《One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy is Super Fierce》


 Chapter 1： low life

    Longxia, the magic capital.


    "Huh... In ten minutes, the recruitment of assistants at Longteng Law Firm will begin."


    A young man raised his hand to look at the time on the watch, and the pace under his feet involuntarily accelerated again.


    The young man has a handsome face, a tall and slender figure, and wears a simple casual outfit. Although it is cheap, it gives people a bright feeling.


    If there are people who are familiar with the youth here, they will definitely recognize the youth''s identity. This is the young master of the Lin family, Lin Ming, who is known as the number one dude in the magic capital.


    However, it was only known.


    The Lin family, the largest family in the Magic City, quickly took root in the Magic City from a small business with less than 20 people. In just three years, it has secured the position of the largest family in the Magic City.


    Because of the power of Lao Tzu in the family, Lin Ming has no scruples in doing anything, he doesn''t do any serious business at all, he idles around all day and has nothing to do, so he spent five years as a fool.


    Of course, there are unpredictable situations in the sky, and people have bad luck and good fortune.


    Last year, the Lin family suffered a major change, the family business declined, and Lin Ming''s father was sent to prison for joint responsibility.


    Lin Ming naturally fell from the cloud to the bottom.


    Fortunately, it was not too late for him to wake up. Over the past year, through his constant struggle, he was able to stabilize his current life.


    Who would have thought.


    The eldest young master of the Lin family, who used to be suave and tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands at the first shot, has now been reduced to working for a small intern assistant.


    Moreover, there is also the father''s unattainable astronomical debt, which must be repaid if he wants his father to come out.


    ¡­


    In Longteng Law Firm, Lin Mingan was quietly lined up behind the crowd, waiting to fill in his resume. There were many people who came for the interview today, many of them shrewd and capable.


    Lin Ming began to worry about whether he could be selected.


    "Xiao Lan! Sort out the information sent by Yuanda for me and show it to me!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, people arrived first, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground was crisp, and the sound of footsteps was full of rhythm and rhythm, which did not sound annoying, but had a refreshing and comfortable feeling.


    Soon, a beautiful figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes were swept over, Lin Ming was no exception, because the woman in front of him was really too bright.


    Once she appeared, she became the protagonist of the audience, and all the auras gathered on her.


    The woman has a beautiful face, a well-proportioned and charming figure, a typical golden ratio, a curly wavy hair draped over her shoulders, and the most important thing is that the woman''s white skin shimmers a little under the light.


    This is a peerless beauty with a beauty of more than 9 points.


    However, when he saw this woman, Lin Ming was stunned, "Why is she?"


    Bei Xinyao!


    This woman, Lin Ming has a deep impression on, is a girl who had an intersection with him a year ago. At that time, he was still the No. 1 playboy. After he was tired of the rich life, he pretended to be poor. Poor boy, Yan met the woman in front of her, Bei Xinyao.


    This woman''s mind is completely different from those women who love vanity.


    This is also the reason why Lin Ming has a deep impression on Bei Xinyao, not only because of her beautiful face, but also because of this woman''s heart, which made him shine.


    Of course, what happened that night also left him fresh in his memory.

 Chapter 2： I had kids once or seven

    Facing the naked eyes of everyone, Bei Xinyao had long been accustomed to it, her eyebrows were only slightly wrinkled, she raised her eyes, and glanced at the interviewers who came today.


    When a group of people saw Bei Xinyao''s scrutiny, many people looked away unconsciously. The beauty of this woman was too illusory, and the powerful aura emanating from her body made many people feel ashamed of themselves. , dare not look at it.


    Seeing the evasive gazes of the crowd, Bei Xinyao was relieved slightly, but when her eyes fell on Lin Ming, her beautiful eyes glared, and a look of surprise appeared on her face, "How could it be him? "


    Looking at each other, both of them understood the meaning from the shocked eyes of the other.


    "After the interview, wait for me outside!"


    Under the shocked and puzzled gazes of everyone, Bei Xinyao came to Lin Ming''s side, her teeth were lightly opened, her red lips were seductive, she said such a sentence, and then walked away.


    I don''t know why, after seeing Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming''s heart became inexplicably irritable.


    After the interview, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly. Today, he was very out of shape, and the results of the interview were far from satisfactory.


    "Lin Ming!"


    Just after Lin Ming walked out of the door of Longteng Law Firm with a lonely look, a clear female voice came from the side.


    His voice was still cold, but there was clearly a sense of panic and overwhelm in his tone.


    Lin Ming looked up and saw Bei Xinyao, who was standing on his side, with his arms folded in front of his chest, looking up and down with his scrutiny eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lin Ming greeted him with a smile, looking at him.


    "Come with me, I have something to tell you."


    Bei Xinyao bit her red lips, her face was hesitant, and finally said such a sentence.


    Lin Ming listened, a little unclear, but he still followed.


    Is this woman still thinking about herself?


    When the two came to the stairwell, Bei Xinyao stuck her head out and looked around, looking cautious, afraid of being discovered.


    Her appearance fell into Lin Ming''s eyes, making Lin Ming more sure of his thoughts.


    This woman may still have fantasies about herself.


    "Lin Ming, I have children...and there are still seven!"


    Just when Lin Ming was about to speak, Bei Xinyao turned around and watched him say such a sentence.


    Hearing the words of the beautiful woman in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    You have kids and you come out and want to have **** with me?


    "You have a child? Congratulations."


    Lin Ming''s face did not reveal his inner dissatisfaction. He just listened to Bei Xinyao saying that he had a child. Moreover, when he was seven, a spoof thought flashed in his heart.


    Seven, you can really give birth.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, when she met her a year ago, her figure was still the same as it is now, she was perfect, and she didn''t look pregnant at all.


    Seven were born in one year, no doubt, it should be a rare multiple birth.


    However, the woman''s next sentence made Lin Ming stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    "Seven children, all yours..."


    Bei Xinyao''s voice was subtle, but it fell into Lin Ming''s ears very clearly, causing him to be blinded in an instant.


    "Sister, don''t make fun of me, okay? We''re only once, why are you sure it''s mine?" Lin Ming showed disbelief on his face.


    "I''m sure, because, I''ve only ever had with you..."


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming was completely confused.

 Chapter 3： tough nanny

    "I''ve only ever been with you..."


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming recalled last year, that night when the moon was dark and windy, although the moonlight was hazy, the bright red was still fresh in his memory.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Did you become a father out of nowhere?


    "That, Xin Yao, it''s not that I want to shirk the responsibility, are you really sure that the seven children are mine?" Lin Ming stared strangely at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was immediately covered with frost, and her words were no longer tender, but rather cold and distant.


    "Lin Ming, what do you mean? Do you think I''m blackmailing you with seven children?"


    "I just tell you that you are the father of those seven children. This is a fact that can''t be changed. As for whether you want to admit it or not, that is your business. I don''t expect it."


    "If you don''t want to admit it, we''ll draw a line now."


    "Also, don''t worry, although it''s tiring with seven children, I will never come to beg you."


    Bei Xinyao directly and coherently said a lot of truth in one breath, which complemented her status as a barrister.


    After he finished speaking, he passed Lin Ming directly, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t even look at him again.


    Looking at the indifferent attitude of the woman in front of him, Lin Ming was dumbfounded. When he opened his mouth to keep him, he didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that this woman was like this.


    If you walk into her heart, she will be like a bird, very affectionate, but if you are just another person, then you will face an indifferent iceberg beauty.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ming finally chased him out. No matter what, he had to make sure of one thing now.


    That is whether this woman gave birth to 7 children.


    Seeing Lin Ming catching up, Bei Xinyao''s indifferent gaze softened, and a slight smile appeared on her face. Finally, Lin Ming followed Bei Xinyao and left here.


    After leaving the company, the two were ready to rush towards Bei Xinyao''s house.


    However, after seeing Bei Xinyao''s car, Lin Ming was stunned, "You just ride this to get off work?"


    In front of the two, a small sheep electric car was parked.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Bei Xinyao turned to look at Lin Ming.


    "No, you are a great lawyer anyway, no matter how bad you are, at least you still have a car, right?" Lin Ming had a puzzled look on his face.


    The profession of a lawyer can be described as a sweet pastry, even if Bei Xinyao doesn''t have much achievement, but in terms of salary, it will definitely not be bad.


    It is unbelievable that a professional lawyer actually rides an electric car to and from get off work.


    "Do you think seven children are easy to support?"


    Seeing the doubts on Lin Ming''s face, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, and added, "I have bought all kinds of insurance for the children since they were born, so as to avoid that there is no way to deal with the accident. , but after buying insurance for my children, I don''t have much money left on me."


    "The money for the children''s milk powder is only available from the sale of my old Audi."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was stunned again.


    This woman, as expected of a lawyer, is always one step ahead when she thinks about problems.


    However, Lin Ming still has some doubts, can insurance for the children empty the family?


    In the end, he couldn''t help but ask, "How much insurance did you buy for your child?"

 Chapter 4： Invincible Dad System

    "Anyway, there are every kind of insurance. Just the insurance is spent on children, almost every baby has more than one million!" Bei Xinyao said it without any hesitation.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but click his tongue secretly, and even gave Bei Xinyao a thumbs up.


    Each child spent more than one million to buy insurance, and the seven children were seven or eight million. This woman is really willing for her children.


    Of course, from another perspective, it also reflects Bei Xinyao''s kindness, not as cold as it seems on the surface.


    "Let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the time and said, "There are still more than two hours before the child has to eat milk powder."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, and finally sat up.


    However, along the way, Lin Ming''s mind was turning sharply, his own affairs had not been settled yet, and behind him was his father''s huge, unreachable debt, and now there were a lot of children.


    This is the rhythm that will kill him.


    "What about him, the soldiers will block the water and cover with the soil, and there must be a way for the car to reach the front of the mountain!"


    Lin Ming quickly put his mind away. He is not the kind of unhappy person. If there is a problem, he will naturally find a way to solve it, and he has to take action. It can''t be solved just by sitting and thinking.


    The car quickly stopped downstairs in a community, and Lin Ming followed Bei Xinyao and went upstairs to the house.


    "Yeah..."


    As soon as the two entered the house, there was a cry of a milky child crying from inside.


    "drop!"


    "Host binding is successful!"


    "The Invincible Daddy System is activating..."


    "The system is successfully activated, please make the host work hard to bring the baby, and the system will issue rewards based on the host''s success in bringing the baby!"


    Just after Lin Ming heard the child''s cry, an electronic voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "System? I rely on it! Is it true or false?"


    Lin Ming was shocked. He was always reluctant to believe what appeared in novels, because one of his own hobbies was writing novels.


    "The system prompts: Please work hard to bring the baby to the top of your life. Don''t doubt the authenticity of this system. If the host fails to bring the baby, the system will punish the host according to the level."


    "It turned out to be true! System, what is the reward for successfully bringing the baby? What is the punishment for failing to bring the baby?" Lin Ming asked in his mind.


    However, this time, there was no system reply in his mind.


    "Lin Ming, what are you doing? Come in, the second child is making trouble again."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao''s voice came over, and when she saw Lin Ming''s fascinated appearance, the eyebrows on his face were also slightly wrinkled.


    The cry of the child frightened him!


    Does this mean that Lin Ming does not want to take this responsibility.


    "Ah good!"


    Lin Ming came back to his senses, not knowing what was in Bei Xinyao''s mind, he stepped into the room.


    However, when he just walked to the door of the bedroom, Lin Ming was stunned.


    On the large and soft bed in the bedroom, six babies were lying quietly, and Bei Xinyao was holding one in her arms.


    Lin Ming swallowed his saliva and walked in.


    On the bed, the six babies are all just over two months old and their bodies are small. Some are sleeping on their backs and some are curled up in a ball. Each baby has fair and delicate skin, cute little faces, and some muttering. small mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ming''s heart melted instantly.


    This is simply Gao Meng crit!

 Chapter 5： award

    Looking at the children lying on the bed, Lin Ming couldn''t help but lightly poked one of the babies'' faces with his fingers. Immediately, like an electric shock, he quickly retracted his fingers.


    Mainly because the child is too young, he is afraid of hurting the child.


    So soft, so cute!


    Lin Ming watched, and a sense of happiness rose in his heart, is this really his child?


    Subsequently.


    Lin Ming tore off a piece of hair from each little guy''s head and wrapped it up separately.


    "what are you doing?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, her brows couldn''t help frowning slightly, and she roughly guessed something.


    Lin Ming didn''t beat around the bush, but shrugged helplessly and said, "I have to make sure."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s brows wrinkled again, but this time she didn''t say anything more.


    "Is the child hungry?"


    Lin Ming came over and tore off a hair from the head of the old man who was being held in Bei Xinyao''s arms, and asked at the same time.


    The second child babbled and cried, even though Bei Xinyao kept coaxing her, but it didn''t work, she still kept crying.


    "I''m not hungry, it''s not time to feed."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head, her brows furrowed tightly, and there was an anxious look in her eyes, no matter how to coax the child in her arms.


    "Would you like me to give it a try?"


    Lin Ming looked at the second child who was being held in Bei Xinyao''s arms, and smiled faintly.


    "You? You...will you bring children?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with shock and doubts in her eyes.


    "I''m not underestimated. I am the existence known as the King of Children, and I am the most attractive to children. Whether it is a child of a few months old or a child of a few years old, I have to be honest by my side." Lin Ming smiled.


    Saying that, he walked over directly and stretched out his hand: "Give it to me."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s eyes, those bright blue pupils were full of tenderness for the child.


    Her heart softened in an instant, and she handed the child to the other party.


    Lin Ming took the child carefully, one arm dragged the back of the child''s head and shoulders, and the other hand dragged the child''s buttocks, and then began to gently rock and coax.


    "Second, second, oh oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, Dad is here."


    Lin Ming hugged the child and hummed softly, looking at the child with tender eyes.


    It''s strange to say that after the child was coaxed by Lin Ming''s comfort, he really stopped crying. At this time, he blinked his bright and dark eyes, his pink face was full of curiosity, and his little hands were still Slowly dancing, looking at this, as if trying to catch Lin Ming.


    This look, Sa is cute.


    Lin Ming looked at this cute little guy, and his heart softened again.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes glared at the boss.


    She coaxed the children who were not coaxed for a long time, but in Lin Ming''s hands it was so quiet. Could it be that this is a blood relationship?


    Although the child is still young, he seems to be able to recognize Lin Ming.


    "Hehe, look, I said I''ll do it." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really strange. The second child is usually very recognizable. The confinement nanny at home will cry when she hugs her, so she can only let me take care of it. Today, my comfort for a long time is useless. I hug you in your hand. , but quieted down."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the second eldest baby, and then at Lin Ming, with a strange look in her eyes.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host, you succeeded in coaxing the child once, and the reward is 50,000 yuan of Longxia coins!" The Longxia coins have been transferred to the host''s bank card through a secure channel in real time, please check the host yourself! "

 Chapter 6： strive to bring the first

    "Trigger the first reward package, do you want to open the package now?"


    Just after Lin Ming coaxed the second child down, the sound of the system sounded directly in his mind, causing Lin Ming to be stunned for a moment, then he quickly reacted and shouted in his mind: "Turn on!"


    "Successful opening, rewards are being drawn..."


    "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained an S-class Mercedes-Benz vehicle! The key has been issued to the host, and the vehicle has been dispatched to the outside of the host''s community. Please collect it by yourself."


    "The first reward and gift package have been sent successfully, please make persistent efforts to bring the baby to the pinnacle of life!"


    "Lin Ming, Lin Ming!"


    Bei Xinyao''s voice sounded, and when she saw Lin Ming standing there again, her heart was suspended. Lin Ming should not have any brain problems.


    The second child is still in Lin Ming''s hands.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" Lin Ming came back to his senses and looked at Bei Xinyao.


    "I ask you, how did you apply for a law firm? Is life difficult?" Bei Xinyao asked again.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming just nodded lightly and said nothing.


    Not to mention the huge debt of the child and his father, just his own life is still a big problem, but he can fool the past.


    However, now that there is a system, it is completely different.


    "At work, I will help you communicate." Bei Xinyao said.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    Hearing the sound, Bei Xinyao hurried forward, standing outside the house and handing over to that person.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman outside the door left, but Bei Xinyao walked back with a gloomy face, her face full of melancholy.


    "Did you urge you to pay the rent?"


    Lin Ming looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and asked a question. He listened to what Bei Xinyao and the middle-aged woman said just now.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter." Bei Xinyao gritted her teeth and said this.


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. This woman is as strong and self-disciplined as ever. Even if she is forced into a corner, she will not ask others to borrow money.


    "That, Xinyao, you hold it first, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, handed the second child directly to Bei Xinyao, and then walked out.


    "you¡­"


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but be stunned when she looked at Lin Ming, but she felt sad again. Sure enough, after seeing the pressure on her seven children and herself, Lin Ming chose to leave.


    However, just as she was carrying her second child back to the bedroom, Lin Ming''s voice sounded outside the house again.


    "That, Xin Yao, I transferred 20,000 yuan to you, you can use it first."


    After speaking, Lin Ming left the house.


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s body froze in place, with crystal tears flashing in her eyes.


    Lin Ming left the community, touched the key in his pocket, took it out, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The S-class Mercedes-Benz is also a big ben, and the landing price is more than two million.


    This system is really generous.


    With the key in hand, Lin Ming quickly left the community. He needed to take seven children''s hair for a paternity test.


    When I came outside, an off-road Daben parked on the side of the road.


    Lin Ming took out the key and pressed it, and the car immediately responded.


    After getting into the car and carefully placing the hair of the seven little guys, Lin Ming rushed directly to the paternity test center.

 Chapter 7： The match rate is as high as 98.999

    Paternity Testing Center.


    A middle-aged man in his forties walked out. This was Lin Ming''s second uncle, Lin Youcai.


    "Second uncle, help me make an identification of these seven hairs."


    With that said, Lin Ming ripped a piece of hair directly from his head and handed it over.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s actions, the second uncle Lin Youcai couldn''t help but be stunned, "You are..."


    "Second uncle, don''t ask, you can check for me first to see if it''s mine, please." Lin Ming said, interrupting what the second uncle was about to say.


    The second uncle is naturally very clear about Lin Ming''s previous search for flowers and willows.


    He guessed something right away.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he finally shook his head helplessly, took a sigh and turned around to do the identification with the sample.


    Looking at the back of the second uncle, Lin Ming also sighed in his heart.


    His father, Lin Youtian, was extremely strict with him, but his second uncle, Lin Youcai, was very fond of him. In the past, Lin Ming caused troubles and stabbed him many times, and it was the second uncle who helped him wipe his ass.


    Now, he still relies on his second uncle for help.


    Thinking of the past, Lin Ming became extremely irritable, shook his head, threw his thoughts away, and finally began to wait patiently in the corridor outside.


    It didn''t take long for the identification result. After about twenty minutes, Lin Youcai, the second uncle, came out with the identification result.


    However, the second uncle''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and there was a hint of shock and surprise in his eyes. When he came to Lin Ming, he handed over the comparison results.


    Seeing the second uncle''s appearance, Lin Ming''s heart couldn''t help throbbing.


    "The match rate is as high as 98%. 9999!?"


    When Lin Ming saw the result, he couldn''t help taking a breath. It seemed that these seven children were undoubtedly his kind.


    "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, the second uncle looked over, his tone was a little low, obviously with a sense of reproach.


    "Of course it''s kept."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, with a happy expression on his face. When he thought of his seven little treasures, Lin Ming''s heart was about to melt.


    "Support? What do you support? And it''s still seven at a time!"


    The second uncle Lin Youcai''s face was very ugly. Looking at Lin Ming''s eyes with a look of hating iron and steel, he said solemnly: "You are stretched out of your own life, and you still need my help from time to time. Seven children came out, how do you raise them?"


    Looking at his second uncle''s reproach, Lin Ming opened his mouth slightly, a little surprised in his heart.


    The second uncle never gave him a face. He never thought that he was really angry this time.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Ming also understood that in the end, the second uncle blamed him for his own good.


    "Where is the child now?"


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t speak, the second uncle Lin Youcai asked again.


    "In the child''s mother''s house." Lin Ming said truthfully.


    "If you can''t bring them, bring two to your aunt and let her bring them for you." The second uncle''s voice came again, and sure enough, although the words were full of reproach, deep down in my heart they were still there. Consider him.


    Looking at the appearance of the second uncle, a warm current flowed in Lin Ming''s heart.


    "No need, second uncle, I and the child''s mother can take the child well. I''ll go first and find time to see you another day!" After speaking, Lin Ming turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, just as he lifted his foot, the second uncle''s voice came over again.


    "Next Friday, it''s your father''s visit time, you go with me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s body couldn''t help but tremble. He didn''t look back, just nodded and said "OK", and then continued to lift his feet and walked away from here.

 Chapter 8： Hundreds of billions of debt

    When he thought of his father Lin Youtian, Lin Ming''s mood became heavy again.


    Originally, their family came to Magic Capital to work hard. At the beginning, there were only twenty people in the father''s company, which could only be regarded as a small company.


    However, after a major breakthrough in a biological gene technology, the company developed rapidly, from a value of 2 million to 20 million, 200 million, 2 billion, and finally a market value of 200 billion.


    In just one or two years, the Lin family has become a veritable richest family in the magic capital.


    However, last year, his father was framed by a traitor, causing the company''s market value to drop all the way until it finally went bankrupt. The company''s patented technology was also recruited back by the state.


    And his father, Lin Youtian, was also burdened with a huge debt of hundreds of billions.


    Because of the inability to pay, he ended up in jail.


    When Lin Ming thought about the past, his heart became heavy, and it was not just his own life and his seven children that were pressing on his shoulders.


    The heaviest is still the huge debt of hundreds of billions.


    Not to mention 100 billion, even if it is 100 million, many people are poor and can''t make so much money in their lives. Lin Ming used to be just a rich second generation who was lazy and waited to die, and he had no extra social work at all. Experience, let alone investment or business potential.


    Now that such a huge debt is on him, it naturally makes him unable to breathe.


    After calming down, Lin Ming continued to rush towards where Bei Xinyao and the child were.


    No matter what, things have to be solved one by one. Too much worry can''t solve any problem. This is also Lin Ming''s way of doing things.


    He was sure that the boat would naturally go straight to the bridge, and the car would have a way to the front of the mountain.


    The most important thing is that he now has a system, and the huge debt of hundreds of billions may really be repaid. At that time, he will be able to welcome his father out of prison.


    Driving quickly to Ziyuan Community, Lin Ming got out of the car and ran upstairs quickly.


    If he remembered correctly, Bei Xinyao had said more than an hour ago that two hours later, it was the children''s meal time.


    Looking at the time, there are only ten minutes to two hours left.


    "Yaoyao, I''m back, open the door."


    When he came out of the house, Lin Ming shouted loudly, but he didn''t dare to knock on the door too hard, mainly because he was worried about scaring his seven little treasures.


    Soon, footsteps were heard inside the house.


    When the door opened, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao standing in front of him.


    "Why are you back?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a displeased expression.


    "Cough cough... After the appraisal, I will naturally come back, don''t worry, I will definitely be responsible for the child." Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, and then patted his chest to assure.


    "Come in, the children will wake up soon, come and help blend the milk powder."


    After Bei Xinyao said something, she turned around and continued to work on the table in the living room.


    Lin Ming followed and looked over. On the table, there were all kinds of milk powder tools. Bei Xinyao was mixing milk powder with a milk bottle for a while, shaking the milk bottle vigorously, and testing the temperature again.


    Seeing such a big beauty so busy and dizzy, Lin Ming couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "What are you still doing? Come and help. If the child wakes up later, it will be even more uncomfortable." Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at Lin Ming who was staring at her, her beautiful eyes slightly wrinkled. He shouted again.


    "Isn''t it just making milk powder, it''s not so busy, right?" Lin Ming disagreed.

 Chapter 9： cry loudly

    "Wow¡­"


    However, as soon as Lin Ming''s words fell, a child''s cry came from inside the house, babbling.


    "Not good! The children are waking up!"


    As soon as Bei Xinyao heard the child''s cry, she was in a hurry. Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Isn''t it because the child woke up? There''s no need to make such a fuss.


    "Wow¡­"


    However, after the first child''s cry sounded, another child''s cry followed.


    Then, there were bursts of children crying.


    The seven babies all woke up at this time, and they seemed to be infected by the brothers and sisters around them, and the cries became louder and louder, as if they were in a game.


    Hearing the cry of this large group of children, Lin Ming could no longer be calm.


    He rushed into the room in a hurry, and saw the seven children constantly waving their little hands and feet on the bed, crying loudly in their mouths.


    The baby''s voice was not loud at first, but when the seven paths blended together, it was completely different.


    Crying loudly!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ming''s mind was about to explode.


    He finally understood why Bei Xinyao seemed so anxious and flustered after hearing the first cry of the child.


    "Lin Ming, hurry up, take the bottle and feed it to the eldest and the second!"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao directly handed over two baby bottles and shouted anxiously at Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly took out the bottle, and then his face was about to cry without tears. In his opinion, the seven children were basically the same in length, so it was clear which one was the big one and the other was the small one.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, he asked directly, "That''s the boss, and that''s the second?"


    "The children''s clothes have numbers on them, the eldest is number 1, the second is number 2, and so on!" In the living room, Bei Xinyao''s voice came.


    Lin Ming listened, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, this **** actually digitally marked her little baby so casually.


    Lin Ming took the bottle in his hand and walked over, and sure enough he saw the eldest and second child who were leaning the most inside. The two little treasures were absolutely identical in appearance, and it was impossible to tell who was the eldest and who was the old. two.


    However, after seeing the marks on the shirts of the eldest and the second child, a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    He started work with his left and right hands, holding a feeding bottle in one hand, and carefully put the pacifier into the pink mouths of the eldest and the second.


    Haw!


    Haw!


    The boss felt the food, and he sucked it desperately, and the two little treasures stopped crying.


    Just when Lin Ming was about to let go, he was shocked.


    Because, although the eldest and second eldest hugged the bottle with both hands, they couldn''t hold it at all, and there was no strength on his body, and the bottle fell off all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming was quick-witted and didn''t let the bottle fall.


    So, he held two milk bottles in both hands and slowly fed the eldest and the second.


    The poor third to the seventh were still crying because they didn''t eat. Lin Ming saw that he was about to collapse, not because he couldn''t bear the cry of the child, but because he felt distressed.


    A person has only two hands and can only feed the first two before feeding the other two.


    Now, Lin Ming has deeply realized the difficulty of raising seven children.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao walked in with the remaining five baby bottles in her hands, but her next series of actions made Lin Ming''s eyes widen instantly.

 Chapter 10： A set of boutique baby-carrying manuals

    I only saw Bei Xinyao put five feeding bottles beside the bed, then stretched out her hand and pulled it towards the top of her head, and one of the bars above was pulled over, and above the bar, there were also shrinking ropes hanging one after another. .


    Lin Ming counted them down, no more or less, just seven.


    Afterwards, Bei Xinyao put the milk bottles on the drawstring one by one, just like the infusion bottles with hanging needles in the hospital.


    After placing the remaining five bottles, Bei Xinyao began to carefully lower the height of the drawstring, adjusting one by one.


    Finally, the third child''s bottle height adjustment was completed, and the third child hugged the pacifier excitedly and started sucking.


    Haw! Haw!


    Two more cries disappeared, followed by the sound of a small mouth sucking milk, and the fourth and fifth were done.


    In the end, the sixth and seventh were also easily handled by Bei Xinyao.


    The five nurses didn''t even know how long it was for a minute. All of them were brought to their mouths by their mother, and they began to eat peacefully.


    Lin Ming looked at it with a stunned expression.


    He had to admire that Bei Xinyao''s brain was too smart.


    He was in a hurry to feed the two little guys, but Bei Xinyao was able to feed five at a time, and he was able to do it with ease. Lin Ming believed that if it were the previous words, Bei Xinyao would definitely be able to feed seven at a time.


    "Is this your own way or did you learn it?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, this woman has been busy from the past until now, and fine beads of sweat have appeared on her forehead.


    Bei Xinyao wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then said, "Of course I thought of it myself, you think everyone is like me, giving birth to 7 at a time!"


    When he said this, Bei Xinyao''s words froze again, as if he felt that there was something wrong with his words. After thinking about it, he still didn''t understand, and continued to add: "I pretended this thing myself."


    "Amazing! As expected of my child''s mother!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but nodded.


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao, who was standing beside her, couldn''t help but be stunned. She wanted to say that Lin Ming was obviously taking advantage of her, but she swallowed the words as soon as they reached her lips.


    The family, Lin Ming, is indeed the father of these seven little treasures, saying that his children have no problems at all.


    Just like the sentence on the Internet, I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a nanny confinement in the house? Why didn''t I see it? Now is the time when the child is breastfeeding. This nanny must be there, right?" Lin Ming suddenly remembered that Bei Xinyao had said that there was a confinement nanny in the house. thing.


    Bei Xinyao is really tired to feed the child by herself.


    He is an outsider who is not considered an outsider, and he looks distressed for a while. This superb beauty is so busy for the child.


    "They ask for 500-800 per person a day. I didn''t have any money, so I dismissed them." Bei Xinyao heard the words, her expression became sad again, and finally said this.


    When Lin Ming listened, he was stunned for a second, and felt a little distressed in his heart unconsciously.


    After all, the culprit of all this is him.


    Originally, a beautiful and beautiful woman lived a good life, she was beautiful, and she was a barrister. She used to be a high-end person who could live without worries, but he brought disaster to him, because he fell directly from the cloud to the bottom of the valley.


    Two minutes later, the feeding of the eldest and second child was completed, the two little guys were full, and the two delicate little faces were full of satisfied expressions.


    Turned over to one side, stretched a little lazy waist, and then fell asleep again.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully fed the child once, and reward the host with 20,000 yuan of Longxia coins! At the same time, you will be presented with a set of the host''s boutique baby-bringing manual!"


    "The rewards have been distributed, I hope the host will work hard to bring the baby to the pinnacle of life!"

 Chapter 11： fuck it

    Hearing the sound of the system in his head ringing again, Lin Ming''s heart was also excited.


    This time, it was rewarded with 200,000.


    With the system, he is sure that he will be able to make his seven children live a good life in the future, and it is not impossible to pay off the huge debt of 100 billion.


    At the same time, this time, in addition to the monetary reward, there is also a set of manuals.


    Boutique with baby manual!


    "System prompt: The manual is produced by the system, and the host can go to the personal attribute page to view it."


    Lin Ming followed the system prompt, and his thoughts sank into his mind, and a brilliance came into view. In front of him, there was a golden flickering light spot.


    This light spot is what the system gave away this time, the boutique baby-carrying manual.


    Lin Ming retracted his thoughts and did not rush to take out the manual. After all, if an object appeared out of thin air in his hand, it would definitely scare the woman next to him.


    Quickly taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming checked his bank card. Sure enough, there was an additional deposit of 200,000 yuan. Without hesitation, Lin Ming directly transferred another 100,000 yuan to Bei Xinyao''s card.


    However, he didn''t say it this time, because although the two have a common child, they are not married after all.


    He was worried that Bei Xinyao would not ask for his money.


    After all, this woman is really strong.


    Buzz!


    However, as soon as he turned over, Bei Xinyao''s mobile phone received a text message alert. When he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, he saw a sum of 100,000 yuan that he had transferred.


    "Lin Ming, you... why did you transfer so much money to me again?" Bei Xinyao''s eyes were full of shock as she stared at Lin Ming.


    "For the sake of your children, your family is empty now. I''m a big man, so I can''t just sit back and watch. No matter what, I''m also the father of seven little guys in the family, right?" Lin Ming smiled lightly, tactfully. Express your purpose of the money.


    "You are still looking for a job as an intern assistant. Where did you get the 100,000 yuan?"


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, doubting the origin of Lin Ming''s money. After all, when Lin Ming and her knew each other, they were just someone who was full of ambition and ambition. Nothing but poor dicks.


    Now, Lin Ming went to her law firm to find a job.


    All indications are that Lin Ming is not a rich man at all.


    "Damn it, do you trust me? I don''t steal or rob it, this is my own money, you can take it with confidence. The rent, the money for the baby''s milk powder, and your future work and life are not all. Do you have to spend money?"


    Lin Ming spoke in a carefree manner, trying to resolve the doubts in Bei Xinyao''s heart.


    This woman really wanted to ask herself, Lin Ming believed that she would definitely not be able to tell the other party, even if she lied, it would not be round and perfect enough to pass the scrutiny of this beautiful woman who is a lawyer.


    "Okay, but I lent you this money, and I will return it to you in the future." Bei Xinyao''s brows loosened, and her expression softened.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming breathed a long sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this woman would ask questions. At this time, he looked at each other with a grinning expression on his face, and said with a smile: "We are both so familiar, what is it? If you don¡¯t borrow it and still don¡¯t pay it back, saying these words isn¡¯t life-like.¡±


    "No, I have to pay you back this money." Bei Xinyao insisted that it was borrowed by herself and refused to let go.


    "Is it okay to use something else without paying back the money?" Lin Ming shrugged helplessly.


    "Then what do you want me to pay back?"


    "You¡­"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You are such a young beauty, do you still want to find a stepfather for my child?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, a blush climbed from her snow-white neck to her handsome face, she was charming.

 Chapter 12： Side quest to name the child

    Looking at this beautiful and outrageous woman in front of her, Lin Ming really couldn''t imagine that this iceberg beauty could still be so shy, just like a little woman.


    Bei Xinyao''s appearance made Lin Ming''s heart itch.


    However, he still forcibly restrained the restlessness in his heart.


    "Xin Yao, I want to discuss something with you." Lin Ming looked at the woman standing beside him and started talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at Lin Ming.


    "Otherwise, I''ll stay at home and take care of the baby in the future. I just have the money left for the nanny and confinement. I won''t go to the law firm." Lin Ming was silent for a while, and finally spoke up.


    This was a decision he made after careful consideration, but now he was seeking Bei Xinyao''s opinion.


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s brows could not help but wrinkle again, she raised her head and looked into Lin Ming''s eyes, suddenly panicked again, and hurriedly turned her eyes away.


    Those bright and charming eyes were what attracted her the most.


    "Lin Ming, I think you should go. At the law firm, I will help you communicate and let you become my trainee assistant lawyer. As for the children at home, please ask Yuesao."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s idea of ??giving up work for the sake of the child, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but feel a sense of remorse in her heart.


    Shouldn''t she tell the other person that she has seven children.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, what you say is what you say, but I have a request." Lin Ming said.


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback: "What is the requirement?"


    "In the future, I want to live here." Lin Ming held his head high, posing as if I was the owner of this house.


    Bei Xinyao hesitated for a while, but finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, but you can only sleep on the sofa, there are no other beds in the house."


    Snapped!


    When Lin Ming heard this, he snapped his fingers, and a smile appeared on his face: "OK!"


    "By the way, I don''t know the names and genders of my seven babies. Come on, baby, come and tell me."


    Hearing Lin Ming calling her a mother again, Bei Xinyao''s face involuntarily crawled a blush.


    This name is really lame.


    But I can''t stand it!


    Sure enough, this bastard''s mouth is as sweet as ever.


    In my heart, I still unconsciously raised something called happiness.


    When she came to the bedroom and looked at the seven little things lying on the bed, Bei Xinyao secretly glanced at Lin Ming who was standing beside her, looked at the seven children with seriousness and tenderness, and whispered: " Actually, I haven''t picked a name yet."


    "From the innermost to the outermost is the order of the eldest to the seventh. The eldest and the third are boys, and the second, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh are girls."


    "I haven''t given a name yet?" Lin Ming was stunned and asked, "Then how do you usually coax them? There must be a name to call."


    "Just the boss, the second, the third and the fourth..."


    Bei Xinyao hurriedly spoke, but the more she spoke, the quieter her voice became, until it was barely audible until the end.


    She secretly glanced at Lin Ming, who had a serious face and frowned deeply, worried that Lin Ming would say her because of this.


    "Otherwise, let''s think of the child''s name together."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s serious expression, Bei Xinyao hurriedly spoke, as if she was afraid that Lin Ming would be angry.


    "Well... OK, I was thinking about the child''s name just now, but I didn''t think of a good name with a good meaning and meaning for a while, so let''s sit down and think about it slowly." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, revealing his mouth. White Fang smiled.


    "Okay!" Bei Xinyao nodded.


    "Ding!"


    "Trigger side quest: Name the child!"


    "The system prompts: A good name represents a good life. Please ask the host to determine a name with a good meaning for each child. The system will issue a super gift package to the host according to the situation."

 Chapter 13： Wuqinxi

    Hearing the sound of the system resounding in his head again, Lin Ming felt another burst of excitement.


    Immediately, he lowered his head and thought seriously.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think of any more beautiful and meaningful names in my mind, but Bei Xinyao thought of a lot of good names.


    While thinking about it, the two took a pen and paper and wrote it down.


    In order to come up with a good name, Lin Ming even devoured the dictionary, trying to find words with good meanings.


    "Otherwise, from the fourth to the seventh, take Lin Qin, Lin Qi, Lin Shu, and Lin Yan. The piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which means that they will be versatile and generous in the future!"


    Finally, Bei Xinyao spoke and took down the names for the fourth to the seventh.


    "Well, yes, the eldest, the second, and the third are called Lin Chen, Lin Jing, and Lin Wei, respectively. The meaning is also calm and calm. They are also the biggest. Let them know that in the future, they should be calm and understand. Defend your older siblings and younger siblings."


    Lin Ming nodded, and at the same time named the eldest, second and third.


    At this point, the two nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, the name for the child was successfully named. After the system judged, the names of the seven babies have extraordinary meanings. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a premium gift package. Do you choose to open the gift package to draw rewards?"


    "Open!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Ming chose to open it directly. If this kind of good thing is not used now, should it be left in the warehouse to grow mold and ferment?


    "Successfully opened, the premium gift package is being screened..."


    At this time, Lin Ming saw a turntable. There were five divisions on the turntable. However, these five divisions were now blank. Just above the turntable, golden lights flickered in the haze.


    Soon, a golden light fell on a grid on the turntable.


    The monetary reward is 1 billion!


    Immediately after the first golden light, the second, third, fourth and fifth also fell, and they were fixed in the remaining four grids on the turntable.


    Lin Ming could see clearly that they were the luxury villa complex in Lushan, 1.5% of the shares of TX Company, the Five Animal Techniques, and a set of ghost medicine techniques.


    Five golden lights were scattered, and the turntable quickly turned.


    Lin Ming''s nerves were highly tense, and he was closely watching the winning results of the turntable. What he wanted most was a monetary reward of 1 billion yuan.


    If he wins a monetary reward, then he can use the 1 billion to help his father reduce the number of years sentenced.


    1 billion, which can be reduced for at least 10 years.


    Because his father owed hundreds of billions of dollars in debt, he was directly sentenced to 1,000 years in prison, which is simply an alternative life sentence.


    This matter has also been on Lin Ming''s mind for a year. In the past, it was because he was incapable, so it didn''t matter. But now, he has the ability to help his father pay off the huge debt, so he naturally Can''t stand idly by.


    The turntable turned slowly, getting faster and faster, and finally stopped slowly.


    "1 billion! 1 billion! 1 billion!"


    Lin Ming''s hands were clenched involuntarily, and his whole heart was suspended.


    The pointer slowly passed through the Lushan villa group and then came to the grid of 1 billion. However, the pointer did not freeze, but continued to rotate slowly.


    Finally, the pointer fell on the grid of Wu Qin Xi.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but curse for a while, not to mention that he wanted 1 billion yuan, but at least he gave him a few other options. In the end, he got the one thing he didn''t want the most.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have won one of the five animal drama exercises!"


    "System prompt: Practicing Wuqinxi can make the cultivator as light as a swallow and as powerful as a mountain, and achieve the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life!"


    "I also hope that the host will work hard to bring the baby to the pinnacle of life!"

 Chapter 14： house surveillance

    Soon, there was a book called Five Animals Techniques in the attribute warehouse of Lin Ming''s brain.


    Lin Ming didn''t win the 1 billion yuan. He was annoyed and threw it in the warehouse, and then his consciousness returned to the main body.


    "Lin Ming, are you alright?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao''s voice came over, and she asked softly, her beautiful face was full of worry.


    "It''s alright, I didn''t have a name, it made me excited, I''m happy." Lin Ming lied.


    "Well, I saw that your face was flushed just now, your hands were tightly clasped, and you looked so excited. I thought there was something wrong with your body." Bei Xinyao''s voice came, and her words were full of worry. .


    After Bei Xinyao greeted Lin Ming for a while, the two fell silent.


    In the room, the atmosphere was awkward for a while.


    "Well, Xinyao, if you''re tired, take a rest first. I''ll take care of my child." Lin Ming took the lead in breaking the embarrassing situation and said a thoughtless word.


    "No, I''m not sleepy."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head slowly, then stood up, took out her mobile phone, and said, "I see, I''ll call Yuesao over, now there are 100,000 yuan, it should be able to last for a while, the most important thing is, When we were at work, we had to have someone to take care of the seven little ones."


    Lin Ming nodded when he heard the words.


    If you really want him to guard the child 24 hours a day, it is estimated that he will collapse, even if there is a system reward, because, for him, this kind of life is indeed too boring and boring.


    This is not something that can be filled with love for children.


    Bei Xinyao made a phone call, and after communicating with the people over there for a while, she hung up the phone and came over. Lin Ming knew that Yuesao''s problem was solved.


    The salary of 15,000 yuan a month is fixed from 8:00 to 19:00 every day.


    Coming to Lin Ming''s side, Bei Xinyao stretched out a slender and white jade hand, "Give me the phone."


    Lin Ming was stunned, but he still unlocked the phone and handed it to the other party.


    Although he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, he knew that this woman would never count on her.


    After a while, Bei Xinyao handed back the phone and said, "I saved my phone number and WeChat on your phone. At the same time, I also installed a software."


    "Installed a piece of software?"


    Lin Ming was taken aback and asked, "What software?"


    Could this chick want to occupy herself alone and install a tracking software for herself?


    "It''s surveillance video software, na! Inside the house."


    Bei Xinyao spoke, and when speaking, pointed to the camera installed in the corner of the house. There is such a surveillance camera in every house, and there is no dead angle in 360 degrees.


    Lin Ming reacted and hurriedly clicked on the mobile phone software. Sure enough, the pictures of the room appeared inside, and every corner was clearly visible.


    The two people in the living room, the seven little treasures in the bedroom, and the **** underwear hanging out on the balcony.


    Seeing that Lin Ming had been staring at the balcony screen in the lower right corner, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face couldn''t help but turn red, she hurriedly reached out and patted Lin Ming''s palm, "I''m still watching, I haven''t seen enough yet. what?"


    "Hey, I can never see enough." Lin Ming raised his head and looked at Bei Xinyao with a wicked smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao gave Lin Ming a blank eye.


    "The confinement sister-in-law will come over later. When that time comes, you can go to the company with me and go through the onboarding process. You can just follow me as an intern assistant."


    Bei Xinyao changed the subject and looked at Lin Ming with a serious expression.

 Chapter 15： Bei Xinyaos shock

    "Okay!"


    Lin Ming had nothing to refuse, and nodded directly.


    Now in this family, Bei Xinyao is still in charge, and he is not even a part of this family.


    About half an hour later, the Yuesao arrived late. After Bei Xinyao explained it to the other party, she took Lin Ming out of the community and went to the company.


    "Where are you going? Lin Ming, the car is here!"


    However, after leaving the community, when Bei Xinyao was about to ride the little sheep, she found that Lin Ming continued to walk out of the community.


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s shouting, Lin Ming turned his head and smiled, and said, "You are a barrister. You are not afraid that others will see you laughing when you ride a little sheep to work?"


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t have any money, so why don''t you want to be swollen and fat?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s brows were slightly wrinkled again, and she was extremely dissatisfied with the meaning of his words.


    Her current life should be thrifty, and what can be saved must not be spent indiscriminately.


    After all, there are still seven little guys waiting to be fed at home.


    "I''ll send you a car."


    Lin Ming smiled, and when he was talking, he took out the car keys, and Bei Xinyao was dazzled by the bright Mercedes-Benz logo.


    She stared at Lin Ming and asked, "Lin Ming, where did you get the money to buy a car? No, did you borrow or rent it?"


    Anyway, Bei Xinyao was one hundred and eighty who didn''t believe that Lin Ming could afford a car.


    "Don''t worry, this car is my own. Now, I gave it to you. No matter what, you are also a barrister. The most important thing is that you are my seven careful mummies, and the means of transportation are natural. I can''t fall, otherwise, how can I save face for my seven little treasures in the future?"


    Lin Ming laughed and didn''t take it to heart.


    For him, it''s just a car worth more than two million yuan. For him, a dad with a system, it''s nothing at all.


    "Let''s go, my son."


    Lin Ming waved at Bei Xinyao and shouted.


    Bei Xinyao followed him suspiciously, and then saw the big Ben parked on the side of the road, and his handsome face was suddenly filled with surprise.


    After getting in the car, Lin Ming deliberately handed her the driving license of the car, which had Lin Ming''s name written on it.


    "This car will be given to you later. If you don''t believe me, take some time and we will transfer the car to your name."


    "no!"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her little head shook like a rattle and hurriedly said: "Lin Ming, are you really rich or did you pretend to be poor before? Nothing, and now, you seem to have what you want."


    Bei Xinyao expressed the doubts in her heart. After all, the difference between Lin Ming before and after her was really outrageous.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was speechless.


    He can''t really say that when he met you before, he really pretended to be poor on purpose, and then how rich he is. Lin Ming knows that he only has a hundred thousand in his trouser pocket, and he is still Rewards are given by the system.


    If you really want to say that you are rich, then you are really swollen and fat.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s not particularly rich. In the past two years, I have turned around and made a little money. Otherwise, if I was really rich, I wouldn''t go to your law firm to look for it. Already working."


    "makes sense."


    When Bei Xinyao heard it, she felt that it was such a truth, and immediately did not pursue this issue any further.


    In the final analysis, there is nothing between her and Lin Ming except the relationship of having children. If there is too much interference, it will be too much.


    The car drove all the way and soon arrived at the office.

 Chapter 16： so thick

    Longteng Law Firm is a medium-sized firm in Modu, and its status in the legal world is at an upper-middle level.


    However, because of the cold beauty of Bei Xinyao, and Bei Xinyao''s undefeated record, this small law firm has become famous in the magic capital.


    And Bei Xinyao''s position in the firm can be regarded as the second in the ranking.


    In addition to the big boos of the firm, among the lawyers, she is an absolute Number. 1.


    No, as soon as he walked in, Lin Ming saw that everyone in the law firm greeted Bei Xinyao respectfully. As for his assistant, not many people paid attention.


    "Xiao Xu, you help him get a job, and this will be my assistant in the future."


    Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming''s ID card and bank card to a beautiful woman in charge of personnel, and handed it over directly.


    "Okay, Miss Bei."


    The beauty named Xiao Xu took over the ID card and bank card, and immediately started the entry procedures without asking any more questions.


    Lin Ming watched from the side and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    As for the results of his interview in the law firm, he could have predicted that he was definitely not qualified enough to be admitted. He didn''t expect that Bei Xinyao would solve it directly in one sentence.


    And, in the first place, it''s a job.


    Lin Ming was stunned secretly, it seemed that his mother''s status in the office was not low.


    "Okay, Sister Bei, the entry procedures have been completed, this is the work card." Xiao Xu handed over a bright sign with both hands.


    "Well, thanks."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t answer, thanked Xiao Xu directly, turned around and left, but Lin Ming looked at it, stretched out his hands with a smile, and took down the work card.


    After the two left, Xiao Xu from the Personnel Department looked at the backs of the two with incomparably astonished eyes.


    "This person can be seen by Sister Bei. It seems that this kid will suffer in the future." Xiao Xu looked at Lin Ming''s back, more with a look of sympathy.


    Bei Xinyao''s beauty and arrogant temperament are well-known in law firms, and her suitors are basically doing everything they can, just to gain the favor of this arrogant beauty.


    Among them, there are naturally some people who want to become Bei Xinyao''s assistants, so they want to get close to her.


    In the past, one or two people were selected, but neither lasted for a month, and then he left with his tail tucked.


    Because Bei Xinyao is not only very strict, but also doubles the training of his assistants.


    In a word, all the hard work and tiring work are given to the assistant, and even sometimes, she is handed over to the assistant to handle many cases. Basically, to be the assistant beside Bei Xinyao, in 24 hours a day, at least a dozen Hours are all work, and the mobile phone must also be on standby 24 hours a day, and any orders and requirements must be in place immediately.


    Therefore, all those who became Bei Xinyao''s assistants did not last for a month.


    Of course, Lin Ming didn''t know that Bei Xinyao was such a perverted existence at work. At this time, he followed Bei Xinyao into a huge office.


    In the office, there are two work desks that are spliced ??together. As for the other places, they are all documents.


    However, although the information is complicated and numerous, the arrangement is very regular.


    When he came to the office, the first reaction in Lin Ming''s mind was: "Workaholic!"


    "This is a crash manual for assistants. You should read it first, so that you can understand what you will do in the future at work."


    As soon as he came in, Bei Xinyao took a fistful book and threw it to him, making Lin Ming look at the quick manual in his arms and couldn''t help but lose his mind for a while: "Damn it, it''s so thick?"

 Chapter 17： Sneak a peek at the baby-bringing manual

    "Lin Ming, I don''t know if you are really rich or what, but I only know that if you want to be a good or even an excellent lawyer, you must have the self-discipline and learning ability that outsiders generally cannot have. ."


    "I''d love to see what you look like in the future."


    After speaking, Bei Xinyao went straight back to her work position and started to get busy.


    As for what Bei Xinyao said, Lin Ming felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    In the past, after losing his family background, he really wanted to be an extremely good lawyer, but he was not trying to make money, but to help his father settle his grievances.


    He was convinced that his father was wronged.


    But now, seeing an excellent lawyer like Bei Xinyao here, Lin Ming suddenly felt that he didn''t want to work hard, all he had to do was to work hard to bring the baby.


    Then, the father''s lawsuit was handed over to Bei Xinyao to take care of.


    Of course, it is impossible at this stage, because he simply does not have enough funds to win this protracted lawsuit.


    You must know that all the companies that Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian, worked with were all super giants, and the company that put his father in jail was even bigger than the giants.


    It was the horror that dominated the entire Forbes bio list for decades.


    Magic Sky Biological Group!


    Before Lin Ming''s father, the Motian Biological Group had always been the largest enterprise in the magic capital. However, Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian, had suddenly emerged and made a major breakthrough in biological research technology. In one fell swoop, it surpassed this giant and became the number one big company.


    It is precisely because of this that the Magic Sky Biological Group reached out to their Lin family.


    Later, the family company went bankrupt and his father went to jail.


    Magic Sky Biological Group, its branch offices are located in every city in the entire Longxia Kingdom, and even in foreign countries, it has a great divisional power.


    The financial strength of such a group company is beyond the reach of Lin Ming. After all, even the Lin family in the most glorious period collapsed quickly under the suppression of such a group company, just like a chicken and a dog.


    You know, the Lin family company at its peak had a terrifying market value of 200 billion.


    However, it still can''t stop the attack of the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    Between the two, there is no energy level at all.


    Therefore, if you want to fight a lawsuit with such a company, without tens of billions of strong funds, the other party can drag you to death.


    Lin Ming retracted his mind, and then began to open the paralegal crash manual in his hand.


    However, before watching for a few minutes, Lin Ming felt that he was about to fall asleep. The dense text on it, like a tadpole, had been hovering over Lin Ming''s mind, making him dizzy for a while.


    "By the way, didn''t the system give me a quick manual with a baby? Just right, take it out and take a look."


    Lin Ming quietly glanced at Bei Xinyao, who was sitting opposite him, and saw that the other party was buried his head and seriously processing the documents in his hand, Lin Ming also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Directly took out the quick manual with baby, Lin Ming saw an extremely comfortable manual appeared in his hand.


    "Well, it''s more or less the same."


    Lin Ming stared at the baby-carrying manual in his hand, the corners of his mouth involuntarily showed a radian, you must know that he will be a man who will go the way of a dad in the future.


    As for what kind of barrister, let''s put it aside for now.


    Opening the first page of the Quick Guide to Bringing a Baby, Lin Ming was immediately attracted by the pictures inside.

 Chapter 18： What are you looking at

    Because, on the first and second pages, the first lesson is how to breastfeed properly.


    The more Lin Ming looked, the more excited he became, and he even let out a wicked laugh. In the picture, each action was explained in detail, and there were even some countermeasures for errors.


    The main thing is to explain that breastfeeding in that position will not harm the baby and the pregnant woman.


    "What are you looking at?"


    A cold voice came from behind Lin Ming, and Lin Ming answered without hesitation: "Look how to breastfeed..."


    Swish!


    Lin Ming came back to his senses instantly, his head turned 90 degrees, and then he saw Bei Xinyao standing next to him, staring at him indifferently.


    "Cough cough... Well, I''m tired of reading the assistant''s manual. I want to change this and learn." Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, but when he said this, he felt that his face was ripped off. move.


    Shit, that''s so nonsense.


    He just looked at it for a while, and as a result, he was discovered by this woman.


    Mainly, many of the contents on the picture reveal the existence of breast milk, and the shape and color of breast milk in each picture are different.


    Even though Lin Ming had read countless women before, he couldn''t help but get caught up in it.


    "Where did you buy this book?"


    However, Bei Xinyao didn''t mean to blame him at all, but instead asked him.


    "Haha... I won''t read it, I''ll read the assistant''s manual, okay."


    Lin Ming was embarrassed for a while, but he didn''t laugh, he hurriedly closed the baby-carrying manual, and then picked up the assistant''s quick manual and read it.


    Who knows.


    After he put down the quick manual for raising a baby, Bei Xinyao picked it up directly, and then watched and studied with a serious look on his face, which made Lin Ming also stunned for a while.


    "It turned out to be like this. No wonder. When I was feeding a few little guys before, I always felt that my **** were a little sore. I thought it was because the breast milk was not enough, but now I found out that it was the wrong posture."


    Lin Ming sat in the seat and listened, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Huh? There is an explanation of countermeasures next to it!"


    "Put your finger on top of the swollen breast, then squeeze and massage it slowly...until the swelling disappears."


    However, when he secretly turned his head to see the expression on Bei Xinyao''s face, he found that the other party was also looking at him secretly from the corner of his eye.


    For a moment, the two looked at each other.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a while!


    The eyes of the two of them opened at the touch of a button, and their faces were filled with embarrassment. Lin Ming, the big man, was fine, but Bei Xinyao, on the other hand, was extremely blushing on his pretty face.


    Bei Xinyao took the baby-carrying manual and sat back directly, without raising her head, and said, "Lend me this baby-carrying manual first, and return it to you later."


    "okay!"


    Lin Ming was thick-skinned, smiled hehe, and then lowered his head and devoured the assistant''s quick manual in his hand.


    In this way, the two spent an afternoon.


    At six o''clock, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao left the law firm when they found that there was nothing else to do.

 Chapter 19： he is my husband

    After the two left the office, they were about to walk towards the car.


    Only, this time.


    A man in a light gray suit walked towards the two with a large bouquet of roses in his hand. The man came to the two and blocked their way.


    Immediately.


    The man knelt down on his knees and handed over the rose in his hand. In the center of the bright crimson rose, there was a sparkling diamond ring inlaid.


    "Xin Yao, I like you, I have always liked you, marry me, I don''t mind if you have children, I want to give you happiness."


    The man knelt on the ground and began to confess loudly.


    The man''s movements and voices immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and within a short time, twenty or thirty people gathered here.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of envy, and there is a look of expectation in their eyes, as if to say, wow, so romantic, marry him soon.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows fiercely.


    Damn, it''s so kind of you to pursue the child''s mother in front of Lao Tzu.


    "This is Xu Shao''s fifth confession, hey..."


    "Xu Shao is the son of the boss of a major client in our law firm. I really don''t know how Xin Yao will deal with it this time."


    "Hey, it''s been five times. If I''m rejected again this time, I''m afraid the office will be implicated. It seems that this young master Xu is going to force Bei Xinyao to agree in an alternative way."


    "Actually, it''s not bad to follow Xu Shao''s words."


    "Hmph, you guys don''t have a good thing..."


    All around, there were all kinds of low-pitched discussion voices, which made Lin Ming''s heart burst into flames. Damn, he has confessed four times before, so he still doesn''t give up?


    You have a thicker skin than I do.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao next to her, her face was not very good-looking.


    "It''s okay, don''t get in the way!"


    Lin Ming stood up and hugged Bei Xinyao''s slender waist beside him. He could clearly feel that Bei Xinyao''s delicate body trembled slightly, but he didn''t mean to break free.


    Since my child''s mother won''t speak, let my child''s father come forward.


    "Bastard, where are you putting your hands? Get your dirty hands away!" Xu Shao was stunned when he heard Lin Ming''s words, and when he looked up, he saw that Lin Ming''s right hand was hugging his beloved. The woman was suddenly furious.


    "What? I''m holding my own baby, what''s the problem?" Lin Ming said lightly without even frowning.


    "What did you say? Your child''s mother? Who are you?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Xu Shao''s complexion changed and changed again and again. It was ugly for a while. He naturally knew that Bei Xinyao had children, but now this man who suddenly popped up said that Bei Xinyao''s children were his children. Several meanings could not be more obvious.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao spoke.


    "Xu Shao, this is my child''s father and my...husband!"


    Bei Xinyao bit her teeth and said the last two words. Otherwise, she was really worried that this young master Xu had been entangled with her. The other party was the son of a major client of the firm, and it was not easy. To offend the other party outright.


    Now, Lin Ming''s appearance is just right.


    "What? You said he was your husband?" Xu Shao''s face was full of shock, and then he became gloomy and extremely ugly.


    "What? Are you upset?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and raised his brows slightly. He was not afraid of the other party at all. He was joking. When he was picking up girls before, he didn''t know how many times he pretended to be aggressive.


    The boy in front of him, in his opinion, is nothing more than a small drizzle, not even qualified to kneel and lick him.

 Chapter 20： Forcing the king to show his momentum

    "I''m very upset."


    Xu Shao''s face was gloomy and ugly, staring at Lin Ming, wishing to eat Lin Ming directly.


    Originally, he thought that his confession would be successful this time, but he didn''t expect that a Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway, ruining his great deed.


    "I''m not happy, I''m not happy, could it be that you can still eat me?"


    Lin Ming sneered, his eyes sank immediately, and he scolded coldly: "If you have nothing else to do, get out of the way, good dog will not stand in your way."


    body.


    There was an aura of coercion from a dandy young master, and Xu Shao was stunned for a while in front of the oppression.


    This kid, dare to talk to himself like that.


    Could it be that there are two brushes in his house?


    When Xu Shao found that he was reprimanded by the other party, he didn''t dare to refute, his face darkened again, staring at Lin Ming, he said coldly and threatened, "You have the guts to say what you just said again, believe it or not, I said a word. It will make you¡­¡±


    Snapped!


    However, before Xu Shao finished speaking, he suddenly found that his face was directly slapped by the boy in front of him.


    Burning pain.


    "What do you want me to do? Say it again!" Lin Ming was really angry. No matter what, he used to be the number one gangster in the Magic Capital. How could he be fooled by such an unknown kid.


    "I want you to..."


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, he slapped again.


    "I **** killed you..."


    Snapped!


    clap clap clap!


    Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense, the other party said a word and it was a slap, and in the end, he freed his hands, and both hands opened the bow, and began to move frantically.


    In a short while, Xu Shao, who was in front of him, was beaten, and there was no chance to fight back.


    Before the big move came out, he was instantly killed by Lin Ming and burped.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Lin Ming stood in front of the other party, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the imposing aura on his body was unmistakable, and when he spoke, he couldn''t help but slapped the already swollen cheek on the opposite side: "Don''t say It''s your kid who dare not talk to me like this, even if your father comes out, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this."


    After speaking, Lin Ming''s words sank again: "Go away!"


    Xu Shao''s face was so swollen that it was indistinguishable from a pig''s head. He covered his face and stared at Lin Ming viciously, and finally left without saying a word.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone around was shocked and stunned.


    Some people also recognized Lin Ming''s identity. For example, Xiao Xu, the HR girl who handled him on the job today, was staring at the boss with her eyes wide open, showing a big O-shape.


    "He''s just a little assistant beside Bei Xinyao, how dare he beat Xu Shao?"


    "Is this person Bei Xinyao''s husband? It''s too fierce."


    "I only knew that Bei Xinyao had children before, but I never met her husband. I didn''t expect this person in front of me."


    "A fierce man, it''s just a ferocious mess."


    "Looking at how arrogant he is than Shao Xu, could it be that the background of this family is not simple?"


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao directly and got on the Daben, and then left, leaving behind a stunned and stunned crowd. When they saw him driving away with a Daben, many people were stunned. It came out that Lin Ming was the son of a big family.


    There are so many people who pursue Bei Xinyao, but after all, they are still being bullied by a pig.


    A group of single men watched, and they couldn''t help but feel a loss in their hearts, which was very uncomfortable.


    But when I saw that the car they were driving was a big rush, I felt a sense of powerlessness in my heart. I didn''t dare to compare, I really didn''t dare to compare.


    "Thank you."


    In the car, Bei Xinyao sat in the passenger seat, looked at Lin Ming, and thanked him.

 Chapter 21： tell you not to flirt

    "You''re my child''s mother, say thank you, that''s all."


    Lin Ming laughed, and then the conversation suddenly changed, looked at Bei Xinyao, and asked, "You just said that I was your husband. I love hearing this sentence."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and rolled her eyes at Lin Ming.


    Naturally, she knew Lin Ming''s temperament, and she liked to play tricks, so she stopped talking and said, "I''m just using you as a shield temporarily."


    "Yes, you are really direct."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but be speechless for a while. This woman was so sturdy that he was speechless.


    "However, Lin Ming, you beat Xu Feng today. According to his character and temper, he will definitely not let you go. It was I who caused you trouble again."


    When she said this, Bei Xinyao''s expression became sad again.


    Xu Feng is the son of the boss of Xu Tian Construction Company, and Xu Tian is a major client of their firm. This person is even more heartless than Xu Feng. He pays attention to everything, and is a very careful person.


    Now that Lin Ming beat his son, according to Xu Tian''s temper, he will definitely not let it go.


    After listening to Bei Xinyao''s explanation for a while, and telling all the twists and turns inside, Lin Ming also pursed his lips and said, "That is to say, if you beat a small one, you will come to an old one."


    This kind of drama can really be encountered everywhere.


    "Lin Ming, this matter started because of me, don''t worry about it, I''ll handle it." Bei Xinyao hesitated for a while, but finally said it.


    She really couldn''t bear to see Lin Ming being taken care of by Xu''s father and son. No matter what, Lin Ming was protecting her.


    Most importantly, Lin Ming is also the father of her seven little babies.


    Naturally, she couldn''t watch her child''s father being bullied.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small construction company. With me here, there is nothing that can''t be solved." Lin Ming smiled lightly, not taking it to heart at all.


    "Lin Ming, they are not as simple as you think..."


    "Okay, motherfucker, I''ve said it all, I''ll handle this matter, just leave it alone."


    Before Bei Xinyao could finish speaking, she was interrupted strongly by Lin Ming. As he spoke, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone while driving the car. After looking through it for a while, he found a phone number and then called out .


    Bei Xinyao sat in the co-pilot seat and looked at Lin Ming with a puzzled expression.


    The phone was quickly connected, and there was a man''s cheerful laughing voice, "My young master Lin, you finally remembered that my brother is here, is it hard to get through? I told you, don''t be between us brothers. Then it¡¯s not okay to see the outside world, if you have anything to tell my brother.¡±


    Hearing the man on the phone chattering for a while, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh jokingly, and said, "Okay, don''t be so **** chirping, my ears are getting calluses, I have something here. , I need your help."


    "Yes, you are really uncle, asking for help is so tough."


    There was a man''s unhappy voice on the phone, but he quickly asked, "What''s the matter, tell me, brother, there''s nothing I can do."


    "That construction company..."


    Just when Lin Ming wanted to talk about Xu Feng''s company, he couldn''t remember the full name, and immediately looked at Bei Xinyao, who said in a low voice, "Xu Tian Construction Company."


    "Oh, yes, Xu Tian Construction Company, you help me beat and beat, **** it, the son of the boss of this company has all his ideas on the mother of the father and son."


    Lin Ming cursed and yelled.


    "Okay, isn''t it just a construction company, wrap it up on me, by the way, you just said your child? Damn it! When did you have a child? I told you to stop being so romantic before, you still don''t believe it. , Look, it''s a show off now."


    When Lin Ming heard the boy talk again, he shouted in his heart that it was not good, and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Turning his head to look at Bei Xinyao, he found that the other party was looking straight at him with a displeased expression.

 Chapter 22： explain

    Seeing Bei Xinyao looking at him, Lin Ming knew that it was broken.


    Damn it, it''s leaking!


    "Lin Ming, what did that person mean just now?" Bei Xinyao''s voice came over coldly, and her face returned to the indifference of the iceberg beauty.


    "Well, just help me deal with that construction company."


    "You know what I''m talking about isn''t about this, it''s about your romantic past!" Bei Xinyao looked indifferent, her pretty face was covered with frost.


    She used to be nice to the man in front of her, but she was actually deceived by the other party''s methods.


    This was unbearable for her.


    "Cough cough... That''s all in the past, let''s not mention it."


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, and immediately looked ahead, started driving seriously, and wanted to avoid talking about it.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, frowned slightly, and said, "Lin Ming, I know, I can''t control your affairs, but you must understand that you are now the father of seven children, so you must be responsible. , to be responsible, I hope, you can speak out about your affairs."


    "Moreover, as the child''s mother, I also have the responsibility and obligation to know what kind of person the child''s father is."


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming frowned slightly, and he fell silent.


    After a long time, he spoke.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you everything I''ve done before and now, but, before that, what I''m about to say doesn''t represent who I am now, I just want to show you my attitude."


    "I, Lin Ming, are a responsible and responsible father. The child will still be my child. This will not change no matter what."


    Bei Xinyao listened, nodded silently, didn''t say more, just waited for Lin Ming to speak.


    In the end, Lin Ming told his past romantic deeds, of course, including his identity as the only direct son of the Lin family, and then the family was lonely, and he fell from the cloud to the bottom.


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s eyes widened, her seductive mouth was slightly open, and she was speechless for a long time.


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he remained silent.


    After Bei Xinyao heard this, she remained silent.


    The two fell into silence again like this. I don''t know how long it took before Bei Xinyao spoke up, "I don''t want to worry too much about the past. All I know is that you are the father of the child now."


    When Lin Ming heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This woman, after knowing that she was the young master of the largest family in the previous magic capital, did not show deliberate flattery. After knowing that her family was lonely, she also did not fall into the trap.


    Now, the father of the child shows the woman''s attitude even more.


    She, at least willing to admit to herself.


    Lin Ming knew that if he really wanted to pursue Bei Xinyao again, the success rate should be very high.


    However, he didn''t want to do it deliberately, he just wanted to follow the trend.


    As for whether the two of them can come together or not, it depends on the will of God.


    After ten minutes, the two returned to the community and then returned to their home.


    When I came back, the house was still extremely quiet, there was no cry of the child, only the confinement sister-in-law who was invited was busy.


    "Aunt Zhao."


    Bei Xinyao returned home and shouted to the middle-aged woman in front of her.


    When the middle-aged woman heard this, a smile appeared on her face, and she looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, "I''m back, I just finished feeding the baby, don''t worry, it''s alright."


    "Well, please, Aunt Zhao." Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Hey, trouble me, you give me such a high salary for a month. If I can''t do this well, what else do I need to do, not to mention that we are still fellows."


    "Now that you''re back, then I''ll go first. By the way, you remember that the diapers for the second, fourth, and fifth children haven''t been changed."


    "Okay, I know Aunt Zhao, walk slowly."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled and watched Aunt Zhao leave.

 Chapter 23： Side quests changing diapers

    "drop!"


    "Trigger a side quest: Changing the baby''s diaper."


    "Reward: 500,000 Longxia Coins!"


    As soon as Aunt Zhao left, Lin Ming heard the sound of the system in his head ringing again, and was stunned again.


    He roughly figured out what was going on in this milk dad system. The tasks of the system were considered to be tasks that had to be completed, such as feeding the baby and putting diapers on the baby.


    However, if he does other things himself to protect the child or care for the child, it is also possible to trigger the system reward.


    For example, making a child happy and smiling once is a reward of 100,000 Longxia Coins.


    In the system column, there are also many options for the child. These are the existences that he can trigger the reward, and the lowest reward is 100,000 Longxia Coins.


    "Haha... Invincible Daddy, opening."


    Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, he walked over, came to Bei Xinyao''s side, and stretched out his right hand.


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback and looked at him: "Why?"


    "Bring a baby quick manual for me to use." Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, her pretty face turned red with a swipe. She thought that Lin Ming was looking at the solution to the problem of how to cure the redness and swelling of her breasts.


    Feeling shy, Bei Xinyao still handed over the manual.


    Lin Ming took the manual and started to open it quickly.


    Finally, he found a page on changing diapers for children, which has clear steps to operate, and there is more than one, there are many situations for changing diapers for children.


    For example, how to change when the child is in bed.


    How to change when the child is on his body; how to change when the child is hanging on himself...


    In it, every situation that the child may have is introduced once. Lin Ming looked at it carefully. After reading it, he closed his eyes and recalled it again. After realizing that he had mastered it, he walked into the room.


    Seeing that Lin Ming had nothing to say to himself, Bei Xinyao was also taken aback.


    Soon, Lin Ming stuck his head out and asked her, "By the way, where are the child''s diapers?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words.


    She also understood that when Lin Ming asked for the manual just now, he didn''t look at what she thought, but the steps on how to change the diaper for the child.


    When she thought that she had misunderstood Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "Hey, baby, where are the diapers? Why are you staring at me?" Lin Ming''s voice came again.


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she quickly regained her senses, then got up and walked to a corner of the living room, quickly took off a few diapers and handed them to Lin Ming, looked at Lin Ming doubtfully, and asked, "Will you change it? "


    "underestimate me?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "Hmph, let''s see Master Ben show you a unique trick."


    Lin Ming took the diaper, and took the second child as a specimen, and began to change the diaper tied around his waist for the second child. There were already yellow stains on it. However, Lin Ming didn''t feel the slightest bit. Instead, he couldn''t help but lightly flicked the second child''s face with his hand, and said with a smile, "You little guy, you are so dishonest, come on, put your **** up for Dad, and Dad will clean it up for you."


    Lin Ming put the changed diapers in the trash can, then took out the baby wipes, and carefully wiped his body for the second child. He was wiping every inch of skin seriously and attentively.


    Finally, I took out a new diaper, pulled it open, and put it on for my second child.


    During the whole process, Lin Ming''s movements were done in one go, without the slightest sense of stagnation, so Bei Xinyao, who was standing next to him, was stunned for a while.


    Then came the fourth and fifth. After getting down, Lin Ming didn''t even have two minutes.


    Also, the child has not been woken up.

 Chapter 24： need a mans care

    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host, completing the side quest: changing the diaper for the child, the reward has been issued, please check the host yourself!"


    "System prompt: The later stage, the higher the reward, and I hope the host will work hard to bring the baby to the pinnacle of life!"


    Listening to the system voice in his head, Lin Ming wanted to laugh.


    One word: cool!


    "I didn''t expect that you would still be doing well."


    Bei Xinyao watched from the side with a happy smile on her face. If the man beside her had appeared earlier, then she wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    However, it''s all for the kids.


    She thought it was worth it.


    "You''re hungry, I''ll go buy food and cook for you." Lin Ming smiled when he heard Bei Xinyao''s words, and said immediately.


    "You still cook?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard Lin Ming say cooking for herself, she was still a little happy. Although she was twenty-five years old, Lin Ming was the only one who had touched her so much besides her father. man in her body.


    He is also the only man who has ever been her man.


    Now, this man is thinking about her in every aspect, and it is inevitable that something called a sense of security will not arise in her heart.


    "Look, you underestimate me again, don''t you? Although I used to be a dandy young master, but before that, our life was not rich, I cooked by myself, and since the company in my family went bankrupt, I have I have to live by myself again, if I can¡¯t cook, then I will starve to death long ago.¡±


    "Is it delicious?"


    Bei Xinyao was not fooled by Lin Ming''s words. Instead, she blinked her big bright eyes and stared at Lin Ming, wanting to know the result from his mouth.


    "Yes, it seems that this young master has to show you his cooking skills today."


    After speaking, Lin Ming walked out. When he came back, he was full of things in large and small bags. Looking closely, all of them were meat, vegetables, etc.


    "Why are you buying so much?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth with a look of shock on her face.


    "I see that the refrigerator is empty. I don''t know how you, a mother, usually take care of yourself. Are you taking good care of the child and not caring about your own body?" Lin Ming was angry. A glance at Bei Xinyao.


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her heart warmed again.


    "Do you want me to help?"


    Bei Xinyao was lying on the sofa, like a child, looking at Lin Ming who was busy for a while, and asked a question.


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao, and just wanted to ask for help, but looking at the pitiful eyes of the other party, his heart suddenly softened.


    "No, just sit there and have a good rest."


    Lin Ming said a word, packed the things, put them in the refrigerator, and then walked into the kitchen with the meat and vegetables to be made at night.


    In the kitchen, sharpening the knife, came Lin Ming''s complaint.


    "I said, my mother, have you ever cooked at home? There is no food, no meat, and no vegetables in the refrigerator. No one cares why the kitchen knife is so dull."


    Bei Xinyao had long been lying at the door of the kitchen, looking at Lin Ming cautiously and furtively. Hearing his words, she suddenly whispered, "I usually order takeout or eat out."


    "Yeah, I''ve been thinking a lot about my feelings. I thought you were a woman who took care of both inside and outside. Go outside and wait. I''ll call you when I''m done!"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, who was lying at the door and looked at him with a pair of shining eyes, and waved.


    Women who dare to be strong and domineering in their careers are the same at home, weak and petite, and also need the care of men.

 Chapter 25： Hide reward section

    After half an hour, the four dishes were served.


    Two meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes, and one meatball soup.


    On the dining table, the aroma of the food was fragrant, Bei Xinyao swallowed her saliva for a while, and her appetite increased.


    "That, I... started it!"


    Bei Xinyao really couldn''t bear the smell, so she took the first bite of the dish with chopsticks. It was sweet and delicious, with a long aftertaste, so she couldn''t help closing her eyes and groaning slightly.


    "How does it taste? Does it suit your taste?"


    "It''s so delicious! Lin Ming, you are a great chef."


    Bei Xinyao gave a thumbs up, with a very happy expression on her face. Lin Ming had a panoramic view of the expression on Bei Xinyao''s face, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Such a simple day, he has passed for an unknown number of years, but he has never felt the happiness of this moment.


    A simple rice bowl came down, and the two of them were full of oil.


    In order to express her gratitude, Bei Xinyao took the initiative to invite Ying to wash the dishes.


    Lin Ming was also rude, with a big wave of his hand, he directly asked the other party to go wash the dishes obediently.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Ming turned on the TV, but his attention was in the system. He focused on those hidden reward columns.


    The so-called hidden reward columns are those reward activities that revolve around children.


    Lin Ming patiently checked one by one patiently.


    Make children happy and reward 10,0000 Longxia Coins!


    Dress the child and reward 10,0000 Dragon Summer Coins!


    Buy gifts for children, reward 20,0000 Longxia coins!


    ...


    birthday for kids...


    Support your child...


    fight for kids...


    Looking at the thousands of reward columns in it, Lin Ming couldn''t help but click his tongue for a while, even fighting for a child was considered a reward.


    This system is absolutely awesome.


    In short, as long as he does everything for the child, he can get high rewards. Some simple columns in the front are rewarded with hundreds of thousands of Longxia coins, and in the next step, they are all rewards. Millions of Longxia Coins will be rewarded.


    The more difficult it is to complete, the more rewarding the reward. Lin Ming checked the column for fighting for the child and found that the reward was as high as 100,000,000 Long Xia coins. Lin Ming carefully counted the number behind. zero.


    In the end, it turned out that it was a hundred million!


    This kind of reward made Lin Ming feel itchy for a while.


    Dudu!


    Just as Lin Ming''s mind sank into the system, he was pulled back to his senses by the ringing of his cell phone.


    Look at the note on the caller ID above: Zhang He.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth involuntarily showed a radian, and without hesitation, he took the call directly: "Is it done?"


    "Of course, don''t look at who I am, your brother, that was once the brother of the number one young man in the magic capital, that Xu Tian construction company, I have already been beaten hard, and they also know that they need to restrain their hands and feet. , I think tomorrow, that **** named Xu Feng will come to the law firm where my sister-in-law works to apologize."


    Zhang He shouted carelessly in the phone, "Damn, I really gave this **** a face, and dared to pay attention to my sister-in-law."


    Lin Ming listened, raised his brows unconsciously, and said, "You kid is very well-informed."


    Zhang He was stunned, knowing that Lin Ming was a little unhappy about his investigation of Bei Xinyao, so he changed the subject and said, "Hey, that, Brother Ming, do you two live together now? Where are you?"


    "What do you want to do, boy?"


    Hearing Zhang He''s words, Lin Ming immediately became vigilant.

 Chapter 26： Great nephew or great niece

    Zhang He is the eldest son of the Zhang family, a first-class family in the magic capital.


    The five major families in the magic capital belong to the top detached forces, and the Zhang family is one of the detached families.


    If nothing else, Zhang He will be the future head of the Zhang family in the future.


    However, when Lin Ming was at his peak in the first two years, he beat Zhang He fiercely. In the end, Zhang He was shocked by Lin Ming''s arrogance and convinced himself.


    Since then, Zhang He has become a sidekick beside Lin Ming.


    Of course, there are also many other young masters from big families and big companies. A group of people, following Lin Ming¡¯s lead, are running rampant in the magic capital. In the past two years, this group of lawless **** can be said to have dominated the magic capital. Turn the sky upside down.


    However, since Lin Ming''s father was imprisoned, many of Lin Ming''s former followers disappeared. Although they did not fall into the trap, they chose to watch on the sidelines.


    Zhang He is one of the few people who is still willing to recognize Lin Ming as his eldest brother.


    Before, the person Lin Ming called to ask for help on the car was Zhang He''s phone number.


    At this time, when he heard that Zhang He was inquiring about himself and Bei Xinyao again, Lin Ming instantly became alert. This kid doesn''t do business all day, and his favorite thing is to make fun of others.


    Lin Ming didn''t want himself and Bei Xinyao to be spoofed by this kid.


    "What else can I do? You''re my boss, so I''m going to mess with you, hehe, I just want to..."


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Ming was instantly alert, and became seriously alert.


    "I just want to see my eldest nephew or niece, Brother Ming, wouldn''t you give me this opportunity to my brother?" Zhang He''s dissatisfied voice came over the phone.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He was really worried that this kid would make fun of him.


    "Aren''t you well-informed? You don''t know where I live now?" Lin Ming said speechlessly.


    "Hey...how could I inquire about your private life, Brother Ming, I''m a very principled person." Zhang He''s strange voice came from the phone.


    Lin Ming was speechless for a while. It would be strange if this kid didn''t ask. However, he didn''t dwell on this issue too much, and directly reported the address: "Ziyuan Community!"


    "OU! Come see my eldest nephew or niece tomorrow."


    Zhang He shouted carelessly, "By the way, brother Ming, is it the eldest nephew or the eldest niece? Otherwise, if I bring gifts tomorrow, it will be bad if the area is wrong."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but glanced at the seven little treasures lying on the bed in the bedroom behind him, and patiently and calmly said, "It''s a nephew and a niece."


    "Fuck! Two, haha... Then congratulations to you! Okay, hang up, I''ll come over tomorrow."


    "Okay, remember, don''t tell others about this." Lin Ming added at last.


    "Don''t worry, my mouth is very strict, it''s not like you don''t know, Brother Ming."


    After that, it hung up.


    Lin Ming''s mouth twitched.


    If your kid has a strict mouth, no one will have a strict mouth. What he is afraid of is that Zhang He, a big mouth, will call over a group of boys from the past. At that time, the little guys will not be able to bear it.


    He didn''t want his seven sweethearts to be kneaded by these boys.


    Thinking of his seven sweethearts, Lin Ming couldn''t help getting up and walking into the bedroom.

 Chapter 27： You are not allowed to pretend

    When he came to the room, Lin Ming looked at the group of little guys who were lying on the bed and slept very sweetly, and a warm smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming hugged one by one from the eldest to the seventh.


    He wants to experience these little changes for himself. You know, a newborn baby looks the same every day. Although these little guys have been born for more than two months, Lin Ming still wants to hug him.


    These are all their own flesh and blood.


    Boss Lin Chen, hug.


    The second child, Lin Jing, hug him.


    The third Lin Wei, give me a hug.


    The fourth Lin Qin, hug him.


    The fifth Lin Qi, give me a hug.


    Old Liu Lin Shu, give him a hug.


    Old Qi Lin Hua, give me a hug.


    When each little guy was hugged by Lin Ming, he kept his mouth closed. Although his eyes were still closed, his face showed a very happy expression, as if he could feel his father hugging them.


    Just after holding the baby, Bei Xinyao finished brushing the dishes and walked in.


    "Lin Ming, the children are asleep now. Let''s go down to the mother and baby shop and buy some milk powder for the children. The children''s milk powder is not enough."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and shouted.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded: "Okay!"


    Now the seven little guys have to eat more than half a can of milk powder every day. The later it is, the more milk powder they eat every day.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming got the money-making plug-in of the system in time, so that he would not be troubled by the money for his children''s milk powder.


    The two quickly went out the door, and then walked towards the mother and baby shop.


    Lin Ming still clearly remembers that there are hidden rewards for choosing gifts for children in the system column.


    That''s the 200,000 Dragon Summer Coin reward.


    The two left the community and drove towards the mother and baby shop in their car. The general mother and baby shop closes at 6 or 7 in the evening. Of course, there are also some shops that are open 24 hours.


    The mother and baby store chosen by Bei Xinyao is a 24-hour national chain store.


    The two were not at ease about leaving the seven little treasures alone at home, but there was no way to bring them all out, so the two of them almost didn''t waste any time, and rushed all the way to the store, the Nursing Maternity and Infant Store.


    What Lin Ming didn''t expect was that this maternity and baby shop was actually in the city. He drove the car and arrived at the shop after 18 minutes.


    "What brand of milk powder did you buy before? I think the children eat deliciously."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, wanting to sweep away this brand of milk powder and bring it back.


    "Well, the Australian brand." Bei Xinyao replied.


    The two walked in and communicated all the way. Soon, a clerk inside greeted them. Although it was already night and there were many fewer customers in the store, the clerk was not negligent.


    "Hello, what do you two want to buy?" The clerk, a young and beautiful girl, asked the two of them enthusiastically.


    "Milk powder! Australian brand Olympic milk powder!"


    Bei Xinyao spoke and directly named a specific brand product.


    "Okay, here are milk powders for different ages of children, this is for 1-2 months old children, this is for 3-6 months old children, and this is 1-2 years old. kids eat."


    "I want milk powder for a 1-2 month old child!" At this time, Lin Ming opened his mouth and said, "How much stock do you have here? I want it all!"


    The clerk woman was stunned when she heard it.


    Immediately reacted and said with a smile: "Sir, 1-2 months old milk powder of this brand costs 1,200 Longxia Coins for a can of milk powder, and we still have about 200 cans in stock here. Ten thousand!"


    Just as Lin Ming was about to open his mouth, he said no, it was more than 200,000 yuan. It''s alright, the young master just paid for it.


    As a result, the clerk woman continued to speak, without giving him a chance to speak, and said, "Moreover, according to the regulations in our store, one-time empty sales are not allowed."


    "One-time short sales are not allowed? Why?"


    Lin Ming was stunned, this is the rhythm that he is not allowed to pretend.

 Chapter 28： who is this

    The young and beautiful female clerk smiled with a professional smile on her face.


    "This is because our store is a nationwide joint operation. Although we have stock, considering other reasons for infant feeding, some may also urgently need milk powder due to special circumstances."


    "If it''s all sold out, the baby will be starving."


    "While this rarely happens, we have to take it into account."


    "So, sir, please forgive me."


    The words were flat, and there was always a faint smile on his face, but Lin Ming felt a sense of pride from the other party''s tone.


    To be precise, pride.


    This little beauty shop assistant has a lot of personality.


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, raised his brows and said, "Okay then, give me half of it, okay?"


    Although a little unhappy with the other party''s self-restraint, what the other party said was really good.


    Especially, a little baby who is still a few months old.


    The beautiful clerk was stunned for a moment, and dared to say that what she just said was all nonsense.


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    After leaving a sentence, the beautiful clerk walked into the storage room and started to carry them one by one.


    Lin Ming was not polite, he opened the car directly and let the other party put it in the car.


    The trunk and rear seats were all full at this time.


    After a full five minutes, the beautiful clerk finished moving, and came to Lin Ming with a breathless appearance, nodded and smiled: "Sir, the total is 125,008! I''ll erase the first eight hundred for you. , would you like to pay by card or cash?"


    "Who has nothing to do with hundreds of thousands in cash?"


    Lin Ming waved his hand, took out a bank card from his body and handed it to the other party, shouting, "Swipe the card."


    This posture of holding the card, forcing the king to show his aura.


    Aside, Bei Xinyao watched, a warm current flowed in her heart.


    is moved.


    What moved her was not Lin Ming''s handsomeness when he swiped his card, but his responsibility to the child.


    Maybe it would be nice to stay with him.


    Suddenly, such a thought flashed in Bei Xinyao''s mind. This thought was in his life, and when he looked at Lin Ming who was standing in front, he suddenly felt that this man was still as charming as ever.


    "Come on, motherfucker."


    Just as she was fascinated, a refreshing man''s voice rang in her ears.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses. When she looked up, she saw that handsome, well-defined face was close at hand, especially those twinkling, very seductive eyes. Climbed up the cheek.


    Seeing Bei Xinyao looking at herself in a daze for a while, especially the blush on her pretty face, she looked particularly charming.


    do not know why.


    Lin Ming wanted to raise his hand and squeeze it.


    Um.


    Sure enough, the feel is still as soft as ever.


    Being touched by Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face instantly became even more crimson, and her small head was deeply buried in Lin Ming''s chest because of embarrassment.


    A pair of slender and white fingers kept hitting Xiao Jiujiu.


    "Haha... Daughter-in-law, you are so cute."


    Seeing this usual iceberg beauty appear so shy, an unusually comfortable feeling rose in Lin Ming''s heart.


    It''s really hard for him to see Bei Xinyao like this.


    "Come on, it''s a shame."


    Bei Xinyao grabbed the corner of Lin Ming''s clothes and walked out quickly.


    Behind him, the beautiful clerk looked at her and was stunned.


    shit.


    Do you want to give me dog food like this!


    Do you think it''s easy to bully the old lady if she is single?


    Who is this!

 Chapter 29： world parent heart

    Lin Ming was pulled into the car by Bei Xinyao.


    When he came to the car and looked at the little beauty sitting next to him, Lin Ming''s face suddenly had a strong feeling of wanting to hug him into his arms immediately.


    The beauty in front of her, shy and beautiful, is very lovable.


    This kind of feeling, every man must have had, want to hold the beloved woman into his arms fiercely, and wish to give all his love to the other party.


    As if feeling Lin Ming''s naked gaze, Bei Xinyao secretly raised her eyes and glanced to the side, but after meeting the man''s fiery gaze, she fled back to her head.


    "Why are you still standing there? Aren''t you afraid that little treasure at home will be troubled and no one will care?"


    Just when Lin Ming saw it for a while, Bei Xinyao''s voice came over.


    "Ah, yes, I was careless for a while, really."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming patted his forehead, and when he turned to look at Bei Xinyao, he muttered in dissatisfaction, "Damn it, it''s all your fault."


    "Blame me? Why blame me? Obviously it''s you..."


    Bei Xinyao was really embarrassed to say the following words.


    Do you want to say that you see yourself so fascinated that you forget it?


    Saying this, doesn''t it seem that she is too narcissistic.


    She is a lady, so words like this can''t be said, it will make her feel even more ashamed.


    Who knows, Lin Ming said immediately after the next sentence, "Of course it''s your fault, who made you look so beautiful!"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao was stunned again.


    The face that was just a little better turned red in an instant, and the crimson blush climbed up from the snow-white neck to the glamorous cheeks in a way that was visible to the naked eye.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing the appearance of this beautiful, high-spirited beauty slumped in his hands on weekdays, Lin Ming''s heart was also very happy, and he laughed directly.


    This is the real taste of the original life to make fun of the child''s mother from time to time.


    After starting the car, Lin Ming hurried back directly towards the community.


    It is indeed uneasy to leave seven little babies at home alone.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host, for completing the task of purchasing milk powder for the child, and rewarding 500,000 Longxia Coins!"


    "Longxia coins have been transferred to the host''s bank card in real time, please check the host yourself!"


    As soon as he started the car and left, the system''s reward sounded in Lin Ming''s mind again. Hearing this, his heart burst into ecstasy, and it was another 500,000 reward.


    This system is indeed too awesome.


    The dad system is different. Anything you do for your child can be rewarded by the system.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why the system exists to understand the hearts of parents all over the world.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming unconsciously thought of his father who was still in prison, and his heart was heavy: "Dad, don''t worry, it won''t be too long, I will definitely rescue you as soon as possible. ."


    "A ransom of hundreds of billions? I believe this day will not be too long."


    Lin Ming licked his dry lips, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    On the way back this time, it was exceptionally smooth.


    It was as if he had been favored by God, and all the places he passed along the way turned out to be green lights.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao returned to the community. Lin Ming didn''t let Bei Xinyao do it, but just took a box of milk powder and walked up.


    As soon as the door was opened, their expressions changed.


    Inside the house, there were a few milky cries.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s face immediately showed an extremely anxious expression, her steps quickened, and she walked into the bedroom with three steps and two steps.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also put down the milk powder box and hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 30： My son just kisses me

    Walking out of the bedroom, Lin Ming saw seven little treasures lying on the bed.


    At this time, Dabao Linchen, Sanbao Linwei and Qibaohua were crying loudly.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao picked up her nearest daughter, Lin Yan, and began to coax her. After a while, she felt the warmth of her mother, and Qibao became quiet.


    She murmured her little mouth, and spit out small bubbles, looking so cute and charming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his eyebrows.


    Walking up, he picked up Dabao Lin Chen, and imitated Bei Xinyao''s appearance, and began to coax him. He felt that he was being embraced into a broad embrace, and Dabao instantly became quiet.


    Blinking those bright eyes, he stared at Lin Ming motionless.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and finally couldn''t help laughing, "You stinky boy, as the boss, you are so naughty that you made your younger siblings cry, you must be punished severely."


    Having said that, Lin Ming couldn''t help but stretched out his finger and poked Dabao''s pink face.


    With this touch, Lin Ming felt like he was electrocuted.


    So soft to the touch, so delicate skin.


    Poke it down, it sags with a bang, let it go, and it returns to its original shape.


    Poke again, dent again, let go, and return to its original shape.


    Lin Ming felt amused for a while, and couldn''t help but poked and poked.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Unexpectedly, the big treasure in his arms was amused by him, and he even giggled, and at the same time a pair of small hands and feet were waving babble.


    It seems to be saying, have fun, Dad, go ahead.


    "You''re such a naughty little boy."


    Lin Ming looked at Dabao and felt his happiness as a father.


    With these seven children by his side, what could he not be satisfied with?


    Bei Xinyao put Qibao down, and then picked up the third child, Lin Wei, and coaxed him. It didn''t take long for Sanbao to be coaxed to sleep by Bei Xinyao.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen, the big treasure lying in Lin Minghuai, was still very energetic and kept giggling.


    "Okay, little naughty, you can''t make trouble when your younger siblings are asleep, you know? Otherwise, Daddy won''t love you anymore."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the eldest Lin Chen actually became quiet, but Da Bao was completely sleepy. At this time, he put his little finger in his small mouth and started eating.


    The happy expression on the face of the eater seems to be saying, it tastes good.


    "Otherwise, let me hold it. The boss is in better spirits. It will take a long time to coax him to fall asleep." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, hesitated for a while, and finally looked at him and said.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and suddenly realized.


    However, instead of looking at Bei Xinyao, he looked at Lin Chen, the big treasure in his arms, and said with a smile: "No wonder, I said why you guys can''t sleep all the time, you are really naughty if you dare."


    A bright smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face. Although he said he was preaching, his words more revealing a feeling of doting.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, she smiled lightly, shook her head and said, "No need, let me hug it, just right, I also want to feel the warmth of my son."


    Having said that, Lin Ming couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and poked the little guy''s little face, and said with a smile, "Do you think so, son!"


    "Cuckoo..."


    Dabao giggled, as if responding to him.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said ostentatiously, "Look, my son said that he wanted me to hug him, but there''s no way he can. He just kissed my dad like that. I''m not envious."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but pursed her lips and laughed.


    "You are really narcissistic enough."


    "Let''s go, come out first, let the other little guys sleep first, so as not to wake them up again."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded, hugged the boss and walked out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 31： A golden light

    "Usually, it''s you who take care of the children by yourself."


    Lin Ming hugged the big treasure Lin Chen, sat on the sofa, turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao and asked.


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback, and nodded silently.


    "You really are this!"


    Lin Ming gave Bei Xinyao a thumbs up. From the situation just now, he could imagine that Bei Xinyao was busy by himself when several children were making a fuss.


    It is said that maternal love is great.


    This time, Lin Ming really felt it.


    Holding the big treasure Lin Chen, Lin Ming changed his posture. At this time, he hugged the other side upright. The little guy was lying on Lin Ming''s shoulders, still sucking with his little finger.


    Constantly chirping.


    It tastes really good.


    "I''m going to wash first. If the child falls asleep, you can put the child on the bed."


    There was a sense of exhaustion on Bei Xinyao''s face, she said to Lin Ming, and then turned around and went back to the room to get her clothes.


    Lin Ming looked at it and was slightly taken aback.


    She watched Bei Xinyao walk into the bathroom with a change of pajamas, and then she retracted her gaze.


    Omg.


    Pink cartoon pajamas.


    Looking at it, Lin Ming couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in his mouth.


    He has been able to figure out the charming appearance of Bei Xinyao walking out of the bathroom wearing only a kawaii pajamas.


    That shy expression.


    That charming face.


    Those attractive long legs.


    "Guru..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in his mouth.


    The big treasure Lin Chen was lying on his shoulder, as if he was tired because Lin Ming didn''t talk to him, and fell asleep on Lin Ming''s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming carefully hugged the big treasure, Lin Chen, and walked into the bedroom, placing him on the bed.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host, for completing the task of coaxing the child to sleep, you will receive a reward of 100,000 Dragon Summer Coins!"


    "Longxia coins have been transferred to the host''s bank card in real time, please check the host yourself!"


    "The host has gone farther and farther and matured on the way to bring the baby. I hope the host will continue to work hard and reach the pinnacle of dad''s life!"


    "According to the host''s current efforts, the system will issue gift packs from time to time."


    As soon as he put down the big treasure Lin Chen, the sound of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind, making him stunned in place.


    What the hell!


    Another 100,000 Dragon Summer Coins arrived!


    This system, there is almost no one, and it''s awesome.


    Especially when he heard the system prompt that there will be spree distributed from time to time, his heart became restless.


    Gift packs can be opened for lottery draws, and those awards are all real grand prizes.


    This made Lin Ming very excited.


    "By the way, I took a system gift bag reward before. In addition to the high-quality baby guide given by the system, there is also a body training, which seems to be called Wuqinxi."


    "Take it out and see."


    As soon as Lin Ming''s thoughts moved, he took out the book of body forging called Wu Qin Xi from the system.


    However, when he read this book, Lin Ming was stunned.


    Um.


    There is indeed a very simple atmosphere, and the texture is even more unusual.


    It''s just, your sister, what do you mean by giving me a traditional Chinese character?


    Looking at the ghost-like characters on it, Lin Ming''s face couldn''t help twitching.


    Your uncle''s.


    This doesn''t seem to be traditional Chinese characters, it''s Oracle bone script.


    If he didn''t know it was Wu Qin Xi, he probably didn''t know the three characters on the book.


    With patience, Lin Ming turned to the first page.


    When he entered his eyes, a golden light shone brightly, making him stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 32： woman

    A hand-painted human figure appeared on the first page of the book.


    The most striking thing is that an action of the person in the painting fell into Lin Ming''s eyes, as if he had come to life. It appeared in front of Lin Ming''s eyes like a real person, constantly repeating which action.


    When Lin Ming saw this, his heart couldn''t help beating wildly.


    Originally, he didn''t take this Five Animals Show to heart at all.


    As a result, it now seems that this is the real awesome thing.


    Putting down the book, Lin Ming stood in the living room and followed the figure in front of him to perform this movement. The first page described in detail that the first movement of Wuqinxi needs to be held for 10 minutes before practicing a movement.


    Otherwise, the human body will not be able to withstand this force and will suffer internal injuries.


    The first movement is the crane movement, with one hand facing the sky and the other hand back, and one foot is independent.


    Crane head to the sky!


    The purpose of the first action is to enhance the physical activity and tenacity of the practitioner.


    Lin Ming followed the figure to do this action, but after holding on for 10 seconds, he couldn''t hold on any longer, and as soon as his body softened, he collapsed all of a sudden.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming gasped heavily.


    Sister, the first action is so difficult to do, system, are you playing with me?


    Just now, the thought that I had drawn a real treasure flashed in my heart, but now because of the difficulty of cultivation, it disappeared in an instant.


    "Grass, I really don''t believe it. I can''t even hold on for a minute."


    Lin Ming felt ruthless in his heart, and began to repeat this action again.


    It''s just that every time he does it, he doesn''t last long.


    However, Lin Ming did not give up.


    Falling down again and again, standing up again and again and holding on.


    The first time, 10 seconds.


    The second time, 15 seconds.


    The third time, 25 seconds.


    ¡­


    The sixth time, 50 seconds.


    "call¡­"


    Finally, at the seventh time of 51 seconds, Lin Ming couldn''t bear it any longer, his body went limp, and he sat down on the floor, panting heavily.


    He found that his clothes were all wet with sweat.


    This time, Lin Ming rested for more than two minutes before continuing.


    Lin Ming got caught up in this action.


    "I still don''t believe it. I think I was also the number one young master in the Dragon Capital. How could such a simple action stumped me!"


    Lin Ming was ruthless, and decided that it must be finished in a minute before it can end.


    After enough rest, Lin Ming stood up again.


    One hand to the sky, the other to the back, and one foot is independent.


    Crunch!


    At this moment, the door of the bathroom opened, and a beautiful figure came out.


    Looking at Lin Ming who was standing in the living room with the golden rooster being independent, Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, then snorted, and then giggled.


    That laughing back and forth is simply a show of flowers.


    Lin Ming looked at it, his brows couldn''t help raising his eyebrows fiercely, and he said seriously, "Don''t make trouble! Don''t laugh."


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Lin Ming, what are you doing? Are you studying the characters in the martial arts novels and practicing peerless martial arts?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s antics, Bei Xinyao couldn''t hold back, and giggled while covering her stomach.


    Lin Ming raised his brows when he heard the words.


    You have seen it all.


    Woman, you are not simple.


    "Thirty seconds!"


    Lin Ming secretly counted the time in his heart. At this time, he had already felt a pressure from his body. It was very heavy and heavy, as if a cow was pressing on him.


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t respond to her, Bei Xinyao also became curious. She shook her wet hair and walked directly towards Lin Ming.

 Chapter 33： Fuck you dont come here

    Looking at the attractive action of the other party, especially the pair of long snow-white legs that were so shaking that people couldn''t open their eyes, Lin Ming''s forehead burst into blue veins.


    baby fuck.


    You don''t come here.


    Don''t come here!


    Looking at the shaking man''s dizzy legs, Lin Ming tried his best to keep himself calm.


    Time has come to 40 seconds!


    However, as the woman kept getting closer, a faint body fragrance mixed with the smell of lavender shower gel drifted into the tip of his nose.


    This smell is simply a naked crit.


    With a slight glance, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao who was approaching, and saw the other party''s wet hair scattered on the snow-white fragrant shoulders.


    There are also a few sporadic roots deep into the tempting depths.


    your sister!


    Lin Ming complained in his heart.


    The **** male hormones were attacking at this time.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming unmoved, and the expression on her face became more and more curious. She bent down slightly and brought her head close to Lin Ming.


    Those big watery eyes stared at Lin Ming blinking.


    Lin Ming shouted guilt in his heart.


    Woman, it''s okay if the baby is so cute, what''s the matter with you being so cute and charming.


    Time has come to 52 seconds!


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    "It''s almost a minute."


    Lin Ming encouraged himself in his heart and kept telling himself that if he persisted for a few more seconds, today''s small goal would be successful.


    53 seconds!


    Bei Xinyao came to Lin Ming''s head.


    54 seconds!


    Bei Xinyao began to bend slightly again.


    55 seconds!


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly.


    56 seconds!


    Bei Xinyao''s Qiong nose wrinkled slightly.


    57 seconds!


    Bei Xinyao said, "Lin Ming, what''s wrong with you? Is it okay?"


    58 seconds!


    There are last seconds!


    However, at this moment, Lin Ming really felt that he was living like a year, his clothes were all wet with sweat again, and there were also beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, and found that the other party was steaming hot. He kept this posture motionless, his body was already wet with sweat, and finally there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Only, this time, she has not waited for her to speak.


    Lin Ming lunged directly at him.


    60 seconds, one minute is finally up.


    Just ask God who forgives!


    You thief god, to play with me like this.


    Fortunately, my lord, I am firm and unmoved.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    There was a slight exclamation from Bei Xinyao, who was pressed under him.


    The next moment, Lin Ming''s brain exploded, and he seemed to realize what it was.


    Looking down slightly, he saw that his hands were placed in the place where the woman was most proud.


    Those **** hands that have nowhere to go!


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned red.


    "Uh... that, sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Lin Ming hurriedly got up.

 Chapter 34： kawaii womens clothing

    The two hit points.


    Although his body was tired and weak, Lin Ming struggled to stand up, and then helped Bei Xinyao up.


    "Sorry, I was practicing my movements just now, so I can''t be distracted. It made you worry."


    Lin Ming touched his head and smiled awkwardly, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Embarrassed people are chatting awkwardly about embarrassing topics, trying to divert embarrassing things.


    Really embarrassing.


    Bei Xinyao blushed like a ripe apple, her little head was slightly buried, and her hands that had nowhere to place kept hitting Xiao Jiujiu.


    Without saying a word, Bei Xinyao trotted all the way into the bedroom while covering her flushed and hot cheeks.


    Then.


    Close the bedroom door.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming stood there awkwardly, with a helpless, wry smile on his face.


    This sudden charm caught him off guard for a while.


    However, when he looked at the closed bedroom door, he couldn''t help but muttered, "It''s not like I haven''t seen or touched it before, so I''m so embarrassed."


    Feeling arrogant, he touched his nose, and Lin Ming was about to go to the bathroom to rinse.


    He was soaked with sweat all over his body.


    It''s time for a wash.


    However, Lin Ming was stunned as soon as he lifted his foot and took a step.


    Damn, I didn''t bring any clothes.


    Looking at the closed bedroom door again, Lin Ming bravely walked up.


    To ask him to put on the clothes that had already been soaked with sweat, he was really flustered.


    Boom!


    With his right hand, he still knocked on the bedroom door.


    Inside the house, there was no sound.


    "Well, Xinyao, I want to take a shower, but my clothes are all wet, do you have any clothes for me to change?"


    There was a hint of apprehension in the voice.


    After all, what happened just now, and now asking for clothes from others, is really...


    sin, sin.


    "Wait a minute!"


    After a while, a woman''s voice came from the room. Listening to the voice, the other party seemed to be rummaging through boxes and cabinets to find something.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded, responded with a sound, and then stood outside the door and waited in peace.


    In his heart, he was still fantasizing.


    This woman still has her own clothes, tsk tsk, not bad, quite conscious.


    crunch.


    The door opened, revealing a slender white wrist, holding a loose dress in his hand.


    A weak voice came from inside the house.


    "This is my biggest set of clothes, try it on and see if you can."


    Looking at the suit in front of him, Lin Ming was stunned again.


    What the hell!


    Women''s clothing.


    And it was more kawaii than the one Bei Xinyao was wearing.


    "Gollum..."


    Lin Ming imagined what he looked like in this suit, and suddenly couldn''t help shivering.


    I can''t stand it, I really can''t stand it.


    However, if you don''t take it, it seems that you have no clothes to wear.


    You can''t sleep in someone''s house with your bare bottom.


    In the house at this time, Bei Xinyao was sending out clothes through the door with a blushing face, and a small heart was still beating wildly.


    Letting Lin Ming wear her clothes made her embarrassed for a while.


    It''s just that there are no men''s clothes in this house, and they can only be worn.


    "do you want?"


    Inside the house, Bei Xinyao''s shout came through the wooden door.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming gritted his teeth, took over the women''s clothes, and shouted, "Wear it! Why don''t you wear it?"


    Holding a set of kawaii women''s clothes, Lin Ming strode towards the bathroom.


    only.


    As soon as he walked into the bathroom, he stumbled and fell to the ground with a thud, making a dull sound.


    "Ouch¡­"

 Chapter 35： God **** thief

    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    The scream of pain came from the bathroom and clearly fell in Bei Xinyao''s ears.


    Startled, she hurriedly opened the door of the bedroom and hurried towards the bathroom.


    When she came to the bedroom, she saw Lin Ming who was crawling on the ground. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming turned his head to look at the woman standing behind him, covering his mouth and laughing at him.


    Two lines of nosebleeds came out of nostrils.


    What the hell!


    Too bad Nima.


    Today is a shame to throw it at my grandma''s house.


    Lin Ming now has the heart to die. This **** thief, God, is going to play my rhythm today.


    "Are you all right? Can you still stand up? Do you want to stop the bleeding before washing?"


    Behind, came Bei Xinyao''s voice, and there was still concern in her tone, which showed that this woman still cared about herself.


    "No, it''s just a little nosebleed, not so much."


    Lin Ming lay on the floor, waved to the woman behind him, and spoke.


    "I''ll go get you some hemostatic cotton."


    Bei Xinyao said something, and finally turned around and went back to the bedroom to get the hemostatic cotton.


    Lin Ming struggled to stand up from the ground and looked at himself in the bathroom mirror.


    Hey.


    Really look bad.


    The handsomeness of the past has long since ceased to exist, and some are just endless resentful eyes.


    Soon, footsteps were heard outside, and Bei Xinyao came over with a small medicine box.


    Looking at the skilled and quick movements of the other party, Lin Ming originally wanted to say let him come, but the other party did it in one go, opened the small medicine box and quickly took out the hemostatic cotton, and then stretched it towards his face.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming sighed slightly in his heart.


    Hey, today''s man''s dignity is completely lost.


    Forget it, it''s gone.


    Closing his eyes, Lin Ming was ready to accept the woman''s gift.


    "Why are you closing your eyes and holding a hemostatic cotton." A clear and pleasant voice came, with a hint of doubt in her tone.


    Lin Ming suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him with shock and doubt, and asked, "Aren''t you going to help me?"


    "Hey, who wants to help you, stop yourself!"


    With a snort, Bei Xinyao quickly closed the small medicine box again, then carried the box and quickly left the bathroom, leaving Lin Ming with two hemostatic cotton pads in his hand, standing there in a daze for a while.


    What the hell!


    ruthless!


    Lin Ming said goodbye in dissatisfaction, and finally put two hemostatic cotton pads directly into his nose, and then began to wash up.


    It''s just that the effect of this hemostatic cotton is too strong.


    He couldn''t even get a little breath out of his nose, he could only breathe with his mouth open.


    Looking at the opening and closing of his mouth in the mirror, Lin Ming had another look of resentment on his face.


    God **** thief.


    It took a few minutes to clean himself up and down, Lin Ming put on the clothes that Bei Xinyao changed to him.


    "Well...it still fits very well."


    Looking down at the clothes on his body, Lin Ming''s expression was very strange, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    God **** thief.


    In my heart, I have drawn countless circles of curses on the thief God.


    After opening the door, Lin Ming walked out.


    However, Lin Ming, who had just come out, was stunned again.


    Because Bei Xinyao was standing in the living room waiting for him, her face was still hesitant for a while, Lin Ming looked at it, her brows couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    This is the rhythm that is going to be a monster again.


    "You''re going to sleep here today?" Bei Ji bit her red lips, and Bei Xinyao''s voice was inaudible.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t even think about it. He blurted out and said, "Of course, where else would I sleep?"

 Chapter 36： sleep with baby

    Woman, are you trying to drive me away?


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him, and bursts of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Then, then you can sleep on the sofa."


    Bei Xinyao''s posture was twisted for a while, she really did not expect that Lin Ming would move in on the first day.


    Could it be that the two are going to live together so soon?


    Thinking of this, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned red again.


    "Can''t sleep in bed?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao who looked shy, and he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, and the corner of his mouth revealed a meaningful charm.


    "Just one bed, how do you sleep?"


    Bei Xinyao''s voice was getting smaller and weaker, almost like a mosquito, and a pair of small hands were even more disturbingly hitting Xiao Jiujiu.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help but think about the big bed in the bedroom. It was enough for seven children, and there was only a small empty seat next to it.


    This should be where Bei Xinyao sleeps on weekdays.


    In such a small position, it is enough for one person to sleep, and if one person is added, it is estimated that it is not wide enough to hold together.


    Touching his forehead, Lin Ming looked helpless.


    "Okay, I''ll sleep on the sofa, but I have to change to a bigger bed quickly in the future."


    "Yep."


    "The house should also be changed to a bigger one."


    Lin Ming was talking to himself, standing here touching his chin, looking thoughtful.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao said she was dissatisfied and said, "Where can I find so much money, and even if I want to change to a bigger bed, I don''t think the room will fit."


    "Don''t worry about this, leave it to me."


    Lin Ming smiled at Bei Xinyao, walked over, directly touched the other party''s hair that was not completely dry, and made Bei Xinyao''s hair messy.


    Seeing Lin Ming doing something to her again, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face couldn''t help but blushed.


    Although I don''t like other people playing with my hair, but this feeling.


    Really weird.


    I really want to be killed all the time.


    "You''re too tired to take your children alone at night. Put the eldest and the second child by my side. I''ll try to bring them to sleep." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said.


    Now, with the dad system in place, he has to do everything by himself.


    Moreover, bringing his own children makes Lin Ming feel a sense of happiness in his heart.


    "Have you ever taken your child to bed?"


    Bei Xinyao was also slightly taken aback when she saw Lin Ming said that she wanted to take the child to sleep by herself.


    "Don''t you have to learn everything? Besides, before you don''t have children, will you bring them?"


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, "Don''t forget, I''m the king of children."


    Bei Xinyao was silent.


    Although she was a little worried, judging from Lin Ming''s situation with children, Lin Ming''s ability to bring children is indeed very strong.


    At least, much stronger than when she first started.


    There is also the most important question, that is, Lin Ming is the father of the child.


    The father asked to bring his own child, which seemed to be a matter of course.


    For a while, she seemed to really find no reason to refuse.


    "Okay, take the eldest and the second in the evening."


    Bei Xinyao nodded in agreement and put down the foldable sofa. Bei Xinyao brought out a few quilts and a delicate and soft baby blanket from the house and threw them on the sofa.


    After taking the eldest and the second child out, Lin Ming carefully placed the two little guys together, while he fell asleep leaning on the edge of the sofa.


    However, this time, Lin Ming really underestimated the difficulty of raising children.

 Chapter 37： arrogant little woman

    That night, the child was hungry twice.


    Moreover, the seven little babies eat at different times. From after one o''clock in the morning, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao tossed it to more than three o''clock.


    At about five o''clock, the child was hungry again.


    Finally got it to five forty.


    After finally soothing the child and coaxing him to sleep, Lin Ming only felt that his mind was muddled and dizzy for a while.


    The quality of sleep is really bad.


    He glanced at Bei Xinyao, who also had a tired face, and knew how hard it was for the child''s mother to take care of the child alone.


    At half past six in the morning, Bei Xinyao got up to wash, and then made breakfast.


    Hearing the movement, Lin Ming thought it was the child who was making a fuss again, but his heart was startled. He opened his eyes and turned to look at Dabao and Erbao lying beside him.


    The two little babies are sleeping soundly.


    Dabao was lying on his back, his fair little face was full of Tiantian''s smile, and his little hands were placed on either side of his head, as if he was surrendering.


    A pair of small feet wearing small socks are also slightly curled and bent, and they look cute.


    Erbao, on the other hand, turned his body sideways, with his delicate little face facing him.


    Seemingly aware of his father''s movements, Erbao squirmed his little mouth.


    Seeing that the two little babies were fine, and that there was no cry from Little Treasures in the bedroom, Lin Ming finally let go of his heart, and when he heard it again, the movement came from the kitchen.


    After covering the quilts for the two little treasures, Lin Ming got up and walked into the house, and found that the other five little treasures were also sleeping very peacefully, and each little treasure was covered with a small quilt.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming walked towards the kitchen.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao who was busy, she said hello and smiled, "Why so early?"


    When Bei Xinyao saw that Lin Ming also got up, she was stunned for a moment, and said, "I''m used to it, otherwise, you can go to sleep for a while, and I''ll call you after breakfast is ready."


    Lin Ming shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy anymore."


    Said to be sleepy, it''s true.


    Because this woman in cartoon pajamas in front of her was indeed very eye-catching when she was busy in the kitchen, making him instantly drowsy.


    In particular, when Bei Xinyao was cutting vegetables, her proud figure was hidden, which was extremely attractive.


    As if aware of Lin Ming''s unbridled gaze, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face also blushed slightly, she walked over and pushed Lin Ming out.


    While pushing, he said, "Don''t look at me, I can''t do it, it will be distracted."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, he would be distracted when he was cooking.


    Well, it seems that my personal charm is still quite big, I didn''t expect to have such a big impact on this woman.


    Raising his hands, Lin Ming imitated Dabao''s appearance, and immediately surrendered, shouting, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, I won''t look at the head office."


    "However, I still have to ask, is your cooking delicious?"


    When asked by Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and then she became even more embarrassed with a pretty face.


    "If it doesn''t taste good, don''t eat it."


    With that, he turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming said nothing.


    Well, you are an arrogant little woman.


    Twenty minutes later, breakfast is ready, a simple porridge with small green vegetables.


    Lin Ming washed out of the bathroom, and was called by Bei Xinyao to have breakfast.


    "Try it, how does it taste?"


    Bei Xinyao even took the initiative to serve food to Lin Ming, showing an expression that she couldn''t wait to be praised by Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled and said ok and then put the green vegetables in his mouth.


    After eating, Lin Ming''s expression changed immediately.


    Do not

 Chapter 38： Magic Citys first spoon

    The entrance is slightly astringent, and the more you eat, the more astringent it becomes.


    Where is the small green vegetables fried, it is simply bitter gourd.


    After chewing a few times in his mouth, Lin Ming swallowed it. Although he wanted to praise Bei Xinyao a few times, after tasting this dish, Lin Ming really couldn''t think of any good words of praise.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s bitter expression, Bei Xinyao knew how her cooking was going.


    Speaking of which, this was her first time cooking.


    On weekdays, breakfast is solved with a bowl of porridge and kimchi.


    Lin Ming seemed to know that the other party opened a small stove for himself alone, and he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "I know what I make is not delicious, but I just can''t learn well, and it doesn''t taste right how to fry it." Bei Xinyao muttered and said something reproachful to herself.


    "Actually, in addition to the bitter taste, there are other bright spots." Lin Ming looked at the other party and smiled lightly.


    "Huh? What''s the highlight?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s somewhat dim eyes immediately brightened, and she looked at Lin Ming with burning eyes.


    "It''s just a little salty!"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and her face darkened again.


    What kind of bright spot is this, it is obviously a disadvantage.


    Hmph, man, there really isn''t a reliable one.


    Lin Ming said, "At least, you still know how to put salt."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao opened her attractive little mouth, wanting to say something, and finally closed her mouth again and began to eat porridge.


    She looked at a plate of small green vegetables that was blackened on the table. She wanted to taste it herself, but she didn''t have the courage in the end.


    Lin Ming felt that it was so unpalatable, she didn''t need to taste it at all.


    "In the future, I''ll make it for you in the morning. Besides, there are children here, so I need to add some other nutrients in the morning." Lin Ming said.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host, for completing the task of bringing the child to sleep, the reward is 1,000,000 Longxia Coins!"


    "The host rewarded a total of 560,000 Longxia Coins for feeding the child and changing diapers while taking the child to sleep!"


    "1.56 million Longxia coins have been transferred to the host''s bank card in real time, please check the host by yourself."


    "Check the host''s current task, make breakfast for the child, and reward a special all-around cooking recipe. The host''s chef skill has been upgraded to full level, and infants and young children''s recipes will be given as a gift."


    "I hope the host will make persistent efforts and continue to forge ahead on the road of Daddy!"


    Hearing the system sound that suddenly sounded in his head, Lin Ming was stunned again.


    What the hell!


    1.56 million Dragon Summer Coins!


    He made more than one million yuan in one night, and with the previous rewards, his net worth was already as high as more than two million yuan.


    The speed at which this money is made is simply unparalleled.


    In addition, there are special all-around recipes, and their chef skills have been upgraded to the full level, and there are also recipes for infants and young children.


    As expected of the dad system, it even has recipes for infants and young children.


    In his heart, Lin Ming had already fallen in love with the system that he admired.


    I can''t accept it.


    "real?"


    Beside him, Bei Xinyao''s voice came, and a pair of smart eyes stared at him with watery eyes full of anticipation.


    Lin Ming''s cooking skills, she has experienced personally, and the taste is indeed very good.


    A hotel chef.


    I don''t know how he, who used to be the number one young master in the magic capital, has such strong cooking skills.


    What she didn''t know was that the once-largest young man in the Magic Capital had become the biggest spoon in the Magic Capital today.


    "Of course, you and I can skip breakfast, but my seven children must have the necessary staple food." Lin Ming stirred the porridge in the bowl and drank it in one last breath.


    Well¡­


    This porridge, how strange the taste.

 Chapter 39： Lets marry

    After tasting it carefully, Lin Ming understood.


    Ah shit.


    This is an overnight meal, no wonder he thinks it tastes weird, with a faint sour taste.


    "Okay, don''t eat it."


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao was about to start eating, Lin Ming stopped him.


    He is a man, and his body should be able to handle it.


    But Bei Xinyao has just given birth to her baby for two months, so eating this overnight meal is very harmful to the body.


    "What? Why won''t you let me eat?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a puzzled expression, her brows slightly wrinkled.


    If you don''t eat, you will starve in the morning.


    "This is the dry rice you made yesterday, and then you used it to boil the porridge, right?" Lin Ming looked at the other party and said something.


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Don''t doubt your taste as a great chef. This is an overnight meal, and it''s a hot day. Now the taste has changed. Don''t eat it. It''s not good for your health."


    Listening to the man in front of her, looking at the tough attitude of the other party, a warm current suddenly rose in Bei Xinyao''s heart.


    Warm, really warm.


    It feels really good to have a man who can do everything by my side.


    "It''s still early, I''ll make a new one."


    Lin Ming said something, got up and walked into the kitchen.


    Ten minutes later, the meal came out.


    The rice is still porridge, but with the addition of lean meat, the vegetables are still small greens, but just from the smell and color, I don''t know how many times stronger than what Bei Xinyao made just now.


    "Try it."


    He brought the food, filled a bowl of lean meat porridge for the other party, and handed it over.


    Bei Xinyao took it and nodded, glanced at Lin Ming, and then tasted the little green vegetables that Lin Ming made.


    The entrance is sweet, crisp and moisturizing.


    "tasty."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said a word, and then ate it in big mouthfuls.


    After the toss that night, she was really hungry.


    Lin Ming looked at the other party''s devoured appearance, and suddenly felt a little distressed.


    This woman, for the sake of her child, was able to let go of such a noble identity, and was not afraid of suffering at all. She shook her head and smiled, and couldn''t help shouting, "You eat slowly, there are still many more."


    Bei Xinyao was eating breakfast, feeling more and more moved in her heart.


    When she looked at Lin Ming, her whole heart melted.


    This man has made too many sacrifices for himself, and he has not complained at all.


    Tears kept rolling in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Is it too hot?"


    Seeing the woman in front of her with tears and a very pitiful appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but tug at it, and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s okay, I''m just moved."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then continued to eat.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth slightly, but his heart was very shocked.


    How could this little woman be moved so easily?


    Isn''t it just making a breakfast, as for?


    However, seeing the other person''s endearing appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t hold back, he stood up directly from his seat, came to Bei Xinyao''s side, directly hugged the other side''s small head and took it into his arms.


    Comforting: "Okay, okay, if you like it, I will do it for you every day from now on."


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao put it down completely, buried her head deeply into Lin Ming''s chest, and her slender hands hugged Lin Ming''s broad back from behind.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Looking at the woman lying in his arms, he suddenly said, "Xin Yao, let''s take some time and get married."

 Chapter 40： will it be too soon

    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s whole body trembled.


    She waited for this day, and waited too long.


    Originally thought that this day would be isolated from her forever.


    Unexpectedly, it came so suddenly, and for a while, Bei Xinyao was a little overwhelmed again.


    "Will it be too soon?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t look up at Lin Ming, she buried her head in Lin Ming''s arms and spoke with a hint of apprehension in her voice.


    "Isn''t it a set date, when do you think it''s suitable, we can get married when, how about it?"


    Lin Ming put his arms around each other''s delicate and beautiful face, and said with a smile, "You gave me seven big babies, how could I not give you a name?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her pretty face flushed instantly, and she looked away from Lin Ming''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to marry me? Or do you want to find a stepfather for my seven babies? I don''t agree with that."


    Lin Ming looked at the shy look of the other party and couldn''t help joking.


    "Who told you that I''m going to find a stepfather for my child, I, I just feel that it''s too sudden, I haven''t thought about the time for a while." Bei Xinyao lowered her head, her face was extremely red, and the pair had nowhere to put it. His hand kept hitting Xiao Jiujiu, showing the excitement and tension in the other party''s heart.


    "That''s good, take your time to think about it, and tell me when you''re done."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "In order to reward you for giving me seven babies, I want to give you a gift."


    "Gift? What gift?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but raise her little head.


    The man''s face, so close at hand, was directly attached to her alluring red lips.


    For a moment, Bei Xinyao''s whole mind was blank, and she was completely at a loss.


    "This is your reward."


    Lin Ming hugged each other''s cheeks, kissed affectionately, and then let him go.


    Bei Xinyao only felt that her whole body was hot.


    The progress of this development was somewhat faster than she expected and imagined.


    "Let''s eat quickly, you can clean up when you''re done eating. There may be guests in the house later." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and smiled lightly.


    "guest?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao was stunned again.


    Lin Ming kept giving her surprises and surprises. The man in front of her was no longer the man she knew and spent the night before.


    There were always all kinds of charming light spots on his body, which made her want to get closer.


    "Well, some friends from the past, I heard that I have a child, so I have to come and see." Lin Ming explained, and told the story of Zhang He and the group of boys.


    "Are there any women?"


    Who knows, when Bei Xinyao suddenly said such a sentence, Lin Ming, who asked, was startled and a little overwhelmed.


    "I knew someone before, but I didn''t know if they would come over. I only told a brother Zhang He about this." Lin Ming opened his mouth and said it truthfully.


    Since the two are going to get married in the future, and now they have children, he feels that they should be honest with each other.


    Otherwise, according to his understanding of the little woman in front of him.


    It is estimated that all day long, I will be anxious, guessing this and guessing that.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said nothing more. She felt a little surprised that she would ask such a question.


    Really embarrassed.


    After breakfast, Bei Xinyao took the initiative to invite Ying to wash the dishes.


    Lin Ming looked at the seven little babies, and they all slept soundly for a while, so he sat on the sofa and took out two cookbooks from the system.


    An all-purpose cookbook, a baby cookbook.

 Chapter 41： good sister-in-law

    Next to the two cookbooks, Lin Ming also placed a boutique baby-bringing manual.


    These were all given to him by the system.


    After putting the all-round recipes and the high-quality baby guide into the system, Lin Ming picked up the baby recipe and read it.


    Although he said that his cooking tasted good, he felt that he was still a little worse than the big chefs in those hotels.


    Another point is that most of the dishes he can cook are for adults, and only a few dishes are for infants and young children, and he has to make up for this knowledge.


    Before he knew it, Lin Ming had opened it for more than ten minutes.


    The dishes in this cookbook have basically been understood by him, and the practices of some dishes are already well known.


    "Consolidate it after a while, and you should be able to master it all."


    Lin Ming closed the recipe with a satisfied smile on his face.


    However, when he turned his head to the side, he saw the close cheek of the woman next to him, and a faint fragrance entered his nose and mouth, which shocked him.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many children''s dishes."


    Before he could speak, Bei Xinyao blinked her eyes and said such a sentence.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    Lin Ming raised his brows, as if sensing something in his heart.


    Instead, Bei Xinyao looked at the time and said, "Aunt Zhao should be here."


    As she said that, she walked directly towards the gate and shouted, "Aunt Zhao, here we come."


    Outside the door, there was a knock on the door, and then there was no movement, especially the few people standing outside the door, listening to a woman''s voice coming from the house, a hint of doubt appeared on their faces.


    Is it wrong?


    "Zhang He, you can''t make a mistake, can you?"


    Outside the house, a woman asked the young man next to her.


    "My God! In order to meet my eldest nephew and niece, I have been confirmed a dozen times. Do you think I can make a mistake?"


    Standing in the middle, dressed in casual clothes, a handsome, tall young man complained dissatisfiedly.


    "Really looking forward to it."


    "Damn it, Brother Ming is so boring. We brothers don''t even know if we have babies."


    "You guys, don''t say that I told you, otherwise, I won''t be able to explain where Brother Ming is." Zhang He whispered to the people around him.


    "Do not worry."


    Several people nodded again and again, with expectant eyes on their faces.


    crunch.


    The door was opened from the inside, and a beautiful-looking woman wearing kawaii pajamas appeared in front of the four of them.


    When the four of them saw this, they were all stunned, especially the three men who were men. After seeing the beautiful face and seductive figure of the woman in front of them, their eyes were full of astonishment.


    Zhang He was the first to react and hurriedly asked in a low voice, "Excuse me, are you Sister-in-law Bei Xinyao?"


    "Sister-in-law?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at the few people in front of her, and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, "I''m Bei Xinyao."


    "Ah! It''s really big sister-in-law!"


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    After receiving the confirmation from Bei Xinyao, the four of them bent down and shouted in unison, with extremely respectful attitudes.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned and at a loss for a while, she turned her eyes to Lin Ming behind her as if asking for help.


    At this time, Lin Ming couldn''t help but stunned when he saw the four Zhang He coming over, and cursed inwardly.


    Oh shit!


    I knew that I couldn''t trust Zhang He''s big mouth.

 Chapter 42： I want to be a godmother

    Lin Ming walked quickly to the door, stood beside Bei Xinyao, looked at the four people in front of him, with a smile on his face, "Come on, come in."


    The four of them, looking at the scene in front of them, were a little confused for a while.


    What did they see?


    Big brother in women''s clothes!


    Moreover, it even matched a couple''s outfit with the woman beside her.


    "Brother Ming, you are..."


    Zhang He looked at Lin Ming with a very strange look, especially when he saw that Lin Ming was still wearing a women''s pajamas, he was not calm.


    Oh shit!


    The sun really came out of the west.


    This scene is simply not too seductive.


    Lin Ming also reacted, and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face. His face sank immediately, and he directly put Bei Xinyao in his arms and said, "What do you know? This is called affection, do you understand."


    Hearing the sound, the four of them nodded in unison.


    It''s just, that look doesn''t believe it at all.


    If this is spread out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the circles of the rich second generation.


    They have all thought of the name.


    Outside the number: The first young man in the magic capital is wearing women''s pajamas, showing off his love.


    "Cough cough... Come in, stop standing outside."


    Lin Ming coughed dryly and looked at the eyes of these people. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Bei Xinyao, who was hugged by Lin Ming, was pounding like a deer in her heart at this moment, thumping wildly, she forcibly endured the embarrassment and excitement in her heart, and kept a faint smile on her face.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, this is a little gift we brought to our children. It''s just a little thought. You must accept it."


    After entering the house, Zhang He, as a representative, brought a large bag of gifts.


    "thanks."


    Bei Xinyao took the gift and said to Lin Ming, "I''ll go and change first."


    After speaking, he smiled at a few people, and then quickly walked into the bedroom.


    She even showed herself in pajamas in front of several strangers today, and when she thought about it, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    In the living room, Lin Ming looked at these boys, and said lightly, "If you are interested, let''s sit down first."


    "Hehe... This is my eldest nephew and niece."


    "Oh, it''s really cute."


    "so cute!"


    "Fuck, I like it so much, no, Brother Ming, I have to be the godfather of the child."


    Zhang He was the first to see Dabao and Erbao lying on the sofa. At this time, he hurried over, squatted down, and looked carefully. Then, the other three followed closely.


    Four people, squatting together, formed a half circle, surrounding the two little babies.


    Everyone''s eyes shone brightly.


    Looking at the appearance of these four, Lin Ming also showed a smug smile on his face. These little treasures of his own are definitely capable of turning the world upside down.


    It is not a matter of hand to settle these few people.


    "Brother, what are the names of my eldest nephew and niece?"


    Zhang He turned his head and looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    "The one inside is the eldest Lin Chen, and the one outside is the second child Lin Jing." Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    "It''s so cute. It''s so cute."


    Zhou Qian, the only woman among the group, looked at the two cute babies, her bright eyes were full of brilliance, and then she looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile, "Brother Ming, I want to accept Chenchen and He. Quietly be the godson and goddaughter, okay?"


    Zhou Qian''s beauty is amazing, and she can definitely be regarded as a top beauty.


    However, this top-notch beauty has some masculine air, which makes many people around her feel extremely ashamed.


    However, the only one who is particularly affectionate to Lin Ming, once chased Lin Ming wildly.

 Chapter 43： Seal 10 million recognition son big red envelopes

    Seeing Zhou Qian making a request to himself, Lin Ming didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    "You all want to be the godparents of your children?"


    Lin Ming didn''t answer Zhou Qian directly, but looked at the other people. Who knows, they all nodded at the same time.


    "Then you have to prepare a big red envelope."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    "That''s easy to say." Zhang He smiled and didn''t care.


    "I want to seal a big red envelope for my godson and goddaughter, one million!" Wang Xu patted his chest and said.


    "Che, you have such a big group in your hands, and you only give one million, you are too embarrassed to speak." Zhang Jie looked at Wang Xu, muttered in dissatisfaction, and then said: "I''ll be my son. Seal 5 million with your goddaughter! Everyone!"


    Zhou Qian looked at it and couldn''t help but smile, and said, "More money and less money is just my heart. However, in order to show my heart for the two children, I will give each of them a red envelope of 10 million yuan."


    Hearing the words, the other three couldn''t help but click their tongues secretly, and gave Zhou Qian a thumbs up.


    "As expected of a talented girl from the Zhou family, she is so powerful!"


    "Then I can''t be left behind. I also want to give each of my godson and goddaughter 10 million red envelopes." Zhang He also followed.


    Among the four, Zhang He definitely ranks first in terms of wealth.


    "That''s fine, I''ll also pay 10 million!" Wang Xu was embarrassed at first, and then hurriedly added.


    "The same, I also have 10 million per person! Hehe..." Zhang Jie also rose.


    "Okay, judging from the fact that each of you has a decent amount of red envelopes, I agree." A smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    crunch.


    At this time, the door to the bedroom was pushed open from inside, and Bei Xinyao came out.


    "You can transfer the money to your sister-in-law." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said to several people.


    "no problem."


    "Okay!"


    "Sister-in-law, tell us your bank card number."


    "I''ll transfer the money now."


    When several people saw Bei Xinyao come out, they hurriedly shouted.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and looked at the people in front of her with a confused look on her face.


    Are you going to give yourself money when you come out?


    what''s the situation?


    Have you been blessed by God?


    At this time, Lin Ming looked over and said with a smile, "They want to accept Dabao and Erbao as godsons and goddaughters. Each of them will give Dabao and Erbao a red envelope of 10 million yuan. You take out your bank card and give Let them transfer money."


    "Anyway, these boys are not bad for money."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, several people looked confused and ashamed.


    What is not bad money.


    This is my own godson and goddaughter. What''s wrong with our godfather and godmother sending some money here?


    Just ask what happened!


    Bei Xinyao listened to Lin Ming''s words, looked at Lin Ming, and then looked at the four people in front of her with a strange expression on her face.


    "Sister-in-law! Quickly take out the bank card."


    "Otherwise, Brother Ming won''t let us be godparents."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Bei Xinyao was crushed by a few people for a while, and finally she took out her bank card and handed it over, "If you really want to transfer it, then transfer it to this card."


    Anyway, it''s just talk, she really never thought that these people would turn.


    Unexpectedly, these boys took the bank card and took the mobile phone to operate. After a while, Bei Xinyao''s mobile phone received the account reminders one after another.


    In just half a minute, the bank card received 80 million!


    Looking at the incoming SMS reminder on the phone, Bei Xinyao was stunned, holding the phone and staying there in a daze, completely at a loss.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s voice came again.


    "Well... I''m thinking about whether you should let you guys take the third to the seventh and five little treasures too!"

 Chapter 44： 50 million for each

    what!


    The third and seventh?


    Zhang He and the other four were stunned when they heard Lin Ming''s words.


    Aren''t there only two babies? How come there is a third and seventh child now?


    Seeing the confused and puzzled expressions of the four of them, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face also showed a touch of embarrassment, and she slowly pushed open the bedroom door.


    "The third to the seventh lie there."


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    She could already imagine the surprise and amazement in her eyes and expressions when the four people in front of them saw the five children lying on the bed.


    indeed.


    When Zhang He and the four saw five adorable babies lying on the large and soft bed in the bedroom, the four of them were dumbfounded.


    Stand still.


    Several people turned their heads dumbfounded and looked at Bei Xinyao who was standing by the door, with expressions of shock and astonishment on their faces.


    Not twins, not triplets!


    Instead, seven were born at one time?


    Nima, this is how much to give birth.


    Old sow?


    The faces of the four of them couldn''t help but twitch.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it when someone told them that someone had given birth to septuplets at once.


    This is too Nima nonsense.


    But now, several people looked at the five cute babies lying on the bed.


    The movements are uniform.


    He swallowed the saliva from his mouth.


    "Hey, hey, why are you stinking boys looking at my daughter-in-law with such eyes?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming, who was wearing women''s pajamas, stood up directly and began to speak to his daughter-in-law. At the same time, he also understood the mood of the four people at this time.


    At the beginning, when he heard Bei Xinyao say that he had seven children, he had the same expression.


    To think that the other party is completely playing an international joke.


    "You four bastards, don''t you want to accept the third child as your daughter and son?"


    Seeing the shocked expressions on the faces of the four of them, Lin Ming''s black face immediately turned black.


    This time, he finally took this opportunity to slaughter these boys.


    Seventy million per person, four people is more than two hundred million!


    In the past, more than two hundred million yuan, Lin Ming really didn''t care much, but now, he can pull out every cent.


    "Pay the money, this is your eldest niece and nephew."


    "Everyone, make up another fifty million!"


    "For the money, call your sister-in-law."


    Lin Ming said with a light expression, he knew that this money was really nothing to the group of boys in front of him.


    Listening to his words, the faces of the four people couldn''t help twitching violently.


    Make up another fifty million! ?


    My eldest brother, you are crazy short of money.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it and couldn''t stand it any longer. She hurriedly stood up, waved her hands and said, "Don''t turn around, don''t turn around. Lin Ming is joking with you."


    He said with a shy smile on his face.


    This expression seems to be saying, I am really embarrassed, I am so used to this kid on weekdays that I don''t take care of him.


    However, the four of them did not think so.


    They couldn''t be more clear about Lin Ming''s character. When it comes to money, this kid will never joke around.


    In the past, there was a rich and young man who joked about making money with Lin Ming.


    As a result, that person was tragic.


    Lin Ming even took the family company and annexed it, and there was no dregs left.


    Seeing that the four of them were still blank for a while, they looked at Lin Ming for a while, and then looked at themselves for a while.


    Bei Xinyao knew that these people were waiting for Lin Ming to let go.


    Thinking of this, Bei Xinyao''s face was not very good-looking, she stared at Lin Ming with a serious expression on her face, and shouted: "Lin Ming!?"

 Chapter 45： life style of the rich

    Seeing that Bei Xinyao''s face was already showing a displeased look, Lin Ming said goodbye and shook his head helplessly.


    Hey, woman.


    Do you know that you have missed more than two billion just now.


    It is not easy to deduct a little money from these boys'' mouths.


    "Okay, since your sister-in-law has spoken, then you don''t need to turn around. These seven brats are all your godsons and goddaughters."


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, but it wasn''t that she didn''t like money.


    In this world, there are several people who are truly aloof.


    Especially now, they have to face all kinds of hardships and challenges in life.


    In other words, they are still very lacking.


    It''s just that Bei Xinyao is a sensible person. Everyone has already transferred 20 million yuan. This time, her bank card shy of tens of thousands of yuan suddenly turned into tens of millions.


    Become a veritable millionaire.


    Now, it is necessary to let people transfer tens of millions. She really can''t do it. Her face is definitely not as thick as Lin Ming''s.


    In fact, she had already made a secret decision in her heart to return the money to the four people in front of her.


    A full eighty million.


    She really couldn''t get this money, so she didn''t dare to accept it.


    However, she did not speak now, because she knew that with Lin Ming here, these people would never accept them.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet my seven little babies."


    Lin Ming picked up the big treasure Lin Chen, and Bei Xinyao held the second treasure Lin Jing and walked into the room.


    When he came to the room, Lin Ming began to introduce the five little babies lying on the bed to the four of them.


    "You already know the eldest and the second. From the inside to the outside are the third Lin Wei, the fourth Lin Qin, the fifth Lin Qi, the sixth Lin Shu, and the seventh Lin Hua."


    "Among the seven children, except for the eldest Lin Chen and the third Lin Wei, who are boys, the other five are girls."


    When introducing his seven children, Lin Ming also showed a happy and proud smile on his face. These seven children are the center and focus of his future life.


    He will fight for this his whole life.


    "Wow...that''s just so cute."


    "I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Brother Ming, I''m starting to envy you. There are seven such cute babies."


    "I like it so much!"


    The four of them looked at the little treasures lying in a row on the bed, and their faces were excited.


    "Haha... After I go out, I will show off to others, saying that I have accepted seven little babies as sons and daughters!"


    "Yes, other people are all showing off their wealth, we are just showing off our love, showing off our sons and daughters!"


    "After we go out, say it out, those boys will definitely envy to death."


    Looking at the four people who were more excited than each other, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but be surprised. The thinking of these people seemed to be completely different from normal people.


    However, when she thought that these four people would directly transfer 20 million to her without even blinking her brows, she felt relieved.


    There is no doubt that these four people are extremely rich children of wealthy families.


    In their lives, showing off their wealth has long been the norm, and even people are disdainful of showing off their wealth, but are very low-key.


    What they really liked and liked were the warm details in life.


    Knew it.


    She really doesn''t understand the life of the rich.

 Chapter 46： keep message

    "Okay, okay, you guys, are you worried that others won''t hear you with such a loud voice?"


    Lin Ming looked at a few people with a bad look in his eyes, and said, "I''ll tell you a few, if you wake up my baby, then you will be responsible."


    Several people heard the words and immediately closed their mouths.


    Afterwards, the movements were neat and consistent, and they looked at the five little babies lying on the bed in unison.


    As a girl, Zhou Qian has almost zero resistance to such a cute and adorable child. At this time, she couldn''t help but stretch out her fingers and gently touch the face of the third child, Lin Wei.


    "Ah... so soft, so tender skin!"


    Zhou Qian couldn''t help shivering all over her body, which was exciting.


    Lin Ming looked at her with a smile on his face. If Zhou Qian was a little less manly, maybe he would have promised to be with this woman back then.


    After all, this is a real beauty.


    However, as soon as a smile appeared on his face, Lin Ming noticed that there was a strong bad look coming from his side.


    Bei Xinyao.


    Lin Ming looked over and found that the woman was looking at him with a sad face.


    It''s a jealous rhythm.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming laughed dryly, and hurriedly retracted his gaze, then looked at the four Zhang He in front of him, and said, "This matter can only be confined to the mouths of the four of you, do you know?"


    "I don''t want too many people to know about this, especially the people from Yang Hao''s side!"


    "Especially you, Zhang He, your kid''s mouth is so big that there''s no end to it, I''m most worried about you."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the four of them were also slightly taken aback. If someone else had such lovely seven children, they might be showing off everywhere.


    However, Lin Ming just wanted to live a quiet life.


    After a little thought, the four of them understood.


    Lin Ming''s family is now lonely. If he let others know his whereabouts or that he has seven children, he may encounter many people who are not good enough to cause trouble.


    At that time, Lin Mingke was really invincible with his fists and four feet.


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry."


    "I must be tight-lipped!"


    "Okay, you still don''t believe me, hum..."


    "Let me explain, brother, do I have such a big mouth? This time, it''s these three brats who followed me with shameless faces, but it''s none of my business."


    The four of them said a word, making Lin Ming speechless.


    Bei Xinyao listened and cast another bad look.


    If she was asked to choose one of the two options of having money but being disturbed by endless troubles and having no money but living a peaceful life, she would definitely choose a quiet life.


    Because this home can''t stand any wind and rain.


    She just wanted to give her seven children a quiet and stable life.


    "I just want to let you know that I''m not as good as before. Those people in the past may be waiting to see my jokes. This is the second thing. If you encounter trouble, it will be very difficult at that time."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and directly pointed out the benefits.


    When the four of them heard the words, there was silence for a while, and then Zhang He stood up, opened his mouth, and said, "Brother Ming, don''t worry, this time it''s about my seven godsons and goddaughter, I will not talk nonsense. ."


    Zhou Qian nodded when she heard the words, walked over, and said, "If that **** Yang Hao dares to come over and ask for trouble, you can call me, and I will come to clean him up when the time comes!"


    "If he dares to come, I will let him kill him directly!"


    "Damn, this kid dares to touch my godson and goddaughter. Even if I spend all my property, I will make him lose a layer of skin."

 Chapter 47： reminisce

    Bei Xinyao on the side listened to the conversation of several people, her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Although she didn''t know who Yang Hao was talking about in these people.


    However, she was so smart, and as a lawyer, she knew right away that Yang Hao was not a simple person.


    Moreover, the relationship with Lin Ming was very anxious.


    If the other party really came to the door, with their current ability, can they resist it?


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Sometimes, it is not good to say too much, and it will make these boys feel that they are born.


    "Let''s all sit outside for a while, don''t wake up the child."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, and when he spoke, he put the big treasure in his arms Lin Chen on the bed, Bei Xinyao looked at it, smiled at Lin Ming, and said, "Go out and catch up with them, I''m here to watch the children. "


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "Okay."


    Isn''t this woman jealous?


    In fact, as a woman, Bei Xinyao couldn''t see what Zhou Qian meant to Lin Ming, and her eyes were obviously different.


    Even, there is not much less enthusiasm than her.


    That look, naked.


    If it wasn''t for her sister-in-law status, she reckoned that this woman could throw Lin Ming down and eat it.


    However, for these rich young and rich second-generation, sometimes the topics between them are indeed difficult to understand. In that case, she would be too lazy to join in the fun.


    Sometimes, it is necessary to leave enough personal space for the other party.


    For this point, Bei Xinyao is very accurate.


    When Lin Ming walked out, he saw four people standing in different positions in the room. Zhang He and Zhang Jie, two boys with their own family names, got together and stayed by the window, looking at the scenery outside, and constantly facing the surroundings. of pointing.


    As for Wang Xu and Zhou Qian, one was looking at the interior of the room curiously, while the other was looking at the various baby books on the table.


    "What are you doing during this time? We haven''t seen each other for more than a year, haven''t we?"


    Lin Ming walked out and looked at the four people. He could only see their backs. Suddenly, he felt that the distance between himself and the four people in front of him was getting farther and farther.


    Feelings, in the absence of contact, will always fade.


    For this, Lin Ming also had to admit.


    "I can still be busy, it''s still the same as before. I was stared at by my father all day long, trying to instill in me the knowledge and experience of those company management, which made me a big head."


    Zhang He turned around, looked at Lin Ming, and said helplessly, "If I could have half of your business talent, Brother Ming, I wouldn''t be forced to be like this by my old man."


    He clearly knew that although Zhang He seemed to be idle before, he was in charge of several companies at the same time. In terms of management ability, it was definitely leverage.


    Of course, very few people know about this.


    Even among the four, he was the only one who knew about it, and he bumped into it once, and then heard Lin Ming tell him about it.


    "You boy!"


    Hearing Zhang He''s helpless words, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "If my guess is correct, your old man has already asked you to take over the family business, right?"


    "As expected of Brother Ming, he is indeed brilliant!"

 Chapter 48： professional dad

    "What about you, Qianqian!"


    Lin Ming looked at Zhou Qian sitting on the sofa again, and asked with a smile.


    "Me? I''m still the same as before, managing a company, but now the company is much bigger." Zhou Qian''s face showed a smug smile, as if showing off to Lin Ming.


    To say that among the four, the most skilled in business, undoubtedly belongs to Zhou Qian.


    Her business acumen is not inferior to Lin Ming.


    You know, although Zhou Qian has a strong background in her family, she has achieved her current achievements completely by herself, without any help from her family.


    Even, in order to prove her strength, Zhou Qian deliberately concealed her relationship with her family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is only the chairman and largest shareholder of a group company, and has no connection with the Zhou family behind her.


    Today, the profit of the company run by Zhou Qian has reached half of the profit of the Zhou family business.


    The family wanted to let Zhou Qian go back over and over again, but Zhou Qian refused.


    "Where are you two brats?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other two, Wang Xu and Zhang Jie. Although the family background of these two boys was not as good as the family behind Zhang He and Zhou Qian, they were also proper second-rate families in the magic capital.


    The most important thing is that in Zhang Jie''s family, there is also a father who is Gao G.


    In Wang Xu''s family, it is a family of military and martial arts. Although the business is lacking, the two are not as good as Zhang He and Zhou Qian, but the relationship behind the two families is the strongest and most iron.


    "Like Qianqian, I manage a company," Zhang Jie said.


    "I''m in the manor business, but my old man doesn''t want me to do business. He wants me to enter the army to exercise, and then serve the country and be loyal to the country."


    When Wang Xu talked about himself, there was an extremely hard look on his face.


    He is more playful himself, otherwise, he would not do the more relaxed manor business, but the old man of his family did not let him do business at all, or let him join the army, but he was unwilling, and the old man was so angry With a burst of rage, he was almost **** with hemp rope and sent to the army.


    The four people, when talking about themselves, did not show much pride on their faces. In their opinion, from the moment they were born, it was decided that they would not be ordinary people in the future.


    If people from the outside world see such four people with terrifying identities and backgrounds together, they will be shocked.


    If the four of them are united, they will be able to have a huge influence when they stomp their feet in the magic capital.


    The four of them, now basically, can be regarded as being able to stand on their own.


    It''s Lin Ming, but now it''s getting worse and worse.


    "Brother Ming, what about you? What have you been doing since your old man fell?"


    "For more than a year, we haven''t been able to contact you, and we can''t get through on your phone at all."


    "Brother Ming, if you have any difficulties, just tell your brothers."


    "Yes, we are the five people with the strongest relationship. If one is in trouble, the five will be the same."


    The four of you asked me one sentence at a time, and looked at Lin Ming. Everyone''s eyes were filled with an alternative light. They really wanted to see the rebellious and unruly one who dared to stab the sky. Lin Ming came from a hole.


    However, looking at the scorching gazes of the four of them, Lin Ming did not have the slightest arrogance in his body, but there was only calmness, and there was a sense of calmness in the calmness.


    Spreading his hands, he said, "What else can I do? You have seen it, professional dad."

 Chapter 49： expensive gift

    Hearing his words, the four of them were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes became sad again.


    Lin Ming had a panoramic view of the expressions on the faces of the four.


    Did he disappoint the four in front of him?


    Lin Ming smiled dumbly and shook his head to throw this thought out of his head. Now, what he cares about is not the way others see him at all.


    All he cares about is his family, his seven little treasures, his future wife and his father who is still in prison.


    What he considered was no longer to pretend to be the same as before.


    He just wants a quiet and peaceful life.


    The four of them looked at him and finally fell silent. They originally wanted to persuade Lin Ming to come back. With his ability and the help of the four of them, Lin Ming would definitely stand up again in the shortest possible time. Become a rising star in the new generation of Magic City.


    However, after seeing the seven little treasures lying on the big bed in the bedroom, the four fell silent.


    In their words, with seven cute and well-behaved adorable babies, they wouldn''t want to go back to those troubled days.


    People who have their own family and those who don''t have a family have completely different ideas.


    Even, it is not an exaggeration to describe it with two extremes.


    The five stayed together and chatted a lot together. After this chat, it ended up being Aunt Zhao''s work time.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go. When you have time, just come and see your godson and goddaughter. My daughter-in-law and I are also going to work."


    Lin Ming looked at the time, it was almost time, and he had to issue a eviction order.


    The four of them got up and originally wanted to stay for a while longer, but after seeing Lin Ming''s unwavering gaze, the four of them reluctantly chose to leave.


    "Brother Ming, keep in touch in the future!"


    When leaving, Zhang He shouted to Lin Ming, and then left with the other three.


    Lin Ming smiled and waved his hand to indicate delivery. He didn''t say much, just nodded lightly.


    Today, he has long since withdrawn from the circle they were in.


    If he really wants to get in touch, it is time for him to ask others, but Lin Ming doesn''t want to owe favor in such a situation, because it is very likely that he will stick his hot face to his cold butt.


    Before asking Zhang He to help settle the matter of Bei Xinyao''s suitor, Lin Ming was worried about this problem.


    Fortunately, Zhang He still gave him this face.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to contact them anymore, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he has no face.


    After seeing the four away, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and shouted, "Daughter-in-law, let''s go to work."


    "Um."


    Facing Lin Ming''s address to herself, Bei Xinyao didn''t say anything, but nodded silently, then explained to Aunt Zhao, and followed Lin Ming out of the house.


    Aunt Zhao looked at the loving appearance of the two, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Slow down, I''m at home, don''t worry."


    Aunt Zhao waved at Bei Xinyao, and after the two left, she began to take care of the messy home.


    However, when she saw a large bag of things placed on the guest table, Aunt Zhao walked over suspiciously, "What? manage?"


    With that said, Aunt Zhao took out one by one.


    However, the more she took it, the more frightened she became.


    A set of men''s Rolex watches!


    A set of Ladies'' Jiang Stanton!


    A pendant full of diamonds!


    A jade pendant full of antiques!


    As for the things at the back, it was more expensive, and the right hand held by Aunt Zhao was trembling for a while, for fear of breaking it.

 Chapter 50： why do you want to marry me

    The two left home and drove all the way to the company.


    Regarding the gifts from Zhang He and the others, the two did not open it at all, nor did they take it too seriously.


    If Bei Xinyao knew the value of these gifts, she would have to pay them back.


    She didn''t want to owe this unrepayable favor.


    When they were in the car, Bei Xinyao''s big watery eyes stared straight at Lin Ming. Lin Ming felt uncomfortable being looked at and asked helplessly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "What does that Zhou Qian have to do with you before?"


    Bei Xinyao stared at Lin Ming, her teeth biting her red lips, looking so cute.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was simply jealous.


    "I''m wronged, my wife, I admit that Qianqian really liked me before, but the two of us really didn''t have any relationship. I just regarded her as my sister." Lin Ming said goodbye.


    "Qianqian?"


    Hearing that, Bei Xinyao raised her eyebrows, "That''s what you used to call her?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he secretly thought that it was not good.


    This is the rhythm that is going to be a monster again.


    "Uh... Well, because she''s more boyish, she''s a bit careless in her personality. Plus we''ve been playing more games, so the name isn''t so unfamiliar."


    "Is it strange to call your name? Do you feel strange when I call you by your name?"


    "Also, what does it mean when you compare it before?"


    Bei Xinyao was meticulous and did not miss any loopholes in Lin Ming''s words. I have to say that this elite barrister is really not built.


    When Lin Ming heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    God, come and save me.


    "She and I are really just brothers and sisters. There is nothing else. She likes me. It''s her wishful thinking, but I have never moved the slightest crooked idea. I didn''t have it before, I don''t have it now, and I won''t have it in the future."


    "I swear!"


    As he said that, Lin Ming still held the steering wheel with one hand and pointed at the roof with the other, and really swore, "If what I say is half a lie, I will be... um... eh?"


    Just when he was about to curse himself, Lin Ming found a slender and white jade hand attached to his mouth.


    Bei Xinyao''s eyes were no longer serious and questioning, but instead bursts of tenderness, water waves flowed, and she said, "I believe in you, you are now the father of the child, I don''t want anything to happen to you, don''t swear at will in the future."


    Haw!


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, and directly pouted and kissed Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, which made Bei Xinyao embarrassed and hurriedly retracted it.


    "It''s delicious!"


    A smug smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face, and he couldn''t help but say something.


    "Humph!"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she snorted, then turned her head and stopped looking at Lin Ming.


    "Lin Ming, why do you want to marry me? Just because of the children?"


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao spoke again. This time, when he asked such a question, Lin Ming was shocked for a while. It seemed that this woman couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of her thoughts.


    However, in the face of this kind of problem, he seems to be at ease.


    When even said: "Because I really like you, it''s not just a child''s problem, the child is just a medium, I like you, that''s the real reason, my wife is so beautiful and beautiful, she is a Men will like it as long as they are not blind."


    When speaking, Lin Ming not only expressed his intentions to calm the other party''s heart, but also complimented the other party by the way.


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help feeling sweet when she heard Lin Ming compliment her on her beauty.


    I have to say that this kid was able to be so romantic in the past, not only because of his rich status, but also because of such a sweet mouth.


    Just ask, who doesn''t like a man who is rich and will please girls.

 Chapter 51： Apologize

    "Hmph, you''re just poor mouthed, you''ve lied to girls before, haven''t you?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s heart was extremely sweet, but she was unforgiving.


    Humph.


    This man explained his past, what is that?


    It''s all about how big or small the flowers are.


    Now that he has seized such an opportunity, how can he easily let this man go.


    Absolutely not!


    He must be shown the power of this young lady.


    really.


    Hearing that Bei Xinyao was arguing with himself here, Lin Ming''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot: "I said, motherfucker, we can stop tangling on this issue, okay?"


    "no!"


    Bei Xinyao shook her head very resolutely, saying that Lin Ming had to take out all his previous bottoms today.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was about to cry.


    It''s okay not to bully people like that.


    If it weren''t for your good looks, or if you were my child''s mother, if I were to be the old me, I would have knocked you down for Fa-rectification long ago.


    "Okay, I''ll confess, can''t I admit defeat?"


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, this day is simply impossible to pass.


    In the end, Lin Ming talked about how he used to be outside and how he was spending time and money, but the more he talked about it, the more ugly Bei Xinyao''s face became.


    Staring at Lin Ming''s eyes, he wanted to eat Lin Ming directly.


    "Humph, I didn''t expect you to be such a person before!"


    Bei Xinyao looked disgusted, then thought of something, and suddenly lost her voice.


    "Gosh!"


    "I used to be deceived by you like this!"


    "You, you are so bad!"


    As she said that, Bei Xinyao was also waving her small fist to beat Lin Ming''s arm.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, this is driving a car! Don''t make trouble, if something goes wrong, our children will really become orphans without parents and mothers."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao stopped.


    In this way, the young couple flirted and flirted all the way, and before they knew it, they had arrived at the law firm.


    However, when the two of them got off the car and came to the company from the square, they noticed something was wrong.


    Along the way, almost everyone looked at the two of them with incomparably surprised and shocked eyes, to be precise, they were staring at Bei Xinyao.


    Those eyes were as if they didn''t know Bei Xinyao at all on weekdays.


    "I said Xiaoxu, it''s okay if they look at me like this. You look at me like this, what''s going on?" When he came to the law firm, the HR Xiaoxu looked at Bei Xinyao with a strange and warm look. Shock.


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t bear it anymore, this completely confused her, she walked directly towards Xiao Xu and asked.


    "Sister Xinyao, you, don''t you know?" Xiao Xu looked surprised.


    "What should I know?"


    Bei Xinyao listened, her eyebrows furrowed even deeper, but Lin Ming, who was on the side, watched and didn''t care much.


    In his view, it was nothing more than two things.


    Good and bad.


    There is no need to worry about good things. As for bad things, he believes that he should be able to solve what happened in this small law firm.


    Therefore, after having a bottom line in his heart, Lin Ming was not in a hurry.


    "The one Xu Shao who has been chasing after you before, Xu Shao from Xu Tian Construction Company, came here early in the morning."


    When he said this, Xiao Xu also took a look at Bei Xinyao''s office area. After confirming that no one came out, he continued to whisper: "Also, Xu Tian''s father, Xu Tian, ??is also here."


    "what?!"


    When he heard that Xu Shao came over, Bei Xinyao''s expression was calm, but when he heard Xu Shao''s father Xu Tian also came, Bei Xinyao was not calm.


    Which delicate pretty face is full of shock and worry.


    Xu Tian Construction Company is a big order in their law firm. Xu Tian has always been a big client of their firm, and everyone is careful when receiving them.


    Now, Xu Tian actually appeared in person.


    This made Bei Xinyao''s heart hang.


    Lin Ming''s heart is big, maybe he forgot, but as a lawyer, she still clearly remembers that yesterday, in front of everyone in the law firm, Lin Ming severely slapped Xu Shao in the face.


    Now that Xu Tian came to the company, he didn''t have to think much to know that he was here to find a place for his son.


    Thinking of this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Ming resentfully.


    Don''t you mean your friends are all done?


    Why are people finding offices now?


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She knew that her idea was a bit too much. In the final analysis, Lin Ming was a leader for her.


    Now, she also complains that people have not settled the matter.


    It''s a bit of a rhythm that doesn''t know good people.


    In fact, this is also because Lin Ming and Zhang He and the four people next to him came over. After all, there are tens of millions of people who can make a move, how can they be simple people.


    After restraining her thoughts, Bei Xinyao walked towards her office area.


    Anyway, let¡¯s deal with today¡¯s situation first.


    If the other party is pressing step by step, it''s a big deal, she just bows her head and admits the mistake, but if the other party really wants to be shameless, she doesn''t recommend that the fish die and the net breaks.


    Anyway, now the child''s father can''t have any accident.


    Thinking of this, Bei Xinyao exuded a powerful aura, and an aura that only strong women could have emerged from her body.


    The office door was pushed open, and Bei Xinyao''s cold eyes were covered with a layer of frost.


    at this time.


    In the office, there are two people, one big and one small, to be precise, one old and one young.


    The younger one is naturally Xu Shao who pursued her in front, and the older one, a middle-aged man in a black suit, is Xu Shao''s father and a major client in their law firm, Xu Tian.


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t know what your father and son came to look for me this early in the morning for what?"


    Bei Xinyao''s tone was not very friendly. This was not her and Lin Ming''s fault at first, but in the end, it might turn into their confession.


    This is like a mute eating coptis, and there is no way to describe the suffering.


    The expression on his face naturally changed.


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s words, the father and son were stunned.


    Xu Shaogang stepped forward and wanted to speak, but the result was.


    with a snap.


    Xu Tian slapped Xu Shao''s face with a slap, and then scolded: "You bastard! Look, now Lawyer Bei is already angry, why don''t you apologize to Lao Tzu?"


    Xu Shao was slapped by his father, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    However, he did not dare to complain at all.


    He hurriedly stepped forward, then lowered his head slightly, and started to apologize to Bei Xinyao: "Lawyer Bei, I''m really sorry, I was rash yesterday, please forgive me, don''t take it to heart!"

 Chapter 52： Just pretending to be a coercion

    to apologize?


    Not to be held accountable?


    Seeing the attitude and respectful appearance of Xu''s father and son in front of him, Bei Xinyao was confused.


    Even though she was an elite barrister, her mind couldn''t react for a while when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Xu''s father and son in front of her, especially when she saw that Xu Shao, who had always been rebellious, stood in front of her and bowed her head with a sincere apology. She didn''t know what to say for a while. what.


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao hadn''t let go, Xu Tian couldn''t help but feel tight, and he also hurried forward.


    "Lawyer Bei, I''m really sorry. Because of my lack of teaching, my **** son lacks rules and regulations in his daily work. You, my lord, have a lot of things, so don''t bother with us, and let us go."


    "please!"


    After speaking, Xu Tian bowed deeply to Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it, and the whole person was at a loss.


    Xu Tian, ??the boss of a huge construction company, even called her honorably, you!


    Bei Xinyao wondered if there was something wrong with her ears, and Xu Tian, ??who was in front of her, was still bowing to her.


    this, this, this...


    Bei Xinyao was stunned and stunned. No matter how good she was, she couldn''t accept it for a while. After all, before she came in, she thought about how to deal with this difficult father and son.


    It''s better now, none of the countermeasures she thought of would work.


    People didn''t come to ask for guilt at all, they came to admit their mistakes and apologize.


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao didn''t let go, Xu Tian also hurriedly took out a bank card from his body and handed it to Bei Xinyao respectfully, "There are 500,000 in this card, which is yesterday''s dog against lawyer Bei. Disrespectful compensation fee."


    "By the way, from now on, I have decided to hand over all the lawyers'' business orders in our company to your firm. In terms of commission, on the original basis, it can be increased by another five percentage points."


    "Recommender, just fill in your name!"


    "Lawyer Bei, look, how is this? Can you forgive us?"


    Seeing Xu Tian throwing out these benefits to himself one after another, Bei Xinyao was completely dumbfounded.


    "I have accepted the compensation for my wife. As for your lawsuit list, you can send it to someone later."


    At this time, a refreshing male voice came over, Lin Ming walked over, took the bank card in Xu Tian''s hand directly, faced the two of them, and said with a light expression.


    "For the sake of your attitude is not bad, forget it this time, remember, never again."


    When he said this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a unique splendor of cynicism in his eyes, "If you do it again, then your company will probably have to change hands again."


    Boom!


    Hearing the man in front of him, Xu Tian was stunned for a moment and looked at Lin Ming with a puzzled expression.


    However, when he heard the second half of Lin Ming''s words, Xu Tian couldn''t help but shudder.


    Yesterday, his company''s business suffered a huge waterloo, and it lost more than 50 million yuan. Those companies that had cooperated with his company have disconnected from their business.


    You know, this is just what happened in two hours yesterday.


    Xu Tian called to ask the reason for those partners, but the other party just told him that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked, which made Xu Tianwen''s scalp numb.


    Within two hours, he could make his company lose more than 50 million yuan. He knew that it was definitely not something he could afford.


    If you provoke such a big man, it would be like killing a grasshopper by pinching yourself to death.


    Just when Xu Tian was in a hurry and wanted to know what he had offended Fang Sheng, he saw his son calling him and complained that someone had hit his son.


    Xu Tian was already angry, but when he heard that someone was beating his son, he became even more angry.


    He even threatened on the phone that he would personally lead someone to beat up the blind boy, just to vent his anger.


    Who knows.


    At this time, one of his old acquaintances called and learned that the reason why his company was suppressed was because his son provoked people he shouldn''t have provoked.


    Hearing this, Xu Tian almost turned his back without a breath.


    He hurriedly called his son and inquired about what happened. After finally knowing the whole story, he determined that which young man his son had provoked was someone with a huge background.


    When he got home, without saying a word, he took out his whip and greeted his son fiercely.


    No, this morning, he rushed to the Longteng Law Firm with his son in a hurry, trying to get the client''s forgiveness.


    Otherwise, your company will continue to lose money according to this trend, and sooner or later will go bankrupt.


    Now, when he heard Lin Ming say such words, how could Xu Tian not understand.


    Lin Ming is the terrifying existence of this background.


    However, when he heard Lin Ming let go, he breathed a long sigh of relief, hurriedly nodded, and said, "Yes, yes, I definitely don''t dare, if this **** dares to mess around again, see if I don''t fight. Break his leg."


    "Well, it''s alright, let''s go."


    Lin Ming waved at the two of them and turned around, leaving the two behind.


    Seeing this, the two nodded and bowed, and finally carefully exited the office.


    "Hey, hello! I said, motherfucker, it''s taken so long? Haven''t this been relieved yet?" Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, who was staring at the boss. He couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand. He waved in front of the opponent.


    Bei Xinyao''s vision was interrupted, but she also recovered.


    Afterwards, he looked at Lin Ming in shock and asked, "Did you do it when they came to apologize?"


    Lin Ming was stunned and said, "Did you not know everything when you were in the car yesterday? Why are you still asking this?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao suddenly realized.


    It was really Lin Ming who solved it.


    "I, I just can''t believe it. You know, Xu Tian Construction Company is definitely not easy compared to our law firm. I didn''t expect that it was really settled by you in a few words."


    A helpless smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face, she really didn''t know what to say for a while.


    There is only endless emotion.


    After all, it''s really good to have money.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he shrugged helplessly, and said, "It wasn''t me doing it anyway, it was that kid Zhang He, I just pretended to be a coward, hehe..."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him.


    Immediately, he stretched out his slender and white palm directly at him: "Bring it here!"


    "what?"


    Lin Ming asked cautiously.


    "Of course it''s their compensation! That''s for me, hum, could it be that you want to take it all by yourself?" Bei Xinyao muttered.

 Chapter 53： Undefeated in a hundred battles

    My own man is so capable.


    Fortunately, she is still worrying about this man everywhere, saving everywhere, for this family, for the children.


    Now it seems.


    I am really at a loss.


    Therefore, at this time, Bei Xinyao attacked Lin Ming without hesitation, and Lin Ming became the target of slaughter.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s face suddenly turned bitter.


    "Can''t you give me some pocket money? You know, you made 80 million in the morning, and this small 500,000, I don''t think it will be in your eyes, right?"


    Having said this, Lin Ming smiled again, and said with a very thick skin: "You say yes, wife!"


    "Hmph, who is your wife?"


    Seeing Lin Ming blatantly taking advantage of himself, Bei Xinyao also hummed, "I haven''t promised to marry you yet! Are you so anxious to shout?"


    "Also, I''m going to return the 80 million yuan. It''s too much money, and I don''t dare to ask for it!"


    As Bei Xinyao spoke, her little head shook like a rattle.


    With her exquisite and beautiful face, it is not too charming.


    This will kill the rhythm of the cutie.


    However, Lin Ming was not happy when he heard it. He doubted whether he heard it wrong.


    "Eighty no more? Go back?"


    "young married woman!"


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on in our family, but now you need this money urgently!"


    "You rejected 200 million this morning, I accepted it!"


    "However, you absolutely cannot return these 80 million!"


    Lin Ming spoke in a firm tone, shaking his head as he spoke.


    I don''t want 80 million, and I have to give it back to others. Is this a brain rust?


    Looking at this lovely daughter-in-law in front of him, Lin Ming really wanted to open his mind to see what he was thinking.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, holding the money in her hand, she always felt uneasy in her heart, and she always felt that she owed a huge favor.


    "Don''t worry about it, now our family is in urgent need of money. If you give me this 80 million yuan, it''s not enough to even plug my teeth. Now it''s just right to use it to subsidize the family." Lin Ming said lightly.


    "It''s not enough to put your teeth in? What are you doing with it?"


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling again, she always felt that Lin Ming seemed to be hiding something from her.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was startled and hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Damn, I almost missed the point.


    He didn''t dare to talk about his father''s huge debt of hundreds of billions now.


    If he said this, he couldn''t guarantee that Bei Xinyao would take the child and run away from home overnight.


    Although he believed that Bei Xinyao was not that kind of person.


    However, this is a huge debt of hundreds of billions. If it is anyone else who suddenly knows that he has to pay back the huge debt of hundreds of billions in the future, he may collapse or choose to run away.


    Therefore, Lin Ming did not dare to gamble.


    "Hehe, what else can I do! Just eat and drink like that. Before me, my monthly expenses were tens of millions. Forget it, let''s not mention the past glory."


    Lin Ming waved his hand, looked disdainful, spoke lightly, and quietly shifted his focus.


    "Humph! It used to cost tens of millions every month? Why did you even use my money to open a house when you were with me?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao decided to care about it again.


    have to!


    It''s all my fault anyway.


    Forget it, can I stop talking?


    "By the way, daughter-in-law, let me discuss something with you." Lin Ming said, and when he spoke, he handed over Xu Tian''s bank card for the compensation fee of 500,000 yuan.


    "whats the matter?"


    Seeing that Lin Ming took the initiative to hand over the bank card, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face immediately showed a vigilant look.


    "I rely on!"


    "Daughter-in-law, what''s your expression? Should I still eat you?"


    Looking at the sad little eyes of the other party, Lin Ming smiled helplessly, how could he feel now that the identities of himself and the woman in front of him were reversed.


    The other party seems to have eaten himself to death.


    "I just want to discuss it with you. I''d better stay at home and take care of the children. I''m really not interested in this law. When I look at the dense text, I get dizzy."


    Lin Ming said it, mainly because he felt that the speed of making money was indeed a little slow.


    I actually have the plug-in of the dad system, so I have to make good use of it, otherwise, I have to wait until what year and month to be able to pay off the huge debt of 100 billion.


    Hearing Lin Ming talking about this topic again, Bei Xinyao fell silent for a while.


    Judging from the day Lin Ming came here yesterday, Lin Ming is really not expected to be a lawyer.


    "That''s fine, if you want, just stay in the lawyer''s office today, and we''ll go home together after get off work later, and then you''ll stay at home to take care of the children tomorrow."


    Bei Xinyao finally let go.


    Now, the life of their family is getting better and better. Lin Ming, it seems that he really doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to stay at home and take good care of the children.


    "no problem!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I promise to take care of the little babies at home and take care of them for nothing."


    "Of course, so do you!"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, listening to Lin Ming saying such sweet words again, her pretty face was slightly red again, and she snorted, "Hmph, you are poor."


    "Daughter-in-law, how long have you been a lawyer?"


    Lin Ming sat on the seat and began to look for an entry point. He wanted to know what his chances of winning would be if he had a lawsuit with that behemoth.


    This matter is equivalent to a knot in Lin Ming''s heart. If he doesn''t solve this problem, he will always walk past this hurdle in his heart.


    "Me? I''ve been a lawyer for more than five years. I came out of school to practice as a lawyer, and then I moved up step by step. At first, I was a lawyer intern assistant. Finally, I officially turned into a regular. It took half a year to become an assistant. From It took another year and a half to go from assistant to lawyer!"


    "In the end, it has been three years since I was a real lawyer!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help nodding slightly. He became an elite barrister from an intern in two years. The progress was not particularly fast, but it was definitely not slow.


    "Then how many cases have you handled yourself? What is the average winning rate?"


    Lin Ming continued to ask questions again. He only had a general understanding that Bei Xinyao was the second-in-command in Longteng Law Firm, and the lawyers had the highest chance of winning, claiming to be undefeated in a hundred battles.


    If Bei Xinyao really has such ability, it is not impossible to help her father to rectify the injustice.


    Now, he needs to try both ways of preparing to save his father by 100 billion yuan and suing to save his father.

 Chapter 54： really charming

    "Don''t you want to do this? Why do you ask so clearly?"


    Seeing Lin Ming asking one sentence after another, the other party''s tone was very similar to those of those who need to file a lawsuit, which made Bei Xinyao feel a little puzzled.


    Could it be that Lin Ming is involved in a lawsuit?


    No wonder he said that 80 million is not enough for him to plug his teeth.


    Well, definitely so.


    Thinking of this, Bei Xinyao hurriedly asked, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Boom!


    When Lin Ming heard this, he secretly thought that something was wrong.


    This woman''s intuition in the profession is simply too keen.


    His mind turned sharply, and Lin Ming smiled and said, "I have something to hide from you, oh, if I dare to ask you more, I have something to do?"


    "I said, this is your occupational disease, right? You, you still need more rest in the future."


    "However, then again, I''ll pay attention to the situation of my own wife, can''t I?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s daughter-in-law screaming and his wife screaming, Bei Xinyao was dissatisfied, but she was happy in her heart.


    He said: "Of course, I just feel strange, why are you suddenly curious about these things?"


    As he spoke, he continued to speak without waiting for Lin Ming to speak.


    "The cases I handle, the winning rate is generally more than 80%!"


    "In the past three years as a lawyer, I have handled no three or four hundred cases! But together, there are nearly two hundred cases!"


    "hiss!"


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s words, even Lin Ming couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Nearly 200 legal cases, the winning rate is 180%.


    And still above!


    This is definitely a terrifying number!


    "What''s wrong? Are you surprised? Lol¡­"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s surprised expression, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but show a smile on her pretty face, and giggled. There are very few things that can surprise Lin Ming.


    After all, the man in front of him used to be the number one dude in the magic capital.


    In other words, such a person has never seen any scene.


    When Lin Ming listened, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. He was sincerely impressed!


    This woman is really a powerful mess.


    With a win rate of more than 80%, Lin Ming felt restless in his heart and was silent for a while, but he finally spoke up, "Daughter-in-law, I have a friend who has a lawsuit at hand, but he doesn''t have the slightest bit of it. Is there anything you can do to help?"


    "your friend?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t say much this time, but asked directly, "What lawsuit?"


    "A big case of the company''s survival and human life! A group case worth hundreds of billions!"


    Lin Mingyu was not astonished and died endlessly. As soon as she opened her mouth, Bei Xinyao''s ears froze. She stood up immediately, staring at the boss, and asked, "How much is it worth? One hundred billion?"


    When speaking, the decibels are unconsciously raised by several points.


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but nodded slightly. His father''s company was indeed worth 200 billion yuan, and he was the richest man in the city before.


    It''s just that such a rich man is still vulnerable in front of Motian Biological Group.


    Magic Sky Biological Group, whose figures are spread all over the world''s famous big cities, has long been so strong that it will not collapse even if the country goes bankrupt.


    "Who is the enemy?" Bei Xinyao asked.


    "Magic Sky Biological Group!"


    "hiss!"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, this time it was Bei Xinyao''s turn to be surprised, and she could clearly hear her gasping for air.


    "What do you think the odds are?"


    Looking at the shocked expression on the other party''s face, a dim look flashed in Lin Ming''s eyes. Could it be that even this woman with a winning rate of over 80% has nothing to do?


    However, with a faint smile on his face, he asked.


    He didn''t want Bei Xinyao to notice his abnormality. If possible, he would like to bury it in his heart forever and keep this woman from knowing.


    "Less than fifty! This is still under the circumstances of your friend''s claim!" Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, and said with a serious expression on her face.


    "That''s it!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but secretly feel lost. It seemed that he still needed to think of another way.


    Could it be that it is really only possible to carry hundreds of billions of unjustly huge debts?


    Although Lin Ming firmly believes that he can earn hundreds of billions of assets through the system, it is not his style to ask him to hand over it like this and suffer this dumb loss.


    This made him feel suffocated.


    "Lin Ming, what is going on with your friend? How can you fight against a behemoth like Motian! You must know that the case in the hands of the Motian Biological Group has never been defeated."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with frowning, sometimes melancholy, and a concerned look on her face.


    Lin Ming can worry about her friends, which shows that Lin Ming is a person who values ??love and righteousness, which makes her feel that she is not following the wrong man.


    As a man, you naturally need to take responsibility and take responsibility.


    But this is for family.


    Externally, men also need to be at ease, especially for brothers and friends, and they need to take action at critical moments.


    Only a man who dares to act in this way and is not afraid of hardships and dangers can truly have charm.


    "I don''t know the specifics. Forget it, don''t think about it. We can''t help much anyway. Let him figure out a way. Anyway, he has a lot of methods. The barrister he knows will give it to him." Lin Ming raised his head and smiled at Bei Xinyao.


    He doesn''t want to continue on this topic, it will only make his inner hope less and less.


    "If my master makes a move, maybe the winning rate will be higher, conservatively it should be above 50!"


    Seeing that Lin Ming was unwilling to continue this topic, Bei Xinyao stopped talking after saying this.


    However.


    Lin Ming was not calm when he heard it.


    He stood up again, came to Bei Xinyao''s side, took the other party''s hand, and asked eagerly, "Xinyao, do you think your master''s winning rate will be higher?"


    When Lin Ming suddenly grabbed her hands like this, Bei Xinyao was also stunned. When she looked up at the other party, she found that her bright eyes were shining like black diamonds.


    This man is so charming.


    "Um!"


    Bei Xinyao just hummed softly, but Lin Ming was ecstatic like a child who got candy.


    He let go of the hands that were holding Bei Xinyao, and then directly wrapped his arms around the other''s waist, shouting, "Nah Xinyao, can you ask your master to help out, help me... help my friend in this lawsuit?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as your master is willing, the commission will not be without him!"

 Chapter 55： Polio prevention

    "Lin Ming, don''t get excited, can I help you contact my master?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s excited expression, and her eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. Today''s Lin Ming seems to be a little abnormal.


    Seeing the other party''s face, Lin Ming finally reacted, and hurriedly released his hands that were hugging the other party''s water snake waist, his old face was also embarrassed.


    "Hehe, I was so excited just now!"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but say goodbye, but with a satisfied smile on her face, she said, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to work so hard and do it yourself for your friend."


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and realized that he had indeed lost his temper just now.


    Even if he gave himself a warning in his heart, he would not be able to show his secrets in front of Bei Xinyao in the future.


    "However, don''t have too much hope. After all, in the hands of the Magic Sky Biological Group, no matter how big or small the case has ever been, they have never lost a case. How many people want to shake this behemoth, but in the end they end up with one person and two money. null!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s hot eyes and sighed in her heart.


    Even her master, who exists at the pinnacle of the legal profession, would not dare to guarantee such a behemoth in the face of such a behemoth, and even the winning rate would not be very high.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as there is a chance, you can''t give up without even trying." Lin Ming laughed.


    He has always looked quite open.


    However, suddenly knowing that his father could win the case, he couldn''t hold back his excitement.


    "Well, my master''s side, I will contact as soon as possible, but he is traveling abroad now, I don''t know if he can make a phone call or not, my master is a man with a weird temper, whatever he decides to do, no matter how big it is. He won''t be tempted by the case."


    Just when Lin Ming was looking forward to it, Bei Xinyao poured another basin of cold water on Lin Ming''s head.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, not to mention how resentful his eyes were.


    Ah shit.


    Dare to love, my enthusiasm seemed to be on fire for a long time, it was all nonsense!


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. My master is just that kind of person. It''s useless for anyone to speak." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s sad eyes, and her face immediately showed an expression of her innocence.


    Lin Ming also knew that it was already the greatest affection for Bei Xinyao to show help in this matter.


    He also knew how difficult it was.


    If it was another lawyer, it is estimated that if they heard the name of the Magic Sky Biological Group, they would choose to reject it directly.


    "Okay, I understand, then try to help me get in touch."


    Lin Ming smiled and looked at the other party. It was a temporary explanation for this matter. After that, Lin Ming sat on the seat and continued to study the high-quality baby care manual.


    In this set of manuals, all the matters needing attention from the birth of the child to the age of 6 months are basically recorded in place.


    For example: from the first day of birth, the child needs to be vaccinated.


    It is very clearly described in the vaccine category. When a child is born, the general hospital will give the hepatitis B vaccine or BCG vaccine within 24 hours. In the follow-up time, parents need to bring their children to be vaccinated.


    From the second month onwards, the child must receive a dose of polio vaccine every month. The purpose is to strengthen the meridians and bones of the child''s body and prevent polio.


    Then there is the room temperature required when the child is born, the precautions when breastfeeding, the temperature of the milk powder, the consistency of the milk powder...


    There are also children who spit up milk, the child''s urine is pale yellow, and the child pulls out green feces...


    And so on a series of things, has been the whole process from the birth of the child to the age of 6 months.


    Lin Ming looked at such things with relish. When he thought of his seven little treasures, the heavy feeling in his heart disappeared, and was replaced by joy and warmth.


    Thinking that his seven little babies are now just over two months old, Lin Ming came back to his senses, looked at Bei Xinyao who was sitting opposite him, and asked, "Daughter-in-law, our child is two months old, Did you take them to get vaccinated?"


    "Vaccines? Do children need vaccines when they are only two months old?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao was also stunned, raised her beautiful eyes to look at Lin Ming, her eyes were full of shock and doubt, and said, "Didn''t the child be beaten in the hospital when he was born?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    My daughter-in-law said that she has a big heart and it seems that the other party is extremely meticulous in her work, but if you say she is careful, as a result, the child''s vaccine has been forgotten.


    In fact, if Lin Ming hadn''t owned this fine baby-raising manual, he probably wouldn''t have known it.


    Seeing the look of confusion written on the other party''s cute face, Lin Ming straightened his tone and started his own process of pretending.


    "I told you, you are really careless. After the child is two months old, he needs to go to the hospital for vaccination every month, and he needs to get polio vaccine to prevent polio, which lasts until the child is 6 months old."


    "There is still such a statement?"


    Bei Xinyao listened, her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    At the same time, she was secretly relieved in her heart.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise, if there was a little problem with the child, she reckoned that it would be too late to regret it.


    "Go back now and take the child to the hospital for vaccinations!"


    With that said, Bei Xinyao stood up directly and started to pack up her things.


    Lin Ming looked at it, all in a daze.


    "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and pack up!" Seeing that Lin Ming was still sitting on the seat, Bei Xinyao also shouted.


    "Don''t worry about it for a day or two. You can''t even make it to work, so you have to run back directly. Aren''t you afraid that your boss will scold you?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw Bei Xinyao''s busyness for the child.


    This woman, this look is really cute and charming.


    "When the boss of the company is away, I am the principal. No one will say anything if I leave early. Besides, as a lawyer, it is very common to often go out to meet clients, collect evidence and investigate."


    Bei Xinyao spoke while packing up, not caring about her leaving during work hours, but her face was filled with concern for the child.


    I have to say that Bei Xinyao is a very competent mother.


    That is, in raising children, knowledge is still a bit lacking.


    "Okay, I really can''t find any reason to refute what you say. Today we will take the eldest, the second and the third to get vaccinated."


    Lin Ming quietly put the high-quality baby guide into the system, then stood up and said, "Tomorrow, I will bring a few other little treasures to get vaccinated."

 Chapter 56： Baby spit up

    The two quickly packed up.


    Not long after I came to work, I ran out of the company after being rescued.


    Of course, for the sake of appearance, Bei Xinyao also specially stuffed Lin Ming with a few file bags.


    "Let''s go to collect evidence and investigate, you will make a record here!"


    When she came to the front desk of the company, Bei Xinyao shouted to the beautiful and charming young lady at the front desk, and then left the company quickly carrying her leather bag.


    "Okay, Sister Xinyao."


    Without the slightest suspicion, the lady at the front desk nodded and watched Bei Xinyao leave like this.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly followed up with the bag.


    This little girl deserves to be the head of the law firm when the boss is away. Lin Ming looked at the young lady at the front desk and didn''t look suspicious at all. When he came to Bei Xinyao''s side, he couldn''t help but quietly raised his eyebrows at Bei Xinyao. thumb.


    This woman, in terms of work, is really a strong mess.


    Even if you are absent from work, you can openly say that you are going out to collect evidence.


    What Lin Ming didn''t know at all was that Bei Xinyao was definitely the hardest working person in the entire Longteng Law Firm, and it was precisely because of her hard work that she was promoted so quickly.


    The status of the law firm will be improved so much.


    Although her identity is still a lawyer, she is equivalent to half the principal of the law firm. In the absence of the boss, she is completely in charge.


    After leaving the law firm, the two got into the car again and started rushing back towards the community.


    "Look at how the kids are doing now!"


    While in the car, Bei Xinyao took out her mobile phone and clicked on the surveillance video in the house.


    Soon, a picture of the house appeared on the phone.


    At this time, Aunt Zhao was carefully taking care of the seven children lying on the bed. Now, it was time for feeding. Aunt Zhao began to eat the prepared milk powder one by one for the children.


    During the whole process, Aunt Zhao was very careful and patient.


    There is absolutely no scene of the babysitter abusing children that is broadcast on TV and mobile phones.


    When she saw this, Bei Xinyao breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. What she was worried about was that Aunt Zhao took the money and didn''t do anything and didn''t take good care of the child.


    To be honest, a person has to take care of seven children, feed the children, change diapers, wash their bodies, change clothes, etc. Basically, there is no time to rest when they come down.


    Lin Ming also looked over. Seeing that Aunt Zhao was very dedicated to doing things, he couldn''t help but nodded slightly: "Aunt Zhao is quite dedicated."


    "Of course, if she can''t do this well with such a high salary every month, then why should I hire her here?"


    Bei Xinyao spoke, although she said so, but there was a smug look on her face.


    That''s clearly what he''s talking about.


    Look, this is my fellow villager. If it weren''t for my fellow villager, I don''t know what it would be like to cut corners.


    Your daughter-in-law is still amazing.


    Lin Ming nodded again and again, and I have to say that Aunt Zhao is extremely skilled in both the technique and the process of taking care of children, which is obviously a habit developed by taking care of children all the year round.


    "Huh? No, Lin Ming, the child is spitting up milk, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Bei Xinyao was just complacent for a while, picked up her mobile phone and watched Aunt Zhao take care of the child carefully, because she had to feed seven babies at one time, plus the hanging bottle device she assembled by herself.


    Therefore, there is a situation where the child is breastfeeding.


    That is lying on your back and sucking on the pacifier.


    A child who is lying flat can easily cause the child to spit up milk. The so-called spit up actually means eating too much, or eating badly.


    At this time, in the video, Erbao Lin Jing had just eaten a big mouthful when she began to spit out white milk foam from her mouth.


    Lin Ming glanced at it, and his heart also became nervous.


    However, after looking at Bei Xinyao, who was even more anxious than himself, Lin Ming hurriedly comforted him: "Don''t worry, the child''s spitting up is not very serious, it should be caused by eating a little too much."


    Erbao Lin Jing just spit out some white milk foam in her mouth, which is not much.


    Some children spit up milk. In severe cases, the milk foam that is spit out from the small mouth can form a parabola.


    "Aunt Zhao has been a confinement sister-in-law for so many years, she should handle such a problem very well!"


    Lin Ming spoke, trying to comfort Bei Xinyao as much as possible, but the accelerator under his right foot couldn''t help but intensify.


    really.


    As soon as Lin Ming finished speaking, in the video, Aunt Zhao discovered Er Bao spitting up milk.


    Aunt Zhao directly lifted Er Bao upright, held Er Bao''s little **** with one hand, and patted Er Bao''s back lightly with the other, and kept repeating the movement in her hands.


    In the video, Erbao is muttering with a small mouth, babbling and spitting milk foam.


    Aunt Zhao stretched out her hand and patted Er Bao''s back constantly.


    Bei Xinyao was watching with the phone in one hand and her pink fist in the other, with a nervous and worried look on her face.


    Half a minute has not come.


    Er Bao burped out, and then stopped spitting up.


    Afterwards, Aunt Zhao hurriedly wiped Er Bao''s mouth and body, and then put on a new set of clothes. During the whole process, Aunt Zhao''s movements were done in one go, as if she often dealt with such situations.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it, and there was a look of surprise written on her delicate and beautiful face, and she couldn''t help letting out a long sigh of relief.


    "I''m really favored by Aunt Zhao."


    "so close!"


    "If Erbao has any problem, I don''t know what to do?"


    While speaking, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but touched her little heart with her hand, soothing her previous excitement and nervousness.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say it''s okay, even if something really happens, with my professional dad here, I won''t allow my son and daughter to have an accident."


    Lin Ming watched Er Bao relax, and he was also relieved. Although he had seen the introduction of the child''s spitting up in the boutique baby care manual, he saw his own baby spitting up, and it was still When carried by an outsider.


    To say that you are not nervous, it is simply impossible.


    The two rushed all the way, and finally arrived at the community after fourteen minutes.


    Immediately, the two of them rushed towards the house as if their butts were on fire.


    Crash.


    He took out the key, quickly opened the door, and the two rushed into the house at once.


    "Two treasures!"


    As soon as Bei Xinyao entered the room, she shouted at it.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman came out. When she saw Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming, she couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback, especially when she saw that they were in a hurry to get angry. A look of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "Is Yaoyao back? What''s the matter? Did you forget to take something left at home?"

 Chapter 57： Aunt Zhao heart knot

    Aunt Zhao looked at Bei Xinyao with a puzzled look on her face.


    Could it be that this master was in a hurry because something was lost in the house?


    Thinking of this, Aunt Zhao immediately thought of the bag of gifts from Zhang He and the four that she found when she was cleaning the house this morning.


    The things in there are worth millions, or even tens of millions, to say the least.


    them.


    Is it the one that came back?


    Aunt Zhao was flustered for a while, and was secretly glad that she did not take them privately, but kept them completely in the locker on the other side.


    Who knows, Bei Xinyao didn''t mean this at all, and walked towards the bedroom with a look of anxiety at this time.


    Afterwards, she saw Er Bao, who had just been served, was lying quietly on the large bed, and fell asleep with his back in all directions, and then a stone in her heart was completely relaxed.


    "Aunt Zhao... eh? What is this?"


    Bei Xinyao just wanted to ask Aunt Zhao about Erbao, but Aunt Zhao came over with a large bag of things and handed it to her.


    "This is what you guys landed on the table this morning. It''s full of valuable gifts, watches, keys and the like."


    Aunt Zhao responded, and immediately looked at Bei Xinyao with a puzzled expression, "Aren''t you coming back in such a hurry to get these precious things?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, then shook her head straightly, and said, "No, I saw Er Bao spitting up milk in the video, and then we rushed back in a hurry."


    "See Erbao spitting up milk in the video?"


    Aunt Zhao was stunned for a moment, her brows furrowed slightly, "How do you know that Er Bao spit up?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned, but she was stopped by Aunt Zhao''s question. The other party obviously meant that she didn''t know that there was surveillance in the house.


    If you tell the other party now, wouldn''t it chill people''s hearts?


    People are well-meaning and dutiful to take care of the children for them, and they are good, and they even get a monitor to monitor her.


    This kind of thing, it is estimated that no one can accept it.


    But if she doesn''t tell the other party, how should she come to the end of this matter?


    Moreover, she can''t guarantee that Aunt Zhao will not find out about the surveillance at home in the future.


    "Hey! Isn''t this one with a camera, auntie!"


    At this time, Lin Ming came over and shouted to Aunt Zhao. While speaking, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the surveillance camera in the corner of the wall.


    This kind of thing is related to the safety of one''s own child. Even if the other party knows about it, the other party has nothing to say.


    Lin Ming is not as thoughtful as Bei Xinyao, his idea is very simple, that is, I know everything you do, and it doesn''t matter if you are happy or not.


    If you are good to our children, you will naturally have your reward.


    But if you are not good to our children, then you will not be able to eat and walk around, and this monitoring is the evidence!


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Aunt Zhao was also stunned for a moment. She looked in the direction of Lin Ming''s finger and saw the camera installed on the corner of the wall.


    This is not.


    What Bei Xinyao was worried about still happened, and Aunt Zhao really saw the problem when she saw it.


    Aunt Zhao''s face was not very good-looking, she turned her head to look at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, her tone was not so friendly, "So you have installed surveillance at home, no wonder, I said how did you know about Er Bao''s spitting up."


    He said, as if he was still laughing at himself, his face became more and more ugly, "Speaking of which, you don''t believe me, and you are still monitoring my every move."


    Listening to the other party''s obviously unhappy tone, Bei Xinyao hurriedly explained.


    "Aunt Zhao, this has nothing to do with you, we are just thinking about the safety of our children!"


    "Yes?"


    Aunt Zhao''s face is not very good-looking. She helps Bei Xinyao to take care of the children at home. She has hardly stopped for a moment to rest. As a result, she is still distrusted and supervised in this way, which makes her feel very uncomfortable, and she immediately follows. He said, "If you don''t believe me, I can go."


    "No, no, Aunt Zhao, I didn''t mean that!"


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao was anxious, and hurriedly stretched out her hands and waved, indicating that she didn''t mean that.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I don''t believe anyone!"


    Lin Ming couldn''t stand it any longer, so he started talking. He glanced at his daughter-in-law and said that she was an elite barrister. How could she be so confused when she was on him.


    Hey, this silly girl-in-law.


    It seems that the husband still has to go out.


    Lin Ming stood up, looked at Aunt Zhao, and said, "Aunt Zhao, we are not targeting you. I hope you can clarify this point. We didn''t even know we would find you beforehand."


    "Your actions for others, we have all seen it, and we all know it in our hearts."


    "But what about other people?"


    "You said it just now, thinking that we came back to take that bag of things, and the value of the gifts inside, I don''t think you know the specifics, but you do know a general idea!"


    Aunt Zhao was startled when she heard the words.


    Lin Ming simply said that she had gone to the top of her heart. What she and Bei Xinyao cared about was not about monitoring at all, but about this bag of things.


    In her opinion, Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming came back now, nothing more than wanting to get dirty.


    She is also glad that her hands and feet are clean.


    Before she made a statement, Lin Ming continued to speak: "This bag of things is worth millions if you don''t say it!"


    As soon as these words came out, even Bei Xinyao, who was standing beside her, was shocked.


    As for the things Zhang He and others gave, she didn''t have time to open it and went out with Lin Ming.


    However, Lin Ming knew very well about Zhang He''s four boys. Without millions of gifts, these boys would never give them away.


    "However, you took the initiative to give it to us!"


    "From this point of view alone, there is nothing to say about your character, but aunt, think about it carefully, what if it was someone else who stayed at home?"


    "Will they not be moved when they see such an expensive batch of gifts? No one can say whether they will do such a thing!"


    "Then again, if they are those people who see money, how can we guarantee that they can do their best to take care of our children?"


    "It''s a bit ugly to say, just burn high incense and worship Buddha just so that we don''t abuse our children!"


    "After all, this kind of thing is not uncommon on TV!"


    "Aunt Zhao, you have been doing this all year round. I think you should know this better than the two of us!"


    When he said this, Lin Ming paused, and finally said: "Words, these are the words, as for Aunt Zhao, whether you believe it or not, I don''t care, I just don''t want to see my daughter-in-law anxious because of this, she was originally for the child''s good, There was no malicious intent!"


    "If you can let it go, continue to stay and help us take care of the children."


    "If you believe that we are monitoring you, don''t trust you, and want to leave, you can, and we will give you a month''s wages!"

 Chapter 58： Alternative landscape

    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Aunt Zhao fell silent again.


    Every sentence Lin Ming said was reasonable, so she had no way to refute it.


    Moreover, working as a confinement nanny all year round, she is naturally aware of the bad deeds that exist in this industry, so what they want is a good reputation.


    Only in this way will there be more and more ways to survive in the future.


    but.


    If a customer complains, then basically it is determined that you will not be able to work in this industry in the future.


    After all, every child is the darling of a family, the jewel in the palm of your hand.


    Which parents and parents are willing to hire a confinement lady who has blemishes on her performance and will not treat her children well?


    no!


    So, thinking of this, Aunt Zhao raised her head to look at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, with a smile on her face, and said, "I''m too worried, don''t worry about it."


    In fact, Aunt Zhao couldn''t think of so many problems at all.


    She just felt that what Lin Ming said was reasonable, and leaving this family might have an adverse effect on her performance, so she stayed.


    She was just waiting for Lin Ming to give her a step down.


    This is not.


    As soon as the steps came, Aunt Zhao also came down.


    The most important thing is that these two are generous. After a month, they are half more money than other families. Even though they take care of seven children, the time is the same.


    For her, there is almost nothing to lose.


    Seeing Aunt Zhao let go of her guard, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. When she looked at Lin Ming, her eyes were full of gratitude.


    If there was no Lin Ming today, she would have been annoyed for a while.


    When I looked at Lin Ming again, I suddenly found that this man really exudes a lot of shining points, and it is a fascinating rhythm.


    This man once again gave her something called a sense of security, which made her feel at ease in her heart.


    "Aunt, the reason why we came back early was not to get this thing, but to take the child to get vaccinated!" Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao and said it in a timely manner.


    "Vaccination?"


    Aunt Zhao was also taken aback for a moment, looked at the child lying in the bedroom, and nodded again and again: "The child is more than two months old now, and it is time to get vaccinated."


    Bei Xinyao stood by and listened, pursing her lips slightly, with a slightly embarrassed look on her face.


    All right.


    You all know that you should vaccinate your children, but I alone don''t.


    "Well, the child needs a polio vaccine to prevent polio!" Lin Ming nodded and said.


    Afterwards, he came directly to Dabao on the big bed in the bedroom. At this time, Dabao slept very sweetly, showing a smile from time to time, muttering the appearance of pouting with a small mouth, so cute.


    Lin Ming picked up Dabao and said, "Let''s take Dabao and Erbao to the hospital for vaccination first, and then come back and bring the third and fourth children. If we can finish the injections today, that would be the best! "


    Saying that, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao understood, nodded directly, walked over, and hugged the second child, Lin Jing.


    The two little guys, one big and one small, were held by their parents, and they were not woken up. Instead, they continued to lie on their shoulders, squinting and falling asleep, with pink faces. From time to time, it will become meaty because of the small mouth.


    "Okay, then you can go, I''m watching the other five little guys at home, waiting for you to come back!"


    When Aunt Zhao heard the words, she nodded slightly.


    "Okay, then let''s go!"


    Lin Ming nodded, hugged Dabao, and walked out of the house with his daughter-in-law who was holding Erbao.


    During the whole process, Bei Xinyao didn''t say anything, as if Lin Ming was the owner of the house.


    but.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t care, but she liked this feeling more.


    There is a man standing in front of her, shielding herself from the wind and rain, and propping up a blue sky for this home, which is exactly what she expected.


    The two left the community like this and came to Da Ben.


    "Daughter-in-law, you have to sit back and hug the two children!" Opening the door, Lin Ming said to Bei Xinyao.


    "Um!"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t refuse, she nodded, she first got into the back row of the car with the two treasures, Lin Jing, and then Lin Ming sent the big treasure Lin Chen in her arms.


    The two little guys just leaned on their mother''s body one by one.


    He''s still sounding asleep!


    good guy.


    Can''t you wake up the two little bosses with such a big movement?


    Lin Ming looked at it with a kind smile on his face, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "This trip is really inconvenient. It seems that three baby strollers must be added in the back row of the car." Lin Ming looked at the large space in the back row, thought about the distance and location, and said.


    Three baby seats can only take out three babies at one time.


    There are also four little treasures that will be left behind.


    Lin Ming wants to treat them equally, but no matter how they travel, the little treasures who are only over two months old now need to be carried by hand.


    One person can carry two children.


    Two people, at most, can only take four little babies to travel.


    No way, if you want to travel with seven little babies, you can only wait until the children are a little older, at least after they can walk.


    Thinking of this, a smug smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    He could already imagine the scene where he went out with seven adorable babies at one time.


    By the time.


    His father just stringed a rope, strung the seven little guys together like a skewer, and then went out with the seven little guys.


    It must be an alternative landscape.


    Absolutely catchy.


    Recovering his thoughts, Lin Ming started the car and rushed towards the hospital.


    "Daughter-in-law, which hospital was the child delivered at when he was born?" Lin Ming asked, and asked Bei Xinyao, who was sitting in the back row holding two little treasures.


    It is better to go to the hospital where the child is delivered to be vaccinated.


    Because, in the hospital, there are notes and archived records. In case the child has taken or injected that type of drug, the doctor at the hospital can also investigate when the vaccine is administered.


    In this way, it is possible to avoid the phenomenon of physical discomfort in children due to drug rejection.


    "Renhe Hospital!"


    Bei Xinyao said that she still knew the hospital where the child was born.


    As soon as she thought of this, she looked at Lin Ming and said, "By the way, because I didn''t think of a name, the child''s medical birth certificate has not yet been obtained. When the time comes, we will bring the ID card and the child''s medical birth certificate to the office. already."

 Chapter 59： Wrong your mother to sell twist

    "Medical birth certificate?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, but he reacted immediately, nodded, and said, "I have my ID card on me, do you have your ID card with you?"


    "Well, bring it!"


    Bei Xinyao nodded, holding two little babies in her arms.


    At this time, the two little guys were sleeping soundly, and there was no sign of waking up at all.


    Lin Ming glanced at the two little guys in the rearview mirror, and he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, "These two little guys are still sleeping, if they knew they were going to be taken for injections, I don''t know if they would be. cry."


    "Children are sleepy. They are only two months old and sleep 16-20 hours a day!"


    Bei Xinyao listened to Lin Ming''s words and said something, as if she was deliberately showing that she still knew how to take care of children, and immediately added: "If these two little guys knew that they were taken for injections, I don''t think they would. Cry, after all, I didn''t cry when I got injections when I was a kid."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sniffed the bridge of his nose.


    He was really embarrassed to talk about the scene when he was taken by his parents for injections when he was a child.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a large group of little kids at the scene started to cry.


    And his parents asked him why he hadn''t had an injection yet, and when he was crying, the kid replied "fun".


    Lin Ming knew that Bei Xinyao''s arms would be very tired after holding the child for a long time, and the accelerator under his feet would involuntarily increase a bit.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at Renhe Hospital.


    The two rushed towards the maternity department with a child in their arms. Finally, the two came to an office.


    "Doctor Liang! I''ll bring my child to get vaccinated!"


    When Bei Xinyao saw the man in the office, there was also a look of joy on his face. The other party was actually in the office, which would be great. This directly saved the time for making an appointment.


    "Huh? How old is the child? Was it delivered in our hospital?"


    A doctor in a white robe who was busy sitting on the desk in front of him heard the sound, looked up at Bei Xinyao, and immediately asked.


    "It''s been more than two months, and my husband said that it''s time for the child to get polio vaccine!" Bei Xinyao said with a faint smile on her face.


    Um?


    husband? !


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s address to himself, Lin Ming''s bull-eyed eyes instantly widened, and a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This woman has a good sense.


    "It''s time to get vaccinated. I didn''t expect your husband to know a lot about it. You wait for me, and I''ll have someone prepare the vaccine."


    After saying that, the man doctor waved his hand and took a pen to write on the list.


    Then, he handed over the list.


    "This is a list of medicines, who of you should pay the fee first!"


    It''s really direct.


    Lin Ming looked at it, smiled slightly, and said, "I''ll come."


    Saying that, he handed the child to Bei Xinyao, and then walked towards the payment hall with this payment slip.


    Lin Ming glanced at it, good guy, two vaccines cost 1,600 yuan.


    It''s not cheap.


    However, for the sake of his own children, let alone sixteen, he would not hesitate even if it was sixteen.


    After all, if there is a little problem with such an old child, it will be difficult to treat in the follow-up. In severe cases, it may affect the rest of his life.


    This is a real life event, and he will not be sloppy.


    During this period of time, Lin Ming would take the time to watch some videos and knowledge about babies in his spare time. In addition to the systematic giving, he also needed to learn more and make up for the deficiencies in this area.


    Lin Ming has seen a video, because one week to two weeks after the child is born, due to the high level of bile jaundice, the child grows to six years old and his brain is soft, and he needs to rely on long-term drug treatment to maintain a basic life.


    High bile jaundice means that the child''s brain has not been hardened, and the head is in a soft state.


    Seriously, it can also affect physical development.


    And such children, the general intelligence is also much lower than the average child.


    Although the child is more than two months old now, this situation will not exist, but the problem of a two-month-old child is also sloppy.


    Lin Minghuo rushed to the payment hall in a hurry. After handing over the money, he rushed back with the list.


    "Go away!"


    "do not come¡­"


    "You don''t touch me, you let me go, you bastard, beast..."


    However, when Lin Ming had just rushed over, he heard a woman''s exclamation from the office in front of him. Lin Ming''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the sound.


    He rushed over in a hurry and pushed open the door of the office.


    Inside the office.


    The man named Dr. Liang was putting his hands on Bei Xinyao, because Bei Xinyao was holding the child in both hands and couldn''t resist at all, so the doctor directly flirted with Bei Xinyao.


    The dirty fingers were placed under Bei Xinyao''s chin, and then slowly slid down.


    "Don''t move, watch out for the two children in your arms!"


    The man named Dr. Liang showed a faint smile on his mouth, and a proud look flashed in his eyes. Bei Xinyao''s beauty made him lose control for a while, relying on Bei Xinyao holding the child in his arms, he directly Started.


    "Fuck you!"


    Lin Ming looked at the scene in front of him, and the anger in his heart suddenly rose.


    He let out a loud roar and rushed over.


    He flew up and lifted his foot, and kicked out with a ruthless kick.


    "boom!"


    Although Lin Ming''s strength is not comparable to those of the bodybuilders, but with his angry kick, coupled with the inertia driven by the body''s vacating, the male doctor in front of him is also unstable and pounces directly to the side.


    In the end, he lay directly on top of the window.


    "Fuck your mother, dare to touch Laozi''s woman! You are tired of **** work, aren''t you?"


    Lin Ming was angry. For more than a year, he had been in a low state of life. It was not until he met Bei Xinyao again and obtained the dad system that his life began to improve.


    This time, I saw that the filthy man in front of him actually did something to his woman.


    How could the number one young master of the Demon Capital bear this breath.


    before.


    But it''s all about him molesting other women, and no one has ever dared to touch his people.


    This **** doctor, in Lin Ming''s view, is simply a coward.


    Bang bang bang!


    Lin Ming rushed over, not talking nonsense at all, and kicked the doctor fiercely.


    "Stop, stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    "Misunderstood, you misunderstood me!"


    At this moment, Dr. Liang, who was curled up on the wall, hugged his head tightly with both hands, and kept shouting in his mouth.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Listening to the other party''s quibble, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows, his forehead almost burst with blue veins, and he greeted the other party''s head with a slap.


    "I mistakenly told your mother to sell a twist!"

 Chapter 60： urge to kill

    After speaking, Lin Ming slapped him again.


    Immediately after, the hands and feet moved together, and all greeted the doctor in front of him.


    "You''re wrong, you really misunderstood me!"


    "I saw a red line under her neck, so I want to look carefully!"


    "That''s a sequelae, I need to confirm that''s why it''s like that..."


    The male doctor put his hands on his head and hurriedly explained.


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao, and found that the other party''s face was not very good-looking, and his face was full of shock.


    "Lin Ming, don''t fight, we seem to have really misunderstood Dr. Liang!" Bei Xinyao said in a timely manner.


    "Don''t trust him!"


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said a word, and the imposing manner of the dandy boy on his body was unmistakable.


    However, just after he said such a sentence to Bei Xinyao, Bei Xinyao interrupted him and said, "I, there is really a tiny red line under my neck."


    "what?"


    Lin Ming, who was still working, was stunned when he heard Bei Xinyao''s words.


    Immediately, this stopped.


    Dr. Liang Zai, who was curled up on the ground, was finally liberated.


    "You lift your neck up for me to see."


    Lin Ming walked over in a hurry, no longer caring about Dr. Liang, and said something to Bei Xinyao with a frown, with a firm tone that was unquestionable.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s domineering voice, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but keep her mouth shut.


    However, she felt happy about Lin Ming''s domineering concern.


    So happy.


    This domineering man actually gave her a strong heartbeat. A small heart was beating non-stop, his chin was raised, and his face was full of blush.


    It''s not so cute at all.


    However, Lin Ming''s mind is not here now. He is looking at the snow-white neck under Bei Xinyao''s chin attentively. When he sees that there is actually a looming red line on the neck of the other party, he can''t help but wrinkle his brows. stand up.


    "There really is a red line!"


    Lin Ming panicked in his heart, shouting for the system in his heart, wanting to find the help of the system.


    However.


    The system didn''t even put a fart.


    This caused Lin Ming to lose his mind for a while. When such a situation suddenly occurred, he was at a loss for a while, and he didn''t know what to do at all.


    The methods in his mind are aimed at children.


    For the treatment of adults'' diseases, there is no reserve knowledge at all.


    "I said you misunderstood me, and you still don''t believe me!"


    At this moment, Lin Ming noticed Dr. Liang''s voice coming from behind. He turned his head and saw that the other party had climbed up from the ground and was slapping the dust on his body.


    "Um?"


    Looking at the other party, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help wrinkling again, and there was a look of anger in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Dr. Liang hurriedly took two steps back and even shrank his neck.


    He was scared by this young man just now.


    My brain still hurts.


    "What the **** is going on?" Lin Ming looked at Dr. Liang and asked.


    Seeing that Lin Ming did not admit his mistake at all, Dr. Liang in front of him was also complaining in his heart.


    Your uncle''s.


    You hit me just now, you know?


    Want me to tell you now? Then come and beg me, are you begging me?


    Dr. Liang wanted to shout out this sentence, but he didn''t dare. When he saw Lin Ming''s almost cannibalizing eyes, he felt timid in his heart.


    do not know why.


    This young man always gave him a sense of extraordinary status. Although the other party was dressed in plain clothes, the unique momentum on his body was only possessed by those real bigwigs.


    Based on this, he did not dare to make big moves.


    Not even the slightest complaint.


    After arranging his clothes and straightening his face, Dr. Liang said, "This should be the sequelae left after giving birth, because the navel was not cleanly cut, which caused this phenomenon!"


    "This symptom usually manifests itself as pains in the lower abdomen when unblocking the hands, and sometimes blood is also entrained in the urine discharged!"


    When Lin Ming heard it, he was still bloodshot, and he was surprised.


    Forcibly calmed down, turned his head to look at the woman standing beside him, and asked, "Daughter-in-law, is that so?"


    "Um!"


    Who knows, Bei Xinyao actually nodded, and then said: "Nothing is a big problem in normal times, it''s just that there will be labor pains when you are relieved. I thought it was the reason why the body did not recover."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, frowned tightly, and questioned.


    "I, how can I tell you..."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face also turned red, and her little head was buried. She was really embarrassed to talk about such an embarrassing thing.


    Besides, Lin Ming has only been here for a few days.


    She couldn''t say everything he said.


    Is it possible that I want to tell you that when I go to the toilet, is it because of the reason there?


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao''s blushing face, and knew what the other party was thinking. He shook his head and sighed, "You stupid girl, give me the child."


    After saying that, Lin Ming hugged the child.


    Strange to say, these two little guys were unusually sleepy today, and even the big movement just now didn''t wake them both up.


    They just slapped their pink lips, and then stretched their arms a little to the sky, and then shrank back, lying in my mother''s arms and continued to sleep.


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, revealing a helpless wry smile.


    These two little **** have such big hearts.


    "It''s better that this symptom appears in the early stage, and it can be solved as long as you take medicine."


    At this moment, Dr. Liang''s voice came from behind, and he couldn''t help but glance at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao in front of him.


    Ah shit.


    You just beat up Lao Tzu.


    As a result, dog food is now sprinkled in front of the wounded Lao Tzu!


    Really **** off.


    Who are these people.


    Dr. Liang looked at Lin Ming and the two in front of him, and he almost felt like crying without tears. Now he just wants to quickly resolve the matter between the two, and then let them disappear as soon as possible.


    Standing in front of these two people, he only felt that he would be hurt more and more.


    "Is there a way to treat it?" When Lin Ming heard this, his face suddenly showed joy, and then he hurriedly came to Dr. Liang, with a look of excitement and joy, and asked, "Then, doctor, quickly give my daughter-in-law a prescription A square."


    Dr. Liang looked at Lin Ming''s scorching eyes, and he no longer had the arrogant look he had just now.


    However, he almost vomited blood in his heart.


    Ah shit.


    I dare you to ignore the matter of beating up Lao Tzu just now.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s face that he didn''t know what happened just now, Dr. Liang''s teeth were crunching, and he now had the urge to kill.

 Chapter 61： stand stiff on the spot

    "That''s all? Is there nothing else?"


    Dr. Liang raised his head and folded his hands on his chest, with a displeased expression on his face.


    "Uh...is there anything else?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned again, and immediately became thoughtful.


    Dr. Liang looked at Lin Ming''s movements and expressions, and was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Oh shit!


    You are ruthless enough, even if I dare to remind you, I don''t care.


    "Okay, I''ll prescribe a prescription, you can go to the pharmacy to get the medicine yourself."


    Dr. Liang''s face was not very good-looking. At this time, his tone was a little low, and his face was full of resentment.


    never mind.


    Just a young man.


    Lao Tzu is broad-minded, so he doesn''t care about little kids.


    Dr. Liang waved his hand, took the pen and wrote on the paper, and then handed over the note.


    "Thanks!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming showed a smile on his face and took the order.


    Just when he was about to take the form to the pharmacy to get medicine, a nurse with a small plate walked in outside the office. Seeing Dr. Liang''s bruised head, the little nurse couldn''t help but be stunned, and said: " Dr. Liang, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I accidentally fell! What''s the matter?" Dr. Liang hurriedly said something when he saw the nurse walk in.


    "Oh, the two doses of polio vaccine you asked me to prepare are ready. Do you want to use it now?" The nurse said to Dr. Liang with a tray containing the medicine.


    "Okay, I see, you can put it here, I''ll hit the child."


    "Okay!"


    The nurse put down the tray in her hand and walked out.


    However, when they were leaving, the nurse looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao with a bit of surprise, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    Because this office is still some distance from the nurse''s station, these little nurses don''t even know what happened just now.


    Those who knew were the three present.


    Plus two little ones.


    However, seeing Dr. Liang''s bruised face, the nurse became a little wary of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    Confused, he left the office.


    The nurse was lying on the wall next to her, listening with her ears.


    If there was a real trouble, she could easily go to the security guard.


    If Lin Ming knew what the nurse was thinking, he would probably vomit blood in depression.


    This little girl is quite conscientious.


    "Excuse me, Doctor Liang!"


    It was Bei Xinyao who stood up first and spoke to Dr. Liang, with an apology on her face, and apologized: "Just now, we made a mistake, I''m really sorry, I apologize to you for my husband."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    He glanced solemnly at Dr. Liang in front of him, and immediately made the other party shudder.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, it''s okay! It''s just a misunderstanding, a small matter!"


    Looking at Lin Ming''s fierce eyes, Dr. Liang felt extremely aggrieved, but there was still a smile on his face, and he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Oh shit.


    Who the **** is this young man, just a look in his eyes, scared Lao Tzu''s whole body into chills.


    Hurry up and finish the vaccine and send these two plague gods away.


    Dr. Liang came over and started vaccinating Dabao and Erbao.


    The sharp needle pierced into Dabao''s little buttocks, causing Dabao, who was still asleep, to slowly open his sleepy eyes.


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of him, and when he saw that his parents were by his side, his big eyes blinked a few times, as if wondering what happened to him.


    Immediately, Dabao''s little mouth muttered.


    The little hand gestured randomly in the air, and suddenly burst into tears with a ''wow''.


    Fortunately, Dr. Liang''s techniques are skilled, coming and going quickly.


    Lin Ming hugged Dabao and began to coax him.


    This kid, he just let him go. He was afraid to die from the injection, and he would cry when he looked at the needle.


    It seemed that Dabao''s voice was too loud, and it seemed that he heard his elder brother''s call. Erbao, who was lying in Bei Xinyao''s arms, also woke up.


    Those big watery eyes were like little gems, looking at the mother in front of her.


    "Chuck... ah..."


    However, Erbao didn''t cry, but waved his little hand and looked at his mother in front of him, feeling her mother''s long-lost temperature, and even laughed.


    "Boss, look at my sister. My sister didn''t cry. If you are the big brother, why don''t you lose to your sister?" Lin Ming hugged Dabao and couldn''t help teasing in a low voice.


    The high-quality baby manual tells: After the child wakes up, parents need to talk to the child more, so that the child can become familiar with the human voice and learn to speak as soon as possible.


    No, Lin Ming said, and Dabao stopped.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, but he didn''t expect that this trick would be quite effective.


    However.


    Dabao just stopped for a second, and then he cried again with a ''wow''.


    The cry was louder than before.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Dad is here!"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t have time to be happy, and he hurriedly comforted Da Bao, and while talking, he kept smiling at Da Bao.


    However, Dabao seemed to ignore his dad at all and just kept crying.


    On the other side, Erbao had already finished the vaccination, but lying in Bei Xinyao''s arms was unusually quiet, muttering with a small mouth, her small hands constantly gesturing on Bei Xinyao''s chest in front of her, and her small head even more towards Bei Xinyao squeezed her chest.


    It smelled the familiar smell of breast milk, so it was quiet.


    "Hehe, the second child is like me, the injection doesn''t cry, the boss is like you..."


    Bei Xinyao held the second child in her arms, and then looked at the boss lying in Lin Ming''s arms, and couldn''t help but teased Lin Ming.


    When Lin Ming heard this, what does it mean that the boss is like me?


    Girl, you mean I''m going to cry when I get an injection...


    When he thought that his cry when he was a child was a heartbreaking one, Lin Ming was too embarrassed to speak.


    Um.


    It''s best not to say this.


    So embarrassing.


    "Well, doctor, thank you!"


    Lin Ming hugged the boss who was still crying, turned his head and said to Dr. Liang, then walked out.


    "You''re welcome, you should, walk slowly!"


    Dr. Liang watched Lin Ming leave with a very happy smile on his face.


    Gone, you are finally gone.


    Oh shit.


    I''m going to be free!


    That smile, as if he was sending away a killing god.


    "By the way, what time do you get off work?"


    Lin Ming suddenly stopped again, turned his head to look at Dr. Liang, and asked.


    Hearing this, Dr. Liang''s smile immediately stiffened on his face.


    Biting his head, he said, "11:30 noon!"


    "Well, it''s still early, we have to come over later, and there are five little babies who need to be vaccinated!"


    Lin Ming left a sentence, and then left with the big treasure who was crying.


    Inside the office.


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Dr. Liang instantly froze on the spot.

 Chapter 62： when are we getting married

    As soon as he left the doctor''s office, Lin Ming, who was holding the big treasure, had a chance encounter with the little nurse who was listening on the wall.


    The two looked at each other.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were full of doubts, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and the little nurse in front of him was dodging for a while, and he was a little panicked.


    Looking at the other party''s eyes, Lin Ming asked, "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright! I''ll find Dr. Liang!" The little nurse responded quickly, and immediately returned to her original state, and said lightly.


    After he finished speaking, he walked directly into the office.


    "baffling."


    Lin Ming looked at the little nurse''s back and couldn''t help but muttered.


    "What''s up?"


    Bei Xinyao came out with her second child in her arms, looked at Lin Ming standing there, and asked a question.


    "It''s okay! Let''s go."


    Lin Ming shook his head and left here with the boss in his arms.


    Strange to say, when Lin Ming was talking to the little nurse, Dabao became quiet all of a sudden, his big dark and bright eyes stared straight at the little nurse, and finally he giggled.


    this little guy.


    At such a young age, he knew about the temptation of nurses.


    The two took the child to the pharmacy on the first floor, and after taking a few boxes of western medicine according to the list prescribed by Dr. Liang, they drove the car and left the hospital.


    in the car.


    "Let''s take the child to get the vaccine first, and then go to get the child''s medical birth certificate." Lin Ming said, looking at Bei Xinyao, who was sitting in the back row with two children.


    "okay."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao, where there is still the attitude of a strong woman on weekdays, some are just a little woman.


    There is already such a man in charge by her side, and she doesn''t need to worry about anything, she is naturally happy and relaxed, and she is extremely happy in her heart.


    this man.


    Well, I read that right, he is a very responsible and responsible man.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host, for completing the task of vaccinating the child, reward the host with 700,000 Longxia coins!"


    "Longxia coins have been transferred to the host''s bank account in real time, please check the host yourself!"


    "System prompt: The host has gone farther and farther on the growth path of the father, and is more and more familiar with it. Please work hard to bring the baby to the host, and strive to reach the peak of life as soon as possible."


    Just when Lin Ming was about to start the car, the sound of the system rang in his mind again.


    This time, he was directly rewarded with a bonus of 700,000.


    Lin Ming was overjoyed, this system always gave him such a reward.


    Just don''t be too cool.


    "Lin Ming, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy?" At this time, Bei Xinyao''s voice came over.


    Sitting in the back row, she looked at Lin Ming lying on the back of the driver''s seat with a happy look on her face, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, this, thinking about the fact that you said in front of the doctor that I am your husband, I am very happy."


    Lin Ming laughed and made a round lie.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and a blush appeared on her pretty face again.


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao''s lovely appearance in the rearview mirror, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Daughter-in-law, you are so pretty!"


    "Shh!"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned even redder.


    Like that, if you squeeze it lightly, it is estimated that water will drip out.


    "Haha...you look so cute."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming laughed outright, then started the car and drove back home.


    "You are poor, hum..."


    After seeing Lin Ming start the car, Bei Xinyao muttered in a low voice.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Ming actually took the word "husband" she said to heart, which made her little heart thump wildly and non-stop.


    Although she knew that Lin Ming liked to make fun of her, but for some reason, it was always difficult for her to feel any disgust towards this man.


    on the contrary.


    She also felt that Lin Ming''s words were extremely greasy, sweet in her heart.


    just like.


    She naturally likes to be ridiculed by Lin Ming.


    "After we send the baby back, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some baby chairs, otherwise, you will be too tired to hold two little guys all the time."


    Lin Ming said something, and then added: "I don''t want you to be exhausted because of the little guys."


    "You, you even want to eat the child''s vinegar."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but complain, but Lin Ming''s concern for her made her happy.


    "Hehe, my daughter-in-law, of course I will feel distressed. Even my little guys can''t make an exception to make you tired!"


    "Before, I didn''t know that you gave birth to seven little babies for me, and you carried it so hard alone."


    "In the future, whether it is at home or outside, there will be me. If you want to always think that you have a husband, if you have any troubles, just tell me."


    "Um."


    Hearing that Lin Ming completely regarded himself as the owner of this family, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help pursing her alluring red lips, and she nodded in response.


    However, as soon as she agreed, she reacted.


    The pretty face turned red again.


    She is indirectly acknowledging Lin Ming''s identity. Lin Ming is a part of this family, and she has confirmed her husband''s identity.


    "By the way, daughter-in-law, do you want us to discuss the marriage certificate? When will we get married and organize the wedding?"


    At this time, Lin Ming spoke again.


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao was stunned again.


    She didn''t even think about it yet.


    This man is always so proactive.


    "I, I haven''t made up my mind yet!"


    Bei Xinyao lowered her head slightly and said vaguely, she was really embarrassed to look up at the man in front of her.


    Hey.


    I was thinking about something in my heart, and it was so easy to agree to marry him.


    Bei Xinyao was a little surprised herself. When she faced Lin Ming, she seemed to be unable to refuse anything.


    This man seemed to possess an inexplicable charm that attracted her deeply.


    This time, on the way back, Lin Ming opened more gently.


    After nearly twenty minutes, the two returned home.


    After putting the child down, they said hello to Aunt Zhao, and then the two rushed towards the supermarket.


    The backseat is spacious enough to accommodate three baby seats.


    When he came to the supermarket, looking at the flow of people coming and going, Lin Ming turned his head and stretched out his left arm towards Bei Xinyao.


    "what?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she saw this.


    "Hold on! There are too many people, I''m afraid I''ll lose sight of you!" Lin Ming''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a smug smile.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned red again.


    Lin Ming actually regarded her as a child.


    Also lost it!


    You must be an adult already.


    hum...


    However, looking at the arm space that the other party moved out, for some reason, she felt a longing in her heart.


    In the end, still unable to hold back, the slender and white jade hand stretched in.

 Chapter 63： Sprinkled dog food all the way

    Bei Xinyao stretched out her white and slender hand, and finally took Lin Ming''s arm directly.


    that''s it.


    A pair of handsome men and beautiful women walked towards the supermarket.


    Feeling the touch of the woman''s body around him, Lin Ming''s body couldn''t help but react. For more than a year, he had never touched a woman.


    If this is said, the former Magic Capital spends more than a year without touching a woman, and it is estimated that no one in the circle will choose to believe it.


    "This feeling, comfortable!"


    A smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face. At this moment, he really felt something called happiness.


    "Dear!"


    Lin Ming suddenly turned his head and looked at Bei Xinyao.


    The woman in front of him was as beautiful as a flower, and her beauty was no exaggeration to describe her beauty. The most important thing was that this woman gave birth to seven little babies for him.


    At this moment, Lin Ming wanted to hold the other party into his arms fiercely.


    "Um?"


    When Lin Ming suddenly shouted like this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but stare at Lin Ming with her pretty face up.


    This look.


    As a result, he saw Lin Ming''s handsome face, and for a while, Bei Xinyao became embarrassed again, and her pretty face flushed red.


    this moment.


    Bei Xinyao''s heart was numb, her little face was covered with a blush, and she looked charming.


    Lin Ming actually called her dear just now?


    Hearing this in her ears, she couldn''t help but soften her whole body.


    Looking at the raised face of the other party, Lin Ming showed a smile on his face and kissed the alluring red lips directly.


    Swish!


    This kiss was really a big deal.


    All around, people of various colors came and went looking at this loving couple, many people had a look of surprise, and some people also revealed shock and horror in their eyes.


    please.


    In this broad daylight and bright sky, can you two pay attention to your image?


    "Yo... oh..."


    Of course, there were also some people who looked at the scene in front of them and clapped their hands directly, applauding from their mouths, applauding the two of them.


    The two people in front of them are typical handsome guys and beautiful women, and they really match each other.


    Seeing that these two young people were so hot and restless, they even kissed in the supermarket, and the crowd was also restless.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao''s handsome face was already blushing, her beautiful eyes first stared at the boss, her hands were at a loss, and there was nowhere to put them.


    But after seeing Lin Ming''s affectionate and focused expression.


    She slowly closed her eyes again and began to enjoy this feeling called love.


    Well¡­


    so sweet...


    "Honey, look at me!"


    After a deep kiss, Lin Ming opened his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him, and shouted in a low voice.


    "Um?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    At this moment, her resistance is zero.


    "you are pretty!"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "You make me crazy for you at any time!"


    "Lin Ming, you... there are so many people here!"


    Bei Xinyao was a little overwhelmed by Lin Ming''s praise. Until now, she was still beating wildly because of the deep kiss on her heart just now.


    "Hehe... I just want to express my love for you! I don''t care what others think!" Lin Ming smiled.


    Anyway, his current status has risen from the father of the child to the status of a husband and a dear. He doesn''t care what outsiders think of him. What he cares about is only the thoughts of the woman in front of him.


    "Oops... let''s go, let''s go!"


    Feeling the naked eyes around her, Bei Xinyao felt embarrassed for a while. After all, she was a girl, and her face was not as thick as Lin Ming''s. At this time, she just wanted to escape quickly.


    "haha okay!"


    Lin Ming smiled and let Bei Xinyao continue to hold his arm, and the two walked towards the first floor of the shopping mall.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t recovered yet? Every time I see you blushing, I can''t help but want to kiss you!"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help joking when he saw Bei Xinyao''s pretty face beside him still blushing.


    While speaking, he deliberately bent down and kissed Bei Xinyao''s face again.


    "You really entangled me!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but say something.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and said with a smile, "I like this!"


    Bei Xinyao blushed, she really didn''t expect Lin Ming to be so thick-skinned.


    but.


    She likes this man being so attached to her.


    "I would also like!"


    The low voice came, and Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    "What did you say? I don''t seem to hear you, say it again!"


    Lin Ming put his ears close.


    "Hum..."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but muttered and snorted.


    "It''s enough to say it once, so I don''t want to say more."


    "Who made your ears bad, who can''t hear you?"


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help but stab Hanako for a while.


    This little woman, yes, she even got angry with him.


    but.


    he likes.


    Just to feel this way.


    From the moment they entered the supermarket, they were tired and crooked all the way to the first floor of the nursery. Along the way, they let countless single dogs eat endless dog food.


    "Well, there''s a shop that sells baby seats, go in and have a look."


    As soon as the two came to the first floor of the nursery, they saw a stroller placed in a store at the moment.


    With Bei Xinyao, he walked directly into the store.


    Because it is a baby care store, there are usually not many customers in the store, unlike other clothing and shoe stores, where people come and go.


    Moreover, in this shop called diserbaby, the products in it are all medium and high-end brands, and the prices are very high. The average civilian couple, especially the newly married couple, seldom come to this kind of shop. .


    "Hello, what do you two want to choose?"


    Seeing the two walked in with a loving look on their faces, the waiter in the store immediately walked over with a smile on their faces.


    "We want to put a baby seat in the back seat of the car, do you have any recommendations?" Lin Ming looked at the waiter with a faint smile on his face.


    He looks so polite, and this beautiful and outrageous woman beside him adds a touch of luxury to him out of thin air, making him look very much like a gentleman.


    "Excuse me, what kind of car is your car? I can easily recommend it!" The waiter said with a faint smile.


    Although the items in their store are expensive, as long as they can sell one or two orders, they can pay half a month''s rent for the store in advance.


    "Big run!"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    The waitress was stunned when she heard the words, a look of surprise flashed across her face, as if she was wondering how such a young couple could afford such an expensive car.


    Come to think of it, the family should help to buy it for the two of them.


    Thinking of this, the waitress walked in with the two of them with a smile on her face: "The two of you, please, I''ll give you a detailed introduction."

 Chapter 64： buy a stroller

    The waitress led Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao into the store.


    In this nursery shop, all kinds of pregnant women and baby products are readily available, and the store area occupies more than 300 square meters, which is more than twice that of other stores.


    The waiter brought the two to a row of shelves.


    On the shelves, there is a full row of strollers, with a wide variety of styles and styles.


    "In view of the large rear seat of the Daben, I recommend two strollers of the Oaks brand."


    Saying that, the waitress also pushed out a baby seat, and then demonstrated it on the spot, explaining it while operating with the two of them.


    "This type of stroller can be stacked and stretched when in use. Similarly, it can not only be used to push the stroller on the ground, but it can also be placed on the back of the car, just add A small liner is enough."


    "I feel good."


    Lin Ming glanced at it and nodded.


    Under the operation demonstration of the other party, all kinds of functions can be seen at a glance. It can be said that after the other party took it out for demonstration, Lin Ming was satisfied.


    "The key is comfort. The child is only over two months old now, so the body can''t be squeezed too much." Bei Xinyao said something timely.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he patted his forehead and said, "Yes, my daughter-in-law is right, the most important thing is for the baby to lie down comfortably. Other aspects are secondary."


    "Sir, ma''am! Please rest assured, this brand is made of carbon fiber, which is very soft. You can reach out and touch it, and there will never be the slightest sense of rigidity."


    As soon as the waitress heard it, she immediately explained it.


    "Well, it''s really soft, daughter-in-law, come and touch it." Lin Ming touched it, and he felt about the same.


    In the end, I decided to let Bei Xinyao feel it.


    The key is that he is a rough old man, and in the past year, he has done a lot of rough work, and his palms have become rough a lot before he knows it, and he lacks this kind of delicate perception.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, walked up, and started to touch.


    This kind of thing is related to the comfort of the child. If the purchase is not good, then the child will suffer.


    For the seven little babies, Bei Xinyao didn''t have time to love her, how could she be willing to see her children suffer.


    "It''s pretty good, but for the price..."


    After touching it, Bei Xinyao felt that its soft touch was comparable to that of a newborn baby''s skin, her beautiful eyes were also splendid, and her face was full of joy.


    However, she glanced at the price, just such a stroller, it costs more than 5,000 Longxia coins.


    Although she liked it, after seeing the price, she hesitated again.


    "If the two of you like it, we can give you some discounts on the price. However, because it is a baby product, the discount will not be too big. After all, the cost of making such a chair is more than 2,000 Longxia Coins. In addition to transportation and storefront costs, we didn''t actually make much money, just a few hundred yuan."


    The waitress had a smile and helplessness on her face.


    This kind of price is set in the store, and she can''t make up too much profit at all.


    "As long as you feel comfortable, we''ll buy it. In terms of price, um... I said, daughter-in-law, isn''t there 80 million in your card? Do you still care about this money?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said something, invisibly pretending to be a force.


    When the waitress heard this, Mei Mu glared at the boss, and she looked at the two people in front of her with an unquestionable expression.


    original.


    She began to think that among the two, Lin Ming was the one who paid for the money, but who knew that the one who was really rich was the beautiful beautiful woman next to her.


    It is worth more than 80 million yuan, but it turns out that buying a chair of more than 5,000 yuan for the child is too expensive.


    Could this woman be the stingy master?


    Naturally, Bei Xinyao didn''t know what the female clerk thought about her at the moment. She looked at Lin Ming and said, "No, we can''t use this money. We agreed to return it to Zhang He and the others."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was speechless for a while.


    My daughter-in-law is really a stubborn one, and there is really no way to change what she has determined.


    Well, what I dared to say to her before was regarded as a fart.


    "I don''t care if the money is returned to Zhang He and the others. This car is indeed what you and I want. The most important thing is that the child is comfortable."


    "As long as the child is comfortable, it''s worth the cost."


    Having said that, Lin Ming smiled at the female clerk and said, "This stroller, give me three! No, seven!"


    The female clerk listened to Lin Ming''s words, her eyes lit up, she stood beside her and nodded again and again, and said yes again and again.


    Such buyers are really rare, and they are the type of buyers they like to meet the most.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lin Ming.


    "It''s nothing, I said I want it, go get it, remember, seven!"


    Lin Ming took out his bank card, handed it over and said.


    This action.


    Simply, neat, bold.


    The female clerk found the bank card excitedly, and said repeatedly: "Okay, sir, please wait a moment!"


    Saying that, he trotted all the way towards the counter to get the pos card machine.


    "Sir, the total is 35,000 Longxia coins. I''ll save the fraction for you. Please enter the password!" The female clerk raised her hands over the POS machine with a smile on her face and handed it to Lin Ming.


    It''s different when you give money.


    This is all called "you", and handed it over with both hands.


    Looking at the attitude of the female clerk, Lin Ming was quite satisfied. He tapped the password, and with a beep, the card was successfully swiped, and the receipt was successfully printed.


    "Sir! Please wait a moment, I will pick up the goods for you right away."


    The female clerk smiled, then looked and walked towards the shelf.


    "By the way, sir, do you want each color of different styles or one color, I think, if you change to seven different styles and colors, children can travel in different styles every day."


    The female clerk looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    She didn''t know why Lin Ming wanted to buy seven at a time, maybe this is the world of the rich.


    Give your child a different travel tool every day.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly. He imagined the scene of seven little babies riding in different strollers every day.


    Now the seven babies are all the same in appearance. It has been exchanged, and it is estimated that who is the eldest and who is the seventh will have to be confused.


    However, let each of the seven little babies use a stroller of one color, which is easy to distinguish at that time.


    "Well, you don''t have to change the color for the child every day. Even if you want to change it, I guess you don''t have so many styles here. If my seven little babies have to change every day, they don''t need to bring the same ones. It will cost 49 in that week. color?"

 Chapter 65： Then get a membership card

    "What? Seven children?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the female clerk was also stunned. She couldn''t help but glance at Bei Xinyao who was standing beside Lin Ming.


    Those eyes were clearly suspicious, was she born?


    How could this woman, looking so young, give birth to seven children?


    Could it be that these two give birth to one every year?


    Hasn''t this been born since the teenage years?


    This reproductive capacity is too strong.


    As for giving birth to seven at a time, she didn''t think about it at all.


    Thinking of this, the female clerk immediately said, "Sir, if there are seven children, each child is of different age, and the size of the stroller also needs to be changed."


    "Tell me how old the other children are, so I can easily re-select styles for you."


    I have to say that the enthusiasm of the female clerk is a bit too much.


    This woman is so dedicated.


    Lin Ming listened to the other party''s words, smiled and said, "No need to choose, every child is the same age, they are septuplets!"


    As soon as this word comes out.


    The female clerk immediately froze on the spot.


    Seven at a time?


    International jokes, big brother!


    Is this going to test fertility with the captive Sasha in the countryside?


    When she looked at Bei Xinyao again, the beautiful clerk couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    this woman.


    Just utterly powerful.


    Moreover, it has only been more than two months after giving birth to seven children, and the figure is still so perfect.


    Looking at her little belly again, the beautiful clerk has a sense of sadness that wants to cry without tears.


    It was decided that from today onwards, my mother will go on a hunger strike every night.


    "Hey! I''m stunned? Please hurry up, we are still in a hurry!"


    Looking at the other party''s absent-minded appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help shouting, and urged, is this woman scared and stupid? There are still seven little guys waiting to be fed in my own home.


    "Oh, okay, sir, please wait!"


    The female clerk reacted and hurriedly turned around to get the goods.


    Bei Xinyao, who was standing beside Lin Ming, blushed like a blooming flower, she turned slightly to hide behind Lin Ming, and tightly grasped Lin Ming''s clothes with both hands.


    Still twisting hard.


    It''s so embarrassing to let people know that he gave birth to seven children at one time.


    Especially when she saw the excited expression of the female clerk, Bei Xinyao buried her head slightly, looked at the seam in the ground, and wished she could go straight in.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but take a deep breath as the woman behind him twisted his clothes for a while.


    If you twist your clothes, just twist your clothes. What do you mean by grabbing my flesh and twisting hard?


    Ladies, it seems that you like the feeling of massage very much.


    Okay, I''ll let you give me a massage when I go back in the evening.


    "Sir, these are your seven baby carriages. I have already folded them, and can be directly folded and pushed." The female clerk walked over with the seven baby carriages and looked at Lin Ming with a smile on her face. .


    When he was talking, he couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Bei Xinyao who was hiding behind Lin Ming.


    Looked up and down.


    Well, this woman''s figure is really good.


    The places that should be raised are raised, and the places that should be concave are concave, and she is about to drool when she sees it.


    Although I don''t want to compare, but I really torture myself.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Lin Ming also knew the embarrassing appearance of the woman behind him, so he took the car and was about to push it away.


    "Sir, here I suggest you to get a membership card, because there are seven babies in the house, and there are many places where products need to be used. For the baby products in our store, I can assure you that the quality of the products is high. And in terms of brands, it can definitely be ranked in the top three in Magic Capital."


    The female clerk suddenly spoke again and began to sell.


    Such a big customer with seven children will definitely have a very large demand for children''s supplies in the future. If she can draw in place for the next membership card, then her performance will not be worrying in the future.


    After all, as long as Lin Ming comes to the store to consume in the future, the performance commission will be counted as hers.


    "Oh? Can you be in the top three?"


    Just as Lin Ming was about to turn around and leave, when he heard the female clerk''s words, he couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    In the super metropolis of Modu, it can be ranked in the top three in the same industry, if it is not a super consortium with its own strength, or it is because of its outstanding product characteristics.


    Looking at the various baby and maternity products in the other store, it can be said to be dazzling.


    It seems that the other party belongs to the latter category.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Ming looked at the clerk and said, "If you apply for a membership card, will it be delivered?"


    The female clerk was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted, with a smile of anticipation on her face, and said, "If you need it, we can help deliver it to your home."


    "Oh, that''s good. If that''s the case, then get a membership card."


    "By the way, how much do you pay for a membership card here?"


    Lin Ming finally asked a question, if a membership card costs millions or tens of millions, he doesn''t have that many now. However, looking at the specifications of the shop, it''s only a few hundred thousand.


    If that''s the case, he wouldn''t mind doing one.


    "Our membership card here is at a flat price. 10 Longxia coins for a membership card. The money in the card can be used, or cash can be used to settle the bill. As long as you bring the membership card to purchase products, you can enjoy a 30% discount!"


    The female clerk explained patiently, and after that, she looked at Lin Ming expectantly.


    Before, Lin Ming spent more than 30,000 Longxia coins to buy a stroller without even blinking, which made her feel that Lin Ming was a rich man.


    You know, it was the most expensive stroller in their store. I didn''t expect the other party to buy it without even paying the price.


    Also, buy seven strollers at once.


    Such a big client made her feel like she could give it a try.


    "Hmm... 100,000 is really not a lot, so let''s do one, be quick, we''re in a hurry." Lin Ming heard that it was only 100,000, and immediately took out his bank card and handed it over.


    "Okay, sir, may I ask your name? It''s convenient for me to make a note in the system."


    "Lin Ming, Shuangmu Lin, tomorrow''s Ming!"


    "Please wait! I''ll do it for you right away!"


    The female clerk ran to help Lin Ming with the POS machine to swipe the card, and then ran to the counter excitedly to apply for the membership card.


    In less than two minutes, the beautiful clerk respectfully handed the bank card and membership card to Lin Ming.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, walk slowly, welcome next time!"


    When parting, the beautiful clerk shouted at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao with smiles on their faces.


    Mrs. Lin?


    Hearing this title, Bei Xinyao''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble, but a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.

 Chapter 66： Daughter-in-law, you should take medicine

    Lin Ming was very benefited by the name of the female clerk.


    This little girl has good eyes, and she can see the situation quite well.


    On the other hand, Bei Xinyao on the side, listening to the female clerk''s words, blushed again and again. Today, it''s a shame and lost her home.


    However, in the last sentence of the female clerk, Mrs. Lin said that her heart was gone.


    This made her feel that Lin Ming''s more than 130,000 Longxia coins were not in vain.


    After leaving the shopping mall and supermarket, three strollers were placed on the back row of the car. Lin Ming tested it, and it was very stable. Only then did he put the inner cradle into the cradle with confidence.


    Looking at the three completed masterpieces, Lin Ming showed a smile on his face, clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "Okay, daughter-in-law, now you don''t have to sit in the back and hold your two children, hehe..."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, he glanced at Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao bit her red lips, and finally said, "Lin Ming, in the future, can you stop spending money like this? I''ll discuss it, okay?"


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard Bei Xinyao''s words.


    Looking at his expression, Bei Xinyao regretted it, knowing that she was talking too much.


    Lin Ming used his own money, which seemed to have little to do with her.


    The two little fingers began to become entangled again, making Xiao Jiujiu fight.


    Suddenly, a refreshing laughter came, "Okay, what you say is what my dear, I just don''t want to spend money indiscriminately in the future. Don''t be unhappy, daughter-in-law."


    "I, I''m not unhappy, I just don''t want to see you spending money for your children like this."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t dare to look into Lin Ming''s eyes, and said with a little dodge.


    "Actually, I still say that, for the sake of children, I am willing to give everything I have, and I want to give them my best, but I will pay attention in the future, buy what should be bought, and what should not be bought, Hmm... it depends on the situation!"


    "Okay, get in the car quickly, the seven little guys in the house are waiting for us." Lin Ming laughed, directly pulled Bei Xinyao to open the car door for the other party, put the other party in the car and drove by himself Left here in the car.


    When I got home, the seven little babies were sleeping soundly.


    Looking at the time, it was almost 11 noon.


    When Lin Ming took the medicine for Bei Xinyao, he deliberately checked the dosage and time of the medicine. It was necessary to take the medicine three times a day. He even said, "Daughter-in-law, it''s time for you to take the medicine!"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, a little unclear.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he raised his eyebrows slightly, why did this man suddenly curse?


    However, when she saw Lin Ming holding a cup of warm boiled water and a few capsules in her hand, she was stunned, and only then did she react. When she was vaccinating her child in the hospital before, the doctor Liang A prescription was specially prescribed for her.


    This medicine was given to her according to the prescription.


    Lin Ming didn''t remind her, she almost forgot.


    "I know you must have forgotten when you look confused. Come on, I''ll feed you, open your mouth, ah..."


    Lin Ming came over with warm water in one hand and medicine in the other, feeding them one by one.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    How could Bei Xinyao stand Lin Ming like this, so she opened her mouth and said.


    Who knows, Lin Ming doesn''t agree at all.


    A face immediately pulled down and said, "I said open my mouth, I''ll feed you!"


    "I''m not a child, I still need you to feed..."


    "In my eyes, you are a child."


    "No, I''ll eat it myself."


    "I will, I will feed you, open your mouth, ah..."


    Bei Xinyao was embarrassed and embarrassed by Lin Ming for a while. Seeing that Lin Ming was really stubborn with her, her heart was stunned and her mouth opened slightly.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, fed the capsules one by one, and then fed Bei Xinyao a mouthful of warm water.


    "Ah, Xin Yao, you are back, are you?"


    Just after taking the medicine for Bei Xinyao, Aunt Zhao walked out of the bathroom on the side, and couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw the two of them.


    Seeing Aunt Zhao coming out, Bei Xinyao also hurriedly broke free from Lin Ming''s hand, her eyes dodging for a while.


    Looking at Aunt Zhao, a smile appeared on her blushing cheeks, "Auntie, let''s come back to pick up the child and go get vaccinated."


    "Well, okay, let''s go."


    When Aunt Zhao heard this, she nodded and didn''t say anything more, but when she looked at Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming, her eyes were a little weird.


    How could she feel that when Bei Xinyao smiled at herself, that smile was so reluctant?


    Could it be that he didn''t do a good job well, so he made the other person feel uncomfortable?


    Thinking of this, Aunt Zhao hurriedly went to the bedroom, but found that the seven children were lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    How strange.


    Lin Ming watched and stood outside smiling.


    "Where are you still standing? Come in and hold the baby." Bei Xinyao shouted at Lin Ming.


    "Oh well."


    Lin Ming nodded, then walked into the bedroom and took the third and fourth from Bei Xinyao, while Bei Xinyao came out holding the fifth.


    The two went out with their three children.


    When I came into the car, I carefully put the child in the stroller, and found that the three babies did not seem to be awakened. On the contrary, Sanbao Linwei also naughty and turned over in the stroller, curled up together, Fall asleep on the side.


    "You stinky boy, sleeping on your side for a long time is not good for your health and is not good for your physical development."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming walked over with a smile, ready to help Sanbao turn over.


    Starting with the little guy''s body, it was soft. Looking at the chubby little body, Lin Ming couldn''t help but lightly press Sanbao''s face and said with a smile, "See if you''re still jumping naughty."


    In the other two strollers, Lin Qin of the Four Treasures and Lin Qi of the Five Treasures slept quietly and looked very well-behaved.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao sat on the co-pilot and urged.


    "Okay!"


    The two continued to drive towards Renhe Hospital in their car. Twenty minutes later, the two found Dr. Liang with their three children.


    Seeing that Lin Mingzhen came with the child again, Dr. Liang couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Ah shit.


    It''s really coming, what do you say this time? Do you want to apologize to Lao Tzu?


    "Looking at Gan Sa, hurry up and open the order, I will pay the fee, and you will get the injection." Who knows, Lin Ming directly told him such a sentence, which made Dr. Liang cry without tears.


    The other family members were begging him for help, but the young man in front of him was okay, and he even talked to him like this, completely treating him as a little brother.


    Damn, you kid is tough enough.


    I admit it, I don''t care about this young man like you.


    Dr. Liang began to comfort himself in his heart: don''t be angry, don''t be angry, life is like a drama...


    Dr. Liang, who was full of resentment, picked up the pen, wrote a few strokes on the list, and handed the list to Lin Ming.

 Chapter 67： password is your birthday

    However, Lin Ming took the order and did not pay the fee immediately.


    Looking at the doctor in front of him, he said, "You should get vaccinated first, and I will pay for it later!"


    "This can''t be done, the hospital stipulates..."


    When Dr. Liang heard this, he immediately started talking.


    Lin Ming held the two children with an impatient look on his face, and said, "Don''t tell me these are useless, I will pay the fee, who will hold the two children? Could it be that you can''t hold them?"


    "Of course I can..."


    "You can and I don''t want you to hug me. My baby is afraid of life, and I don''t believe in your character!"


    When Dr. Liang heard this, his head was full of black lines, and his face flushed with anger.


    In his heart, he scolded Lin Ming for his entire body: "Fuck! @#£¤..."


    Looking at the three little treasures in their arms, the bruised and swollen Doctor Liang was full of sorrow.


    Are you kidding me?


    Isn''t this the two little treasures that were sent just now? !


    However, Dr. Liang was also puzzled for a while. The three little treasures looked exactly the same. Could it be that they really came to get vaccinated, not to play with him?


    All together, there are five children!


    Holy crap, I have never seen such a life as a doctor!


    I approached the child and looked at it carefully, wanting to see if there were any traces left by the previous pinhole, but unfortunately, the **** was blocked by a diaper and could not be seen.


    "what are you doing?"


    Lin Ming looked at the doctor in front of him vigilantly. Does this doctor have a special hobby?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s movements and expressions, Dr. Liang was so angry that his teeth hurt. He straightened his tone and said, "I see that several children all look the same. I want to confirm whether they are the two children who received injections before!"


    "Don''t confirm, I still don''t know about my own children? The first two were the eldest and the second, and these are the third, the fourth, and the fifth!"


    Lin Ming said, "Besides, my daughter-in-law was born in your hospital, don''t you have a file to remark?"


    When he said this, Lin Ming''s face sank a little.


    If there is no file remarks, then the child will not know which drugs the child has taken or injected before, and will not know whether he will have an allergic reaction at that time.


    As a result, after hearing his words, Dr. Liang hurriedly sat back in front of the computer and really investigated. In the end, Bei Xinyao''s file was found out.


    The other party was a child born in the hospital more than two months ago, and he really gave birth to seven children at one time.


    Looking at the records in the file, Dr. Liang couldn''t hide his shock.


    Oh shit!


    You can really give birth!


    I have been a maternity doctor for so many years, and I have never seen seven births at a time!


    Um.


    Fortunately, you were not delivered by me, otherwise, according to your man''s temper...


    Thinking of this, Dr. Liang couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Ming again.


    At this time, Lin Ming was in a bad mood.


    When he thought of this hospital, which was not very responsible, he felt an inexplicable anger in his heart. Seeing the other party looking carefully at him, Lin Ming raised his brows again.


    Looking at the other party, he asked in a deep voice, "Is there any problem?"


    "No, the files have been checked. There are indeed records. Miss Bei gave birth to seven little treasures in our hospital on May 25th more than two months ago."


    Dr. Liang looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile on his face.


    Looking at Lin Ming, Dr. Liang was frightened for a while. This man''s expression was the rhythm of being a demon again.


    "There is a record on the file. The child has only been given the hepatitis B vaccine and BCG vaccine since birth, and there is no record in the follow-up. If you have not given your child other vaccines during this period, the current polio vaccine can be injected. , will not cause adverse reactions.¡±


    Dr. Liang lifted his body and spoke.


    After all, he is also the master of the dojo here, and naturally he cannot weaken the opponent in terms of momentum.


    However, sitting on the chair, he always felt that he was sitting on pins and needles under the gaze of the man opposite him.


    This is too uncomfortable for Nima.


    Brother, don''t look at me like that, okay?


    I have honestly explained, what else do you want?


    "That''s good."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    When looking at the sleeping baby lying on his shoulders, the third and fourth were lying on his shoulders and drooling.


    Is this a dream to dream of delicious food?


    Looking at the Three Treasures and Four Treasures lying on his shoulders, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head, a helpless smile appeared on his face, and when he turned to look at the doctor in front of him, he shouted, "Then keep fighting."


    "Without the payment form, the hospital will not dispense vaccines." Dr. Liang glanced at Lin Ming and said lightly.


    All right.


    The words are so obvious, it''s up to you to not realize it.


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, the face that had just recovered his expression immediately sank again, "How about you go and pay for me? I''ll supply you after how much money is it, and you can see it, I can''t spare my hands at all. ."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Dr. Liang''s face twitched.


    Ah shit.


    Are you a doctor or I am a doctor?


    Even asked the doctor to help pay the bills.


    Damn, I''ve never seen such a brazen person.


    "Forget it, Lin Ming, let me go, child, or let Dr. Liang take it with me first." At this time, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth and looked at Lin Ming with an embarrassed look on her face.


    Lin Ming even asked the doctor to help them pay the bills.


    This made her feel ashamed for a while.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, he found that there was still a hint of begging on the other''s face, Lin Ming was helpless, said goodbye, nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, the card is in my pocket, the password is your birthday, you can go and pay."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said something.


    However.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard his words. Lin Ming actually asked her to use his card to pay the bills, and the password was still her birthday?


    An inexplicable emotion rose from my heart.


    Bei Xinyao felt so happy at the moment.


    Originally, she wanted to refuse, saying that she would pay the fee by herself, but she actually touched Lin Ming''s pocket because of a ghost.


    Finally, he took out a black Longxia bank card.


    Well, it is a very common kind of savings card, which belongs to the non-VIP category.


    After handing the child to Dr. Liang to take the order, Bei Xinyao went to the payment hall on the first floor.


    She handed over the list, and then started to pay. According to Lin Ming, she entered her birthday password.


    With the sound of ''di'', it turned out to be a success.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao was stunned.


    The password turned out to be her birthday.

 Chapter 68： Special bonus carousel draw

    After returning from the payment hall, Bei Xinyao returned the bank card to Lin Ming.


    After taking their three children to get vaccinated, the two returned home and brought out Liubao and Qibao to be vaccinated.


    After the last two little babies were vaccinated against polio, the two brought the two little babies with their ID cards and applied for medical birth certificates for the children on the first floor of the Maternity Department.


    Fortunately, Dr. Liang was more proactive, and this time he actually took the initiative to call up the files for the two of them.


    Therefore, the process of applying for a medical birth certificate for the child was exceptionally smooth.


    "Thanks, doctor, I''ve made a note of this, and I''ll come to see you if I have something to do in the future!"


    On the occasion of parting, Lin Ming smiled at Dr. Liang for the first time.


    However.


    His words, the smile on his face fell in Dr. Liang''s eyes, but it was another taste.


    This made Dr. Liang feel horrified.


    No, you must never come to me.


    I can''t guarantee that there will be any misunderstandings next time you come here. My old face will not be able to withstand your tossing.


    Touching his swollen cheek, Dr. Liang still feels a burning pain now.


    Oh shit.


    If it weren''t for the beauty of the woman beside you, I would find someone to take care of you after you go out.


    Of course, this kind of thinking is only in Dr. Liang''s mind.


    Let him do something to this young man who exudes a powerful aura all over his body, he really doesn''t have the courage.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, he didn''t dare to gamble on his future. If the other party was just a young man with an ordinary identity, then it would be understandable for someone to beat the other party and vent his anger.


    After all, it was Lin Ming who was so rude.


    However, if the other party is a person with status, head and face, then if he does this, the future will come to an end.


    He was newly married not long ago. If something happened, his daughter-in-law would look down on him and put a green hat on his head, and it would be too late for him to regret it.


    So, he held back his breath.


    Now I just want to send Lin Ming away quickly, and I don''t want to see him again.


    Naturally, Lin Ming didn''t know that the other party''s inner thoughts were so complicated at this time. After thanking the other party, he left the hospital with the child in his arms.


    If it wasn''t necessary, he would never want to come to the hospital for the rest of his life.


    Especially if you have kids with you.


    He didn''t want his child to run into the hospital in the future.


    As soon as he took the child out of the hospital, Lin Ming heard the sound of the system ringing in his mind again.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of vaccinating the child and applying for a medical birth certificate."


    "The host will be rewarded with 1,000,000 Longxia coins. The Longxia coins have been transferred to the host''s bank account in real time. Please check the host yourself!"


    "In view of the fact that the host has successfully completed the unissued tasks of the system many times, the host will be specially rewarded to open the carousel lottery once!"


    "May I ask if the host will start the lottery now?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic.


    In the past, 700,000 Dragon Summer Coins were rewarded, and now another 1 million Dragon Summer Coins were rewarded. In just a few days, Lin Ming became a millionaire from a poor young man with only a few thousand dollars in savings.


    The rewards before and after the system add up to five or six million.


    The most important thing is that now another special reward, the spinner lottery, has been opened.


    Lin Ming still clearly remembers that the Wu Qin Xi that he won in the last lottery draw is of great benefit to forging the human body, although it is still in the first stage of action.


    However, Lin Ming believed that as long as he continued to practice, he would definitely usher in a reborn change.


    Of course, what made Lin Ming hot the most was the 1 billion monetary reward.


    "Turn on!"


    Lin Ming did not hesitate and chose to open it directly.


    He is looking forward to what he can win this time. Of course, if he can win a monetary reward of 1 billion yuan, then he can help his father reduce his sentence by 10 years.


    Consciousness sinks into the mind.


    Lin Ming saw a huge golden turntable with five grids on it. The reward notes in each grid were different. They were 1 billion yuan, a set of Lushan luxury villa, and 1.5% of TX company. The shares, the five animal operas and the technique of ghost medicine.


    Because I won Wuqinxi last time, in the grid of Wuqinxi, the color changed from golden yellow to dull gray.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, Wuqinxi disappeared from the grid, golden light flickered over the turntable, and another golden beam fell on the previous Wuqinxi grid.


    Carving skills---full level!


    "Sa? What kind of skill is this? Sculpting?" Lin Ming looked at it, his brows raised.


    This seems to be another skill that is not very good.


    With anticipation in mind, Lin Ming started the lottery. The turntable slowly turned, and the pointer was golden light. Along with the rotation of the turntable, the golden lights were mixed together, getting faster and faster, but the golden pointer remained motionless.


    The turntable changed from slow to fast, then from fast to slow, and finally stopped slowly.


    "1 billion! 1 billion! 1 billion!"


    Lin Ming kept shouting in his heart, his fists clenched involuntarily, and his expression was even more excited.


    The turntable stopped, and the pointer finally settled on the column of Lushan luxury villas.


    Lin Ming was taken aback.


    This time, I even got a villa.


    Lushan luxury villa, he knew it before, it can be regarded as a well-known wealthy community in the magic capital, and the villas inside start with hundreds of millions of Longxia coins.


    It seems to be quite good to win such a villa.


    At least, if he took it out and sold it, he could still leave several hundred million.


    Although it is not as good as more than 1 billion, it can also help his father save a few years in prison.


    "Lin Ming, what''s wrong?"


    Beside, Bei Xinyao sat on the co-pilot seat, looking at Lin Ming with a puzzled expression.


    Lin Ming actually showed such actions and expressions again. She had seen it last time, and immediately there was a burst of doubts and worries in her heart.


    Judging from the various signs that Lin Ming showed.


    This is epilepsy!


    No, I have to let Lin Ming go to the hospital for examination, otherwise, it will become more serious in the future, but it will lead to fatalities.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t want her child to have a change just a few days after having a father.


    "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    Lin Ming came back to his senses and said.


    However, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Well, Lin Ming, why don''t we go back in a hurry and go to the hospital to check."


    Lin Ming was stunned, looked at Bei Xinyao, his face changed, and hurriedly asked, "Daughter-in-law, do you feel sick again?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you!"


    "I?"


    Lin Ming was stunned, looking confused and puzzled, and asked, "I''m not sick again, what to check?"

 Chapter 69： do you have epilepsy

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Failed to get chapter content...


    Click¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡ûClick


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the first-born Qibao: Invincible Daddy''s super fierce reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/YiTaiQiBaoWuDiNaiBaChaoJiXiong/


    If you refresh several times and still can''t display the content, please notify us through feedback and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Latest Chapters, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous, First Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Full Text Read, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce txt download, One Birth Seven Treasures : Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Free Reading, One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous Netherworld


    Xingyouming is an excellent novelist. His works include: One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce, Medical Road Woman Fragrance,

 Chapter 70： no peeking

    "Hmph, you just know that your body is fine, and you make me worry and take you to check!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and suddenly hummed.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You''ve seen me like that. If I say it''s okay, it''s just because I''m too excited, do you believe it?"


    "Hmph, why don''t you believe it?"


    Bei Xinyao snorted, her blushing face almost never stopped.


    Up to now, she still felt her face warm.


    "Yeah..."


    "Yeah..."


    But at this moment, Liubao and Qibao, who were being held by the two, woke up one after another, and then snorted and said goodbye, and the snow-white and delicate little face frowned, and burst into tears.


    "Why are you crying suddenly?"


    Lin Ming was stunned, these two little guys seemed to have telepathy, and they started to cry one after another.


    The two pairs of small hands were holding on to their parents'' clothes, and the little heads kept pushing into their chests.


    Lin Ming saw that this was the rhythm of being hungry.


    However, Bei Xinyao hummed from the side and said, "Hey, look, even the children can''t stand it anymore, they all think you are bullying me."


    "You''re wronged, my wife!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Ming hurriedly raised his hands in surrender and said, "Let''s get in the car quickly, the child must be hungry."


    "How do you know the child is hungry?" Bei Xinyao asked rhetorically.


    "Isn''t it the time to eat milk now? Hey, look at the sixth, the fingers are gnawing."


    Holding the child, Lin Ming saw that the Six Treasures in his arms were no longer crying, but gnawed on his little finger, eating something delicious.


    It seemed that Lin Ming wanted to nibble on his own fingers.


    Moreover, Liu Bao was held in Lin Ming''s arms and stared straight at Lin Ming with wide eyes, as if he was looking at his father.


    "Little baby, are you hungry? Don''t worry, mom will come to feed you soon." Lin Ming hugged the child in his arms, coaxing him as he walked.


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but glance at Lin Ming again.


    The two got into the car, Lin Ming hugged the sixth, and sat in the driving position like this, waiting for Bei Xinyao to feed Qibao before feeding Liubao.


    "You, don''t look at me."


    As soon as Bei Xinyao picked up her shirt, she noticed Lin Ming''s fiery gaze, her pretty face immediately blushed, and she whispered something.


    "Cough cough... That daughter-in-law, we all have to enter the bridal chamber sooner or later, don''t we? Besides, it''s not like I haven''t seen it."


    "You... hum, if you don''t turn around, I won''t feed your daughter, you can figure it out for yourself."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao muttered and turned her head away.


    Qibao in his arms just smelled the scent of mother''s milk, and was babbling excitedly, when he was about to open his small mouth, suddenly there was no follow-up.


    Qibao''s bright little eyes were also puzzled for a while, and her little hand was constantly gesturing on Bei Xinyao''s chest.


    It''s like saying: Mommy, feed me, I''m hungry.


    His stomach was gurgling, and Qibao was probably starving. At this time, seeing that his mother didn''t feed him, he started crying again with a ''wow''.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly admitted his mistake and surrendered: "Okay, daughter-in-law, can I turn my head around? Stop starving the child!"


    Seeing his youngest daughter cry directly, Lin Ming also felt distressed.


    "Hmph, then turn your head around first."


    "Okay, I''ll turn around now."


    Lin Ming nodded, turned his head away, and faced the car window directly.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao continued to feed Qibao again. Qibao was probably really starving. After sucking breast milk, she began to eat with big mouthfuls.


    "You, you are not allowed to peek! Close your eyes!"


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Ming while feeding Qibao, but she saw Lin Ming staring at his own reflection in the car window.


    After speaking, Bei Xinyao snorted again, and finally turned around holding Qibao, leaving only a back for Lin Ming to watch.


    Lin Ming felt annoyed in his heart.


    The window material of this Daben is too closed, and the reflection effect is too good. I can''t blame myself.


    Lin Ming sighed in his heart, it seems that buying a car in the future can''t be too good.


    However, this is a gift from the system, and he can''t help it.


    A few minutes later, Qibao was full of food and drink, and then looked at the unfamiliar scenery around him with excitement, wanting to get to know the world earlier.


    "Have you finished feeding?"


    Lin Ming secretly opened his eyes and asked.


    "After feeding, give me the Six Treasures, and hold the Seven Treasures." Bei Xinyao said.


    "Okay!"


    Lin Ming nodded, handed the Six Treasures over, and took the Seven Treasures. Seeing that Bei Xinyao started feeding again, he was about to turn his head away.


    However, after glancing at Bei Xinyao''s breastfeeding direction, he hurriedly said: "Feed both sides, don''t always use one side to feed, this is not good for your health, and will affect the development of your breast milk, and the child It also develops the habit of being picky eaters.¡±


    "Push!"


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    Who would have known that Qibao was actually responding to him, with a smile on his pink face, a babbling sound from his mouth, and a pair of small pink hands constantly stroking in the air.


    "I don''t watch it, I really don''t watch it this time. Hurry up and remember to switch to the other side." Lin Ming said.


    After he finished speaking, he continued to tease the child in his arms.


    High-quality baby care manual records: Children''s love of laughter is beneficial to their physical and mental development in the future, and can cultivate a cheerful and optimistic attitude in children. At the same time, this is a manifestation of IQ.


    Clinical trial records show that children who are three days old love to laugh, and their IQ can be as high as 180 at the age of six!

 Chapter 71： Lin Mings troubles

    The best person to cultivate children''s love of laughter is a mother who is a mother.


    For example, when a child laughs when he hears his mother''s voice, it shows that a sense of security relationship between the child and the mother has been established.


    There are also children who usually laugh inexplicably, or laugh when they are teased. These phenomena are all signs of a child''s excellent physical and mental state.


    Such a child shows physical and mental health, good mental state, optimistic mood, and cheerful personality.


    For the future training of children, it will be easier to erect three views.


    At the same time, this is the performance of the child''s high IQ.


    Lin Ming kept in mind the instructions in the handbook with the baby, and began to make the child laugh seriously. Under his provocation, the child''s laughter flourished, and bursts of giggling continued from the small mouth.


    Bei Xinyao was still feeding the sixth child, and when she saw Lin Ming making the child laugh, a smile could not help but emerge from the corner of her mouth.


    This child''s father really has a set of ways to bring children.


    This made her child''s mother feel ashamed.


    You know, Lin Ming has only just started to be a nanny for two days, and she has been taking care of the child for more than two months as a nanny.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so attractive to children."


    Bei Xinyao watched from the side and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Don''t forget, I am the king of children! When children are so old, they love to laugh. This is a sign of high IQ. We need to talk to our children more, let them know our voice as soon as possible, and make them laugh more. It is very beneficial for the physical and mental development of the child in the future.¡±


    Lin Ming sorted out the words in the baby guide and said to Bei Xinyao.


    "Really? I feel like you''re an expert in raising children. As long as it''s about children, you know everything."


    Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance, and when she looked at Lin Ming, her eyes were full of admiration.


    "That''s for sure, I''m a man with seven little babies! If I don''t know a little more, what will happen when the child has a problem?"


    Lin Ming said proudly.


    You know, he is a man with a dad system. If he still can''t bring a child, then he might as well get a piece of tofu and kill him.


    "Okay, okay, okay, we''re going home."


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao who was cleaning up, and laughed happily while holding the child.


    With Qibao in his arms, he let out a giggling laugh, looking very happy.


    "Little baby, Dad is going to take you back to his own nest. Let''s go home and meet my brothers and sisters." Lin Ming lifted Qibao and carefully picked up the baby and placed it in the stroller in the back row.


    Qibao, who was sitting in the stroller, slapped the seat of the stroller with a pair of small hands, looking very cute.


    Bei Xinyao was also amused by the little guy. She herself never thought that Qibao, who was usually the quietest, would be so happy and laugh so much.


    Put Liubao in the stroller, one of the two little guys babbled cheerfully, and the other pouted, constantly twisting his **** in the stroller.


    "Baby girls, sit tight and go home!"


    Lin Ming shouted, started the car, left the hospital gate, and rushed back home.


    The newly acquired Lushan Villa, he needs to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Whether to live in or sell to help his father pay off his debts requires careful consideration.


    If it wasn''t for Bei Xinyao and the children, Lin Ming would choose to sell the villa without hesitation, but now, with the children, he has to think about the children''s future.


    As children grow up, they will need more space for movement.


    Moreover, the seven children will definitely need to sleep in separate beds in the future, and then the house will be a big problem.


    However, the appearance of a villa directly solves these problems, children can still live with them, and the family is happy.


    Having said that, Lin Ming still has the nanny system in his hands, and he can make a lot of money by using the nanny system.


    The same goes for paying off debts.


    It''s just that he didn''t tell Bei Xinyao about his father''s current state. Bei Xinyao was only limited to knowing the news of the closure of the Lin family''s company, and he didn''t know that Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian, had been imprisoned because of the company''s problems.


    Lin Ming was thinking about whether to tell the other party the news.


    If he tells the other party, it will definitely lead to the problem of hundreds of billions of debts, and he is worried that the other party will not be able to accept it.


    But if he doesn''t tell the other party, he feels bad in his heart. As a husband and wife, not only need to treat each other with respect, but also need to treat each other frankly. Perhaps, in Bei Xinyao''s heart, this kind of concealment is an expression of distrust of the other party.


    Lin Ming was caught in a contradiction. He knew that the root cause of all this was that he still had no money.


    There is not enough money to solve these problems.


    "Forget it, let''s tell her later, the villa will stay for the time being, and treat it as a gift for the children." Lin Ming sat down and decided.


    However, after this decision was made, he became annoyed again.


    The appearance of the villa will definitely arouse Bei Xinyao''s suspicion. After all, Bei Xinyao knows that the Lin family company has closed down. He also knows that he is no longer as rich as he used to be, and then he needs to make up a lie.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming felt tired for a while.


    All he wanted was to live a peaceful and stable life, but now it seems that it is so difficult to live a stable life.


    God, as if he had played a big joke with him.


    In the past, he was also considered a small capitalist, with more than enough wealth in his family, and he lived a smooth life when he was young, which is the ideal living state he is most looking forward to now.


    Later, because of his father''s achievements, he became the No. 1 young man in the magic capital. He jumped directly from the mountainside to the top of the cloud, and lived a life that seemed extravagant to outsiders.


    Later, the family company closed down, and he fell directly from the cloud to the bottom.


    Now, his life has begun to improve again.


    The ups and downs of this life were vividly portrayed by him.


    Now, he no longer wants to return to his former peak. He just wants his family to live in peace, to live in peace, to pay off his father''s foreign debts, and to take his father home.


    Simple as that.


    Along the way, Lin Ming was thinking about these questions, but the more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. For the first time, he found that his brain seemed to be insufficient, it was just a mess.


    When the car came into the community, Lin Ming recovered and calmed down.


    No matter what other days, he didn''t want to show his sad side in front of Bei Xinyao and the children.

 Chapter 72： super rich

    When he got home, Lin Ming just remembered that they were taking care of the children, but neither he nor Bei Xinyao had eaten yet.


    Look at the time, it''s already more than one o''clock.


    "You look at the child, take a break, and I''ll cook."


    After Lin Ming put the child down on the big bed, he directly kissed Bei Xinyao''s face, and then walked into the kitchen with a smile on his face.


    "La la la... I''m a little boss who sells newspapers, running around the streets in heavy wind and rain..."


    In the kitchen, Lin Ming sang the nursery rhymes from his childhood while busy.


    Dudu!


    "I haven''t been a big brother for many years..."


    A burst of cell phone ringing suddenly interrupted Lin Ming''s cheerful thoughts. One hand continued to work, while the other hand took out the phone and looked at it.


    The incoming call was an unfamiliar number, but it was not a landline number, but a mobile phone number.


    Looking at it, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly puzzled. There were not many people who knew his mobile phone number, just a few people, and he had a note on those people.


    Now, this unfamiliar number is visiting, who is it?


    Is the debtor an ex-friend?


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ming picked up the phone, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello, is this Mr. Lin Minglin?"


    The phone was connected, and a woman''s voice came from inside. Just by listening to the voice, it was refreshing and crisp, and Lin Ming could guess that the other party was a young girl who was less than thirty years old.


    Love Debt?


    Hearing the voice, Lin Ming immediately had such an idea in his mind.


    "I am! Who are you?"


    Lin Ming thought about it, but he didn''t remember that he knew such a person before, and when he thought about how many ruthless women''s debts he had left in the past, Lin Ming couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Hey.


    There is a saying that if you come out and hang out, you will have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Just thinking about it from the sound, I really couldn''t remember which of the women in the past, so I directly asked.


    After all, not every woman is Bei Xinyao.


    A beautiful woman can be called a beauty if her beauty is above eight points, but Bei Xinyao''s beauty is definitely above nine points, which is an unforgettable beauty.


    And most importantly, Bei Xinyao gave birth to seven little babies for him.


    This alone is not comparable to outsiders.


    The woman on the phone certainly didn''t know. In just a short while, Lin Ming guessed her identity ten million times, and he also calculated countless ways to prepare for it.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I am from Dacheng Real Estate, because here you have purchased the Lushan Villa entrusted to us by the owner. The money has been paid, but you have not been seen coming, so I called to think I want to ask you, when will it be convenient for you to come over?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s young voice on the phone, the woman couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.


    The man who spent 450 million to buy Louwang Villa in the Lushan Villa Group turned out to be a young man?


    Originally, she thought that the other party was at least a middle-aged person, but who knew, she was so young.


    This was really beyond her expectations.


    It seems that this should be bought by someone in the family. This young man named Lin Ming should be a super rich second generation.


    However, what made the woman a little puzzled was that the name Lin Ming seemed to be familiar to her, but she couldn''t remember the specifics.


    Lin Ming, who was busy in the kitchen, heard that the other party was buying a house, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not the woman who came to ask for debts.


    However, after pondering the woman''s words carefully, Lin Ming couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "Hand over? Is there any formalities that have not been completed yet?"


    As soon as Lin Ming heard the other party said that there was still a handover, he couldn''t help but pouted.


    He thought that the system production would not be so troublesome, but it turned out that these things were indispensable.


    "No, we have completed all the procedures for you, but the property certificate and keys are still in our hands. We want to send them to you, but we are afraid of disturbing you, so I will call you first. A phone call to confirm."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s slightly unhappy tone, the woman hurriedly explained.


    This is a super big family. If the other party is not happy, she will be uncomfortable.


    When Lin Ming heard it, he even brought it with him, and without any hesitation, he said directly, "Okay, you can bring these items to 501, 5th Floor, Unit 1, Building 13, Ziyuan Community. I''m here now. "


    "Okay, I''ll be right here, please wait a moment."


    "Um."


    Lin Ming hung up the phone, continued humming a little tune, and started cooking with concentration.


    On the other side, after Lin Ming hung up the phone, Jiang Xiaoling, a consultant of Dacheng Real Estate, began to dress up seriously, dressing herself very delicately and charmingly. The Ziyuan Community mentioned by Lin Ming.


    "Xiaoling, you''re so beautifully dressed, are you going to see that big customer?" In the store, other shop assistants couldn''t help joking when they saw it.


    "Oh, I got in touch with the buyer who bought the King of Lushan Villas today. Now let me send the property certificate and key there."


    Jiang Xiaoling hummed in her mouth, with a proud look on her face.


    "What? That super-rich got in touch?"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Xiaoling heard the sound and nodded, her little face was full of smiles.


    "Xiaoling, you are so lucky. We can''t get through no matter how we call. You can get through as soon as you call!"


    Listening to her colleague''s words and seeing the envious look in the other''s eyes, Jiang Xiaoling enjoyed this feeling very much, but she still said humbly: "I just tried my luck, I didn''t expect that I would really get through."


    These salesmen don''t know how to make this order, they just know that the other party has already sent the money and the seller has agreed.


    In this way, a 450-million-dollar house of Louwang was sold without the knowledge of a group of their salesmen, and their commission commissions entered the company''s account.


    Now, there is only one key business referral contact, which will take 450 million commissions.


    And the shop owner''s order has also come down. Whoever gets on the phone and decides with the buyer first, then the commission bonus will go to whoever will go. The salesperson in the shop is crazy to hear this news.


    Everyone, including the store manager, made calls frantically, hoping that this pie would be taken down by themselves.


    "Hehe, this is a super rich man, you must leave a good impression on the other party."


    At this time, the female store manager came over, looked at Jiang Xiaoling and said seriously, the buyer''s phone call for this super large order was actually opened by Jiang Xiaoling, and the other party was willing to let Jiang Xiaoling hand over to her.


    This is not something she can interfere with, there is only envy.


    "I know, store manager, then I''m off!"


    "Um!"

 Chapter 73： Wubao has prickly heat

    Starting from the store, Jiang Xiaoling drove her car towards Ziyuan Community.


    She is very much looking forward to what this young local tyrant looks like. Under her imagination, the man who can spend 450 million to buy the villa king must be a handsome and rich existence.


    Glancing at herself in the rearview mirror, Jiang Xiaoling had a trace of expectation in her heart.


    No matter how you say it, she can be regarded as a big beauty. If you want to have a face and a body, the key is that the current dress is very attractive.


    Um.


    After seeing it, the other party will definitely be moved.


    Holding such a thigh tightly, you will have no worries in the future.


    Maybe she can become a rich and wealthy wife.


    "Cuckoo..."


    "I''m really looking forward to it..."


    When Jiang Xiaoling thought of this, she couldn''t help giggling.


    At this time, Lin Ming, the fragrant meal was ready, and after serving it on the table, he called out to Bei Xinyao, who was taking care of the child in the room.


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s time to eat."


    Aunt Zhao, who was also taking care of the child and was chatting with Bei Xinyao about the child, couldn''t help shouting to Bei Xinyao when she heard Lin Ming''s words: "Okay, the child has me here, you Let''s go eat."


    "Auntie, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together. Let me tell you, Lin Ming''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Aunt Zhao and couldn''t help boasting and selling herself.


    It seems that Lin Ming''s achievements make her proud.


    Um.


    good.


    That''s it.


    My own man is so good, of course, I have to let outsiders know about it.


    When Aunt Zhao heard it, she was also interested. The key point is that she has been taking care of the child until now, and she still has no time to eat.


    Although he brought his own meals, he was eating a boxed lunch by himself, while the young couple were eating freshly baked and fragrant stir-fries outside.


    If this is seen by outsiders, it can''t be said that people abuse the elderly.


    Aunt Zhao didn''t want to lose this good job because of this, so she nodded and joined the battle.


    Looking at the brightly colored, golden meat and fragrant food on the table, Aunt Zhao''s stomach growled unsatisfactorily.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Pu Chi, Auntie, if you''re hungry, eat quickly."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao both couldn''t help laughing when they heard Aunt Zhao''s rumbling stomach.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome."


    Aunt Zhao nodded, swallowed the saliva in her mouth, started to move, took a mouthful of fried pork with lettuce and put it in her mouth.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "The aroma is fragrant, and the taste lingers in the whole mouth after the entrance. Not to mention the bright color, it tastes very crisp and sweet."


    "Delicious, really delicious."


    "His uncle, the food you cook is really delicious."


    At this moment, Aunt Zhao regarded herself as Bei Xinyao''s in-law''s family.


    "Auntie, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. Anyway, Lin Ming will stay at home and take care of the children in the future. He will make it every day from now on."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at Lin Ming, and asked with a smile, "You said yes, husband~"


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s soft husband, Lin Ming couldn''t help shivering, feeling like his whole body was overcharged.


    Bei Xinyao actually called her husband again in front of outsiders.


    That feeling.


    It''s so **** sour!


    However, when Aunt Zhao heard the words, her face changed. She looked at the two of them and asked, "Yaoyao, uncle, I, am I doing something wrong, so you want to fire me?"


    "Fire you? Why fire you?"


    When Lin Ming heard Aunt Zhao''s words, he couldn''t help but asked.


    "Uncle, why are you staying at home and taking care of the children yourself, don''t you think I''m not good enough?" Aunt Zhao said with a puzzled expression.


    Hearing this, the two laughed again.


    "Auntie, I''m just taking care of the children at home, but I''m too busy to take care of seven children by myself. I still need your help."


    "So, you don''t have to worry about getting fired."


    "You did a good job. My daughter-in-law and I wanted to thank you, but it was too late. How could you be fired?"


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Just between the few people talking, a child''s cry suddenly came from the bedroom. Lin Ming heard the sound and was the first to react.


    When he came to the bedroom, Lin Ming saw the five treasures, Lin Qi, curled up with a small body and crying loudly with her small head tilted to her head.


    Lin Ming looked distressed for a while, and hurriedly held the child''s head and little **** to hug the five treasures Lin Qi.


    "Okay, okay, my little baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Why did you suddenly cry? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    However, when Lin Ming reached out and touched the back of Wubao Lin Qi''s head, he found a large piece of little bean sprung from the back of the little baby''s neck.


    Lin Ming was puzzled, he picked up the child and leaned against him, and then he saw a large red little fiddle on the child''s head and neck.


    "Why do you suddenly get prickly heat?"


    Holding the child in his arms, Lin Ming couldn''t help frowning.


    Although the five treasures Lin Qi was lying on his shoulders, he was still crying. Lin Ming hugged the child''s body and felt that the child''s body was like a small stove.


    The weather is so hot that the children are getting prickly heat.


    The key point is that the child is still young, and it is hot and humid. Coupled with this sultry weather, prickly heat grows.


    "What happened to the five treasures?"


    Bei Xinyao also looked over and asked.


    "Qiqi has prickly heat on her body. It''s probably too hot. I''ll give her a bath later to get rid of the fever."


    Lin Ming spoke.


    The boutique baby-carrying manual records: the child''s physique is dry and hot, or the body has various symptoms caused by too much heat. You can use honeysuckle or snow tea to soak in water, wash and wipe the child''s body, so as to reduce the fire.


    "Is there any annealed things like honeysuckle or snow tea in the house?" Lin Ming asked.


    Bei Xinyao shook her head: "No!"


    "I''ll go and buy!"


    When Aunt Zhao saw that the child had a problem, she also got up in a hurry, and left quickly after saying a word.


    "Excuse me, Aunt Zhao!"


    Lin Ming shouted, and finally asked Bei Xinyao to open the stroller he bought. Because there was no gallbladder inside, the inside of the car was ventilated up and down, so that the child would be more comfortable inside.


    really.


    After putting the five treasures in the stroller, the little guy no longer felt his father''s hot body temperature, so he stopped crying.


    As if feeling the coolness, a smile appeared on the crying little face, a giggling sound of ''baby babble'' came out of his mouth, and a pair of small hands were constantly waving and slapping the car.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, the child''s heart was the most innocent, and what he liked and disliked was written on his little face.


    However, looking at Wubao''s crying red eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.

 Chapter 74： I just want my family to be safe

    Ding dong!


    Just after the two put the five treasures away, a doorbell sounded outside the door.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Ming was puzzled for a while: "Could it be Aunt Zhao? Did you forget to take the money!"


    Walking towards the door, Lin Ming opened the door.


    "Auntie, did you forget... um!"


    Lin Ming, who just opened his mouth, was stunned when he saw the person in front of him, and then asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    In front of him, a young and beautiful woman was standing in front of him. The woman was wearing a long lace dress, and her lovely face with that faint smile was particularly charming.


    The person who came was the well-dressed Jiang Xiaoling.


    However, Lin Ming was only a little stunned and then came back to his senses.


    This woman is indeed beautiful, but not amazing.


    Not to mention compared to his own daughter-in-law Bei Xinyao...


    "Hello, is this Mr. Lin Minglin?"


    Jiang Xiaoling glanced at Lin Ming up and down, and there was only one thought in her heart: So handsome.


    "I''m."


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him curiously, and said, "Are you looking for me?"


    "I''m from Dacheng Real Estate. I was the one who talked to you on the phone before. I''m here to deliver the real estate certificate and keys for you." Jiang Xiaoling looked at Lin Ming and said with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Oh, just give it to me."


    Lin Ming realized that there was a woman who called and said that she was a real estate owner in Dacheng, and she wanted to send the real estate certificate and keys.


    "Here''s the title deed and your keys."


    Jiang Xiaoling handed over the folder, and both items were placed inside.


    However, she stood there and couldn''t help but glanced into the house.


    Unfortunately, it was blocked by Lin Ming and could not be seen.


    At the same time, she also secretly pouted, such a big beauty standing in front of you, don''t you even invite me?


    "Any thing else?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party''s twisted and hesitant appearance, and asked with a frown.


    "Husband, who is it?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao came over with Wubao who had been coaxed to sleep.


    Jiang Xiaoling was shocked when she heard the sound, and looked up at Bei Xinyao.


    What an amazing woman.


    This woman''s appearance and figure are simply tormenting her.


    Besides, what is her name Lin Ming, husband?


    The woman also held a baby on her body.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoling only felt as if her heart had been hit by 10,000 critical hits.


    The arrogant capital she had before was swept away in front of Bei Xinyao.


    "Oh, the real estate owner in Dacheng, come here to deliver the real estate certificate and key!"


    Lin Ming turned back and looked at Bei Xinyao with a smile on his face. Before Bei Xinyao asked, Lin Ming took the lead: "I''ll tell you about this later."


    He hadn''t thought of a reason to tell Bei Xinyao about this.


    I didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly.


    "Well, hurry up, the meal is not finished yet." Bei Xinyao just glanced at Jiang Xiaoling who was standing outside the house, and after saying a word to Lin Ming, she turned around and walked into the house with Wubao.


    "Is there anything else? If it''s okay, I won''t send it."


    Looking at the other party, Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    have to.


    It''s all an expulsion order.


    Jiang Xiaoling knew that if she stayed any longer, there would be no result.


    Simply be more direct, at least leave a dedicated image to the other party.


    "No, I just hope I didn''t trouble you, and I hope Mr. Lin will choose us if you choose to buy or sell a house in the future."


    "Dacheng Real Estate will always serve you!"


    "Um!"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "No!"


    boom!


    After saying that, he closed the door directly.


    Standing outside the house, Jiang Xiaoling felt a whistling wind from the door, but she only felt that she was in a mess now.


    but.


    I thought about Lin Ming''s performance before.


    Um.


    What a man!


    Rich, handsome, and loyal to his wife.


    There are not many such good men anymore.


    With pursed lips, Jiang Xiaoling turned and left.


    In her heart, a seed sprouted, a seed that she believed to be love.


    Returning to the house with the property certificate and key, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao carrying Xiaobao into the house.


    Lin Ming hesitated for a while, but finally followed.


    When he came to the bedroom, he saw Bei Xinyao put a small mat for the seven little babies. After the mat was covered, a small blanket was put on it, and then the seven little babies were put on it one by one. .


    After doing all this, Bei Xinyao came out.


    Lin Ming was standing at the door of the bedroom, but Bei Xinyao didn''t ask anything, didn''t say a word, but just sat back on the table and continued to eat.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    Opening his mouth, he was speechless for a while.


    Although it was silent, in Lin Ming''s eyes, it was like the sharpest sword, piercing straight into his heart.


    Could it be that, for so long, he has not entered the heart of the other party?


    Or is it that the other party is too disappointed with himself?


    Lin Ming turned to look at Bei Xinyao, and found that the other party was smiling at him: "Why are you still standing there? Are you full?"


    walked over.


    Lin Ming took a deep breath, looked at the other party, and asked, "Aren''t you going to ask me about the property certificate and key?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, and an imperceptible look flashed in her eyes.


    Immediately, he quickly returned to normal, looked at Lin Ming, and smiled: "Why should I ask? If you think you should tell me, you will naturally tell me, but you shouldn''t tell me, even if I ask, you You won''t answer either, do you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth, and when he wanted to say something, he found that he couldn''t open his mouth again, it was really stuck in his throat like a fishbone.


    This feeling of suffocation is the most sad.


    "I bought this villa with the money I earned from stock trading. I want to give you and your children a better home." Lin Ming thought about it, and finally said such a sentence.


    In the future, he will use the system to make more money, and the source of this money has become the biggest problem between him and Bei Xinyao.


    Stocks can just solve this problem.


    Just like the money awarded to him by the system, all of them were transferred to his account through stock speculation and futures channels.


    Saying this is not a lie, and it can also eliminate the estrangement in Bei Xinyao''s heart.


    "Stock speculation?"


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly again.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and didn''t say much, because he really didn''t know much about stocks, and if he said more, he would be worried about revealing the secret.


    "The risk of investing in stocks is very high, you better be careful."


    Bei Xinyao said in a low voice, then looked at Lin Ming, her eyes softened, "Lin Ming, you don''t need to fight so hard for me and the children, I don''t want a luxurious life, I just want our family. Live in peace, can you understand?"

 Chapter 75： tell my parents

    "I understand."


    Lin Ming nodded, and then smiled: "Wife, don''t worry, I am measured and will not affect the family and children."


    Seeing Lin Ming say this, Bei Xinyao wanted to persuade Lin Ming to let go, but in the end she didn''t say it.


    As a man, you have to find something to do for yourself.


    Moreover, she also understands Lin Ming''s mood very well.


    The current life is very different from Lin Ming''s previous life, the family is down, so this man naturally wants to stand up again.


    Plus.


    Now that I have learned that I have seven children, this has given birth to a man''s forge ahead and determination to succeed.


    It''s just that investing in stocks is too risky.


    In the market, I don''t know how many people have gone bankrupt because of stock speculation.


    She opened her mouth to remind Lin Ming, but she didn''t want Lin Ming to take this road. Seeing that Lin Ming felt something, she put down her words and didn''t say anything more.


    "Let''s eat, I''ll go to the company after I finish eating."


    "I see you off!"


    "Um."


    The two of them ate a meal without words. Lin Ming knew that because of this incident, there was a gap between them.


    In the end.


    There is a huge difference between what he has now and the predicament of his own family''s downfall, which also causes Bei Xinyao to have an inexplicable uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    She always felt that Lin Ming didn''t tell her everything.


    Lin Ming still has something to hide from her.


    After eating, Lin Ming went to wash the tableware and chopsticks, while Aunt Zhao''s was left on the table, waiting for her to return to continue eating.


    Not long after, Aunt Zhao walked in with a bag of honeysuckle.


    "I bought the honeysuckle. I bought the best one. I don''t know if this will work. Uncle, take a look."


    Aunt Zhao directly handed it over with the honeysuckle in her hand.


    Lin Ming opened the package and smelled it carefully. He knew about the honeysuckle. After confirming that there was no peculiar smell and expiration date, Lin Ming nodded and said, "Aunt Zhao, you should soak this in hot water first and wait for the fragrance to blend in. Add cold water after the water to adjust the temperature for the child.¡±


    "I''ll take Xinyao off, and then I''ll bathe the child when I come back."


    "Go and deliver it, I''ll just wash the child." Aunt Zhao listened and said something.


    "No, no, I must wash it. You just need to take good care of the child. There are many things to pay attention to here." Lin Ming shook his head and said, directly rejecting Aunt Zhao''s proposal.


    Bei Xinyao listened beside her, her curved eyebrows were also slightly raised, this man''s serious look was really charming.


    Seeing that Lin Ming was preoccupied with the child''s affairs, Bei Xinyao also said, "Why don''t I go to the company by myself, you can just bathe the child at home."


    "That won''t work, I have to send you."


    Lin Ming immediately refused.


    This is a rare opportunity to be alone with Bei Xinyao, how could he let it go.


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile. Lin Ming sometimes competes with a child.


    but.


    Seeing Lin Ming like this for herself, she still felt warm in her heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao''s wrist and left the house directly.


    When they got into the car, the two started the car and rushed towards the law firm.


    "Lin Ming, I want to tell my parents about our affairs."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming who was driving the car seriously. The profile of this man was as unforgettable as ever, and she was obsessed with it.


    "Are your parents?"


    Lin Ming heard the sound and asked.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, looked back at the road ahead, and said, "They only knew that I had given birth to seven children, but they never knew that the father of the children was you."


    "I think it''s time for you to meet their second old friend."


    "Okay, I have no problem, you can decide when." Lin Ming smiled faintly while driving the car.


    Bei Xinyao wanted to introduce him to his parents, which showed that his previous worries were unnecessary, and he still walked into this woman''s heart.


    "Okay, I''ll make a call back sometime."


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t refuse, Bei Xinyao was also slightly relieved, and nodded with a happy expression on her face.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming sent Bei Xinyao to the law firm.


    Just when Bei Xinyao was about to get off the bus, Lin Ming grabbed her, "Wait!"


    Then, with a little force on his right hand, he pulled the woman in front of him back.


    "Boom~"


    A sweet kiss was sent to the other''s cheek.


    "I love you, wife!"


    Lin Ming put his arms around Bei Xinyao''s pretty face and said something greasy.


    Being kissed so suddenly by Lin Ming, and listening to the other party''s nauseous words, Bei Xinyao only felt that her pretty face was flushed red now, and her little heart was beating like a deer, beating non-stop.


    "I''ll come pick you up when you get off work tonight."


    Holding each other''s charming cheeks, Lin Ming looked at it in a daze, he wished he could just keep looking at it.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, her blushing face looked cute, and invisibly acknowledged Lin Ming''s current relationship with her.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when she was about to get off the bus, Lin Ming stopped her again.


    Bei Xinyao was slightly puzzled and looked at Lin Ming: "Why?"


    "Hey!"


    Lin Ming turned his face sideways, pointed at his face with a finger, and said with a thick skin, "You have to kiss me too, and say you love me."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s blushing face turned red.


    Really numb.


    The autumn waves turned, Bei Xinyao stared at Lin Ming, she found that the man was waiting for her kiss with his face sideways.


    Blushing, he leaned up, and his seductive little mouth took a sip on his cheek.


    Afterwards, Bei Xinyao left the car as if fleeing while Lin Ming was not paying attention.


    "Hey...you haven''t said you love me yet!"


    Lin Ming shouted from behind.


    Listening to the voice of the man behind her, Bei Xinyao buried her head in her neck, her eyes were fixed on the ground, and her steps were trotting.


    There are so many people here.


    Really embarrassed.


    Looking at the other party''s shy appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, this woman''s shy appearance is really charming and cute.


    Lin Ming drove back towards the house in his car.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Ming returned home.


    I found that Aunt Zhao had already soaked the honeysuckle, and waited for him to come back to bathe the child.


    "Uncle, you are back. The water is about to get cold. Wash the children quickly. The little guys made a fuss once or twice just now."


    "Moreover, I found that not only Wubao got prickly heat, but several other siblings have grown more or less."


    Lin Ming nodded, he also discovered this problem, so he asked Aunt Zhao to soak the honeysuckle in advance, in order to let several children wash it again.


    "Okay, Aunt Zhao, I understand, I''ll take the child to take a bath."

 Chapter 76： bathe the child

    Lin Ming walked into the bedroom, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw a scene that made him laugh and cry.


    Seven children were lying on the bed.


    Dabao lies on the small blanket, revealing his little butt...


    Erbao pouted and spit out small bubbles...


    Sanbao leaned on his side, pouted his little butt, and a giggling smile appeared on his little face from time to time...


    The Four Treasures and the Five Treasures are small fists gnawing at each other.


    Four Treasures: ah ah ah ah...


    Five Treasures: ah ah ah ah...


    It seems that he was a little unhappy about being robbed. The four treasures withdrew their small fists and began to nibble their own small fists, while the five treasures next to him suddenly disappeared because of the gnawing fist in their mouths, and the little face was puzzled for a while. , Immediately, Xiaozui pouted, and burst into tears with a wow.


    As for Six Treasures and Seven Treasures, he was sucking his own little finger, and Shui Lingling''s small eyes were blinking at the curiosity of this room.


    Lin Ming looked at the various arrogant and petite appearances of these seven little babies, with a smile on his face, walked over, directly picked up the five treasures, and coaxed them.


    "Oh, the five treasures are the best, don''t cry."


    "If Fourth Sister doesn''t give you something to eat, Dad will give you something delicious later, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    The five treasures held by his father blinked his big watery eyes, and his sobbing voice suddenly became smaller, as if he really understood what Lin Ming said.


    Holding the Five Treasures, Lin Ming walked into the bathroom while coaxing.


    In the bathroom, the water in the huge bathtub has been placed, the water surface is covered with honeysuckle petals, and the fragrant smell wafts from it.


    It is recorded in the boutique baby-carrying manual: honeysuckle is the most suitable for eliminating dryness in the body, especially for children taking a bath.


    With Wubao in his arms, Lin Ming quickly started to help Wubao take off his small clothes and diapers, and then put the child into the water basin.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Wubao, who had just calmed down, felt the stimulation of the unfamiliar water, and burst into tears again.


    "Okay, okay, baby, Dad will wash you up right away, stop crying."


    "It''s not good to cry any more."


    "Wash and wash your body. After washing, it won''t be hot, and we Qiqi will become beautiful."


    However.


    No matter how Lin Ming tried to coax him, Wubao kept crying. For this strange environment he was suddenly in, Wubao only felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Ming watched and began to speed up the cleaning.


    However, the child is only more than two months old, and the skin is the most tender, so he needs to be careful and careful, which makes his speed not much faster.


    You can only pour water on Wubao''s body with your own hands, and then slowly wash it.


    It took more than five minutes to wash Wubao Lin Qi''s body up and down, and Lin Ming wiped Wubao''s body with a towel.


    After Wubao got out of the water basin, he immediately stopped crying.


    The child''s heart is the most pure, this is the portrayal.


    What he likes and what he doesn''t like is written on his face. Lin Ming begins to put on Wubao''s clothes again, put on diapers, and then put Wubao in the stroller.


    After the child has just washed his body, it is not suitable to directly wrap his body with a blanket, and he needs more ventilation to cool his body.


    Coupled with this hot weather, it is not allowed to cause other more serious physiological reactions after putting it on.


    The stroller is transparent in all directions, which is just right.


    Seeing the five treasures sitting in the stroller, who had stopped crying, and even danced with joy, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    Just looking at Wubao''s crying red and swollen eyes, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    "Aunt Zhao, it''s time for the baby to feed. You rinse the milk powder first, and I''ll bathe each baby." Lin Ming looked at Wubao, who was sitting in the stroller and started nibbling on his fingers, and checked the time. , shouted at Aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao, who was standing beside her, heard the words and nodded directly, "Okay."


    Saying that, she began to prepare milk powder.


    While preparing the milk powder, Aunt Zhao looked at Lin Ming who had brought out the big treasure from the room and said with a smile: "Uncle, I really didn''t expect you to be so professional in taking care of the child. If you came to be a confinement lady, I guess it would be without us. alive."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he smiled lightly.


    Are you a confinement lady?


    Aren''t you the master of the house now?


    He has a nanny system, let alone a confinement sister-in-law, even if he is a baby expert, he is able to do the job stably.


    However, Lin Ming''s purpose of taking care of children is not just to be a real family cook, but to take care of children as a real occupation.


    And doing this profession, its income far exceeds other.


    After all, there is a dad system.


    Dabao has an active personality, but he didn''t cry like Wubao when he entered the water. On the contrary, there was an extremely cheerful smile on his little face. Although his **** was sitting in the bathtub, his small hands were constantly flapping in the bathtub. Warm water, rejoice.


    Lin Ming looked at it with a smile on his face.


    It was the easiest and easiest way to wash Dabao Linchen''s body, and even when he finally finished washing, Dabao was still reluctant to leave and didn''t want to leave.


    Lin Ming smiled, wiped him clean, picked up Dabao in his arms, couldn''t help but pressed Dabao Lin Chen''s face with his hand, smiled and said, "You don''t want to leave yet, well, when the time comes, Dad will take you. Go learn to swim."


    Dabao''s performance reminded Lin Ming of the situation of those parents who brought their children abroad.


    Because the baby has not fully adapted to the external environment before six months of birth, the body also has some functions in the mother''s body.


    For example, the stomata of the seven orifices close on their own, and there is a self-protecting partition mucous membrane in the baby''s trachea, which will protect itself from choking.


    Because when the child is in the mother''s body, it is unable to exchange breath with the outside world.


    It is also based on this, so the best time for a child to learn to swim is six months after birth. When the child is in the water, as if in the mother''s body, he will learn to close the body''s pores on his own, so that he will not be able to swim. Drowning and choking.


    "Well, when Xin Yao comes back in the evening, I''ll discuss it with her."


    Lin Ming put Dabao in another stroller, then came to Wubao, looked at the bright, watery eyes of the other party, and said with a smile: "Especially like my baby Qiqi, you must Just learn to swim."


    "Do you think so? My little darling Kiki!"


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."

 Chapter 77： Husband, I have to get off work

    Two hours later, Lin Ming washed the seven little babies clean.


    Looking at the four little babies lying in the stroller and the three lying on the bed, Lin Ming showed a knowing smile on his face.


    Although a little tired, but seeing the seven little babies in front of him feel comfortable, he also feels satisfied and thinks that his efforts are worth it.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone vibrated, and there was a message prompting him.


    I took out my phone and saw that Bei Xinyao had sent herself a message: "Husband, I''m going to get off work, come and pick me up."


    Followed by a cute expression.


    Looking at the text message, the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, this little girl was so active, and a smug smile appeared on her face.


    After quickly replying to the text message, Lin Ming walked out of the bedroom and shouted to Aunt Zhao, "Aunt Zhao, I''ll pick up Xinyao, you can take care of the child."


    "Okay, uncle, go quickly."


    Aunt Zhao nodded and walked in.


    Lin Ming set off, preparing to go to the company to pick up his daughter-in-law from get off work.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host, for completing the bathing of the characters for the child, the host will be rewarded with 700,000 Longxia coins. The Longxia coins have been transferred to the host''s bank card in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    "In view of the fact that the host has successfully completed the task of taking care of the child in the first stage, the subsequent reward will be increased to one million. Please work hard to bring the baby to the top of the life of the father!"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Lin Ming was excited for a while.


    Another seven hundred thousand arrived!


    Moreover, each subsequent reward will break through the million mark, that is to say, every thing he does for the child in the later period, the reward he gets starts with a million dragon and summer coins.


    This made Lin Ming''s heart fiery and restless.


    At this time, Longteng Law Firm.


    A beautiful and charming figure walked out, and finally stood on the side of the road and began to wait.


    A red convertible BMW sports car stopped in front of the woman, and the woman inside shouted to Bei Xinyao, "Xinyao, are you waiting for the car?"


    "Um."


    "I''ll give you a ride."


    The woman sitting in the car was wearing a big brown wavy curl, with a big sunglasses on her face, her skin was white and delicate, and her clothes were revealing and sexy.


    This is also a typical beauty, a colleague of Bei Xinyao, but not a firm.


    "No need, someone will come to pick me up, go and play."


    Looking at the woman in the car, Bei Xinyao smiled lightly and said nothing.


    "Could it be your man? I''ve heard about Xu Shao before, and I was able to make you, a beautiful woman, willingly wait. I''m all looking forward to it, and I want to see if I can capture a well-known beauty in our legal profession. What kind of person is the man you love?"


    The **** beauty spoke without any scruples, looking at Bei Xinyao, she was directly joking, with an exaggerated expression on her face.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and a faint blush appeared on her pretty face.


    This matter seems to have spread in their law firm.


    "Drip!"


    At this moment, a big Ben appeared, honked the horn, and then the window rolled down, revealing the head of a young and handsome man.


    Seeing Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming waved and shouted, "Daughter-in-law, I''m here to pick you up, get in the car."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but blush on her pretty face.


    In front of outsiders, Lin Ming called her daughter-in-law directly, which made her embarrassed for a while.


    Taking steps, Bei Xinyao lowered her head slightly and walked towards the car.


    Inside the pink convertible BMW, the **** beauty stared at the scene in front of her and widened her eyes, as if she saw the most shocking thing.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    On weekdays, in front of this man, the icy beauty who stands aloof, shows the appearance of such a small woman.


    "I, am I dazzled?"


    When the **** beauty looked back again, she found that the other party''s car had already driven away.


    "Could it be that this is the power of love? It''s incredible to be able to melt an iceberg beauty for it. It seems that I have to try this taste too."


    "Well, I can''t lose to her."


    The **** woman raised her head, gathered her long hair with her hand, and stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out with a bang.


    in the car.


    Lin Ming hummed a little song in his mouth, stared at the road, suddenly turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao, and asked, "Who was that woman just now?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s face immediately showed a vigilant look.


    Looking at the expression on Bei Xinyao''s face, Lin Ming wanted to cry without tears.


    Ah shit.


    What is your look and expression.


    Helplessly shrugged and said, "I just want to know whether this woman is an enemy or a friend to you!"


    Bei Xinyao raised her brows: "Is it that simple?"


    Lin Ming pouted: "It''s that simple!"


    Bei Xinyao was surprised: "No other ideas?"


    Lin Ming shook his head: "Absolutely not!"


    "Hmph, trust you for now."


    Bei Xinyao snorted and then said, "Lin Ming, I called my parents when I was in the company today and talked about our affairs."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and asked, "How is it?"


    "My mother has no opinion, it''s my dad, he''s a bit stereotyped and not satisfied with you." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and said truthfully.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was silent for a while, and then smiled: "It seems that the old man is more difficult to deal with, don''t worry, I will naturally have a solution at that time, which will change his perception of me."


    "What does it mean to be more difficult? My dad didn''t do anything wrong, okay? He didn''t know what happened to me at the beginning, but he just thought you were irresponsible, patted the **** and left, leaving the child for me to take care of alone. , so I am dissatisfied with you."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao immediately stood by her father''s side and said with a small mouth: "Also, as long as you get along with my parents for a long time, you will find that they are actually very good people."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming pouted, like a little treasure who had suffered so much.


    He just said one sentence, and it was the truth.


    As a result, Bei Xinyao said a lot to stop him.


    "By the way, did you tell your parents about us?" Bei Xinyao suddenly changed the subject and asked Lin Ming.


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming was stunned.


    It''s coming, it''s coming.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Ming said, "Next week, I will meet with my dad in person."


    "Is your dad going back to the magic capital?" When Bei Xinyao heard this, her eyes couldn''t help but light up.

 Chapter 78： inform

    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming showed a helpless wry smile on his face.


    Where is the return to the magic capital, his father has always stayed in the magic capital, but what he told Bei Xinyao was that his father went back to his hometown to cultivate.


    "Um."


    Nodding, Lin Ming was reluctant to say more.


    "What about your mother?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t notice the strangeness on Lin Ming''s face, because Lin Ming concealed it well, she continued to ask: "I never heard you talk about my mother."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was silent for a while, and a dim look flashed in his eyes.


    "Lin Ming, you, what''s wrong with you? Did I ask something I shouldn''t ask?"


    Bei Xinyao finally found out what was wrong with Lin Ming, and panicked a little at this time, and hurriedly said, "If so, I apologize to you, I''m sorry."


    Lin Ming pulled the car to a stop and took a deep breath.


    After a long time, he spoke slowly and said in a deep voice, "After my father''s company went bankrupt, my mother ran away with other men!"


    Bei Xinyao opened her small mouth, her eyes widened, and her small hand covered her mouth, but her face was filled with shock that could not be concealed.


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao, and finally said something mockingly at himself.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was the number one young man in the once glamorous Demon City, but who knew that such a painful thing was buried in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Ming, I didn''t mean to."


    Looking at the melancholy look in Lin Ming''s eyes, Bei Xinyao realized that she had said the wrong thing, her face also showed an apologetic look, and her white and slender fingers couldn''t help grasping Lin Ming''s wrist.


    Feeling the concern of the woman around him, Lin Ming smiled and cheered up.


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little emotional, and I have some obsessions that I can''t let go. Now, I have my own life trajectory, I have seven cute little treasures, and you are a beautiful and charming wife, I''m already content. ."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao also showed a smile on her face.


    "Thank you, Xin Yao, if it wasn''t for you and your child, I think I wouldn''t be able to hold on now."


    "It''s you who gave me the fighting spirit again."


    "In the past, I was a **** who only knew how to play, and wouldn''t do anything except pretend."


    "But now, because of you, I realize that I''ve changed so much."


    "For you and the children, I am willing to make changes and give everything for you!"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Lin Ming was still thinking about her and her child until now, and the last trace of doubts and grievances in his heart had completely disappeared.


    This man deserves to be entrusted with his life.


    After sorting out his thoughts, the car started again. Lin Ming hesitated for a while, and finally decided to tell Bei Xinyao about his father.


    "Xin Yao, I want to tell you something. I have been hiding this thing from you, but now, I think it''s time to tell you."


    Lin Ming took a deep breath, glanced at Bei Xinyao and said something.


    "what?"


    Bei Xinyao''s eyes were as gentle as water, and she looked at Lin Ming with a smile on her face.


    This man is willing to open her heart to herself, indicating that she has really entered the heart of this man, no matter what the other party says, whether it is good or bad, she is willing to face this man together.


    "My dad, after the company went bankrupt, didn''t actually return to his hometown to cultivate."


    "But... was sentenced to prison!"


    After speaking, Lin Ming fell silent. He didn''t go to see Bei Xinyao. At this time, Lin Ming was very uneasy. He didn''t know how Bei Xinyao would react after knowing this.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine.


    "You finally spoke up!"


    However, to his surprise, Bei Xinyao said such a sentence to him.


    "what?"


    Lin Ming was shocked for a while, turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao, and found that the other party''s eyes were clear, with a faint smile on his face all the time, staring at him affectionately.


    Lin Ming was stunned, he imagined all possible reactions of Bei Xinyao after learning the news.


    It is possible to leave in anger...


    Possibly annoyed, but in the end accept it...


    However, he never thought that the woman in front of him would be so calm and calm.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming couldn''t speak, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you wondering why I''m so calm?" Bei Xinyao said with a smile.


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, but nodded stupefiedly.


    "Actually, I already knew about this matter. When you told me that you had a friend who had a lawsuit worth hundreds of billions of dollars with the Magic Sky Biological Group, I started to investigate and finally found out that you were actually talking about you. Father''s business."


    "Finally, I learned the news that your father was jailed after investigation."


    "The reason why I haven''t shown it is that I don''t want you to think that I will think about you because of this, and I will not leave you with my child because of this."


    "I''m just, waiting for you to tell me in person."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth, but there was nothing to say, no words to express the shock in his heart at the moment.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile: "Lin Ming, as I said before, you are the father of the child and also my husband, and nothing will separate us unless you tell me yourself. Saying that you don''t love me anymore, you don''t want children anymore, otherwise, there is no power that can separate you from me and children."


    "As the mother of my child and as your wife, I am willing to face anything with you."


    "For better or for worse!"


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming''s heart flowed with warmth, and his chest heaved violently. He was restraining, restraining his urge to cry.


    Feeling Lin Ming''s excitement, Bei Xinyao smiled slightly and reached out to hold one of Lin Ming''s hands.


    The silent action is the most affectionate confession and companionship.


    heartwarming...


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Lin Ming choked, and tears kept rolling in his eyes.


    "Okay, don''t be discouraged, don''t worry, we will be able to help Dad settle his grievances, and then our family will be able to reunite."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said: "You are the head of the family now, so you can''t cry, otherwise, I will take a picture of your cowardice and show it to the children later."


    "Pfft..."


    Listening to the other party''s playful words, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, the big stone in Lin Ming''s heart has already fallen, and he smiled: "Wife, thank you very much."


    "Well, you''re welcome, husband!"


    Bei Xinyao pursed her seductive mouth and said such a sentence.


    She felt that at this moment, her heart was sweet.

 Chapter 79： Beautiful kitchen

    The car drove to the community, Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming''s arm, and the two returned home with a look of love and happiness.


    while on the road.


    "Daughter-in-law, let me tell you the good news, I made another 700,000 in the stock market!"


    "Well, just today!"


    Lin Ming looked at the woman beside him with a smile on his face.


    In fact, this is the 700,000 he was rewarded by the system for taking care of the children, but he said that he earned it from stock speculation.


    "Really?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Of course!"


    "Husband, you are amazing! Reward you with a kiss!"


    "Boom~"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming laughed, turned his head directly, and said, "I want to reward you with a kiss."


    "do not want!"


    "No, it must be!"


    ...


    When they got home, Aunt Zhao was taking care of the child. The two said hello and planned to leave Aunt Zhao for dinner, but Aunt Zhao refused repeatedly, saying that she would go home to cook and take care of her grandson who came home from school.


    The two knew that they couldn''t keep Aunt Zhao, so they stopped.


    After Aunt Zhao left, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, take good care of the child, I''ll cook."


    "good husband!"


    The two got busy separately, Lin Ming was cooking in the kitchen, and Bei Xinyao was taking care of the children in the room.


    Although the day was dull, it was full of sweet happiness.


    Such a day is not extravagant and luxurious, but it is a simple and happy life that many people can''t ask for.


    However, Lin Ming hadn''t been busy in the kitchen for a long time, when he felt a hot gaze coming from outside the door, staring at himself.


    Lin Ming turned his head, looked at Bei Xinyao, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The children are all asleep, I want you to teach me how to cook!" Bei Xinyao walked in, staring at him with her big, smart eyes, and when she spoke, the woman stretched out her fingers and gently pulled He tugged at Lin Ming''s sleeve.


    Looking at the pitiful and loving appearance of this woman.


    The evil fire in Lin Ming''s heart rose again.


    Even if the child is so cute, you are so cute as a mother, do you want me to live?


    I can''t take it anymore!


    Swallowing the saliva in his mouth, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Bei Xinyao''s little head was nodding straight, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "That''s fine, this is cooking, the first step is to start with knife work!"


    Lin Ming put down the kitchen knife in his hand, pointed at the uncut vegetables on the chopping board and said, "The rest, you cut it!"


    "Hey, I''ll come when I come!"


    Seeing Lin Ming looking at him with a playful smile on his face, Bei Xinyao felt that her heart was being hit, she just rolled up her sleeves and started working.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The sound of the kitchen knife hitting the chopping board crackled, and soon, Bei Xinyao finished cutting, turned around and looked at Lin Ming with her head held high.


    "It''s cut!"


    That expression seemed to be showing off, waiting for Lin Ming''s praise.


    Lin Ming glanced at the vegetables Bei Xinyao was cutting, and couldn''t help but smile, and said, "You can''t do this, look at what you cut, and then look at what I cut."


    Bei Xinyao looked over, and as a result, a look of embarrassment appeared on her pretty face.


    Lin Mingche''s length and thickness are basically the same, but what she cut herself was a long section, a thick section, and a thin section. Some of them didn''t even cut the silk, and some were directly cut into two pieces.


    "Knife craftsmanship is not only a skill, but also a mind. When we are not familiar with it in the early stage, we need to be careful. Every time we go down, the strength and moderation required must be just right, so that we can cut the same dishes. Dishes will have a good quality when they are made.¡±


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled faintly behind Bei Xinyao.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Saying that, Lin Ming stretched out his hands directly from Bei Xinyao''s slender waist. Then, he held Bei Xinyao''s two jade hands hand in hand, and picked up a cucumber again to start teaching. .


    Feeling the scorching heat coming from behind him and the man''s low breathing voice, a pretty face instantly climbed into a seductive blush.


    A small heart was beating wildly.


    At this time, Lin Ming couldn''t calm down, and there was a faint fragrance from the delicate body in front of him. It was a faint fragrance mixed with the unique body fragrance of women.


    This kind of smell, floating into the nose tip, is the most irritating.


    The body reacted unconsciously.


    Bei Xinyao felt Lin Ming''s body changes in front of her, and she blushed to the bottom of her ears.


    This gesture is really ambiguous.


    "It''s cut, that''s it, have you learned it?" A heavy voice came from behind and entered her ears.


    "Um!"


    Bei Xinyao snorted and wanted to nod her head, but she felt that her whole body was weak and weak.


    "Okay, you go out first, I''ll do it, and I''ll teach you the rest tomorrow. Otherwise, if we do this, we probably won''t be able to eat for two hours."


    Lin Ming spoke, and after speaking, he hugged Bei Xinyao and took a sip on the other person''s face.


    Feeling the man behind her suddenly hug her, Bei Xinyao''s tender body couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Finally, the man''s hands slowly loosened, and Bei Xinyao walked out.


    She came to the sofa and sat down. At this time, she only felt that her whole body was hot and unbearable, and her pretty face was even more red like a ripe apple.


    "Hey..."


    When Bei Xinyao thought of the scene where she almost fell into the kitchen just now, she couldn''t help covering her pretty face, let out a coquettish hum, and buried her head in her chest.


    Really embarrassing.


    He actually showed such a side in front of Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming in the kitchen was even more uncomfortable. He was a man, and his body was already full of lust.


    clap la la...


    Turning on the faucet, icy cold water flowed out, and Lin Ming poured it **** his face and head, hoping to cool himself down.


    After a while, Lin Ming stabilized his mind and did not run away.


    Even so, the meal took longer than usual to cook.


    After nearly an hour, the two began to eat.


    at the dinner table.


    Lin Ming told Bei Xinyao about the reaction of each baby when he bathed the child today. Bei Xinyao also had a happy smile on her face when she heard it, and she was amused and giggled.


    "By the way, I want to take the children to learn to swim when they are three months old. What do you think?"


    "Are you going to learn to swim at three months old?" Bei Xinyao asked in a daze.


    "Then you don''t know, the best time for children to learn to swim is..."


    Afterwards, Lin Ming cracked up and instilled some knowledge about young children with Bei Xinyao.


    After speaking, he looked at each other triumphantly, and said, "The children are so old, it''s not that they can really swim, but to cultivate them to be familiar with and master water!"

 Chapter 80： Im still sleeping on the sofa today and dont love me anymore

    After dinner, the beautiful woman once again took the initiative to ask Ying to clean up the dishes and wash the dishes.


    Of course, women make promises.


    Later, when she cooks, Lin Ming washes the dishes.


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly. He didn''t intend to let this woman wash the dishes. After all, women''s hands must be well cared for, but they shouldn''t become rough just because of washing dishes.


    However, seeing this woman take such initiative, Lin Ming had no choice.


    Think about yourself, you don''t even have the qualifications to wash dishes.


    These days, don''t be too extravagant and rotten.


    Seeing that the seven little babies in the bedroom were full and sleeping, Lin Ming sat on the sofa and watched the TV bored.


    After a while, Bei Xinyao came out of the kitchen.


    "Daughter-in-law, where do I sleep tonight?" Lin Ming looked at the other party, his exquisite figure was particularly charming, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows deliberately, and then stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips.


    Bei Xinyao pretended not to see Lin Ming''s naked eyes, and said lightly, "Where else can you sleep? Where else can you sleep in this house besides the sofa?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming''s mind was full of black lines.


    It seems that it is really like this.


    No, I have to move out quickly and live in the villa.


    "You want me to sleep on the sofa, but you don''t love me anymore!" Lin Ming shrugged helplessly and said with a pouted mouth.


    "Then, where do you want to sleep?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, her teeth biting her red lips, and her eyes were looking at Lin Ming innocently. People who didn''t know it thought that Lin Ming had bullied others.


    In such a scene, if a man was here, he would definitely scold Lin Ming as a beast.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, Lin Ming directly persuaded.


    Have no idea.


    He is a person who eats soft and not hard.


    "Forget it, I''ll just sleep on the sofa. I originally wanted to fight for some space for my children. Seeing you like this, I think it''s better."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and said with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Fighting space for children? What do you mean?" Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "I mean, if you let the children sleep in the big bed, you don''t have to fight for territory with the children." Lin Ming said.


    "Where do I sleep then?"


    "Sleep on the sofa with me!"


    Lin Ming touched his nose and said with a thick skin.


    "you¡­"


    Originally, I thought that Lin Ming had some solution, but I didn''t expect that he would turn left and right to let himself sleep with him.


    Bei Xinyao''s small mouth suddenly muttered.


    When I looked at Lin Ming''s eyes, I was filled with the look that I''ve seen through your mind for a long time.


    hum.


    This is trying to trick me into sleeping with you, but it''s pretty beautiful to think about.


    I will not be as you wish.


    "Don''t you have a new house?"


    Looking at Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao pouted and folded her arms in front of her chest, showing an expression that I don''t want to eat you at all, and I don''t like you, and said humbly, "You can absolutely not be with us. Sleep together, you can live in your new house."


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming raised his brows.


    He couldn''t find an excuse to tell Bei Xinyao about this, but he didn''t expect the other party to say it first.


    After a while, Lin Ming immediately said, "Daughter-in-law, speaking of the house, I was just about to discuss this matter with you. I plan to move in two days, do you think?"


    "There are seven children in the family, and the living conditions are really poor now."


    "It doesn''t matter how hard we are or how tired we are, but we must not suffer the children."


    In order to avoid Bei Xinyao''s rejection, Lin Ming directly took out the child''s shield.


    "Where is your house?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao hesitated for a while, and then asked.


    "Don''t you know?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he raised his brows and looked at the other party. When a saleswoman from Dacheng Real Estate came over, Bei Xinyao was standing beside him, and she basically heard the other party''s words without saying a word.


    "I only know one Lushan villa, and I don''t know about the others." Bei Xinyao said with a puzzled look on her pretty face, shaking her head.


    "No way? Daughter-in-law, you are an elite and beautiful lawyer in the magic capital, and you don''t even know about Lushan Villa?"


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming''s eyes widened.


    Lushan Villa is a very well-known wealthy community in the magic capital. Here, not only can you buy it if you have money, but you must also have a certain identity.


    In other words, those who can live here must be rich and noble.


    "Lushan Villa is a well-known and wealthy community in the magic capital. The address is in..."


    Lin Ming began to spread the knowledge about the Lushan villa community with Bei Xinyao, and when he talked, he was eloquent, just like a scholar who was full of poetry and books.


    Bei Xinyao looked at each other, covered her mouth and smiled: "Do you really think I don''t know?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and after seeing the playful expression on the other''s face, he stood up directly from the sofa, "Okay, you dare to play with me, see if I don''t teach you a lesson, um, as punishment, you kiss Let me go."


    "Hmph, what you think is quite beautiful."


    The young couple just flirted and flirted, and in the room, the seven children were sleeping soundly.


    This scene is very warm.


    Finally, after some discussion between the two, they finally settled on it.


    The day after tomorrow, Bei Xinyao was on vacation and began to move.


    After the house matter was settled, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He originally thought he would be hindered, but now it seems that he thought too much.


    At night, after the child woke up, the two were busy again.


    Changing diapers, breastfeeding, sleeping...


    After some operations, the two were exhausted for a while, but Lin Ming was enjoying it, because in such a short time, he received another 800,000 Dragon Summer Coins as a reward from the system.


    Every time you feed your baby and change diapers, you will be rewarded by the system.


    The rewards for the new tasks that follow are above one million.


    Looking at his pockets that have gradually become more substantial, Lin Ming''s heart is also full of faith.


    He believed that it would not be long before his assets could reach hundreds of millions, and at that time, his father''s imprisonment could be reduced for many years.


    After these few days of getting along, the relationship between Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao has also improved a lot.


    The two went from a one-night stand to a real couple.


    Dudu!


    Just when Bei Xinyao finished washing up and was about to rest, her phone rang. Seeing the word "mum" in the notes on the phone, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but tensed.

 Chapter 81： mother calling

    Picking up the phone, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, with a hesitant look on her face.


    Lin Ming came over, looked at each other, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t speak, just took out the phone and handed it to Lin Ming. Lin Ming looked at the caller ID above and said, "No matter what, I will be by your side, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly before picking up the phone.


    "mom!"


    "Yaoyao, are you asleep?"


    On the phone, the voice of Bei Xinyao''s mother Wang Xinlian was heard. From the tone of the conversation, she seemed extremely cautious when making this call.


    "No, not yet!"


    "I''ll come over to help you take care of the child for a few days in two days. By the way, I put 50,000 yuan into your card. Don''t let your dad know."


    Mother Wang Xinlian''s voice was small and subtle, but incomparably clear.


    Bei Xinyao listened, trying to cry from the corners of her eyes, but resisted not falling.


    When she was in the most difficult time, it was always her mother who helped her.


    Parents all over the world are the same.


    There is no one who does not feel sorry for their children.


    Although her father was very dissatisfied with her, Bei Xinyao knew that her father still cared about her. It was just that the other party couldn''t let go of the obsession in her heart, thinking that she had given birth before marriage, which would have embarrassed him.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anymore, your dad is going out, hang up first."


    "Well, Mom, you have to take care of your body."


    Before Bei Xinyao finished speaking, the phone on the other end hung up.


    Just as Wang Xinlian hung up the phone, a middle-aged man walked over behind her, looked at her back, and said solemnly, "Who are you calling?"


    "No one. Sister Wang, who is just dancing, told me to call me out for a trip in two days." Wang Xinlian said with a light expression without showing any flaws on her face.


    "Humph."


    However, Bei Liguo snorted coldly when he heard the words and said, "Don''t think I don''t know you''re calling her, how many times have I told you, you are a parent, she is a child, even if you want to Call, she should also call us."


    "Also, how long has it been, is it so hard for her to bow her head and admit her fault?"


    "If she doesn''t admit her fault and thinks we''ve gone too far, then she''ll never come back!"


    Listening to Bei Lieguo''s words, Wang Xinlian''s face also turned down instantly. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "Ah! My daughter is just my daughter, not your daughter, right?"


    "Yes, I just called my daughter. What''s wrong? Do you have any comments?"


    "If you have an opinion, hold it back yourself."


    "You father and daughter, both of you are the same, with a more stubborn temper than anyone else. Who do you think she looks like? Not like you!"


    Wang Xinlian spoke angrily, and said a lot in one breath, and the man in front of her was speechless for a while.


    "Also, don''t think I don''t know."


    "A month ago, you secretly took my mobile phone and transferred 50,000 yuan to your daughter. You also learned my tone and sent text messages, saying don''t let yourself know, and delete the text messages after you''ve sent them."


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Hmph, the crow is still laughing at the black pig, and he himself said to me, let me tell you, in two days, I will go to my daughter''s house to see the child. If you want to see your grandson, go with me, if you don''t want to see it, don''t go. ."


    "Go! Why don''t you go?"


    Bei Liguo''s face was flushed red by what his wife said. At this time, he bit his head, raised his head, and said something very arrogant.


    "Go?! Well, I told you in advance that after you go, don''t always show your face to Yaoyao, otherwise, you can cook and eat by yourself in the future, and you want me to serve you, wait. next life."


    Wang Xinlian became angry, staring at the man in front of her, threateningly.


    When Bei Liguo heard that his wife was going to be a monster, his heart jumped fiercely. He hadn''t cooked for decades, and he didn''t like the food outside. How unpalatable it will be.


    Especially when he saw his wife''s fiery temper, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck for a while.


    However, as a man''s dignity, he must maintain.


    After a pause, he said, "I went to see my grandson, and of course I won''t give a shit."


    "Hmph, I''m still stubborn. I''m too lazy to talk about you. The dishes in the kitchen haven''t been washed yet. You went to wash them today."


    After speaking, Wang Xinlian walked directly into the bedroom, and then closed the door with a snap, and finally, there was a clattering sound of anti-locking.


    Seeing this, Bei Liguo showed a helpless wry smile on his face.


    In order not to eat the unpalatable meal that he made by himself, he shook his head, and finally walked into the kitchen.


    ...


    On the other side, Bei Xinyao sat on the bedside after answering the phone, but she couldn''t hold it any longer, and sobbed softly.


    The conflict between her and her father was already very anxious.


    Even so, when Lin Ming said something bad about her father, she would stand up to defend her father.


    For so long, she has been carrying the child by herself.


    Moreover, he was not welcomed by his own father.


    Outsiders don''t understand the grievances involved, only she bears it silently.


    On one side are her seven cute little babies, and on the other side is her biological father who raised her. Bei Xinyao was caught in the middle. It is impossible to say that it is not uncomfortable or painful.


    Lin Ming stood beside Bei Xinyao, put his arms around each other''s shoulders, and comforted: "It''s okay, when we are free, we will go to see the second elder together. I will not let them down."


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, her head buried deep in Lin Ming''s body, and a pair of showy hands wrapped around Lin Ming''s body.


    The man in front of her has never given her a sense of security since he appeared.


    This made Bei Xinyao feel that all the grievances she had suffered before were worth it.


    In the end, Lin Ming obediently went to the living room to lie down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Silent all night.


    Lin Ming was lying on the sofa, thinking about the scene when he would face Bei Xinyao''s parents in the future.


    Bei Xinyao had told him all this.


    Bei Xinyao''s mother Wang Xinlian is okay to say, but the other party''s father, Bei Lieguo, belongs to the more difficult category.


    Because of Bei Xinyao''s unmarried parenting, he has always had a very tense relationship with his father. Now that he has appeared, Lin Ming himself can imagine the scene when he sees the other''s father.


    It is possible for the other party to beat himself up.


    "Hey, don''t think about it anymore."


    The more Lin Ming thought about it, the more upset he became. He wanted to deal with the concerns of himself and Bei Xinyao''s parents. It seemed that it was still difficult.

 Chapter 82： The harassers are all out

    The next morning, Lin Ming learned to get up early.


    After walking into the kitchen and making breakfast, he practiced the first movement of Wu Qin Xi in the living room.


    Crane head to the sky!


    This decomposition action must be maintained for ten minutes before the next action can be practiced.


    The last time he tried, he only lasted for a minute, and he was tired and sweaty.


    Although this action looks funny, Lin Ming is very clear that this Wu Qin Xi is definitely an invaluable treasure for physical fitness. He will not sell this kind of thing for any amount of money from outsiders.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming took a deep breath, adjusted his state to the best, and then practiced.


    During this exercise, half an hour passed unknowingly.


    During this half hour, Lin Ming did not know how many times he was tired, but he stood up again and again and continued to practice.


    Because what he felt was not only exhaustion, but also infinite energy after exhaustion.


    After feeling the change in his body, Lin Ming''s face showed ecstasy.


    These five animal operas are really priceless treasures.


    Finally, when Bei Xinyao came out of the room, Lin Ming stopped.


    This time, the longest time he persisted has been more than two and a half minutes.


    The effect is very obvious.


    "Daughter-in-law, breakfast is ready. Hurry up and eat it. I''ll take a bath and exercise. I''m covered in stinky sweat." Looking at the sleepy-eyed woman in front of her, she left wearing a kawaii pajamas. After coming out, Lin Ming''s heart also rose again with a nameless lust.


    "Huh? You, why did you get up so early?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a hint of shock in her beautiful eyes.


    She usually wakes up around 6:30, but looking at Lin Ming''s state, it was obvious that she got up before 6:00.


    Lin Ming did not respond to Bei Xinyao''s words, but walked directly into the bathroom.


    Wearing loose pajamas, with soft hair draped over her shoulders, and her lower body showing her perfect long legs, Bei Xinyao at this time is a beautiful woman who is falling down.


    When I came to the table, today''s breakfast was different from yesterday''s.


    Especially when she saw the heart-shaped breakfast on the plate on the table, a smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face.


    Turning her head to look in the direction of the bathroom, Bei Xinyao sat on the table with tenderness in her eyes, and Bei Xinyao began to eat breakfast.


    Before we finished eating, the door to the bathroom opened.


    Lin Ming wore a pair of big pants and walked out with his upper body naked.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but look over here.


    As a result, he was instantly stunned.


    Looking at the angular eight-pack abs of the man in front of him, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in her throat.


    Such strong muscles!


    Lin Ming was wiping his wet hair with a towel when he raised his head and looked towards Bei Xinyao.


    Seeing Lin Ming looking up, Bei Xinyao hurriedly retracted her gaze, a blush rose up on her pretty face involuntarily, she held a piece of bread in both hands, and her small head stared at the table in front of her, feeling uneasy for a while.


    Little heart, thumping and beating non-stop.


    This morning, this man exudes such strong male hormones.


    Really, it''s deadly.


    Just when Bei Xinyao felt restless, the tip of her nose suddenly smelled the fragrance of shower gel.


    Lin Ming showed his fierce eight-pack abs and walked towards her.


    As the man''s footsteps gradually approached, Bei Xinyao''s heartbeat became faster and faster.


    don''t come, don''t come...


    Bei Xinyao kept shouting in her heart.


    "Daughter-in-law, is it delicious?"


    At this moment, a man''s voice came, and a man with extremely strong male hormones all over his body stood beside her.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t dare to turn her head to look at Lin Ming, but just nodded in response.


    Unexpectedly, a large and powerful hand suddenly reached out, then lifted her chin, and raised it slightly, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face couldn''t help but raise it directly.


    Those beautiful cheeks with a touch of blush were exposed in front of the man in front of him.


    When Lin Ming lifted her chin, Bei Xinyao was flustered for a while.


    this man...


    Such a domineering move...


    "It''s delicious, why don''t you just kiss me and say thank you?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, looking at the blushing woman in front of him, the evil fire that had just been suppressed rose up again, and said with a smile, "I know my daughter-in-law is embarrassed, so I''ll force myself and take the initiative to dedicate myself. Give my daughter-in-law a kiss."


    Done.


    boo~


    "Daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful."


    After kissing the other''s attractive red lips, Lin Ming showed a smug smile on his face.


    "You, hate..."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses, and hurriedly broke free from Lin Ming''s right hand.


    Then, he got up in a hurry, buried his head slightly, and ran into the bedroom like a trot.


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled again.


    My own daughter-in-law is so shy.


    He really couldn''t understand that in front of outsiders, a woman who behaved coldly was as obedient as a kitten in front of him.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame the charm of my brother."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao''s back, boasted with a thick skin, then sat on the table and started to eat breakfast.


    After nearly half an hour of exercise, Lin Ming found that his fatigue had completely disappeared. On the contrary, he still felt energetic and full of strength.


    However, the hunger in his stomach made him feel uncomfortable for a while.


    The results of the two exercises before and after were completely different, but it made Lin Ming more and more determined.


    Lin Ming fantasized about what he looked like when he became a martial arts master, and couldn''t help but giggle.


    Every man has a martial arts dream in his heart. He wants to be like a martial arts swordsman, to walk the world with a sword, to rush to the sky with arrogance, to roar when he sees injustice, draw his sword to help, and then sweep away all the opponents in Liuhe and Eight Wastelands...


    "what are you laughing at?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao changed clothes and came out. Seeing Lin Ming sitting on the table with a piece of bread, looking at the ceiling with a smirk, she couldn''t help but make a suspicious voice.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, and wiped his mouth.


    Damn, even the harazi is flowing out...


    To blame, it was because he was so absorbed in his thoughts that he even forgot his body''s hunger.


    Until Bei Xinyao came over.


    "Why did you change your clothes so quickly?" Lin Ming wiped his mouth and hurriedly changed the subject.


    Damn, this kind of cowardice was seen by Bei Xinyao, and it was really embarrassing.


    "I''ve been in for almost ten minutes, is it long? It''s you, you''re thinking about something good? You even drooled out."


    When Lin Ming heard this, his old face couldn''t help blushing, and his mind was full of black lines.

 Chapter 83： shit big brother

    After breakfast, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao stayed in the room and waited.


    They need to wait until Aunt Zhao comes over before they can go out.


    "It''s really inconvenient to wait like this, daughter-in-law, I think it''s necessary for us to buy another car."


    Lin Ming sat on the sofa, looked at Bei Xinyao who was constantly looking at his watch, and said such a sentence.


    "Don''t we have a car?"


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback and said, "I don''t think it is necessary to spend this money."


    "No, listen to me, it''s like today''s situation, Aunt Zhao is late, we can''t go out at all, if the car is for you to drive alone, in case something happens at home, you need it urgently. What about the car?"


    "So, I think it''s necessary for us to buy another car, one for you to commute to get off work, and the other for you to keep at home for emergencies!"


    "Well, I''ve decided to buy it right after we move!"


    Lin Ming first spoke to Bei Xinyao, and then he spoke to himself, nodding as he spoke.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s already made decision, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Ming himself didn''t feel anything, but a girl with a delicate mind would not think so.


    During the few days that Lin Ming lived with Bei Xinyao, what decision Lin Ming made seemed to be decided by himself and then decided to do it.


    Although it was said to be discussing with Bei Xinyao, in fact he did not consider Bei Xinyao''s thoughts and feelings at all.


    For this, Lin Ming is still completely unknown.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, Aunt Zhao rushed over.


    Seeing this, the two finally went out.


    After sending Bei Xinyao to the company, Lin Ming hurriedly rushed back home.


    "Aunt Zhao, today I''m taking the boss out for a ride and I''ll be back soon."


    Back home, Lin Ming picked up the boss Lin Chen, said something to Aunt Zhao, and left the house with a bottle of prepared milk powder and a piece of diapers.


    Aunt Zhao looked at it, and although she had some doubts in her heart, there was no way to refuse.


    The family is the child''s father, and she wants to take the child out for a walk. She is a month-in-law, so she can say more.


    Lin Ming took the boss Lin Chen out of the community and put the boss in the stroller in the back of the car. Seeing that he had woken up, he opened his big eyes and looked at his big treasure, Lin Chen. Lin Ming couldn''t help pressing it with his hand. Pressing on Dabao''s tender and slippery face, he smiled and said, "Son, today Dad took you for a ride. Your mother is not here. We father and son are going to pick a gift for mother."


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    Dabao seemed to really understand what he said. At this moment, he giggled and made a babbling sound. Sitting in the stroller, a pair of small hands were still slapping the stroller hard.


    It looked like he was applauding Lin Ming''s decision.


    After starting the car, Lin Ming rushed towards the Magic Capital Auto City.


    Buy a car as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he is worried that when Bei Xinyao is with him, this woman will save all kinds of money for him, for his children, for his own woman, he doesn''t know what saving is.


    These things, in his view, are all necessary.


    The most important thing is that today is Bei Xinyao''s birthday.


    It is estimated that even the woman Bei Xinyao forgot, but after seeing Bei Xinyao''s ID card, Lin Ming silently wrote it down.


    And the reason why he came out with the big treasure, Lin Ming mainly wanted to cultivate the emotional relationship between himself and the child. Every day, changing the little treasure to take out for a stroll is also of great benefit to the child.


    In this way, you can become familiar with and perceive the world around you as soon as possible, and also help children learn to speak and improve their IQ as soon as possible.


    These things may seem small, but they are expensive in the long run.


    Lin Ming kept in mind the quotations in the baby-carrying manual: Parents, they should accompany their children more so that they can establish a sense of security as soon as possible.


    This kind of security is not only needed by women, but also by children, including men.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Ming drove to the Motor City.


    However, instead of going to the 4S store, he went directly to the car dealership. Although most of the car dealerships are refurbished cars, the advantage is that there are many types of cars, so there is no need to go to 4S stores one by one.


    In addition, here, there is one of his former friends, Xiao Hei.


    Picking up Dabao, Lin Ming walked into the car dealership. As soon as he entered the car dealership, a spiritual guy came out to Lin Ming and asked with a smile: "Hello, sir, may I ask you? What car would you like to see?"


    "I''m here to find Xiao Hei!"


    Lin Ming said lightly.


    The spirit boy was stunned for a moment. When he heard the words Xiaohei from Lin Ming''s mouth, his face suddenly showed a look of surprise. He looked at Lin Ming with vigilance and asked, "Who do you think you are looking for?"


    "Little Hei! Lai Pi Hei, Zhou Heizi, Zhou Yuhang! Do you understand?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, his eyes sank slightly.


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from Lin Ming, the spiritual boy couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in his mouth, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Wait here."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. He picked up the big treasure Lin Chen, raised the other''s chubby little body, and said with a smile, "Son, do you like this place? In the future, if you like cars, what type do you want? , Dad got it for you."


    Dabao''s bright eyes rolled with a grunt, and his lips parted: "Hahahahaha."


    Immediately, a smile appeared on his face.


    "You stinky boy, I didn''t expect you to like everything."


    Looking at Dabao''s smiling face, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. He held Dabao with one hand and dragged the other''s butt, and with the other, he couldn''t help but gently pressed Dabao''s chubby little face.


    "Who is looking for me?"


    At this time, in front of Lin Ming, at the end of the car dealership, there was a man''s voice. The voice was low and full of magnetism.


    "Brother Hei! It''s the one holding the child. He named him by name and said he was looking for you!"


    Lin Ming''s appearance made him think he was looking for trouble.


    Therefore, Zhou Yuhang was informed immediately.


    Zhou Yuhang was also slightly puzzled when he heard that the other party actually mentioned those nicknames and nicknames that outsiders did not know, and walked out.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?"


    Before Zhou Yuhang could get close to Lin Ming, he looked at the back of Lin Ming who was holding the child playing, and shouted.


    When he saw this back, he couldn''t help but be slightly puzzled.


    This back figure is somewhat familiar.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming turned around with Dabao in his arms, looked at the young man in a vest in front of him, and said with a smile, "Little Hei, stay safe."


    Just as a group of younger brothers around Zhou Yuhang were waiting, their black brother saw Lin Ming in front of him, his eyes almost popped out, and he shouted:


    "Fuck! Big brother!"

 Chapter 84： big brother big brother

    ig brother! ?


    Hearing the elder brother calling Lin Ming in front of him, all the younger brothers around Xiao Hei were stunned.


    Big brother''s big brother? !


    Especially the spirit boy who was intimidated by Lin Ming''s aura felt his scalp numb at this time.


    The eldest brother of the eldest brother was actually said by him to be looking for trouble.


    According to the temper of the eldest brother, Xiao Hei, he absolutely can''t eat and walk around.


    "I''ll do your uncle!"


    As soon as he said it, the spiritual boy was kicked by his boss before he could react.


    When the spirit boy saw this, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Xiao Hei wanted to say hello, but Lin Ming hurriedly stopped Xiao Hei and shouted, "Okay, don''t fight, this brother doesn''t know my identity either."


    "Besides, didn''t you see that there are children here?"


    "Fights and fights don''t affect children well!"


    When Xiao Hei heard it, he glanced at Lin Ming, and then he rubbed his head and smiled, "I''m not too excited."


    Immediately, his eyes went down and fell on the child in Lin Ming''s arms.


    "Brother, this, is this your child?"


    "Um!"


    Lin Ming nodded and looked at Lin Chen, the big treasure in his arms, and found that the other party was staring at Xiao Hei Zhou Yuhang with bulging eyes, his chubby face was full of doubts.


    "I rely on!"


    "I have an eldest nephew?! This is too good!"


    When Xiao Hei heard Lin Ming''s affirmative response, his eyes were about to pop out. The number one young boy who once swept the entire magic capital, now he has a family.


    This is really emotional.


    Looking at the big treasure held in Lin Ming''s arms, the pink face, hands, feet, especially the pair of pure small eyes, looked extraordinarily attractive, and people couldn''t help wanting to touch it.


    "Son! This is your Uncle Zhou, you will call him Uncle Hei in the future!" Lin Ming said with a smile while holding the child in his arms.


    Xiao Hei: "¡­"


    Dabao: "Yahahahah..."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Xiao Hei was speechless at first, saying that he was not black at all. As a result, when he saw the little guy looking at him, he danced with his hands, and his small hands were flying, especially on his little face. When he was still showing a giggling cute smile, the depressed mood in Zhou Heizi''s mind immediately dissipated.


    My big nephew is too cute.


    For the sake of his eldest nephew, what''s the matter?


    "You guys, hurry up and get me a big red envelope, I''m going to pack a big red envelope for my eldest nephew!"


    Xiao Hei turned his head and shouted to his subordinates with a serious face. After speaking, when he turned his head over, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at the big treasure Lin Chen in his arms, Xiao Hei looked left and right, rubbing his hands anxiously.


    Finally, he looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Brother, can I give you a hug?"


    "Do you know how to hold a baby?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he asked with a smile.


    When Lao Hei heard it, an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He was in his mid-twenties, and he had a lot of girlfriends, but he was not married, let alone had children.


    He also doesn''t know about taking care of children and is illiterate.


    Helpless, I can only retreat reluctantly.


    However, at this time, Lin Ming''s voice sounded in his ear: "hold the child''s head, neck and back at three o''clock with one hand, and hold the child''s little **** with the other."


    "Hey! Give it!"


    Lin Ming demonstrated it and handed Dabao over.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hei couldn''t be more excited. After taking a few deep breaths, he started carefully.


    Dabao''s bright little eyes just stared at Xiao Hei motionlessly, his little mouth chirping.


    "So cute, is this what it''s like to be a father?"


    Holding the big treasure, Xiao Hei was unbearably excited for a while, and a complicated feeling of excitement and uncontrollability rose in his heart, looking at Lin Ming and smiling.


    "Do you want to get married and have a baby?" Lin Ming looked at the other party and smiled.


    "Seeing that you came here with such a lovely big nephew, I really thought about it."


    Xiao Hei nodded without any shyness, looked at Lin Ming and said, "I''ll explain, brother, you''re not very loyal. When you get married and have children, you''re not even a brother, it''s not interesting!"


    Lin Ming didn''t explain much, just smiled lightly: "Didn''t I come here with the child."


    "By the way, brother, what''s the child''s name?"


    "Lin Chen! It means calm and calm, which is homophonic with the word Shen. Similarly, he is also the boss and the first one, so he is named Lin Chen."


    "Boss?"


    When Xiao Hei heard it, he couldn''t sit still, and there was more than one child who dared to love.


    "How many children do you have?" Xiao Hei stared at Lin Ming.


    "Not much, only seven!"


    "what?!"


    Xiao Hei was stunned, his face full of shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief. After a while, he asked, "Brother, is what you said true?"


    "Well, it''s true."


    "Damn it! This is too irritating. I have so many girlfriends, but I don''t even have one cub, but you have seven!"


    "Actually, the seven children were all born to the same mother, the first Qibao!" Lin Ming said, looking at Xiao Hei, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Nani!?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Xiao Hei was completely restless.


    A mother gave birth to seven children, and it was a single birth, a birth of seven treasures.


    Swallowing the saliva in his throat, Xiao Hei took a deep breath to ease the shock in his heart.


    Damn, this is really possible.


    Seven at a time!


    Xiao Hei can''t imagine what kind of woman has such a powerful reproductive ability.


    "Big brother! Red envelopes!"


    At this time, the younger brother went back and forth, handed over a big red envelope, Xiao Hei looked at it, and shouted: "Open!"


    The younger brother respectfully opened the seal of the red envelope. Then, Xiao Hei took out a black bank card from his body, stuffed it directly, and finally stuffed the red envelope into Dabao''s small armpit.


    Behind him, a group of younger brothers watched, all stunned.


    They give away a few hundred red envelopes, and at most it is just over a thousand points, but look at their boss.


    The red envelopes are directly packaged with the bank card in it.


    This year, still include cash?


    Really lagging behind!


    This group of younger brothers knows very well that their boss often invites them to dinner with this card, and there are even millions of them.


    It''s really a big deal, it can''t be compared.


    "Chenchen nephew, this is the red envelope that your Uncle Zhou gave you, ah, keep it."


    Dabao: "Yahahahah..."


    As soon as the small mouth parted, a giggling smile appeared on his face.


    "Ouch, smiled..."


    Xiao Hei hugged Lin Chen, the big treasure, and looked at the little guy to see him laughing for a while, and couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy in his heart.


    Who doesn''t like such a cute child?


    Moreover, the child also has a good impression of him, which makes the happiness index in the little black heart skyrocket several times.

 Chapter 85： Bought for my sister-in-law

    "Brother, here it is!"


    Xiao Hei brought the child back with a happy look on his face, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "By the way, brother, what are you doing here to find me?"


    Lin Ming, who took over the child, looked at Zhou Yuhang and said, "I want to get a car."


    "It''s easy to say, brother, if you want a car, you can just make a phone call and squeak. I''ll just ask my brother to send it to you!"


    Xiao Hei laughed, and when he spoke, he was very atmospheric.


    This is really atmospheric, not deliberately for the sake of face.


    Lin Ming took care of his business a lot in the past. When racing, the cars he used were all from his side. In terms of price, he never treated him badly.


    In that period of time, Xiao Hei made at least 70 to 80 million yuan from Lin Ming.


    Let me ask, in the face of such a big customer, can you give each other face?


    Generosity naturally follows suit.


    "You can just show me the whole car. The lady drives it. It''s better to have a little more interior space for a baby stroller. In terms of price, don''t worry. I have never treated you badly, boy."


    "Bought it for my sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Hei did not rush to introduce, but asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded, and an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn it, it was bought for my sister-in-law, so why don''t you leave me here and tell me that the money is not in the public eye?" When Xiao Hei heard this, he straightened his body, clapped one hand on his chest, and said: "I sent this car to my sister-in-law."


    Behind, a group of younger brothers saw this, and they were shocked and speechless again.


    Even Lin Ming was slightly surprised.


    The reason why Zhou Yuhang has the nickname Zhou Heizi is because this kid has a very dark heart. Whether you are an acquaintance or an unfamiliar person, if you can make a fool of yourself, you will never be stingy.


    In the past, Lin Ming was often attacked by this kid.


    However, the goods this kid has in hand are indeed of the top grade, which is why Lin Ming is willing to suffer this loss.


    Now, hearing that this kid is so generous, he wants to give away a car, Lin Ming even doubts whether there is something wrong with his ears.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Ming didn''t have much hope for the red envelope bank card that this kid gave his son.


    Damn it, it''s only tens of thousands of dollars.


    What Lin Ming didn''t know was that this time, he really missed the point.


    "Let me explain, brother, what kind of eyes do you have? Let me tell you, I''m no longer in the dark. Besides, what are your identities and relationships with me now?"


    "That''s the mother of my eldest nephew, and she will be traveling with her eldest nephew in the future."


    "Even if I want to hack, I can''t hack my lovely eldest nephew."


    "Do you think so, nephew Chenchen!"


    Dabao: "Hahahahaha..."


    "I thought your boy was transgender! Come on, you are so polite, and I don''t bother to find an opportunity to kill your boy, but I''m disrespectful."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Choose one for me quickly, I have to hurry back, but there are still six little guys in the house."


    "Row!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Come with me here."


    Lin Ming hugged Dabao and followed.


    The two came to an independent planning car area. Looking around, there were countless cars of various types, and all of them belonged to ladies.


    What Porsche, Ferrari, Bentley, etc.


    In short, here, in addition to expensive luxury cars, it is also a luxury luxury car.


    "Brother, which one do you fancy here, just choose!"


    Xiao Hei pointed at the dozen or so cars in front of him, his chest clapped, and promised, "Brother said, the cars on your side will be delivered for free."


    Lin Ming glanced at the types of cars in front of him, looked at Zhou Yuhang, and said with a smile, "The cars here are not cheap, are you really giving them away?"


    "My brother, look at what you said, can I still joke with you?"


    Xiao Hei spread out his hands with a helpless expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming knew that this kid was really going to give him a car this time, and he didn''t give up the opportunity to come directly to this row of luxury cars.


    "Then I''ll pick it up!"


    Lin Ming held the big treasure Lin Chen, looked at the little baby in his arms, and said with a smile, "Son, what kind of gift do you think mother would like?"


    "Well, I prefer the Bentley. This brand is worth more than 4 million yuan, and the landing price is close to 5 million yuan. What do you think? Son!"


    Dabao: "Yahahahah..."


    Looking at the pale pink Bentley luxury car in front of him, Lin Ming was very satisfied. When Xiao Hei began to let him choose, he had already taken a fancy to this car.


    Although, this Bentley is not the most expensive car in the row.


    However, with a total price of nearly 5 million, it can definitely be regarded as an upper-middle-class existence.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "My son and I have already chosen this one, Bentley Mulsanne."


    Lin Ming pointed to the Bentley in front of him, hugged Dabao, looked at Xiao Hei and said.


    Dabao: "Hahahahaha..."


    There was no expression on Dabao''s little face. By the way, Dad, you are only interested in this car, why bother me?


    "Okay, Brother Ming, you have a unique vision."


    On the side, Xiao Hei gave Lin Ming a thumbs up and said with a smile: "Although this car is not the most expensive in my place, it is definitely first-hand. This car costs a lot, brother. It took the strength to get it down.¡±


    "The configuration in the car is also the top configuration. The highest price of this Mulsanne in the market is 5 million, but the configuration inside adds up, the price will definitely not be lower than 7 million!"


    "The price of seven million is already the second-ranked existence in my car."


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help raising his brows and asked, "What about the first one?"


    Lin Chen, the big treasure in his arms, also waved his small hands, as if asking questions.


    "first set?"


    Xiao Hei was also stunned, and finally smiled hehe: "Hey! The gt over there is a genuine modification, the world''s top supercar configuration, and the price is around 12 million."


    A 12 million supercar, I heard Lin Ming is also interested.


    You know, his favorite project in the past, besides picking up girls, was racing.


    If he really had to choose one of the two, Lin Ming would undoubtedly choose the racing car, because only in this way would he feel exciting enough to make up for his empty life.


    "Someone made a reservation?" Lin Ming asked.


    "Sure, if no one makes a reservation, what am I doing with this money." Xiao Hei smiled.


    Lin Ming didn''t ask too much. Now he has completely said goodbye to his former self. No matter how much he asks, it''s meaningless. There are some things that he can''t get involved in.


    "I didn''t expect that your kid is getting bigger and bigger, not bad!"

 Chapter 86： dehydrated child

    "As the saying goes, isn''t it!"


    "People go to high places, and water flows to low places! No matter how you say it, you are still Brother Ming''s brother. You can still be a mess, right?"


    Xiao Hei listened to Lin Ming''s praise with a smile on his face. He was probably the only one who could make a local snake in the new capital show such a low profile.


    "Okay, work hard! Brother, I''m optimistic about you."


    Lin Ming held Dabao in one hand and freed up a hand to pat Xiaohei on the shoulder.


    His former group of brothers are now considered to be prosperous, but he, since the family''s downfall, his life has begun to go downhill.


    This made his former eldest brother almost feel ashamed.


    Dabao: "Yeah ah..."


    At this moment, the big treasure lying in Lin Minghuai kept struggling and screaming, and his little face was full of unhappiness.


    Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment and asked, "What''s the matter, are you hungry?"


    "No, it has only been fed for less than an hour. It is estimated that it is too noisy here, the impact of the environment."


    Having said this, Lin Ming paused and said, "That''s fine, then let''s do this first, I''ll withdraw, can the car drive away now?"


    "of course can."


    "Then you ask a brother to follow me in the car and send the car to the outside of my community." Lin Ming said, and began to coax Dabao as he spoke.


    "I''ll give it to you. Our brothers have not been in touch for so long. When we get there, I still want to chat with you."


    Xiao Hei smiled when he heard the words, and even took the initiative to ask Ying to send the car, and looked at Lin Ming, "As long as you don''t dislike me for talking too much."


    "Haha... that''s good, let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming did not refuse.


    However, Xiao Hei actually wanted to send him back in person, which made him unable to help himself.


    This kid, 80% of the time there is something wrong.


    Holding Da Bao and preparing to go back to the car, just as soon as he reached out and wrapped his arms around the little guy''s butt, Lin Ming felt something was wrong.


    At the beginning, it was soft, as if there was still a group of small things.


    Looking at the son in his arms, Lin Ming smiled: "I said why did you suddenly make a fuss and dare to pee your pants!"


    Picking up Dabao, Lin Ming strode back towards the car.


    "Go, go back to the car and Dad will change your diaper for you."


    When he came to the outside of the car shop, Lin Ming opened the car door and put Dabao on it first. Then he took out the wet tissue and started to change the diaper for the stinky boy.


    Quickly helping Dabao change out of diapers, Lin Ming wiped Dabao''s buttocks with baby wipes, and finally quickly changed Dabao''s new diapers.


    After changing into a new diaper, Dabao showed a happy smile on his face.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he saw this, and smiled: "Your personality doesn''t follow me at all, I feel like you follow your mommy!"


    With that said, Lin Ming closed the car door and was about to throw away the changed diapers.


    However, looking at the pale yellow water stain on the diaper, Lin Ming couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Your child''s urine is yellow, indicating that the body is dehydrated.


    Lin Ming walked quickly to the trash can. At this time, Xiao Hei drove his car to the front, rolled down the car window, looked at Lin Ming''s back, and said with a smile, "Brother Ming, what are you doing?"


    "Hey! Change your nephew''s diaper, do you want to take a look?"


    Lin Ming handed over the diaper at once, so frightened that the boy Zhou Yuhang hurriedly shrank his head.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, threw away the diaper, got on the big ben, waved at Xiao Hei behind him, and then started the car and left the dealership.


    When I got downstairs, it had been half an hour.


    Back home with the baby, Aunt Zhao was busy changing the baby''s diapers one by one. It seemed that the morals of these stinky boys were very similar.


    It''s not even a long time difference between changing diapers.


    "It''s a little small in the house, you can sit as you like." Lin Ming walked into the bedroom with the child in his arms, and shouted to Xiao Hei who was standing behind him, looking at the small room with shock and curiosity.


    "Okay, you''re busy first, I''m not in a hurry." Xiao Hei responded and walked in the room on his own.


    In the bedroom, Aunt Zhao was changing diapers for the six stinky boys one by one. After saying hello to Aunt Zhao, she found that the urine on each child''s diaper was more or less pale yellow.


    "Aunt Zhao, the children are a little dehydrated and their urine is pale yellow. They need to be hydrated."


    Aunt Zhao was taken aback and looked at Lin Ming: "Is there such a thing?"


    "Well, you can change it for the children first, and I''ll add the water."


    Lin Ming nodded, then walked out and began to mix warm water for the child.


    The child''s urine is pale yellow, indicating that the body is dehydrated, but the water supply cannot be too much, because it will dilute the child''s gastric juice, which is not conducive to the child''s digestion.


    If the child has indigestion, there will be burping and spitting up.


    Generally, for such an old child, the temperature of the water should be kept similar to that of the milk, usually between 30-45 degrees.


    Lin Ming poured a cup of hot water with a thermometer and waited for it to cool down naturally, instead of adding cold water directly.


    Adding cold water to cool down is also unfavorable for the child''s stomach. It will hurt the child''s stomach. Because the child is still too young, the internal organs in the body have not been fully formed, and many functions cannot be activated, such as autonomous gastrointestinal thermoregulation. function, it is not yet fully mature.


    Even the initial maturity has not been reached.


    So, you need to be a parent to do this well.


    Generally, the stomach of an adult, such as eating cold or hot, will automatically heat up or cool down after eating, and play a regulating role.


    Some people have poor digestion, at most diarrhea.


    But if it is used on children in the same way as adults, it is completely inapplicable.


    This will not only cause the child to have diarrhea, but also affect the child''s gastrointestinal development, which will have an impact on the rest of his life.


    Putting the hot water on the table, Lin Ming looked at Xiao Hei, who was sitting on the sofa and was holding his high-quality baby guide book on the coffee table with relish, and walked over with a smile.


    "What? You look so energetic when you look at this? Are you going to prepare to be a father in advance?" Lin Ming sat down, looked at Xiao Hei and smiled.


    He was already familiar with this boutique baby-bringing manual. For him, it was of little use, so he put it on the table so that Bei Xinyao and Aunt Zhao could read it if they had anything to do.


    Zhou Yuhang was stunned when he heard the words, closed the manual and looked at Lin Ming with admiration in his eyes: "Brother Ming, brother, I really admire you, I saw all the seven children in the room just now, you are alone. Take it, it''s really awesome!"


    "Isn''t there a confinement lady?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Stop talking about me, let''s talk about you, did something happen again?"

 Chapter 87： Inspirational

    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Zhou Yuhang was startled, and the expression on his face could tell that Lin Ming was really right.


    However, the stunned expression disappeared in a flash, and the boy concealed it very well.


    Hehe smiled and said, "No, what''s the matter? I just wanted our brothers to have not been in touch for a long time, so I came over to chat with you."


    "Okay, I don''t know what kind of urine your kid is?"


    Lin Ming waved his hand and said, "Tell me, if I can help, I will definitely not refuse. You know the character of my brother best."


    "You can be regarded as a brother who hasn''t ridiculed me since I was down, plus you gave your child a red envelope and gave your sister-in-law a car as a gift. If I can really solve it, can I not help? ?"


    Zhou Yuhang listened to Lin Ming''s words, looked at the clear and sincere eyes of the other party, and hesitated for a while.


    In the end, he nodded and said, "Okay, since you have spoken up, brother Ming, I''ll cut to the chase."


    "I''ve thought about it, and it''s just that you can help my brother with me."


    "A few days ago, brother, a batch of goods in my hands was detained. It was a group of cars designated by a group of major customers, worth more than 200 million."


    "Because the background of the person who detained the car is too big, I dare not use force, but if you say good things on the surface, the other party doesn''t listen at all, not to mention the benefits."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows immediately. He could make Xiao Hei, a character that even a local snake find troublesome. There are really not many people in this area.


    Without thinking much, I almost subconsciously said, "Who is the other party?"


    "Yang Hao!"


    Xiao Hei looked at Lin Ming and said these two words.


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s name, Lin Ming was also stunned. He never expected that Yang Hao would detain a batch of Xiao Hei''s goods.


    Yang Hao is the second generation of the real Red Devils. He has enormous power behind him, and his background can no longer be described as powerful. It can be said that Yang Hao is almost a representative of the younger generation who can walk across the Devils.


    At first, Lin Ming, who was so arrogant and boundless, was able to suppress Yang Hao''s limelight.


    And the two of them are opposites from beginning to end.


    When it comes to giving benefits, indeed, people are really not bad for this amount of money.


    However, what Lin Ming couldn''t understand was that Yang Hao was not bad for money, people, and cars. It could be said that he was born in a golden key, so he could have what he wanted.


    Xiao Hei had nothing to do with Yang Hao again. He wondered why Yang Hao wanted to make things difficult for Xiao Hei.


    "Why did he impound your car?"


    In the end, Lin Ming still asked. He didn''t know the reason for the incident, let alone going to the former opponent to get the goods back.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t offend him, but I heard people say that this Yang Hao has been fascinated with racing cars recently, and when I heard that a group of good cars came in from my side, I deducted it."


    Xiao Hei shook his head, said what he heard, looked at Lin Ming, and continued: "I went to ask for mercy, but they didn''t give me face at all, and finally said that they wanted to go back to the car, You have to find someone who is equivalent to him to talk to."


    "I''ve thought about it, there are such people in my circle, and only you are Ming Ge."


    "I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect to meet you today to buy a car."


    Lin Ming nodded and said nothing.


    No wonder, this kid actually took the initiative to send him the car, and even delivered it in person, and his feelings were buried here.


    However, looking at his current situation, Lin Ming hesitated.


    If it was him before, when his father was still the richest man in the capital, he would dare to go over and slap Yang Hao in the face, and then fight with the other party.


    Because he has that confidence.


    But now, he has no background and background, behind him, there is a family and seven children.


    Today, he must be careful and careful in every step he takes.


    A little bit of badness can lead to an abyss.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Lin Ming''s face, Xiao Hei also knew that his request was too much, and hurriedly said: "Brother Ming, if you feel embarrassed, forget it, you are not like us, you already have a family. When you have a child, your worries are different, and it doesn''t seem like you are doing well now."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "What? You look down on your brother and me?"


    "No, no! Absolutely not, although I, Zhou Heizi, have a dark heart, but I really treat you with sincerity, brother Ming. Although I look beautiful on the surface, there are very few brothers who really care about each other. "Brother Ming, you are definitely one of them."


    When Xiao Hei heard this, he waved his hands and shook his head in denial.


    "Well, I''ll take a walk with you this afternoon, and I''ll do my best. As for whether I can get it back, it''s not up to me, my brother."


    "real?!"


    When Xiao Hei heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his face even showed an excited look.


    "Well, after I finish feeding the baby, I''ll go out with you."


    Lin Ming nodded and said.


    "Give the child water? Shouldn''t the child be breastfeeding when he''s hungry?" Xiao Hei''s heart tightened when he heard Lin Ming''s words, and he was immediately moved.


    From the house in front of him, he could see that Lin Ming''s life was not very good now.


    Even, there is no money to buy milk powder for the child, and only water can be given to the child.


    Presumably, the money that Lin Ming came to buy a car today is probably all of Lin Ming''s belongings today.


    However, even Lin Ming, who was in such a predicament, after seeing that his brother was in trouble, chose to help rather than ignore it.


    There was suffering, but he never told his brother, he was in trouble, and he never reached out to him.


    Now he had difficulty finding Lin Ming, but they agreed without saying a word.


    This made Xiao Hei''s heart feel a little bit moved.


    A big man who was about to cry.


    Naturally, Lin Ming didn''t know Xiao Hei''s mental state at the moment. He just looked at Xiao Hei''s moved appearance and was about to cry, thinking that the other party was crying because of excitement.


    When even stood up, patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder, and smiled: "A big man, crying, like a motherfucker."


    Lin Ming smiled, walked over to the table, and tried the water temperature. It had dropped to 35 degrees, and it was ready for the children.


    Taking out seven feeding bottles, Lin Ming poured 100ml of water into each feeding bottle, and then walked into the bedroom with the feeding bottle in his arms, preparing to rehydrate the children.


    It''s just such an action of him.


    In the small black eyes that fell in front of him, there was another burst of emotion.


    This eldest brother, life is so difficult, still tenacious, even if he can''t take care of himself, he is willing to extend a hand to help him.


    This made Xiao Hei secretly decide in his heart that no matter whether he succeeded or not this time, he must help his former eldest brother a lot in the future.

 Chapter 88： System second stage reward

    Holding the bottle, Lin Ming personally tested the water temperature, and then started from the big treasure, holding each little baby and started feeding.


    Feeling the pacifier approaching, the little babies instinctively pouted their mouths, bit the pacifier with the last bite, and then sucked.


    Dabao: "Hahahahaha."


    Erbao: "Hahahahaha."


    ¡­


    Qibao: "Hahahahaha."


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming finished feeding the child with warm water, and after talking to Aunt Zhao, he walked out with Xiao Hei who was waiting in the living room.


    "Do you know where Yang Hao is now?"


    Lin Ming did not drive, but sat in the little black car, looked at the little black, and asked.


    "It should be in Haojun Racing."


    "Well, go have a look."


    Lin Ming nodded, didn''t say much, just sat on the co-pilot and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Because, just now, he received a reward from the system, and he was digesting these things.


    "System prompt: congratulations to the host, solve the small hidden danger for the child once, complete the first task of the second stage reward, and specially reward the host with 7 million Dragon Summer Coins!"


    "In view of the excellent performance of the host, it is the first time to complete the second stage of the task, and the host will be specially rewarded for a turntable lottery!"


    "Excuse me, host, do you want to start the lottery now!"


    Lin Ming was immersed in his own mind, and subconsciously said, "Turn on."


    Consciousness returned to his mind, and the huge turntable of the system that towered into the sky slowly appeared. On it, there were four golden lights, which were the 1 billion cash reward, the 1.5% share reward of TX Company, and the ghost doctor''s Art and carving skills are at full level.


    In the other grid, it is dark gray.


    The Lushan Villa reward in that column has been extracted by Lin Ming, and finally disappeared. The clouds in the sky surged, and the golden light emerged through the clouds, and finally sprinkled into this grid.


    God of War Fighting!


    After seeing such a reward, Lin Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This kind of thing is simply invincible.


    The turntable turned slowly, from slow to fast, then from fast to slow, and finally the golden pointer slowly settled down, just pointing to the new type of God of War fighting technique.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have won the God of War fighting technique reward. The fighting technique has been transferred to the system''s brain memory in real time. Please understand it by yourself."


    "The host has drifted further and further away from the road of the milk dad, and I hope the host will continue to work hard to reach the pinnacle of the milk dad''s life."


    At the end, after the consistent words of encouragement came from the system, the system fell silent.


    Lin Ming leaned back on the co-pilot''s seat, and finally began to organize the latest War God''s fighting skills memory, slowly absorbing and melting, and finally, every move and every style in it was directly engraved into Lin Ming''s bones noodle.


    These seem to have become his physical instincts.


    "This Nima... It feels like it was specially prepared for today''s events!"


    Lin Ming opened his eyes, and there was a bright light in his eyes.


    Xiao Hei, who was sitting in the driving position, was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to look at Lin Ming, and found that the momentum of the other party seemed to have changed at this moment.


    However, where the specific changes were, he himself could not say.


    It can only be said that it is a perception, a feeling.


    At that moment just now, Lin Ming had a feeling that made him tremble with fear, as if it was not Lin Ming who was sitting beside him, but a giant sword that pierced into the sky.


    Yes, a giant sword on one side.


    A sharp and boundless greatsword.


    The car drove all the way, and after more than 40 minutes, arrived at Haojun Circuit.


    The track here is specially prepared for those non-professional racing cars. In terms of ranking and status, it is naturally the first.


    Because the terrain here is completely simulated and constructed according to the real track, and another point is that this place was built by Yang Hao''s family.


    It is also based on this point that there are many people who come to race here every day.


    Moreover, most of them are second-generation children of some well-known magic capitals.


    It can be said that the young people here, gathered together, are the generation who can stir up the situation in the magic capital.


    "Stop, do you two have a pass?"


    As soon as the car arrived, when the two were about to get in, they were stopped directly.


    It was a car fence that stopped the car. The guard in the security hall directly stuck out his head and asked the two people in the car.


    Well, the attitude is really not that good.


    "What? Do you need a pass to go in?"


    Lin Ming sat on the co-pilot seat, turned his head to look at Xiao Hei, and asked suspiciously.


    "No way, this is what Yang Hao came up with. He said that only his people are qualified to enter. I asked my brother to help me get one."


    Xiao Hei took out a golden VIP card and handed it over. Although he said it unintentionally and calmly, Lin Ming could see that Xiao Hei was very unhappy in his heart.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Hmph, Yang Hao, he really knows how to play tricks."


    Saying that, Lin Ming couldn''t help but put his hands on his chest, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t know what kind of expression Yang Hao will have when he sees me."


    After the guard received the VIP card handed out by Xiao Hei, his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    Xiao Hei said goodbye, took back the pass, and said, "It''s not for making money, just such an ordinary card, it''s just a little bit of gold, but it costs five million!"


    Saying that, Xiao Hei shook his head helplessly, and finally drove the car in.


    He knew that Lin Ming didn''t want to listen to these nonsense, and he didn''t want to say more.


    Boom!


    As soon as the car entered the track ramp, it heard the violent roar of the engine one after another, and immediately, one after another, the cars speeding like lightning drove past the two of them.


    In the auditorium next to him, there were quite a few people cheering with their hands raised.


    Looking at this scale, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile: "I didn''t expect there were so many people."


    Xiao Hei: "Well, let''s talk about the generation of making money. In our generation, except for your ability, Ming-ge, there is really no one who can beat this **** Yang Hao."


    Lin Ming heard the unhappiness in the other party''s heart, and smiled: "Don''t worry about it, let alone compare yourself with him, after all, he is just a rich second-generation, relying only on the relationship behind him, if there is no such thing as this A relationship, he can''t even compare to a toe of yours."


    "You know, among our brothers, you are the only one who really started from scratch by himself."


    "I really want to talk about starting a business, I don''t admire others, just you kid, it''s definitely this!"


    Lin Ming patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs up.

 Chapter 89： a few small garbage

    "Brother Ming, don''t make fun of me. You, Sister Qian, don''t all invest in your own business, don''t you all stay anonymous and don''t rely on your family connections?"


    "Speaking of starting a business, I can''t compare to the two of you. The two of you are the real bosses."


    "We''re not starting from scratch, we''re completely different from you."


    Lin Ming said with a smile, then interrupted the nutritious topic, nodded towards the front, and said with a smile: "What? Why don''t you go for a run when you come here?"


    "I knew brother Ming, you still like this."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei shook his head with a wry smile, and finally stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed off the ramp and officially entered the track.


    Feeling the car speeding fast on the ground, and looking at the blurred vision outside the window, Lin Ming didn''t have the slightest sense of fear. On the contrary, he opened the window and began to feel that it was driven by the speed and speed. ''s blast.


    "I haven''t felt this feeling for almost a year."


    After saying that, he closed the window directly.


    "The car in front has an awesome license plate, magic a0008!"


    "That should be Yang Hao''s car."


    Xiao Hei sat in the stance position, looking at the other side''s supercar, there was also a desire to fight in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "Don''t get excited, Xiao Hei, now is not the time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded slightly, and the accelerator under his feet relaxed.


    Afterwards, he slowly pulled away from the **** of the car in front of him.


    Speaking of car skills, Xiao Hei, a person who specializes in selling cars, is definitely above the master level. You must know that Lin Ming''s racing skills are all taught by Xiao Hei.


    It''s just that Lin Ming seems to have a strong talent in racing, and he just played to a new height and directly surpassed Xiao Hei.


    At that time, Lin Ming''s name in the car was the existence known as the king of the car.


    In less than five minutes, the car ran down the track and saw Yang Hao''s car parked on the side. Xiao Hei glanced at Lin Ming, who nodded slightly.


    Xiao Hei understood, drove the car over, and finally stopped on the side.


    Ahead, the supercar''s door opened, and two figures, a man and a woman, came out.


    The woman is delicate and beautiful, and she is fashionable and sexy.


    The man is tall and burly, and looks extremely handsome.


    And this person is Yang Hao.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet this idiot!"


    Lin Ming watched Yang Hao in front of him chatting and laughing with a group of wealthy children, and when he opened the car door, he shouted at Xiao Hei.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hei hurriedly followed.


    "Young Master Yang''s skills are getting better and better!"


    "According to this trend, I think that in less than half a month, Young Master Yang will be able to seal the car king."


    "Brothers have passed the prize. In this way, I will be the host at night, let''s have a good time!"


    Hearing the flattery of the people around him, Yang Hao just smiled lightly. He had already developed a habit of this kind of flattery. A beautiful and **** woman was holding his arm around him, with a sweet expression on his face. smile.


    "In the past, didn''t we have a car king in our circle? What is that called, what is it called, let me think about it!"


    "Lin Ming!"


    "That''s right, Lin Ming, we used to be the number one dude in the magic capital!"


    "Hmph, what is the number one young master? The number one young master naturally belongs to our Young Master Yang. This Lin Ming is just showing off his power by using his own father to become prosperous."


    "Look at you, after his father was defeated by the Motian Biological Group, has he still appeared in our circle?"


    "that''s true!"


    "Hehe, I guess he has long been hiding in the corner, holding his tail and being a man."


    As soon as the two of them got here, they heard the group of people in front of them talking about him, and Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing at himself. This is really ironic.


    The real person is behind you, and you don''t even know it yet.


    "Hey, what are these little idiots doing? Are you talking about your grandfather and me behind your back?"


    Lin Ming strode over, but his words were not polite at all. You must know that in the past, he was the real No. 1 young man. At that time, Lin Ming''s aura could be said to be skyrocketing, and he had never been afraid of anyone.


    As long as there is an existence that is not pleasing to the eye, just slap it directly.


    Today, although he is a husband and a father, the arrogance that has long been rooted in his bones cannot be easily given up.


    This thing, like a drug, is addictive.


    Hearing a scolding voice suddenly coming from behind, several people couldn''t help but stunned, and their eyes looked over here.


    Yang Hao raised his brows slightly when he heard the sound.


    This person is really daring, doesn''t he know that Yang Hao and Yang Shao are here? He dared to block his face and scold these people.


    Although it wasn''t him who was scolding him, these people were all Lin Ming who scolded him for flattering him. In his opinion, these people were speaking for themselves and speaking on their behalf.


    Who is so blind, dare to oppose him directly.


    In the past, it was enough to have one Lin Ming in the magic capital, but now, there is no opponent of the same level.


    However, what made Yang Hao slightly puzzled was that this voice was so **** familiar.


    It seemed that it sounded like the voice of Lin Ming, who had disappeared for a year.


    Looking back, he saw that Lin Ming actually appeared in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, the faint smile on Yang Hao''s face suddenly froze, and turned into a sullen look, even resentment, and a hint of jealousy.


    "Lin, Lin Shao!?"


    "What Lin Shao! He is no longer in our circle, and now he is just a diaosi."


    "It seems so!"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s arrival, a group of wealthy children who just spoke were also shocked. Lin Ming''s previous shocking methods were deeply imprinted in the hearts of their second-generation wealthy children, which also made many wealthy children listen to them. When the name Lin Ming came up, his complexion would change drastically.


    This is really talking about Lin Ming''s discoloration.


    Even, even Yang Hao is like this, it can''t be avoided.


    "Lin Ming!? I didn''t expect that it was really you. You actually appeared on my horse farm, which was a bit unexpected for my hunger!"


    Yang Hao looked at Lin Ming, and the gloomy color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    The memories Lin Ming gave him before were too new. If Lin Ming disappeared for a year, he would have thought that Lin Ming had really disappeared.


    Lin Ming just glanced at Yang Hao lightly, and then he didn''t take another look, but turned to look at a few wealthy children standing behind Yang Hao, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Today, he is going to kill the chicken to warn the monkey!


    Seeing that Lin Ming ignored him directly, Yang Hao''s heart burst into flames.


    However, before he could speak, Lin Ming spoke first, looking at the four or five people standing behind him, and said coldly, "You little trash, what are you talking about me?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear clearly, please speak louder!"

 Chapter 90： Forcing the king to show his momentum

    When several people heard the words, their faces suddenly changed dramatically.


    Lin Ming''s terror was deeply rooted in their bones, even though Lin Ming was no longer the number one scoundrel in the Demon City.


    However, after feeling the other party''s mad aura, several people couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    Xiao Hei watched from the side, taking in the faces of several people.


    What is domineering, what is arrogance!


    This is **** arrogant!


    The words were just simple and shocking words, but when coupled with Lin Ming''s aura, the weight of his words was completely different.


    This is called the real force of the king''s momentum, no doubt.


    "Lin Ming, what do you want to do?"


    Yang Hao''s eyes were low, looking at Lin Ming, his eyes were not good, and he said coldly: "If you come to me to make trouble, I don''t welcome you here."


    "Okay, let''s get down to business!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming glanced at the few people behind him, and pointed at them with his finger, "You five boys, I remember, there will be time to play with you slowly."


    When several people saw this, they hurriedly shrank their necks.


    Yang Hao stood in front of a few people, watching Lin Ming pointing at the people behind him in front of him, which made his face even more gloomy.


    Lin Ming ignored him again.


    This Nima is simply hitting him in the face.


    "I''m here to get my brother''s shipment back!"


    Lin Ming looked at Yang Hao, cut directly to the subject, and said straight to the point: "You asked someone to detain a batch of my brother''s cars. I''m here for a very simple purpose, just to get these cars back."


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Yang Hao heard the words, and his tense heart also relaxed. After knowing what Lin Ming said was coming, he also had a countermeasure.


    If you want to return, this is the rhythm that requires him.


    However, at present, it seems that this kid is not asking for help at all.


    Therefore, he decided that he had to give Lin Ming a slap in the face.


    "What? Are you deaf or what? Can''t understand what I''m saying to you?" Lin Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words, and a terrifying aura rose from his body.


    This aura was not only the aura of his former gangster, but also mixed with the murderous aura of the **** of war.


    As soon as the aura opened, the aura of a forced king was unquestionably evident.


    The few people in front of him were immediately frightened. Even Yang Hao, who had seen a lot of the world, changed his face greatly after feeling the unusual aura emanating from Lin Ming.


    "If you want to get this batch of cars back, you can race with me!"


    "I always listen to these little brothers of mine, how good your driving skills are. If you win against me today, I will pay you back the car as it is. If you lose, hum."


    "How?" Lin Ming asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Then get under my crotch!"


    Yang Hao sullenly reprimanded with a sullen face.


    "Yang Hao, don''t go too far, the big deal, I and you will die!"


    Xiao Hei was listening next to him, and was also very angry for a while, and hurriedly pulled Lin Ming and said: "Brother Ming, you can''t race with him, you haven''t touched the car for more than a year, isn''t this Nima bullying? "


    "Which green onion are you? Are you worthy of talking to me?"


    Yang Hao stared at Xiao Hei, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said with a sneer, "Just by your side, you are still with me and the net is broken. Don''t worry, only the fish is dead and the net is broken!"


    Lin Ming listened, although he was very upset, he had to admit that what Yang Hao said was the truth.


    If he didn''t have the backing of his own Laozi before, he would have to weigh himself up to provoke Yang Hao. After all, this person''s background strength is really strong and terrifying.


    "I think you really don''t have a long memory!"


    However, although he was afraid in his heart, Lin Ming would not forgive anyone.


    This is what our great men call the strategic contempt for the enemy, but the tactical emphasis on the enemy.


    "What did you say?"


    Yang Hao looked at Lin Ming, his eyes were also cold, stared at Lin Ming and said fiercely.


    "Say what?"


    "Have you forgotten that when I punched you out, then punched you in, and finally punched you with your shit?"


    Whoa!


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent, and everyone looked at the two people in front of them in disbelief.


    They all felt their scalps go numb.


    Lin Ming is crazy, what kind of rumors are you talking about?


    However, when Yang Hao heard the words in front of him, his face was also gloomy and changed, and in the end he turned red, his fists were tightly pinched, staring at Lin Ming''s eyes, he was about to kill.


    "What? Very upset?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I agreed to your conditions. Isn''t it just a race with you? Could I still be afraid of you being a little diaosi?"


    dick? Still small!


    A group of people around heard the words and petrified again.


    Yang Hao is the dignified and upright first person of the second generation of the red. In terms of background and strength, absolutely no one dares to challenge Yang Hao, but now, Lin Ming calls Yang Hao a little diaosi.


    People who dare to talk to Yang Hao like this have long since died.


    Of course, among their generation who dare to talk to Yang Hao like this, it is estimated that only Lin Ming has the courage.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you dig under my crotch!"


    Yang Hao stared at Lin Ming through gritted teeth, and finally turned around and got into the car directly.


    Lin Ming smiled and didn''t say anything more. He patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Hei, I can only use your car."


    Xiao Hei watched Lin Ming get into the car without talking nonsense, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Brother Ming, you, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a Yang Hao, I''m not finished blowing him?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean, what I mean is, you can take it easy, this car is a new car!"


    "Fuck!"


    boom!


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help but yell, and slammed the car door.


    The track was cleared, and the two cars slowly lined up at the starting position.


    A beautiful woman in a **** swimsuit held two flags in her hands, pointed at Yang Hao with one hand, and pointed at Lin Ming with the other.


    The roar of the engines of the two cars came, indicating that the people in the cars were ready.


    Seeing this, the beauty turned around, raised her charming buttocks, twisted frantically at the two of them, raised the flags in both hands, and finally bent down and slid down.


    boom!


    boom!


    At the moment when the flag in the beauty''s hand fell, the two cars rushed out like two lightning bolts.


    On the spot, the two cars left a long tire track on the ground, and there were also bursts of blue smoke on the ground, which seemed to indicate the fierceness of the car just like a beast.

 Chapter 91： People and vehicles in one

    The two cars started and flew out almost at the same time.


    But because the starting point is a straight track, the comparison is entirely based on the performance of the car.


    The performance of Yang Hao''s car is obviously slightly higher than that of Lin Ming''s car.


    Above the auditorium, a group of well-known rich second-generation and beauties were watching this single-player contest.


    Especially when they heard the competition between the former No. 1 and the current No. 1 in the Demon Capital, many people were full of expectations.


    I want to see the peak contest of this young generation.


    If it is not expected, this game will not only compare the car performance and skills of the two, but the results of the test will finally prove who is the real number one in the magic capital.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Lin Ming had no interest in such a title.


    Time passed slowly, Lin Ming relied on his superb driving skills to overtake by bending over, and in the end, he directly left Yang Hao far behind.


    "drop!"


    "Detected that the host is competing with the current force majeure!"


    "It is suggested that the host should not be blindly impulsive, sometimes showing weakness to others and leaving a face for the other party, which may have an unexpected effect!"


    Just when Lin Ming was complacent, a systemic voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Especially when he heard that the system was still helping others to persuade him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but swear: "Damn it! Are you still my system? You actually help outsiders!"


    "System prompt: It is recommended that the host not participate too much in things other than children, especially things that also affect children. In order to ensure that the host can complete the game and win the game, the host will temporarily improve the host''s car **** skills. class!"


    When Lin Ming heard this, the skill of the car **** was full!


    This feeling is really cool.


    When holding the steering wheel again, Lin Ming''s feeling was completely different. At this moment, it was as if the human and the vehicle were one, and the scene in front of him became slower and clearer.


    However, the accelerator under his feet was slammed to the bottom.


    Lin Ming naturally knew what this meant. It wasn''t because his vision was delusional, but because he was getting faster and faster.


    Yang Hao was left behind, especially in less than ten seconds, when Lin Ming couldn''t see his buttocks, he was so angry that he smashed the steering wheel.


    "Fuck you, Lin Ming!"


    "You disappear as soon as you **** disappear, and now I suddenly jump out of it, what the **** does that mean?"


    "If I lose, I will find someone to kill your whole family this time!"


    Yang Hao stayed in the car, almost roaring frantically, and his eyes also turned red.


    The accelerator under the foot is also desperately stomped.


    However, he couldn''t control the degree of violent shaking of the car, especially when he was going through a corner, he almost flew out once.


    This had to make him slow down again.


    He knew that this game, he lost.


    Since Lin Ming appeared in his field of vision, no matter in the past or now, he has always been firmly pressed by the opponent, which made him, the leader of the popular generation, very angry.


    In his heart, the killing intent towards Lin Ming has become stronger and stronger.


    However, to his astonishment, the figure of Lin Ming''s car appeared in his sight again.


    Yang Hao was stunned for a moment, and he was puzzled for a while: "What''s going on?"


    The accelerator under his feet was stepped on, and the car followed. Just when he wanted to overtake the opponent, he found that Lin Ming''s speed was also following up.


    "Nima''s, Lin Ming, what do you mean?"


    Yang Hao''s eyes were burning. In his opinion, Lin Ming was clearly playing tricks on him.


    However, the front is the end point, and the end point is the straight-line distance!


    This distance is his chance to overtake.


    boom!


    The accelerator under his feet was madly stepped on, and the car passed Lin Ming''s car at once. Then, the car crossed the finish line, and he became the first place.


    Lin Ming''s car followed.


    "Haha... I finally beat you once!"


    Inside the car, Yang Hao was laughing wildly. He looked at the car that was slowly stopping in the rearview mirror, and then saw Lin Ming walking down from the car, but he was puzzled.


    Lin Ming had already dumped him out of sight before, why did he suddenly slow down again?


    He really didn''t understand why Lin Ming let him.


    Yang Hao didn''t get out of the car, but just sat in the car thinking about these issues and the various conflicts between himself and Lin Ming in the past.


    It seems that, apart from the time when Lin Ming beat him, Lin Ming really didn''t seem to provoke him on purpose.


    even once.


    Even if he was beaten up that time, it was his fault, not Lin Ming.


    "Could it be..."


    Yang Hao opened the car door and walked down. On the side, there were rich second-generation younger brothers who were caring for him, but Yang Hao couldn''t be happy anymore.


    He knew that in this game, he actually lost.


    However, in order to save his face in front of these outsiders, Lin Ming probably lost to him.


    In front of him, seeing Lin Ming comforting his brother, Yang Hao''s mood was also complicated, he frowned and walked towards Lin Ming.


    "Kneel down! Drill the crotch!"


    "Haha... What is the number one young master of the Demon City, what is the king of cars, in front of me, Young Master Yang, it is not the same!"


    "Get down on your knees, haha..."


    On the side, a group of younger brothers cheered heartily, and some even took out their mobile phones to film this scene, wanting to witness this eternal and magical scene.


    In this scene, the former No. 1 Young Master of the Magic Capital gave the current No. 1 Young Master enough time for them to joke around for a year.


    "Shoot Nima! Shoot!"


    "I''m going to **** your uncle, you all shut up for Lao Tzu!"


    Yang Hao suddenly felt that the voices of the group of rich second-generation younger brothers behind him gave him a headache, and his heart was full of anger, and he rushed into the group of younger brothers and started punching and kicking.


    A group of little brothers were stunned.


    What the **** is this!


    Yang Hao, Young Master Yang, we are cheering for you.


    "Shut up all for Lao Tzu! Whoever dares to talk nonsense, don''t blame Lao Tzu for not being sympathetic."


    Yang Hao glared at this group of trash second-generation children who had no real ability, opened his mouth to threaten, and finally walked directly towards Lin Ming.


    When a group of younger brothers heard the words, they hurriedly closed their mouths.


    They were really confused and couldn''t understand what was going on in front of them.


    "Why did you let me on purpose?"


    In front of Lin Ming, Yang Hao''s tone was still low.


    Xiao Hei, who was still in a low mood, was stunned when he saw Yang Hao punching his younger brother on the soles of his feet before, and now that he heard the other party''s words, he became even more stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    On purpose?


    In other words, that means Brother Ming actually won?

 Chapter 92： The evildoer Yang Hao

    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up.


    In an instant, from sluggishness to flickering spirit, his eyes were full of anticipation.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Ming looked at Yang Hao, who was standing in front of him with a gloomy face, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll have someone send your brother''s car back, let''s go, I''m not welcome here."


    Seeing Lin Ming fiddling with such ambiguous answers again, Yang Hao''s sympathy for Lin Ming that had just risen in his heart disappeared.


    Nima''s, can''t you not pretend?


    "Young Young Master Yang is very arrogant. Since Young Master Yang has spoken, I will naturally feel relieved. Young Master Yang is not the kind of person who goes back on his word, Xiao Hei, let''s go."


    Lin Ming deliberately raised his tone, watched Yang Hao say such a sentence, then waved his hand and greeted Xiao Hei, the two got into the car and left here immediately.


    Looking at the figure of the car that gradually disappeared and finally disappeared from sight, Yang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The appearance of Lin Ming caused great fluctuations in his heart.


    Lin Ming, who had disappeared for a year, suddenly appeared, which made him a little worried.


    Does Lin Ming already have the strength to return to his previous peak?


    Or, the current Lin Ming is just bullshitting, and is still a diaosi?


    Taking out the phone, Yang Hao quickly made a call, "Rat, you go and find someone for me, hurry up, Lin Ming! Yes, it''s the former Lin Ming."


    After leaving the racetrack, Lin Ming and Xiao Hei drove the car all the way back towards the community.


    "Brother, what happened to you two during the game?"


    "Why, why is it that Yang Hao won in the final result, but he told you to let him?"


    "And, with his character, he just let the two of us leave!"


    "It''s just incredible."


    Listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Lin Ming also smiled. To be honest, when he made this decision, his heart was empty. After all, the relationship between him and Yang Hao was very stiff in the past.


    However, after all, this is the system''s suggestion, so Lin Ming finally chose to trust the system.


    The final result is indeed just like the meaning contained in the system, to be spared and spared, and to give convenience to others is to give convenience to oneself.


    Although Yang Hao won the game in the end, they got the result they wanted.


    After coming out, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    With such a tense relationship with Yang Hao, the first person of the second generation, it was impossible for Lin Ming to say that he was not worried, but after this incident, he was really not worried at all.


    "Haha, being convenient with others means being convenient with yourself!"


    "Although he is a dummy, he is also a person. The so-called human heart is full of flesh. It is not difficult to understand each other with mutual understanding and understanding."


    When he said this, Lin Ming paused, turned his head to look at Xiao Hei, and said with a smile, "Hey, no! I said, do you think the second generation like us are bad? Relying on the presence of force in your own home?"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Hei immediately shrank his neck.


    In the end, he closed his mouth and muttered, "Most of them are like this, at least that''s what I think."


    When Lin Ming heard it, it seemed that this was the truth.


    In the past, most of his younger brothers were masters of bullying, and only a few had their own thoughts and ideas. No matter how they behaved, they had their own principles.


    "If you say this, I really can''t find an excuse to refute you, but let me tell you, there are some people in the second generation like us who are very terrifying, whether it is real ability or other talents or Ability, this point, has to be admitted."


    "Not all second-generation children are playboys, and even if they are playboys, there are many people who have their own opinions and principles of conduct."


    "Yang Hao, is such a person."


    "The reason why he can run wild in the Devil''s Capital, you may think that he relies on his background and background, and his relationship with his father and son."


    "But I don''t think so."


    Xiao Hei listened beside him, listening vigorously for a while, a pair of eyes staring at Lin Ming without blinking.


    "Yang Hao, I investigated it a year ago. When I say this person, he can definitely be regarded as a real genius and evildoer."


    "He pretends to be forceful, and naturally he has the ability to pretend to be forceful."


    After a pause, Lin Ming talked about Yang Hao''s life: "At the age of 5, he showed an amazing learning ability. At the age of 10, he was sent abroad for further studies. At the age of 16, he returned to China. At this time, he has already Having completed university, graduate and doctoral subjects in a row abroad, it can be said to be a real turtle.¡±


    "At that time, he was only 16 years old."


    "At the same time, this person has a wide range of majors, and has extremely high attainments in economics, management and medicine!"


    "And during the time he was abroad when he was 10 to 16 years old, his family faced him in a completely stocking state!"


    "Damn, at that time, he was just a 10-year-old child and was put on stocking."


    "hiss!"


    Before Lin Ming could finish speaking, Xiao Hei next to him heard the sound of gasping for air.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "How is it? Be a pervert!"


    "It''s really a pervert. A 10-year-old child who is still trying to survive abroad, and finally completed the highest academic attainments in just 6 years. This is not just a pervert, but a real evildoer. !"


    Xiao Hei said and swallowed, his eyes full of shock.


    "So, this person really has the capital to be arrogant and arrogant!"


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "After he returned to China, his family only gave him 1 million as start-up capital, but in just two years, he multiplied the money in his hand more than 100 times, becoming the The youngest billionaire in the capital at that time."


    "After that, this person showed amazing business talent. In just five years, his net worth has reached 10 billion!"


    "And Yang Hao at that time was only 23 years old!"


    "The only thing that makes me happy is that this kid''s family wants him to enter the army to reform, but he was just rejected by this kid, so this gives me a chance!"


    "Because at that time, my group of brothers were all capable and capable of fighting, and at that time, I didn''t counsel Yang Hao''s mere tens of billions of assets, so I didn''t take him seriously. "


    "If this kid came out after joining the army, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to **** him!"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Xiao Hei finally asked: "Brother Ming, you said that you beat him out of shit, then put him in shit, and finally beat him with his shit, I just want to know, Is it true?"


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and finally nodded silently.

 Chapter 93： catch a thief

    Seeing Lin Ming nodding, Xiao Hei was immediately dumbfounded.


    He just felt that his mind was blank now.


    He really made **** out of him, and he beat him with his shit.


    My big brother, this taste is really heavy.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t know what to say?" Lin Ming turned his head and looked at Xiao Hei with a silly expression, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "If you want to talk about the festival between me and Yang Hao, it''s actually only that one time."


    "It was precisely because of that time that I discovered that there was a shadow in this kid''s heart, a shadow towards me."


    "Brother, Brother Ming, you are really a big brother!"


    Xiao Hei thought about it, and didn''t know what to use to express his excitement, and finally he could only give Lin Ming a thumbs up.


    "Okay, I''m here. If you want to sit again, come up and sit for a while. If you want to go back, go back."


    When the car arrived at the community, Lin Ming got out of the car and left here boldly.


    Behind, came the voice of Xiao Hei.


    "Brother Ming, the guy who guards the car has called. I have to fetch the car quickly. When I come back, I will invite you, sister-in-law and my elder nephews to dinner in the evening."


    Lin Ming didn''t look back, he waved his hand directly, and behind him came the roar of a car engine.


    Back home, Lin Ming found that Aunt Zhao was washing the milk powder.


    "Auntie."


    "Uncle, you''re back!"


    "Well, I''m here to help."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, picked up the milk powder and began to prepare it. The temperature and consistency of the milk were all suitable for Lin Ming.


    After this period of time, Lin Ming has become fully proficient in these basic operations of taking care of children.


    "The children''s bodies are not unwell, are they?"


    When making milk powder, Lin Ming asked Aunt Zhao about the child.


    Although he had only been away for less than two hours, that was his own baby. Even if he was away for a short while, Lin Ming had to worry about the child''s problems.


    After all, these little guys are just over two months old and need someone to take care of them all the time.


    "No, uncle, you really have a way of taking care of the children. After I found out what you have done, the children are very relaxed when they take care of them."


    Lin Ming smiled and said nothing.


    If he didn''t have this dad system, he would probably be very worried and look for solutions everywhere.


    Holding the bottle, Lin Ming walked into the bedroom.


    Picking up Dabao and Erbao, Lin Ming supported a little guy''s **** with one hand, and Lin Ming began to feed. Seeing him holding the two children to feed this time, Aunt Zhao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lin Ming, he can be regarded as a grandma at all.


    "Aunt Zhao, don''t use this rack to feed the children in the future. Every child needs to be fed in a hug to prevent them from choking and spitting up."


    Looking at Aunt Zhao, Lin Ming reminded.


    It is enough for the little guys to spit up milk once. If he still causes the child to spit up, then he will be unqualified as a nursing father.


    "Well, I see, Uncle!"


    Aunt Zhao heard the words, nodded slightly, picked up the three treasures and started feeding.


    In this way, Lin Ming and Aunt Zhao began to hold the baby and feed them.


    Lin Ming''s movements were quick and quick, faster than Aunt Zhao, a concubine who had been working for several years, making Aunt Zhao feel ashamed for a while.


    After feeding the seven little babies, looking at the fleshy little bodies of the seven little guys, a happy smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    The seven little guys didn''t make any trouble. After they finished eating, they lay obediently on the bed. Sucking her little finger...


    Looking at the time, Lin Ming''s expression changed slightly: "It''s not good."


    Aunt Zhao, who was on the side, was also surprised when she saw this. She thought it was something about the child that was not handled properly, but she even asked, "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, Aunt Zhao, you look after the children at home, and I go out to buy vegetables."


    "Ah? Are you going to buy groceries now?"


    Aunt Zhao was taken aback and looked at the time. It''s only after four o''clock. Are you going to cook so early?


    However, before she had time to inquire about the situation, Lin Ming''s figure disappeared outside the room.


    Today, it''s Bei Xinyao''s birthday, how can she be without a cake.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t want to go out to buy cakes directly, and he was celebrating his wife''s first birthday. How could he buy those things? It wasn''t enough to show his intentions.


    You need to make the cake yourself.


    However, it usually takes several hours to make a baked cake, and some even take half a day or even a whole day.


    Now it''s less than two hours before Bei Xinyao gets off work.


    "You have to hurry up."


    After Lin Ming bought the ingredients to make the cake, he returned home and got into the kitchen and started making the cake.


    At half past five, Lin Ming was still busy in the kitchen for a while.


    Whoa!


    Just when Lin Ming was very busy, there was a sound of opening the door outside the house.


    Lin Ming was taken aback, why did Bei Xinyao come back so early today?


    "Daughter-in-law, why did you get off work so early!"


    After washing his hands hastily, Lin Ming walked out.


    However, a strange woman appeared in front of him, causing Lin Ming to raise his brows slightly and asked, "Who are you?"


    "You, who are you?!"


    However, the woman in front of her was even more shocked than Lin Ming. When she saw him, her eyes rolled, full of shock and surprise.


    "I''m¡­"


    "Catch the thief! Come on, catch the thief!"


    Just as Lin Ming was about to reveal his identity, who knows, this woman ran out directly and shouted into the corridor outside.


    "Hey, I said what are you yelling? What thief? Where is it?" Lin Ming looked bewildered.


    Who knows, this woman stretched out her hands directly, stopped at the door, and kept shouting in her mouth: "Come and catch the thief!"


    Lin Ming was a little impatient with this woman, and scolded directly: "I said what are you talking about here, crazy woman? Get me out of here!"


    "Not good! Child!"


    Who knows, the woman''s next reaction was bright again. She rushed directly into the room. Lin Ming was stunned when he saw this. Seeing the other party''s posture, this was the rhythm that he was going to hit him.


    "Yeah... I fought with you!"


    boom!


    "Ouch, you lunatic, what the **** do you want to do?"


    "Fuck, what are you doing in the bedroom? Come back to me!"

 Chapter 94： it hurts her

    "Stop, don''t come here!"


    The woman in a professional suit rushed into the room, locked the door, and shouted from inside the room.


    "You are so special!"


    Lin Ming was really angry, and suddenly a strange woman rushed in, and then rushed into the child''s room, and finally locked the door.


    In case the child had a little accident, it would be too late for him to kill this woman and repent.


    Standing up, Lin Ming patted the closed door of the bedroom and roared in a low voice: "I warn you, there are seven of my children in the room, if you dare to harm my children, I don''t care who you called, I Lin Ming swears, this life will make your life worse than death!"


    His voice was low and full of killing intent.


    "Return your child? You thief! You trafficker!"


    "I''m going to call the police now, let the police arrest you now, you, you, don''t run if you can!"


    Inside the house, there was a voice of a young woman in a hurry.


    When Lin Ming heard this, his brows furrowed deeply.


    The rhythm seems a little off.


    This woman doesn''t seem to be a bad person.


    He was led out of rhythm by this woman just now, and followed this woman''s thinking, and because the seven little treasures were in the room, he lost his mind for a while.


    Sure enough, Aunt Zhao''s voice soon came from inside the house.


    "Who are you? Girl!"


    "what!"


    Inside the house, there was a scream from a woman, apparently frightened by the sudden voice of Aunt Zhao.


    Lin Ming listened outside and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He is now convinced that the courage of this woman is definitely not a material to be a bad person.


    "You, who are you?"


    Inside the house, the woman looked at Aunt Zhao behind her, and asked in shock.


    "I''m the nanny and Yuesao in this family. Xinyao asked me to come and help take care of the child." Aunt Zhao looked at the woman in front of her and said something.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Aunt Zhao''s brows were also slightly wrinkled, and she blocked the seven children behind her.


    This woman, some comers are not good, shouldn''t she want to be detrimental to the child.


    "Uncle, do you know the woman inside? If you don''t, call the police and I''ll stop her!" Aunt Zhao suddenly grabbed the woman''s arm and shouted to Lin Ming outside the house.


    "Uncle?"


    When the woman heard Aunt Zhao say Bei Xinyao''s name, she felt relieved to Aunt Zhao, but before she could react, the woman directly stopped her arm and called out to Lin Ming outside. stand up.


    Lin Ming was sticking to the door and listening to the movement inside. Hearing the movement inside, he knew the time had come.


    He took out the key and immediately opened the door of the room.


    Then, with a grab, the woman was stopped by a direct backhand.


    "Human traffickers, let me go, I''ve already called the police, the police will be here soon, don''t try to run!" Although the woman was subdued by Lin Ming, her mouth was still unforgiving.


    Aunt Zhao felt that something was wrong, and said, "Human trafficker? What kind of trafficker? That''s the child''s father. I think you are the trafficker!"


    Lin Ming knew that this woman should not have been sent by his adversary, but he had to be on guard against others.


    Pressing the opponent''s arm firmly, making the other party''s body hunched, his head facing the ground, unable to move at all, he asked in a deep voice, "Why do you have the key to my house?"


    "Your family? You, are you really the father of the child? What''s your name?" Although the woman felt severe pain in her arm, she also reacted at this time and turned her head to look at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "Hmph, the people behind you asked a brainless person like you to deal with me, did you eat too much shit?"


    "You! Is your name Lin Ming? I''m Yaoyao''s best friend, so I have the key."


    The woman bit and endured the pain, and spoke to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was taken aback, Bei Xinyao''s best friend?


    In this way, the other party can say his name in one breath, and the problem of the key in the house can be explained.


    Thinking about the previous question again, this woman should have never seen him before, so when she opened the door and came in, she immediately regarded him as a thief and a trafficker.


    After letting go of the woman in front of him, Lin Ming said with a helpless expression, "I said it was my daughter-in-law''s best friend. I thought you were going to be detrimental to the child, sorry."


    I''m sorry for this sentence, I really don''t have much sincerity in it, it''s very casual.


    "You, are you really Lin Ming? Not a human trafficker?"


    The woman looked at Lin Ming, holding her arm with one hand, she couldn''t help but take a few steps backwards, keeping a distance from Lin Ming, looking at Lin Ming, she was still vigilant.


    Lin Ming stroked his forehead, why is this woman''s brain circuit so short.


    It really makes people speechless.


    "Have you ever seen a trafficker wearing an apron to cook in someone else''s house?" Lin Ming pointed to the apron on his body, full of black lines.


    Then he looked at the woman and asked, "What''s your name? I''ll call my daughter-in-law to confirm."


    With that said, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called Bei Xinyao directly.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s actions, the woman was also annoyed. She didn''t believe in Lin Ming. As a result, Lin Ming did the same and didn''t believe her at all.


    "Humph, Gong Weiwei!"


    Gong Weiwei snorted softly, then turned her head away and stopped looking at Lin Ming.


    This man, it hurts her just now.


    If it was really a Bei Xinyao man, it would be too much.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected directly, and Bei Xinyao''s intimate voice came from inside, "Husband, what''s wrong? I haven''t got off work yet, so it''s hard to miss me, I want Will you see me soon?"


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s delicate voice, Lin Ming also smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, a guest came to the house today. She said her name was Gong Weiwei, and she said she was your best friend, is that so?"


    On the other side, listening to Bei Xinyao saying such a crooked thing to Lin Ming on the phone, Gong Weiwei also felt that her brain was short-circuited for a while.


    Is this still the iceberg beauty she knew?


    "Weiwei!? You said it was Gong Weiwei?" Bei Xinyao''s surprised and shocked voice came from the phone.


    "Well, yes, that''s what she said." Lin Ming nodded, looking at Gong Weiwei with a smile in his eyes.


    "Lin Ming, she''s really my best friend. You treat me well and receive her. I''ll be back now."


    On the phone, Bei Xinyao''s happy and anxious voice came, and there was a rush of busyness and packing.


    "Okay, do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No, you can help me take care of Weiwei at home, I''ll be there soon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at the angry little girl who turned her head to the side, and couldn''t help smiling, and said, "That Weiwei, isn''t it? I''m sorry, I just started,

 Chapter 95： Got **** by your man

    "you¡­¡­"


    Gong Weiwei turned her head and wanted to scold Lin Ming, but after seeing Lin Ming''s sincere attitude of admitting his mistake, the anger in her heart subsided immediately, she waved her hand and said, "Forget it, it''s all a misunderstanding. , and it was also my fault.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled.


    Originally, he thought that this woman would be stingy and would mind because of what happened just now, but he did not expect that he underestimated her heart and looked down on her.


    "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, then sit down and rest for a while, that Aunt Zhao, help me wipe this Weiwei''s shoulders, the one just now should have sprained her arm."


    Lin Ming shouted at Aunt Zhao, and while he was speaking, he went to the shelf in the living room and took down a bottle of red oil wine that healed bruises.


    Aunt Zhao nodded, took the red oil wine, and said, "Don''t worry, Uncle."


    Saying that, he looked at Gong Weiwei who was sitting on the sofa and shouted, "That, girl, come in."


    "Auntie, no need, I''ll do it myself."


    Gong Weiwei stood up, took the red oil wine from Aunt Zhao''s hand again, and walked into the room.


    This man seems to have a good attitude.


    At least, be considerate.


    Thinking of this, the last trace of sadness in my heart completely disappeared.


    Walking into the house, looking at the little guys who were about to be awakened by the big movement they just made, Gong Weiwei also relaxed her movements and slowly took off her clothes, revealing the white back on the right side and the **** Charming shoulder armor collarbones.


    On the shoulders, there was a patch of red, swollen skin.


    After applying the red oil medicinal wine, I first felt a tingling, then a numbness, and finally a comfort.


    To the back, some only feel cool.


    What she didn''t know was that there was a monitor in every corner of the room.


    Such a seductive scene has long been recorded by the surveillance camera in the corner.


    Opening the door of the room, Gong Weiwei walked out. In the living room, Lin Ming was no longer there, but in the kitchen, there was a sound of a boiler.


    Gong Weiwei couldn''t help her doubts and walked carefully towards the kitchen.


    She thought about this man for her best friend.


    If you don''t pass, you can''t let Bei Xinyao be with this man, let alone bring seven children. At that time, only Bei Xinyao and seven little babies will suffer. .


    At this stage, it seems that this man''s protection of the family is quite qualified.


    Coming to the kitchen door, Gong Weiwei took a careful look.


    In the kitchen, Lin Ming was busy.


    The two stoves were burning brightly, and this man was controlling two hot pots at the same time, and he was cutting vegetables at the same time.


    The swordsman, she was dazzled for a while.


    Lin Ming raised his brows, the movement in his hand stopped, and he glanced here.


    Seeing this, Gong Weiwei was shocked, she quickly retracted her head, and then returned to the living room.


    Um.


    This man adds another point. From the perspective of cooking, he seems to be pretty good.


    At this moment, the door of the living room was opened from the outside, and Bei Xinyao walked back.


    "Weiwei! It''s really you!"


    "Xin Yao!"


    The two good girlfriends saw each other, walked directly towards each other, and finally hugged.


    Lin Ming listened to the movement, glanced at it, and saw this scene.


    what¡­¡­


    Woman, it''s really boring.


    He pouted, Lin Ming felt a little dissatisfied, he had never hugged his daughter-in-law like this before.


    "hiss!"


    As soon as the two embraced, Gong Weiwei let out a slight gasp.


    Startled, Bei Xinyao hurriedly released her hands holding Gong Weiwei, frowned slightly, looked at her, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    "No, I was teased by your man just now!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Gong Weiwei reacted and realized that her words were ambiguous, and hurriedly explained: "Ah, it''s not what you think, I mean, I was pressed on my arm by your man, and his arm hurts!"


    "what?"


    "Oops, no, no..."


    Lin Ming stood at the door of the kitchen with his hands on his chest, looked at the two women in front of him, and said with a smile, "Let me tell you."


    "She took the key to open the door and came in. I regarded her as a troublemaker, and she regarded me as a human trafficker. As a result, I was not careful, and when I got caught, I hurt your beautiful girlfriend, Wei Wei. Wei''s arm."


    "call¡­¡­"


    After hearing Lin Ming''s simple and clear explanation, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Glancing at the woman Gong Weiwei.


    Um.


    No matter her figure or appearance, she is not inferior to herself. She suddenly said this, which made herself really worried a lot.


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao, and after seeing the expression on the other party''s face, he couldn''t help but pouted.


    Daughter-in-law, what kind of expression do you have?


    I can''t believe your husband.


    Lin Ming complained again in his heart. Of course, in this case, it is impossible for him to say it in front of Bei Xinyao''s best friend. At any rate, he has to save some face for his daughter-in-law in front of his best friend.


    "Puchi..."


    The next moment, Bei Xinyao covered her mouth and laughed.


    Looking at the woman standing in front of him with a resentful face, he smiled and said, "Human trafficker! Weiwei, your imagination is really rich."


    "What, people are obviously injured, they are victims, and you are still laughing at me."


    "No, no, no."


    "You laughed and said no."


    "Okay, my good girlfriend, come, sit down, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s have a good chat." Bei Xinyao hurriedly took Gong Weiwei''s arm and sat down towards the sofa.


    "Yes, we have to have a good chat. I have only been away for less than a week, but as soon as I came back, you told me that there was an extra husband and a child''s father out of thin air, or the one you often said. man."


    "Tell me honestly yourself, are you looking for this scumbag specifically?"


    Although Gong Weiwei''s voice was low, she still couldn''t hide her anger.


    In her opinion, although Lin Ming''s previous performance was not bad, he still did not get rid of the category of scumbags, abandoned his wife and children, and was irresponsible. This is simply a scumbag among scumbags.


    "Oh, no, you misunderstood Lin Ming." Bei Xinyao hurriedly shook her head after hearing this.


    "You... I haven''t seen you for a few days, so you have learned to speak for this man. Also, when I called on the phone before, I could hear clearly your emotional tone towards this man. on."


    "What''s so good about him, he''s so fascinated by you, so that you, the beauty of the iceberg, can show such a side."


    "He and I¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao was anxious and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 96： happy birthday daughter-in-law

    "No, Xin Yao, you..."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s twisted appearance, Gong Weiwei''s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head, looked at Gong Weiwei, and pouted, as if she was resisting the woman in front of her.


    "What''s wrong? Look at yourself, are you still the Bei Xinyao I once knew? Are you still the iceberg beauty who didn''t fall in love with anyone?"


    "You are now for a man, such a small woman, I, I don''t even know what to say to you."


    "If it''s another man, no matter what the other party is, you show such a little birdie to the other party, I will definitely bless you from the bottom of my heart, and be happy for you, finally a man can accept you, this arrogant man. little woman."


    "But this man alone, I won''t!"


    "why?"


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly and looked at Gong Weiwei in front of her, with a trace of doubt written on her face.


    You are my best friend. If you don''t bless me, you even oppose me.


    Humph, do you have a girlfriend like you?


    "Why?! This man is an irresponsible man who abandoned his wife and children. Where was such a person when you were in the most difficult time? Also, why did he abandon you in the first place?"


    "Although his previous performance was good, this is not enough to offset the previous debt to your mother and son."


    Bei Xinyao bit her red lips and whispered, "Actually, he didn''t know I was pregnant at the beginning."


    "We...Which one night stand are we."


    "what?!"


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s words, Gong Weiwei''s decibel suddenly increased by eight points.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, her face and eyes were full of shock, she couldn''t believe her ears, and wondered if she had heard it wrong.


    "Then why is he coming back to find you now?"


    Gong Weiwei was not frightened by Bei Xinyao''s transfer of topics, her mind was very bright, and she directly asked key questions.


    In her opinion, there are three reasons why Lin Ming was able to find Bei Xinyao''s mother and son and others.


    One is that this man has always known the truth of the matter and observed it secretly.


    The second is this man, who has an extraordinary background and methods, which made people investigate the ins and outs of the matter, and know that Bei Xinyao''s mother and son are not doing well now, so they will come here now.


    There is another reason, that is, Lin Ming couldn''t get along anymore, so he found Bei Xinyao and wanted to take refuge.


    She would rather believe the first two reasons. If it was the third reason, then she wouldn''t dare to imagine it, because Lin Ming was a complete rotten person.


    If that''s the case, she will break up the two even if she breaks the jar.


    She couldn''t let Lin Ming harm her best friend like this.


    "It was because of an accident that we bumped into..."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she hurriedly explained again, telling the scene before and after Lin Ming and her met.


    After Gong Weiwei heard it, a shocked look appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "It wouldn''t be so coincidental would it?"


    "It''s such a coincidence."


    "If you say that, doesn''t it mean that Lin Ming really doesn''t know anything? He didn''t know that he had seven children until you bumped into it?"


    Gong Weiwei looked at Bei Xinyao with shock on her face and asked.


    "Well, that''s how we bumped into each other, and then we slowly got together." Bei Xinyao nodded and said, her pretty face flushed as she spoke.


    Although it is said that they are together slowly, in fact, the two lived together that day.


    "Two beauties, stop chatting, let''s have dinner."


    At this time, Lin Ming came out with trays of delicacies and shouted to the two women sitting on the sofa in front of him.


    Dinner, four dishes and one soup, was very simple, but it kept Lin Ming busy for half an afternoon.


    "Let''s go, try it, Lin Ming''s craftsmanship is very good, it will definitely make your eyes light up."


    While talking and laughing, Bei Xinyao pulled up Gong Weiwei and walked towards the guest table.


    "Aunt Zhao, let''s go together."


    Lin Ming came to the bedroom and called out to Aunt Zhao who was looking after the child.


    "No, no, I''m going back now, the child is still waiting at home." Aunt Zhao refused as always, and when she spoke, she left decisively.


    Lin Ming wanted to stop Aunt Zhao, but the other party was too quick.


    The three of them sat at the table and started to eat.


    Gong Weiwei looked at the brightly colored and fragrant dishes on the table, and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She was a busy flight attendant, except for a few breaks, most of the time. It is flying back and forth in the sky, and sleep and food are not balanced.


    Moreover, in the past two months, whenever she has time, she will run over to help take care of the children.


    In addition, the two women can''t cook, and she has never eaten any home-cooked dishes.


    Taking the chopsticks, Gong Weiwei took a bite of the dish and tasted it.


    The entrance is sweet and crisp, and there is a mellow smell that has been lingering in her mouth, making her unable to help make a humming sound of enjoyment.


    "Delicious, I''ve never eaten something so delicious, it''s really delicious."


    Gong Weiwei made a praising voice and gave Lin Ming a thumbs up while speaking.


    This man''s cooking skills are so good, which is really surprising.


    "Hehe, if it''s delicious, you should eat more."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    After a meal, the three of them ate everything. Of course, Lin Ming didn''t eat much, most of them were eaten by the two women in front of him.


    It has to be said that these two women brought the traditional virtues into full play.


    After watching the two women lift the plate and pour the last bit of soup into the bowl to drink, even Lin Ming couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    This really fully promotes the three-light policy: eat all, drink all, and lick all the plates.


    "You two just sit down and have a rest and chat for a while, I''ll clean up."


    Lin Ming got up and said to the two women. When he first walked into the kitchen, with a snap, all the lights in the room disappeared.


    "power cut?"


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but be stunned, "I paid the electricity bill, it won''t be so fast."


    Just as she was wondering, a birthday song rang from the kitchen, and immediately, Lin Ming walked out with a cake filled with candle lights.


    "Daughter-in-law, happy birthday!"


    Lin Ming put the cake in front of Bei Xinyao with a smile on his face.


    "My birthday? Yes, it seems to be today! No, Lin Ming, you, how do you know my birthday?"


    "I saw it on your ID card, so I paid attention."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, looked at Bei Xinyao with tenderness in his eyes, and said, "Don''t talk, just make a wish."

 Chapter 97： girl friend

    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao hurriedly closed her eyes, clasped her hands together, and then began to make a wish.


    Bei Xinyao: "I hope our family will be safe in the future, and the seven little babies will grow up healthily!"


    After making a wish, Bei Xinyao opened her eyes and blew out the candle.


    Immediately, the three of them began to play, touching the cake everywhere, and there was a burst of laughter in the whole room.


    Gong Weiwei was in it, especially seeing what Lin Ming did to Bei Xinyao, her prejudice against Lin Ming began to dissipate.


    To see how a person is, often one or two little things are enough to tell.


    Today, Lin Ming gave her surprises and surprises again and again.


    Every time it is illustrating a problem: this man is a responsible man, and he cares for his woman and his children very well, without the slightest pretence.


    She was relieved to have Bei Xinyao, her best friend, follow such a man.


    After frolic and after eating the cake, Gong Weiwei stayed for a while and was about to leave.


    However, Bei Xinyao refused to let Gong Weiwei leave in her life and death, saying that she would stay the other party for the night.


    Lin Ming also knew that in the two months before Gong Weiwei, he would come to visit the children once or twice a week basically, and each time he stayed.


    It seems that his presence is in the way.


    "No, if I stay, how can I sleep in this house?"


    While speaking, Gong Weiwei couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Ming who was standing beside him cleaning up, then covered his mouth and smiled, saying, "I''ll sit for a while, look at the children, and then leave, I don''t want to be the two of you. Personal light bulb."


    "But¡­"


    "Oh, don''t be so hard. If you really want to stay with me, you two should work hard and buy a new house. I''ll come over and stay for a few days if you want."


    When Bei Xinyao wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Gong Weiwei, and urged the two to work hard to make money together.


    This is not just about the house, more importantly, the two now have seven little babies, which is a lot of expenses.


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was full of unsatisfactory resentment, she pouted and said, "That''s fine."


    "Tomorrow we''ll be moving."


    Lin Ming listened to Gong Weiwei''s words, looked at the other party and smiled: "When the time comes, if you want to come and stay for a few days, just stay for a few days."


    "move Place?"


    Gong Weiwei was stunned for a moment, this is really what she said, she frowned slightly and looked at Lin Ming with a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    "Well, Lin Ming bought a house, I''ll be on vacation tomorrow, and then we''ll move." Bei Xinyao started talking from the side. Let the other person stay overnight.


    "Lushan Villa."


    Bei Xinyao said.


    "what?"


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, her beautiful eyes were filled with shock again. When she looked at Lin Ming, her eyes showed surprise and shock again.


    The surprises and surprises this man gave her today were really one after another.


    Where is Lushan Villa, a well-known residence of rich people in Modu.


    The people who live here are either rich or expensive.


    A random house is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. She thought that Lin Ming, who was looking for a job for a while, was a poor diaosi.


    As a result, people bought a villa for hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Gong Weiwei didn''t know what to say for a while, this man really couldn''t think about it, the more he thought about it, the more difficult it would be to see.


    "When we move, you can stay here for a few days if you want. You can stay there all the time."


    Lin Ming came out of the kitchen again, and while cleaning up the leftovers on the table, he smiled at Gong Weiwei.


    It is a pleasure to live in such a beautiful woman.


    He promised it was too late, how could he refuse.


    "Yes, Weiwei, when the time comes, you can move in and live with us. It''s a villa anyway, and the house is very big. We''re not used to living without people."


    "Moreover, you basically fly in the sky every day, and your home is not in the magic city. Every time you come back to the magic city, you go out to open a hotel, so lonely."


    "This...it''s not good."


    Gong Weiwei hesitated for a while, and was indeed a little moved.


    Because, basically every time she landed, there were only two places to go on the Magic Capital side, one was the hotel, and the other was Bei Xinyao''s place.


    If it was just Bei Xinyao, she would not hesitate at all and would agree directly.


    But now, the house belongs to Lin Ming, and it can be said that a big man lives in the house. If she lives in, what is going on?


    "What''s wrong, you are only my friend on the Devil''s side, I don''t take care of you, who will take care of you, and besides, every time you land, come over to help me take care of the children, I am I don''t even know how to thank you."


    "That''s as it should be."


    Gong Weiwei smiled, but did not agree immediately, there was always a trace of grudge in her heart.


    "I don''t care about you. Anyway, you have to move in. Let''s just say it. When we move tomorrow, you will move in together. By the way, don''t you just have a rest tomorrow?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Gong Weiwei and smiled, "Isn''t this just right?"


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t be, Lin Ming has no opinion, is it, husband?"


    When Bei Xinyao spoke, she shouted again at Lin Ming who was cleaning up on the table.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course, I can''t ask for a beautiful woman to come."


    "You are poor."


    Bei Xinyao smiled when she heard the words, but she was not jealous at this time, because she knew that Lin Ming was helping her speak.


    "All right."


    Gong Weiwei couldn''t stand the bombing of the two, she nodded and agreed, and then added: "However, I have to pay you rent every month."


    "I said big beauty, you''re not being kind to do this, you still care about me." Lin Ming raised his brows when he heard it.


    Don''t say anything else, just say the relationship between this woman and Bei Xinyao, it is impossible for him to charge each other a cent.


    During the more than two months that he was away, they had nothing to say about Bei Xinyao and the children. They put their efforts there without asking for anything in return.


    Now, it''s just to let people live in. It''s only one or two days a week. It''s nothing more than an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks when eating. If he still charges people''s so-called rent, then what he has done is a bit excessive.


    Lin Ming is not a person who sees money, nor is he a cold, indifferent person. On the contrary, he pays great attention to friendship.


    The existence of Gong Weiwei can definitely be regarded as a real girlfriend.


    Of course, it was Bei Xinyao''s.


    -

 Chapter 98： Ten times the reward

    After cleaning up, when I came to the living room, the figures of the two women had disappeared.


    The two women ran into the bedroom to see the children.


    The child is just over two months old, except for the time when the child is sleeping, someone needs to be watching over the child at any time.


    This is why Aunt Zhao is usually in the bedroom when Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao return home.


    Because babies are so fragile, they need careful care.


    Lin Ming tidied up his clothes and walked outside the bedroom door. Just as he was about to push the door open, the phone in his trouser pocket rang.


    When I took it out, it was Xiao Hei Zhou Yuhang who was calling.


    Picking up the phone, Lin Ming went to the window to pick it up.


    "Brother Ming, I may not be able to make it at night. There are important things at hand here that need to be dealt with."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Hei''s apology came from inside.


    "It''s alright, you deal with the matter at hand first, I''m not in a hurry, we brothers can meet at any time." Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll come over tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    "Hang up first, Brother Ming."


    Putting away the phone, Lin Ming showed a smile on his face and shook his head slightly.


    In the final analysis, the relationship with Xiao Hei is still one level worse, not as deep as Zhang He''s boys. Originally, when Xiao Hei said that he would come over tonight, he specially prepared some more meals.


    As a result, the kid still didn''t come.


    It''s not that Lin Ming doesn''t mind. He has important matters to deal with. Naturally, he needs to deal with the matter at hand first. It''s just that he is interested in the friendship between brothers and friends, not money.


    He, Zhang He, Zhou Qian and others were like that.


    However, Xiao Hei Zhou Yuhang put money first.


    In this regard, Lin Ming has nothing to say. He feels that he has no qualifications to ask others. In desperation, he can only slightly shake his head and sigh to express his feelings.


    Pushing open the door, Lin Ming came to the bedroom and saw two women lying together, teasing a few children.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ming couldn''t help but startled.


    This is really heartwarming.


    This scene is simply endless spring, two superb beauties come together, with a knowing smile on their charming faces, looking at the child''s eyes full of tenderness.


    The most important thing is the extreme figure of the two women, which is undoubtedly obvious in such a prostrate state.


    "Guru..."


    Lin Ming is a normal man, and he is stronger than ordinary men in some aspects. How can he endure such a scene.


    "No, it''s really too sinful."


    Lin Ming cursed himself in his heart, and hurriedly turned around and walked out.


    Because at this time, his body had already reacted. If these two women saw this, it would be a real shame and shame.


    Staying in the living room, Lin Ming gasped for a while, and after a while, he calmed down slightly.


    "Lin Ming, come in, come in!"


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao''s anxious voice came from the room.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he hurriedly walked into the bedroom and asked, "What''s the matter? Daughter-in-law!"


    "Five treasures, it seems to be peeing..."


    "what?"


    Lin Ming was stunned.


    He touched Wubao''s little **** with his hand.


    Well¡­¡­


    It was really hot, and it seemed to be really peeing.


    "Let me do it."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and took the five treasures from Bei Xinyao, and then began to quickly change the new diapers for the five treasures.


    Quick action, simple and neat.


    In just half a minute, Lin Ming had put on a clean diaper for Wubao again.


    With such a skillful movement, he really looked at Gong Weiwei who was standing beside him.


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s anxious voice, Lin Ming originally thought that there was a big problem, but it turned out that it was just the child peeing his pants, which made him startled.


    This little woman is really...


    "The two of you should sleep in the bedroom today. I''ll take my two children at night. There should be a floor in the house."


    Lin Ming began to make arrangements, and the implication was obvious.


    That is, someone has to sleep on the ground.


    Anyway, no matter how the two women slept, only one person could sleep on the bed. The child''s position was not allowed.


    "Well, I know, I will arrange it when the time comes, so don''t worry about it."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, glanced at Lin Ming, and then said, "You go out first, Weiwei and I want to talk about something."


    "What are you talking about? Do you want me to avoid suspicion?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at the other party, as always sing the opposite.


    "Do you want to ask about women''s affairs?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head, looked at Lin Ming, and pouted her mouth instantly, very dissatisfied with Lin Ming''s provocation.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, and finally exited the room.


    Originally, he wanted to say that even if it was about women, I could still help. After all, there were only 180 women who I had handled before.


    However, no matter how daring Lin Ming is, it is impossible to say this.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Ming came to the bedroom again, knocked on the door of the room, and shouted to the inside at the same time: "Daughter-in-law, you can talk at home and watch the child, I''ll go buy some toys and clothes for the child."


    "Okay, you go."


    Inside the house, Bei Xinyao''s decisive answer came, Lin Ming heard the sound and couldn''t help but touch his nose with his hand.


    He is starting to get a little jealous now.


    If it were the previous words, if he said this, Bei Xinyao would definitely go out with him.


    result.


    After Gong Weiwei came, everything started to change.


    "Hey... woman..."


    Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, then walked out.


    Arriving outside the community and driving his car, Lin Ming rushed over to the mother and baby store in the city.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming came to the first floor of the mother and baby. Because he had a membership card at the mother and baby store here, Lin Ming wanted to come over and see if there was anything that could be used for the child.


    After all, he''s still short of money.


    You have to hurry up and make money.


    Well, in other words, spending money for the kids.


    Open the hidden rewards in the system column, because it has entered the second stage of rewards, so the original rewards of hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands have also increased by dozens of times.


    For example: buy toys for children, reward 2 million dragon and summer coins...


    Buy clothes for children, reward 3 million Dragon Summer Coins...


    Take the children out for a ride, reward 1 million Dragon Summer Coins...


    Originally, the previous rewards were only 200,000 and 300,000, but because I entered the second stage of rewards, all rewards have skyrocketed tenfold.


    For this, Lin Ming can be described as ecstatic.

 Chapter 99： New Marley Master Design

    "Mr. Lin! Welcome!"


    When Lin Ming came to the mother and baby shop, the little beauty from the previous clerk immediately greeted her when she saw it.


    "Yo, you still remember me."


    Lin Ming looked at each other and smiled slightly.


    This woman, wearing a small vest suit today, showed a capable atmosphere and looked like a professional agent.


    "Of course, Mr. Lin is a member of our shop. I naturally remember, what does Mr. Lin want to watch?"


    With a faint smile on her face, the female clerk looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    "Just take a look, I want to buy something for my child, and I can buy whatever I like." Lin Ming said, and then walked towards the store.


    When the female clerk heard the words, her eyes also lit up slightly, and she hurriedly followed and started to introduce.


    This is a big customer. There are seven little treasures in the house. If you buy anything, you will need seven sets.


    And the things in their store are not cheap.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Lin Ming stopped on a row of shelf tables. On the table, there was a long row of baby clothes.


    A row of small padded jackets, small sweaters.


    It looks like this, and it can make people feel the charm of that cuteness in it.


    Lin Ming imagined the scene when his seven little darlings put on this set of clothes. The appearance was simply unbearable.


    Naked crit.


    Lin Ming has a dream, that is, when the child can walk, he will walk outside with seven cute babies, and he will be admired and blessed by all parties.


    "How do you sell this clothes?" Lin Ming picked up one of the small pink padded jackets and asked.


    "Mr. Lin, you really have a vision..."


    "This is a new batch of baby clothes from our store. The overall design and processing of the clothes are all handmade, and they are designed and made by the German master of New Marley."


    "Well, how to sell it?"


    Lin Ming listened, nodded slightly, and asked a question.


    As for the German New Marley or something, he doesn''t know anyway, just listening to the gimmick is enough.


    "This set of baby clothes costs 2,000 Dragon Summer Coins!"


    "It''s okay, can you open it and try it out? If it''s okay, how many are in your store, I want them all." Picking up one of the sets, Lin Ming looked at the female clerk in front of him and asked.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s new or not. He can''t confirm it until he feels it for himself.


    He didn''t want to buy it back and wear it on his child, what would happen to him.


    A set of baby padded jacket costs two thousand Longxia coins, which is already considered a very expensive price.


    What Lin Ming was worried about was not the price of the clothes, but the quality and comfort of the clothes.


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the female clerk wanted to refuse, but when she heard Lin Ming said that she might want all of them, she was moved again.


    It is sealed in a vacuum, and in principle, it is impossible to open the inspection experience.


    Because, if customers don''t buy it after opening the package, they will have to pay for it themselves.


    After hesitating for a while, the female clerk decided, still with a faint smile on her face, looked at Lin Ming, nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Lin, for your sake, I am willing to make an exception."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly when he looked at the female clerk.


    This woman is quite interesting.


    The female clerk took the small padded jacket box in Lin Ming''s hand, and then began to unpack it.


    At this time, Lin Ming glanced at the badge on the female clerk''s chest: Lin Youmei.


    It''s a pretty name.


    Well¡­


    It is more in line with the temperament of this woman.


    After opening the package, Lin Youmei took out the small padded jacket inside and handed it to Lin Ming: "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, but as a result, the small padded jacket began to be gently rubbed. The texture was soft, with a hint of coolness. Moreover, it did not have a heavy feeling just because it was a small padded jacket. On the contrary, it was very light.


    Such a suit is a combination of comfort and warmth.


    I have to say, the clothes designed by the designer named New Marley are really good.


    "Mr. Lin, how do you feel?"


    The female clerk, Lin Youmei, stood beside her, looking at Lin Ming expectantly, even more uneasy in her heart.


    If Lin Ming said no, she would have to pay for the 2,000 Longxia coins out of her own pocket.


    "Well, very good, how many of these clothes do you have in your store?"


    Lin Ming took the clothes, nodded slightly, and then began to ask.


    "Well, with different sizes, there are a total of forty-two sets of clothes until the child is six months old." Lin Youmei replied with an excited expression.


    "so."


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and then said, "This kind of clothes, 7 sets for a two-month-old child, 7 sets for a three-month-old, four-month-old, five-month-old and six-month-old. Month old, get me 7 sets of each size."


    From two-month-old to six-month-old clothing, if you come in seven sets of each type, there are exactly 35 sets.


    "Maybe there are not enough sets for seven, do you think you want it?"


    Lin Youyou looked at Lin Ming, her big eyes blinking watery, full of tenderness.


    "I have a little baby, and it''s not enough for seven sets. It''s useless for you to give it to me. You can''t let one or two children not wear them, right? If it''s less than seven sets, I don''t want it."


    "If you can wait for the time, we can dispatch it from the head office."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, okay, then give me seven sets of each type. If it''s not enough, you can ask your head office to transfer it."


    Lin Ming said lightly, seven little treasures, he doesn''t want to worry about one or the other. In his opinion, whether it is a boy or a girl, in his heart, the status is the same.


    The treatment should be the same.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, please wait a moment, I''ll check it for you." Lin Youmei smiled at Lin Ming, and then hurriedly turned around to check on the machine.


    Lin Ming nodded, and then wandered around the store again.


    I bought clothes, and now I mainly see if there are any toys that can be provided for children to play with.


    Although the child is still young, it is best to cultivate a child''s interest from a young age, especially from an infant state.


    Before Lin Ming saw any good toys, Lin Youmei came over and said to him, "Mr. Lin, here''s a suit from two months old to six months old, a total of four months. It''s a complete set of seven, but four-month-old and five-month-old children''s sets are not enough."


    "Well then, you can get me seven baby suits for two months and three months old first, and the next four, five, six and three months of suits, you can go to your head office to adjust them. I''ll call and I''ll come and pick it up."


    "Money, let''s pay for a total of 35 sets of clothes for five months. It''s pre-ordered. Please write down my phone number!"

 Chapter 100： Crazy thief on the road

    Before the female clerk Lin Youyou could react, Lin Ming gave out his phone number.


    When Lin Youyou heard Lin Ming''s voice, she was stunned for a moment, but then she came to a realization.


    He nodded hurriedly at Lin Ming, "Okay, Mr. Lin!"


    "Ah, I forgot to bring the membership card, so just swipe the card." When Lin Ming was about to pay, he remembered that the membership card of this store was on Bei Xinyao.


    "No, Mr. Lin, our back-end system has archived notes, which can be deducted directly from the membership card."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Lin Youyou also smiled slightly.


    "Oh, you can do this. If you dare, you can just buckle it up. You can help me move out the two-month-old and three-month-old suits for my child, and I''ll take a look at the others."


    "OK."


    Lin Youmei''s face was full of smiles, she bowed slightly to Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, look at it first, I will deduct the buttons for you, and then help you put together the 14 sets. Get your clothes out."


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then walked towards the rest of the store.


    Lin Youmei came to the front desk machine with a smile on her face. Under the envious eyes of her colleagues, she tapped the keyboard with her fingers rhythmically.


    After a while, the receipt for the car on the side was printed.


    A total of 35 sets of clothing were successfully transferred, and it was another 70,000 yuan!


    For a list of 7 blocks, she herself can get 5% of the points, which is a reward of 3,500 Longxia coins.


    The commission from such a list can already cover most of her salary for half a month.


    It is impossible to say that you are not happy when you meet such a big customer.


    After walking around, Lin Ming really didn''t see any good children''s toys. In the end, he could only wait helplessly, waiting for Lin Youmei to bring out the 14 sets of children''s clothes.


    "Put the clothes on your side first. I''ll go to other stores to see first. There are no children''s toys that I like in your store."


    After Lin Youmei took out all the clothes, Lin Ming said something to the female clerk, and then walked out.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Youmei smiled slightly and watched Lin Ming leave.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to ask Lin Ming what kind of children''s toys he likes, but that the products in the store are stocked, and she is not qualified to participate at all.


    What baby products are selected in the store are discussed by a large group of experts behind them.


    In fact, Lin Youmei felt that the results of these experts'' discussions were not as good as Lin Ming''s aesthetic.


    At least, the customer is the customer, and they have the final say in knowing what the child likes and what to buy for the child.


    After leaving the maternity and baby shop, Lin Ming began to hang out on the maternity and baby floor again. Finally, after half an hour, Lin Ming walked back with a large bag of toys.


    However, in a remote corner, his figure was photographed by a miniature camera in the hands of a man wearing a cap. His every move did not escape the camera in the man''s hand.


    The large package of toys bought for the child only cost Lin Ming less than 5,000 Longxia coins.


    Carrying a large bag of toys, Lin Ming walked back. When he came to the store, Lin Ming shouted, and then another clerk helped him out. He and Lin Youmei held 14 boxes of children''s suits and followed Lin Ming away. come out.


    Lin Ming thought that there would be two big beauties following him, but after a while, Lin Youmei pushed a trolley over, put all the suits in it, and followed Lin Ming.


    All right.


    At least there is one beautiful woman to follow.


    When they got off the elevator, Lin Ming and Lin Youyou walked down from the top. Below, the man in the peaked cap walked up from the bottom.


    When the two sides passed by, the man in the peaked cap suddenly stretched out his hand and snatched a suit box from Lin Youmei''s trolley.


    Then, Sayazi ran wildly.


    Lin Youmei was stunned for a moment, and Lin Ming was also stunned.


    Hell, thief!


    Lin Ming reacted instantly, piled the toys in his hand directly in front of Lin Youmei, then turned over and rushed to the other side of the elevator, chasing after the man in the peaked cap.


    "Stop for me!"


    Lin Ming chased after him frantically, with a nameless anger in his heart.


    This Nima has encountered thieves in this mall.


    Moreover, stealing something is not good, but also stealing children''s clothes boxes.


    Just don''t overdo it!


    In the back, Lin Youmei was also a little helpless by Lin Ming''s large bag of children''s toys, because the trolley was already full of boxes of children''s clothes and suits. As a result, when the bag of toys was pressed up, she didn''t respond, and the toys fell directly. one place.


    She wanted to pick it up, but she forgot the bag at hand.


    Crash.


    As a result, the toys almost all fell out.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    Lin Youmei turned around and wanted to know the situation on Lin Ming''s side, and hurriedly picked up the toys on the elevator with the bag.


    Some of them were broken, which made Lin Youmei anxious for a while.


    From Lin Ming buying a set of clothes worth 2,000 Longxia coins for her child, she could guess that these toys must also be very expensive.


    This is broken.


    Mr. Lin will definitely be angry by then.


    Damn thief, stinky thief, **** thief.


    That''s right, it''s all to blame for this thief. At this moment, Lin Youmei has poured all her grievances on which cap thief.


    He drew circles behind his back and began to curse the thief.


    On the other side, Lin Ming was chasing the thief man in the peaked cap behind, and the figures of the two gradually drew closer.


    At the same time, the thief slipped under his feet, as if he had been cursed by Lin Youmei. As a result, he fell to the ground in a hurry, and a dog came to eat shit.


    Boom!


    The two front teeth landed on the ground and flew out directly, making the man in the peaked cap feel pain straight to his forehead.


    "Bastard! Stop for me!"


    In the back, Lin Ming, who was furious, rushed over, took a lunge, jumped with force under his feet, and his body flew over directly.


    Just as the man in the peaked cap was about to struggle to get up, he heard Lin Ming''s roar from behind, turned his head to look, and saw Lin Ming''s figure flying towards him in the air.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The man in the peaked cap shouted in horror with his mouth open, revealing the hole where two teeth were missing, and a gust of wind whizzed out from the mouth along the two front teeth holes.


    boom!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming''s body directly pressed heavily on the man in the peaked cap, causing the other party to let out a shrill scream.


    Severe pain came from the waist of the man in the peaked cap, making him feel that his waist was no longer there.


    And in his hand, he was still holding on to the baby suit he had stolen earlier.


    Snapped!


    Lin Ming slapped the man in the peaked cap on the head, took the baby suit box, and scolded fiercely: "Damn, you are going to steal and rob the child''s clothes, and your brain is damaged by the door. is not it?"

 Chapter 101： who is behind

    Snapped!


    While speaking, Lin Ming slapped him again.


    "Ah... help, kill, kill!"


    The man in the peaked cap was pressed by Lin Ming, and the severe pain from his body made him unable to resist at all. At this time, he could only scream wildly.


    Around, a group of passers-by quickly gathered around, watching the scene in front of them, and began to point.


    Some of them even picked up their mobile phones and took pictures.


    "Shout!"


    boom!


    Lin Ming slapped the man on the head again. Lin Ming''s strength is so great. After the exercise of Wu Qin Xi, his physical fitness is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    In addition, he is now at the full level of God of War, not to mention his strength.


    After a few slaps, the man in the peaked cap felt that he had already seen gold stars in his eyes.


    If he came with a sack, he might have picked up several bags of gold.


    "Hey, how do you beat people?"


    "That''s right, no matter what, you can''t beat people."


    "Looking at the posture of these two people, it seems that there is a conflict."


    "do not know."


    Lin Ming ignored the opinions and pointing of the audience around him. He took the suit box and finally stood up. As a result, when he got up, he found that the man in the peaked cap had a WeChat camera in his hand. fell off.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    Bent over to pick it up, and then checked it. When he saw the content inside, Lin Ming''s face changed.


    Inside, there are pictures and videos of the women secretly taken by the man.


    Most of them are skirt scenes!


    Nima, this is still a pervert!


    "Grass, you''re still a **** pervert!"


    Lin Ming glanced at the man in the cap who was lying on the ground, and finally kicked the man in the cap with his foot.


    Whoosh!


    The body of the man in the peaked cap rolled along the ground for a distance of five or six meters.


    Whoa!


    Seeing that Lin Ming actually kicked the person and tumbled out, there was a burst of noise from the surrounding people.


    More people began to point out.


    "Um?"


    Listening to the voices of these people around, Lin Ming frowned slightly, and a terrifying aura suddenly rose from his body, and his eyes swept across this group of people.


    As a result, no one dared to look at him.


    The voice of the discussion gradually became smaller.


    Lin Ming took the micro-camera in his hand to check one by one, and intuitively told him that this man should not be as simple as simply grabbing his own things.


    As a result, this inspection really allowed him to see himself.


    The scene of my shopping in the mall today, as well as the noisy scene with the woman Gong Weiwei outside the door at the house in Ziyuan Community, were all clearly filmed inside.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was a murderous intent on him.


    Pacing to the man in the cap, looking down at him, Lin Ming''s eyes were indifferent, "Who asked you to follow me?"


    The voice is cold and ruthless, like ice that has not melted in ten thousand years, and people can''t help but shiver when they hear it.


    The man in the peaked cap shuddered when he heard the words, but he still clenched his teeth and did not let go.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming frowned. He crouched down, looked at the man in the peaked cap in front of him, and said coldly, "The person who asked you to investigate me should know my identity, don''t you know?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the body of the man in the peaked cap couldn''t help shivering again.


    He naturally knew Lin Ming''s identity, and even more of Lin Ming''s terrifying methods.


    Although Lin Ming is not as good as before, but the so-called dead camel is bigger than a horse, no matter how bad Lin Ming is, if he makes a phone call, he will definitely not see the sun tomorrow.


    However, when he thought of the background of the person who asked him to come, the man in the peaked cap just gritted his teeth.


    It''s good that Lin Ming''s strength is strong, but compared with that person, the current Lin Ming is not enough.


    If you let that person know that he has betrayed him, the whole of China will have no place for him, and he will be desperate for the rest of his life.


    "You''re very tough, I wonder if you''ll be so tough after breaking one of your hands!"


    When speaking, Lin Ming directly grabbed one of the wrist of the man in the peaked cap, and then twisted it hard.


    Click.


    The sound of the fracture came along the way, and the man in the peaked cap immediately let out a shrill scream, and there was an expression of incomparable pain on his face.


    "Do you want to hide it? Do you think anyone can save you now?"


    "Is it the person behind you or the police? Or, do you hope to save you through these people?"


    Lin Ming spoke word by word, his words were bland and unremarkable, but his aura was incomparably indifferent, which made the man in the peaked cap tremble violently.


    Fear began to fill his entire heart.


    To offend such a great young master of the devil capital, he really made Lin Ming''s thinking simple.


    "I tell you, none of these can save you!"


    With that said, Lin Ming patted the man in the peaked cap directly and sneered: "Tell me about the man behind you, do you think he will stand up and fight me for you?"


    The man heard the sound and remained silent.


    The answer is obvious, not at all.


    "Let''s talk about the police, don''t talk about anything else, just talk about what''s in your camera. I think, after the police come, you''ll be squatting inside for a few months, plus I use some connections, you''re inside. , it is impossible to come out without a few years."


    "Finally, let''s talk about these people in front of you. Who do you think dares to stand up? Everyone here is the master of watching the fun."


    Every word, like a knife, was inserted into the heart of the man in the peaked cap.


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t let go, Lin Ming was completely angry, looked at the other party, nodded, and smiled: "Very well, your mouth is very tight, if that''s the case, then sit in jail for a few years. Get ready."


    While speaking, there was already a security guard at the back of the corridor quickly rushing towards this side.


    Lin Ming glanced at it and was not in a hurry. He said lightly, "The security guards at the mall have already come over. I think that after they come, the police should not be far away."


    "Don''t, don''t let them take me, I say, I say!"


    The man in the peaked cap finally relented. After all, he was just a small person, not a match for someone with background and strength like Lin Ming.


    "Tell me, who asked you to follow me."


    Lin Ming squatted down again and turned his head to look at the man in the peaked cap.


    "Yes, it''s Young Master Yang!"


    "That Young Master Yang?!" Lin Ming scolded sharply upon hearing this.


    "Yang Hao, Young Master Yang!"


    The man in the peaked cap was about to cry. At this time, he begged Lin Ming and shouted, "Please, don''t let them take me away."


    "Yang Hao?!"


    When Lin Ming heard the name, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Yang Hao even let people follow him. What did he want to do?

 Chapter 102： excellent good man

    "Yang Hao!"


    "Very well, if I let you step one step, you think I''m being bullied, don''t you?"


    Lin Ming stood there, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he exuded an astonishing aura, which made people shy away.


    At this time, the security of the mall had already surrounded him.


    He immediately controlled both Lin Ming and the man in the peaked cap in front of him. Lin Ming smiled slightly and looked at the man in the peaked cap without saying a word.


    All around, those who watched the melon eaters opened their mouths one after another.


    The implication is that Lin Ming hit the man in the cap, like because the man in the cap took something from Lin Ming, but no matter what, he shouldn''t hit someone or something.


    "You guys are already fighting in the mall, disrupting the order of the mall, come with us!"


    The leader of them waved his hand and looked at Lin Ming and the two of them said a word, indicating that the group of men would take them away directly.


    "No, no, no! No, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense, this is my brother, and we are just arguing."


    However, it was surprising that the man in the peaked cap actually helped Lin Ming to speak at this time.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, the head of the security guard couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    The two also did not cause any substantial damage to the mall.


    Therefore, if you really want to place any charges, you can''t just place them casually.


    The most important thing is that he sees that these two people are very imposing, they must not be ordinary people, he is just a small security chief.


    To put it bluntly, he did not want to offend these people.


    Especially now, all the victims have spoken up, saying that the two are brothers, and this is their own business. Since they want to solve it privately, he will naturally not impose dryness.


    "If there is a problem, just solve it, why do you have to do it."


    The head of security glanced at the two of them, and finally said: "Don''t make trouble here, otherwise, I will invite the two of you to the police station for tea and chat."


    "Okay, no, no, no."


    After the man in the peaked cap was helped up, he nodded to the security guard.


    When speaking, he still supported his injured waist with one hand, and grimaced in pain, but the wind kept running in his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    The head of security waved to a group of brothers under him, and just like that, a group of security guards came and went quickly.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    At this moment, Lin Youyou pushed the trolley and caught up from under the elevator again. When she saw the thief in the peaked cap, she suddenly let out a coquettish shout.


    "Yeah...you **** thief!"


    While drinking, Lin Youyou''s body was like a sturdy antelope, and flew towards the man in the peaked cap.


    One foot landed on the chest of the man in the peaked cap!


    boom!


    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    The man in the peaked cap was beaten by Lin Ming and was about to fall apart, but now he was hit by this woman''s stern kick, his mouth suddenly screamed, his body staggered, and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Hmph, thieves, bastards, and scum like you have not been taken away by the security guards. I really don''t know what these security guards are doing. I will complain to them after I go back."


    Lin Youmei stared at the man in the peaked cap with a pair of beautiful eyes, her pretty face flushed crimson with anger.


    If eyes can kill, it is estimated that the man in the peaked cap has died thousands of times.


    All around, the melon eaters who were about to disperse were once again attracted.


    What''s the situation?


    Now how come a woman appeared again, and also called a thief in her mouth.


    Could it be that this is really a thief?


    A group of people look at me, I look at you, but now they are no longer anxious to speak.


    The more Lin Youmei thought about it, the more angry she became. Because of this thief, her performance today can be considered to be all lost. Now, I really want to chop this man in a peaked cap.


    "Forget it, Xiaolin, let''s go."


    Seeing that Lin Youmei was about to go up and move, Lin Ming also stopped the other party.


    Dude, I hit people with skin injuries at least.


    Get off your high heels.


    At least they have to be internally injured.


    "Hey, Mr. Lin has a lot of people. I''ll let you go this time. Don''t let me see you as a bastard. Otherwise, I''ll beat you every time I see you."


    Lin Youmei stood beside her, holding her small pink fist angrily, waving it in front of the man in the peaked cap.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    This woman really has a personality.


    The two left the scene, Lin Youmei looked at Lin Ming, hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry, the toy you bought for your child was damaged just now because of my mistake. ."


    "Well, tell me how much the compensation will cost, and I''ll supply it for you."


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, turned his head to look at Lin Youmei, and suddenly smiled.


    No wonder.


    He always felt that this woman was very twisted when she came all the way, and the emotional reasons died here.


    "It''s just a little toy. It''s not necessary. If it''s broken, it''s a big deal to buy it again. Besides, it seems that it''s not your fault. Why are you so anxious to admit it?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at the other party, and said with a smile: "Is it possible, are you still afraid that I will trouble you?"


    Lin Youmei was also stunned when she heard it. Lin Ming said that, it seemed that it was true.


    Why are you so obsessed with this man?


    Are you being too careful? Or for other reasons.


    He glanced at the man beside him.


    Well¡­¡­


    Such a handsome face.


    The most important thing is that this man is rich, and he spends tens of thousands of yuan to go out without even blinking his brows.


    Moreover, when Lin Ming attacked the man in the peaked cap just now, she saw everything in her eyes. This man is still a trainee and can protect his women and children well.


    Who doesn''t like such a handsome, rich and skilled man?


    "Hey, it''s a pity, this man is married and has children. Otherwise, I would like to know more about this man."


    Lin Youmei was spinning in circles in her head, and her thoughts had already reached the sky.


    "What are you stunned for? Help me load the goods and get on the car."


    Lin Ming''s voice came. At this time, the two had already arrived at the underground parking lot. Lin Youmei also reacted when she heard the sound, and hurriedly helped.


    Finally, after loading all the things into the car, Lin Ming started the car and left immediately.


    Really left a **** of smoke.


    He didn''t even turn his head back.


    Lin Youmei stood where she was, watching Lin Ming drive the car away, dazed.


    Big run!


    Good guy, really a young rich man.


    "Hey, why can''t I meet such a good and good man."


    Lin Youmei stomped her feet in anger, curled her red lips in dissatisfaction, and finally pushed the trolley away unwillingly.

 Chapter 103： man so hard

    On the way home in the car, Lin Ming received a reward reminder from the system.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host: for completing the task of purchasing clothes and toys for the child in the second stage, the host will be rewarded with a total of 5 million dragon summer coins. The dragon summer coins have been transferred to the host''s bank card in real time, please check the host by yourself."


    "I hope the host will work hard to bring the baby, and strive to reach the pinnacle of Dad''s life as soon as possible!"


    Lin Ming, who was still driving, heard the sound of the system prompt, and even couldn''t help but burst out a foul language: "Shit!"


    Buying clothes and toys for the child did not even use 100,000 Longxia Coins in total. As a result, the system directly rewarded 5 million Longxia Coins.


    Lin Ming sincerely felt that this system was really invincible.


    In a good mood, Lin Ming hummed an unknown ditty, drove the car all the way back to the community, and stopped the car. Lin Ming just took the toys and a suit box and walked up.


    Because we will be moving tomorrow, and moving up now is going to be a lot of work.


    When he got home, Lin Ming heard two women giggling and laughing from the room.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head.


    These two women are really... tired and crooked.


    Um.


    Even more tired than when he and Bei Xinyao were together.


    Feeling a little jealous again, Lin Ming walked in with toys and a set of children''s clothes boxes: "Daughter-in-law, I''m back."


    Squeak!


    Pushing open the door, Lin Ming saw a scene of infinite spring.


    The two women, who had already finished washing up, put on very charming pajamas. The two women walked and sat together, chatting, because their smiles were flamboyant, and every now and then they would reveal the wisps of spring.


    "Lin Ming?"


    "husband!?"


    Lin Ming was stunned, only to feel that his nose was bleeding and his brain was congested. The two women in front of him were wearing very different clothes today.


    The pajamas just fit on the fair thighs, and the two long, round long legs are staggered and overlapped like this.


    The most important thing is that these two women still attack each other from time to time.


    This caused the two women to bend over and laugh from time to time.


    The snow-white scenery inside made Lin Ming, who had just come in, bumped into it.


    After seeing Lin Ming come in, the two women were stunned for the first time.


    Immediately.


    The two handsome faces flushed with blush.


    "That, sorry, sorry, I don''t know about you..."


    Lin Ming hurriedly bowed down and nodded, apologizing, and then withdrew immediately.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Ming gasped heavily.


    Oh shit.


    These two women are really dying.


    After a while, Bei Xinyao''s voice came from the room, "Husband, we''ve changed our clothes, you can come in."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but touch his nose with his hand.


    Finally got up and walked straight into the bedroom.


    If you don''t even have the courage to face a woman, there''s no point in chasing Bei Xinyao back.


    Therefore, Lin Ming bravely walked in.


    "Well, I bought clothes and toys for my child. Here are the clothes samples. The rest are in the car. Let''s see how it goes."


    Lin Ming put the toys aside, and finally handed the clothes to Bei Xinyao.


    After entering, Lin Ming found that the two women had changed into a long robe, wrapping his body tightly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming wanted to ask: Are you not hot?


    The two women took the clothes box, then began to unpack it, and finally took out a set of light yellow baby padded jackets.


    "Well, the texture of this clothes is really good. Although it''s a small padded jacket, it feels a little cool when you touch it." Bei Xinyao touched the clothes with one hand, and a gleam of light appeared in her eyes.


    When he looked at Lin Ming, his eyes were full of love.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    On the side, Gong Weiwei looked at the brand of the clothes with a look of surprise on her face: "Isn''t this dress designed by some Marley designer?"


    "German New Marley designer."


    Lin Ming stood beside him and added a sentence.


    "Yes, yes, this is the new Marley designer!"


    "What new Marley?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, her beautiful eyes flickering with a hint of doubt. In addition to going to work, she usually went home to take care of the children. She really didn''t know much about these things.


    When Gong Weiwei heard it, she took the clothes and said to Bei Xinyao, "Xinyao, you don''t know that the clothes designed by this new Marley designer are famous for their baby suits, whether it''s the texture of the material or the style. All are well-liked by the public.¡±


    "The clothes he designed are all in demand. I have been snatching them online, but every time this new Marley designer''s baby clothes come out, they are immediately sold out."


    Gong Weiwei looked at Lin Ming with excitement, and asked again, "How did you buy it?"


    "I bought it at the physical store, where there is a lot of stock, I have pre-ordered clothes for my children from two months old to six months old."


    Lin Ming looked at each other and smiled faintly.


    "Bought all?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard it, she immediately said, "The price is definitely not cheap. After all, you all said that the baby clothes designed by new Marley designers are very popular."


    "Well, it''s not too expensive, it only cost tens of thousands of dollars." Lin Ming heard the words and replied, the expression on his face was always calm as usual.


    "tens of thousands?!"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the two women were stunned.


    Good guy, it''s really not cheap. It''s just a few sets of clothes, and it cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Is it expensive?"


    Lin Ming frowned slightly when he looked at the two women who were in a daze.


    Neither of the two women said a word, but they all moved in unison and nodded.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was speechless.


    Isn''t that tens of thousands of dollars? Is it necessary to show such a shocked expression?


    "It''s okay, the more expensive it is, the more expensive it is. Anyway, it is for children, let alone tens of thousands of dollars. Even if it costs millions and tens of millions, I will not hesitate."


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, don''t you think so?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, but did not expect that Lin Ming would ask her such a question.


    Think about it too.


    Anyway, it is used on children, as long as the children are good.


    Didn''t she spend millions of savings just to insure her children.


    "Well, next time you buy these things, remember to call me." Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said such a sentence to Lin Ming.


    Listen, Lin Ming knew that Bei Xinyao felt that she was expensive again.


    And, I haven''t discussed it with her yet.


    Lin Ming really wanted to shout that he was wronged. He had clearly told the woman before whether it was okay or not.


    As a result, it was the daughter-in-law who got carried away by staying with her best friend.


    have to.


    Blame me, blame me, who made me a man.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but complain in his heart: Hey, men are so difficult.

 Chapter 104： Of course, the daughter-in-law is beautiful

    At night, Lin Ming sat on the sofa by himself and looked at the baby''s recipes.


    Because, the two women in the room have been chatting since the evening meal, and the trend has not stopped.


    Lin Ming was sitting on the sofa alone, but his heart was burning like a fire, a burst of scorching.


    After Gong Weiwei came, he found that he had fallen out of favor seriously.


    good.


    Just out of favor.


    Since Gong Weiwei came, Bei Xinyao didn''t even pay much attention to herself.


    Lin Ming even regretted letting the woman Gong Weiwei move in with him and Bei Xinyao.


    In the almighty recipe, Lin Ming already knows about it, and now there are only a few of them in the family. Even if they cook in different ways every day, it is estimated that if they want to finish the dishes on the recipe, they have to It takes more than two months.


    In the baby cookbook, there are more than a dozen baby foods recorded.


    However, these dishes can only be eaten after the child is six months old.


    Before the baby is weaned, the seven babies still need to eat milk and milk powder.


    After going through the baby dishes, Lin Ming familiarized himself with the God of War fighting technique that the system had given him before.


    What is God of War?


    That is invincible, a powerful and invincible existence that pushes horizontally all the way.


    The fighting skills mastered by such a powerful character are naturally incomparably powerful and powerful. Lin Ming gradually became immersed in it. Without Bei Xinyao''s company, he enjoyed playing alone.


    I don''t know how long it took, Bei Xinyao''s voice came from the room and asked Lin Ming to hold the baby to sleep.


    Looking at the time, it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    After taking Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao out, Lin Ming covered the three little guys with a small quilt, and finally sat up in the corner of the sofa.


    No way, after the three little guys came up, they directly occupied the place where he lived.


    Watching the three little guys pouting from time to time while they were sleeping, Lin Ming also showed a happy smile on his face.


    For the sake of the child, let alone the corner of the sofa, even if he was sleeping on the floor, he was willing.


    The three little babies didn''t make any noise. After they were taken out, they were obedient.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming sank into the fighting technique of the God of War again.


    At half past one in the evening, the children started to get hungry.


    There was no other way, Lin Ming started to adjust the milk powder again. After a while, there was movement in the room. Bei Xinyao came out in pajamas with sleepy eyes open.


    Seeing Lin Ming who was already preparing milk powder, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, and finally came to Lin Ming''s side.


    Bei Xinyao, who was wearing silk pajamas with suspenders, showed her snow-white fragrant shoulders. She approached Lin Ming''s side, hugged Lin Ming directly, and whispered, "Husband, it''s great to have you here!"


    When Lin Ming heard this, his face was filled with joy.


    Um.


    Your own woman still loves her.


    Turning his head and looking at Bei Xinyao with his head resting on his shoulder, Lin Ming lowered his head slightly and kissed Bei Xinyao''s alluring red lips directly.


    "Go and rest, I''ll make milk powder for the children."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao shook her head slightly, and finally hugged Lin Ming''s arm, raised her head, and pouted, "No, I want to be with you."


    "Okay, as long as you like it."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and began to prepare milk powder seriously.


    "By the way, the babies are breastfeeding at more than one o''clock in the evening. I found that this pattern has been the case for several days in a row." Lin Ming said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? Don''t children eat when they are hungry?" Bei Xinyao turned her head to the side, staring at Lin Ming with beautiful eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course I want to eat when I''m hungry."


    "It''s just that the period from 10:00 pm to 2:00 am is the time period when the child''s growth hormone secretion is the most. During this time, the child is best to go to sleep, which is conducive to the baby''s rapid growth and a healthy life. small body."


    "Anything like that?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, there was also a slightly surprised look in her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, so, I think it''s time to adjust the feeding time of the child. Every night, feed it earlier or later, and stick to this time period. In this way, it is most beneficial to the growth of the child." Lin Ming said.


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Bei Xinyao held Lin Ming''s arm, raised her head, and showed a shallow smile on her cheeks.


    Finally, he suddenly asked, "Husband, Weiwei, come over, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    Lin Ming was taken aback.


    Angry is not enough.


    But if you''re jealous or not, it depends on the situation.


    In a situation like today, it is absolutely impossible not to be jealous.


    "Of course not. That''s a beautiful woman. Living in it will add a touch of anger to the home, and it can also be eye-catching. Isn''t that bad?"


    Lin Ming smiled wickedly.


    "Hmph, I know you didn''t pay attention, so what do you think, is Weiwei beautiful or I am beautiful?"


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao raised her head again and looked at Lin Ming.


    As for these questions, how could Lin Ming throw them away, and he immediately said, "Of course my daughter-in-law is beautiful. No matter how beautiful other women are, it is impossible for me to see them."


    "In my eyes, you are the only one, my daughter-in-law."


    "Apart from that, anyone else in front of me is genderless."


    Well, Lin Ming is very satisfied with his answer.


    If you are ten, you should be able to give yourself nine points.


    "Hmph, you didn''t even think about it, it must be a lie." Bei Xinyao pouted and said dissatisfiedly.


    Although the mouth is not forgiving, but the heart is very happy.


    Feel, sweet...


    "Weiwei is so beautiful, I don''t believe it, you have no heart."


    Lin Ming raised his brows, this woman, this question is a bit sharp.


    If he met a beautiful woman like Gong Weiwei in the past, he would definitely take it with all his strength.


    But now, things are different.


    He is already a husband and a father.


    Therefore, half-hearted, in him, has completely disappeared.


    "Daughter-in-law, my heart is always the same. My love for you is like a rock, indestructible, and no outsider can shake it."


    "Hmph, I don''t believe... um..."


    Before Bei Xinyao finished speaking, Lin Ming blocked her mouth.


    A long, affectionate kiss came directly.


    The kiss made her almost suffocate.


    This can be regarded as a real experience of what is called suffocation.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Lin Ming walked away from the other''s attractive red lips, looked at Bei Xinyao, and couldn''t help licking his own lips while speaking.


    Where did Bei Xinyao want to get Lin Minglai''s sudden attack, at this time, a pretty face was already blushing, and she lowered her head and said, "Go feed the children, the children must be starving."

 Chapter 105： were all done

    After feeding the seven little babies one by one, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao lingered for a while.


    Finally, Bei Xinyao left reluctantly.


    After feeding the seven children, Lin Ming also received a reward of one million Longxia coins again.


    Lin Ming checked his current assets, and it was already over 13 million.


    You must know that a few days ago, he was still a little poor man with only a few thousand dollars in his body, and he still needed the help of his second uncle and second uncle when he encountered a big matter that required money.


    Back in the bedroom, Bei Xinyao quietly lay down along the position of the floor.


    Gong Weiwei was lying beside her.


    Neither did the two women go to sleep with the child.


    However, when she just lay down, she heard the voice of her best friend Weiwei: "I thought you weren''t coming back?"


    "Weiwei, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and looked a little panicked for a while. Fortunately, the lights in the bedroom had already been turned off. Otherwise, if she was like this, Gong Weiwei might see this good best friend for a while. she.


    "You are so noisy outside, can I sleep?"


    Listening to Gong Weiwei''s words, even in the dark, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Just now, Gong Weiwei heard her and Lin Ming''s crooked movements outside.


    "Xinyao, to be honest, Lin Ming is a good man. I don''t object at all to you being together now, and I''m willing to bless you." Gong Weiwei saw Bei Xinyao didn''t speak, and turned to her body directly, in the dark Looking at Bei Xinyao and said.


    "real?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, there was a look of joy on her face, and she turned her body sideways.


    In the darkness, the two women looked at each other.


    "Look at yourself now, as long as you talk about Lin Ming, you can''t extricate yourself, you can''t calm down, I see you, it''s really refreshing."


    Gong Weiwei shook her head helplessly, and when she spoke, she slapped her mouth.


    "Okay, you dare to laugh at me."


    Hearing that, Bei Xinyao reached out and grabbed Gong Weiwei''s proud capital.


    "Hey! Why is it so big?"


    Bei Xinyao was slightly surprised, and looked at Gong Weiwei in the dark with beautiful eyes.


    "Hmph, of course, I''m a flight attendant. Come on, let me measure your size."


    "do not want!"


    "That''s not good, you are touching me, I have to touch it back."


    The two women were doing petty theft actions in the dark, flirting with each other.


    If Lin Ming was here, watching such a scene, it is estimated that he would have a nosebleed on the spot.


    ...


    The next morning, Lin Ming got up early as usual and made breakfast.


    After breakfast, I started to practice the Five Animal Exercises.


    This time, the duration was directly added to seven minutes.


    Lin Ming was deeply surprised and asked the system, "System, what''s going on? How come I can last so long all of a sudden?"


    "System prompt: Because the host mastered the fighting technique of the God of War, the host independently carried out a physical transformation for the host."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he instantly understood.


    He himself has mastered the fighting techniques of the God of War, but in the early days, his physique should not be able to control those fighting techniques, so his physique was transformed again invisibly.


    In other words, he now has the physique of a **** of war.


    However, in retrospect, Lin Ming felt that this Wu Qin Xi was really too perverted.


    Now that his body has been transformed by the system, he has a God of War physique, and he can''t even hold on to the first movement of Wu Qin Xi for ten minutes.


    As if aware of the doubts in Lin Ming''s heart, the system''s voice sounded again.


    "The system prompts: Wuqinxi is forging the limits of the human body. The God of War''s physique is only at the peak of human physique, not the limit. You can go further on this basis."


    After hearing this, Lin Ming suddenly realized that the system was awesome.


    After going into the bathroom to rinse his body, Lin Ming put on a diaper for the child and prepared milk powder.


    And the two women have not moved at all.


    Lin Ming guessed that these two women probably had too much fun last night, and they are still sleeping soundly.


    Looked at the time, not in a hurry.


    Anyway, he has something to do now. When he is free, he will explore the functions of the system and those reward items. Lin Ming is also enjoying it.


    Dudu!


    Just as Lin Ming was preparing milk powder for the child, the phone on the table next to him rang.


    When I picked it up, it was Xiao Hei Zhou Yuhang who was calling.


    Swipe over the phone, press the speakerphone key, and Xiao Hei''s voice came from inside: "Brother, are you awake?"


    "Wake up early, but it''s you boy, why did you call me so early in the morning?" Lin Ming smiled.


    Because he helped Xiao Hei get that batch of goods back from Yang Hao, Lin Ming found out that Xiao Hei had started to call himself habitually.


    "It''s good to wake up, I''ll come over now, okay?" Xiao Hei smiled and said, "I also want to see my eldest nephew and niece."


    "Okay, come here, by the way, have you taken over that batch of goods?" Lin Ming smiled, did not refuse, and agreed directly.


    Anyway, since he moved today, he just needs help.


    This kid bumped into the muzzle of the gun. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. He had to let this kid work as a coolie.


    "I have already taken over it. It was handed over to the client yesterday. This time, I really want to thank you. Brother, if I didn''t have you, I would definitely have a big downfall this time."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, come here quickly."


    "Okay, I''ll be right over here."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming ate milk powder for the child again, and after feeding the three little babies in the living room, Lin Ming began to contact the moving company again.


    There are so many things in the house, you have to take care of it.


    Glancing at the door to the bedroom, it was still closed.


    Inside, there was no movement at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly puzzled. What''s going on today, Bei Xinyao has never been in the habit of sleeping late. Looking at the time, it was already eight to nine o''clock.


    Is it because of the holiday?


    Could it be that this is the legendary biological clock?


    Arriving outside the bedroom door, Lin Ming still knocked on the door and shouted: "Daughter-in-law, get up for dinner soon, call Weiwei together, don''t forget that we are moving today, and the little babies inside should also be breastfed. "


    "Okay, I see, I''ll come out right away."


    To Lin Ming''s slight surprise, Bei Xinyao''s voice came from inside.


    After a while, the door opened, and two women, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, came out.


    "Hurry up and eat, I''ll feed the baby."


    Lin Ming looked at the two of them, shouted, took the bottle and was about to go to the bedroom.


    "No, we''ve all finished feeding!" Bei Xinyao responded.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was stunned again.


    US? !


    His gaze, involuntarily, turned to Gong Weiwei next to him.


    Aware of Lin Ming''s gaze, Gong Weiwei also turned her head with a blushing face, not daring to face Lin Ming.

 Chapter 106： heart of the ocean

    He looked up and down at the woman in front of him.


    Well, the figure is indeed very hot, especially the proud twin peaks.


    It seems that his little cubs enjoyed a good meal today.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have the opportunity to enjoy these.


    Shaking his head, Lin Ming threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to pack up. The two women also helped pack up after eating.


    While they were still cleaning up, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Black is here.


    "Brother Ming, I''m here."


    When he opened the door, Xiao Hei smiled at Lin Ming, and when he looked at the two women in the room, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, Xiao Hei was also stunned, "Brother, two beauties, which one is Sister-in-law?"


    "What nonsense, let''s help pack up first, I just moved today, and you came just right." Lin Ming patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "No way..."


    When Xiao Hei heard the words, his face suddenly turned into a bitter face.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you do a good job, I will introduce you to my daughter-in-law''s best friend." Lin Ming whispered into Xiao Hei''s ear.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei suddenly lit up.


    Looking at the two beauties, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, who were busy in the room in front of them, their eyes glowed green.


    These two women are superb beauties.


    Anyone who comes here is going to burn high incense.


    Rolling up his sleeves directly, Xiao Hei shouted directly: "Then what are you waiting for, when will this be finished?"


    "Husband, is this?"


    Seeing Xiao Hei walking in, Bei Xinyao, who was holding the box, was also slightly taken aback, and asked Lin Ming.


    Xiao Hei came to the house once before, but she didn''t know it.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, this is Xiao Hei, a good brother of mine."


    "Brother Ming, you''re not being kind. You actually called me Xiao Hei when I formally introduced you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei was also speechless for a while, and then a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Bei Xinyao in front of him with a smile on his face, and said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Zhou Yuhang."


    While speaking, Xiao Hei also smiled at Gong Weiwei, greeted him, and introduced himself at the same time.


    Gong Weiwei smiled slightly, returned the salute, and introduced herself.


    Lin Ming looked at it and shrugged helplessly.


    It seems that he doesn''t need any more introduction.


    "Okay, let''s continue to work. After finishing cleaning up today, I have to go to Weiwei''s house to help clean up." Bei Xinyao looked at a few people and started talking.


    At this time, her face was like a clear lotus, a proper temperament and a beautiful woman, and she did not have the appearance of a little woman when she was alone with Lin Ming.


    Her appearance is cold and domineering, but it doesn''t make people feel alienated.


    The four people, two men and two women, started to get busy. Because of today''s vacation, Aunt Zhao was on vacation and didn''t come here.


    This is also what Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao discussed.


    After all, the two have to live their own two-person world, right?


    It''s just that their dreams are doomed to fail, because of Gong Weiwei''s existence, Gong Weiwei is also at work when she is busy with work on weekdays, but she comes back during the holiday.


    Also, there are occasional vacations.


    The two-person world of the two is destined to be a long way off.


    The four of them packed up for more than two hours, and then they were finished. The big bags, small bags, and various boxes were placed in the living room, and a room full of them was piled up.


    This is also because some things are not cleaned up.


    Because Bei Xinyao paid half a year''s rent for the house here, so they can still live in the house here now.


    "Lin Ming, Xin Yao, won''t you take this precious thing with you?"


    At this time, Gong Weiwei came over with a plastic bag, and she glanced at the contents.


    Excuse me, man.


    All are expensive jewelry, watches or something.


    She couldn''t help but picked up one of the Jiangs Stanton watches and looked at it. The trademark identification number, the invoice, etc. were all there, and it was absolutely genuine.


    This bag is worth nearly ten million.


    These two have really big hearts.


    So many expensive pearl jewelry and so on, it''s just in a plastic bag.


    Looking at the pocket in Gong Weiwei''s hand, both Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were taken aback for a moment. When they opened it, they realized that these things were all sent by Zhang He, Zhou Qian and other four people.


    Because the two''s thoughts were not on it, they were directly thrown at home at the beginning.


    Finally, Aunt Zhao took the things to the cabinet in the bedroom and put them away.


    In this way, neither of them went to open it, and left them wherever they wanted.


    "expensive?"


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly. She took the bag, picked up one of the rectangular delicate boxes, and opened it.


    A burst of dazzling diamond light suddenly came into view.


    "hiss!"


    Inside the box, there was a series of pendants, the pendant was made of a dark blue gemstone, but the necklace was all inlaid with tiny diamonds.


    Seeing such a diamond necklace pendant, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei were both shocked.


    Women''s hearts for beauty are almost the same.


    Who doesn''t like a pendant like this.


    "Husband, this..."


    Bei Xinyao held the box and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She looked at Lin Ming with a shocked expression.


    Looking at this diamond necklace pendant, Lin Ming couldn''t help but show a wry smile.


    This time, his favor is too big.


    If he guessed correctly, this pendant is worth at least fifty million.


    "Fuck! It turned out to be the heart of the ocean, this is the heart of the ocean!"


    At this moment, after taking a look at Xiao Hei next to him, he suddenly exclaimed, and even the foul language burst out.


    "what?"


    When Lin Ming heard it, he was stunned. He was still guessing that this chain pendant was at least 50 million, but now it seems that it is at least hundreds of millions.


    "Husband, what is the heart of the ocean?"


    "Yeah, we just know that this chain pendant should be worth a lot of money, but I''ve never heard of the Heart of the Ocean."


    Both Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei made suspicious voices, and their beautiful eyes flashed with inexplicable splendor.


    Heart of the Ocean.


    Just knowing the name alone, it must be extraordinary.


    "You don''t know the Heart of the Ocean?"


    Before Lin Ming could respond, Xiao Hei, who was standing next to him, was the first to speak, and then he explained: "The Heart of the Ocean, but the past dynasties of the royal queens of country Y, it represents not only luxury, but also The most important thing is dignity, such a set of ocean hearts, I have seen it at an auction before, and it has been auctioned for a sky-high price of 350 million!"

 Chapter 107： There are still people who dont know Brother Ming

    Bei Xinyao: "What?"


    Gong Weiwei: "Worth 350 million?"


    The two women were stunned, with shocked expressions on their beautiful cheeks.


    At this time, Lin Ming stood up and explained: "The heart of the ocean is not measured by more money and less, but by its status in the diamond necklace world, to put it simply , Heart of the Ocean is one of the queens of diamond necklaces."


    The expression on Lin Ming''s face was calm and his tone was calm.


    After all, he had bought such a set before.


    "One of the queens? Are there any others that are equivalent to the Heart of the Ocean?" Gong Weiwei was stunned, and immediately reacted, looking at Lin Ming and asked directly.


    "have!"


    Lin Ming nodded without the slightest hesitation, and continued: "There is also a set of diamond pendants equal to the Heart of the Ocean, called Tears of Angels!"


    "Angel''s Tears?!"


    "Angel''s Tears?!"


    Hearing his words, the two women asked in unison.


    "Well, the status of the heart of the ocean and the tears of angels in the diamond pendant jewelry is like the status of the queen in a deck of playing cards."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    Looking at the set of ocean hearts in Bei Xinyao''s hands, she smiled and said, "The ocean heart is an exclusive item worn by the queen of the royal family of the Y country. The ocean heart worn by every queen is all the same in size and shape. different."


    "Also, the Heart of the Ocean is only for use within the royal family, and only the Queen is qualified to wear it."


    "After the forty-eighth queen, the heart of the ocean no longer exists, and part of it has been left to the outside world. If I read it correctly, this set should be the ocean worn by the twenty-eighth queen of the royal family of the Y country. heart of."


    Listening to Lin Ming talking about the various twists and turns in the Heart of the Ocean, the two women were completely dumbfounded.


    Exclusive to the Queen of the Royal Family?


    In their hands now?


    To be precise, it fell into Bei Xinyao''s hands.


    "Daughter-in-law, you don''t have to burden your heart. The heart of the ocean has already been recognized by the royal family of country Y, and it''s not something you can''t see in the world."


    Lin Ming smiled, looked at the other party, and said, "Also, you are worthy of this set of Ocean Heart."


    "Because, in my heart, you are the queen."


    Gong Weiwei and Xiaohei Zhou Yuhang were listening next to them, and couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    What a big dog food.


    Both of them cast a resentful look in their eyes, as if to say, don''t hesitate.


    "Yeah... I get goosebumps all over."


    "Let me explain, brother, are you blatantly throwing dog food in front of us?"


    When Gong Weiwei and Xiaohei heard the words, they couldn''t help but spit out a word.


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face couldn''t help but blushed slightly. Lin Ming''s words were too explicit and numb.


    "Brother Ming, I said that you are really good enough to give such a big gift to my sister-in-law." Xiao Hei leaned into Lin Ming''s ear and said in a low voice.


    He really admired it.


    No wonder Lin Ming can be surrounded by beautiful women.


    Damn, why don''t you buy a set of Heart of the Ocean and give it a try?


    Take a few hundred million to pick up a girl, are you still worried that you can''t pick it up?


    "I didn''t buy it."


    Lin Ming heard the words and said it directly.


    "what?"


    "You didn''t buy it?"


    Hearing what he said, Gong Weiwei and Xiao Hei were startled again, with doubts in their eyes.


    This is the heart of the ocean worth hundreds of millions. It wasn''t bought by Lin Ming. Who else could it be?


    Moreover, who has such a big hand?


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It should be Zhou Qian''s. Her family is responsible for this jewelry. I remember that the treasure of their largest store is the Heart of the Ocean."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Inside, it feels weird.


    Yes, she was jealous, and she didn''t even know it.


    Gong Weiwei looked puzzled and looked at Bei Xinyao: "Who is Zhou Qian?"


    Seeing Bei Xinyao bowing her head slightly, Gong Weiwei turned her attention to Lin Ming again.


    The woman''s intuition tells her that this is not so simple.


    "What? Zhou Qian bought it? I said, there are only two sets of Heart of the Ocean in the magic capital, and they are already owned.


    When Xiao Hei Zhou Yuhang heard the words, he also understood.


    Gong Weiwei looked at the two of them and asked, "No, who can tell me who Zhou Qian is?"


    "Sister Qian is a friend in our former circle, and she is a big sister." Xiao Hei said.


    "Former circle?"


    When Gong Weiwei heard this, she became even more puzzled. She glanced up and down at Xiao Hei Zhou Yuhang, with a hint of doubt and a hint of shock in her eyes.


    People who can afford such a set of pendant necklaces can imagine how such people exist.


    People in the circle of people like this, don''t think too much, they are absolutely all noble people, or there are two brushes.


    Xiao Hei, who doesn''t look very good, is actually a person in such a circle.


    Moreover, he also said two words before, doesn''t it mean that Lin Ming used to be a person in such a circle.


    Lin Ming, she didn''t understand what kind of person she was in the past and what kind of person she is now.


    The more I think about it, the more confused it becomes.


    Gong Weiwei felt that Lin Ming had too many secrets in this man, so much that she couldn''t turn her head around.


    "You, don''t you know Brother Ming''s previous identity?"


    Seeing the shocked and puzzled expression on Gong Weiwei''s face, Xiao Hei blurted out a sentence.


    In the magic capital, there are still people who don''t know or know Brother Lin Mingming.


    Omg.


    Xiao Hei suddenly felt that his worldview seemed to have collapsed, and he had received a huge impact.


    "Little black!"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he turned his head to look at Xiao Hei, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hei hurriedly closed his mouth.


    "Lin Ming used to be the number one young man in the magic capital. Lin Youtian, the chairman of the former richest man in the magic capital, Lin''s Group, is Lin Ming''s father."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao stood by and spoke.


    In her opinion, Gong Weiwei is her best friend, a person who can say anything in her heart.


    There is nothing that cannot be said about Lin Ming''s identity, and it is still his previous identity.


    "what??"


    Gong Weiwei heard that, the boss with a small mouth can put an egg in it, and at this time, he couldn''t hide the shock in his heart.


    "That''s all from the past, don''t worry about it, let''s see what else is there."


    Lin Ming smiled, since Bei Xinyao has already said it, he has nothing to hide, let alone the embarrassment and anger of being exposed.


    Right now, he only has peace in his heart, as if he was listening to Bei Xinyao talking about someone who had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 108： Destination Foothills Villas

    The four of them began to count the items inside.


    A heart of the ocean diamond pendant, a Vacheron Constantin watch for women, a Rolex for men and a tech gadget.


    In this bag, the largest box is the box of this technology product, which occupies more than half of the space of the plastic pocket.


    The four gifts represent the hearts of the four people.


    Among the four gifts, the most expensive one belonged to the Heart of the Ocean diamond pendant from Zhou Qian.


    "what is this?"


    Which technology product box was opened, Lin Ming''s eyes also showed a trace of doubt.


    This thing should have been created by this kid Zhang He. He created some things that outsiders can''t understand. This is in line with this kid''s behavior.


    After unpacking, a small white robot appeared in front of the four.


    The small robot is about the size of a teapot and looks like a child''s body.


    Lin Ming fiddled with it for a while, and finally found a start switch button. As soon as he pressed it, the small robot spoke, and a mechanical voice sounded: "Brother Ming, sister-in-law, this is a gift from Zhang He, what is it? In this way, whether you are happy or not, you are not surprised!"


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was almost taken aback.


    He almost thought that the system suddenly jumped out, and then talked to himself.


    "Oh, this robot is really interesting." Gong Weiwei looked at it and couldn''t help but say something.


    "Really? Thanks for the compliment, ma''am!"


    Surprisingly, the robot responded directly.


    This made the four people present directly petrified.


    "Fuck!"


    At this time, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but let out a foul language, and was really shocked.


    "Fuck: Internet terms belong to the category of derogatory terms, this black handsome guy, are you belittling me?" A mechanical voice came from the head of the little white robot.


    Two small white dots flickered on the robot''s round head, flickering on and off at Xiao Hei, as if blinking.


    "Brother Ming, this thing is going to go against the sky, this, this..."


    Xiao Hei listened to the voice of the little white robot, and pointed at the robot, his eyes were full of shock.


    "What are you here for?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao was also interested, squatted down slightly, looked at the little white robot in front of her, and asked.


    This kind of intelligent robot can also communicate with people, which makes her slightly surprised and curious.


    "My program is set to take care of children and babies, to play with children, and mainly to entertain children." The voice of the robot came, and seriously responded to Bei Xinyao''s question.


    Several people heard the words and instantly understood.


    Feelings are specially prepared for the seven little guys.


    "Haha... Zhang He, this kid, has a heart."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. Among the gifts, the one who made him the most gratifying was this little white robot.


    Several people found it interesting, and began to play with the little white robot in turns.


    After the last operation and communication, several people understood how to use this little white robot. Inside the little white robot, there is a three-dimensional smart chip. It is precisely because of the existence of this chip that it supports the huge The program makes the little white robot almost humanized.


    The charge energy is also directly charged by light energy.


    As long as there is light, it can be charged at any time.


    In other words, as long as the parts are not broken, this little robot can basically be considered to be able to stand by for 24 hours.


    For Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, this relieved some of the burden of taking care of the children.


    Of course, children can''t be brought by this little robot now.


    Looking at this little robot, Lin Ming fell into a moment of contemplation. This seemed to be a huge business opportunity. It seemed that he needed to find a chance to have a good chat with this kid Zhang He.


    If he could become a shareholder, Lin Ming felt that he would make money much faster.


    Although he now has a dad system that transfers millions of money every day, Lin Ming still feels that the money is too little. Several millions and tens of millions, compared with his father''s hundreds of billions of foreign debts, it is simply a drop in the bucket.


    Originally, Lin Ming had planned on his own. After he had collected 100 million yuan, he would start working on the business.


    Now, he has discovered such a business opportunity in advance.


    The four of them took their children and played with the robot at home. At about 11:00 noon, the moving company came over.


    Afterwards, one person helped the truck with the goods, and one stayed at home to watch the child, while Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao carried the child and started to walk to the car.


    After a few people allocated, Lin Ming''s car can take four children, three strollers in the back seat can be put in three, and Bei Xinyao can hold one.


    The other three little babies can be placed on Xiao Hei''s car, and Gong Weiwei is with Xiao Hei.


    The moving company''s car behind followed behind the two''s car.


    When Xiao Hei heard that he was with Gong Weiwei, he immediately raised his hands in approval.


    Of course, Gong Weiwei also had no opinion.


    Even if there is an opinion, now is not the time.


    After placing the stroller behind Xiao Hei''s car, all the children were finally settled, and they set off.


    Destination: Lushan Villa.


    Lin Ming''s big run opened the way, Xiaohei''s Land Rover followed, and finally the moving company''s truck came after him.


    in the car.


    Lin Ming was in a particularly good mood while driving the car while humming a little tune.


    Turning her head to look at Bei Xinyao holding the Four Treasures, she smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, are you happy?"


    "Look how happy you are."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s appearance, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile, "Isn''t it necessary to be so excited?"


    "Of course, the environment of the Lushan Villa Community, but I didn''t say that the infrastructure, the various convenience stores attached to it, and the security aspects, can be said to be the best."


    "Where, it can be said that it is a city within a city in the city of Modu, and this city within a city is still centered on Lushan Villa."


    "This will be of great benefit to the future growth of our seven little babies."


    Lin Ming turned on the chattering mode again.


    Bei Xinyao listened, and a hint of anticipation rose in her heart. They are about to enter a better life. It is impossible to say that there is no turbulence in their hearts.


    The car drove all the way, and after nearly half an hour, a group of people finally came to the gate of Lushan Villa.


    The gate of Lushan Villa is made of a huge stone tablet. The two characters of Lushan are magnificent and engraved on the stone tablet like a dragon and a phoenix.

 Chapter 109： that kind of thing

    The entire gate stretched out across the whole body, more than 30 meters long, with the entrance of the car on both sides, and the guard room on the side.


    At the entrance, four surveillance cameras captured the scene of the entrance clearly, without any blind spots.


    Inside the door, there is also a row of guards, everyone is like a javelin, standing there, with extraordinary momentum, ready to respond to what happens at the door and nearby.


    Looking from the outside to the inside, you can see the square that is tens of thousands of meters wide. In the center of the square, several thick circular water column pools appear horizontally. In the center of the pool is a huge stone pillar standing up. Three lion heads in different orientations are carved.


    Running water is gushing out from the lion''s mouth.


    This is just one of the scenes, and there are many other greenery around, which makes people seem to have an empty and relaxed feeling of enjoyment.


    Just when the car was parked at the door, a security guard came out, glanced at the car that Lin Ming was driving, and finally came to Lin Ming''s driving position. Get off the window.


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help touching the bridge of his nose.


    Ah shit.


    You are just a security guard, and you feel like a traffic policeman.


    Lin Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Rolling down the car window, before Lin Ming could speak, he heard the voice of the other party: "Hello, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m a resident inside, I''m moving in." Lin Ming responded.


    "We don''t use your license plate number record here, please tell me your name." The security guard frowned slightly and finally asked.


    Although the car that Lin Ming drives is not a luxury car with tens of millions of dollars, it is also the kind of luxury car that ordinary people cannot afford.


    Big run.


    This is mostly used in the hands of adults, and most of those tens of millions of cars are driven by a young guy.


    Seeing Lin Ming, a young man driving a middle-aged car, the security guard was slightly puzzled.


    Following his duties, he asked Lin Ming''s name.


    "Lin Ming, there is Villa No. 5 inside. This is the real estate certificate, you can take a look."


    While speaking, Lin Ming also took out the real estate certificate prepared in advance and handed it to the other party.


    The other party took it and said to Lin Ming, "Please wait a moment."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and watched the security guard walk into the security room, not knowing what the other party was checking, Lin Ming began to wait patiently.


    It didn''t take long for the security guard to come out and hand over the real estate certificate with both hands respectfully, and at the same time saluted Lin Ming again.


    Snapped!


    "Welcome Mr. Lin home!"


    "Thank you! Can you open the door?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled and asked the other party.


    The attitude of the security guard is cool.


    Mainly responsible.


    Peace of mind to look at.


    "OK."


    The security guard nodded, immediately returned to the security room, and then opened the door. Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, started the car and drove in. Xiao Hei''s car and the moving company''s car also followed directly.


    When they came in again, the guards standing in a row at the door gave a salute to the car on Lin Ming''s side.


    "Daughter-in-law, how are you feeling now?"


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao and asked again.


    "Well, very good, just from the security point of view, it can be seen that the security in this community." Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said.


    "In the future, we can live here."


    Lin Ming laughed out loud.


    "By the way, daughter-in-law, we''ll have to go back later." Lin Ming said.


    "Is there anything you didn''t bring with you?" Bei Xinyao was stunned and asked immediately.


    "No, it''s just that the birthday gift I prepared for you yesterday was forgotten in Ziyuan Community, and now I suddenly remember it."


    Lin Ming responded, and at the same time cursed himself inwardly.


    Such a big thing as a birthday gift could be ignored by him.


    "birthday present?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled and said, "What gift? It''s worth you to go back for a special trip, and why didn''t you give it to me yesterday?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    When Lin Ming heard this, his old face was suddenly embarrassed, his eyes rolled, and he said, "I want to give you a gift, but I had so much fun yesterday, and you have been with your bestie tonight. With Weiwei staying together, I really don''t have a chance."


    "Can''t you give it in front of Weiwei? You can''t see anything."


    Bei Xinyao was slightly puzzled, as if thinking of something, a look of surprise suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes, and a blush on her cheeks, she whispered, "You, shouldn''t it be the kind of thing you bought? Bar?"


    "That kind of thing? What kind of thing!?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was stunned.


    "Yeah, it''s that kind of thing, something for men and women, or **** underwear or something..."


    Bei Xinyao spoke, but the more she spoke, the smaller her voice became.


    "spread?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was stunned and dumbfounded.


    The idea of ??his daughter-in-law is really...


    Absolutely.


    Well, it''s dead.


    "What? You didn''t buy those things?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she saw Lin Ming''s expression.


    "Cough cough... It seems that daughter-in-law, you are looking forward to me buying some of these things, how about I try?" Lin Ming turned his head, looked at Bei Xinyao, and suddenly said this.


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned red again.


    "Nonsense, me, I don''t want to."


    Bei Xinyao hurriedly opened her mouth, shaking her head like a rattle, and finally asked, "Then what birthday gift did you buy?"


    When he spoke, there was already a hint of sorrow in his voice.


    "Hey, this thing."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing, and finally took out a car key from his body and handed it to the other party.


    "Keys? Car keys!"


    When Bei Xinyao took it in her hands, she was stunned for a moment, but then she reacted immediately. Looking at the sign of the key, she was shocked again: "You, you bought me a Bentley?"


    "Um, do you like it?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said with a smile: "I''m not saying that we are alone at home with our children, and it''s always inconvenient to use a car alone to go to work. I took advantage of your birthday yesterday, so I just went out and bought it. , didn''t tell you."


    "Daughter-in-law, I haven''t discussed this matter with you, so wouldn''t you be mad at me again?"


    Lin Ming turned his head to the side, looked at Bei Xinyao and asked with a smile.


    "No, no."


    Bei Xinyao held the key and was still in a trance, not knowing what was going on in her mind.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seems that the recent changes have been too great. For Bei Xinyao, the impact may be too great.

 Chapter 110： Make do with Xiao Hei and Gong Weiwei

    Several people drove the car and finally came to Villa No. 5.


    Although it is called Villa No. 5, the value of the villas is not in order.


    Villa No. 5, in the Lushan Villa Group, is known as the king of the building, worth 600-700 million.


    In front of them, a super house covering an area of ??several thousand meters is located in front of several people. The villa in front of them is a huge single-family villa. The area of ??the villa alone has reached more than 500 square meters.


    The villa is 21 meters high and has three floors.


    From a distance, it gives people a unique domineering aura.


    Such a villa lies in front of it, which is far different from the other villas around.


    "I''m going, Brother Ming, this is your new home?"


    After Xiao Hei got out of the car, looking at the domineering and heroic villa in front of him, he opened his mouth in shock, even though he was richer than the people around him.


    But in the eyes of wealthy people like Lin Ming, when he compares himself again and again, he always makes him feel like he is a little diaosi.


    "Brother Ming is Brother Ming. Although it doesn''t depend on the family, the inventory in hand is not something that little people like us can look up to."


    Xiao Hei laughed beside him. Although this kid looks like a ruffian and a rogue, he speaks very well.


    I knew that Lin Ming''s house was down, but he gently revealed it with the phrase "don''t rely on the house".


    In this way, Lin Ming was not hurt.


    It can be said that this kid has a bit of Cheng Yaojin''s imposing style, thick and thin.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, Weiwei, what do you think? You shouldn''t have to squeeze the bed to sleep now." Lin Ming turned to look at the two women with a faint smile on his face.


    Hearing his words, the two women were stunned.


    Immediately, a blush crept up his cheeks.


    "It''s so stylish."


    Gong Weiwei looked at it, and the shock could not be concealed in her eyes.


    Although she is a flight attendant, she has seen a lot of rich people, and she also appreciates those luxury cars and villas, but the villa in front of her, I have to say, is the most stylish villa she has ever seen.


    "nice! You love it."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, and then shouted to the moving company behind him, "Let''s go, everyone, help us move in."


    In the rear, a group of masters and guys from the moving company nodded again and again. When they saw Lin Ming''s dilapidated house before, they didn''t think what kind of person he was.


    But when they entered the Lushan Villa, the mentality of a group of people changed.


    Especially now, looking at this king-like villa in front of me, my heart is even more shocked.


    This seemingly ordinary young man in front of him is actually so rich, he is a young god.


    Lin Ming didn''t know the thoughts of these people. At this time, he walked over with the key, opened the door, and said to the master of the moving company: "Master, just put it in the living room."


    Afterwards, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went to pick up the child.


    After carrying the little guys into the house, they put them on the sofa next to them.


    It took more than ten minutes to move the furniture and supplies, and then it was busy.


    "Hello, a total of 1,200 Dragon Summer Coins!"


    After the move, a master in the lead stood in the living room and smiled slightly when he looked at Lin Ming and the others in front of him.


    The work is done, but the money has not yet been received.


    "Okay, I''ll pass it on to you."


    Lin Ming smiled, got up and picked up his phone and started transferring money to the other party.


    "Mr. Lin, this, we are only 1,200 yuan per trip. What do you mean by giving us 2,400 yuan?" After receiving the transfer, the master immediately checked it.


    As a result, when I saw the transfer amount, I was stunned.


    "Of course I know that your trip is one thousand and two hundred yuan, so I''ll trouble you to make another trip." Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    "One more trip, is there anything that hasn''t been moved yet?" The master asked, startled.


    "No, I went to her house to move."


    Lin Ming turned his head, pointed at Gong Weiwei, and smiled faintly.


    "OK."


    If there is money to be made, the master will certainly not refuse. Today, they will get 2,400 yuan for one trip. After deducting the tolls and labor costs, they can still earn about 1,500 yuan, which is a very good one. income.


    After all, it''s not every day that people move.


    Moreover, even if you want to move, you may not necessarily contact their moving company.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you take care of the child at home or do I take care of the child at home?" Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and asked again.


    The implication is that someone needs to help pack things up.


    Bei Xinyao hadn''t spoken yet, but Xiao Hei, who was beside him, had a bright spot in front of his eyes. He directly seized the opportunity to get close to Gong Weiwei, and hurriedly said, "Brother Ming, sister-in-law, you can look after the children at home, I''ll go to Weiwei. Help clean up at home."


    Hearing this, Gong Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and her eyes became a little surprised when she looked at Xiao Hei.


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth slightly, looked at Xiao Hei, and finally looked at Gong Weiwei, as if she understood something.


    Lin Ming''s mouth curled slightly, and he had already seen through the mind of this kid Xiao Hei.


    All the brothers took the initiative to ask Ying to speak. If he didn''t give him this opportunity, he might be complained about by this kid in the future.


    "I have no opinion, daughter-in-law, how about you?"


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao and asked, and when he spoke, he blinked hard.


    How could Bei Xinyao not understand what Lin Ming meant? At this moment, she turned to look at her best friend, Gong Weiwei, and said, "Weiwei, what do you think?"


    She did not express her position in a hurry, but took the lead in asking Gong Weiwei''s opinion.


    In fact, this can be considered as asking Gong Weiwei''s opinion for Xiao Hei in disguise. From this, we can see Gong Weiwei''s first feeling about Xiao Hei Zhou Yuhang.


    If she refused, there was nothing she could do.


    Of course, if she could agree, she would naturally be happy for her best friend.


    Because not only her eyes are very high, but also with Gong Weiwei, ordinary men can''t get into the eyes of her best friend.


    It''s not that you want to be rich and jealous of the poor, but it''s too difficult to find someone with equal status.


    If the three views of the individual do not match, even if they are forced to stay together, there will be a huge gap, and even they can''t even speak a few words.


    On the Internet, there are countless people who have a flash marriage and finally divorced.


    Those who have no emotional foundation and three different views stay together and the final result is the same, all of which end in divorce.


    "Well, I have no opinion. In fact, I don''t have a lot of things. You can watch the children at home, just to get acquainted with the new home first."


    Gong Weiwei nodded slightly and agreed.


    This made the three people in front of them all happy.

 Chapter 111： you dont go im afraid

    "Really?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were filled with shock that could not be concealed.


    Xiao Hei on the side listened, and his heart was even more ecstatic, because since the first time he saw Gong Weiwei, this kid''s heart has been attached to this woman.


    Absolutely!


    This is Xiao Hei''s evaluation of Gong Weiwei.


    As for Bei Xinyao, well, that''s not something he can evaluate.


    "Well, we''re leaving, we''ll be back soon."


    Gong Weiwei nodded slightly, smiled at Bei Xinyao, waved her hand, turned to greet Xiao Hei, and the two walked out directly.


    "Remember to call me anytime if anything happens."


    In the room behind, Bei Xinyao''s shout came.


    "Know it."


    Gong Weiwei waved her hand, got into Xiao Hei''s car, and then took a group of people from the moving company to her house again.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, what about the two other people''s affairs? You are an outsider to join in the fun. Even if they have something to do, isn''t there Xiao Hei on the side?"


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao and said with a smug smile on his face.


    "Outsiders? You are the outsiders, okay? Weiwei is my best friend. In this city, I am the closest person to her. You told me that Weiwei and I are outsiders."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao muttered a word, then suddenly thought of something, raised her head and looked at Lin Ming.


    "Did you put the two together on purpose?"


    "Hey, my daughter-in-law is still smart."


    "Humph, is this brother of yours reliable or not? I, who are my best friend, have to put him to the test. I can''t let Weiwei be deceived by you like this."


    Bei Xinyao hummed in her mouth and muttered again.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was once again ashamed.


    I''m with you, and your girlfriends come to test me.


    Now that there are two people standing, you are here to test Xiao Hei for your best friend.


    You two are really good girlfriends like bad brothers and bad brothers.


    And, having said that, whether these two people can make it or not, it is impossible to say.


    "Actually, if Xiao Hei can really take Wei Wei, it will be very good."


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao changed her words again.


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Lin Ming looked at the other party, stretched out his hand, and took the other party into his arms.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t refuse, so she quietly leaned on Lin Ming''s chest, feeling the temperature of the man beside her, staring at the ground with clear and bright eyes, and said, "You think, we will be full in two years. Thirty, and after thirty, women are getting older."


    "Now is the most precious golden age for women."


    "It is naturally the best to be able to find a reliable man at this time."


    "Well, that makes a lot of sense, I agree."


    Lin Ming nodded, hugging Bei Xinyao''s right hand and couldn''t bear to exert a little force. He looked down at the other party, and said with a smile, "Just like my daughter-in-law, find me a reliable man."


    "It''s just that you love stinky beauty."


    Bei Xinyao pouted in dissatisfaction, and then there was a flash of worry in her eyes, her mood became a lot lower, and she said, "Lin Ming, tomorrow, my mother will come over."


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s voice, Lin Ming felt a trace of worry in the other party''s tone, smiled, and said, "It''s okay, I won''t disappoint your parents, let alone you and your child."


    "Well, husband, it feels good to have you here."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s heart warmed. After saying a love sentence, she turned to her side and wrapped her slender wrist around Lin Ming''s waist.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, lowered his head and took a sip on Bei Xinyao''s forehead.


    Looking at the scenery in front of the huge French windows in the hall of the villa, his mood was also quite complicated.


    In two days, it was time for his father to visit.


    That is Friday!


    The visit time is only 20 minutes, and it can only be carried out once a month.


    Therefore, no matter what, Lin Ming must go.


    "Yeah..."


    "Oh...wow..."


    Just as the two of them were enjoying the quiet time of the two of them quietly, there were suddenly the cries of two children behind them.


    Both of them were shocked. After moving here, because of a moment of laxity, they directly forgot the seven little guys.


    "Ouch, what''s wrong with my precious daughter, Xiao Qiqi?"


    Lin Ming came to the sofa, picked up the five treasures Lin Qi, and began to tease the awakened five treasures Lin Qi.


    Xiaobao Lin Qi flashed bright big eyes, her eyes directly missed Lin Ming, and she stared at the distance like this.


    The chubby little face was full of sorrow.


    It''s like saying, hum, you ignore me, and I will ignore you.


    After holding the five treasures Lin Qi in his arms, the little guy immediately stopped crying, as if he felt his father''s embrace, the little baby Lin Qi leaned over directly, and then lay on Lin Ming''s shoulder like this.


    This look, Sa is cute.


    The chubby white face was pressed on Lin Ming''s shoulders, and a pair of bright small eyes kept looking at the strange scene in front of him.


    On the other side, Bei Xinyao also picked up the other youngest Lin Yan who was crying.


    Holding the child, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but gently poked the little guy''s mouth with her finger.


    As a result, the little guy wanted to put something in his mouth because he felt it.


    The small mouth opened and closed slightly, and the small tongue kept sticking out inside...


    Seeing the little guy like this, Bei Xinyao, a beautiful young woman, also showed a kind and motherly smile on her face. She looked at Lin Ming and said, "Baby should be hungry."


    "Well, it''s almost twelve o''clock at noon, but I''ve been fed twice in the morning. If you count the time, it''s almost time to be hungry."


    Lin Ming hugged Wubao, teasing the little guy with his hands, and responded to Bei Xinyao.


    "Then turn around and I''ll feed the child. The child''s milk powder is still sealed in a box." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and said suddenly.


    "Ah? Turn around again? Don''t!"


    When Lin Ming heard this, a head shook like a rattle.


    "You... Hmph, is it possible that you are willing to watch your precious daughter starve?" Seeing Lin Ming''s appearance, Bei Xinyao stomped her feet again in anger, and finally acted like a spoiled child.


    When Lin Ming heard this, his mind was full of black lines.


    have to.


    And use the child as a shield.


    "Hurry up and feed. I''ll take Wubao for a walk outside. Remember not to feed too much. We need to adjust the time when the child rests and feeds at night."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Ming walked out with Wubao in his arms.


    "Don''t go, Lin Ming, I, I''m here alone... I''m afraid."


    Just as Lin Ming walked away, Bei Xinyao''s voice came from behind.


    Lin Ming paused and opened his mouth for a while, but he couldn''t find anything to say.

 Chapter 112： Pickup technology lags behind

    For this reason, absolutely.


    He really couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    However, as soon as his eyes rolled, Lin Ming''s mouth suddenly showed an evil smile.


    "Then do you want me to see it?"


    "You... hate it to death."


    Behind, came Bei Xinyao''s coquettish voice.


    "Hmph, then I''m leaving."


    Lin Ming heard the words, and walked outside with Wubao in his arms.


    "Don''t, don''t go, me, can''t I let you see?"


    A weak voice came from behind, Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, turned around, looked at the woman in front of him, and found that the other party''s handsome face was extremely crimson again.


    Bei Xinyao bit her red lips, her small head was slightly buried, her pretty face was extremely crimson.


    Really embarrassed.


    The man in front of him was slowly approaching her with the child in his arms.


    The little heart was beating rapidly, showing her nervousness and shyness at the moment.


    "Boom~"


    Lin Ming came to Bei Xinyao, bent down and kissed the other person''s blushing cheek, then laughed: "Daughter-in-law, you look so cute, haha..."


    After finishing speaking, he carried the child to the floor-to-ceiling window, turned his back to Bei Xinyao, and said, "Hurry up and feed, after feeding, we will pack up the milk powder, and the other little guys will have to eat milk. ."


    Bei Xinyao raised her head sharply.


    Then I saw this man standing in front of the transparent window, teasing the child in his arms.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help being slightly ecstatic.


    Just now, her heart sank, and she was ready to give up her last persistence, and she really had no reservations about the man in front of her. Completely open up to him.


    As a result, the man suddenly quit.


    He was just teasing himself.


    Thinking of this, Bei Xinyao''s little face suddenly became angry again.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    With a coquettish snort in his mouth, he finally started to feed the baby while holding the baby.


    A few minutes later, after Bei Xinyao finished feeding the baby, she shouted at Lin Ming in dissatisfaction. Lin Ming smiled, turned around, and handed the baby in her arms to Bei Xinyao, and finally began to pack the milk powder. The box was moved out.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you think the milk powder should be placed in the living room or in the bedroom?"


    Lin Ming squatted on the ground, picked up a can of milk powder, and looked at Bei Xinyao and asked.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Who knows.


    Bei Xinyao snorted and turned her head away, ignoring him.


    Lin Ming was stunned, opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Because he didn''t know what Bei Xinyao was thinking at the moment, and was still dissatisfied with him because of what happened just now.


    "What''s the matter, daughter-in-law? Unhappy, did I make you unhappy?" Lin Ming leaned closer and looked at each other with slightly open eyes.


    "Do you tube."


    Bei Xinyao hugged the child, and after saying a word, she ignored Lin Ming.


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s okay if I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Anger is not good for your health, and it''s not good for milk development. By then, our little baby will have to starve again."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao had a feeling of wanting to cry without tears.


    "Just kidding with you, don''t be angry, it''s not pretty when you''re angry, and I won''t like it anymore."


    "Hmph, if you don''t like me, who else do you want to like?"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I surrendered, daughter-in-law, feed the child, the child is hungry."


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    "..."


    After some battles, it ended in Lin Ming''s disastrous defeat. In order to show that he would not do it again in the future, Lin Ming immediately decided that he would clean up all the furniture and supplies piled up in the living room.


    Bei Xinyao is like a noble queen, holding her child in her arms.


    Looking down at Lin Ming condescendingly.


    I approve!


    The two began to divide the labor, Lin Ming was packing the household items that were brought in, and Bei Xinyao was packing the children''s things and preparing the milk powder.


    Before finishing cleaning up, there was the sound of a car honking from outside the house.


    "Brother Ming, we''re back, open the door."


    Xiao Hei''s voice rang outside the house, because they communicated with the security guard when they went out before, so when they came in again, they were not kept outside.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, Lin Ming will only be able to lead people outside.


    "I''m coming."


    Lin Ming shouted and walked quickly towards the door. Pressing the button, the door slowly opened automatically.


    "I said you kid, you''re a heady person, and you''re still yelling like that. Isn''t the doorbell outside the house?"


    Opening the door, Lin Ming began to ramble on.


    He was ready to vent all the grievances he had received in Bei Xinyao before on this reckless boy.


    As a result, as soon as the door opened, Lin Ming''s eyes stared at the scene in front of him.


    The body is stiff.


    Not only Xiao Hei, but also Gong Weiwei appeared in front of him.


    The most important thing is that Gong Weiwei even held Xiao Hei''s arm and smiled sweetly at him.


    That posture, let alone how ambiguous it is.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can see that the two people in front of you have come together.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, but he was speechless after only two words, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    "Let me explain, brother, what kind of eyes do you have? Brother, am I bad?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s stupidly shocked appearance, Xiao Hei also pouted and complained in dissatisfaction.


    "No, no! Wife-in-law, daughter-in-law! Come out!"


    Lin Ming came back to his senses, shook his head, and then shouted at Bei Xinyao in the room.


    "What''s up?"


    Bei Xinyao came out, frowning slightly, and a hint of doubt appeared on her face.


    Because Lin Ming''s voice was very anxious.


    It looks like something happened.


    "I''m fine, look at them!" Lin Ming pointed at the two people standing outside the door.


    "What''s up?"


    Bei Xinyao frowned, and when she came to the door, she saw the two people who were tired and crooked together, with a shocked look in her eyes, "Weiwei, you..."


    "Hee hee, Xin Yao, bless me, Yuhang is now my boyfriend."


    Gong Weiwei put her hands on one of Xiao Hei''s arms, and her head was directly resting on Xiao Hei''s shoulder, with a very happy expression on her face.


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, but couldn''t find any words for a while.


    "I said you two, this is developing too fast, could it be that you have known each other before?" Lin Ming looked at the two and couldn''t help but murmured and asked.


    "Damn, Brother Ming, you don''t believe in my charm. I only started chasing Weiwei today, and then... um, she''s my girlfriend now. If there is no problem, she will be your younger brother and sister in the future. That''s it." Xiao Hei looked at Lin Ming and smiled again.


    Lin Ming was speechless for a while, but looking at the crooked appearance of the two in front of him, it didn''t look like he was cheating at all.


    This kid can do it.


    For the first time, Lin Ming doubted whether his previous skills of picking up girls had fallen behind.

 Chapter 113： sleeping in separate beds

    "Congratulations, your kid is fast enough!"


    "Weiwei, someone finally took over your arrogant girl."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao both expressed their blessings one after another, but when they said this, they always felt a little weird.


    "Come in quickly, don''t stand outside, is it possible that you still want to stand outside for a day. By the way, what about the things you moved?"


    Lin Ming waved to the two of them. He was busy with his work, and he still had a lot of things to pack.


    Bei Xinyao also hurriedly pulled Gong Weiwei, and the two were about to have a long talk.


    "No, brother Ming."


    "Um?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look at Xiao Hei, and beside him, Gong Weiwei also shook her head slightly at Bei Xinyao.


    "We let them stop outside the moving company, so I came here to tell you guys. After Weiwei, she''ll have a family."


    Xiao Hei laughed.


    Hearing this, the two of them couldn''t understand.


    It''s time for Xiao Hei Zhou Yuhang and Gong Weiwei to live together.


    This speed, there is simply no one.


    "Brother Ming, let''s go first, and we''ll come back after we''ve finished moving Weiwei''s things." Xiao Hei waved at Lin Ming, smiled, looked at Bei Xinyao who was standing beside him, and also shouted: "Sister-in-law, let''s go first."


    "Okay, we live here anyway, you can come anytime, it''s just a phone call." Lin Ming nodded and did not continue to hold back.


    He knew that this kid Xiao Hei must be greedy.


    Anyone who gets such a beautiful girlfriend will feel restless in his heart.


    "Weiwei, remember to call me when you arrive."


    The two left, and Bei Xinyao was still waving and shouting from behind.


    "I know, take good care of my nephew and niece. If I lose a little weight, I can''t spare you two."


    Gong Weiwei also waved at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    The two got into the car and left here. Lin Ming didn''t feel much, but Bei Xinyao, who was on the side, couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    The small mouth pouted slightly, and there were tears in the corners of the eyes.


    "Okay, it''s not like you''re not coming back. Why are you so sad? It''s like parting from life and death." Lin Ming looked at it and reached out to wipe the corner of Bei Xinyao''s eyes.


    Who knows, Bei Xinyao pushed his hand away and muttered: "Hmph, what do you know, Weiwei is just my friend. We were all together before, but now, seeing her leave suddenly, I Of course not."


    "However, you are sincerely blessing her in your heart, aren''t you?"


    Lin Ming tilted his head, looked at the somewhat sad woman in front of him, and smiled slightly.


    finally.


    He directly reached out and took the woman beside him into his arms, pointed to a large piece of furniture boxes in the room in front of him, and said, "Today, we are busy."


    "It''s none of my business. It''s your job. I''m going to take care of seven little babies."


    Bei Xinyao snorted softly, moved her charming figure, and left Lin Ming directly.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and looked at the more than half of the boxes stacked in front of him, with an extremely bitter look on his face.


    "drop!"


    "Detecting changes in the host''s living environment, and reducing the active atmosphere of the flow of people by 40, a temporary side task is issued: Create an entertainment place for children."


    "Start the reward structure: In the reward lottery, the lottery is completed. The rewards are divided into primary rewards, advanced rewards, and final rewards. According to the completion of the host, the level reward will be issued."


    "The countdown for the side quests is set: three days, the timer starts."


    Just when Lin Ming set off to continue packing, Lin Ming was stunned again.


    Because at this time, the sound of the system rang in his mind again.


    This time.


    The system is completely different from before, and it gives him the feeling that it is a system with a different level.


    Aware of the thoughts flashing in Lin Ming''s mind, the system''s response sounded.


    "System prompt: This side quest is the third-stage reward task. The host is currently in the second stage of the reward. I hope the host will work hard to bring the baby and reach the peak of my dad''s life as soon as possible."


    "The reward mission for the third stage?"


    Lin Ming was stunned, but an inexplicable light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    The rewards in the first stage are all hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands, and the rewards in the second stage have risen to one million. Isn¡¯t the reward in the third stage going to be in the tens of millions?


    "System, how many stages are there in the reward stage?" Lin Ming asked in his mind.


    "System prompt: The system rewards are divided into 10 stages, and the host is currently in the second stage."


    "Then what are the primary rewards, advanced rewards, and ultimate rewards? Which stage rewards do their values ??correspond to?" Lin Ming continued to ask.


    Today, the system rarely responds to his question directly, so naturally he has to seize the opportunity.


    "System prompt: Because the host triggers the third-stage side quest, the reward starts from the third-stage reward of the milk dad, the primary reward belongs to the third-stage reward of the milk dad, and the advanced reward belongs to the fourth stage to the eighth stage of the milk dad. The ultimate reward belongs to the ninth to tenth stage rewards of Daddy.¡±


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Lin Ming finally understood.


    To put it simply, the lowest reward he can get is the reward that belongs to the third stage.


    And the reward in the third stage is very likely to be a reward of tens of millions.


    This is already the case in the third stage, not to mention the rewards of higher stages later.


    This made Lin Ming''s heart full of motivation again.


    When I picked it up, I was full of energy.


    Bei Xinyao was standing on the kitchen stove in the living room to prepare milk powder for the child, and a smile appeared on her face when she saw Lin Ming''s sudden change.


    She didn''t know the change in Lin Ming''s heart at the moment, and thought that Lin Ming was purely for her and the children.


    It''s nice to have such a man by my side.


    Um.


    At least you don''t have to do the heavy lifting yourself.


    After Lin Ming finished packing, it was already an hour later. Bei Xinyao had already fed the seven children. At this time, she was carrying the children upstairs one by one, preparing to put the children on the bed to rest.


    "Husband, what do you think we put the child in this room?"


    Bei Xinyao carried Da Bao to the door of a bedroom on the second floor, looked at Lin Ming who was playing with furniture beside him, and asked.


    "Let''s change to the largest bedroom, just the master bedroom. There is a bedroom on the balcony here. There is just enough room for the next bed. In this way, it is convenient for us to take care of it when we are resting."


    Lin Ming listened to Bei Xinyao''s words, pointed to the position of the master bedroom, said something, and finally got busy cleaning up again.


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but think for a while.


    Put another bed, does it mean that the children have one bed, and the two of them have one bed?


    Thinking of this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but quietly glanced at Lin Ming who was busy, and in an instant, her pretty face climbed to a blush.

 Chapter 114： parchment blueprint

    "Husband, can you help me?"


    The soft voice came, making Lin Ming''s bones soften for a while.


    no way.


    The voice of the husband called to his heart.


    Lin Ming put down the things in his hand, took Bei Xinyao and the children to open the door of the master bedroom, and said, "Just here, you can see the outside scenery when the curtains are opened, and the room is big enough, I will give it to the children at that time. Build a cot just for it, and put it here."


    "You, do you mean the kids don''t sleep in big beds?"


    Bei Xinyao carefully put the big treasure on the bed, looked at Lin Ming, and when she spoke, the crystal earrings were red and delicate.


    Lin Ming gave a wicked smile and said, "Of course, this is the nest of the two of us."


    "Well, isn''t there no bed yet? We can''t sleep together yet. The children still have to sleep in a big bed." Bei Xinyao lowered her head slightly.


    A pair of eyes stared at the ground, not daring to look at Lin Ming, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his **** kept hitting Xiao Jiujiu.


    Lin Ming looked at it and pretended not to see it. He stretched out a finger and lifted Bei Xinyao''s snow-white chin directly, and said with a smile, "Little girl, I''ll let you go for another day or two, and when the time comes, the children After the cot comes, I''ll see how you can escape."


    "Oh, you, don''t say anything, go and pack up."


    Bei Xinyao''s face flushed red at the teasing of Lin Ming, and at this moment, she pushed Lin Ming directly and pushed him out.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and walked out of the bedroom.


    After packing up the things, the stomachs of the two were also growling.


    Leaving Bei Xinyao at home, Lin Ming went out and planned to pack some fast food to come back and move to a new home. The food and dishes on his side were not ready yet.


    Look at the time, one o''clock has passed.


    It is estimated that it will take more than two o''clock to buy food and come back to do it.


    Lin Ming didn''t care, but he couldn''t starve his daughter-in-law.


    There are many restaurants in the community, including some high-end restaurants. Lin Ming did not go to those high-end restaurants. Instead, he returned with two simple Dicos fast food, and the two of them ate deliciously with Bei Xinyao.


    "Hey, chicken drumstick, daughter-in-law, you need to eat more meat. Look at how thin you are." Lin Ming picked up a drumstick and handed it to Bei Xinyao''s mouth.


    Bei Xinyao took a bite, ate it fragrantly, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "It''s called slender, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, slender, with a great figure, eat quickly."


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded again and again, and the two ate and drank on the coffee table on the second floor.


    Because it was a villa that the system purchased for him, the furniture in it should have. It can be said that some of the things they brought with them this time were completely redundant.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Ming was going to tell the task of the system.


    "Daughter-in-law, when I first went out, I found that there is nothing for children to play in this community, especially the children''s entertainment area, which is not set up at all. Although our baby is only more than two months old, these things are the most important. It can directly affect the child''s spiritual growth and development."


    "So, I think it''s necessary to give our baby a place to play."


    "A children''s entertainment place?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Where are you going to get it? Is it bad to get it outside? Will the property take care of it?"


    "I prepared it for our children. Why do we have to get it outside? Isn''t there a large lawn outside our house? I can get a place for the children to play wherever I want."


    Lin Ming replied.


    As for the blueprint of the venue for children to play, he is going to ask the system for it.


    If the system asks him to design it or does not reply to him, he will find a way to find someone to design it himself.


    After all, the things produced by the system are not ordinary things, and they must be the best.


    Since it is for your own children, it is natural to get the best.


    "Well, you call the shots."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled at Lin Ming.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao who was eating fast food fragrantly, and finally couldn''t help but praised with a smile.


    To be precise, he was emotional.


    This woman, the first time they met, gave him a feeling of surprise and shock, and the more she looked at it, the more attractive she was.


    "You always say that."


    "That''s because you''re really beautiful, what? You don''t like listening to me?"


    "Say it when you want."


    "you are pretty."


    The two ate simple fast food, but they were filled with an unspeakable happiness and love.


    After lunch, Bei Xinyao went back to the bedroom to rest, while Lin Ming began to inquire about the system blueprint in his mind.


    "System prompt: The blueprint design of children''s playground is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and ultimate. The difficulty of blueprint design varies according to the level. Please select the blueprint level for the host."


    "System suggestion: It is recommended that the host choose a blueprint based on the child''s growth stage. At this stage, it is recommended that the host choose the primary blueprint as the first draft."


    Lin Ming was also overjoyed when he heard the system prompt.


    He always had a feeling that the system seemed to have been upgraded and became a lot more human because of the third-stage dad mission.


    It seems that it is imperative to enter the reward task of the third stage of the milk dad as soon as possible.


    "Then choose the primary blueprint."


    Lin Ming said, since the system has given suggestions, it is naturally the best.


    "The blueprint has been released to the host''s personal property page repository, please check it yourself."


    After the system prompted a sentence, it fell silent.


    After Lin Ming''s consciousness fell silent, he saw in his mind a scroll of sheepskin similar to that of the ancients.


    Using consciousness to take it out, a parchment scroll appeared in Lin Ming''s hand.


    Touching the texture of the parchment roll, Lin Ming couldn''t help but click his tongue secretly.


    In the past, he was not less involved in these bizarre things, such as antiques, and he was deeply involved. The history of the parchment scroll in his hand could be traced back at least five hundred years.


    Looking at this antique piece in his hand, Lin Ming thought to himself, if it were sold, it was estimated that it could sell for a few million.


    However, now he is not short of millions.


    Therefore, Lin Ming intends to keep this kind of thing and put it in the house as a display object.


    Slowly opening the parchment scroll, a picture appeared in front of Lin Ming''s eyes.


    on a parchment roll.


    All kinds of clear lines are imprinted on it, outlining the models of playgrounds and tools for children to play. These patterns, like characters one after another, are directly engraved in Lin Ming''s mind.


    If ordinary people open it and look at it, they will only see the messy ghost painting symbols inside.


    In other words, only Lin Ming can understand this parchment scroll.

 Chapter 115： I can help you with my hands

    After a full ten minutes, Lin Ming was familiar with the blueprint for the design of this small sheepskin scroll.


    Although it seems to be just a few simple lines, there are hundreds of blueprints and models built in it.


    This is only a blueprint for the initial stage.


    It can be seen that the types of models contained in the higher-level blueprints later.


    "Now I need to order materials and come back to make them. There are quite a lot of types online, but the time is only three days. It is estimated that it is impossible to complete within these three days."


    "It seems that the only way to go is to go to those building materials markets."


    Lin Ming quickly took his attention and walked into the master bedroom.


    On the wide Simmons bed, Bei Xinyao was lying flat on it, seven little guys were lying beside her, and on the other side of Bei Xinyao, there was room for one person.


    Now, even if he sleeps again, there is no problem.


    Seeing that the matter of the bed was finally resolved, Lin Ming also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Ming walked over and finally lay down beside Bei Xinyao slowly.


    "Huh? Husband..."


    Seemingly aware of the change, Bei Xinyao opened her sleepy eyes, turned her body sideways, only to see Lin Ming directly, and she was slightly surprised.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming pressed his finger directly on the other''s lips and made a silent motion.


    He said slowly, "Don''t wake the child up."


    "But you..."


    Bei Xinyao also knew that several little guys were tired now because of the noise of the previous move. The seven little guys all slept peacefully on the bed. She lowered her voice and looked at Lin Ming, her eyes showing that she had already seen through it. Lin Ming''s eyes with intent.


    Lin Ming gave a wicked laugh, removed his fingers, and pressed it directly to the attractive red lips in front of him.


    It was the first time that the two of them were close to each other on the bed, and the sound of each other''s breathing was clearly audible.


    Looking at the handsome face of the man in front of him, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was also slightly red, and when Lin Ming kissed her lips, her beautiful eyes also opened slightly.


    However, the man in front of him had already closed his eyes.


    That focused and affectionate look made her heart move, and in the end she closed her eyes and took the initiative to greet her.


    that''s it.


    The two embraced each other and kissed affectionately.


    This is the two people who have been together again for more than a year.


    Maybe it was because of anticipation, maybe it was because of the long drought and the dew, both of them were teased at the moment, and they began to mingle with each other.


    I have forgotten that there are little guys next to me.


    "No, Lin Ming, not now, there are children..."


    Just when Lin Ming stretched his hand into the other''s arms, Bei Xinyao stopped him directly.


    His eyes were affectionate and full of pleading for mercy.


    The appearance is pitiful, but it makes people unable to help but beg for it fiercely.


    At this moment, blood surged in Lin Ming''s brain, he swallowed hard, took a few deep breaths, and then withdrew his hand.


    However, between the withdrawals, Lin Ming couldn''t help but squeeze hard.


    With a wicked smile, he said, "Just letting you hide for two more days."


    After speaking, Lin Ming got up, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said, "You can rest at home, I will go to the building materials market to see the materials, and I will build these facilities for children to play in these three days. ."


    Hearing that Lin Ming said he was leaving, Bei Xinyao thought that Lin Ming was angry because of what happened just now.


    When even reached out and grabbed Lin Ming.


    "Husband, don''t go, okay, I''m alone in such a big house, I''m afraid."


    "You, are you angry because I refused just now?"


    "If, if you really can''t help it, I, I can help you with my hands."


    After speaking, Bei Xinyao''s blushing face turned red in an instant.


    by hand! ?


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, the evil fire that had just been suppressed rose up again.


    He couldn''t help but make up the picture in his mind.


    Thinking of this, his body couldn''t help shivering, which was caused by excitement.


    Looking at the charming woman in front of him, Lin Ming knew that if he didn''t withdraw, he would probably lose his mind, and hurriedly said: "Daughter-in-law, you think too much, I''m not angry because of what happened just now, I just want to finish it sooner. A place for kids to play."


    "But don''t go, okay?"


    Bei Xinyao''s white teeth bit her lip slightly, staring at him with those bright eyes, her eyes full of begging.


    Such a beautiful woman begging herself like this.


    If he refused, wouldn''t it be too beastly?


    Without thinking much, Lin Ming agreed, sitting at the head of the bed, holding the other person''s head, gently stroking the other person''s black and beautiful soft hair, and said with a smile: "Okay, I won''t leave, I''ll wait. After Xiao Hei brings Gong Weiwei over, I''ll go again, okay?"


    Lin Ming felt that he was coaxing a little baby now.


    It''s okay for the seven little guys to be so naughty, but his woman is still so pitiful and cute, it''s just the rhythm of wanting him to live a few years less.


    Lin Ming seriously doubted that his heart would not be able to take it.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao rested her head on Lin Ming''s lap and responded, then closed her eyes and continued to take a nap.


    In the past two days, because of taking over a case, she was overworked physically and mentally.


    As soon as I lay down, I wanted to sleep.


    It didn''t take long for Bei Xinyao to fall asleep.


    Lin Ming looked at it and felt a little pain in his heart. This woman is too serious in her work, and she does everything by herself. Seeing the other party so tired, it is impossible to say that she is not distressed.


    His fingers gently brushed the soft hair on the side of the woman below him, and a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    This kind of An Xin''s small days, for him, is the ideal living state he is now pursuing.


    If he in the past had this kind of consciousness earlier, it is estimated that he would not have been reduced to the current field.


    More than an hour later, Xiao Hei''s voice sounded outside the house.


    After shouting for a while and felt silent, Xiao Hei called Lin Ming''s cell phone again. The original Lin Ming also fell into a light sleep, and when he heard the phone vibrate, he woke up instantly.


    He subconsciously looked at the seven little guys next to him.


    Some of the seven little guys were still asleep, while others had already woken up.


    Dabao was awake. At this time, a pair of small hands stretched out, but his calf was stretched inward. He opened his big eyes and stared motionlessly at the crystal chandelier under the ceiling in front of him. A pair of small black eyes were extremely bright, but they did not move. A curious look could be seen on his face.


    Also awake was Sanbao Lin Wei, who was pouting his little mouth and chirping, his calf kicking on the bed from time to time.


    The other five daughters all fell asleep obediently, but these two boys were awake and full of energy.

 Chapter 116： People also want to be massaged

    Lin Ming looked at the two energetic little guys with a smile on his face.


    "It''s just you two stinky boys who are very energetic."


    With that said, Lin Ming picked up the phone and connected it. Before he could speak, Xiao Hei''s voice came from inside: "Brother Ming, have you and sister-in-law both gone out? Why is there no one in the house?"


    "Stop shouting, I''m sleeping upstairs."


    Lin Ming said something, and finally called into the phone: "Wait, I''ll come down and open the door for you."


    He gently picked up Bei Xinyao''s head and placed it on the pillow, and Lin Ming walked down.


    When I opened the door, I saw Xiao Hei Zhou Yuhang and Gong Weiwei hugging each other crookedly.


    This level of intimacy is even greater than when we left before.


    These two, after returning home, it is estimated that something happened.


    "come in."


    Lin Ming smiled and waved at the two of them.


    "It''s so fast? You''ve packed everything up."


    Walking into the house, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but light up when he saw the house that had been cleaned up in front of him.


    After Xiao Hei and Gong Weiwei hugged each other and walked in, this time, they carefully looked at the layout of the house in front of them. The interior of the house is in European style as a whole, and the furniture and decoration inside is modern.


    The whole looks extremely gorgeous and magnificent.


    Gives a feeling of incomparable luxury.


    "Go upstairs."


    Lin Ming shouted to the two of them, leading the way in front, and in the back, Xiao Hei and Gong Weiwei both looked left and right at the villa in front of them.


    "Brother, how much did you spend to get this villa? Just looking at the outside layout, I know that this house is less than 200 million yuan, but after I went inside and looked at it, the more I looked at it, the more I saw it. I think it''s extraordinary, it''s at least 300 million or more."


    Xiao Hei kept looking around, looking at the murals, famous paintings, etc. hanging on the wall beside the stairs, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    Because, he recognized it from one of the paintings, it was the real work of the Kingdom.


    A painting like this, at least, starts at the level of tens of millions.


    And now, it''s just placed on the wall of the stair passage of the villa.


    "300 million?"


    On the side, Gong Weiwei listened, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t hide the shock.


    Such a sum of money, for someone like her, can be described as an astronomical amount.


    "Well, it looks like it cost more than seven hundred million."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said that he did not inform the other party of the actual price. After all, the price given by the system was close to 1 billion.


    He didn''t want people to feel like he was still the same.


    Even if it was him in the past, 1 billion, it is not that he can get it, and he still needs to issue a note with the old man in the family.


    In fact, Lin Ming is stranger to everything in the house than Xiao Hei is.


    After all, it was the first day he came here.


    He didn''t have a good understanding of everything in the villa room. He had been busy since moving in the morning, and he just took a nap.


    Also woken up by this kid.


    On the second floor, Lin Ming led the two to the balcony to sit down. Before he could call Bei Xinyao, Bei Xinyao, who was listening to the movement, had already woken up.


    "Okay, you are all awake, so I don''t need to call you."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, who was still a little sleepy, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The woman in front of her had two big dark circles on her eyes, which were very obvious. It could be seen that this woman was really busy and tired.


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    If he hadn''t gone to Longteng Law Firm for an interview, perhaps, Bei Xinyao would have to face everything that followed.


    The thought of such a beautiful and charming woman was busy for her life and children, and she committed a crime by herself, Lin Ming felt very uncomfortable.


    He got up and came to Bei Xinyao''s side, his hands naturally wrapped around each other''s arms, and dragged him to his rattan chair to sit down.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, sit down and I''ll give you a massage."


    Lin Ming stood behind Bei Xinyao, then put his hands on each other''s shoulders and began to massage slowly.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t have time to resist, she didn''t say a word at this time, and then she felt a soft feeling coming from her body.


    One after another hit her heart...


    Perhaps, this woman was really too tired, and she began to enjoy Lin Ming''s massage with slightly closed eyes.


    comfortable.


    It''s really comfortable.


    This man''s technique is very special. Not only did it not make her feel the slightest pain when it fell on her shoulder, on the contrary, after a while of numbness, there was only sourness.


    Well, it''s sour...


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao, who was enjoying with her eyes closed, couldn''t help but let out a coquettish hum, causing the two smiling Xiao Hei and Gong Weiwei to be stunned.


    This sound is really fascinated...


    "Daughter-in-law, are you comfortable?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he heard it, and then he lowered his head slightly, looked at the woman sitting on the chair, and asked.


    "Comfortable¡­¡­"


    There was a murmur and infatuation in Bei Xinyao''s reply.


    It seems that this woman is really relaxed.


    "I said you guys, show your love in front of us, hmph, do you think we are easy to bully?"


    Gong Weiwei looked at it and couldn''t help laughing jokingly.


    Turning his head, looking at Xiao Hei, he shouted, "Yuhang, people also want to be massaged..."


    The sound is crisp and soft.


    This is a typical whining sound.


    Hearing that, Lin Ming couldn''t help shivering, and the movements in his hands stopped.


    Xiao Hei listened and wanted to cry without tears.


    The originally dark face suddenly showed a bitter color, and he pleaded, "Yes, but I can''t massage?"


    "Just a simple massage, what technique do you want?" Gong Weiwei was obviously dissatisfied with Xiao Hei''s refusal, and instantly pouted, with an unhappy look on her face.


    "Okay, I''ll press."


    Seeing this, Xiao Hei gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Standing behind Gong Weiwei, he took a deep breath, then imitated Lin Ming''s appearance, put his hands on Gong Weiwei''s shoulders, and began to press it.


    "Ah.. sigh... just take it easy, it hurts me."


    "Sorry, sorry, I''ll take it easy."


    "You are too light, with the same strength as a mosquito."


    Xiao Hei stood behind Gong Weiwei, sweating out of anxiety, and at this time cast a look at Lin Ming for help.


    Looking at the two of them, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Massage is all about strength, it can''t be too light, and it can''t be too heavy."


    "It''s too light to relieve muscle fatigue, and it''s too heavy to damage muscles."


    "Also, finding the right place is critical."

 Chapter 117： Superman in underwear

    Under Lin Ming''s teaching, Xiao Hei realized it quickly, and when he started massaging, his technique became more and more skilled.


    Subsequently.


    The two women were under the two hands of the two men, and their mouths kept making a coquettish humming sound.


    The whole scene is extremely charming.


    After some operations, the two big men''s hearts were overturned by the heat in their hearts.


    The main thing is that these two women are both peerless beauties, and they make such a comfortable and coquettish voice, it is really easy to make people think about it.


    Lin Ming stopped, patted Bei Xinyao on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, Weiwei is here, then I''m going out."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    Bei Xinyao opened her eyes, and most of the tiredness in her eyes had disappeared. She raised her head, revealing a delicate and charming face, and opened her mouth to Lin Ming, her seductive mouth slightly closed.


    "Boom."


    Lin Ming, who had been teased earlier, was hot all over, but looking at this woman''s beautiful face at this time, how could he bear it, he just gave him a kiss.


    "Brother Ming, are you leaving?"


    Xiao Hei raised his brows slightly when he heard it.


    "Well, go to the building materials market to buy something, do you want to go together?" Lin Ming nodded slightly and looked at Xiao Hei.


    Before Xiao Hei could speak, Gong Weiwei, who was sitting opposite Bei Xinyao, took the lead in shouting, looking at Xiao Hei, and said with a smile, "Go and help, just as Xinyao and I are having a good chat, you This boyfriend can''t pass the test, and I have to ask my best friend''s opinion."


    "Haha, let''s go..."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing directly. He came to Xiao Hei''s side, put one hand directly on Xiao Hei''s shoulder, hugged him and left.


    When Xiao Hei heard the words, he looked at Bei Xinyao, folded his hands together, and sat in a begging posture.


    "Cuckold...Okay, let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao was also amused by Xiao Hei''s appearance and laughed for a while.


    After the two left, Bei Xinyao said to Gong Weiwei, "Hey, Weiwei, your boyfriend seems to care about you very much."


    "He can''t pass the test, and he still needs to see it. Now can''t let him easily taste the sweetness like this, otherwise, my good days will not be many in the future."


    Gong Weiwei said in a pretentious manner: "Xinyao, let me tell you, a man, he just can''t get used to it, otherwise, he will become more and more aggressive. It''s just us women."


    "Why didn''t you realize that you knew so much before?" Bei Xinyao smiled, looking at Gong Weiwei.


    "Okay, you dare to make fun of me."


    "Where is..."


    "Look at me not teaching you a good lesson, hey, what is this? It feels a bit old, parchment?"


    The two women frolicked for a while, and when they were joking, they also found the blueprint of the parchment scroll next to them, and they suddenly became curious.


    Because this parchment has a very ancient feel, like something special for wizards in TV shows.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it with curiosity, and shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, this is Lin Ming''s thing, open it and see what is recorded in it."


    Gong Weiwei looked sideways: "Could it be some ancient treasure map?"


    Turning over the parchment, those ghostly drawn symbols and lines appeared.


    The two women looked at them with doubts and frowns, staring at the characters on the parchment scroll, unable to see what was depicted on it.


    "What''s this? What era is it a literal symbol?"


    ...


    Lin Ming and Xiao Hei drove two cars and rushed towards the building materials market.


    "Brother, what are you going to buy at the building materials market?"


    "To make playgrounds for children, these materials are needed."


    "Sa? You still have this ability?"


    When Xiao Hei heard this, he was stunned again. He blinked at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but click his tongue and said, "I admire it, I really admire it. I found out that you are almighty, brother."


    "Almighty can''t be said, but, in this world, there are really not many things that I can''t do." Lin Ming smiled lightly and silently pretended to be forced.


    After all, he is the man who has the father system.


    If there are really skills he can''t master in this world, then it can only show that the system is not powerful enough.


    "arrive!"


    Twenty minutes later, the two came to the largest building materials market in the magic capital.


    The two of them drove the car all the way in and started to sift through these shops.


    Because it is for children to play with, Lin Ming has extremely high requirements on the quality and toxicity of building materials, which also causes Lin Ming to only need certain brands of building materials.


    It took more than two hours to choose this way, and then all the materials were selected.


    The two people''s cars were also full of stuff.


    Those building building owners looked at the two Lin Ming and Xiao Hei who drove luxury cars to the building materials market to pick up the goods, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing: "Hey, Nima, rich people just know how to play, and drive luxury cars to buy goods. wood."


    "Hey, Nima, rich people just know how to play. Driving this luxury car to buy a floor will increase your knowledge."


    "Grass, do you want to despise people so much, I don''t want to sell it yet."


    Wherever the two of them passed along the way, they attracted speechless complaints from various small bosses.


    After all, the people who come to this kind of place to buy goods are all construction site workers or decoration workers, etc., and they drive some ordinary cars, or trucks.


    It''s really strange to drive a luxury car to buy these things.


    This is like a big beauty wearing a swimsuit and moving bricks on the construction site.


    Pulling two full carts of goods, Lin Ming and Xiao Hei started rushing back towards the villa.


    When I returned to the villa, I started to take out the goods, and went directly to the broad lawn in front of the villa. This time I ordered the goods, but Xiao Hei was exhausted.


    Naturally, Lin Ming didn''t need to say more, his face was not blushing or panting. After all, his physique was already the physique of the God of War, and it was constantly being transformed by Wu Qin Xi.


    His physical quality has far surpassed that of ordinary humans.


    "Come on, aren''t you tired?"


    "You''re tired from just this work?" Lin Ming looked at Xiao Hei sideways, and walked out towards the inside with a wooden board weighing dozens of pounds in one hand.


    The two wooden boards were stacked together, and they weighed hundreds of pounds, but Lin Ming held it in his hands, as easy as holding a foam.


    Xiao Hei watched, his mouth wide open.


    Once again, he couldn''t help but give Lin Ming a thumbs up: "You are awesome, brother, you are wearing your underwear and you are a superman. My brother really admires it."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled, and said, "If you are tired, just rest and I will carry these things."


    Seeing this, Xiao Hei clasped his fists with both hands, and said to Lin Mingyi: "It is better to be respectful than to obey! Big brother!"

 Chapter 118： Not your usual thrill

    In a few minutes, Lin Ming moved all the goods from the two trucks.


    Subsequently.


    He went upstairs to get the parchment, ready to build it according to the model. Although the model had been written down by him, he still needed to verify some details.


    After all, this is about the safety of the children''s lives, and there is no room for him to be sloppy.


    Xiao Hei also followed behind her buttocks, and she was exhausted.


    When I came to the balcony on the second floor, I found that the figures of the two women had disappeared. When I came to the house to take a look, I found that the children had woken up.


    Two women are busy breastfeeding their children.


    Um.


    Both are feeding their own milk.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly turned his head and walked back without showing a single movement.


    At this time, Xiao Hei also came up.


    Seeing that there was no one on the balcony, he was stunned and asked, "Where are the people?"


    Lin Ming pretended not to know, and said casually, "I don''t know, maybe it''s in the house."


    He wouldn''t say what he saw before, otherwise, I''m not sure this kid will fight with him.


    After speaking, Lin Ming shouted, "Daughter-in-law, we are back."


    "Don''t come in yet!"


    Sure enough, when Lin Ming shouted, Bei Xinyao''s voice immediately came from inside, followed by an urgent sound of closing the door.


    Xiao Hei stood beside him and couldn''t help but glanced at the closed door with a puzzled look on his face, "What''s the situation?"


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, spread his hands, and said he didn''t know.


    "Okay, you come in."


    It didn''t take long for a shout to come from inside, and Lin Ming walked in with Xiao Hei.


    After entering the house, the two women had already started holding the baby and feeding it with a bottle.


    Lin Ming looked at it with a very natural expression on his face. He looked at Bei Xinyao and asked, "Daughter-in-law, have you seen the roll of sheepskin I put on the table outside?"


    "The parchment scroll? The one with the ghost painting symbol on it?" Bei Xinyao asked in a daze.


    "Ghost painting symbols?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    This design blueprint was actually called a ghost painting symbol, which also made him not know what to say.


    But think about it, this design blueprint is really incomprehensible to most people.


    He nodded immediately and said, "That''s right, which one, that is the blueprint I designed for the children."


    "blueprint?"


    The two women, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, were stunned, with extremely puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "Yeah, the blueprint of the model for children to play, where is it, you can give it to me, I have to compare a few places." Lin Ming asked.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "I, I thought it was just something useless, so I threw it away."


    "Throw it?! No way!"


    When Lin Ming heard this, his eyes widened, this time it was his turn to be dumbfounded, his eyes bulging.


    "Tossed in the trash can, but it should still be there now."


    Gong Weiwei spoke from the side, and her voice was very small when she spoke. The two women, at this time, seemed to be children who had done something wrong, with pitiful expressions on their faces.


    "You...you can do it."


    Lin Ming just wanted to complain, but seeing the aggrieved appearance of these two women, he couldn''t say anything.


    Turning around, he headed straight for the trash can downstairs.


    "What model blueprint parchment? I can''t understand a word of what you said?"


    After a while, Lin Ming walked back with a sheepskin roll full of leftovers.


    He leaned on the tip of his nose and sniffed softly.


    let go...


    This taste is really not ordinary stimulation.


    His face was ugly.


    "Lin Ming, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I thought it was just something I didn''t want, and it happened that I and Weiwei tidy up the house before, and the result..."


    Bei Xinyao stood behind, holding the child, with an apologetic expression on her face.


    Lin Ming smiled, shook his head, and said, "I don''t mean to blame you, but these things can''t be thrown around in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Is this the only thing?"


    Xiao Hei stood beside him, with a confused expression on his face, he pointed to the sheepskin paper in Lin Ming''s hand and asked.


    "Well, this thing has a blueprint of the model I designed for the children." Lin Ming explained.


    Then he picked up the tissue and started wiping up the parchment.


    After wiping it clean, he spread it out on the table, Xiao Hei came over with a puzzled look, and when he saw the ghost painting symbol on it, he was also stunned.


    "What''s all this? Is this a model blueprint?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Looking at it this way, of course you can''t understand it, but if you split it up, it will be different."


    "Xiao Hei, find me a pencil and white paper. Well, there should be in the study at the entrance of the corridor on the second floor."


    "Okay, I''ll go get it for you."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Hei immediately turned around and went to the second floor, then brought a pencil and a piece of A4 white paper and handed it to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming took the pen and paper, looked at the three, and said with a smile, "Come and see."


    Swish swish!


    Lin Ming began to draw on the white paper. He moved quickly, without the slightest stagnation. The whole process was completed in one go. In less than five minutes, he drew a standard model of a children''s playground.


    The three of them watched, their mouths slightly open, looking at the model lying on the paper in front of them, they couldn''t believe it at all.


    "This, this is the model on the parchment?"


    Gong Weiwei covered her mouth, her eyes filled with shock that could not be concealed.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "This is just one of them."


    "One type? How many are recorded on it?" Gong Weiwei asked.


    "Probably more than a hundred." Lin Ming replied.


    A group of people heard the words and instantly became petrified.


    It''s just a parchment scroll, and more than 100 models are recorded. I''m afraid this is not an international joke.


    But looking at the model that Lin Ming drew on the spot, they had to believe it.


    No wonder, they thought it was a ghost-painted symbol, and they couldn''t understand it.


    It seems that he is really ignorant...


    "Okay, I''m going to start work. Let''s chat in the room." Lin Ming picked up the A4 paper depicting the model, and after wrapping the parchment roll, he walked towards the lawn outside.


    "Brother, do you want me to help?"


    Behind him, there was Xiao Hei''s scolding voice. Xiao Hei himself was not sure whether he could help, and there was a doubt in his tone.


    "No, you can also help me take care of the child at home."


    Lin Ming didn''t turn his head back, waved his hand, and walked towards the lawn.

 Chapter 119： husband come here

    Lin Ming was standing on the lawn laughing, extremely happy.


    At this time, the long-lost system sound resounded in his mind again.


    "Congratulations to the host: completing the side quests and building a playground for children!"


    "The third-level task reward of 30 million Longxia coins has been distributed to the host''s account, please check the host yourself!"


    "Complete level 3 and above tasks for the first time, and special rewards are being generated."


    "The reward is being drawn..."


    "The extraction is complete, congratulations to the host, and get the advanced task reward, 2 billion Longxia coins!"


    "The special reward has been distributed, please check the host yourself!"


    Hearing the sound of the system constantly ringing in his head, Lin Ming''s whole body was shocked to the point where he couldn''t add it.


    However, the advanced task rewards obtained were directly as high as 2 billion.


    But this has far exceeded his expectations and imagination.


    2 billion, even if he was at the peak before, if he wanted to come up with such a sum of money, his father would not agree. This is 2 billion Longxia Coins, not Ming Coins.


    "2 billion, finally broke 100 million!"


    Standing on the lawn, Lin Ming let out a long sigh of relief, with endless emotion in his heart.


    Although it is very small compared to the huge debt of 100 billion, it at least gives him hope.


    real hope.


    A hope to rescue his own father.


    "With these 2 billion, at least the father''s sentence can be reduced by 20 years."


    Lin Ming sat down on the lawn, unable to restrain his restless mood for a while.


    A big man, sitting on the lawn like this, sobbed softly.


    Sad, of course.


    In the past year or so, Lin Ming has endured all kinds of scorn and ridicule, but he still did not give up.


    For the sake of his father and himself, he was struggling to persevere.


    Even if there is little hope, he is still full of optimistic attitude towards life.


    And the deepest grievance in my heart, it is precisely because of these 2 billion that it keeps pouring into my heart.


    He is just a young guy in his 20s, with such a burden that ordinary people can''t imagine, it is impossible to say that he is not suffering, not tired or anxious.


    And now.


    All this is changing because of 2 billion.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will rescue you as soon as possible, and I have to avenge your injustice."


    Lin Ming looked up at the sky above his head. At this moment, he found that the sky above his head was so bright.


    Although it was a dark night, the bright moon was hanging high, and the moonlight was like water, and scattered sparsely, as if it was Lin Ming''s heart at this moment. He, who had been repressed in the depths of darkness, finally got the blessing of heaven and was shrouded in light. .


    After calming down, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and Lin Ming''s eyes became firm again.


    Reining in his mood, Lin Ming returned to the house.


    Bei Xinyao was standing in front of him with her child in her arms at the moment, with a happy smile written all over her beautiful cheeks.


    "It''s said that you won''t be busy, but you have to go. Look at yourself, like a stinky mason."


    Although he complained that Lin Ming was dirty and messy, the smile on his cheeks couldn''t be concealed.


    Maybe it''s because she loves her daughter, or because she loves the youngest, Bei Xinyao always likes to hold Qibao Lin Yan when she has something to do.


    At this time, the little guy had just woken up, and he was opening a pair of bright small eyes, staring at Lin Ming, his father, motionless.


    In his clear and pure eyes, Lin Ming saw his own reflection.


    Qibao: "Yahahahah..."


    Lin Ming smiled, and laughed very happily.


    He walked over, hugged Qibao Lin Yan, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and poked the little guy''s face.


    Qibao: "Hahahahaha..."


    The little guy seemed to be a little dissatisfied with his father playing with him like this. At this time, he directly twisted his chubby little face, pouted, and made a chirp chirp sound.


    Appearance, Sa is cute.


    "Look, Qibao is saying that your body is too dirty and messy, so go wash it."


    Bei Xinyao took Qibao, hugged him, and shouted to Lin Ming.


    "okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Tomorrow, the mother-in-law is coming over, so I, as a son-in-law, have to be a little bit more energetic."


    "Spirit boy!"


    Beside her, Gong Weiwei just changed into her ice silk pajamas and walked out. When she saw Lin Ming, she couldn''t help but sneered and shouted.


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded, "Yes, spirit boy!"


    Immediately, he turned to look at Gong Weiwei, but his eyes were slightly startled.


    This woman is not inferior to Bei Xinyao in terms of appearance alone, but in terms of figure, in some places, she is even more proud than Bei Xinyao.


    Especially now, with the light shining.


    The pair of slender white legs shone brightly, shimmering with bursts of charming luster.


    Two slings on the upper body were hung on the fair shoulders, and the soft red hair was scattered directly on the shoulders. The white collarbone was extremely attractive, exuding a devil-like aura, which made people unable to help sink in.


    Such a scene simply makes people have the urge to commit a crime.


    "Gollum..."


    Lin Ming swallowed the saliva in his mouth unconsciously. Fortunately, such a scene came and went quickly. Lin Ming hurriedly retracted his gaze and stabilized his mind, so that Bei Xinyao didn''t find it.


    Because, at this time, Bei Xinyao, who was holding the child, had already walked over and deliberately stood in front of Lin Ming.


    This means that it is self-evident.


    You can''t watch this woman.


    "I''m going to wash up."


    Lin Ming grinned and walked directly towards the bathroom. When he passed Gong Weiwei, a refreshing fragrance spread between his nose and mouth, making his mind agitated.


    She is indeed a superb woman.


    Lin Ming was confused for a while. With two beautiful women like this living with him, he shouldn''t be too sour.


    Even if there is nothing to do with it, just looking at it is enough.


    After changing his clothes, he came to the bathroom. As soon as he opened the door of the bathroom, Lin Ming smelled the aroma of shower gel.


    Looking at the unfamiliar bathroom in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.


    Could it be that the woman Gong Weiwei came in to wash just now?


    Otherwise, why is there still a burst of hot air in the bathroom.


    "Shhhhh..."


    After changing his clothes, Lin Ming whistled in his mouth. He was in a good mood, and the tiredness from the previous work was instantly swept away.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Husband, come here!"


    As soon as she walked out of the bathroom and came to the booth in the living room on the second floor, Bei Xinyao waved at Lin Ming.


    Beside her, there was Gong Weiwei, who was admiring the night view of the villa complex in front of her.

 Chapter 120： Xiao Mingzi

    In front of the two women, Lin Ming was arranged by Bei Xinyao to sit on the chair.


    At this moment, Gong Weiwei looked back at Lin Ming with a smile.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming subconsciously swallowed the saliva in his mouth.


    These two beauties surrounded him, and it would be a lie to say that they were not moved by them at all.


    "Husband, you are too tired today. Sit down and rest for a while. I''ll give you a massage."


    There was Bei Xinyao''s soft calling from behind. Hearing this, Lin Ming was startled and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect you to be able to massage, my daughter-in-law."


    "Okay, husband, I want to experience your craftsmanship."


    "Yes, sir, you can take a look."


    From behind, there was the voice of a woman laughing. Although he didn''t look at it, Lin Ming could also imagine Bei Xinyao''s charming body when she was smiling.


    A jade hand rested on his shoulder, which made him feel a silky ice-cold touch for a while.


    This is really silky smooth.


    As the pair of jade hands slowly rose and fell, Lin Ming''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Bei Xinyao''s pair of slender jade hands still had such a strong soft touch. However, although the jade hands were soft, pressing on the muscles made him feel comfortable for a while.


    Before he knew it, Lin Ming closed his eyes and began to enjoy it.


    The word ''comfortable'' continued to spit out of his mouth.


    After a while, Lin Ming suddenly felt that the jade hand on his shoulder stopped, and after a while, it continued to fall.


    However, the tactile feeling is different.


    The rhythm and muscle relaxation brought about by the ups and downs of the fingers are completely different from before.


    Although it was equally comfortable, Lin Ming could feel it.


    There is definitely a different person behind it.


    There were only the three of them at the scene, who else could they be apart from Gong Weiwei.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Both women massage themselves, this **** extravagant life...


    Lin Ming didn''t dare to think deeply, otherwise, he would be easily embarrassed by wearing big pants.


    A few minutes later, Lin Ming noticed that the movements behind him had also stopped, and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he entered his eyes, Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes came into view, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, he saw the other party approaching his cheek and asked, "Are you comfortable?"


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and didn''t say much nonsense.


    Of course, the word "comfortable" was impossible for him to say.


    Because he seriously doubted that this was a deep hole that Bei Xinyao dug for him.


    This question is definitely not that simple. It is best to answer this simple answer and fool the past.


    "that''s it?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming unmoved, not fooled at all, she also looked sideways slightly, with a dissatisfied expression on her face, and said, "I have massaged you for so long, you just say ok. I''m fired?"


    "Boom~"


    Taking advantage of it, Lin Ming directly leaned over, put one hand over the other''s small head, and gave a deep kiss on the other''s alluring red lips.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Lin Ming would suddenly come out like this. She was at a loss for a while, and her pretty face was slightly red.


    "Oh, it''s so mushy."


    Aside, Gong Weiwei looked at it and couldn''t help joking.


    When she looked at Lin Ming, her beautiful eyes flashed a strange light, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Listening to Gong Weiwei''s words, the blush on Bei Xinyao''s pretty face became a little more intense.


    "This is my reward for you, daughter-in-law, do you like it?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t show any embarrassment because Gong Weiwei was beside him. On the contrary, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was blushed by his teasing, and his posture was twisted.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    These two chicks want to see their own jokes, which is completely wrong.


    You know, he is known as the master of the number one young master in the Magic Capital. The number of women he has dealt with in the past is eighty, if not a hundred. How could he be deceived by this little trick of the other party.


    "Hmph, then you have to massage me too."


    Bei Xinyao was annoyed, but stood up straight at this time, put her hands on her waist, looked at Lin Ming angrily and said.


    Snapped!


    "no problem."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Ming snapped his fingers and agreed immediately.


    His response made Bei Xinyao stunned again.


    "Okay, then get out of the way. I''ll come and see how your massage skills are. If you don''t massage well, hum..."


    "My lady, please!"


    Lin Ming didn''t brag about how arrogant he was. With a smile on his face, he stood up, slightly bent over to Bei Xinyao, and stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    Standard posture, proper gentleman style.


    "let''s start."


    Bei Xinyao sat on the chair, stretched out her hand and waved at Lin Ming.


    This looks like the style of an ancient emperor.


    "Follow your orders, Empress!"


    Lin Ming smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then put his hands on Bei Xinyao''s shoulders and began to massage slowly.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t have time to react at all, she didn''t say a word at this time, and then she felt a soft feeling coming from her body.


    One after another hit her heart...


    Perhaps, this woman was really too tired, and she began to enjoy Lin Ming''s massage with slightly closed eyes.


    comfortable.


    It''s really comfortable.


    This man''s technique is very special. Not only did it not make her feel the slightest pain when it fell on her shoulder, on the contrary, after a while of numbness, there was only sourness.


    Well, it''s sour...


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao, who was enjoying with her eyes closed, couldn''t help but let out a coquettish hum, causing the two smiling Lin Ming and Gong Weiwei to be stunned.


    This sound is really fascinated...


    The two looked at each other, and then moved away for a moment.


    Lin Ming found that there was even a trace of blush on Gong Weiwei''s cheeks, which was particularly charming under the light.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you comfortable?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he heard it, and then he lowered his head slightly, looked at the woman sitting on the chair, and asked.


    "Comfortable¡­¡­"


    There was a murmur and infatuation in Bei Xinyao''s reply.


    It seems that this woman is really relaxed.


    After a while, Lin Ming stopped, looked at Bei Xinyao, and asked with a smile, "Dare to ask the goddess, how is the little slave''s technique?"


    "Well, Xiao Mingzi is skilled. In the future, you can stay by Ben Gong''s side and serve me exclusively."


    Bei Xinyao waved her hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Okay, madam!"

 Chapter 121： Let a man start with his girlfriend

    "Weiwei, come try it too."


    Bei Xinyao got up and actually said such a sentence.


    As soon as these words came out, both Lin Ming and Gong Weiwei froze.


    This doesn''t seem right.


    Let your man attack your best friend?


    "Lin Ming''s technique is very special, it''s really comfortable, and it feels more professional than ours." Bei Xinyao smiled slightly.


    Between the words, perhaps because she was really relaxed, she didn''t realize that she had missed the point.


    More professional than us?


    US? !


    Hearing this, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. Sure enough, it was not only Bei Xinyao, a woman who massaged himself just now, but also a beautiful and good girlfriend Gong Weiwei.


    "Is this possible?"


    Gong Weiwei was a little overwhelmed for a while, after all, she now has mixed feelings about this man, Lin Ming.


    "bring it on."


    Of course Lin Ming doesn''t care. As the saying goes, if you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a **** bastard.


    "Oh, go ahead, you are a flight attendant, you are flying in the sky all day long, and you don''t know when you will be able to land. You are more tired than us. What''s wrong with giving you a massage?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Gong Weiwei and twisted for a while, but also pushed Gong Weiwei directly and walked towards this side.


    In the end, Gong Weiwei pushed and half pushed and sat down on the chair in front of Lin Ming with an embarrassed expression.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, without any extra expression.


    In fact, the heart is turbulent.


    Damn, these are suspender pajamas.


    Just looking at it, the scenery is...


    No more words, no more words.


    His hands were slowly placed on the gleaming white shoulders, which brought an unusual touch, soft and silky.


    Gong Weiwei sat on the chair and put her hands on her jade-white thighs, but she felt a little nervous in her heart.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous and relax!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, and then started to massage again.


    "Massage is all about strength, it can''t be too light, and it can''t be too heavy."


    "It''s too light to relieve muscle fatigue, and it''s too heavy to damage muscles."


    "Also, finding the right place is critical."


    Lin Ming explained while massaging, so as to relieve Gong Weiwei''s nervousness and embarrassment.


    Under Lin Ming''s nimble hands, Gong Weiwei also gradually relaxed, and finally, her mouth continued to make a coquettish humming sound.


    The whole scene is extremely charming.


    After some operations, even though Lin Ming''s heart was as stable as a rock, he was overturned by the heat in his heart at this time.


    Even his own daughter-in-law does this.


    The daughter-in-law''s best friend also made such a coquettish voice, this Nima still wants to live.


    Naked seduction!


    Lin Ming felt resentful in his heart, these two women simply did not treat him as a man.


    It seems that Xiao Mingzi''s identity is to be confirmed.


    The main thing is that these two women are both peerless beauties, and they make such a comfortable and coquettish voice, it is really easy to make people think about it.


    Gong Weiwei got up, turned to Lin Ming, nodded slightly and smiled, expressing her thanks.


    "Husband, can you show us your parchment roll today? I still don''t understand it. It looks like it was written randomly, but you said there are hundreds of models on it."


    Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei stood together, immediately hugged Gong Weiwei''s arm, looked at Lin Ming, and blinked with big bright eyes.


    How could Lin Ming stand the scene in front of him, these two women standing together, it was like a rhythm to kill.


    Breathing has involuntarily sped up for several minutes.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming pretended to touch his body, but his consciousness was immersed in his mind, and he took out the sheepskin roll. After all, after being thrown away by Bei Xinyao as garbage today, Lin Ming was careful and understood, and took it in. in the system backpack.


    Taking out the parchment and placing it on the table, the two women looked at it carefully again.


    "It feels a bit old-fashioned!"


    Gong Weiwei looked at it and expressed her opinion.


    This parchment has a very ancient feel, like something special for wizards in TV shows.


    "This is a sheepskin roll made in the Tang Dynasty." Lin Ming explained with a smile.


    When she looked at Gong Weiwei, there was a strange look in her eyes. This woman has a very unique vision.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it with curiosity: "I can''t understand any of these lines and characters drawn inside."


    Gong Weiwei looked sideways and said with a smile, "At the beginning, we thought it was an ancient treasure map."


    On the parchment scroll, those ghostly drawn symbols and random outlines of lines are presented on it, giving people a very messy feeling, and you will feel dizzy when you look at them.


    This is also the reason why Bei Xinyao lost it.


    In her opinion, this thing represents misfortune.


    If Lin Ming knew of her thoughts, she might faint and vomit blood. An elite barrister in a dignified city would even believe these ghosts and gods.


    The two women looked at them with doubts and frowns, staring at the characters on the parchment scroll, unable to see what was depicted on it.


    "What exactly is depicted on this? Is it a written symbol of which era?"


    "Do not understand!"


    "Husband, please explain to us quickly."


    The two of them lost so much energy that they didn''t even notice a single fart.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it. He immediately pointed at the parchment scroll and began to explain.


    "You start from here to look at it. Taking the whole parchment as the map base, compare it to the lawn in front of the villa. The lines and characters on it represent different layout boundaries and model styles."


    "Look at this!"


    "Forget the other patterns, just stare at this one pattern alone, and you''ll see the difference."


    The two women, under the guidance of Lin Ming, stared at the place that Lin Ming pointed at, their eyes widened.


    "Hey, I saw it, a model blueprint really emerged."


    "I saw it too."


    "Really divine!"


    "Husband, did you design this? It''s amazing!"


    "I believe it now, there are hundreds of model blueprints on it."


    Seeing the two women in front of them were like young girls in bloom, their bodies were full of youthful and active breath, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    "This is a former designer friend of mine who designed it for me."


    "A former friend?" Bei Xinyao was taken aback.


    "Well, William, a foreigner, he mailed this thing from country m."


    Lin Ming made up a foreigner and explained with a smile.


    I feel sorry for the massive amount of William, who is destined to take the blame for Lin Ming in the future.

 Chapter 122： The taste of a year ago

    Bei Xinyao didn''t have too much doubt about Lin Ming''s words.


    "My mother is coming over tomorrow, are you ready?"


    Looking at Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao directly changed the subject and looked at Lin Ming with a serious face.


    In fact, what she worried about was not her mother, but her father, because her father had always looked down on Lin Ming''s inaction.


    In addition, her father, Bei Liguo, has a hot temper.


    If these two men meet, it is estimated that they will be red-faced and blowing beards, and they will almost fight when they meet.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready."


    Lin Ming smiled and hugged Bei Xinyao directly into his arms. He felt the body fragrance from the body of the woman around him, and his mind was relieved. He smiled and said, "I already have measures to deal with."


    "That''s good."


    Bei Xinyao rested her head on Lin Ming''s chest, quietly enjoying the good time of the two of them.


    Gong Weiwei was due to have an early flight tomorrow, so after chatting with the two for a while, she went back to the rest area of ??the house.


    otherwise.


    In front of Gong Weiwei''s best friend, she would not make such an intimate act with Lin Ming.


    "It''s getting cold, go home and rest."


    Lin Ming put his arm around Bei Xinyao''s other shoulder, turned his head, looked at the woman who was close at hand, and couldn''t help but lowered his head slightly and kissed the other person''s cheek.


    "You said, should I call my mother?"


    Bei Xinyao hesitated for a while, and finally raised her head, with a flash of brilliance in her beautiful eyes, looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, pondered for a while, and then said, "I think it''s better not to fight, if your dad finds out, it won''t end well, if you can talk well, everyone will be happy, but if you can Because of my troubles, the relationship will be even worse in the future."


    This is what Lin Ming said after deliberation.


    At this stage, it can be said that it is more sensitive, because of his arrival, Bei Xinyao''s father may be caught off guard.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, it is more appropriate to use Bei Xinyao''s mother as a springboard and to take it step by step.


    If the rhythm progresses too vigorously, it may be counterproductive.


    "System, are you there?"


    Lin Ming has also been thinking about how to increase the relationship between himself and Bei Xinyao''s parents, but there has been no good measures and countermeasures.


    So, now he''s putting the time to turn around on the system.


    After all, increasing the relationship of a family is also beneficial for children, but not harmful.


    The system shouldn''t ignore it.


    "The system prompts: If the host wants to increase the relationship with the child''s grandfather and grandmother, it is the only way to become a qualified nursing father, and the system will not provide any direct help."


    "System prompt: The host triggers a side quest."


    "Side quest: Build a good relationship with the child''s grandfather and grandmother, establish a harmonious family relationship for the child, and ensure the healthy growth of the child''s childhood!"


    "The system will reward based on the completion of the host."


    "The time limit is one month!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned again.


    Originally, he only needed the help of the system. As a result, the system directly gave him a side quest like this, which made Lin Ming feel dumbfounded for a while.


    However, the only thing that comforted him was that the system only said that it would not provide direct help, and would not take the initiative to help him to promote the relationship between himself and his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    But it didn''t say it couldn''t help indirectly.


    Regarding the urination of the system, Lin Ming is now very accurate.


    "I know."


    Lin Ming agreed in his heart, but his heart was full of expectations.


    A month is not a long time for him, but it is not short, and the time is just right.


    "Niangniang, it''s getting cold, go to bed."


    Lin Ming retracted his thoughts and shouted again to the woman beside him.


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, then coughed and straightened her tone, imitating the empresses in the TV series, she stretched out a hand in front of Lin Ming: "Well then, Xiao Mingzi, help Ben Gong go back to bed."


    "Okay, madam!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, nodded slightly, stretched out his straight hands, and began to support Bei Xinyao''s one hand, and then led the way in front of his head.


    Back in the house, the seven little guys were lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    Some little guys keep pouting their mouths, and they look cute.


    "Okay, you should go to rest too. It''s been a busy day today, and you must be very tired."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming who was still standing in the room, and spoke righteously.


    Lin Ming just stood in the room, staring at Bei Xinyao with naked eyes.


    "Woman, are you driving me away? To be precise, are you driving your husband away?" Looking at the other party, Lin Ming''s eyes showed a trace of grievance.


    Seeing that Lin Ming looked like a child and said domineering words that were completely opposite to her own state, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    "Can you stop being a child?"


    Bei Xinyao sat on the bed, looked at Lin Ming with a smile, saw Lin Ming''s aggrieved expression, and like an adult coaxing a child, she stretched out her hand and held Lin Ming''s big hand, comforting: "Okay. , after waiting for two days, when the children''s bed arrives, we will sleep together, okay?"


    "No! I want to sleep together now."


    Lin Ming shook his head firmly, feeling that he could not step back.


    "Oops, hubby, I reward you with a sweet kiss."


    "Boom~"


    "Okay, darling, be obedient."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao kissed Lin Ming directly on the cheek, and finally looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    Seeing the woman in front of him coaxing a big man like him coaxing a child, Lin Ming''s face couldn''t help but twitch.


    Does he look serious now like a child?


    "Okay, let''s go and rest."


    "You take care of the child alone, can you take care of it?"


    Lin Ming did not leave in a hurry, but looked at the woman in front of him and asked.


    The child was the best reason for him to ask to sleep with this woman.


    "Of course, I used to take care of it by myself."


    Bei Xinyao blurted out without any hesitation.


    Lin Ming''s last glimmer of hope was also shattered.


    My heart is full of dissatisfaction...


    "Alright then, I''ll clean up and let you hide for a few more days. After the children''s cribs arrive, I''ll see how you can escape from my palm. When that time comes, I''ll come back ruthlessly. "


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lin Ming gritted his teeth and dropped a sentence.


    "You are so annoying..."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao was also taken aback for a moment, and her pretty face instantly turned crimson.


    Because Lin Ming''s ability is super strong in some aspects, the taste of a year ago is still unforgettable.

 Chapter 123： take good care of

    Lin Ming chose a bedroom in the middle, flanked by two women, and himself in the center.


    Gong Weiwei is on the left, and her daughter-in-law and children are on the opposite side.


    After simply packing up, Lin Ming took a rest.


    Of course, light sleep.


    Because the habit of feeding the seven little guys at night has not been completely corrected, that is to say, after 12 o''clock, the seven little guys will have to feed once.


    If you want to get the little ones to change their eating habits, it can only be done slowly.


    After all, it is impossible for children to be really hungry when they are hungry, and it can only reduce the amount of feeding and the time of breastfeeding in advance.


    After adjusting the time on the phone, Lin Ming lay down.


    However, even though it was a tiring and busy day, Lin Ming was not sleepy at all at this time, and could only close his eyes slightly.


    In his mind, various things flickered.


    Befriend Bei Xinyao''s parents, get the forgiveness of the other''s parents, and also his own father.


    Although it was only two things, they were like a dream, lingering in Lin Ming''s mind all the time, lingering.


    These things are like a big stone, pressing on his heart.


    The only thing that made him happy was that the stone was gradually being eroded and its weight was decreasing.


    In this way, Lin Ming thought about the matter of Bei Xinyao''s mother coming tomorrow for a while in his mind, and for a while he thought about his visit to his father the day after tomorrow, and then thought about it again, when Bei Xinyao''s parents knew about his father''s incident, What will be the attitude.


    After going back and forth, thinking about it, the phone vibrated.


    The time has come to 12 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Lin Ming opened his eyes, got up quickly and went downstairs to prepare milk powder for the children. After the milk powder was prepared, Lin Ming, who was holding seven bottles of milk powder, came up and knocked on the door of Bei Xinyao''s room.


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s time for the baby to breastfeed."


    Standing outside the house, Lin Ming shouted softly.


    After a while, there was movement in the house, Lin Ming listened and knew that it was Bei Xinyao who also got up.


    The door opened, and what caught Lin Ming''s eyes was a woman with sleepy eyes wide open, wearing a long pajamas. The woman''s long coat just fell on her thighs, which set off her slender and round white legs. Extra tempting.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao with dark circles under his eyes, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "Go on sleeping, I''ll just feed the baby."


    "It''s okay, give me a few bottles of milk."


    Bei Xinyao rubbed her eyes to cheer herself up, took a few bottles of milk from Lin Ming''s hand, and walked towards the child.


    It''s only been more than an hour since I lay down, and the whole person is still in a state of sleep, confused.


    Lin Ming came to the bed and looked at the seven little guys who were all sleeping soundly. A happy smile appeared on his face again.


    No matter how hard or tired, as long as he thinks of his seven cute babies, he will be full of energy.


    "Wake them up slowly."


    Lin Ming looked at it and said a word, then sat on the bed and waited.


    In a few minutes, the seven little guys will wake up and it''s time to feed.


    Seeing that the seven little babies were still sleeping, Bei Xinyao also lay down beside the bed. As a result, when she lay down, she slowly closed her eyes again.


    In his hands, he was holding three milk bottles full of milk.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shook his head and smiled, got up and walked over, then lifted the quilt, picked up Bei Xinyao, put his body upright on the bed.


    "husband?"


    Bei Xinyao fell asleep in such a short time, but she just fell asleep and opened her eyes slightly when she felt the movement around her.


    When he saw Lin Ming in front of him, he also shouted softly.


    "It''s alright, go to sleep."


    Lin Ming bent down and stared at the woman in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I''m sleeping, and the children will be handed over to you. I''m really tired. I keep fighting and can''t keep my eyelids open." Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, but her voice became weaker and quieter. getting smaller.


    When she said the last, she had already fallen into sleep again.


    In fact, this is also related to Lin Ming''s massage technique today, because Lin Ming knew that Bei Xinyao was tired these days, so during the massage, he deliberately pressed some acupoints to release Bei Xinyao''s fatigue.


    This is released from the inside of the body, as if to eliminate hidden diseases.


    However, after exhaustion from the body, there will be a period of dormancy, which requires the body to regain its strength.


    And this sleep period is at night.


    Therefore, Bei Xinyao felt more tired than before, which was a signal released by her body.


    Looking at the beautiful face of the tired woman in front of him, Lin Ming leaned over and kissed the other person''s forehead lightly. At this time, the most active Dabao and Sanbao were already showing signs of waking up.


    The little mouth was choking, and the little brows were slightly wrinkled, as if feeling that his little belly was hungry.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly got up and went to the other side of the bed, and then picked up the two little guys, feeling the heat of the two boys'' chubby bodies, Lin Ming also smiled.


    "You two stinky boys are very energetic, and you woke up a few minutes early."


    Pick up the bottle and put the pacifier on Dabao''s mouth to test it.


    result.


    Dabao Linchen opened his small mouth directly, and then he bit the pacifier and sucked.


    The eyes are still closed.


    The mouth has already opened to eat.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. The child''s mind is the most innocent and pure. There are no extra thoughts in his mind. He eats when he is hungry, and sleeps when he eats.


    Eating and sleeping are their main habits now.


    After feeding the big treasure, Lin Ming picked up another bottle and started feeding the three treasures, Lin Wei.


    It seems that because he didn''t feed him first, Sanbao even waved his little hands and grabbed the bottle miraculously.


    chirp chirp...


    Sanbao Lin Wei was sucking the milk in the bottle with big mouth, and the small eyes that had been opened were staring at Lin Ming motionlessly.


    Those small eyeballs are extraordinarily bright.


    The black pupils are like black diamonds, shining and pure.


    After the three treasures had eaten and drank enough, the remaining five precious daughters were still sleeping.


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry to wake up the five little babies, but took out two new diapers and put them on for Dabao and Sanbao.


    Two minutes later, the other five little babies also woke up.


    Lin Ming turned on the feeding mode again, finished feeding the five little guys, and changed the diapers again, half an hour later.


    After making sure that the seven little guys had slept soundly, after covering each little guy with a small blanket, Lin Ming carried the seven little guys to his room.


    Because Bei Xinyao in this state had no way of knowing what was happening around her.


    This is just in case, to avoid accidents for the little ones.

 Chapter 124： rob girlfriend boyfriend

    After the seven little guys had all slept soundly, Lin Ming really began to lie down.


    However, he has always maintained a half-sleep state.


    The subconscious mind of the body has been paying attention to everything that is happening outside, and any changes around him will not escape his perception.


    With the physique of the God of War, it is very simple to know this.


    In the same way, the practice of Wu Qin Xi also gave him a great sense of his body.


    Fortunately, the seven little guys all slept soundly. When Lin Ming woke up the next morning, the seven little guys were still sleeping soundly, with a comfortable and comfortable expression on their faces.


    Lin Ming got up, picked up the seven little guys carefully, and put them in Bei Xinyao''s room.


    Otherwise, when their mother wakes up and finds that the seven little babies are missing, they may be panicked.


    After washing up, Lin Ming made breakfast.


    However, when he was just finished, there was a movement from the stairs.


    Gong Weiwei, who was wearing a flight attendant uniform dragging a small suitcase, had already walked down.


    When she came to the hall, Gong Weiwei saw Lin Ming busy in the kitchen in front.


    "Are you up?"


    Lin Ming looked at it, smiled slightly, brought out a plate, put a simple breakfast on it, and said, "Eat some, and then go to work after eating, time is enough."


    Gong Weiwei smiled when she saw this, did not refuse, and walked over with her suitcase.


    "Do you get up so early every day?"


    Gong Weiwei sat in front of Lin Ming, picked up a piece of bread and nibbled it, looking at Lin Ming with a smile while eating.


    That beautiful face and mouth, a sweet smile.


    Although this man had only been in contact with him for two days, it made her feel an unspeakably warm feeling.


    It is really the existence of a male **** in a dream, an ideal object.


    It''s just a pity that this man is already famous.


    "I''m used to it, I can''t sleep."


    Lin Ming picked up another breakfast and ate it immediately.


    The two of them chatted without a word, but the more they chatted, the more heated they became, the more they felt as if they had found a confidant.


    "Okay, thank you for the breakfast."


    Gong Weiwei clapped her hands, took out a piece of toilet paper and wiped the corners of her mouth, and smiled at Lin Ming: "I really envy Xin Yao now, having a caring and gentle man like you by my side. ."


    Lin Ming smiled and said nothing.


    "Is it better to take a taxi out here?"


    Before leaving, Gong Weiwei asked Lin Ming something.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t called, but in this city within a city, it should be very convenient to travel." Lin Ming casually fooled the past.


    Gong Weiwei nodded and started calling the car on her phone.


    As a result, when I opened it, I saw that there were as many as 45 people calling for a car, and there was still a queue.


    Now she is still in the queue...


    Moreover, it is still 46th.


    According to this trend, she will be late if she is in the past, and if she is late, it is likely to cause her to leave.


    Because of the particularity of the profession of flight attendant, the phenomenon of being late is generally absolutely not allowed.


    She is air crew, not ground crew.


    Gong Weiwei also panicked when she saw the queue waiting.


    Lin Ming turned his head to the side, looked at Gong Weiwei, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Weiwei was stunned when she heard the words, and immediately thought that Lin Ming''s house had a car?


    Turning around and looking at Lin Ming, there was a hint of pleading in his eyes, "Well, Lin Ming, can you give me a ride? I can''t get a taxi now, you see, I''m ranked 46th. If it goes on like this, I will definitely be late."


    "In our company, it is absolutely forbidden to be late. If I am late, the job will be lost."


    "Can you please help?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly when he heard this, and said, "So cruel?"


    Gong Weiwei nodded silently when she heard the words.


    "Okay, I''ll take it to you."


    Lin Ming just thought for a second and then agreed.


    Afterwards, the two left the villa, and Lin Ming drove Gong Weiwei towards the airport with a big dash.


    On the way, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Bei Xinyao: "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to take Weiwei to the airport, she can''t get a taxi."


    Seeing that Lin Ming was editing a text message, Gong Weiwei, who was sitting in the co-pilot, couldn''t help but lean in slightly.


    As a result, he was caught by a side glance from Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled: "Send a text message to my daughter-in-law and tell her, so that she won''t worry when she gets up."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Gong Weiwei nodded again and again and said with a smile, "You two are really tired of loving each other."


    Lin Ming smiled and didn''t say much, but the accelerator under his feet involuntarily increased a bit.


    Today Bei Xinyao is also at work.


    He also needs to rush back to take the children, otherwise, Bei Xinyao would not be able to leave the children alone at home.


    It can be seen from Bei Xinyao''s busy state in the past few days that she may be taking over a very important case and cannot be delayed.


    Therefore, it is not a problem for Bei Xinyao to wait at home for him to come back.


    Gong Weiwei, who was sitting next to her, was talking and laughing, she couldn''t help but raised her head and glanced at Lin Ming.


    Such a handsome face.


    A strong male hormone emanated from this man and attracted her deeply.


    This made Gong Weiwei''s mind tremble slightly.


    "I, what''s wrong with me? Why did I suddenly become nympho, what am I thinking, he is Xinyao''s man."


    Aware of the unrealistic thoughts in her mind, Gong Weiwei hurriedly comforted herself in her heart and threw this thought out of her head.


    She would never allow things like robbing her best friend''s boyfriend to happen to her.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming sent Gong Weiwei to the Modu Airport.


    After saying goodbye to Gong Weiwei, Lin Ming started the car and drove back towards the villa.


    It''s just that on the way back this time, Lin Ming was brimming with horsepower. Because it was a return trip, there were not many vehicles on the road, and the road was smooth.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Ming returned home.


    As soon as the car was parked, the phone vibrated.


    It was Bei Xinyao who replied to the message: "Well, okay, come back earlier, husband!"


    Looking at the text message on the mobile phone, Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, he took out the key and opened the door. Looking at the woman who was eating breakfast in the living room, he shouted, "Daughter-in-law, I''m back."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and turned her head back instantly.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he looked puzzled: "So soon? Didn''t you just go out?"


    "Quick? It''s been almost an hour."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words.


    Look at the expression of the woman in front of her, and then listen to her words. This is the rhythm that she hasn''t woken up yet.


    It''s almost an hour later.

 Chapter 125： How much does this cost?

    "Daughter-in-law, isn''t mom coming over today? Did you say when?"


    Lin Ming changed the subject, looked at the woman who had finished eating and started to clean up, and asked.


    "I don''t know. Mom didn''t tell me. She must have come here secretly again. She will call me only after she comes, and I will inform you to pick her up."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head slightly and said with a sigh.


    The mother-daughter meeting can only be carried out secretly.


    This made her, being a daughter, really not in a good mood.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and said nothing more, but he was thinking about how to please his mother-in-law after seeing her in the future.


    "We haven''t got the certificate yet. My mother is not your mother."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and muttered, not sure if she was serious.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "It''s a matter of time anyway, isn''t it? It''s the same if you call early or late."


    "Hmph, you are thick-skinned."


    Bei Xinyao snorted, then carried her handbag and was ready to go out.


    "Do you want me to take you?"


    Lin Ming was very satisfied when he saw Bei Xinyao''s spirited state. It seemed that the rest last night had brought this woman back to her state.


    "What do you say?"


    Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at Lin Ming, suddenly approached Lin Ming''s side, sniffed lightly, and said, "It must be very happy to send my bestie Weiwei?"


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words.


    Is this jealous?


    "Where is it, just be normal. In my heart, there is only my wife, and only you, my daughter-in-law, are my only true love."


    "Other women, to me, are not women at all."


    "Uh...except for mom."


    Lin Ming smiled, took Bei Xinyao''s hand, and said, "Today is also a special situation, how did I know that taxis are so bad in this villa community, and Weiwei is your best friend, if I''m late because I didn''t send her off? , resulting in her being fired in the end, you will definitely be unhappy."


    "So, after thinking about it, in order not to make my daughter-in-law unhappy, I reluctantly sent it off."


    Having said that, Lin Ming also reached out his hand to make a promise.


    "However, I promise, this is the first and last time that I will send your best friend alone."


    This woman doesn''t seem confident enough.


    In other words, I don''t really believe him.


    "Anna, I don''t have any other intentions, and it''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just asking. After all, not everyone can resist Weiwei''s charm."


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth and said this.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he immediately became ashamed.


    have to.


    I still don''t trust your husband.


    "You won''t send me off. Don''t you have two cars at home? Aunt Zhao will come over today. She doesn''t know we''ll change places yet. You can call her and let her know."


    "okay."


    Lin Ming nodded, took the handbag in Bei Xinyao''s hand, and sent Bei Xinyao to the garage.


    Driving the new Bentley that Lin Ming bought for her, Bei Xinyao rolled down the car window: "Husband, I''m leaving."


    "Be careful on the road and drive slowly."


    "okay."


    "Come on, kiss one, um..."


    "Well..."


    The Bentley slowly drove out of the garage, and then disappeared from Lin Ming''s sight.


    After watching Bei Xinyao leave, Lin Ming went back upstairs and looked at the seven little guys.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming found Aunt Zhao''s phone number, then called and informed the other party that they had moved, and the location was at Lushan Villa.


    Aunt Zhao was still on the road, when she received a call from Lin Ming, she turned around and rushed over here.


    More than half an hour later, Aunt Zhao called.


    She was stopped outside the community, and Lin Ming had to go outside the community to pick up Aunt Zhao back.


    When she came in, Aunt Zhao was in a state of bewilderment and was shocked by the luxurious villa complex in front of her.


    "Here, Aunt Zhao, this is our new home, Villa No. 5 of Lushan Villa. From now on, you will need to come here every day to take care of the children."


    Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao and said something.


    Aunt Zhao was still in shock. Looking at the incomparably atmospheric villa in front of her, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and looked at Lin Ming with a shocked expression.


    "Uncle, this, this is what you bought?"


    Talking is useless.


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded slightly.


    "How much does this cost?"


    Aunt Zhao stared at the villa in front of her with wide eyes, only to feel that her breathing was not very smooth.


    This villa gave her a feeling: arrogant.


    Originally, when she was stopped outside the community, she was still a little dissatisfied, and wanted to reason with the security guard. As a result, when she saw the luxury cars entering and exiting inside, she immediately became angry.


    From the appearance alone, this community is already very tall.


    The security guards here are probably not something she can afford.


    "not much."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and did not say the specific price, because he had already noticed the shock in Aunt Zhao''s eyes at this time.


    If he said it, he was really worried that it would scare Aunt Zhao.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the house to get acquainted with the environment first."


    Lin Ming smiled, opened the door, and led Aunt Zhao in.


    After entering the house, Aunt Zhao was once again shocked by the luxurious decoration in front of her.


    "This, this... it''s so beautiful, how much does it cost to decorate it?"


    "What painting is this?"


    "What? More than five million?!"


    "This table is actually made of mahogany, how much does it cost?"


    "Is this an antique?"


    "How much does this cost?"


    Lin Ming led Aunt Zhao to get acquainted with the environment, and he kept hearing the shocked voice from Aunt Zhao''s mouth along the way.


    The most common sentence is: how much does this cost.


    If Aunt Zhao was Lin Ming''s relative, he would have almost scolded him for being a prodigal.


    Listening to Aunt Zhao''s shocking voice that was higher than the next wave, Lin Ming''s face also showed a helpless and bitter smile.


    He had a real experience, and was praised by Aunt Zhao for being rich.


    "Aunt Zhao, this will be your room from now on. If you are tired and want to rest, you can go to this room to rest." Lin Ming pointed to one of the bedrooms and said.


    "Uncle, this house is so big, don''t you hire a nanny?"


    Listening to Aunt Zhao''s words, Lin Ming nodded slightly. He actually thought about this when he moved in. After all, the house is too big.


    One, you need someone to keep it clean.


    Second, it is necessary to add a little popularity and anger to the house.


    However, the time for these few days is definitely not good, because the schedules of these days are all filled by him.

 Chapter 126： Crane head to the sky for ten minutes

    After taking Aunt Zhao to get acquainted with the villa, Lin Ming handed the child over to Aunt Zhao to watch.


    And he himself came to the lawn of the villa and practiced the Five Animals Show.


    It is still the first action: the crane heads to the sky.


    For this action, Lin Ming was already familiar with it and couldn''t be more familiar with it, and he settled down in an instant.


    It''s just that Aunt Zhao, who was on the second floor with her child, looked through the window and looked down. When she saw Lin Ming doing this very funny action, she couldn''t help but smile.


    After all, Lin Ming''s one hand is facing the sky, one hand is behind his buttocks, and one foot is on the ground independently. Such an action seems to be a bit out of the ordinary. It is very conspicuous and wants to attract people''s attention. Note that it doesn''t work.


    But the next moment, Aunt Zhao''s expression changed slightly, and her eyes showed a serious look.


    "What kind of character is this uncle? To be able to buy such a big villa. These rich people exercise in different postures."


    "Well, study hard, maybe it''s really a good thing."


    While watching Lin Ming make this move, Aunt Zhao followed her in the house.


    It''s just that no matter how she corrects and revises, she has always been unable to become independent, and her focus has never been grasped.


    "Ouch¡­"


    No, Aunt Zhao just lifted her foot, but her body became unstable, and she sat on the ground with her buttocks.


    There were still words in his mouth, "What is this? I can''t stand up straight, I really don''t know what I''m practicing."


    on the lawn.


    Lin Ming maintained this action for 5 minutes.


    Some fine beads of sweat had begun to appear on his forehead, and within 5 minutes, his body had already felt a little pressure.


    After another two minutes, the beads of sweat on Lin Ming''s forehead became more and more dense.


    However, Lin Ming still insisted.


    It hasn''t reached his limit yet.


    Another two minutes passed, the time came to the 9-minute time period, and the time limit for completing the first action was 10 minutes, which was only one minute away.


    At this time, Lin Ming was already sweating like rain, and his clothes were completely wet with sweat.


    "Hold on, there are thirty seconds left..."


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth and endured the enormous pressure brought by his body, and his eyes became extremely firm at this moment.


    However, the further back you get, the more pressure the body needs to endure every second. The so-called life is like a year.


    Lin Ming only felt that a huge mountain was suddenly pressed down on his body. It was so thick that he couldn''t breathe, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Ten seconds left!"


    Lin Ming persisted, but at this moment, his body had begun to shake violently, making his center of gravity unsteady. Seeing his body swaying from side to side, he would fall to the ground at any time. .


    "The last five seconds!"


    In his eyes, there was already a trace of bloodshot, describing the huge pressure on Lin Ming''s body at this time.


    "Three, two, one..."


    "boom!"


    Just after the last second, Lin Ming''s body couldn''t bear it any longer, and he fell directly on the lawn.


    If someone stood in front of him, they would definitely find that Lin Ming''s body was covered in blood, and the skin of his body was covered with bloodshots, as if his body was cut into pieces of meat.


    This is extremely dangerous.


    Because, if this happens to the body, it means that it has reached the limit that the human body can withstand. If it persists, it is likely to cause the body to explode and die.


    Fortunately, in the last second, Lin Ming stopped.


    And the time is just right.


    Lin Ming was lying on the lawn, gasping for breath. He felt that in the ten minutes just now, he had drained all his strength.


    Now he is extremely tired.


    After the blood-colored silk threads on the body were relieved, it slowly became silent, and finally the skin returned to normal.


    At the same time, Lin Ming''s body began to remove layers of black impurity mucous membranes. These mucous membranes stuck to his body, making him smell extremely ugly.


    These are all hidden diseases and impurities hidden in the human body, and now, they are all excluded from the body.


    In the bedroom on the second floor of the villa, Aunt Zhao was also shocked when she saw Lin Ming fell headfirst on the lawn, and hurriedly opened the window and shouted, "Uncle, are you alright?"


    The voice was full of anxiety and worry.


    Listening to Aunt Zhao''s voice, Lin Ming wanted to wave to show that he was fine, but he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth, let alone move his hands.


    As a result, his silent appearance frightened Aunt Zhao in the house.


    Aunt Zhao rushed down from the second floor, then came to Lin Ming''s side, and shouted anxiously: "Uncle, uncle! Are you all right? Don''t you scare me?"


    Lin Mingzheng was breathing heavily, looked at Aunt Zhao with his eyes open, regained some strength, and said, "Aunt Zhao, I''m fine, I''m just exercising, just take a rest."


    Listening to his words, how could Aunt Zhao believe it.


    Where can there be exercise to make people look like this?


    "Uncle, me, I''ll call the ambulance, and I''ll ask someone from the hospital to pick you up."


    As she said that, Aunt Zhao was about to take out her mobile phone, and then prepared to call 120 for the emergency number. She was really worried about Lin Ming like this. If Lin Ming burped, who would get her salary?


    Lin Ming was recovering his strength, and when he saw Aunt Zhao took out his mobile phone, he was about to make a phone call, and he also hurriedly shouted: "Aunt Zhao, I''m really fine, don''t call, when the people from the hospital come, I have recovered, I am It''s normal to be exercising in a rare way."


    "For ordinary people, it is very difficult to even maintain the posture I just did."


    "Trust me, I''m really fine."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Aunt Zhao was stunned.


    A rare way to exercise? !


    Aunt Zhao thought that when she was imitating Lin Ming''s appearance in the room before, she couldn''t keep even the most basic movements, and for a while, she believed half of Lin Ming''s words.


    "Aunt Zhao, you help me turn over first, I''ll lie down and recover."


    Lin Ming twisted his neck, his head could move, and his body''s strength was gradually recovering.


    The way he looked now, his head was buried in the lawn, he ate a big mouthful of mud, and the smell was pungent.


    When Aunt Zhao heard the words, she also came back to her senses, and hurriedly helped Lin Ming turn over and let Lin Ming lie directly on the lawn.


    "What''s the taste?"


    At this time, Aunt Zhao also smelled the pungent breath wafting from Lin Ming''s body, sniffed it and said with a frown.


    Lin Ming listened, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    He could only helplessly say to Aunt Zhao: "Aunt Zhao, you go take care of the child first."

 Chapter 127： Ten of each

    It took a lot of effort for Lin Ming to convince Aunt Zhao to believe what he said, and then went back to the house to take care of the children.


    After a full ten minutes, Lin Ming''s body slowly recovered.


    He sat up from the lawn and was able to stand up on the ground.


    He raised his footsteps and walked towards the villa.


    In these ten minutes, he endured the stench for ten minutes.


    And it was the smell of his own body.


    Smelling the stench from his body, Lin Ming was about to feel nauseated.


    Walking into the bathroom, Lin Ming turned on the nozzle directly, and he didn''t even take off his clothes. The smell of his body was unbearable. The warm hot water spilled from his head and poured it on his body.


    Lin Ming took a deep breath and finally got a breath of fresh air.


    The vent was open, constantly sucking the stench from his body.


    After a few minutes, the stench on his body had completely disappeared, and he was rinsed clean, and the ground under his feet was covered with a layer of black impurities.


    These are all excreted from his body.


    These impurities, staying in the body for a long time, will cause those invisible hidden diseases, which will constantly eat away the vitality of the body.


    In other words, the current Lin Ming''s life expectancy has increased a lot.


    In other words, he originally lived for 100 years, but now, if there is no accident, he will not lose his lifespan.


    "This first movement has brought such a big change to my body. If all five movements are completed, my physique is estimated to be close to the peak of human physique."


    Lin Ming closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in his body while rinsing.


    He could clearly feel that his body''s activity was further enhanced, and the speed of cell division was accelerated.


    In other words, his current speed, strength, neural response and other aspects have been greatly improved.


    He moved his ears and listened carefully, and he could clearly hear the movements of Aunt Zhao, who was taking care of the child in the other bedroom.


    Really smart.


    "Guru..."


    Of course, the hunger caused by the improvement of physical fitness is also very clear.


    In just such a short time, Lin Ming felt a very strong hunger, which made him feel like he was hungry, as if he had not eaten for more than ten days.


    "Fuck, why are you so hungry? This change is a little too drastic."


    Lin Ming hurriedly packed up, topless, wearing a pair of boxer briefs, and hurried out of the bathroom, then went into the bedroom and put on a suit, and then hurried out of the villa.


    It was too late to cook now. He remembered that there were many restaurants in the villa.


    Of course, all are some high-end restaurants.


    Lin Ming can''t care so much now, the hunger brought by his body has made him almost crazy, and his eyes are full of gold stars.


    When he came to the resting tea area, Lin Ming saw a row of restaurants sitting in front of him.


    Lin Ming rushed over and came to a western restaurant.


    Lin Ming, who had just walked into the restaurant, was greeted by a smiling waiter, "Hello, sir, how many are you?"


    "Just me! Do you have any fast food here? Hurry up and bring me some first."


    Lin Ming directly interrupted the waiter''s question and walked directly into the store, looking in a hurry, with a very anxious expression on his face.


    Although it was morning, there were still a lot of people dining in this restaurant. Looking at Lin Ming who was in a hurry at this time, they all cast surprised eyes.


    After all, the people who can live in this community are all people with status and status.


    It''s just, why is this young man in front of him looking so eloquent?


    Newly moved in?


    Why haven''t I heard of it!


    "There are ready-made desserts, do you need them?" The waiter was also taken aback by Lin Ming''s anxious look, but he responded quickly.


    "Where?"


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, his eyes flashed and he asked directly.


    "Ah, this dessert is in the front cabinet, you can eat it yourself." The waiter smiled at Lin Ming and pointed to the dessert in front of him.


    Lin Ming looked in the direction and saw the bread, desserts and so on in the cupboard.


    Without thinking much, Lin Ming walked over quickly.


    Opening the cupboard, Lin Ming immediately brought out several large plates, and immediately started eating.


    Those breads, pastries, etc., were eaten by Lin Ming in two or three mouthfuls. The few plates of desserts brought out were not even filled to the stomach.


    Lin Ming reached out and grabbed the remaining desserts.


    What kind of cakes, breads, pastries, desserts, milk and fruits, Lin Ming eats whatever he grabs.


    He looks like this, the whole is the reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    For a time, many people in the restaurant cast strange glances, and their brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Obviously, in their opinion, Lin Ming has seriously affected their dining.


    The waiter who followed was also frightened by Lin Ming''s appearance, and hurriedly shouted: "Sir, please pay attention to your image, are you... here to order?"


    The waiter did not dare to show his malice towards Lin Ming too directly, and his words were rather tactful.


    After all, anyone in this community can make any decisions about his career future and life and death.


    Therefore, for Lin Ming''s appearance, he was not in a hurry to chase people away.


    If this was changed to an outside restaurant, I would have been chased away a few times.


    "Order, what''s in your store for me, hurry up! I''m starving to death."


    Lin Ming ate these desserts in large gulps while talking to the waiter. After eating these things, he still couldn''t resist the strong hunger brought by his body.


    It seems that the energy required by the body cells still needs to eat meat.


    "This is the menu, look at it, what do you want to order?"


    Lin Ming took the menu impatiently, then opened the menu, starting from the first page.


    "Here, come ten!"


    "Here, come ten!"


    "This, this... All the meat dishes on this menu, give me ten servings! I don''t want the vegetarian dishes, hurry up!"


    After Lin Ming ordered a few dishes, he threw the menu directly to the waiter. As for the price, he didn''t even look at it.


    Is he the kind of person who is short of money?


    "Ten of each?!"


    The waiter listened, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. At this moment, he had already determined that Lin Ming was the one who came to eat and drink. Any one serving of these things would cost several thousand.


    Even some dishes cost 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. For more expensive ones, such as Australian beef, one dish costs 70,000 to 80,000 yuan.


    As for Lin Ming, he ordered ten servings of each dish.


    Moreover, all the dishes on the menu are ordered again.


    Can this person eat?


    This is already making fun of him.

 Chapter 128： Did you eat too much at the buffet?

    Looking at the waiter who was still standing there, looking at him unmoved, Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    Looking at each other, he asked, "Why don''t you go?"


    The waiter was already a little angry, but his professionalism told him that he couldn''t get angry yet, and he still had a smile on his face: "Sir, please pay first. Would you like to pay by card or cash?"


    Damn, with so many dishes down, it would cost hundreds of thousands to say the least, to see if you are really rich.


    "It''s really annoying. Whose restaurant pays first and then eats?"


    Lin Ming took out his bank card impatiently, handed it to the other party, and said, "Hurry up."


    "OK, just a second!"


    The waiter nodded with a smile on his face, took the bank card and took the pos machine to enter the prices of those dishes. After counting, it was already two minutes later.


    "Sir, the total is 1,258,000, and the fractional 8,000 is saved for you, and the total is 1,250,000!"


    "Please enter your password!"


    The waiter''s voice was not loud, but it was very clear, and it clearly fell into the ears of everyone eating in the restaurant.


    Hearing this, some people who were eating couldn''t help but look sideways again and looked over here.


    They are rich and good, but after a meal, it is only tens of thousands of dollars at most.


    Where is it like Lin Ming, who will eat more than one million after a meal.


    This is really rare.


    Could it be that this is a mysterious god?


    Lin Ming drank a bottle of milk in one hand and quickly entered the password in the other.


    With a beep, the card was swiped successfully, and the receipt was printed.


    Looking at the long list of receipts, the waiter was also shocked.


    The card swipe was successful!


    When he looked at Lin Ming again, his eyes changed involuntarily. Isn''t this person here to eat and drink?


    "What are you still doing, hurry up!"


    Looking at the waiter who was still stunned, Lin Ming scolded him angrily.


    After eating so much, he ate most of the desserts in the cupboard, but there was still a strong hunger in his body.


    The strong hunger came, and Lin Ming''s heart was also quite angry.


    The waiter came back to his senses and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, sir, please wait a moment!"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, didn''t say much, and continued to eat the food in the cupboard.


    In the end, he directly swept away the desserts in the entire cupboard.


    All the desserts were carried to his table by him, that is, a thick stack of plates had accumulated.


    Those diners who came to pick up desserts looked at the empty cupboards, and then looked at Lin Ming, who was sitting next to him. The plates were stacked with a height of less than half a meter. A group of people were also surprised.


    Looking at the expression on Lin Ming''s face, it was very rich.


    A person who can spend more than one million for a meal is considered a successful person with status and status. How can a successful person eat like this?


    There is no good image at all.


    A group of people seriously doubted whether Lin Ming was a local tyrant and upstart who had never seen the world.


    However, these people quickly dismissed this idea and thought.


    Because it is impossible to live in this community just by being rich.


    Unable to understand Lin Ming''s identity, and surprised by the other party''s alternative performance, a group of people were filled with all kinds of question marks about Lin Ming.


    The dishes came quickly, perhaps because of Lin Ming''s eagerness, or because Lin Ming ordered more than one million dishes at one time.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, it is basically a dish that comes up in two minutes.


    The waiter was already prepared for Lin Ming''s big appetite. When he brought up the dishes, he was still shocked when he saw the high stack of plates stacked in front of Lin Ming.


    "Sir, your dish."


    "Well, leave it here, and urge the kitchen to hurry up."


    Lin Ming nodded, and after the waiter brought the plate of steak in front of him, he took out his fork, slammed it on it, and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    As for western knives, no need.


    Under the shocked gaze of the waiter, it took only three bites and four seconds for this steak to reach Lin Ming''s mouth.


    Then, it''s gone.


    "Why are you still stunned? You are going to serve the dishes. How did you get fancy by the shopkeeper like this?"


    "I seriously doubt you''re up to the job of a waiter."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the waiter couldn''t help but twitch.


    Ah shit.


    Am I usually like this?


    I am not scared by your appearance.


    The waiter didn''t argue too much, just gave Lin Ming an apologetic smile, then took away the empty plates placed on Lin Ming''s table, and quickly rushed towards the back kitchen.


    After eating the steak, Lin Ming turned his attention to the desserts placed on the table.


    Finally, it was swept away again.


    Not even a minute.


    On the edge of the table, a thick stack of empty plates was piled up again.


    The waiter served the dishes very quickly. This time, he brought two plates of steak directly, which was the same as the previous steak, because Lin Ming ordered ten portions of each dish.


    Two steaks, Lin Ming took ten seconds.


    Just when the waiter was about to remove the thick stack of empty plates, Lin Ming suddenly stopped him.


    "What better wine do you have here?"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, holding the plate, smiled, and said, "We have many varieties of red wine here, and the most popular ones are Bordeaux and Lafite."


    "Well, give me two bottles of each, I haven''t had a drink in a long time, try it out."


    Feeling that his stomach has gained a little confidence, Lin Ming is not in a hurry. Although the hunger is still the same, it is better than before, and it will not be unbearable.


    At this moment, it is time to get up and get red wine. As he spoke, he raised his brows and looked at the waiter, asking, "Do you want to pay first?"


    There was an embarrassed smile on the waiter''s face: "No, sir, you can pay after you finish eating."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Ming was quite satisfied with the waiter''s attitude this time, nodded and waved at the other party.


    The waiter left, and soon came over with four bottles of red wine and a glass.


    "Don''t need the cup, take it away, and I''ll blow the bottle directly."


    Lin Ming threw the cup to the waiter and said calmly.


    Blow the bottle?


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the corner of the waiter''s mouth twitched again.


    Brother, are you sure you are here for western food?


    Are you drinking red wine? It''s a beer bar.


    The waiter seriously doubted whether the man in front of him had eaten too much from the buffet.


    However, after thinking that Lin Ming made more than one million dollars at a time, he took the cup wisely and then left.

 Chapter 129： a bit stuck

    After this meal, Lin Ming ate for more than ten minutes.


    After eating the last piece of meat on the plate, Lin Ming touched his stomach.


    Well, I finally ate a half full.


    As for the four bottles of red wine, they had already been consumed by Lin Ming as a white water gargle.


    After paying for the red wine, Lin Ming got up and was about to leave.


    "You walk slowly, welcome to come next time." The waiter nodded slightly and smiled, and sent Lin Ming away with a respectful expression.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming listened, nodded slightly, and said casually: "The taste of your home is still good, but it still needs to be improved. Some meats are not hot enough, and they are a bit stuck."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the waiter couldn''t bear it any longer, and his face twitched fiercely.


    Meat stuffed teeth? !


    Brother, are you sure you are not joking?


    You stuffed it into your mouth with such a big mouth, can you not stuff your teeth?


    After sending Lin Ming away, the waiter couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. This Lord is really a strange person.


    However, after eating so much, the meat is more than ten kilograms, not counting the whole cupboard desserts that were swept away by Lin Ming, is this person a bottomless pit in his stomach?


    Now, is it enough to eat and drink?


    The waiter watched Lin Ming leave, but the next moment his eyes widened.


    Because, Lin Ming didn''t leave in a hurry, but turned around and walked into another restaurant.


    He even had to eat.


    My goodness!


    The waiter was completely shocked, and he felt that his three views had been seriously biased by Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming, this young man, can''t look at it in the way of a normal person.


    This is a monster.


    Indeed, at this time, Lin Ming only ate half full, the food he had eaten was quickly digested by the gastric juices in his body, and the energy inside was divided up by the cells of the body.


    Since you go out to eat, of course you have to be full.


    This time, Lin Ming walked into a Chinese restaurant.


    One of the advantages of Chinese restaurants is that they have rice.


    Walking into the restaurant, Lin Ming asked for a menu and ordered a large table full of food. The waiter didn''t ask too much, thinking that Lin Ming wanted to treat guests.


    So, I just asked: "Sir, are you serving now or noon?"


    "Now, speed up a bit."


    "OK, just a second."


    Ten minutes later, all the dishes that Lin Ming ordered were served at one time, and then Lin Ming started.


    The waiter was also taken aback.


    Isn''t it a treat? How could this man start eating by himself.


    Maybe it''s because I''m starving, let''s eat some pads first.


    As a result, ten minutes later, Lin Ming had already emptied the table in front of him, and the waiter was restless.


    This Nima is too edible.


    Only one person, ate a large table of dishes.


    Moreover, Lin Ming ate more than 30 bowls of rice by himself!


    Damn, is this still human?


    "how much?"


    This time, Lin Ming was too lazy to eat. When checking out, the waiter was still confused.


    Lin Ming is also used to it. If anyone eats this way, he will be regarded as an outlier.


    Wasn''t that the way the waiter in the western restaurant just looked at him.


    "A total of seventy-five thousand!"


    Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense either, just swiped his card and left.


    The food that has eaten the stomach has been completely absorbed by the body, and there is no waste.


    If it is really wasted, it is the residue and impurities, and at that time, it will naturally be excluded from the body.


    back home.


    Aunt Zhao had already brought seven little guys out to bask in the sun one by one. Lin Ming watched and walked over.


    Holding the nearest five treasures, Lin Qi, in her arms, she couldn''t help but press the little girl''s little face with her hand.


    boo~


    Wubao Linqi''s face is very elastic, soft and smooth, and the small concave that she presses down quickly bounces up.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help pressing it several times, which directly caused Lin Qi''s dissatisfaction.


    Wubao pouted and waved his little hand in front of Lin Ming, babbling in his mouth, as if he was complaining to Lin Ming.


    Wubao: "If you press other people''s faces indiscriminately, I will fight with you."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming looked at the little guy in his arms, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He lifted the little guy in his arms high, and the warm yellow sunlight fell down on his head.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, he felt very warm.


    "Have fun, Kiki."


    Wubao: "Hahahahaha..."


    It''s not fun at all, okay? People''s heads are about to faint.


    Just when Wubao was about to open his mouth to complain loudly about his father''s willful behavior, and to stop crying without hesitation, Lin Ming suddenly put her down and put her in the stroller.


    Wubao Lin Qi''s bright small eyes stared straight at the air in front of her, dazed. She, who wanted to cry, stopped directly.


    It seems that he is still wondering, which annoying guy was just now.


    After that, Lin Ming picked up the other little babies one by one.


    A few girls are relatively tactful and quiet, but the two stinky boys, Dabao Linchen and Sanbao Lin Wei, are extremely active. When Lin Ming picked up the two little guys, the two little guys were still there for a while. Dancing and cheering.


    A happy smile was written on his little face.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smug smile.


    The eldest Lin Chen and the third Lin Wei are still like him and are more active. The remaining five daughters, in terms of personality, are more inclined to Bei Xinyao, who are quieter and silent.


    However, this has also become a worry in Lin Ming''s heart.


    Except for the youngest seventh, Lin Yan, who would occasionally smile, the other four daughters, under his leadership, did not smile at all.


    Go on like this, it won''t work.


    Because this will cause the child to develop a bad character, and when he grows up, the character will be more introverted.


    Although it is a girl, shy and quiet can be, but introversion is absolutely not good.


    This can cause the child to be withdrawn and difficult to communicate.


    Therefore, Lin Ming decided to change.


    The four little guys had to change their temperaments that didn''t like to laugh.


    If you want to make the little ones laugh, you will naturally need some tools.


    "By the way, didn''t I happen to buy a bag of toys last time? Just right, to make a few little guys happy."


    Lin Ming thought about it in his heart, and after saying something to Aunt Zhao, he went into the house to get the child''s toys.


    After finding a bunch of toys he bought, Lin Ming directly pulled out the entire pocket, then found a cushion, came to the children, put down the cushion, and Lin Ming took all the toys one by one come out.


    The seven little guys looked at the scene in front of them, all watching intently, their little eyes filled with curiosity.

 Chapter 130： first photo of child

    On the lawn, Lin Ming spread the mat and then put a baby blanket on it.


    All the seven babies were placed one by one. The seven children were only over two months old, and their bodies were chubby. As soon as they were placed on the mat, they were unstable and fell down.


    When Lin Ming put on the second child, the first child fell directly to the ground.


    After the seven little treasures were put on it, the seven little guys had already fallen on top of each other. The whole picture was extremely comfortable, making people feel that a warm atmosphere was flowing.


    Lin Ming looked at the sweetness in his heart, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth involuntarily.


    Take out your phone and prepare to take a picture of the little guys.


    Um.


    Such a cute picture must be recorded.


    Not only do they have to be photographed, but the photos have to be developed.


    My seven little guys, their daily life and growth experience, must have a growth record.


    With a click, Lin Ming took a picture.


    Click on the photo to see it.


    Lin Ming''s heart was about to melt.


    This photo is so adorable.


    A few small bell toys were placed in front of the seven little guys. The seven little guys were holding the toys in their hands, and their big eyes were blinking, which were extraordinarily bright.


    Lin Ming switched positions and took pictures of the seven little guys.


    Afterwards, starting from Dabao one by one, he took pictures of the seven little guys one by one.


    He took out a soft foam bear and placed it in front of Dabao Linchen. The little guy was holding the dinosaur with both hands, his little face was full of curiosity, and his big clear and bright eyes stared at the air in front of him in a daze.


    There was a look of doubt in his little eyes, and he obviously didn''t know what happened when he fell to the ground.


    Wasn''t he in his own nest just now?


    Why did you suddenly run outside now?


    Click.


    The picture of Dabao''s cute pet was immediately recorded on the mobile phone.


    Looking at the photo, Lin Ming''s mouth showed a smile. Among the seven little babies, Dabao was his favorite. Not because Lin Ming was partial, but because Dabao seemed to have completely inherited his character.


    It''s a very strange feeling.


    In other words, the tacit understanding between two men, one big and one small.


    Later, Lin Ming put a small fish toy next to Erbao Lin Jing, and then took a photo.


    At this time, Erbao was lying on the mat.


    Because the body has not yet officially grown, the little guy can''t support it at all. At this time, he can only pounce on the mat, and the side of his chubby little face hits the mat directly.


    "The most beautiful and cutest baby girl, Xiao Jingjing."


    With a click, Erbao''s photo was recorded.


    Then came the Three Treasures.


    Sanbao Linwei was pouting his mouth at this time, sleeping on his side on the mat, and one body was constantly turning left and right.


    As a result, because of an unstable center of gravity, he fell directly.


    Then it''s upside down.


    It seemed that because he didn''t like this posture, his little mouth twitched, and his little face was full of unhappy expressions.


    With a click, Sanbao''s unhappy expression was photographed by Lin Ming.


    Sibao Linqin, at this moment, is curling up with a small body, with a pair of small hands on her chest, and her little feet are slightly bent. Unlike the three brothers and sisters in front of them, Sibao Linqi did not open her eyes, but closed them instead. Eye.


    It looks like he''s still sleeping.


    "Hey, our baby Qin Qin is really a big slacker. The sun is drying his buttocks, and he is still sleeping."


    Lin Ming looked at it, a happy smile appeared on his face, and he looked at the little guy sleeping with a click.


    Five Treasures, Six Treasures, and Seven Treasures, the three little guys are the most tired.


    The three little guys actually hugged directly into a ball, Wubao Lin Qi''s little foot rested directly on the body of the sixth sister Lin Shu, while Liubao Lin Shu''s two hands were open, and one hand rested on it. On the face of the seventh sister Lin Yan, a small hand was placed on the fifth sister''s butt.


    As for Qibao Lin Yan, her head was directly next to the fifth sister, and the little faces of the two little guys were close to their little faces, so they were almost kissing each other.


    The little feet were pressed by the body of the sixth sister Lin Shu, and there was an unhappy expression on his face.


    The three little guys all pouted their mouths, revealing their pink lips, and their tongues kept mumbling inside.


    Looking at the three little guys who were in a ball, Lin Ming couldn''t help but light up.


    These three little girls were so tired and crooked to stay together.


    Moe!


    Simply adorable.


    With a click, Lin Ming directly took a photo of the three little guys entangled in a ball.


    Moreover, every position is photographed very clearly.


    Lin Ming was busy taking pictures next to him, and the seven little guys also turned around for a while, twisting their little buttocks from time to time, waving their little hands, or constantly kicking and kicking their calves.


    It seems that the rise of the scene has been photographed. Lin Ming photographed the seven little guys together from different sides and the appearance of each little guy from near to far, and from far to near.


    "Uncle, it''s dinner time. I''ll go and cook for you."


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Ming was still taking pictures of the seven little guys on the lawn, but Aunt Zhao''s voice suddenly rang in the distance.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming looked up and saw Aunt Zhao standing at the door shouting to him.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was already half past eleven at noon.


    Um.


    It''s really time for lunch.


    Although he ate so much in the morning, Lin Ming didn''t feel full at all, because all the energy in his stomach was swallowed and digested by the new cells split out of his body.


    "Okay!"


    Lin Ming shouted at Aunt Zhao, just in time to taste Aunt Zhao''s craftsmanship.


    "Okay, little guys, it''s time to go back to the house for milk."


    Lin Ming carried the seven little guys and put them on the stroller one by one, ready to go back to the house.


    Putting away the phone and looking at it, the good guy has taken more than 200 photos before he knew it.


    "Well, it seems that a room needs to be freed up for photos of the little guys."


    Looking at the photos on the phone, Lin Ming liked it more and more.


    Not one can be deleted.


    These are precious memories of time.


    Pushing the seven little guys back to the villa one by one, the sound of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host: completing the entertainment task with children, and taking the first picture of life for the child."


    "The reward of 7,000,000 Longxia coins has been distributed to the host''s account in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    "I hope the host will work hard to bring the baby and reach the peak of the baby father as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 131： Notes lovely daughter-in-law

    Hearing the sound of the system in his head, Lin Ming''s whole body was filled with joy.


    This time, it was a reward of seven million.


    Because the baby has entered the second stage, the rewards issued have also increased tenfold from the hundreds of thousands in the first stage, and have been directly raised to the level of one million.


    It is impossible to make a one-time income of 7 million, if you are not excited.


    However, this is the norm for Lin Ming.


    Because, he basically receives the system''s account arrival reminder all the time.


    It''s just because the system reminds the voice of the incoming account every three to five, so Lin Ming chose to block this type of message reminder, and only let the system prompt the latest reward news for the things done for the child.


    Now, Lin Ming''s liquidity has already exceeded 100 million.


    Back at the villa, Lin Ming started to call Bei Xinyao.


    As a result, the phone was dialed, but it was directly hung up.


    The smiling face that Lin Ming was preparing for was suddenly stunned, and he looked at the phone in a trance: "Are you so busy?"


    Then, a text message was quickly replied.


    "It''s in a meeting! I''ll make a video with you later, alright!"


    It was followed by a string of kissing emojis.


    Looking at the text message above, Lin Ming''s mouth also showed a smile.


    This woman, at work, is really a strong woman.


    Although the assets on his body are already hundreds of millions, Lin Ming does not intend to let Bei Xinyao come back to cultivate and work. For Bei Xinyao, it can be regarded as a part of life.


    If you really want Bei Xinyao, a working madwoman, to rest directly and do nothing, it is estimated that Bei Xinyao will go crazy. This kind of thing is unbearable for Bei Xinyao.


    With Lin Ming''s understanding of Bei Xinyao, this woman is a very strong woman, and she has to rely on herself for everything.


    Even now, when he has returned, it is the same.


    Self-improvement.


    This quality is on full display in this woman.


    Even the former Lin Ming, on the bright side, was a dude who was idle all day and didn''t do serious business, but he was still doing things in private and had several companies in which he had a stake.


    However, after the fall of his father, Lin Ming also removed all his shares and used them to pay off the debt.


    Even Lin Ming''s father didn''t know about this, only Zhang He knew about it.


    Moreover, it was undoubtedly discovered by Zhang He once.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to be a waste of the old clan, and he had his own self-esteem in his heart. Lin Ming was like this, and so was Bei Xinyao.


    "Okay."


    After replying to the text message, Lin Ming began to prepare milk powder for the seven little guys.


    After feeding the seven little guys one by one, Lin Ming received a reward of 2 million Longxia coins again.


    After feeding the seven little guys, they laid them down on the large sofa. At this time, Aunt Zhao had already prepared the dishes and brought them out.


    Four dishes and one soup.


    Simple and hearty.


    "Aunt Zhao, just looking at me makes my appetite open, so I''m welcome."


    After practicing the first movement of Wu Qin Xi, Lin Ming''s body was still in the process of absorbing energy, so when he smelled the fragrant food on the table in front of him, his appetite suddenly increased.


    "As long as you like it, uncle."


    Aunt Zhao has a respectful smile on her face, and even the title has changed slightly, from you to you.


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback when he noticed the change in Aunt Zhao''s name for him.


    He actually didn''t want Aunt Zhao to do this, because it would only gradually widen the identities between the two parties, but, after a little thought, he has now changed from a small dilapidated rental house to a luxurious mansion.


    The gap between the two can be measured in millions of miles.


    In Aunt Zhao''s heart, her status also ushered in a change.


    If you really want to force Aunt Zhao to treat herself like she used to treat herself in the rental house, it will probably be counterproductive.


    Sometimes, following the trend is a good way to deal with things.


    "Aunt Zhao, sit down and eat together, you are too restrained all of a sudden, and I feel a little embarrassed for doing it." Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao with a smile on his face, trying his best to appear friendly.


    In fact, Lin Ming never held any shelves.


    At least, in front of ordinary people, he is the same as those people, only when he encounters people who can''t open his eyes, or people who need to do something, Lin Ming will show his arrogance.


    "No need, uncle, you can eat first."


    "Okay, Aunt Zhao, don''t be too polite. In this family, you are part of our family. Although you work for me, you are not a servant or a servant. The identity of waiting."


    "So, sit down and eat."


    When Aunt Zhao listened to Lin Ming''s words, her heart was so moved that she burst into tears from the corners of her eyes, and then she kept reaching out to touch the tears.


    "Uncle, you are really different from other rich people."


    Aunt Zhao nodded, sat down, and then moved her chopsticks.


    While eating, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    A video call.


    The avatar on the video is a blue sky with white clouds, and the note is: lovely daughter-in-law.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming put down the chopsticks in his hand and picked up the video call. A beautiful and charming face appeared in it. Lin Ming looked at it with a smile and asked, "Daughter-in-law! Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, husband, are you eating?"


    "Well, look, today is the lunch made by Aunt Zhao. The craftsmanship is excellent, but unfortunately, you have no chance to taste it."


    As he spoke, Lin Ming deliberately took a mouthful of delicious food and put it into his mouth, showing a look of enjoyment on his face.


    "Hmph, you know how to bully me."


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but pouted as she watched, and then said, "Where are the children? Are you there? Show me."


    "Of course, that''s my heart, how could I leave them upstairs alone."


    "Hey, I''m lying on the sofa, look."


    Having said that, Lin Ming turned the camera and aimed at the seven little guys who were sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    Bei Xinyao watched her seven children sleep soundly, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "By the way, daughter-in-law, did mom call you? Did you say when to come?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming changed the subject and finally asked.


    This is the right thing to do.


    To have a good relationship with the old man and the mother-in-law, but the system tasks that must be completed, although the time limit is three months, it is naturally the best to be able to handle the relationship between the two parties as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''m on the phone, and I''m on the train that arrives at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. You can pick up my mother at the station then."

 Chapter 132： The old man is here too

    "Two o''clock in the afternoon? Good!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was also refreshed and nodded again and again.


    This is the first time we meet, so you have to be well prepared.


    The two were tired and crooked for a while across the phone. After all kinds of things, Bei Xinyao hurriedly hung up the phone because of an urgent meeting.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Ming began to send the photos of the seven little babies to Bei Xinyao''s WeChat one by one.


    After finishing, Lin Ming played with the seven little guys again.


    It''s just that now among the seven little guys, only two little guys are still awake, that is, the two male babies.


    Dabao Linchen and Sanbao Linwei.


    Lin Ming didn''t wake up the other little guys, but directly picked up Dabao and Sanbao, one in each hand.


    The two little guys were hugged by Lin Ming, lying on the shoulders of Lin Ming''s father, Dabao snorted and spit out small bubbles, while Sanbao bit one of his little fingers and said Eat very vigorously.


    Looking at these two cute little guys, Lin Ming showed an extremely happy smile on his face.


    Among the seven little guys, these two little guys are the most active.


    After a few minutes, the two little guys also felt bored. Dabao fell asleep with his head resting on Lin Ming''s neck, while Sanbao''s little head was hanging on his side and fell asleep with his small mouth open.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, carefully placed the two little guys on the sofa, and Lin Ming walked out of the villa.


    Today, he is going to meet his mother-in-law, but he still doesn''t know the environment and layout of this community, so he needs to know in advance.


    At that time, he will take his mother-in-law to see outside the community as an excuse, and then use this to shorten the relationship between the two sides.


    In this way, his current ability can be highlighted, proving that he has the strength to bring happiness to Bei Xinyao and his children.


    At least, there is such economic strength.


    In modern society, economic strength occupies most of the favor.


    Simply put, when you have money, good feelings will naturally come.


    It also corresponds to the sentence: the rich have neighbors in the distant mountains, and the poor have no one in the busy city.


    Walking in the community, Lin Ming has thoroughly seen the vastness of the Lushan villa community this time. The entire community covers an area of ??at least 20 acres. Not finished.


    Lin Ming just found a few entertainment venues and some places to eat.


    The surrounding infrastructure and transportation facilities are a must have.


    Time slowly came to half past one in the afternoon. Lin Ming looked at it and knew it was time to leave.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming rushed directly towards the train station.


    During the period, Bei Xinyao also called to urge him and sent the mobile phone number of his mother-in-law. Lin Ming looked at the series of numbers on the phone, but his heart was a little uneasy.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming arrived at the station.


    Waiting at the exit, Lin Ming called according to the phone number.


    Not long after, the phone was connected.


    "Hey!?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was a middle-aged woman''s voice. The voice was calm, but there was a hint of surprise and expectation in the calm.


    Although it was very subtle, Lin Ming still noticed it.


    This shows that this mother-in-law is also looking forward to herself.


    "Mom, it''s me, Lin Ming!"


    Lin Ming took the call and took the lead in revealing his identity, and even addressed his mother-in-law directly as a mother without being polite at all.


    Lin Ming knew that now is not the time to be polite. As a junior and junior, he naturally needs to take the initiative.


    "Ah, Lin Ming, I''ll be there soon."


    On the phone, the voice of the mother-in-law came. This time, after getting Lin Ming''s identity confirmation, there was a hint of joy in his tone.


    When Lin Ming heard the voice, his heart suddenly burst into joy.


    It seems that the mother-in-law is more inclined to her own rhythm.


    This is a great opportunity that must not be missed.


    "That mom, I''m already waiting for you at the exit. It''s just that there may be a lot of people when I come out later. I''m standing next to an off-road vehicle, wearing black casual clothes."


    Lin Ming hurriedly explained, so that when the mother came out, he could recognize him as soon as possible.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming hurriedly asked his mother-in-law: "Mom, do you have anything here? Or what kind of clothes are you wearing, I''m afraid that there will be too many people and it will be bad if you admit your mistakes. "


    On the other side of the phone, listening to Lin Ming''s words, my mother couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You are a real child. How can you admit that you are wrong? If you are wrong, then it''s okay. It only shows that your son-in-law is not qualified."


    The mother-in-law also laughed and laughed.


    Lin Ming listened with embarrassment on his face.


    However, at this time, my mother also said: "I am wearing a cool plaid shirt, um, with curly pink hair, a slightly fat body, and a lady''s bag in my hand."


    Lin Ming listened, and the image of his mother appeared in his mind.


    This is typically one of many middle-aged aunts.


    Dressed like this, it is estimated that many people are the same.


    Lin Ming knew that the time to test himself had come, and if everyone admitted their mistakes by then, it would be a real shame and shame.


    After a while, the sound of the car coming into the station rang, and Lin Ming stood outside waiting with a look of anticipation on his face.


    The door at the exit of the station was opened by the guards, and people of various colors came out one after another.


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened as he stood beside the car.


    Then, carefully stare at everyone passing by in front of you.


    Not a single shadow was spared.


    Subsequently.


    In order to attract attention, Lin Ming even stood beside the car and waved his right hand with a faint smile on his face.


    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Basically, everyone who came out looked towards Lin Ming.


    really.


    Within two minutes, two figures walked towards Lin Ming.


    There was a man and a woman. The man was tall and straight, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit. His body revealed a sense of arrogance and righteousness. At a glance, people could tell that they were people within the system.


    There was an aura of majesty on his body.


    As for the woman, it was exactly the same as what Lin Ming''s mother-in-law described, with a cool plaid shirt, curly pink short hair, and a lady''s bag in her hand.


    The two came to Lin Ming''s side. The man was unsmiling, while the middle-aged woman smiled. Looking at Lin Ming, she smiled and said, "You are Lin Ming, right? We are Yaoyao''s parents."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s mind exploded instantly.


    Didn''t you say only mom came here? Why is my husband here too?

 Chapter 133： The old man asks

    Looking at the two in front of him, and listening to the words of the old mother-in-law, Lin Ming was instantly blinded.


    In his heart, he was not ready to meet his old man at all.


    The sudden arrival of the old man caught Lin Ming by surprise.


    "Lin Ming?"


    Beside her, her mother-in-law looked at Lin Ming and looked at her man, and she asked slightly.


    As for the man standing beside him, Bei Lieguo, when he saw Lin Ming staring at him for a while, his brows were also slightly wrinkled. Lin Ming was looking at him, and he was also looking at Lin Ming.


    Is it this stinky boy who harmed his own girl?


    Looking at the dazed and stupid appearance, it is really not that good.


    In Bei Lieguo''s heart, Lin Ming''s status has dropped a layer after this first meeting.


    "Ah, that uncle, aunt, this side of the car, this side please."


    Listening to the voice, Lin Ming also reacted immediately, and hurriedly walked towards the car with the two old men.


    "Um."


    The mother-in-law was quite satisfied with Lin Ming, with a kind smile on her face, she nodded to Lin Ming.


    However, Bei Liguo next to him had a serious look on his face, and the more he looked at Lin Ming, the more he looked down on him.


    "Why are you still standing still?"


    Mother-in-law Wang Xinlian looked at the unmoved man standing beside her, her brows also wrinkled, she glared at Bei Lieguo, and her right hand holding the bag directly hit the man beside her with her elbow.


    This obviously comes with a warning.


    Bei Liguo looked at it, and his expression softened a little.


    Lin Ming opened the rear door of the car, and like a guard, he invited the two up respectfully.


    "Uncle and auntie, I''ll take you home to see the children first, Xinyao won''t get off work until 6 pm, and she has been busy with an important case for the past two days, quite busy, I guess There is no fixed time for get off work.¡±


    After getting in the car, Lin Ming looked at the second old man sitting behind the car with a smile on his face.


    "okay."


    Mother-in-law Wang Xinlian didn''t say much, just nodded with a slight smile.


    Bei Lieguo, who was sitting next to him, had his legs crossed, his hands on his lap, looked at Lin Ming solemnly, and asked, "Xin Yao is a lawyer and is very busy, we understand, what kind of work do you do? "


    His voice was vigorous and full of a very strong questioning tone.


    Lin Ming listened with embarrassment on his face.


    This old man is really not easy to serve. Looking at it like this, it is obvious that he has a bad first feeling about himself. Now he has to audit himself.


    Starting the car, Lin Ming slowly drove the car out of the station.


    At the same time, he also responded to Bei Lieguo with a smile on his face: "Uncle, I am now taking care of the children at home."


    "Bringing children at home exclusively?!"


    When Bei Lieguo heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his tone suddenly became a little more serious. Even Wang Xinlian, the mother-in-law who was sitting next to him who had a good impression of Lin Ming, frowned slightly after hearing his words.


    "So, you don''t have a job? Now the family has to rely on Xin Yao to work alone to support her?"


    Bei Lieguo didn''t have the slightest scruples about Lin Ming''s face.


    Of course, Lin Ming at least felt the father''s worry and concern for his daughter.


    "Actually, my work time and location are relatively free, so I only take care of my children at home, which can be regarded as taking care of the house while working."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, of course he would not feel unhappy because of Bei Liguo''s questioning.


    Even if you are really unhappy, you can''t show it on your face.


    After all, that is his own husband.


    Moreover, to have a good relationship with the other party, it is still necessary to complete the task issued by the system.


    Therefore, in terms of emotion and reason, Lin Ming''s identity will always be lower in front of Bei Lieguo.


    "It''s freelancing! What exactly does that do?"


    Bei Lieguo raised his hands from his legs and clasped them in front of his chest, watching Lin Ming continue to ask questions.


    Beside him, Wang Xinlian also looked at Lin Ming with curiosity and expectation.


    When I heard Lin Ming say that he had a job, he also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Stocks!"


    Lin Ming didn''t hesitate and said it directly.


    After all, what he told Bei Xinyao was about investing in stocks, and there should be no mistakes before and after, otherwise, it would be troublesome again, and lies should be used to cover up lies.


    Moreover, it is only a temporary concealment. At that time, he will still discuss with Zhang He about investing in shares. At that time, he will not need these things to cover himself.


    "Stock speculation?!"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Liguo''s brows furrowed even deeper. He is an official within the system and is in charge of the market economy. He understands the meaning of what Lin Ming said about investing in stocks.


    Not to mention that Bei Lieguo is a person in the system, even if he is an ordinary person, even if he has not seen it with his own eyes, he has heard a lot about it.


    There are not a few people who are ruined because of stock speculation.


    Only a very few people actually make money.


    It can be said that this is a job that is similar in nature to gambling, and it is very unstable.


    "Yes."


    Lin Ming answered patiently, always with a faint smile on his face.


    However, there was still some tension in his heart.


    After all, ordinary people are quite repulsive about stock speculation in their hearts, but they just don''t know what the two behind them think about stock speculation.


    "The risk of investing in stocks is very high. If you don''t do it, your family will be ruined. Now you have seven children to raise, and you can''t bear the slightest risk. I think you should change your job."


    "Don''t be over when you start investing in stocks, and it will be over if you lose this family."


    "I won''t let my daughter and grandson suffer with you."


    Bei Lieguo glanced at Lin Ming and said such a remark. The tone of his speech was still neutral and unbiased. This was a piece of advice from an older generation to a younger generation.


    Of course, it also showed his attitude.


    That is, if Lin Ming is finished by then, he will take Bei Xinyao and the seven little treasures away, and completely cut off relations with Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled awkwardly. He had actually expected Bei Liguo''s attitude.


    He immediately said, "Uncle, I actually think so too. After all, investing in stocks is risky, and no one can guarantee direct profits without losses. I''m now working with a friend of mine to discuss cooperation, as long as the deal is settled here. , I will withdraw from the stock market immediately.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Ming couldn''t help giving himself a thumbs up.


    This flattery, decisive enough.


    Following the old man''s words, he continued. While agreeing with the other party''s views, he also showed his determination and attitude towards life.

 Chapter 134： Kobayashi

    "cooperate?"


    Hearing what Lin Ming said, Belie Lima picked it up again and asked, "What business is the cooperation?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, the smile on his face suddenly froze when he was just happy.


    At this moment, he could not wait to give himself two ears.


    This old man obviously wants to get to the bottom of things.


    This requires a complete solution.


    "Well, artificial intelligence, robots." Lin Ming opened his mouth and said a simple sentence. After all, he didn''t know much about this thing.


    "Artificial intelligence, this project is quite good, it belongs to a new industry field, especially in the past few years, with the advancement of technology, a huge breakthrough has been made in artificial intelligence, and the government has also strongly supported this aspect. enterprise."


    As soon as Bei Lieguo heard this, he started talking nonstop. When he heard Lin Ming said that he was going to do artificial intelligence business, there was a hint of approval in his eyes.


    This young man seems to have some vision.


    Listening to Bei Lieguo''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help but glanced at the rearview mirror. Looking at the excellent eloquence of his father-in-law, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "Uncle, you actually know everything about the stock market and artificial intelligence. It seems that you You know a lot about the market economy, I see you, you can be an expert, and you have your own unique vision."


    "Hey, Xiaolin, don''t take it to heart, don''t listen to his nonsense, he just stayed in the system for a long time and developed such an official style, it happened that he was in charge of the market before, so ah, We know a little more about these companies in the market, what economy, and what field than we do.¡±


    "Of course, it''s just a matter of knowing a little more. If an expert is to say it, it would be too flattering for him."


    Beside him, Wang Xinlian didn''t give Bei Liguo any face at all, and directly degraded her.


    Lin Ming, the son-in-law, obviously wanted to please the two of them, so he kept his attitude low both in words and attitude.


    However, Bei Liguo ignored this and still put on the air of himself in the system before, and did not give a good look to his son-in-law.


    This point, Wang Xinlian, the old mother-in-law, can''t see it.


    After all, he is also his own son-in-law, so you look down on him like that?


    "What do you know? I used to specialize in artificial intelligence. If I really want to be an expert, I''m definitely one of them." When Bei Lieguo heard his wife scolding him, he immediately became unhappy and went back directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled: "Auntie, what my uncle said is really reasonable. To be honest, I also learned about artificial intelligence from my friends. If I really want to understand it, it is not necessarily better than my uncle. The more you know, the more you see it.¡±


    It seems that these old couples are also bickering couples on weekdays.


    "look."


    When Bei Liguo heard this, he felt a little more confident.


    "Okay, okay, you know, you know."


    Wang Xinlian listened and didn''t want to say more. After all, she was on her son-in-law''s side. Now that her son-in-law has spoken to help, she doesn''t mean anything anymore.


    At that time, it will only be his own man who will be embarrassed.


    After all, over the years, she has never suffered a loss.


    "Xiao Lin, what company is your friend''s side? Artificial intelligence, if you don''t have a certain foundation, I advise you not to do it, because although this is a new type of industry, it is a company that can really achieve achievements and progress. , just a few."


    "Your current situation is different from the average family."


    Seeing Lin Ming helping him speak, Bei Liguo''s favor for Lin Ming also increased a lot.


    Lin Ming thought about it, and finally said the name of Zhang He''s family company: "Zhang Group!"


    "Ms. Zhang?"


    When Bei Lieguo heard this, he was startled, and he hurriedly asked, "That Mr. Zhang?"


    "It''s the Zhang family from the five major families in the magic capital. My friend belongs to the Zhang family company. I think through his relationship, I should be able to cooperate with the Zhang family. In this way, at least I can rely on the big tree, and I can also give the family a helping hand. guarantee.¡±


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and smiled faintly.


    This time, after listening to Bei Lieguo, he did not speak in a hurry, and was silent for a long time.


    "Xiao Lin, if you can get into this relationship, you can do it, but I still have that attitude, no matter what I do, no matter what business I do, I can''t affect the family. The current situation of you and Xinyao can''t be dealt with. It was a big toss."


    "I know, uncle."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded and smiled, but his heart was slightly relieved.


    Before, when the two just met, the old man didn''t even look at him, but now he calls him Xiaolin.


    This has to be said to be a huge improvement.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host: I have obtained the first favor of my father-in-law, Bei Lieguo!"


    "The host will be rewarded with 100,000,000 Longxia coins. The reward has been transferred to the host''s bank account in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    "I hope the host will continue to work hard and move towards the pinnacle of Dad''s life! Work hard, Sao Nian!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Lin Ming''s mind. Because he won the favor of Bei Lieguo, the system even directly rewarded him with 10 million Longxia coins.


    This made Lin Ming agitated.


    Naturally, he was not only happy because of the reward, but because of Bei Liguo''s goodwill towards him.


    Although the system said that it would not directly help him to promote the relationship between the two elders, it could indirectly help him pay attention to the emotional progress of both parties.


    For Lin Ming, this is undoubtedly a sedative!


    Through the system, he can completely grasp the quality of the relationship between himself and his old husband in real time.


    In this way, the three people talked in the car, and Bei Liguo didn''t ask too much about Lin Ming''s work, but asked about the situation in Lin Ming''s house.


    "Xiao Lin, we don''t know anything about the situation in your family, and Xinyao didn''t tell us, how many people are there in your family now? What do your parents do?"


    At this time, Wang Xinlian asked again.


    After all, both his daughter and the man in front of him have seven children, but as parents, they don''t even know the situation in the man''s house.


    It is impossible to say not to worry.


    It is said that it was raised by the mother and father, and there is no family where the parents will not worry about the belonging of their children.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming had another wry smile in his heart. The two elders really have a clear division of labor. The old man is in charge of inquiring about his career, and the old man''s mother inquires about the family situation.


    It''s impossible to say no.


    But if he answered truthfully, Lin Ming was worried that it would cause discomfort to the second elder.


    For a time, Lin Ming was also in a dilemma, and his mind quickly turned.

 Chapter 135： Honestly how much

    "Well, auntie, my parents are divorced. My dad is now engaged in farming in his hometown. My mom has remarried."


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ming said it.


    He told half the truth, and the other half chose to conceal and lie.


    After all, his father is now in prison, and he still owes a huge debt of hundreds of billions, which makes Lin Ming really don''t know how to tell this second old man who met for the first time.


    After all, Lin Ming didn''t know much about Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian. After all, he didn''t know if they would directly object to Bei Xinyao being with him if he really said it.


    Wanting Lin Ming to leave Bei Xinyao and seven children, for the current Lin Ming, is to kill him.


    So, Lin Ming lied.


    Listening to his words, the two people behind the car were also slightly stunned, and they couldn''t find anything to say for a while.


    The two obviously did not expect that Lin Ming''s family situation turned out to be like this.


    "Then you, are you living in the magic capital by yourself now?"


    In the end, it was Wang Xinlian who asked, with a hint of apology and sympathy in her tone.


    The poor baby.


    "Well, I used to be alone and the whole family was not hungry. Now it''s different. I have Xinyao and seven lovely babies." Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    That smile looked so heartless, with a happy smile on his face.


    But deep down in his heart, Lin Ming''s heart was dark and sad.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to write pain and sadness on his face. If there is pain, he will only bury it deep in his heart, lick his wounds silently, and show his most sunny and positive side to outsiders.


    "Then it''s not easy for you to be alone in the magic capital. Now that you have children, the pressure is even greater, right?"


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming with tenderness and maternal love in her eyes.


    This made Lin Ming feel warm when he saw it through the rearview mirror.


    Since his mother abandoned them, he hadn''t felt this kind of motherly kind eyes again.


    This is the first time in more than two years that Lin Ming has felt such warm and caring motherly eyes.


    To be honest, Lin Ming was very moved, and even had the urge to cry.


    However, he was restrained in the end.


    A smile appeared on his face again, and he said, "Actually, it''s not bad. In the past two years, I made some money from stock trading, so life is fairly easy now."


    "Well, I see. After all, people who can afford to drive a big Benz are not much worse."


    Bei Liguo was sitting in the back row, and he had closed his eyes for some time when such a sentence suddenly came out.


    Listening to what he said, Wang Xinlian, who was on the side, turned her head to look, and saw Bei Liguo resting with his hands on his chest, eyes closed, and he glanced away.


    Then he looked at Lin Ming again, and there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    She is not illiterate, she naturally knows what Daben represents.


    This is a Mercedes-Benz, at least it costs hundreds of thousands, and it''s still a big Benz, which costs millions.


    The son-in-law who can afford a million-dollar car seems to be in good financial condition. In this way, at least her daughter and grandson will not encounter any financial problems.


    Just chatting and chatting like this, the car has come to the Lushan villa community.


    When she saw the luxurious and domineering community in front of her, Wang Xinlian''s eyes also flickered with bursts of light.


    This neighborhood is really cool.


    You don''t need to guess, this must be a neighborhood where rich people can live.


    Looking at the independent houses, those are all villas that can only be seen on TV.


    "That, Xiaolin, you live in this community now?"


    Wang Xinlian couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked directly, with a look of shock in her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, Auntie."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, glanced at the expression on his mother-in-law''s face in the rearview mirror, and was very satisfied.


    "Hey, it''s just up ahead, just the house."


    Lin Ming pointed to Villa No. 5 in front of him and smiled. After the car stopped, Lin Ming took the initiative to get out of the car and opened the door for the second old man, and greeted the second old man respectfully.


    Speaking of which, even Lin Ming''s father had never enjoyed such treatment.


    Looking at this luxurious single-family villa in front of him, Bei Liguo couldn''t help being shocked.


    Wang Xinlian stood by, looked and looked, her eyes were full of shock, and finally said with emotion: "This house is really magnificent."


    Immediately, he looked at Lin Ming and asked, "How much do you rent this house for a month?"


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    It turned out that in the eyes of my mother-in-law, I still belonged to that diaosi kind of existence.


    Straightening his face, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Auntie, I bought this house."


    "bought?"


    Hearing his words, Wang Xinlian''s decibel increased by a few points, and immediately asked, "How much did it cost?"


    "This, there are sixty or seventy million, more than sixty million, close to seventy million."


    Lin Ming touched his head and smiled awkwardly. He didn''t dare to quote the real price at one time, otherwise, he was really worried about scaring the second old man in front of him.


    "What? Seventy million?!"


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, her eyes instantly widened to the boss, and she immediately shouted.


    "Don''t yell like that, okay? They''re all dozens of years old, like a child." Beside him, Bei Liguo couldn''t help but muttered.


    When he looked at Lin Ming, the expression in his eyes was meaningful.


    Lin Ming''s eyes met Bei Lieguo''s, and when he noticed the other''s gaze, his heart was stunned.


    He knew that Bei Liguo saw that he was lying.


    "What? I''m shocked, can''t I express my feelings?"


    Listening to her man talking about herself in front of her son-in-law, Wang Xinlian quit her job, and immediately turned back and said, "Xiao Lin has the ability, I am happy for my daughter and grandson, but look at you again, you old man After a lifetime of mixing, how much savings do you have?"


    Bei Liguo was embarrassed by what Wang Xinlian said, and he couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t my money in yours? Do you know how much money I have?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the old couple who were bickering in front of him.


    Although the two seemed to be bickering on the surface, and neither could stand against the other, and they had to decide the winner and loser, but Lin Ming could clearly feel the love in the hearts of the old husband and wife.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s be honest, I''m mentally prepared for how much this house will cost. I''ve lived for such an old age, and I can still see it. In such a community, such a house, 70 million is impossible. Bought it."


    At this time, Bei Liguo looked at Lin Ming and spoke.


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xinlian next to her was stunned.


    Lin Ming directly showed a wry smile. Sure enough, the knowledge of the old man in this system is different, and he can''t hide it.

 Chapter 136： This little hand is so delicate and smooth

    In desperation, Lin Ming could only tell the price honestly.


    "This house cost about 700 million yuan to buy."


    "How much... how much? Seven hundred million?"


    Beside him, Wang Xinlian listened, and couldn''t sit still any longer. Except for the shock or shock on her face, her words were all at a loss.


    Even Bei Lieguo, who used to be very calm in the past, was not calm anymore, and his brows couldn''t help but jumped fiercely.


    Seven hundred million!


    Good guy, it seems that this son-in-law is really rich.


    "You must have borrowed a lot of bank loans to buy such an expensive house. How much do you still owe?"


    After being shocked, Bei Liguo asked again.


    I have to say that this old man is an old man who has been in the system for many years. If he is not alarmed, he will soon return to normal. Moreover, he has thought of key issues.


    If you buy such an expensive house, you will have to repay a lot of money every month.


    The pressure is naturally incomparable.


    When Wang Xinlian, who was still in shock, heard this, she also reflected it and hurriedly set her eyes on Lin Ming.


    This son-in-law should not be the kind of young man who is simply for enjoyment and regardless of the consequences.


    Lin Ming looked at the questioning eyes of the second old man in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and said, "I bought this house in full, and there is no loan."


    As soon as these words came out, the scene immediately fell into silence.


    Both Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian were deeply shocked. This was 700 million yuan, and they bought it directly.


    How rich is this son-in-law?


    This time, Wang Xinlian looked a little embarrassed and embarrassed, as if it was because Lin Ming was too good, which made her feel ashamed.


    I always feel that my daughter and Lin Ming are not in the same household.


    I used to think that Lin Ming had let down his daughter, but if this falls in the eyes of outsiders, isn''t it her daughter who sold her body in order to hold onto the big money?


    At least, people who don''t understand the situation will definitely think so.


    "Well, uncle, auntie, let''s go into the house."


    Lin Ming looked at the shocked second old man in front of him, and shouted with a slight smile.


    "Yes, go in the house, go in and see the children."


    When Wang Xinlian heard the words, she came back to her senses and nodded again and again and said yes.


    Bei Lieguo nodded slightly, and his expression returned to normal. As for whether he was still shocked or not, Lin Ming didn''t know.


    He only feels now that his old husband really has two brushes.


    After introducing the second old man into the home, the two were shocked by the magnificence of the room in front of them, and the mother-in-law opened her mouth slightly to describe the shock in her heart.


    Bei Liguo''s eyes were full of brilliance, constantly looking at all the decorations in the room, nodding his head constantly while watching.


    "Uncle and aunt, the child is upstairs, let''s go upstairs."


    Lin Ming spoke to the second old man and led the second old man to the second floor.


    When going upstairs, Bei Liguo was still constantly looking at the decorations in the room, especially for those antique calligraphy and paintings. After seeing it, it was even more brilliant, and he wished to stop and enjoy it.


    No, not long after walking up the corridor, Bei Lieguo was attracted by the painting of the kingdom.


    "This painting? Is it the real work of Kingdom?"


    Bei Liguo''s eyes were fixed on the ink painting in front of him, and he asked a question on his own.


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo who stopped to look at a painting with great interest, and smiled: "This painting is the real work of the kingdom. If uncle likes it, you can give it to uncle."


    When Bei Liguo heard this, his eyes brightened obviously, but he soon returned to normal. He just smiled and said, "Let''s go and see the child."


    Although it was well concealed, Lin Ming still observed the splendid splendor in Bei Liguo''s eyes, and decided in his heart to give this painting to Bei Liguo when the second old man left.


    This thing, in this villa house, is just a decoration.


    But if it is given to Bei Lieguo, it may be able to win the favor of the other party.


    This is a profitable business.


    After taking the second old man into the bedroom, Lin Ming saw Aunt Zhao who was looking at the child in the bedroom. He immediately laughed and said, "Aunt Zhao."


    "Uncle! You are back."


    When Aunt Zhao heard the voice, she hurriedly turned around and saw the three of Lin Ming in front of her.


    Then, he turned his eyes to Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian who were following Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "This is the grandfather and grandma of the child."


    "Hello!"


    Wang Xinlian looked at Aunt Zhao without any air, but greeted with a smile on her face.


    As for Bei Lieguo, he nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Hello Hello."


    Aunt Zhao was a little flattered when she saw that Wang Xinlian was so polite, and hurriedly responded.


    Lin Ming looked at it, couldn''t help smiling, and made an introduction: "Well, uncle and auntie, this is the confinement sister-in-law that our family hired, Aunt Zhao. Speaking of which, it''s your old family."


    "Oh, is that so? Aunt Zhao, are you from the other end?"


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, her face was filled with joy, and she spoke fluent local language.


    This can be regarded as meeting a fellow in a foreign land. As the saying goes, when a fellow sees a fellow, the eyes are full of tears. In Wang Xinlian''s heart, her affection for Aunt Zhao has also risen a lot.


    "I''m from the Hakka village."


    "Hakka Village, we are from Beijiaqiao, we are really fellow villagers, right next to each other."


    As soon as the two fellows met, they chatted enthusiastically, forgetting the sleeping child beside them.


    Lin Ming looked at his mother-in-law Wang Xinlian so happy, and a smile appeared on his face. Then, he came to the bed and looked at the seven little babies.


    At this time, the seven little babies were sleeping soundly.


    Looking at the cute faces of the seven little babies with their pink faces and their eyes closed, Lin Ming couldn''t help but melt his heart.


    These seven little guys are the capital he is proud of.


    Beside him, Wang Xinlian also came over and looked at the seven little guys lying on the bed, with a knowing smile on his face: "It''s really cute."


    Bei Lieguo stood in the back, although he did not step forward, his eyes were still looking at the seven little guys, his eyes were full of doting.


    The seven little guys didn''t know that their grandmother and grandfather had come to see them at this time. .


    "Hehe... so cute."


    Wang Xinlian was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the seven grandchildren in front of her, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and touch the small hand of the five treasures Lin Qi beside her.


    "This little hand is really delicate and smooth."


    "Dad, don''t you come and touch your grandson?"


    Wang Xinlian suddenly raised her head and looked at Bei Lieguo.


    When Bei Liguo heard the words, he panicked, and his expression turned out to be a little dodged.

 Chapter 137： The best dragon well of ice

    Listening to his mother-in-law''s words, Lin Ming was also puzzled.


    However, I vaguely guessed something in my heart, maybe because of the relationship between the father and daughter, the old man had some grudges in his heart.


    This naturally involves children.


    It seems that I still can''t let go of the problem.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Ming knew that his chance had come.


    Holding the big treasure Lin Chen, Lin Ming came to Bei Lieguo''s side and handed the child over: "Uncle!"


    Seeing Lin Ming walking over with the child in his arms and handing it to himself, Bei Liguo was stunned.


    Looking at the child in Lin Minghuai''s eyes, the tender and delicate skin, especially the big bright eyes, were staring at him motionlessly, and Bei Liguo''s tense heart loosened.


    A smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming knew that the other party had let go of the grudge in his heart, and handed the child to the other party again.


    This time, Bei Liguo did not hesitate any more, but directly took the child and held it in his arms.


    Dabao lay in his grandfather''s arms, neither crying nor making trouble, just staring at Bei Lieguo with his big bright eyes.


    He seemed to be curious why this unfamiliar middle-aged man in front of him had a familiar sense of family.


    Dabao: "Yah!"


    Suddenly, the little guy lying in Bei Liguo''s arms made a sound, and then waved his little hand at Bei Liguo, his pink face full of excitement.


    This small appearance, Sa is cute.


    "Smile, haha..."


    Bei Lieguo looked at the child in his arms and smiled happily, and his serious face also showed a kind look instantly, and his eyes were full of doting.


    Seeing that Bei Lieguo''s usually unsmiling face showed such a smile, Wang Xinlian next to him also showed a smile.


    After all, there is a blood relationship between the two.


    It''s not something anyone can do to look at such a two-month-old child.


    Bei Liguo is serious, not hard-hearted.


    Seeing that Bei Liguo was able to let go of his heart and be so close to his child, Lin Ming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was really worried that Bei Liguo would not give face at all, and then he would be really embarrassed.


    After all, my old husband is really very temperamental and individual.


    A few little guys seemed to sense that someone was visiting, and came to see themselves, and they woke up one by one at this time, and the little guys were all babbling and shouting, and their little faces were full of curiosity and smiles.


    For a time, a warm atmosphere pervaded the entire room.


    Because the little guys woke up, a few of them simply teased the children in the room, and it wasn''t until ten minutes later that the little guys fell asleep again.


    At this point, the grandfather and grandmother of Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian were able to relax.


    "Uncle, aunt, let''s go out and sit for a while."


    Lin Ming watched the little guys fall asleep, and said to the second old man with a smile on his face.


    "Um."


    Bei Lieguo returned to a serious expression again, but his brows couldn''t hide the smile because he saw the child''s joy.


    Lin Ming had a panoramic view of all this, but his heart was filled with joy.


    This shows that his goodwill in this old man''s heart is constantly improving, which is good news for him.


    Taking the two to the coffee table on the balcony on the second floor, Lin Ming took out a box of Longjing tea with a red lid from the cabinet.


    This Longjing tea was left by the original owner of the house, and Lin Ming discovered it when he was packing.


    He had confirmed it before that, it was genuine Longjing tea.


    Moreover, it is the best Longjing tea.


    This thing, used to serve the country of Bei Lie, is just right.


    "Uncle, try this tea."


    Lin Ming came to the two of them and started to brew tea. He was involved in this tea art technique. Although he was not a master, he was quite accomplished.


    Because of this, Lin Ming was able to distinguish the quality of the tea.


    In the past, he didn''t like the tea ceremony, and felt very boring, but every time his father talked to him, he would brew a pot of tea like this himself, with various brewing procedures in it.


    Lin Ming was also tired of watching it, and he also had his own opinions on these tea brewing techniques.


    Until now, Lin Ming didn''t know why his father would slowly pour a pot of tea like this every time he talked to him, just to calm his restless heart.


    I didn''t expect that the tea brewing skills I learned from Laozi would actually be used on my father-in-law.


    For a time, Lin Ming was also filled with emotion.


    "Uncle, have a taste."


    Pouring the brewed tea into a small delicate cup, Lin Ming held the tea cup with both hands, serving the country of Bei Lie as if he were serving his ancestors.


    Bei Lieguo nodded slightly, took the teacup in Lin Ming''s hand, and then put it to his mouth and sniffed gently.


    A faint fragrance wafts into the mouth and nose, which is exciting.


    Suddenly, Bei Liguo''s eyes lit up.


    After so many years, he has naturally drank a lot of tea and tasted a lot of good tea leaves. Just by smelling it, Bei Lieguo knows that this is good tea.


    "This fragrance is fragrant, but it is not strong. Instead, it is elegant and pure, which makes people feel comfortable and can calm the mind in an instant."


    After Bei Liguo smelled it, he said, "Good tea."


    After that, I immediately tasted it.


    The entrance is slightly bitter, but it has a sweet taste after fine tasting.


    First bitter and then sweet!


    It is also in line with the way of this superb Longjing tea.


    "Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect you to keep such a good collection of tea leaves. It really surprised me. There are very few young people of your age who are so interested in tea."


    Bei Liguo opened his mouth with unstinting praise for Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "Actually, I only know a little about the tea ceremony, and I''m not really a person in the tea ceremony. If you want to talk about the skills of the tea ceremony, in front of my uncle, it''s really a banquet."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    For Lin Ming''s flattery, Bei Lieguo also took advantage of it. Hearing this, he laughed directly.


    "By the way, what kind of tea is this? I''ve been drinking tea for so many years, but I really haven''t tasted what kind of tea this is."


    After laughing, Bei Lieguo suddenly looked at Lin Ming again and asked.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words.


    He thought that Bei Lieguo had already tasted it, but he didn''t expect that he had never drank this Longjing.


    "Uncle, this is Longjing tea. Specifically, it should be iced Longjing tea!"


    "what!?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Liguo instantly became uneasy.

 Chapter 138： A gift for the old man

    "Iced Longjing tea?"


    When Bei Liguo heard the words, a shocked expression suddenly appeared on his face, and he kept mumbling these words in his mouth.


    "Isn''t it just a piece of tea? Why all the fuss?"


    Beside him, Wang Xinlian, who didn''t know the tea ceremony, looked at her man''s gaffe, and said something dissatisfied. When she spoke, she cast a contemptuous look at Bei Lieguo.


    After all, you are still an old man, and you act like a child.


    What is the face of this old man?


    How about your seriousness and seriousness before?


    However, Bei Liguo directly ignored Wang Xinlian''s contemptuous gaze, and said seriously: "What do you know? This ice-type Longjing tea is the best tea."


    "Such a box of tea costs two million at least."


    "Just a box of tea, two million?!"


    Wang Xinlian listened, her eyes suddenly widened, she pointed at the red iron box the size of a child''s fist in front of her, her face was full of shock.


    "That''s the least."


    Bei Lieguo looked at his mother-in-law''s stunned appearance, and was also very satisfied. At this time, he added another sentence.


    Let you underestimate me, now it''s your turn to be surprised, right?


    Are you dumbfounded?


    Hmph, woman, she still has long hair and short knowledge.


    "Since my uncle likes it, I will give this box of tea directly to my uncle. We don''t have anyone drinking tea at home anyway. Young people of our age like to drink some coffee, milk tea and other beverages."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming immediately opened his mouth and laughed.


    When he was talking, he directly pushed the tea box the size of a child''s fist in front of Bei Lieguo.


    "Well, then I''m welcome."


    Bei Liguo''s face was full of joy, and he didn''t even mean to reject it at all, so he accepted Lin Ming''s heart directly.


    Mainly, he really liked it too much.


    Beside him, Wang Xinlian looked at Bei Lieguo and agreed directly, and couldn''t help but glance at her man, her eyes seemed to say.


    You are an old guy at your age, why is your face so thick?


    Looking at Lin Ming again, Wang Xinlian hurriedly said, "No, Xiao Lin, this tea is so precious, we don''t need it for you to receive important customers and friends."


    "It''s okay, Auntie."


    Hearing Wang Xinlian''s words, Lin Ming was also stunned, but he didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would kill him halfway.


    If this is broken, that''s a big deal.


    "What''s not to use? You don''t drink tea, so you can''t call the shots for me!"


    When Bei Lieguo listened to this, he became unhappy immediately. At this moment, he straightened his face, and then said solemnly, "Xiao Lin has already told me to give it to me. What happened next to your old lady?"


    "Hey, are you still motivated? Are you willing to drink such an expensive box of tea? It''s not just to honor your old leaders or something, you think I don''t know your mind? Isn''t it just wanting? Do you have a face in front of those old leaders?"


    "You care so much about me?"


    Bei Lieguo was obviously caught by Wang Xinlian, and the old face was embarrassed for a while, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Lin Ming saw that the situation that was finally brewed was going to be bad, and he felt bad in his heart.


    She hurriedly said to Wang Xinlian: "Auntie, this is my little intention. For me, this is just a box of ordinary tea leaves. There are not many of my friends who like to drink tea. They are all young people. This It is indeed a waste to put good tea leaves here."


    "Instead of wasting it, I might as well give it to my uncle to express my feelings."


    "Auntie, this is a little thought of me as a junior, shouldn''t you be rejecting it?"


    Lin Ming knew that Wang Xinlian had a good opinion of her, so she even tried the soft way to make Wang Xinlian retreat.


    really.


    As soon as this move came out, the effect was quite good.


    Wang Xinlian listened to his words, her face was hesitant for a while, after all, this was the first time for the two of them, the old man and the mother-in-law, to come to the son-in-law''s house, and the son-in-law has such a mind.


    If you refuse, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Okay then, I don''t have an opinion."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming with a kind smile on her face: "You child, it''s true, don''t give such an expensive gift."


    Afterwards, Wang Xinlian looked at her man Bei Lieguo again, and said angrily, "Okay, this tea belongs to you now, are you happy?"


    "My son-in-law gave it to me, of course I''m happy."


    Bei Liguo didn''t look at Wang Xinlian, but continued to taste the refilled cup of tea.


    Hearing Bei Lieguo''s words, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then his heart burst into ecstasy.


    son in law!


    Bei Liguo actually called him his son-in-law directly!


    For him, this is simply good news.


    This shows that in the heart of Bei Liguo, he has already recognized his son-in-law.


    It turned out that winning the favor of the old man was such a simple thing.


    Just send a box of tea leaves.


    Lin Ming was overjoyed and wanted to laugh out loud.


    Wang Xinlian on the side listened to Bei Lieguo calling Lin Ming his son-in-law, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    Wasn''t this old guy always dissatisfied with Lin Ming before?


    As a result, now, he was bought by the other party''s box of tea.


    Hey, man, there really is no bottom line at all.


    Bei Liguo seems to have not realized the psychological changes caused by his aphasia to the two. At this time, he closed his eyes and still tasted the tea in his hand, nodding his head from time to time, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Wang Xinlian sat on the chair and pouted in dissatisfaction, she was really speechless about her man''s appearance.


    Lin Ming looked at the expression on Wang Xinlian''s face, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    There is a gift for the father-in-law, how could he not prepare a gift for the mother-in-law.


    You know, all he knows today is that his mother-in-law will come.


    Therefore, Lin Ming secretly prepared gifts early.


    Looking at Wang Xinlian, she smiled and said, "Auntie, I also have a gift for you."


    "A gift for me?"


    Wang Xinlian''s eyes lit up when she heard it. Even Bei Lieguo, who was sitting next to him drinking tea, opened her eyes when she heard this.


    Lin Ming nodded with a smile, took out an exquisite box from his body, and handed it to Wang Xinlian.


    "This is a purebred ice jade bracelet specially made by me. I don''t know if it suits Auntie''s heart. Auntie, please put it on and try it."


    With that said, Lin Ming opened the box, and suddenly, a pure bracelet shining brightly appeared in front of the three of them.

 Chapter 139： Good degree sixty-five

    "Ice seed jade?"


    Wang Xinlian''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard it, especially when she saw the jade bracelet that had already appeared in front of her eyes, her eyes were full of joy.


    She didn''t know much about tea, but she knew about jewelry.


    After all, they are all women, who doesn¡¯t want to dress up beautifully and noble?


    Ice seed jade, just these three words, the grade is completely different.


    If you want to carve such a complete bracelet without the slightest flaw, it must be carved from a whole piece of jade, and its price, naturally, needless to say.


    At least 400,000 or more.


    Looking at the bracelet in front of her, Wang Xinlian even liked it in her heart, but she didn''t really wear it on her hand, and she never even touched it.


    Because this is too expensive.


    "Auntie, put it on and try it."


    Lin Ming saw the indecision in his mother-in-law''s eyes, he took out the bracelet and handed it to Wang Xinlian.


    This time, Wang Xinlian is not easy to refuse.


    He took the bracelet and put it directly on his hand.


    Not too big, not too small, just right.


    Wang Xinlian was overjoyed for a while, constantly playing with the jade bracelet in her hand, with a happy smile on her face.


    When he looked at Lin Ming again, there were various expressions of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Lin Ming watched with joy in his heart.


    It seems that to please the mother-in-law, it is easier, just get a set of beautiful jewelry.


    "Xiao Lin, how much did you buy this jewelry? Honestly!"


    Bei Lieguo was sitting next to him, looking at the bracelet on his wife''s hand, a strange color flashed in his eyes. The fineness of this jade bracelet is really good, full and round, without the slightest flaw.


    Although he doesn''t know much about jewelry, from the point of view of fineness alone, he knows that the price is definitely not cheap.


    "It''s not expensive, just over a million."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, the price of more than one million is really nothing to him.


    After all, Lin Ming is now a real billionaire.


    It''s just over a million, it''s just a drizzle.


    Hearing him quote the price, both Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian were shocked again. Although they were already prepared in their hearts, they were still intimidated after hearing the price.


    good guy.


    More than one million to buy a bracelet, but also said that it is not expensive.


    How rich are you rascal?


    At this time, it was Bei Liguo''s turn to be dissatisfied again. He looked at his old wife with contempt in his eyes.


    You didn''t even say that I could take the tea.


    As a result, looking at myself now, playing with the bracelet in my hand, I can''t wait to hide it immediately.


    "Xiao Lin, just buy any one that costs a few thousand yuan. I didn''t dare to wear such an expensive bracelet for a while."


    Wang Xinlian no longer played with the bracelet in her hand, but took it off, carefully placed it in the box, pushed it back, and said, "I understand your heart, but this thing is too precious, I can''t take it. "


    "I think you should take it back and return it. After all, it''s more than one million yuan. It''s better to spend this money on the children."


    Hearing the words of his mother-in-law, Lin Ming was stunned.


    Why did this come back?


    Even Bei Lieguo, who was sitting next to him, was slightly stunned. He naturally saw his mother-in-law''s love for this bracelet, and it was written directly on his face. Now he says he doesn''t want it?


    This old lady seems to have some perseverance.


    Yes, I have been influenced by me for many years, and my spirit is commendable.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was dissatisfied. At this time, he held the box and put the box in Wang Xinlian''s hands with both hands. At the same time, he said with a serious face, "Auntie, don''t be so disrespectful to me, this thing is I asked a friend to customize it, but I can''t return it."


    "Besides, I am still very rich, and the savings in my hand are used to support the family and take care of the children. It is more than enough for the children to grow up healthy and happy."


    Lin Ming''s direct words relieved Wang Xinlian''s mother-in-law''s worries.


    If the assets of hundreds of millions are unable to take care of a few little guys, then his education method is really worth reflecting on.


    "This¡­"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Wang Xinlian hesitated for a while.


    "Okay, don''t be awkward. This is Xiaolin''s little wish for you, so you can accept it." Beside him, Bei Lieguo spoke up and helped Lin Ming to persuade him.


    "Yes, auntie, if you wear the bracelet, uncle will definitely think you are more charming and beautiful."


    Lin Ming also looked at Wang Xinlian with a smile on his face. At this time, he did not shy away from his mouth and praised him.


    Listening to his words, Wang Xinlian blushed slightly and said with a smile, "You''re so old, who should you show it to?"


    "Cough cough..."


    Listening to his old wife''s words, Bei Liguo coughed dryly, but did not speak, but continued to take up the tea and taste it.


    "Okay, I will accept this gift."


    Seeing this, Wang Xinlian also showed a smile on her face, and finally agreed to accept it.


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Lin Ming''s mind.


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: The second favor of the mother-in-law and the old man has been obtained, and the favorability level has been raised to 65. According to the progress of the host''s completion of the task, the host will be rewarded with 2,000,000 Longxia coins. The reward has been transferred to the host''s bank card in real time. Please check the host yourself."


    "According to the excess of the host''s completion of the task, the host will receive an additional super gift bag reward when the third-level task is completed!"


    "I hope the host will continue to work hard and reach the pinnacle of Dad''s life!"


    Hearing the sound of the system in his head, Lin Ming was so happy that he almost collapsed on the spot. The second old man in front of him had a favorable impression of him as high as 65.


    This is the first time we meet.


    It seems that the effect is very good, and we need to continue to work hard.


    This time, Lin Ming has confidence and confidence in his heart.


    An increase in his favorability level directly rewarded him with 20 million Long Xia coins, which was simply more than gratification.


    Of course, what moved Lin Ming the most was the reward he got after completing this mission.


    After the task is completed, he will receive random rewards of level three tasks and above, and Lin Ming believes that according to his current progress, the rewards will definitely be above level five rewards.


    More importantly, he can also get a super gift bag reward.


    What is the super package?


    That''s the existence of a carousel lottery.


    What''s in there, isn''t that priceless?


    Therefore, Lin Ming''s mood can be said to be very excited now, and the excitement is a little hard to restrain.


    However, fortunately, Lin Ming''s self-control ability is much stronger than ordinary people, and he has seen countless big scenes. Otherwise, his face will not be too calm as if nothing happened.


    In this way, because of the improvement of the relationship, the three of them chatted and laughed on the balcony.


    After chatting, it was time for Bei Xinyao to get off work.

 Chapter 140： The old man asks for something

    During this period, Lin Ming fed the child twice, changed the child''s diapers once, and received a reward of 7 million Dragon Summer Coins again.


    Seeing that it was time for Bei Xinyao to get off work, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called Bei Xinyao.


    Today, Bei Xinyao''s parents are here.


    In any case, my daughter-in-law must be there early.


    After all, solving the knot in the hearts of the father and daughter is the biggest task now.


    Only by improving the relationship between the father and daughter, Lin Ming felt that he would be able to complete the task issued by the system to gain the favor of the second elder.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Lin Ming hurriedly asked in a low voice, "Daughter-in-law, are you off work?"


    "Well, it''s already off work. My mother has already taken home, right?"


    On the phone, Bei Xinyao''s gentle and pleasant voice came.


    "I received it when I arrived at the station, but the old man is here too!" Lin Ming covered his phone with one hand and spoke in a low voice. When he was speaking, he deliberately looked behind him.


    This looks like a thief with a guilty conscience.


    "What? You said my dad came too?"


    As soon as Lin Ming finished speaking, Bei Xinyao''s shocked voice came from the phone.


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s shocking tone, Lin Ming couldn''t help but click his tongue secretly. It seemed that the relationship between the father and daughter had reached the point where it was impossible to get to grips with.


    "Lin Ming, then, my dad didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    Bei Xinyao brought the problem to Lin Ming in the next second. Her father was a grumpy person who could not tolerate any sand in his heart. In the past, he always thought that Lin Ming had abandoned her and the child. There was always dissatisfaction and anger in my heart.


    Now that her father was suddenly killed, she could imagine how difficult it would be for Lin Ming to deal with it.


    "No, the two elders have been appeased by me, and the relationship between us should be good now." Lin Ming responded.


    "You mean my dad didn''t embarrass you or anything?"


    On the phone, Bei Xinyao''s surprised and shocked voice came, and her tone was full of disbelief.


    There was still doubt in my heart.


    Is your father transgender?


    Just when Bei Xinyao wanted to say something, Lin Ming''s voice came from the phone: "Okay, don''t talk anymore, come back quickly, I''m going to go shopping with Er Lao."


    "shop?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she also frowned and became puzzled again.


    "I''ll take them to see the community and become familiar with the environment of the community, so I can rest assured."


    "Oh, then you go, I''ll be right back."


    Having said that, Bei Xinyao continued to ask another question: "Lin Ming, did my dad really not show your face?"


    "No, it''s too late for people to see me happy. They''re going to come out. I won''t say anything. I''ll hang up first. Come back earlier, um..."


    After hanging up the phone, Bei Lieguo walked out of the room, looked at Lin Ming and shouted, "Xiao Lin, let''s go."


    Seeing that Bei Liguo was the only one who came out, Lin Ming also asked, "Uncle, why is it only you, auntie?"


    "She stays at home and takes care of the children, just the two of us, let''s go, I just want to ask you something." Bei Lieguo put his hands behind his back, said something to Lin Ming, and then took the lead to walk away out.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly followed.


    At the same time, he was also wondering in his heart, is this old man talking to himself alone, is it good or bad?


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    When he came outside, Lin Ming took Bei Liguo towards the restaurant, just to let Bei Liguo see if he liked it.


    If there is, it happens to be eating out.


    Although Lin Ming had thought about cooking by himself, and coming back again to gain the second old man''s favor, he felt that because of the successive gifts, the second old man''s popularity was still hot, and cooking now, it is estimated that it can only be the icing on the cake, even if it will increase. Sensitivity, but not very high.


    Therefore, Lin Ming wanted to slow down the time.


    However, during the time when the two elders were there, it would be best to be able to complete their favorability task for themselves as soon as possible.


    "Lin Ming, I would like to ask, how many friends do you have in the business circle of Magic Capital?"


    Bei Lieguo turned his head to look at Lin Ming, and suddenly such a sentence came.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, but his mind turned quickly.


    Isn''t the old man in the system? Why did you suddenly ask him about the business world?


    Is it because of him?


    "Uncle, did something happen to you?" Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo and asked tentatively.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just an old buddy of mine, because he''s in business. He entered the Demon Capital a while ago, but he was defeated, and a batch of goods in his hand was also detained. By the way, He is engaged in logistics, so I want to ask you if this batch of detained goods can be returned."


    "As for me, although I''m a member of the system, I''m retired after all, and I can''t be dry across borders, not to mention that my energy is not big enough to affect the logistics of the magic capital."


    "My old man is also looking for connections everywhere, and I want to get that batch of goods back."


    Lin Ming listened, nodded slightly, and said, "It seems that this batch of goods should be a very important batch of goods for your uncle and your friend."


    "good."


    Hearing this, Bei Lieguo also nodded and said, "This batch of goods has already involved the lifeline of his logistics company. It can be said that the goods are in the company, and if the goods are gone, the company will be gone."


    "You said before that you have something to do with people inside the Lin Group, so I want you to help ask what is going on with this batch of goods. If you can help to get them back, that would be the best."


    Lin Ming sneered when he heard the words.


    This old man really listened to everything he said.


    However, it is not surprising to think about it. The Lin Group is a super-first-class enterprise in the Magic Capital, and the Lin Family is one of the five major families in the Magic Capital.


    If there is Lin to come forward, then many problems can be solved.


    "Uncle, leave this matter to me. By the way, what is the name of your friend''s company? Do you know who detained this batch of goods?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo and asked.


    The old man took the initiative to ask him for help, which is a good thing to quickly bring the relationship between the two sides closer.


    It can be said that this matter is completely a springboard.


    If it is handled well and the goods are returned, then the old friend of Bei Liguo will definitely be grateful to Bei Liguo. With a face-loving person like Bei Liguo, this can definitely be quickly promoted His position in the heart of Belize.

 Chapter 141： give me the best position

    "The company is called Yuanhang Logistics. As for the person or company that detained the goods, I don''t know. I''ll ask later." When Bei Liguo saw Lin Ming''s answer, his eyes lit up.


    "You don''t need to ask any more, uncle, it''s enough to know the name of this company. It''s better to deal with it here before you tell your friends."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo and smiled faintly.


    When Bei Liguo heard the words, he was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    When looking at Lin Ming''s eyes, it became different again, filled with a little approval.


    If you ask his old friend who the other party is now, it won''t cause any loss if you can''t handle it, but the country''s credit will be affected to some extent.


    After all, he used to be a person in the system, and if he said it, outsiders would generally think that its influence was different.


    In other words, the people around Bei Liguo and the circle of intersections that he knew were different.


    Asking first will only give the other party endless hope and expectation, but it is unknown what the result will be.


    However, if you tell the other party to come and pick up the goods after the processing is done, the effect will be completely different.


    In this way, no matter whether it is good or bad, it is possible to retain the position and influence of Bei Liguo in the hearts of his old friends and friends.


    Regarding this point, Bei Liguo didn''t think so much at all, but Lin Ming thought about it for him.


    Because of this, Bei Liguo''s favorability for Lin Ming increased again.


    Children can be taught!


    Although this young man looks young, his mind is extremely delicate, and he is not much better than these old guys.


    Such a person is enough to impress him.


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: Bei Lieguo''s favorability towards the host has risen to 70, and the host will be rewarded with 200,000,000 Longxia coins. The reward has been issued to the host''s bank card in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    "I hope the host will continue to work hard and reach the pinnacle of Dad''s life as soon as possible!"


    Hearing the sound of the system prompt in his head, Lin Ming couldn''t help but his eyes light up, and he couldn''t help but glance at Bei Lieguo next to him.


    Just because of such a sentence, the favorability level went up.


    "Uncle, leave this matter to me. I will ask my friend to ask for help. If the other party is not a big company, there should be no problem if we solve it."


    Lin Ming smiled faintly, and then pointed to the row of restaurants in front of him.


    "Uncle, this is the restaurant in the community. There are western restaurants, Chinese restaurants, tea houses, coffee shops, etc. Let''s eat here tonight. You can choose one."


    After Lin Ming made a brief introduction, he turned his attention to Bei Lieguo.


    I have to say that Lin Ming was able to get so many girls before, but he really has nothing to say about his eloquence, and his skills are worthy of praise.


    Asking Bei Liguo directly let him choose instead of letting him decide whether to eat here or not.


    After all, people are guests, and they are the older generation. They can''t always say what to eat here and where to eat. If this happens, it doesn''t seem that people are going to eat there.


    People who don''t know will think this is a glutton.


    "Are you eating here tonight?"


    Hearing this, Bei Lieguo was stunned for a moment, watching Lin Ming smiling and nodding at him, but also fell silent, and finally pointed to which Chinese restaurant, and said, "That''s it, Chinese food, other things. We can''t get used to it either."


    "Okay, I''ll go to set the location first."


    Lin Ming heard the words, nodded and walked towards the Chinese restaurant.


    The waiter hadn''t changed his shift yet, when he saw Lin Ming coming, the waiter who had received Lin Ming was stunned.


    Oh shit.


    After eating dozens of bowls of rice and a large table of dishes this morning, and now again?


    Big brother, are you afraid that the ghost was reincarnated from starvation?


    "Hey, that person is the weirdo I met today, and now he''s here again!"


    "What? Which big stomach king are you talking about is this young man?"


    "Um."


    "Hey, he''s come over, don''t say it, go over!"


    Lin Ming didn''t know that when he arrived here, he had already attracted the attention of all the waiters in the store. At this time, seeing that there was no one at the counter, he looked around the restaurant and searched.


    As a result, with this look, he instantly locked onto the spiritual boy who served him in the morning.


    "Hey, you, come here."


    Lin Ming looked at each other, stretched out his hand, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Sir, welcome, are you still alone?" The waiter came up with a smile on his face.


    "No, this time four or five people, I have to reserve a seat in advance."


    Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense, and cut directly to the topic.


    "Yes, but if you make a reservation, you need to pay 20% of the fee first." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Twenty percent of the fee?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and asked.


    "Yes, 20% of the cost of the dishes! After all, we also have to take risks."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s questioning tone, the waiter also smiled wryly and began to explain.


    "Okay, don''t be so troublesome, just deposit 5 million with you, can you book the location?" Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense, the timing of this kind of pretending should be straightforward.


    "5000000?"


    When the waiter heard it, he was stunned for a moment. Since their restaurant has been open for so long, they have never encountered such a large order.


    Their restaurant, compared to the surrounding restaurants, the price is indeed a lot more affordable.


    But for ordinary people, a meal of tens of thousands of yuan is still extremely expensive.


    The young man in front of him is now directly paying 5 million.


    This shocked the waiter severely.


    Today, I finally met a noble person!


    With a knowing smile on his face, the waiter almost knelt down to talk to Lin Ming, his tone became much more respectful in an instant, and smiled: "Yes, sir!"


    "Well, swipe your card."


    Lin Ming took out his bank card and handed it directly to the other party.


    Looking at the bank card in front of him, the waiter was stunned.


    So direct!


    Immediately, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, and he took the bank card with trembling hands, and then ran to the counter to get the pos machine.


    Lin Ming was the client he received, and he got a commission for how much Lin Ming spent.


    The operating model is completely different from other restaurants, and as a result, it has created their dedicated and dedicated service attitude.


    "Sir, please enter your password."


    The waiter held up the POS machine with both hands and handed it to Lin Ming. Lin Ming tapped on the machine for a while, and with a beep, the card was successfully swiped.


    "Okay, sir, where do you think the location is right? By the way, there are spare boxes in there!"


    "Leave me the best position right now."


    Lin Ming said something, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    The taste of this restaurant is not low, even if it is sitting in an ordinary position, it is actually very high.


    It''s just that this is used to receive his old husband and his mother-in-law, so it''s natural not to be sloppy.

 Chapter 142： Conflicting father and daughter

    "Okay, sir! Then leave the box for you!"


    The waiter smiled respectfully at Lin Ming, and the bent waist was presented in a 90-degree posture.


    The head is about to touch the floor.


    "Um."


    As a result, Lin Ming walked out of the bank card. The whole process did not take two minutes. Lin Ming came and went quickly.


    Bei Lieguo was standing outside waiting for Lin Ming. Seeing Lin Ming coming out soon, he was also slightly puzzled and asked, "Is there no place left?"


    "It''s booked."


    Lin Ming smiled at Bei Lieguo and said something.


    Looking at the time, it has been more than 20 minutes since the two of them came out. Judging from the time of the return trip in the past, Bei Xinyao should be there.


    "Uncle, Xinyao should be here soon, should we go back now or later?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man beside him, Lin Ming asked carefully.


    He still doesn''t know what the relationship between the father and daughter is.


    However, in any case, Bei Liguo and Bei Xinyao are both father and daughter, there is a blood relationship, and the echo in the blood still exists.


    "Let''s go back."


    Bei Lieguo was also slightly absent-minded when he listened to it, and immediately opened his mouth, with a calm expression on his face, but there was a hint of tenderness that was difficult to detect in the depths of his eyes.


    Although the tenderness in Bei Liguo''s eyes was fleeting, it was still captured by Lin Ming.


    After all, Lin Ming''s reactions in all aspects of his body have long surpassed that of ordinary people. Some of the subtle expressions and movements that ordinary people are not easily aware of can be easily discovered by Lin Ming.


    Seeing the tenderness in the other''s eyes, Lin Ming also sighed in his heart.


    After all, it''s still his own flesh and blood, so he can''t be ruthless.


    "Okay."


    Of course Lin Ming would not refuse, and walked back with Bei Liguo with a smile on his face.


    While the two were still walking on the road, they saw a Bentley car parked in front of the villa, the door opened, and a charming, **** and beautiful young woman stepped out of the car.


    The woman was wearing a light gray ladies'' professional suit, which set off the other party''s exquisite figure.


    A head of wavy curly hair draped over her shoulders, slightly concealing her beautiful face.


    This woman really can make a man''s heart move at any time. She is not only young and beautiful, but also noble and cold. Staring at her with indifferent eyes will always make people feel difficult to approach.


    However, between this woman''s frown and smile, her body will involuntarily exude a unique charm of a mature woman.


    These were originally two diametrically opposed charms, but they were perfectly reflected in Bei Xinyao, a woman.


    When he saw this woman, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s mouth involuntarily.


    And Bei Liguo, who was next to him, was stunned for a moment, but then his brows were wrinkled again, and his relaxed face became serious in an instant.


    Lin Ming was standing beside him, and when he saw the change in Bei Lieguo''s expression, he was also shocked and shouted that it was not good.


    It seems that the relationship between the father and daughter is still in the process of intensifying contradictions.


    Seeing Bei Liguo with his hands on his back and walking towards the front with a serious face, Lin Ming knew that going on like this would definitely lead to bad things.


    You have to act as a buffer for the two of you.


    He rushed over in a hurry, and at the same time shouted to Bei Xinyao in front: "Xinyao!"


    Hearing the voice, Bei Xinyao turned around and saw Lin Ming who was walking towards her quickly.


    "husband!"


    As soon as a bright smile appeared on her face, Bei Xinyao looked away from Lin Ming, and finally landed on Bei Lieguo who was walking towards her from behind.


    When she saw that the person walking in front of her was really her father, Bei Xinyao was also excited, but after her eyes fell on the other person''s serious face, Bei Xinyao''s expression changed slightly.


    "dad!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Bei Lieguo with a happy expression on her face, and shouted to Bei Lieguo who came over.


    It''s just that Bei Liguo didn''t even respond. He just missed the two and walked into the villa. There was no change in expression on his face. Some were just serious.


    Seeing that Bei Liguo ignored him directly, Bei Xinyao''s expression was also dim.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to stop his father again, but he couldn''t see him.


    Is his father still resenting him despite all this time?


    How long will this battle without gunpowder smoke go on?


    Lin Ming watched from the side, feeling anxious for a while.


    The relationship between the father and daughter seems to be more serious than expected.


    My own buffer zone seems to have no effect.


    The father and daughter both directly ignored their buffer zone!


    Are they both so stubborn?


    Lin Ming was speechless for a while, looked at the woman in front of him, and found that the other party looked lonely, and there was a deep sadness in his eyes.


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s alright, let''s take things slowly. Our dad probably can''t let it go. You give him some time. After getting in touch with him in this short period of time, I found that our dad is also a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person."


    "Um."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, and didn''t say much, just looked at Lin Ming with a smile on her face: "Let''s go in."


    "Okay."


    With a smile on Lin Ming''s face, he took Bei Xinyao''s hand and walked into the house.


    However, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart.


    He could naturally see that Bei Xinyao had an elated expression on his face when he saw his father came to visit him and his children.


    However, this time Bei Xinyao put her hot face on her cold butt.


    Her enthusiasm did not get a corresponding response, which directly caused her to look lonely.


    When the two returned to the house, their mother Wang Xinlian came out. When they saw Bei Xinyao, tears flashed in the eyes of both mother and daughter.


    "mom."


    "Yaoyao."


    The mother and daughter met face to face and hugged directly.


    Looking at the emaciated daughter in front of her, Wang Xinlian''s eyes dripped with tears, and she scolded, "You stupid girl, look at yourself, how thin you are, and you don''t know how to be nice to yourself when you are on weekdays. ?"


    "mom."


    Listening to her mother''s voice and feeling her mother''s warmth, Bei Xinyao leaned over and hugged Wang Xinlian''s chest, sobbing softly.


    Lin Ming stood beside him, also embarrassed.


    The appearance of the mother and daughter, you can tell at a glance that they must have suffered a lot of grievances.


    And the source of this grievance, it is estimated that the old man standing on the side.


    For a while, Lin Ming didn''t know what to say.


    He can''t always say that his father-in-law is not.


    "Is she thin? That''s what she deserves!"


    At this time, the old man Bei Lieguo, who had not spoken for a long time, did speak, and such a sentence came directly, causing Lin Ming to be stunned on the spot.


    "Okay, sir! Then leave the box for you!"


    The waiter smiled respectfully at Lin Ming, and the bent waist was presented in a 90-degree posture.


    The head is about to touch the floor.


    "Um."


    As a result, Lin Ming walked out of the bank card. The whole process did not take two minutes. Lin Ming came and went quickly.


    Bei Lieguo was standing outside waiting for Lin Ming. Seeing Lin Ming coming out soon, he was also slightly puzzled and asked, "Is there no place left?"


    "It''s booked."


    Lin Ming smiled at Bei Lieguo and said something.


    Looking at the time, it has been more than 20 minutes since the two of them came out. Judging from the time of the return trip in the past, Bei Xinyao should be there.


    "Uncle, Xinyao should be here soon, should we go back now or later?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man beside him, Lin Ming asked carefully.


    He still doesn''t know what the relationship between the father and daughter is.


    However, in any case, Bei Liguo and Bei Xinyao are both father and daughter, there is a blood relationship, and the echo in the blood still exists.


    "Let''s go back."


    Bei Lieguo was also slightly absent-minded when he listened to it, and immediately opened his mouth, with a calm expression on his face, but there was a hint of tenderness that was difficult to detect in the depths of his eyes.


    Although the tenderness in Bei Liguo''s eyes was fleeting, it was still captured by Lin Ming.


    After all, Lin Ming''s reactions in all aspects of his body have long surpassed that of ordinary people. Some of the subtle expressions and movements that ordinary people are not easily aware of can be easily discovered by Lin Ming.


    Seeing the tenderness in the other''s eyes, Lin Ming also sighed in his heart.


    After all, it''s still his own flesh and blood, so he can''t be ruthless.


    "Okay."


    Of course Lin Ming would not refuse, and walked back with Bei Liguo with a smile on his face.


    While the two were still walking on the road, they saw a Bentley car parked in front of the villa, the door opened, and a charming, **** and beautiful young woman stepped out of the car.


    The woman was wearing a light gray ladies'' professional suit, which set off the other party''s exquisite figure.


    A head of wavy curly hair draped over her shoulders, slightly concealing her beautiful face.


    This woman really can make a man''s heart move at any time. She is not only young and beautiful, but also noble and cold. Staring at her with indifferent eyes will always make people feel difficult to approach.


    However, between this woman''s frown and smile, her body will involuntarily exude a unique charm of a mature woman.


    These were originally two diametrically opposed charms, but they were perfectly reflected in Bei Xinyao, a woman.


    When he saw this woman, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s mouth involuntarily.


    And Bei Liguo, who was next to him, was stunned for a moment, but then his brows were wrinkled again, and his relaxed face became serious in an instant.


    Lin Ming was standing beside him, and when he saw the change in Bei Lieguo''s expression, he was also shocked and shouted that it was not good.


    It seems that the relationship between the father and daughter is still in the process of intensifying contradictions.


    Seeing Bei Liguo with his hands on his back and walking towards the front with a serious face, Lin Ming knew that going on like this would definitely lead to bad things.


    You have to act as a buffer for the two of you.


    He rushed over in a hurry, and at the same time shouted to Bei Xinyao in front: "Xinyao!"


    Hearing the voice, Bei Xinyao turned around and saw Lin Ming who was walking towards her quickly.


    "husband!"


    As soon as a bright smile appeared on her face, Bei Xinyao looked away from Lin Ming, and finally landed on Bei Lieguo who was walking towards her from behind.


    When she saw that the person walking in front of her was really her father, Bei Xinyao was also excited, but after her eyes fell on the other person''s serious face, Bei Xinyao''s expression changed slightly.


    "dad!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Bei Lieguo with a happy expression on her face, and shouted to Bei Lieguo who came over.


    It''s just that Bei Liguo didn''t even respond. He just missed the two and walked into the villa. There was no change in expression on his face. Some were just serious.


    Seeing that Bei Liguo ignored him directly, Bei Xinyao''s expression was also dim.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to stop his father again, but he couldn''t see him.


    Is his father still resenting him despite all this time?


    How long will this battle without gunpowder smoke go on?


    Lin Ming watched from the side, feeling anxious for a while.


    The relationship between the father and daughter seems to be more serious than expected.


    My own buffer zone seems to have no effect.


    The father and daughter both directly ignored their buffer zone!


    Are they both so stubborn?


    Lin Ming was speechless for a while, looked at the woman in front of him, and found that the other party looked lonely, and there was a deep sadness in his eyes.


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s alright, let''s take things slowly. Our dad probably can''t let it go. You give him some time. After getting in touch with him in this short period of time, I found that our dad is also a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person."


    "Um."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, and didn''t say much, just looked at Lin Ming with a smile on her face: "Let''s go in."


    "Okay."


    With a smile on Lin Ming''s face, he took Bei Xinyao''s hand and walked into the house.


    However, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart.


    He could naturally see that Bei Xinyao had an elated expression on his face when he saw his father came to visit him and his children.


    However, this time Bei Xinyao put her hot face on her cold butt.


    Her enthusiasm did not get a corresponding response, which directly caused her to look lonely.


    When the two returned to the house, their mother Wang Xinlian came out. When they saw Bei Xinyao, tears flashed in the eyes of both mother and daughter.


    "mom."


    "Yaoyao."


    The mother and daughter met face to face and hugged directly.


    Looking at the emaciated daughter in front of her, Wang Xinlian''s eyes dripped with tears, and she scolded, "You stupid girl, look at yourself, how thin you are, and you don''t know how to be nice to yourself when you are on weekdays. ?"


    "mom."


    Listening to her mother''s voice and feeling her mother''s warmth, Bei Xinyao leaned over and hugged Wang Xinlian''s chest, sobbing softly.


    Lin Ming stood beside him, also embarrassed.


    The appearance of the mother and daughter, you can tell at a glance that they must have suffered a lot of grievances.


    And the source of this grievance, it is estimated that the old man standing on the side.


    For a while, Lin Ming didn''t know what to say.


    He can''t always say that his father-in-law is not.


    "Is she thin? That''s what she deserves!"


    At this time, the old man Bei Lieguo, who had not spoken for a long time, did speak, and such a sentence came directly, causing Lin Ming to be stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 143： so as not to burp

    "You old man, what are you talking about?"


    "Is Yaoyao your daughter? Is there a father who said that about his daughter?"


    Wang Xinlian, who was holding her daughter, couldn''t help but get angry when she heard what her man said to belittle her daughter. At this time, she looked at Bei Lieguo and scolded her directly.


    "Humph."


    When Bei Liguo heard the words, his expression was also slightly stunned.


    He was a little surprised that his wife was so angry, and, it seemed, she was really angry.


    Could it be that what he said was really too much?


    However, he still couldn''t pull his face down, and he snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    For a while, the room fell into an awkward atmosphere, and Lin Ming was caught in the middle, which was quite uncomfortable.


    Looking at the two old people beside him, and then at Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming shouted, "Well, uncle, aunt, Xinyao, can we talk properly? Don''t argue, there are still children upstairs. Woolen cloth."


    "They are the closest family members. If we have something to say, we will slowly open it up. If we have any knots in our hearts, we will slowly open it up."


    Lin Ming stood on the side and shouted, his tone as soft as possible. After all, both sides were people who could not offend him. If he stood on either side, he would be looked down upon by both sides.


    Therefore, Lin Ming can only be caught in the middle, as a meat bun.


    Looking at the three who were silent and stopped talking, Lin Ming turned his head to look at Bei Lieguo: "Uncle?"


    As a man, you should set an example.


    Listening to Lin Ming''s shouting, Bei Liguo frowned, finally sighed, waved his hand, turned around, and finally said, "I''ll go upstairs to see the child."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, looking a little surprised.


    Is this a sign of weakness in disguise?


    The old mother-in-law looked at leaving Bei Lieguo with a strong dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "Auntie, Xinyao, sit down and rest for a while."


    Lin Ming looked at the mother and daughter who were still hugging each other, and shouted helplessly.


    The mother and daughter were sitting on the sofa, and Lin Ming sat down beside him.


    Looking at the mother and daughter, she asked, "Auntie, uncle and Xinyao are so awkward because of me?"


    Wang Xinlian was stunned when she heard the words, but just glanced at Lin Ming and said nothing.


    When Lin Ming saw this, he realized it instantly.


    It seems that the problem really lies in himself.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t feel that he was lying on the gun innocently. If it wasn''t for the one-night love he had with Bei Xinyao a year ago, the relationship between their father and daughter would not have been so tense now.


    However, Lin Ming has no regrets for what he has done.


    Because, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    So, solving the problem is the key.


    He could see that both father and daughter were always concerned about each other in their hearts, but Bei Liguo, the old man who valued his face too much, couldn''t keep his face down.


    "Looks like this meal is going to be my confession meal tonight."


    Lin Ming sighed helplessly in his heart.


    No way, who made him a man.


    As a man, he has to stand in front of his woman, and for the sake of this family, he also has to stand up for the sky.


    "Auntie, I promise you that I will never fail Xinyao in my life."


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will take good care of her and her children."


    Since then, Lin Ming began to make promises to Wang Xinlian, and even swore directly that if he couldn''t do anything, he would be struck by thunder.


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming without any blame in her eyes, instead she said, "Xiao Lin, although we have only been in contact for a long time, I can see that you are a good boy, I will give Xinyao to you, I''m relieved."


    "That old man in our family has such a stubborn temper that he makes you laugh."


    "No no no, no! No!"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he hurriedly waved his hands and shook his head.


    Wang Xinlian is the old wife of Bei Lieguo, so naturally he can say Bei Lieguo, but as a junior, as the son-in-law of Bei Lieguo, even if he was given a hundred courage, he would not dare to say so.


    Even nodding in response was impossible.


    Otherwise, the tasks issued by the system would not be able to be completed.


    Lin Ming remembered very clearly that the system had clearly stated that if something went wrong during the process of bringing the baby, he would be punished by the system at that time.


    Although he has been rewarded so far, he has not been punished.


    But when something goes wrong.


    The system will deduct his rewards, and even deduct his physical health.


    After all, there is only one life, so Lin Ming naturally did not dare to be careless.


    And Lin Ming has no doubts that the tasks issued by this system are definitely a problem on the road to bring a baby.


    "Actually, I can feel that uncle is a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted man. Just now, in order to celebrate his meeting with Yaoyao''s father and daughter, and for the sake of the seven little guys, my uncle set up a table outside. What did he say? Don''t cook at home."


    "Pfft..."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Wang Xinlian laughed and said, "He doesn''t know how to cook at all."


    When looking at Lin Ming, Wang Xinlian also became more and more satisfied.


    She couldn''t be more clear about her own man''s temper and behavior. Lin Ming said that he had set up a table outside, and it couldn''t have been done by his own man.


    If it wasn''t done by his own man, then it could only be done by Lin Ming, the son-in-law.


    This son-in-law, in order to bring the relationship between the father and daughter closer and ease the contradiction between the two sides, was willing to make such an effort.


    It seems that this man is really good to his daughter.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, who was still lying in Wang Xinlian''s arms, Lin Ming couldn''t help but said, "Daughter-in-law, are you still crying? It''s all like a cat''s face. It''s the first time Auntie came here, why don''t you show your mother''s face? technique?"


    Wang Xinlian "Hehe, you child..."


    Bei Xinyao: "You are so annoying..."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, got up and was about to walk upstairs: "I''m going to ask my uncle to come down for dinner, so hurry up and clean up."


    In order not to let himself cool down so young, Lin Ming had no choice.


    In this way, the originally awkward and heavy atmosphere became a lot easier after Lin Ming said a few simple words.


    When he came upstairs, Lin Ming saw Bei Liguo who was sitting on the balcony coffee table, smoking a cigarette alone.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming walked over, came to Bei Liguo''s side, and then took a cigarette from the cigarette box placed on the table, also lit it, and sat beside Bei Liguo.


    The entrance of the cigarette was slightly spicy, and it was inhaled into the lungs, and there was a slight dizziness.


    This cigarette seems to have really quit.


    "Uncle, I have a word, I don''t know whether to say it or not!"

 Chapter 144： Children can be taught

    Lin Ming smoked the cigarette in his hand, taking one puff after another, talking to himself without looking at Bei Lieguo.


    Listening to his words, Bei Liguo frowned slightly.


    However, he finally said, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Taking a deep breath of the last cigarette in his hand, feeling the shredded tobacco moving in his lungs and exhaling the smoke, Lin Ming said in a serious tone, "Uncle, we are both men, and we actually have a lot in common. of."


    "Um?"


    Listening to his words, Bei Lieguo raised his brows and looked at Lin Ming with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    What does this kid want to say.


    Lin Ming didn''t look at Bei Lieguo, but continued to say, "I know that there is a conflict between you and Xinyao, and, because of me, I''m really sorry for this."


    "Because of me, you, a family that used to live together harmoniously and warmly, have troubles."


    "Uncle, I also know that although you don''t care about Xin Yao on the surface, you really do care in your heart."


    "Every time Yaoyao tells me about you, I always look forward to meeting you."


    Hearing what Lin Ming said, Bei Liguo also became interested and asked, "What did she say about me?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "She said that she has been able to get to this point in her life, and her current achievements are inseparable from your educational concept. Also, through the chat between me and her, I can know, In her heart, you are a tall, majestic image like a mountain."


    "She is also often distressed. I don''t know why your father and daughter have come to this anxious and contradictory relationship and want to find a solution."


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo''s expression also eased up.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming knew it was time.


    At this time, he hurriedly opened his mouth and admitted his mistake again: "Uncle, I know that all this is my fault, but I promise that I will treat Yaoyao and the children well, please believe me, and please give me It''s a chance for me to slowly prove myself."


    Lin Ming knew that the image of the man in front of him before was that of a rotten person.


    no way.


    Neither of these stubborn father and daughter would be the first to bow their heads and admit their mistakes.


    That can only make him a man to admit his mistake.


    In addition to the favorability of Bei Lieguo towards him now, Lin Ming felt that if he came to admit his mistake now, he should have a good chance of being forgiven.


    His buffer zone can be considered to be able to play a role.


    really.


    Hearing what he said, Bei Lieguo was stunned. He looked at him in a trance. After a long time, he recovered. Finally, he nodded solemnly and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a chance."


    Saying that, he sighed.


    "I think so too, I''m an old guy, and I''m still angry with my daughter, hey..."


    "Originally, I had always been against my daughter continuing to be with you, but today, after half a day, I found that your nature is not bad, on the contrary, you are still very motivated. I feel relieved."


    "The conflict between Yaoyao and I was originally here. Seeing that you are so advanced, it is very different from what I imagined. Naturally, there is no need for me to continue to oppose my daughter."


    "Speaking of which, it''s just that I can''t pull off my old face."


    "I really feel ashamed to hear you say that. I''m still as angry as a child at my age."


    Saying that, Bei Lieguo also shook his head mockingly, then looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Yaoyao, is she alright?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait for you to eat."


    Hearing that the old man also put down the grudge in his heart, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Go, go, go down to eat."


    When Bei Liguo heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    He was just waiting to go down a step. Now, Lin Ming came and gave him a step. Naturally, he would not continue to be sullen.


    Lin Ming smiled and followed.


    His buffer zone finally has an effect.


    After going downstairs, Bei Liguo looked at the mother and daughter who were sitting in the room and shouted, "Let''s go, we''re going out to eat. We booked a table tonight to celebrate our family reunion."


    "dad!"


    Listening to Bei Lieguo''s words, Bei Xinyao also stood up directly, looked at Bei Lieguo, and shouted.


    Looking at his daughter, Bei Liguo also sighed.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Yaoyao, it was my father who was wrong before. Xiaolin is a very self-motivated young man. I can rest assured that I will hand you over to him."


    "Dad, thank you."


    Hearing his father''s affirmation of Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao''s face was moved and wept again.


    Weeping with joy.


    "Okay, daughter-in-law, let''s go. Let''s go out to eat. Today is the first day of my uncle and auntie. This meal is a feast for the wind. As children, we can''t fall behind."


    Coming to Bei Xinyao''s side, Lin Ming stretched out his hand and hugged him with a smile on his face.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, her eyes were full of brilliance, and her little head kept lighting up.


    She was very curious, what method Lin Ming used today to make her somewhat stubborn father let go of his prejudice.


    It seems that this man of his own is really capable.


    She admitted that her father had never spoken to her on his own initiative since she had been in a cold war with her father for so long.


    It was as if Bei Liguo was the child, and she was the one who did the wrong thing.


    However, after Lin Ming appeared, everything changed.


    Could it be that this man has something different and charming?


    Although he was puzzled, seeing that his father was able to let go of his prejudice against Lin Ming, he was unwilling to continue the cold war with him, and even took the initiative to admit his mistakes.


    She was still a little happy in her heart.


    My own man is really great.


    After telling Aunt Zhao and asking her to help take care of the child for a while, the family of four walked towards the Chinese restaurant.


    Dinner, a family of four, is considered a happy meal.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming left a little earlier, because Aunt Zhao still had children in her house and needed to wait for her to return, so Lin Ming could not let Aunt Zhao stay.


    You can''t ignore other people''s children for the sake of your own children.


    This is not Lin Ming''s way of doing things.


    Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian didn''t say much about Lin Ming''s early departure, because Lin Ming told Aunt Zhao''s family that there were still children, and the two elders also agreed with Lin Ming''s departure.


    There was even a look of relief in his eyes.


    A young man with a young spirit is not only young and promising, but also handles the world well, not only thinking about himself, but also thinking about problems from the perspective of others.


    Young people, children can be taught!

 Chapter 145： Sure enough, my brother understands me

    As soon as Lin Ming left his front foot, he received the system''s prompt sound on his back foot.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Congratulations to the host, the favorability of Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian for the host has increased to 80!"


    "Reward the host with 400,000,000 Longxia coins! The reward has been issued to the host''s bank card in real time, please check the host yourself!"


    "I hope the host will continue to work hard and strive to reach the pinnacle of Dad''s life as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this voice, Lin Ming was stunned again.


    what''s the situation?


    As soon as he left his front and back feet, the second old man''s favorability for him rose again?


    Do you consider yourself a lucky star?


    This time, the second old man''s favorability for him has increased by 10 directly. The previous time it was only increased by 5. Lin Ming is very curious, what is it that can make the second old man''s psychology change so much?


    Back at the villa, Lin Ming and Aunt Zhao took over the shift, and he was apologetic and thankful to Aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao was embarrassed and embarrassed for a while, and kept saying it was okay.


    Finally, Aunt Zhao left.


    Lin Ming stayed in the room alone and brought the child.


    The seven little guys seem to like sleeping very much, unlike other two-month-old children who often sleep and wake up frequently. His seven little guys spend most of their time sleeping.


    However, in reverse with the other little guys, it is the time when the seven little guys are breastfeeding.


    Especially at night.


    The average child only eats milk once or twice at night, and then sleeps until dawn.


    But the seven little guys have to feed once in the middle of the night.


    This is completely different from the average two-month-old child.


    This is also the reason why Lin Ming wants to correct the feeding time of the seven little guys, because nighttime, especially the period from 10:00 p.m. to early morning, is the best time for children to rest.


    After all, during this time period, the child''s sleep is the most conducive to the growth of the body.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone, and then made a phone call with Zhang He. His father-in-law got rid of what he had given him today, and he still needed to find someone to ask what was going on.


    Zhang He has many brothers under his command, and he is the eldest son of a big business family. The connections and connections he can use are naturally different. It is the most suitable for him to ask about the situation.


    The phone got through, and it took a long time to get through.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter?"


    After answering the call, Zhang He''s voice came from inside, but, listening to the voice, Lin Ming could clearly feel that this kid seemed to be dealing with something.


    When even said, "Is it inconvenient for you to answer the phone now?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just cleaning up a kid here, Brother Ming, if you have anything, just say it." Zhang He didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    Listening to Zhang He''s words, Lin Ming stopped talking nonsense and said the matter directly.


    "Okay, is it from Yuanhang Logistics? I''ll send someone to check what''s going on right away, and I''ll call you back then."


    Zhang He agreed very simply, and from time to time there was a man''s screaming voice on the phone.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to pay too much attention to Zhang He''s personal affairs, but just opened his mouth and reminded: "Well, you have to worry about it. You should pay attention to yourself. It''s not like it used to be now. When you do something, be a little bit more restrained."


    "Okay, I see, Brother Ming."


    Zhang He said something in a hasty tone, and then said, "If there is nothing else, I will hang up first."


    "Um."


    Lin Ming didn''t say anything more, because he could already feel that Zhang He''s tone seemed a little impatient.


    This made Lin Ming''s brows wrinkle slightly.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t mind in your heart.


    After all, he is not as good as before, and the people around him will no longer treat him the same way as before.


    It''s just that Zhang He''s attitude towards him made him somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, I don''t want that anymore."


    Shaking his head, Lin Ming put his thoughts behind him. For his brothers, especially Zhang He, he was still willing to believe it. He thought it might just be this kid who was on the fire and just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    As a result, before long, Lin Ming hung up the phone ten minutes before the phone rang.


    Picking it up, Zhang He called.


    "Brother Ming, I''m sorry just now. I''m in a bad mood, so when I spoke, my tone was a little heavy. Brother, you didn''t take it to heart, did you?"


    When the call was connected, Zhang He''s first sentence was an apology.


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth also curled up, and he smiled, "I guess, your kid must be for a woman again, right?"


    "Fuck!"


    On the other end of the phone, a swearing **** came directly, "As expected, brother, you know me."


    "There is a kid who dares to put his hand on my girl, and I will not let him go. No one has ever dared to touch my Zhang He''s woman. I chopped off one of that kid''s fingers. his punishment."


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This kid, when he is ruthless, is really not at all soft-hearted.


    "You kid, didn''t I just say that? Sometimes, there is no need to get angry like that. Will you marry this woman and have children in the future?"


    "Will not!"


    "Then is there a lack of women around you?"


    "No shortage!"


    "Then why are you doing this? Is it just to pretend? Is it to show your prestige? Is it necessary?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Zhang He also laughed dryly. Obviously he didn''t agree with Lin Ming''s words. Lin Ming heard that there was no business on the other end of the phone. He knew that Zhang He''s ideas were different from his own. After entanglement, he asked: "Is there any news about the matter over Yuanhang?"


    "I found it, it was detained by a local logistics company in Modu."


    "I also asked people the reason for the matter. They said that the shipment of the voyage will have a great impact on the local logistics market. Therefore, the local logistics companies have united to establish this voyage company, and finally sell this company. A batch of the company''s goods has been withheld."


    When Lin Ming listened, he understood and asked, "Is there a way to get it back?"


    "Brother Ming, what is the relationship between the people in this batch and you? Is it important to you?" On the phone, Zhang He did not express his position in a hurry, but instead asked Lin Ming.


    "Well, at least for me now, it''s very important."


    Lin Ming nodded and said.


    If this matter is dealt with, then Bei Lieguo''s favorability towards him should increase a lot, and he will be one step closer to completing the system task.


    In other words, these are all part of completing the task of the system.

 Chapter 146： Invest one billion

    However, from Zhang He''s tone, Lin Ming could still hear that this kid seemed a little tricky to deal with at this time.


    He immediately asked, "Is it inconvenient to take action?"


    As soon as he heard this, Zhang He immediately responded: "Since it is a very important matter for your brother Ming, then I will naturally stand up to the end!"


    "It''s just that these logistics companies are a little tricky to deal with, but it''s not a big problem."


    "It''s fine if you can handle it, and report to me how much it will cost afterwards." Lin Ming nodded and said.


    "Come on, bro, if we talk about this between the two brothers, then we really have a relationship." Zhang He smiled lightly.


    "You boy."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, then thought about the robot, and immediately said, "We all like the little robot gift that your kid brought, and the little guys also had a good time."


    "Really? Haha... My eldest nephew and niece like it."


    Hearing that the child liked his present, Zhang He also laughed out loud.


    "For this matter, I want to ask a few more questions, are you doing this robot research and development technology yourself?" Lin Ming asked.


    "Yeah, we developed it ourselves."


    "Can I invest?"


    "Brother, what did you say?" Zhang He''s shocked voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I said, I want to invest."


    Lin Ming spoke again.


    "Brother, you''re not joking with me, are you?" When Zhang He heard this, he was instantly refreshed.


    This robot research and development project is actually just a project that he presides over alone. What he wants is to rely on himself to make achievements, and then show it to his own father.


    Only when he has made achievements, will his father admire him with admiration.


    At that time, when he takes over the family business, it will be more smooth.


    It''s just that, before the results were achieved, there were always several old guys on the family board to stop him secretly, which led to his current lack of funds for research and development and market development.


    This matter also made Zhang He distressed for a while.


    As a result, by coincidence, he met a girl in his hand cuckolding him again. The anger before and after was superimposed, which directly caused Zhang He to scatter all his anger on the boy who didn''t open his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Ming said seriously.


    "Fuck, brother, you are really alive Song Jiang, just in time for the rain!"


    When he realized that Lin Ming really wanted to invest, Zhang He was so excited, he hurriedly asked, "Brother, how much can you invest?"


    "What? Listen to what you mean, you seem to have a problem with funding now?" Lin Ming heard the key to the problem.


    "Well, there are some problems..."


    Zhang He nodded, and then said what the old guys in the family had secretly stopped him, and then said: "Now, there is a gap in the capital chain of this project, but I can''t mobilize the family''s funds, let alone the bank loan. Now, there are a few old guys here, I can''t take it down at all, and now I can''t seem to get support from all parties, and I''m helpless."


    "Then why didn''t you find me?" Lin Ming asked.


    "I don''t think you''re not doing well now, why am I so embarrassed to talk to you." Zhang He said helplessly.


    "I can''t speak to me, so Zhou Qian, Wang Xu, and Zhang Jie can always speak?" Lin Ming asked rhetorically.


    Hearing this, Zhang He just smiled awkwardly.


    As soon as Lin Ming heard it, he knew what was going on.


    "It seems that you are the kid who still can''t keep his face down." Lin Ming shook his head speechlessly, and then asked, "How big is the funding gap?"


    "To ensure the normal operation of the capital chain, at least 100 million is needed!" Zhang He said helplessly.


    Thinking of his dignified young master of the Zhang family, he would be troubled for 100 million yuan.


    If this is said, it is estimated that few people will believe it.


    "Okay, I''ll transfer it to you now and send me the bank card number." Lin Ming said.


    "What? Brother Ming, are you kidding me?"


    When Zhang He heard this, he couldn''t sit still, and his tone became a little excited.


    "What are you joking about, ma Liu, don''t talk nonsense, this money is invested by me and you, and when the results are achieved, you can give me a share of it, of course, if necessary, I can also invest more in the future. of."


    "Fuck, big brother, you''re serious! Well, I''ll send you the card number now. Brother here, I promise you, no matter if you want to make additional investment in the future, then the brother will give you 30%. In this In the project, you occupy 30 shares, how about it?"


    Zhang He asked tentatively.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Lin Ming said something casually, and then the phone vibrated. Zhang He had already sent the card number, and Lin Ming transferred 100 million according to the card number.


    He said to the phone: "The money has been transferred to you, remember, 30 shares!"


    "Haha... I must, tomorrow, I will bring the contract over myself."


    On the phone, Zhang He''s laughing voice came: "This time, I want to open the eyes of those old guys to see what kind of faces they will have at that time. It will definitely be wonderful."


    "It seems that you are sure to win this project, and you are very confident." Lin Ming said with a slight squinting.


    "That must be, I am very confident that once this robot is launched on the market, it will definitely sell well." Zhang He said: "Also, this money still goes into my own pocket, and has nothing to do with the family company."


    "It''s just that this is also an assignment I handed over to the family. Once it''s done, it''s one step closer to me taking over the family business."


    "Then I''ll congratulate you in advance, and take over the family business as soon as possible! I wish our President Zhang''s advancement step by step."


    "Haha... Then I will borrow your auspicious words, brother."


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang again. Lin Ming picked it up and saw that it was Bei Xinyao who was calling. He immediately said to the phone, "Okay, stop talking, your sister-in-law is calling."


    "great, see you tomorrow!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming picked up Bei Xinyao''s call again: "Daughter-in-law, are you finished eating?"


    "Lin Ming, come down, we have a little trouble here!" Bei Xinyao''s calm voice came from the phone.


    However, Lin Ming could hear that there was a trace of anger in that calm tone.


    Lin Ming was also surprised when he heard the words, why don''t you just have a meal?


    Why is there still a problem with eating and trouble?


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at the seven little guys, all of them were still sleeping soundly, and then quickly rushed towards the restaurant.

 Chapter 147： Lin Shao

    When he arrived at the restaurant, Lin Ming saw that Bei Liguo in the restaurant was arguing with a man.


    The man, who was nearly forty years old, was dressed in a black suit, and beside him was a beautifully dressed woman in gorgeous clothes.


    At this moment, both a man and a woman scolded Bei Xinyao for a while.


    "Losing money, otherwise, you don''t want to leave this restaurant!"


    The middle-aged man in a suit spoke arrogantly and shouted to the three of Bei Xinyao.


    "What money do you pay? It''s not that we hit you, but you hit the table yourself. My dad kindly helped you. You accidentally tore your clothes yourself, and now you''ve come on us."


    Bei Xinyao stood on the side, looked at the middle-aged man coldly and said.


    Listening to her words, the middle-aged man looked over, and when he looked at Bei Xinyao, an imperceptible violating gaze flashed in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled up and said, "I don''t care what you say, my clothes are from the past. If his hand is torn, he will lose money naturally."


    "It''s really unreasonable, there are still unreasonable people like you, which company do you belong to?"


    When Bei Lieguo listened to the middle-aged man''s words, he was also out of anger. At this moment, he suddenly burst out with a long-established aura, and said with a serious face.


    The middle-aged man was also taken aback by Bei Liguo''s aura.


    However, his own woman was on the side, and he couldn''t back down.


    Living in this community, apart from a few big bosses, who is afraid of whom?


    The strengths are not much different from each other.


    As for the three people in front of them, just by looking at their clothes, they knew that they must live in a house with the lowest-level configuration, and they were the lowest-level owners in the community.


    Therefore, middle-aged men have nothing to fear.


    "You care about my company? If you break my clothes, you have to lose money."


    "Okay, how much is it, you can tell me."


    Beside her, Bei Xinyao didn''t want to entangle with this middle-aged man too much.


    Although she is a lawyer, she can''t do much when encountering such an unreasonable person and a rich person with a decent status.


    After all, in this world, on the bright side, money is the real king.


    Moreover, today was the first day her parents came here to see her, and she didn''t want to make the second elder in a bad mood because of it.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said with a bad expression.


    "What? Two hundred thousand? Why don''t you go grab it? Just a piece of clothing, you want two hundred thousand?"


    Wang Xinlian couldn''t stand it any longer, she stood up at this time and said, "Your clothes are just torn open. You want us to pay 200,000 yuan. I think you are crazy about money, right?"


    "What did you say?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his expression turned bad.


    When the woman next to the middle-aged man heard this, she said disdainfully, "This dress is a specially customized high-end product, and a set costs close to two million yuan. You know this dress has such a crack. How much does it cost to take it back and fix it?"


    "Looking at all of you, it''s only a few thousand dollars in total. You really haven''t seen anything in the world."


    Listening to this woman''s insulting words, Wang Xinlian''s face flushed with anger: "You..."


    Bei Xinyao listened, her eyebrows frowned: "How noble do you think you are? Why do you say that about my parents, isn''t it 200,000 yuan? I''ll pay you right away! However, I want you to give it to my mother right away. Apologize!"


    Bei Xinyao was also very angry.


    What she cares about most is her family. Now, her parents have been insulted in front of her. She wants to find this place no matter what.


    "Apologize? Why should I apologize? Who do you think you are?" The enchanting woman didn''t care about Bei Xinyao''s words at all, and she looked arrogant when she spoke.


    "Don''t apologize, right? Well, this is my business card, you can just wait for the lawsuit."


    Saying that, Bei Xinyao threw her business card directly to the other party.


    "Who are you scaring?"


    The enchanting woman picked up her business card and looked at it, and saw Bei Xinyao''s lawyer''s identity card, and even laughed: "Yo, I''m still a lawyer, no wonder I''m so confident."


    "What''s the matter with the lawyer? I have a lawyer, so hurry up and lose money!"


    The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, and while he was talking, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to collect the money.


    "I told her to apologize to my parents!"


    Bei Xinyao turned to the phone, turned 200,000 directly, then pointed at the woman in front of her, and said coldly.


    "Hmph, apology? If you want to apologize, it''s you who apologized to me, 200,000 yuan, it''s cheap for you, a bastard." The middle-aged man looked at Bei Xinyao, and snorted coldly. After he finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, Lin Ming walked over and stopped the two of them.


    "Am I letting you go?"


    An indifferent voice came from Lin Ming''s mouth, and his eyes, without the slightest emotion, were extremely cold.


    "Who the **** are you? Lin, Shao Lin!?"


    The middle-aged man was complacent when he was suddenly stopped by Lin Ming. He was also angry when he heard Lin Ming''s words, and immediately raised his head and stared at Lin Ming angrily.


    However, the middle-aged man who had just started scolding, saw Lin Ming, but his face changed drastically.


    Lin Ming, the man who once stirred the world upside down, he knew it, and he had personally seen Lin Ming himself, so the middle-aged man recognized Lin Ming at the first glance.


    Seeing the middle-aged man recognize him, Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    However, he didn''t think too much about the identity of this middle-aged man, but still said indifferently: "The money has been paid to you. Now, immediately apologize to my father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    "Why do you want me to apologize?"


    The enchanting woman looked at Lin Ming, still speaking in a high-spirited manner.


    She didn''t know Lin Ming''s identity, and her attitude was still arrogant at this time.


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was almost scared out of cold sweat, turned his head and scolded the woman beside him.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man nodded to Lin Ming and said, "Lin Shao, it was I who didn''t know Taishan, and I actually provoked you, no, I provoked your father-in-law and mother-in-law, I should be damned, I should be damned!"


    Saying that, the middle-aged man kept slapping his face.


    Immediately, he turned around, bowed to Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian and nodded, admitting his mistake: "That, big brother, big sister-in-law, we were wrong just now, we shouldn''t insult you, I''m really sorry, if I knew You are Lin Shao''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, even if you give me ten courage, I would not dare."


    "You, there are a lot of adults, don''t care about us like villains, let us go."


    The tone was full of remorse and begging for mercy, and there was a 180-degree change in attitude, which shocked a group of melon eaters.


    Even Bei Liguo and his wife were puzzled when they saw it.

 Chapter 148： where is holy

    Wasn''t it still arrogant just now?


    Why is there such a sudden low voice now?


    Bei Liguo and his wife were puzzled for a while, but they quickly reacted and looked at Lin Ming.


    Because they knew that the reason why this middle-aged man was so humble was because of Lin Ming.


    His name for Lin Ming is Lin Shao!


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s name for Lin Ming, a group of people were shocked, as were the couple of Bei Liguo.


    This son-in-law of his own is not only rich, but his identity is also very scary.


    Lin Shao?


    They could naturally see that the middle-aged man in front of him was well-dressed, and at first glance he knew that he was very human, not just an ordinary commoner.


    This is a man of status and status.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to live in this community where the rich gather.


    However, now this middle-aged man calls Lin Ming as Lin Shao.


    And, its stance is placed so low.


    In front of Lin Ming, he was like a little brat, as if he had done something wrong, and was frightened.


    "Lin, Lin Shao?"


    Seeing that Bei Liguo and his wife did not speak, they were still in a daze.


    At this time, he turned his attention to Lin Ming again.


    No matter which side expresses its position, Lin Ming must nod his head today before he can leave.


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    "Why are you looking at me? It''s my father-in-law and mother-in-law who you want to apologize for." Lin Ming stared coldly at the middle-aged man in front of him, his eyes sank.


    Today, it was the first day that his father-in-law and mother-in-law came here, and as a result, such a thing happened.


    It is very likely that because of this incident, his favorability in the second old man''s heart will decline.


    If this is the case, then he will have another difficulty in completing the progress of the system task, and it will be difficult if he wants to boost his goodwill in the future.


    Therefore, Lin Ming''s face was frosty, and he was in a bad mood.


    "Big, big brother, big sister, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please, let me live."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Ming, his face suddenly turned into a bitter face, his expression was extremely ugly, and his expression was like eating shit.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man slapped directly on the face of the enchanting woman beside him, and scolded: "You stinky bitch, you dare to insult Lin Shao''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, and you don''t hurry up and apologize to Lao Tzu. "


    The enchanting woman was slapped in the face by the middle-aged man, with an extremely shocked look on her face.


    Of course, there is more panic in his eyes.


    Because all her support is the middle-aged man by her side, but now, the middle-aged man is so low in front of this young man, like a pug.


    Such a scene, like a heavy hammer, slammed into her heart.


    In an instant, her complexion changed.


    Covering his swollen cheeks, there was still a look of resentment and dissatisfaction in his eyes, but in the end he had to bow his head. At this time, he bowed his head to Bei Liguo and his wife, and admitted his mistake: "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t. It''s time to scold people."


    "Forget it, pay attention next time. Be careful not to bully others too much. In this society, it''s still reasonable and a society based on the rule of law. It doesn''t mean that if you have money, you can come here at will."


    Bei Lieguo waved his hand, unwilling to dwell on this matter too much.


    "Thank you bro, thank you bro."


    When the middle-aged man saw this, a look of joy appeared on his face, as if he was suddenly exonerated from the severe punishment he was about to go to the court, and he was very excited.


    Then, the middle-aged man turned his head again and looked at Lin Ming cautiously: "Lin, Lin Shao?"


    "get out."


    Lin Ming frowned. Now that the old man has spoken, he naturally won''t dwell on it too much.


    For such a bully master, he himself does not have much favoritism.


    Even, I don''t want to have too many intersections with such people.


    "Thank you Lin Shao, thank you Lin Shao."


    The middle-aged man was relieved when he saw Lin Ming let go, pulled the woman beside him, and quickly left the restaurant.


    "Uncle, aunt, Xinyao, let''s go too."


    Lin Ming looked at the three people in front of him, and the momentum on his body also restrained, a smile appeared on his face, and he shouted to the three of them.


    Bei Liguo nodded slightly and walked out first.


    Lin Ming walked at the back, like a guard, escorting the three out.


    After the three of them left, in the restaurant, there were bursts of low-pitched discussions at each table.


    Most of the topics discussed by people are curious about Lin Ming''s identity.


    There are many middle-aged men among them who know each other. They can definitely be regarded as high-level people in the magic capital. There are nobles, and their status is outstanding. They are the kind of noble people.


    However, it was such a noble person who was so frightened by a young man that he lost his soul.


    Everyone was very curious as to how sacred this young man was to be able to make such a rich man so frightened.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who came out of the restaurant quickly left here with the enchanting woman, and then rushed towards his hut.


    On the way, the enchanting woman kept losing her temper, and even yelled at the middle-aged man that he was a waste, but was frightened by a young man.


    "Shut up, Lao Tzu, you **** with long hair and short knowledge!"


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have offended Lin Shao today. Do you know the consequences of offending Lin Shao? In light of this matter, let it go, but if Lin Shao is angry, I will go bankrupt by then."


    "And all of this is because of your stinky mouth, you stinky bitch!"


    "You, you scold me?" The enchanting woman looked at the middle-aged man in shock, she couldn''t believe that the man who obeyed her on weekdays would make a quarrel with herself for a young man.


    "What''s wrong with scolding you? You stinky bitch, do you really think you can''t make enough? I tell you, you are just a plaything of Lao Tzu, it''s better to put your identity right, otherwise, sooner or later, Lao Tzu will Your feet kicked you away."


    The middle-aged man thought that he had offended Lin Shao, and because of the woman next to him, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed, and it broke out completely.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the enchanting woman was stunned.


    Of course, she knew her identity. She was just a junior. A middle-aged man could get rid of him at any time. However, this was like a hidden area that neither of them wanted to mention. She never imagined that the middle-aged man would He shouted out so directly.


    For a time, the enchanting woman finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    At this moment, he directly showed the appearance of a little bird, holding the arm of the middle-aged man, constantly rubbing the arm of the middle-aged man with his proud capital, and said with a whimper: " My dear, it''s wrong, don''t be angry, but, who is the Lin Shao you are talking about? It makes you so jealous, dear."

 Chapter 149： Oh woman

    "What is his identity? What do you want to do with this?"


    As soon as he heard the enchanting woman asking about Lin Ming''s identity, the middle-aged man immediately became vigilant, looked at the woman beside him, and sneered: "I tell you, don''t try to get close to him, Lin Shao is not at all. If you can mess with it, he can''t look down on a woman like you."


    "I just wanted to ask."


    The enchanting woman seemed to have seen through her mind. At this time, she said nothing and muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "Hmph, you think I don''t know your sloppy guts, you think I don''t know that you are carrying a little white face outside your back, but now seeing that Lin Shao is more powerful than me, do you want to climb up Lin Shao again? bed?"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly snorted: "Humph, woman!"


    "Darling, I love you all the time, okay?" The enchanting woman was shocked when she heard the middle-aged man say that she had a little white face outside, and she was in a hurry and crooked stand up.


    "Okay, okay, don''t you just want to know the identity of Lin Shao? Well, let me tell you, Lin Shao is the number one young master in the magic capital, and once the eldest young master of Lin''s enterprise, that''s worth 2,000 A billion-dollar supergiant."


    "Although the Lin family is now closed, the energy and means behind Shao Lin are not something I can afford to provoke."


    "Let me tell you, there are so many women around Lin Shao. They''re not top-notch women, they''re rich family daughters or female CEOs of the group or something. A beautiful woman like you can''t get into people''s eyes at all, and people even look at you one more time. It feels exhausting."


    The middle-aged man has no scruples at all, and directly demeans the woman around him.


    This woman, following him, is only for his money, and the relationship between the two is also very clear. He wants to play with himself, and this woman wants money.


    Both of them get what they need, and neither will delay the other.


    However, listening to his words, the enchanting woman''s eyes were bright for a while, with strange flashes in her eyes, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming took Bei Liguo and the three back to the villa, looked at the second old man, and asked, "Uncle and aunt, are you all right?"


    Bei Liguo shook his head: "It''s okay, Xiao Lin."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming with a faint smile on her face: "It''s all thanks to you today, otherwise, I don''t know when this matter will be troubled."


    "Auntie, this is what I should do, and it''s the first time you two elders came to us today, and this kind of thing happened. Actually, I''m also quite embarrassed. Such a bad experience."


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man with a hint of apology on his face.


    "Hey, how can I blame you for this matter? Besides, you still played a key role today." Bei Lieguo stood beside him, looked at Lin Ming, and said slightly.


    "Yes, yes, don''t blame yourself." Wang Xinlian nodded again and again.


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man, and always felt that the second old man seemed to have something to say, but when the words came to his lips, he took it back.


    "Uncle, auntie, do you have anything to say to me? Or, do you want to ask me any questions?" Lin Ming looked at the two of them, and didn''t hide it, but put it straight away. came out shouting.


    Seeing that Lin Ming actually saw through his own mind, the two also smiled awkwardly.


    Wang Xinlian shook her head again and again and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "It''s really nothing, don''t think too much, we are just a little shocked by your performance in the restaurant just now. Just one appearance will shock any man." Bei Liguo made a fool of himself, and said with a casual expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming suddenly burst into laughter.


    The two elders are still very curious about their own identity.


    Bei Xinyao listened to her father''s words, her expression changed slightly, she hurriedly came to Lin Ming''s side, took Lin Ming''s hand, with an unhappy expression on her face, and hummed: "Hmph, this is It''s not all your fault, if you didn''t take my dad to choose which restaurant, how could something like this happen tonight?"


    When Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao while he was talking, he blinked hard at himself, and realized it instantly.


    His face was bitter: "I''m wrong, okay? Daughter-in-law, let''s talk about it, my uncles and aunts didn''t say anything, okay or not."


    Bei Xinyao held her head high: "Hmph, my parents are too embarrassed to talk about you. I naturally want to educate you for my parents."


    Lin Ming laughed dumbly: "I was wrong, tell me what you want me to make up for, you can punish me however you want."


    Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes blinked for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up, she stretched out her finger: "Then I will punish you for taking the child alone today."


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, then I''ll go see the little guys now, take your uncle and aunt to your room to rest, arrange a room for your uncle and aunt, and introduce the things in this villa. ."


    "Well, Xiao Mingzi, let''s go."


    "No, madam!"


    Raising Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, Lin Ming gave a gentleman''s kiss, and finally smiled at the second old man and walked upstairs.


    "Mom and dad, let''s go, I''ll take you to get acquainted with this house."


    As soon as Lin Ming left, Bei Xinyao grabbed her mother and shouted to her parents.


    The second old man had no way to reject his daughter''s enthusiasm, so he could only reluctantly agree.


    In this way, with the cooperation of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, the second old man''s question about Lin Ming''s identity was directly avoided.


    Bei Xinyao knew very well that tomorrow would be Lin Ming''s day to visit his father.


    It is absolutely impossible to continue to arouse Lin Ming''s heavy heart at this time, otherwise, Lin Ming does not know how sad he will be. If he goes to see his father tomorrow and quarrels over this matter, it will be really hard. It''s not what she wanted to see.


    Back in the house, Lin Ming looked at the seven little guys.


    Bei Xinyao led his parents and two elders and wandered around the villa. After arranging a room for the second elder, he continued to appreciate the artworks arranged in every corner of the villa.


    For these things, Bei Liguo is most interested.


    Since retiring, Bei Liguo has been immersed in those antiques and works of art, such as porcelain antiques, ancient paintings, statues and so on.


    This is not.


    In front of the picture of the kingdom, Bei Lie stopped to observe for more than ten minutes, and even found a magnifying glass to look at each detail.


    After reading it, there was another long sigh.


    "I really didn''t expect it to be the real work of Master Wang. This is the work of the master hundreds of years ago."


    Looking at his focused appearance, the laughter of the mother and daughter came from behind.

 Chapter 150： I got you the third update today

    Lin Ming stayed in the room, looking at the seven little guys while reviewing the knowledge about the system in his head.


    In addition to money, a car and a house, what he got from the system was a set of high-quality baby care manuals.


    The contents of the baby-carrying manual have been thoroughly mastered by Lin Ming.


    Don''t say it''s familiar, but it''s pretty much the same.


    In addition, it is a technique of forging the body through Wu Qin Xi.


    This thing has always surprised and surprised Lin Ming, especially when he reached the second movement stage of cultivation, Lin Ming found that his understanding of this thing became more and more unusual.


    Wuqinxi, this kind of thing, is not something that human beings should have at all.


    In other words, beyond the limits of human cognition.


    This kind of thing seems to be more like something in the world of cultivators, similar to the plot in the novel.


    Is it possible that there are still ancient martial arts practitioners on the earth today?


    For a time, Lin Ming''s thoughts flew far away.


    Wuqinxi, he has already contacted the second stage, the white ape takes his heart!


    Lin Ming carefully checked the description, this action seems to be collected from the action of the monkey, the gesture of scratching his head and making a pose, made him look awkward for a while.


    This appearance is typical of a grand monkey with Lei Gongzui.


    The white ape digs the heart: the first stage of cultivation can be practiced after the crane heads to the sky. After the cultivation is completed, the physique will be close to the limit of the human body. The strength is like a mountain, and a punch can reach the weight of a thousand points.


    Looking at the annotation, Lin Ming knew that this action was an upgraded version of the first action.


    As for the next action, because the second action has not been completed, the system directly chooses to ignore it, it is not visible at all, and flipping the page is just a blur of images and text.


    Putting down Wu Qin Xi, Lin Ming continued to organize other things.


    In addition to Wu Qinxi, there is also a set of fighting techniques for the God of War. This set of fighting techniques for the God of War was directly instilled in his mind, and he deeply remembered and integrated it.


    It is not time-limited like other temporary skills.


    Wu Qinxi forging the body, fighting for self-defense, is this a real **** of war?


    Lin Ming laughed at himself.


    In addition to these things, there is also an all-round recipe, which also involves baby dishes, because generally children need to supplement additional nutrients before they can eat after weaning.


    However, most babies are weaned after six months, and only a few are weaned after two months.


    After arranging the things on his body, Lin Ming started to practice the second action of Wu Qin Xi in the room: the white ape digs the heart.


    After carefully reading the explanation of the second action, a golden figure appeared in front of Lin Ming.


    This golden figure was vivid, like a real person, and began to move in front of Lin Ming.


    The legs are slightly bent forward, the body is leaning forward, the left hand is behind the back, the head is looking to the right, and the right hand is clawed directly on the left face.


    The whole action is completely the action of Sun Monkey''s tickling.


    Lin Ming restrained his thoughts, and was not frightened by the antics in front of him, but concentrated on learning this movement and practicing.


    The first action, crane head to the sky, isn''t it the same?


    Lin Ming quickly got started, keeping his movements exactly the same as the golden figure.


    After he completed this action, the golden figure in front of him disappeared.


    The second action, compared to the first action, has already made a qualitative leap.


    The time it needs to adhere to is also directly changed from 10 minutes to half an hour and 30 minutes.


    Lin Ming maintained this posture for five minutes.


    However, after five minutes, it seemed to have entered another stage.


    It''s like climbing a ladder.


    Every step of insistence, there will be a mountain of pressure after another.


    Five minutes ago, Lin Ming was able to hold on easily. After all, his own physique was already approaching the limit of human beings. He possessed the physique of the God of War, and at the same time, he had gone through the first exercise of Wu Qin Xi''s body forging posture.


    However, even with such a physique, after five minutes, he still couldn''t bear the continuous pressure of the second movement.


    Pfft!


    Although Lin Ming still gritted his teeth and insisted, in five and a half minutes, his body strength seemed to be suddenly drained, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    Again, exhausted.


    Lying on the floor, Lin Ming kicked heavily, his clothes were already soaked with sweat.


    After a full five minutes, Lin Ming recovered a bit of strength, and then sat up on the ground.


    "Yeah..."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the little baby lying on the bed was screaming loudly. Among them, the two stinky boys, Dabao and Sanbao, woke up first, staring at the ceiling in front of them with big bright eyes, and their little mouths were dissatisfied. shouted.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming knew that it was time to breastfeed the children.


    Struggling, Lin Ming stood up and began to prepare milk powder for the little guys.


    As a result of this forging, the time when the little guys were breastfeeding was forgotten.


    After feeding the little guys, Lin Ming changed the diapers for the little guys one by one, and then went into the bathroom to wash his body.


    When he came out, Lin Ming walked into the room and found that Bei Xinyao was already in the room.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lin Ming''s mouth twitched and he said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, it''s been hard work, I must be very tired today."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, who was wearing a vest and big pants, with a crooked smile on the corner of her charming mouth. She stood up, then pulled Lin Ming''s right hand and leaned on Lin Ming''s body.


    Feeling the strong and powerful heartbeat of the man beside her, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face involuntarily rose to a blush.


    This man has such a strong male hormone.


    It made her heart tremble.


    "I don''t have anything, but I''m very curious. My dad has a big prejudice against you, but when I came back and saw how he treated you, he wasn''t at all dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, he was very satisfied. Husband, tell me I, how did you do it?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her small head, revealing a delicate and charming face, and Qiu Bo looked at Lin Ming condensedly.


    Looking at the other person''s charming cheeks, especially the pair of eyes that made one''s heart tremble, Lin Ming''s heart was filled with evil fire.


    Extending his finger to his cheek, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Want to know? Give me a reward first!"


    "Snapped!"


    As a result, Bei Xinyao clapped her hand directly and gave Lin Ming a slap.


    Lifting his head, he smiled tenderly: "Okay, let''s talk."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s face turned straight, and he immediately hugged Bei Xinyao and shouted, "Okay, you dare to molest your husband, see if I won''t take care of you! I''ll take you away today! "

 Chapter 151： Otherworldly Fourth

    After laughing and playing with his beautiful daughter-in-law for a while, Lin Ming was driven out again.


    There is no reason for him.


    Before the baby''s crib is in place, he can''t cook this meat dish.


    This was his own guarantee, and Bei Xinyao used this to prevent him from Lin Ming''s success.


    Helplessly out of the room, Lin Ming was ready to go back to the room to rest.


    After practicing for a while this evening, he felt extremely exhausted, which was completely different from when he practiced the first movement.


    The first movement, Heshouxiangtian, was exhausted after practice, but it was able to recover in a short time.


    But this second movement, after only a few minutes of practice, he felt exhausted.


    "In this way, it quite fits the name of this second action."


    Lin Ming thought to himself comfortably, the white ape digs his heart, also known as the white ape ascends to the sky.


    What does ascension mean?


    That is extraordinary.


    For a while, Lin Ming was also looking forward to the changes in his body after completing this exercise.


    However, just when he was about to go back to the house, Lin Ming met the couple of Bei Liguo in the corridor.


    "Uncle and aunt, haven''t you rested yet?"


    Looking at the second old man, Lin Ming greeted him with a smile.


    "We don''t have the habit of going to bed early. We will sit for a while before resting. We are going to the balcony to sit and watch the night view."


    "Xiao Lin, who are you?"


    Bei Liguo couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Lin Mingzheng opening a room next to him.


    "Oh, I''m ready to rest." Lin Ming smiled.


    Hearing this, Wang Xinlian showed a surprised look on her face, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "You, didn''t you sleep with Yaoyao?"


    Beside him, there was also a hint of shock and doubt in Bei Liguo''s eyes.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, a helpless expression of bitterness appeared on his face, and he looked pitiful.


    Looking at the second old man in front of him, he said aggrievedly, "Xin Yao said it can''t be done now, and we haven''t got a marriage certificate yet!"


    Bei Liguo said thoughtfully, "What the girl said seems to make sense."


    Wang Xinlian nodded and agreed: "After all, she is a girl, so it is necessary to be more reserved."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    After a night of silence, Lin Ming slept very sweetly today. Perhaps it was because he was too tired to practice the second movement of Wu Qin Xi, and as a result, he slept until dawn.


    As usual, he got up early and made breakfast for a few people. Lin Ming continued to practice the second movement of the Five Animals Opera: White Ape Digging Heart (White Ape Ascension)!


    As the saying goes, the plan of the day is in the morning. Every morning, when the sun rises, is the most suitable time for the body to exercise.


    This is not groundless.


    Because the scorching sun in the morning falls on the ground and shines on the human body, it is just the time when the human body absorbs energy, and it can absorb the essence of the sun.


    This point, recorded in ancient books, is the purple qi that people often say!


    Purple Qi is coming from the east, and that''s exactly what it is!


    This time, Lin Ming practiced the white ape ascending to the sky for seven minutes.


    The progress, compared to the first action, is much slower.


    Feeling that his body had reached the limit state, Lin Ming stopped. He didn''t want to continue to practice while overdrawing his body. This is not a good thing for the body to bear too much load.


    Anyway, he has time, there will always be a day when the practice is completed, and it is not less than one or two days.


    after all.


    He has seven little guys who need to be cared for. In case of hiccups, Bei Xinyao finds a stepfather for her seven little guys, and those seven little guys will not suffer all kinds of grievances.


    He didn''t want to see his little baby being wronged.


    After exercising, he returned home and took a refreshing cold shower. When he came out, Lin Ming saw that the couple of Bei Liguo had woken up.


    "Uncle and auntie, breakfast is ready and it''s on the table. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I cooked a little eight-treasure porridge to warm your stomach."


    Lin Ming shouted to the second old man while wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re so kind, we can just eat whatever you want."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming with a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of satisfaction. The more she looked at this son-in-law, the more she liked it.


    "Well, Xiaolin has a heart."


    Bei Liguo watched from the side and nodded slightly.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, I may not be able to accompany you today. Xinyao is with you for one day today. I need to go out and talk about investment."


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man and said something timely.


    "It''s alright, young man, the business is important. If you have something to do, go do your own thing." When Bei Liguo heard that Lin Ming was going to do business, he immediately agreed without thinking.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s eyes, the more he looked, the more satisfied he became, and there was a look of approval in his eyes.


    This son-in-law is very self-motivated.


    Moreover, in terms of work, he is very careful and very filial.


    Furthermore, there is money and identity.


    Such a person is completely the golden tortoise-in-law in everyone''s heart.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming also smiled when he saw this. After getting in touch with the second old man, he also found that the two old old people were obviously two people who got along well. How could there be what Bei Xinyao said was not easy to get along with.


    The second old man was eating breakfast, and after a while, Bei Xinyao went downstairs.


    Today is his father''s visit day. Bei Xinyao also knows this, so the two discussed it last night. Today Bei Xinyao takes a day off to accompany the second elder at home.


    "Then uncles and aunts, eat slowly, and I''ll go out."


    After saying hello to the second old man, Lin Ming drove his car and left the villa community.


    On the way, Zhang He called again and said that he would come over to sign a contract with Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming directly informed the other party and asked the other party to go to a tea restaurant where he used to go to meet and sign the contract.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming came to the tea restaurant.


    It didn''t take long for a black business Mercedes-Benz to park on the side.


    The door opened, and a man in black casual clothes came out. The man was handsome and tall, and he looked very energetic and sunny.


    When he saw the person coming, Lin Ming couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    It was Zhang He who came.


    "Brother Ming!"


    When he came to the front, Zhang He also sat down directly, greeted Lin Ming, then took out the folder containing the contract and handed it to Lin Ming.


    "This is the contract for the project investment, look at it."


    Seeing that Zhang He changed his style of talking nonsense in the past and cut directly to the theme, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback.


    Looking at the business Mercedes-Benz that stopped next to him, he smiled and said, "You kid has changed a lot. You haven''t seen him for a few days, and you have turned into a low-key style?"


    Lin Ming picked up the document contract on the table again: "Besides, you don''t talk nonsense anymore, you are so straightforward when you do things?"

 Chapter 152： Chain first response

    "I said brother, what you said, that was me before, but look at me now, all parties'' actions are restricted, do you think I can still be the same as before?"


    Zhang He''s face also showed an extremely hard look.


    Several old guys in the family wanted to target him and did not want him to succeed him smoothly, so they blocked him in every possible way.


    This is true both economically and professionally.


    Otherwise, the artificial intelligence robot project he developed will not be stranded due to the problem of the capital chain.


    However, now that Lin Ming''s funds have settled in, this vacancy has been filled again, solving a major problem for him. Therefore, Zhang He is grateful from the bottom of his heart for Lin Ming.


    "Okay, I''ll look at the contract."


    Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense, he just opened the contract and checked it carefully.


    There are basically no major problems with the contract.


    The name of the project is called Q artificial intelligence small robot, and Lin Ming''s 100 million capital is settled, and 30% of the profit of this project will be distributed in the future.


    The contract is valid for life, and the attached conditions include additional funds in the later period of Lin Ming, and some details such as the split.


    As for other details, Lin Ming didn''t need to care too much, and he didn''t have the heart to look at it. After all, the two were brothers.


    In the end, Lin Ming wrote his name in a dashing style directly at the signature.


    "Okay, looking at your hurried look, I know that you are busy, Mr. Zhang. Go get busy." Lin Ming looked at Zhang He with a smile on his face.


    The boy who used to be a beautiful girl with him, has now grown to the point of being the heir of the family.


    In Zhang He, he also saw a calm and sophisticated mentality.


    This change made Lin Ming happy for his brother from the bottom of his heart.


    It is a good thing to have a mature heart, especially for the children of a big family like them.


    "Well, brother, since you won''t leave me, then I''ll go back too."


    Zhang He got up and didn''t mean to refuse. He was about to leave. The project he was working on was very important to him, and he had to keep an eye on it 24 hours a day.


    Before leaving, Zhang He said to Lin Ming, "By the way, Brother Ming, how are my nephew and niece? My godfather has been too busy recently, and I don''t have much time to see them."


    "Don''t be in a hurry for a day or two, the little guys have been much more dashing than you and me." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    Zhang He heard the words, but he curled his lips in dissatisfaction and said, "You are reluctant to send me a few of those photos?"


    "Go to my circle of friends and see for yourself."


    Lin Ming smiled and immediately stood up. He was going to his second uncle''s house to visit his father in prison with his second uncle.


    "Isn''t it? You, the stubborn old stubborn, has also started to play in the circle of friends?"


    Hearing his words, Zhang He immediately showed a shocked expression.


    In the past, Lin Ming could be said to be unparalleled in romance. There were countless women around him, and his life was so extravagant that people couldn''t help but want to kill people. However, Lin Ming has a habit of not posting on Moments at all.


    This point, Zhang He and other brothers also mentioned Lin Ming before, but Lin Ming directly chose to ignore it.


    Who could have thought.


    Now, for the sake of a few little guys, Lin Ming actually started wandering in the circle of friends.


    "I haven''t posted yet, you boy! Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and got on the car and left here first.


    Seeing this, Zhang He shrugged helplessly, and finally got into his commercial car, and then drove away from here.


    After arriving in the car, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called his second uncle, Lin Youcai, to ask about the specific meeting time and place.


    The phone was connected, and the second uncle''s voice came from inside, Zhongzheng and majestic, full of majesty.


    "Second uncle, it''s me, where do we meet?" Lin Ming asked directly.


    "Come directly to my house, I''ll wait for you." The second uncle responded.


    "Okay, I''ll be right over here."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming clicked on WeChat Moments, and then selected a few photos of the seven little guys and posted them.


    There are pictures and text, and the title is: My Seven Little Padded Jackets.


    After sending it, Lin Ming put away his mobile phone, and drove the car towards the second uncle''s house.


    What Lin Ming didn''t know was that after he finished posting on the Moments, the comments that followed became crazy, like a wildly growing grass, and began to flutter in the wind.


    The boss is Lin Ming, who commented: "Brother Ming?!"


    Zhou Qian: "Hehe, my goddaughter and godson have gained weight!"


    Bei Xinyao: "Didn''t you go out? Why did you suddenly post such a circle of friends!"


    Wang Xu: "Brother Ming! My godson lost weight because of starvation. I will come to you tomorrow to settle the account!"


    Ye Rose: "Lin Ming?! This is your child?"


    Thai entertainment center: "Lin Shao, congratulations!"


    Boxing champion: "Lin Shao, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. When are you going to call my brother?"


    As for Lin Ming''s WeChat, the news has shown an explosive growth, and in a short time, it has reached the point of 99+.


    Among them, most of the people asked whether it was Lin Ming himself and whether he was going to prepare for a comeback.


    Many people said that they would follow Lin Shao to make a fortune again, and prepare to make waves in the waves.


    Of course, there were also some people who sent congratulatory voices to congratulate Lin Ming on his son.


    There are also some people who came to complain and want to seek help from Lin Ming.


    However, there were also many people who came to question Lin Ming, why he suddenly had a child, and he was obviously still waiting for him.


    Most of these people are real ladies and beauties, and there are also some superb women or wealthy women.


    If someone took Lin Ming''s phone and replied to a woman''s message, then he would not worry about being single tonight.


    However, because Lin Ming quit WeChat after posting on the Moments, he didn''t even know that his phone had exploded at this time.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Ming came outside the second uncle''s house.


    This is a riverside villa by the river. It is not luxurious, but it has a unique charm.


    Such a place is very suitable for nurturing, resting and cultivating mood.


    "Second uncle, I''m here, I won''t come in, you can come out." After arriving, Lin Ming called the second uncle Lin Youcai and asked him to come out directly.


    Because of his father''s affairs, his second uncle almost went bankrupt, and because of his previous playfulness and ignorance, his second aunt has always had a prejudice against him.


    Lin Ming also knew that he had no face to see Second Aunt, so he simply waited outside.


    "Okay, wait for me outside!"


    The second uncle''s voice came from the phone, followed by a busy tone.

 Chapter 153： Military Engineering Prison Sixth Update

    Soon, the figure of a middle-aged man came out of the door of the house.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly opened the car door, stood up, and then waved at the middle-aged man and shouted.


    When he came closer, he saw that Lin Ming was actually driving a Daben worth more than two million yuan. The second uncle, Lin Youcai, frowned, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Where did you get the car?"


    "We''re going to visit your father today, not for you to be a swollen face and a fat man."


    As soon as they met, there was a direct blow.


    Lin Ming listened, his face was full of confusion.


    With a helpless smile on his face, he said, "Second Uncle, this is my own car!"


    "Your own car? Where did you get the money for this kind of car?"


    Sure enough, when he heard his words, the second uncle''s brows suddenly wrinkled again, and there was an expression of disbelief on his face.


    In his opinion, Lin Ming has experienced so many things, but as a result, he still likes to pretend to be a big name and playful as always, and deep down in his heart, he is reluctant to admit that he can no longer return to the luxurious life he used to live.


    Seeing Lin Ming like this, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    Seeing the disappointment written on his second uncle''s face, Lin Ming was speechless for a while, and finally took out his driving license and driver''s license directly from the car.


    After seeing the books, the expression on Lin Youcai''s face was even more shocked.


    Looking at Lin Ming with a puzzled look on his face: "It''s really yours. Looking at the date above, it''s obvious that this car was only bought a few days ago. Where did you get the money?"


    Lin Ming knew that if he wanted to dispel his second uncle''s doubts, he could only prove that he was rich now.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming said, "Second Uncle, I relied on some previous relationships to find some friends, invest together and make some profits, and then I also made some profits by investing in stocks."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the second uncle''s brows furrowed even deeper.


    He never really recognized the friends that Lin Ming had met before. On this point, he and Lin Ming''s father and his elder brother were surprisingly consistent.


    Not to mention, Lin Ming used to be a **** who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun, so it was even more unrealistic to invest in stocks to make money.


    Now that there is money on hand, it can only show that those people are digging for Lin Ming.


    "When you do things, you have to be measured. Don''t be tricked by others. Otherwise, you will sell yourself and count the money for other people''s happiness."


    "I don''t want my nephew to be a no-brainer."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he laughed dumbly.


    He can understand that the second uncle is worried that he will be deceived.


    Lin Ming didn''t argue too much. After all, it was a reminder from the older generation. He just listened. There was no need to fight for a winner or loser. He nodded and replied, "Don''t worry, Uncle, I have it. Proper."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the second uncle''s expression softened a little, and then he said, "Let''s go."


    Nodding, getting in the car, Lin Ming and his second uncle Lin Youcai rushed towards the prison.


    Magic City Prison.


    A prison located on the west side of the outer ring of the Magic City, backed by the Grand Military Region, is hundreds of kilometers away from Lin Ming''s current location. Clearly, it was a desolate Gobi.


    And such a prison is not set on the ground, but a prison deep underground.


    Around, there are often military drills.


    This can also be seen, the special features of this prison.


    In this, the prisoners are not felons and death row prisoners, or they are people with huge debts that are unimaginable for ordinary people, such as Lin Ming''s father Lin Youtian.


    In short, in a word, the people imprisoned here are all vicious people.


    It''s hard to imagine that Lin Ming''s father, just an unarmed man, would be imprisoned in such a prison.


    However, Lin Ming firmly believed that his father was wronged.


    Therefore, he will spare no effort to find a way to rescue his father.


    A section of the road in the city is very flat and the driving is smooth, but after reaching the suburbs, the road becomes uneasy. Even Lin Ming, who thinks he has extraordinary driving skills and is known as the king of cars, drives on such roads. The car became more cautious.


    Because, there is a road in the middle that needs to cross a big mountain.


    The mountain is a thousand meters high, and there is no other infrastructure, no tunnels, and no bridges.


    Yes, it''s just the winding road dug out of the mountain.


    The winding mountain road, the ground is muddy and bumpy, is a pure Maobo road section. The most important thing is that on such a road section, the total width of the road is only 2.3 meters.


    That is to say, along the way, only one car can pass, and once there is a collision, a car must reverse.


    Moreover, there is a cliff next to the road. People with poor driving skills will probably choose to turn back when they drive here.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such a mountain that the pattern of this prison is determined.


    It is impossible for anyone who wants to kidnap prisoners or escape here.


    Not to mention, there is also a large military camp in the rear.


    Whether in terms of natural geographical environment factors or human factors, this place is an unbreakable place.


    Such a section of mountain road has a distance of 20,000 meters, which translates to a distance of 20 kilometers.


    20 kilometers, if it is on the city streets, with Lin Ming''s driving skills, it only takes ten minutes to run, but here, it took more than an hour to run.


    After the car flipped through the mountains, the oncoming area was a large desolate Gobi.


    Looking from a distance, you can also see that there are large craters with white ring marks on the ground. Those are all places where shells have been bombarded.


    This is also the venue for military exercises.


    And if Lin Ming wants to visit the prison, he has to drive through this Gobi area.


    Fortunately, every time I visited the prison before, there were no accidents. It was obvious that they had greeted them in advance. Otherwise, if they encountered a military exercise, they would be regarded as hostile elements before they were halfway through, and they would die. under artillery fire.


    When I came to the Gobi, the speed of the car accelerated a lot.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming drove his car to a military project, which looked like a bunker standing on the ground.


    The palace project is more than 20 meters wide, five or six meters high, and there is a huge steel gate in the middle.


    Next to it, there are two cameras, which monitor everything here in 360 degrees without dead ends.


    Looking at the military project in front of him, Lin Ming''s mood was also agitated.


    His father was imprisoned here.

 Chapter 154： threat

    After Lin Ming arrived here, the iron gate was not opened, and Lin Ming was not in a hurry, because he had already been very clear about the process when he visited the prison a few times before.


    The visit is not just for his own father, but the entire prison is visiting on today''s day.


    The time period for visiting prisoners is completely variable, sometimes once a month, sometimes once every three months, and sometimes once every six months.


    However, every visit to prison is a gathering of family members.


    Today, there will be no exception.


    Lin Ming and his second uncle Lin Youcai got out of the car, and then waited patiently. He knew that the second uncle liked to smoke, so he bought cigarettes directly. At this time, the second uncle and the two of them started to spray clouds here. spit.


    Not long after, after waiting for more than two hours, there were already cars parked in front of the gate on the fortification side.


    These are family members or friends who came to visit the prison, or some people who are related to the prisoner.


    Lin Ming glanced at the people who were waiting in front of him. Most of these people exuded a faint evil spirit, or they were extremely extraordinary people.


    In short, none of them are simple.


    At this moment, the emergency headlight in front of the iron gate of the fortification sounded.


    "Squeak... ah..."


    Afterwards, the heavy door began to slowly start, pulling out from the middle toward both sides.


    The door opened.


    Then, two rows of guards holding shields and weapons came out from the inside, standing on both sides, and then a man in a felt hat wearing a light gray prison management uniform came out.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, he said, "The rules for visiting prisons are that each person only has fifteen minutes to visit prisons in batches."


    "Now announce the list of prisoners visiting today!"


    "The list of the first batch of personnel: Yang Shuo, Wang Long, Gong Xingtian, Li Hao, Zheng Kai!"


    "Families or related personnel of these people, please come with me. Others, patiently wait for the notice outside!"


    Hearing that there was no name of his father in the list of the first batch of people to visit, Lin Ming was not in a hurry, but continued to wait patiently here.


    The others looked the same, as if they were used to the prison''s uniqueness.


    In this way, fifteen minutes later, the visit list for the second batch of personnel came out.


    There is still no Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian.


    The third batch, still no.


    This time, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little worried in his heart.


    When visiting prisons in the past, his father was on the list of the first or second batch, but this time, the third batch of lists was called one after another, and there was no father''s name.


    Lin Ming finally became restless.


    At this moment, Lin Ming felt a strong hand coming from his shoulder. Looking back, he saw the second uncle Lin Youcai''s big hand on his shoulder.


    He patted, signalling himself to be at ease.


    Lin Ming was relieved after this, and then continued to wait patiently.


    Judging from the previous batches of lists, his father should be in the fourth batch of lists, because there are only four batches of lists for each visit.


    That is 20 people.


    Soon, 15 minutes passed again, and the fourth batch of lists was coming down.


    The man in the felt hat in the light gray guarding outfit walked out, looked at Lin Ming and the others in front of him, and said, "Okay, that''s all for today''s visit list, please go back."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was instantly shocked, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "what happened?"


    The second uncle stood beside him and watched, not calm at this time.


    Lin Ming hurried forward, grabbed the foreman who was holding the list, and shouted, "Comrade, where is Lin Youtian? Why isn''t it on the list?"


    Whoa!


    However, his action instantly aroused the vigilance of the guards holding shields and weapons on both sides, and a group of people gathered around with a bang.


    The shield moved forward, trapping Lin Ming firmly in the center, and then, behind each shield, a muzzle protruded.


    It was poking coldly on Lin Ming''s forehead.


    "Xiao Ming!"


    Next to him, the second uncle Lin Youcai looked at him, and was also shocked, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Lin Youtian?"


    Hearing this, the foreman frowned and glanced up and down at Lin Ming.


    Afterwards, he waved to the surrounding guards, and the guards retreated after seeing the order, standing in two rows again.


    "Who are you from Lin Youtian?"


    The foreman looked at Lin Ming with a questioning tone in his mouth.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard it.


    He is not a fool, he can only do things blindly. On the contrary, he likes to use his brain to think about problems. When the foreman talked about his father, his attitude was obviously different, which made him puzzled for a while.


    Could it be that his father had an accident inside?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "I, we are his family, I am his son, this is his younger brother." Lin Ming stabilized his mind, believing that his father would not have an accident, and responded to the foreman''s question at this time.


    "Oh! Go back, you won''t need to visit the prison in the future."


    Hearing this, the foreman replied calmly.


    "what?"


    "impossible!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming and Lin Youcai both trembled, and a bad premonition rose in their hearts.


    Not going to visit prison anymore?


    What does it mean?


    Anyone who understands will be able to hear the taste.


    "Why? Foreman, don''t you give us a reason?"


    Just when the foreman was about to leave, Lin Ming grabbed the opponent''s arm, and his expression became a little indifferent at this moment.


    There was a terrifying aura from his body, which shocked people.


    Seeing this, the foreman frowned and scolded sharply, "Let go!"


    Whoa!


    Around the surroundings, the gun-wielding guards who were standing on both sides rushed over again with a swish, and their guns were aimed at Lin Ming and Lin Youcai again.


    Beside him, Lin Youcai was quite frightened by such a scene.


    Although he has seen a lot of big scenes, not everyone can deal with such a row of real guns and live ammunition against their foreheads.


    However, compared to the second uncle''s panic, Lin Ming''s eyes were surprisingly calm.


    boom!


    On the contrary, at this moment, a terrifying aura that was different from the past finally erupted from his body. It was a killing aura that belonged to the God of War.


    Ling Lie is incomparable, killing intent is piercing.


    The foreman in the field felt the most clearly. At this time, he only felt that he had fallen into an ice cellar of ten thousand years, his whole body was chilled, and his scalp was numb.


    Lin Ming stared at the foreman in front of him, and said coldly, "If you don''t give me an explanation, I promise, before these people shoot, your head will be the first to be killed!"

 Chapter 155： your father doesnt want to see you

    threat!


    A naked threat!


    You must know that the person in front of him is a public servant who works for a state agency.


    And now, Lin Ming has come to threaten such a person.


    Next to them, the family members of a group of prisoners watching the play also widened their eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Who is this young man?


    Really brave!


    How dare you threaten public servants.


    Moreover, there are more than a dozen gun muzzles poking at his head next to him.


    This person.


    Really bold, arrogant to the point of madness!


    They remembered clearly that a year ago, because a prisoner''s family was dissatisfied with the issue of visiting the prison, they also took a look at the current Lin Ming, questioned the foreman, and fought against each other maliciously.


    Despite several warnings, he was shot dead on the spot.


    here.


    It is definitely not like those prisons outside, which have their own unique set of systems and management mechanisms.


    Is Lin Ming going to repeat the mistakes of the prisoner''s family a year ago?


    A group of people were very anxious.


    Lin Youcai saw that Lin Ming dared to threaten the other party under such circumstances, and his heart was in his throat.


    This bastard, it depends on the time when you lose your temper. This is not outside, and you are no longer the gangster you used to be.


    Not to mention now, even in the past, when Lin Youtian was still at his peak, Lin Youtian didn''t dare to do this.


    Is this kid really confused or is he really confident and courageous?


    Lin Ming didn''t know the thoughts of these people. At this time, he was condensing the momentum all over his body, and then pressed against the person in front of him.


    Pressure!


    This is real pressure.


    Feeling the mountain-like pressure coming from his body, the foreman''s expression also changed, and his back was wet with cold sweat.


    When facing the young man in front of him, he actually had a feeling of heart palpitations.


    It felt like he was being targeted by the **** of death.


    He had only seen such a terrifying aura from his leader. You must know that his leader was known as the existence of the entire Chinese military **** and myth in the military.


    Such a person has no idea how much blood of the enemy has been stained on his hands, so he has developed such a killing momentum.


    And now.


    He actually felt this kind of momentum in this young man, how could this make him not shocked.


    You must know that in the whole of China, there are only three military gods. Could it be that this ordinary boy in front of him is also one of them?


    Thinking of this, the foreman became nervous.


    If the other party is really like this, then it would be really easy to target him, and there would be no problem in killing him, and the above would not pursue it at all.


    "Okay, I''m telling you, you guys step back!"


    The foreman finally let go, because he didn''t dare to gamble with his own life, or whether Lin Ming was the same as his boss.


    Around a dozen guards heard the words and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because, not only the foreman was oppressed by Lin Ming''s aura, but they also experienced it firsthand. The feeling of imminent death was so clear that it filled their minds.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also withdrew his aura, staring straight at the foreman in front of him.


    "Your father, Lin Youtian, didn''t have an accident. On the contrary, he didn''t want to see you, so he was not on the list." The foreman responded.


    "Don''t want to see us? Impossible!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head and directly denied the other party''s statement.


    "Whether you believe it or not, these are his original words." The foreman said.


    "Then my father, did he ask you to say anything?" Lin Ming frowned, and then he reacted again, looking at the foreman in front of him and asking.


    "A message?"


    Hearing this, the foreman suddenly showed a helpless expression on his face, and said, "Do you think he doesn''t want to see you anymore, so will he still speak to you?"


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words.


    He was blinded.


    Yes, at this moment, Lin Ming''s mind was blank.


    How could his father not want to see him?


    What exactly is this for?


    Lin Ming was unwilling, very unwilling. At this time, he grabbed the other party''s collar and shouted loudly: "Impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Whoa!


    Seeing Lin Ming like this, the guards on both sides gathered around again, holding up the guns in their hands.


    There was even the sound of the bolt being pulled in the field.


    These guards can really shoot.


    Seeing this, the foreman was also furious, and scolded directly: "What are you doing? Retire them all for me!"


    Then he looked at Lin Ming and said, "I said, whether you believe it or not, that''s the truth. Even if you kill me, the result will be the same."


    "but¡­¡­"


    When he said this, the foreman''s words froze again.


    Lin Ming raised his brows and stared at the other party with a bad expression: "But what?"


    "But I can tell you that your father was not abused in prison. On the contrary, he has become the boss of the third force in this prison. In this prison, few people dare to provoke your father."


    "what?"


    Upon hearing the foreman''s words, Lin Ming and his second uncle Lin Youcai were both shocked.


    His father was only talented in shopping malls. How could he be so prosperous in a place where such vicious people gather?


    Also, he became the boss.


    For a time, Lin Ming only felt that he was a little messy.


    The amount of information contained here is a bit large, and he needs to take a good look at it.


    "Go back, if he wants to see you, we will naturally notify you." The foreman glanced at Lin Ming and the young man in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He is also a son of man, so he can naturally understand Lin Ming''s mood at the moment.


    My father doesn''t want to see his son, can I feel better in my heart as a son?


    Lin Ming unconsciously let go of the foreman''s hand and stood there for a while at a loss.


    The foreman and the two platoons of guards had retreated for some time, and the lights in the wide passage had disappeared, and some were just endless darkness.


    Lin Ming was pulled out of the fortification by his second uncle. When he came to the car, Lin Ming was sitting on the seat with a lonely look on his face.


    The second uncle looked at it and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he comforted: "Xiao Ming, the reason why your father made such a decision, I believe, he must have his difficulties, you are his son, what kind of person is your father, you are more than me. Clearly, you also have to believe in your father, and if you want to see your father, then we will work together to make money, redeem your father at that time, and then ask him in person why he refuses to see us!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned again.


    The second uncle''s words were like a splash of cold water, pouring it directly on his brain, making him wake up instantly.

 Chapter 156： real society

    "Second uncle, you are right!"


    Lin Ming suddenly realized, his face regained his confidence again, and said: "I was confused, and I forgot when I was excited. No matter what my father said or thought, I can''t shake my idea of ??saving him."


    "In my lifetime, I must let my father return to the sun! Come out from here in an upright manner!"


    The second uncle looked at it, nodded again and again, and said, "Good boy."


    "Let''s go back, Second Uncle!"


    Lin Ming glanced at his second uncle, Lin Youcai, and took out his mobile phone to check the time. It was already past one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at the phone, Lin Ming sighed again.


    Originally, he planned to show his father the pictures of the children. The father watched the happy smiles of the children. He did not know how many times he had rehearsed it in Lin Ming''s mind, but he did not expect such a result. .


    "Go back, we also need to make a good plan. Since your father entered, not only you, but also me, it seems that I have lost the backbone of my body all at once, and I don''t even have a bit of yang in my body."


    "Now, not only for your father, but for ourselves, we should get back on our feet too."


    "Um!"


    Listening to the second uncle''s words, Lin Ming nodded heavily, expressing his approval.


    "My friend has a new project that needs a business manager to come over. If you want to try it, you can go and practice!"


    At this moment, the second uncle took the opportunity to speak to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard it.


    The second uncle didn''t know that he got the system at all, and he didn''t know that he already had the legendary golden finger.


    However, without knowing it, the second uncle offered him such help, which was considered for Lin Ming''s sake.


    Lin Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a while.


    It seems that it is necessary to arrange a career status for yourself.


    "Second uncle, I already have my own arrangements, don''t worry, I''m not what I used to be." Even if he didn''t want to, Lin Ming had to bite the bullet and refuse.


    Listening to his words, the second uncle just looked at him, silent for a long time.


    After a while, he slowly said, "Okay, I just hope you can know the current predicament yourself. Since you know it, I won''t say anything more."


    There was silence all the way, and the two drove away from here.


    When I went back, I crossed the mountain, and it took more than two hours in the end.


    When we arrived in the city, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Come in and sit, just to see your cousin."


    When he came to the second uncle''s riverside villa, the second uncle did not get out of the car in a hurry, but took out a cigarette and handed it to Lin Ming, and said to Lin Ming.


    "Auntie is at home, I won''t go in."


    Lighting the cigarette, Lin Ming took a sip. The addiction that he had quit, suddenly appeared again at this time.


    "alright."


    The second uncle Lin Youcai didn''t say much, just nodded slightly.


    Staying in the car, the second uncle finished smoking the cigarette, then got out of the car and left, when he was leaving, he suddenly said to Lin Ming: "I have more than 200 million on hand now, I can share it out and give it to the eldest brother. On the side, ease his sentence a little bit."


    Lin Ming was startled when he heard the words, then turned to look at his second uncle, Lin Youcai, without saying a word, just nodded silently.


    "Go back, adjust your mood, and remember that you are not only a son of man, but a father more importantly." When the second uncle was parting, he finally dropped such a sentence, and then went straight to the villa. walked over.


    Throwing the cigarette **** in his hand, Lin Ming took a deep breath and finally drove the car away.


    His father didn''t want to see him, which directly became a knot in Lin Ming''s heart now.


    The mood is extremely heavy.


    When returning to the villa community, Lin Ming did not rush into the community, but parked outside, then took out his mobile phone to find a former chairman of the chamber of commerce to see if he could take the lead in taking out a loan.


    After all, even though I now have a system for the huge debt of 100 billion and say that I can take it down, I still need to take a step by step and put it into practice.


    Originally, Lin Ming had hundreds of millions of funds in his hands, thinking that he could relieve his father for a year or two, but because of Zhang He''s incident, the funds he has now turned into tens of millions.


    Dudu~


    The phone was quickly connected, and a middle-aged man''s voice came out.


    "Hey?"


    His voice was vigorous, with a hint of doubt in his tone.


    Lin Ming called from a private number, but he disappeared completely for more than a year, so the middle-aged man on the phone didn''t know Lin Ming''s identity.


    "President Zhou, it''s me! Lin Ming!" Lin Ming picked up the phone with a smile.


    "Lin Ming?"


    On the other end of the phone, when I heard Lin Ming''s voice, I was also slightly taken aback, then I reacted immediately and asked, "Lin Shao?"


    "It''s me, but President Zhou, don''t call me Shao Lin again. After all, it''s not the past." Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Haha... Lin Shao is humbled. I don''t know why Lin Shao is looking for me?"


    "It''s like this, President Zhou, you know, my father was sentenced to prison, and he has a huge debt of hundreds of billions of dollars. I want to collect the money, redeem my father, and pay it back My father is innocent, so I want to borrow 1 billion from you to turn around, and then, the kindness of President Zhou, my father and son Lin will not forget."


    Lin Ming stopped talking nonsense. After a few simple greetings, he went straight to the point.


    Hearing his words, the other side of the phone became silent, and then there was a rustling voice, and occasionally, the man named Chairman Zhou shouted from inside: "Lin Shao, the signal on your side is not good, say What I can''t hear, what did you say?"


    With that said, a busy tone came from the phone.


    The other party directly hung up the call.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, staring at the phone in a daze, and then a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face.


    He thought it would be such a rejected result, but he didn''t expect the other party to reject it so simply.


    This President Zhou, when his father was prosperous in the past, took a lot of benefits. In the past, there were all kinds of guarantees, all kinds of vows, saying that he vowed to share honor and disgrace with his father.


    It now appears that all of this is fake.


    Life is like society, and society is like life.


    Lin Ming shook for a while. He flipped through the phone address book. There were still a lot of phone numbers in it, but he didn''t want to call them for a while.


    Because, he knew, the results were mostly the same.

 Chapter 157： harassment of countless women

    Lin Ming did not continue to call the number, but clicked on WeChat, he wanted to see if Bei Xinyao had sent him a message.


    result.


    As soon as WeChat opened, Lin Ming saw the news of 99+ in it.


    When he saw this scene, Lin Ming was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    You have only been out for a day, and you have received so much news?


    Looking at the message list, Bei Xinyao, who was at the top, sent two messages.


    When you click it, there are two voices.


    Lin Ming opened one by one and listened to the first message: "Husband, the photos you sent to your children are so cute, I showed them to my parents, and my parents liked them very much. They also said that you are very good at taking pictures. By the way, When will you come back?"


    When he heard this, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth raised involuntarily.


    The second message was sent at 12:30 noon: "Husband, have you eaten yet? Are you there yet?"


    Ding dong!


    Just as Lin Ming was about to reply, Bei Xinyao sent another message, but this time, it was text.


    "Husband, why don''t you reply to my message? What''s going on with you? Are you okay?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and quickly typed a line on the phone: "It''s okay, I''m back, I saw my dad, he''s doing well, don''t worry."


    "That''s good, we''ll wait for you to come back for dinner. Today, I''ll let you **** craft." Bei Xinyao quickly replied with another message.


    "Okay!"


    Lin Ming typed the next word and exited the chat interface.


    Then, he flipped through the chat messages of other people.


    Most of these people are younger brothers or sisters who have followed their past wanderings, and there are also some bosses or corporate executives who have business cooperation.


    However, most of them are young people.


    Lin Ming looked through the news one by one, and most of the people heard the voice of blessing, congratulations on the birth of your son, seven at a time or something.


    There are also some people who tactfully expressed their intention to seek Lin Ming''s help.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly when he saw the news.


    In the end, he replied with two words to those who sent his blessings: thank you.


    As for those who asked for help, Lin Ming only chose a part of the replies, but the general meaning of the replies was that he was not as good as before, he was no longer Lin Dashao, and could not help.


    Lin Ming is not stupid, these people have the same heart as the Chairman Zhou who he called before.


    When I was lonely, no one came to greet me.


    But when I saw that I posted a circle of friends, I thought I had come back, but it turned out to be like a candy, and it stuck in a hurry.


    Lin Ming has gone through the ups and downs of life, and he has been pessimistic about these so-called "hu friends and dog friends".


    There are not many friends, but the essence.


    He has a few brothers and friends who did not abandon him when he was in the most difficult time, which is enough.


    As for the others, they were all parasites who wanted to rely on him, or in other words, little people who wanted to step on his head and climb up.


    After replying the messages one by one, Lin Ming clicked on the messages of the women who had committed romantic debts before.


    Kui Anmei, the girl from the Emgrand Entertainment Club: "Young Master Lin? Is that me? You''ve been in the news for so long, why don''t you just come to see me?"


    Seeing such mindless news, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, and finally clicked Delete.


    The little model sent a message: "Brother Lin, why do you have children? Didn''t you say that you would marry someone else in the future? Why are you not trustworthy?"


    "Where are you now? I miss you, Brother Lin, can I come and see you? Just watch from a distance."


    Looking at this model, Lin Ming showed a helpless, wry smile on his face again.


    Finally, he quietly clicked on the little model''s business card, and then clicked the delete button.


    Because this little model belongs to the kind of woman who specializes in selling bodies.


    Although it is of a much higher grade than Dabaojian, it is still of a service nature. For this kind of woman, it is enough to play once or twice.


    Moreover, for the sake of health and hygiene, Lin Ming even brought two sets, which made him feel nothing at all.


    It felt like playing with plastic bags.


    Lin Ming is very self-aware. Now that he has a family, he should take care of himself. He can no longer go out and wander freely like he used to.


    The little lady Qingqing sent a message: "Lin Ming, you finally showed up. Well, are you handy now? Can you lend me 5 million?"


    Seeing such news, Lin Ming decisively clicked the delete button.


    In the back, there was a series of messages sent by famous ladies and ladies. Among them, there were real ladies and fake ladies. For these people, Lin Ming should delete the ones that should be deleted, and ignore the ones that should be ignored.


    After this operation, Lin Ming himself felt a little irritable.


    At this moment, he felt a little bit of hatred for his former self.


    How can it be so bubbled?


    Damn, just swiping to ignore the news, his fingers are already sore, and he swiped at least 40 women.


    At the end of the draw, Lin Ming made a mistake and almost wiped out Zhou Qian''s news.


    Zhou Qian: "I heard Zhang He say, you invested a sum of money in his side? Are you still short of money?"


    Looking at the news, Lin Ming also showed a helpless wry smile on his face.


    This woman is really thinking about herself anytime, anywhere.


    Lin Ming had no doubts about the woman''s friendship with him, and even, he believed that Zhou Qian''s friendship with him was deeper than Bei Xinyao''s friendship with him now.


    However, for Zhou Qian, Lin Ming has always regarded each other as his sister.


    To talk about the thoughts between men and women, he didn''t think so much.


    At least, for now.


    He quickly replied to the message: "There is no shortage, I just want to find something to do. Do you have any projects that you can invest in, please pull me too."


    Behind, followed by a naughty expression with tongue out.


    "Do you want to invest?"


    What Lin Ming didn''t expect was that Zhou Qian responded in seconds.


    "right."


    Lin Ming responded quickly.


    "If you really want to invest, I have to open a new store on hand. You can come and invest. You don''t have to worry about the goods, stores, personnel, etc., you can just be a hands-off shopkeeper."


    "Beautiful Qianqian, I''m moved by what you said, but if you want to take a stake in your store, you shouldn''t have a lot of money, right?"


    Zhou Qian directly sent a blank eye, and then replied: "You only need to invest 100 million. At that time, I will give you 50% of the shares of this store."


    "Fifty percent? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard it.

 Chapter 158： Zhou Qians affection

    Zhou Qian: "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming quickly checked his bank card. The balance on it showed: 86547125.3 Longxia coins.


    The balance is more than 80 million.


    It''s more than 10 million away from 100 million.


    Lin Ming clicked on WeChat and replied quickly: "Okay, then it''s settled, but I want to sign the contract, and I''ll pay you later."


    Lin Ming knew that he invested 100 million yuan, but he took 50 shares of dividends. This is because he took a big advantage.


    Zhou Qian saw that he was short of money now, so he helped him in disguise.


    Although he knew that the other party was helping him, Lin Ming was fortunately thick-skinned and tried his best to maximize his own interests.


    "No problem, we can sign the contract anytime it is convenient for you." Zhou Qian smiled.


    "Call you when the time comes, and I''ll come over."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your call."


    In particular, the pink silk pajamas were still worn with suspenders, revealing a large piece of bright brilliance behind them.


    If a man was there, his eyes would be red, and he would jump straight up and straighten the woman in front of him on the spot.


    Zhou Qian threw herself on the sofa, her two white and delicate hands were holding the phone, she turned her head to the side for a while, and then quickly tapped on it: "By the way, today is Uncle''s visit day, you''re going. Right? How is Uncle?"


    On the other side, Lin Ming, who was still in the car, was stunned when he saw such a message from Zhou Qian.


    He was wondering how Zhou Qian knew that today was his father''s visit.


    "how do you know?"


    "You forgot? The first time you went to see your uncle, you went with me, so I remembered it." Bei Xinyao said.


    Looking at the reply, Lin Ming secretly clicked his tongue.


    He remembered that when he went to see his father for the first time, it seemed that he really went with Zhou Qian.


    And, at that time, it was just the two of them.


    Lin Ming recalled that day, when the two of them passed by the mountain, Lin Ming''s eyes were full of desire to conquer and excitement, but Zhou Qian was so scared that her pretty face turned white, and a pair of jade hands firmly grasped the protection. hand.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Ming suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Because the day and time of the prison visit are not fixed at all, how could Zhou Qian know that it is today? Is it a guess?


    Putting down the doubts in his heart, Lin Ming didn''t think too much about it.


    He quickly typed the next line and replied, "It''s okay, I''m looking at my dad, he''s fine."


    result.


    Zhou Qian quickly replied with a word of comfort: "Well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you must know how to release yourself, take your time, there will always be a better day."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This woman, whoever marries back, has really done good deeds in the past life, and only got the fate in this life.


    Lin Ming knew that he couldn''t continue chatting any longer. Otherwise, if he really wanted to chat, there were too many common topics between the two, and it was estimated that the last three days and three nights would not end.


    Enough is the most appropriate.


    "Thank you, I also believe that there will always be a day when things get better. Not much to say. I''m going home. I have time to come over to you another day and talk about investment."


    Zhou Qian: "Okay, bye."


    Putting down the phone, Zhou Qian supported her chin with both hands, then took out a photo from the side, and smirked while looking at the photo.


    In the photo, it is a young man with brows like swords, and his handsome face reveals a fierce aura, especially those eyes, which are extraordinarily domineering.


    This is Lin Ming''s previous photo.


    To be precise, it was a photo of him pretending to be before.


    If Lin Ming knew that Zhou Qian was still thinking about himself like this, he probably wouldn''t even participate in investment matters.


    Bei Xinyao can''t be in love with just one woman. If there is one more woman, he can only divide himself into two halves.


    Looking at WeChat on her mobile phone, Bei Xinyao sent another message.


    "Husband, where have you been? The food is ready, my cooking skills have improved, but my mother personally urged me to do it today, plus the cooking skills you learned from your husband before, I think the taste should be Not too bad."


    "You must praise me well when you come back."


    Looking at the news, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. This woman, when in front of outsiders, was always so aloof and cold, making people feel unapproachable.


    However, when he was in front of him, Bei Xinyao acted like a little woman again.


    I have to say that Lin Ming really fell in love with this feeling.


    Not to mention the seven little guys, just because of Bei Xinyao''s cute appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but imagine with his eyes closed, and Bei Xinyao''s shy and cute expression emerged.


    My heart seems to have really fallen.


    The dull mood before, seems to have dissipated a lot because of chatting, and what came back was a burst of relief.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Ming packed up his mood and started the car and drove back towards the villa.


    When he returned home, Lin Ming saw a large table of meals placed on the table.


    only.


    What he didn''t know was that when he put down his phone and went home, another message came from WeChat.


    A message from a woman named Night Rose.


    "Lin Ming, how have you been for more than a year? I know that you already have a child, and I shouldn''t come looking for you again, but I really can''t put it down in my heart, I know, you are sure in my heart You can''t let me go, can you?"


    "When we used to be together, it was so sweet, warm and happy. I want to go back to the old days."


    "Will you come back?"


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong. In the past, I shouldn''t listen to other people''s nonsense, I shouldn''t believe you, give me another chance, I want to get along."


    "The days without you, for me, every day is a torment, I''m about to go crazy, come back, okay?"


    "Lin Ming, husband, come back!"


    Lin Ming, who returned to the villa, was accepting a warm invitation from his family at this time. He had no idea about the news from Ye Rose.


    Looking at this sumptuous table of food, Lin Ming also had an appetite, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, did you make all this?"


    "of course!"


    When Bei Xinyao was asked this by Lin Ming, her expression suddenly became erratic, a pair of small hands entangled with each other, fighting Xiao Jiujiu.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and from the expression on the other side, he already knew the result.

 Chapter 159： when are you going to get married

    For dinner, the family enjoyed the meal happily.


    Bei Xinyao sat next to Lin Ming, wisely did not ask about Lin Ming''s visit to his father today.


    Because she knows it too.


    Both of my parents were not ready for such a thing.


    After dinner, Bei Liguo and his wife called Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao over with serious expressions.


    Lin Ming looked at it with a little doubt in his heart.


    Bei Liguo sat on the first sofa and looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao who were sitting together, "When are you two going to get married?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were both stunned.


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao, and found that the other party just buried his head slightly, his eyes were a little afraid to look at him, and a blush climbed up on a handsome face.


    It is clear.


    Bei Xinyao knew about the second old man''s urging of marriage in advance.


    And, looking at it this way, there is no objection.


    Lin Ming also showed a smile on his face, looked at Bei Lieguo and said with a smile: "Uncle, I''m going to choose a good day next month, can you see?"


    Bei Liguo''s expression was serious, and his aura was quite majestic. He stared at Lin Ming''s eyes without moving, wanting to know whether what Lin Ming said was true.


    "Lin Ming, you must know that Yaoyao already has your child and is now yours. You must be responsible for her. This is the responsibility of a man."


    Lin Ming nodded, "I understand!"


    "Also, I hope the wedding will be a little more grand. Only in this way can you make up for your debt to Yaoyao. You must know that she gave birth before marriage. Where are we? In ancient times, it was punishable by death, even if it was released. Even now, it will be despised.¡±


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, a look of doubt and shock appeared on his face.


    How old is this, and there is still such an old idea.


    However, thinking that whatever Bei Lieguo said was for the sake of his daughter-in-law, Lin Ming also nodded and agreed without saying anything more.


    Lin Ming said, "Definitely, this is Yaoyao''s first time, it''s my first time, it''s the first time in our life, and it''s the only time, so naturally it has to be grand."


    Wang Xinlian spoke at this time: "One more thing, for the wedding, both the man and the woman have to hold one."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded, and said, "It''s totally fine."


    As he said that, he looked at the woman sitting beside him. Bei Xinyao''s little head was still slightly buried. At this time, he suddenly found that his hand was being held by a strong big hand.


    Bei Xinyao was also stunned for a moment, then raised her head to look at Lin Ming.


    In the beautiful eyes, there are bursts of brilliance.


    Lin Ming knew that the reason why Wang Xinlian said this was for her daughter, to let their people know that their daughter was already wanted, not the kind of widow who was spurned by everyone.


    The so-called do as the locals do, that''s what it is.


    For this, Lin Ming is not against it, on the contrary, he is very supportive.


    "There are other things like marriage, betrothal gifts, return gifts, and the necessary process must be taken. I tell you this, not to say that I want to ask you how much you want, but to let people know that my family The girl is wanted by someone, but she is still the kind of person who loves her and loves her."


    "Uncle, auntie, you can do what you say. I don''t have any opinion." Lin Ming raised his head and looked at the second old man with a faint smile on his face.


    In his heart, Bei Xinyao was already his wife.


    No matter how much the other party asked for, he would agree.


    "Mom and dad, we''re not children anymore, we know what to do." Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but say something while watching her man resist the pressure brought by her parents alone.


    Wang Xinlian looked at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, then turned to look at her old man, and said with a smile, "Look, what did I say."


    "This girl has not yet been married, and she has started to speak for her own man."


    "Hey, my heart hurts."


    Bei Lieguo also had a serious expression, and said with a serious look: "The so-called married daughter, the water poured out, is not like this."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she muttered, "Dad...Mom..."


    Seeing this, the second old man smiled and said, "Okay, okay, don''t say anything, okay?"


    At this time, Lin Ming looked at the second old man, opened his mouth, and said, "Uncle, aunt, no, Mom and Dad! How much do you think is suitable for the bride price?"


    Although it is sad to talk about money, it must still be talked about.


    It can''t be too little, otherwise, speaking out at that time will only make Bei Liguo and his wife feel ashamed, but too much will exceed the pressure Lin Ming bears, and it is not practical.


    Lin Ming wanted to speak to a hundred million people.


    But after thinking about it, the two elders are ordinary people in ordinary towns. If they give out 100 million at once, the other party will probably reject them directly.


    Lin Ming couldn''t think of a suitable betrothal gift number, so he threw the question directly to the second old man.


    Hearing the words, Bei Lieguo also pondered for a while, and said, "Let''s follow the custom of our side, and the dowry gift is usually between 300,000 and 500,000!"


    Wang Xinlian nodded when she heard the words, and said, "Yes, it can''t be too much, otherwise, people who don''t know will think we are selling our daughters."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment.


    Between 300,000 and 500,000.


    Is it so little?


    In fact, this is not to blame for Lin Ming, because the circles around him are different, and the cognitions generated are naturally different.


    Ordinary people get married and hold a wedding banquet, which is only hundreds of thousands, and those who have more are hundreds of thousands.


    Even millions are very few.


    Not to mention tens of millions and hundreds of millions of weddings and betrothal gifts.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t want his daughter-in-law''s marriage to look so shabby, the wedding was so grand, and if the dowry money was not enough for even a fraction of the wedding, then speaking out, wouldn''t it be a bigger joke.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ming said, "Parents, let''s see, the bride price of 300,000 to 500,000 is indeed too little."


    "I see, fifty million!"


    Hearing this, the second old man was instantly shocked.


    Bei Liguo frowned: "How much?"


    Wang Xinlian also waved her hands and shook her head again and again, and refused, "No, no, this is too much."


    Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming, his expression became a little displeased, and he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Lin, the dowry is just a process for our husband and wife, you don''t need to be so serious, and we take I handed my daughter to you, of course, I want my daughter to live a good life with you."


    "We are marrying our daughter, not selling our daughter, let alone for your money."


    Wang Xinlian nodded and said, "Yes, if you give out so much money all at once, what do outsiders think of us?"


    Lin Ming listened, and a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 160： Favorability increased to 95

    "Then, let me discuss it with you, Xinyao."


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man with a look of helplessness on his face, and finally added another sentence.


    After all, it is indeed too little for him to only take 300,000 to 500,000 betrothal gifts.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to give too little, and the two elders of Bei Liguo felt that Lin Ming gave too much. For a time, both sides were a little embarrassed.


    When people ask for a betrothal gift or something, don''t they all ask for it?


    How come here, the old man and his mother-in-law turned around instead.


    Looking at the silly girl sitting beside him, Lin Ming''s mouth showed a helpless, wry smile, and even blinked hard at Bei Xinyao.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao realized it instantly, looked at the second old man, and said, "Mom and Dad, we are still very rich now, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "That won''t work, where do you want tens of millions of betrothal gifts? We are just ordinary people, not those big stars on TV. Moreover, as long as your daughter is doing well, we will be at ease. , for us, it''s not very important."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Wang Xinlian shook her head again and again.


    "Mom! Well, let''s choose a compromise. Five million will be used as a dowry gift. What do you think?"


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinlian and suddenly changed his voice and shouted.


    result.


    Hearing his mother, Wang Xinlian and Bei Liguo were both stunned.


    Bei Lieguo still wanted to speak and refuse to say too much, but as soon as he spoke, he was robbed by Lin Ming, who saw that Lin Ming''s eyes were firm, "If there is too little, it''s really hard to say."


    Hearing the words, the two elders looked at each other, opened their mouths, and wanted to say something, but in the end they closed their mouths.


    "Okay, then do as you wish."


    Bei Liguo looked at Lin Ming''s unwavering gaze, and finally agreed reluctantly.


    He is an official in the system himself, and he has a clean and honest government all his life. He has never had any unreasonable thoughts about money. Therefore, Bei Liguo and his wife did not want the price of the betrothal gift from the heart.


    Naturally, Lin Ming could see the temperament of the second old man in front of him. The second old man was not the kind of master who saw money and opened his eyes at all.


    What they think is really only for the well-being of their daughters.


    Seeing that he is so motivated, hardworking, and caring for his family, the second elder has completely assured him that he has given his daughter to him.


    "Okay."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded again and again with a smile on his face.


    Then, Lin Ming stood up, quickly brewed two cups of tea from the side, and walked over with it.


    Holding a cup of tea, Lin Ming respectfully raised it with both hands and gave it to Bei Lieguo. He even shouted plausibly, "Dad, please drink tea. Thank you for rest assured and handing over your daughter to me."


    "Um."


    Bei Liguo looked at it without saying a word, but his eyes were full of relief. He took the tea from Lin Ming and drank it.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming picked up another cup of tea, and then respectfully handed it to Wang Xinlian.


    "Mom! Please drink tea, thank you for your trust in me, and give me your heart. Please rest assured. I promise Lin Ming that I will only be good to Xinyao in the future."


    "Good boy, good boy!"


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming''s filial and courteous appearance, and nodded again and again, with tears in her eyes.


    He also took the teacup and drank it.


    Seeing this, the smile on Lin Ming''s face became even brighter.


    Laughing, so happy.


    Behind him, Bei Xinyao, who was the heroine, was also moved at this moment. She gave her future to this man, it seemed that she made the right choice.


    "Daughter-in-law, please rest assured. In the future, I will definitely take care of you more, protect you and your children, and prevent you and your little ones from being hurt in the slightest."


    After offering tea to the second old man, Lin Ming turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao again.


    At this moment, the woman in front of her was already looking at herself with reddish eyes, and crystal tears were flashing in her eyes.


    There was a touch of emotion written on the handsome white face.


    "I believe you!"


    Bei Xinyao''s cute little head is like a deer, straight up.


    Lin Ming smiled and hugged Bei Xinyao directly, and Bei Xinyao did the same, hugging Lin Ming deeply.


    In fact, the words that Lin Ming said were ordinary words that could no longer be ordinary, and there was not even the slightest bit of rhetoric or skill to speak of.


    However, the most valuable is sincerity, which is felt from the heart.


    With his sincerity, Lin Ming moved the second old man and Bei Xinyao in front of him.


    Subsequently.


    The family went upstairs, sat down on the balcony on the second floor and chatted freely. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious. The seven little babies in the room also slept very sweetly, without any intention of crying.


    The seven little guys seem to know that today is a lucky day.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: The favorability of Bei Liguo and his wife towards the host has been raised to 95, and the host will be rewarded with 50,000,000 Longxia Coins!"


    "The reward has been transferred to the host''s bank account in real time, please check the host by yourself."


    "I hope the host will continue to work hard and strive to reach the peak of my dad''s life as soon as possible."


    Just after Lin Ming finished expressing his intentions, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    The second old man''s favorability rating for him was directly raised to 95.


    When he heard the good news, Lin Ming was so excited that he almost screamed. He didn''t expect that because of his previous remarks, the second old man''s favorability for him would rise to such a terrifying level.


    Moreover, this time the reward directly rewarded him with 50 million Longxia coins.


    This made Lin Ming''s assets exceed 100 million again. Now, he can go to Zhou Qian to discuss the store investment with confidence.


    Now, there is only one last small step away from completing the task of the system. After completing the task, Lin Ming will not only receive sky-high rewards, but also be able to enter a super gift bag lottery again.


    How could he not be excited?


    that''s it.


    The four of them chatted all the way. Lin Ming talked eloquently in front of Bei Lieguo and his wife. He was generous and typical of an outstanding young man. The eyes of the second old man who looked at him were also bright, and his eyes showed satisfaction. A look of relief.


    beep.


    Just when a few people were chatting vigorously, Lin Ming''s phone suddenly rang.


    I took out my phone and saw the caller ID: Zhang He.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming gave Er Lao a slightly apologetic look, then got up and picked up the phone.


    The call was connected, and Zhang He''s voice came over.


    "Boss, you asked me to ask for the freight of Yuanhang Logistics Company, and it has been done."


    When Lin Ming heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    today.


    The good news came one after another, and it was a real joy.


    "Okay, good brother, you are so powerful. If you need brother''s help in the future, speak up as soon as possible!" Lin Ming listened to Zhang He''s words, and the corner of his mouth also showed a radian.

 Chapter 161： speak up for the weak

    "Boss, you did me such a big favor before, this love, brother, I will keep it in my heart."


    From the mobile phone, Zhang He''s joking voice came out: "When is it convenient for you to come over to get the goods? Now that the goods have been requested by me, they will be placed on my side for the time being."


    "It''s just that the other company didn''t plan to return this batch of goods before, so they lost a part and sold them."


    "However, I have already asked them to compensate for the lost money, and I will give it to your friends over there. Boss, can you ask when it is convenient to come and pick up the goods?"


    Lin Ming listened, nodded slightly, thought about it, and said, "You can do it like this, put it with you temporarily, and I will ask the people here to come and take it as soon as possible."


    "Okay, remember to call me in advance."


    "Okay, then hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Lin Ming''s face became even brighter, he put away his phone and walked towards Bei Lieguo.


    Seeing the excited look on Lin Ming''s face, Bei Lieguo also smiled and asked, "Xiao Lin, why are you so happy?"


    "Dad, good news!"


    Looking at Bei Lieguo, Lin Ming changed his tune directly, and there was not the slightest sense of jerky when he shouted.


    "Oh? What good news? Wait, don''t tell me, let me guess!"


    Bei Lieguo listened, his eyes lit up slightly, he stretched out his hand to block Lin Ming, and then he guessed: "I guess, the thing I asked you to do came to an end, right?"


    "Dad, you really have no suspense at all." Lin Ming smiled upon seeing this.


    "Please, about Lin Ming? What?"


    Wang Xinlian listened, her brows were also slightly wrinkled, her face showed a hint of doubt, she looked at Bei Lieguo who was sitting beside her, and asked, "When did you ask your son-in-law behind my back?"


    "Hey, Lin Ming has the ability to help, so what''s the matter with him? There''s a lot of meat or something." Hearing that his old lady was about to babble again, Bei Liguo also hurriedly spoke. one sentence.


    Wang Xinlian seemed to have seen through Bei Lieguo''s thoughts, and hummed: "Hmph, those people in your past asked you for help, right? If you can''t solve it, then you will find Xiaolin."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming showed a helpless, wry smile on his face again.


    These two old men, no one really forgives anyone.


    "Mom, it''s alright, it''s just a small favor." Lin Ming opened his mouth and added in a timely manner.


    There is no way.


    Judging from this posture, Wang Xinlian clearly belongs to the strong side at home, and her husband belongs to the oppressed class.


    Speak up for the weak, this is Lin Ming''s purpose.


    What''s more, the other party is his own husband.


    This busy, must help to the end, but also all the way to the end.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    In the field, the only person who was in a dazed state was Bei Xinyao. At this time, she blinked those big smart eyes, looking at this one momentarily and that one moment at a time.


    "It''s an old friend of mine, your Uncle Yang. A batch of goods in his company was detained by the people in the magic capital, so I want Xiaolin to help ask, what''s the situation?"


    Under the scrutiny of Wang Xinlian''s eyes like a torch, Bei Lieguo finally spoke out.


    When Lin Ming saw Wang Xinlian''s gesture of speaking, he knew that the old mother-in-law was about to start the reprimand mode again, and immediately spoke first: "Now, the goods have been returned, Dad, please inform your friend here, Let him come and pick it up."


    "Going back?"


    When Bei Liguo heard this, there was also a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Lin Ming just said it was good news. He thought that he just knew the whereabouts of the goods and the requirements of the person who detained them, and he didn''t think about the arrival of the goods at all.


    After all, he didn''t know what Lin Ming''s relationship was like.


    result.


    In the end, he was extremely surprised that this batch of goods was successfully returned, and it was still in such a short period of time.


    He heard from his old friend that it was the major overlords in their industry who detained his goods, and they were considered leading enterprises.


    Fighting against such a company is simply an act of courting death.


    This is also the reason why Bei Lieguo did not inform Lin Ming of the other company at the beginning, not because he did not want to believe Lin Ming, but because the background and strength of the other companies were indeed too strong.


    And such a result also made Bei Liguo''s favorability for Lin Ming increase by 1 again, reaching the level of 96.


    However, because Wang Xinlian''s favorability is still at 95, the system does not prompt.


    Lin Ming, of course, did not know that his favorability in Bei Liguo''s heart rose a little bit.


    "However, this batch of goods has lost a part because the other company has no intention of returning it before. However, the other company has already compensated for this part of the loss."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo and informed the other party of the status of the goods.


    Listening to Bei Lieguo, he nodded again and again, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "It''s alright, it''s been a great help to be able to come back, Xiaolin, this time, I really want to thank you."


    "I immediately contacted my friend and asked him to come over as soon as possible to take the goods away."


    "Um."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and nodded.


    Bei Lieguo got up and made a phone call, Lin Ming sat down again, and then faced the questioning of the mother and daughter alone.


    Under the severe torture of the mother and daughter, Lin Ming also explained the whole story.


    When she knew that he was looking for Zhang He''s help, Bei Xinyao''s brows wrinkled again, she looked at Lin Ming, and said softly, "Husband, I know that you and Zhang He are very good brothers, but, I I feel that the friendship between brothers and friends is mutual, not blindly demanding."


    "Zhang He has already helped us a lot before, isn''t it not good for you to trouble others again?"


    Listening to this woman''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile.


    Then he said, "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I understand what you''re saying, but, as far as I''ve helped Zhang He, this time, it''s just a skin."


    "These things are not enough to shake the brotherhood between me and Zhang He."


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. After all, you are helping Dad, I just want to remind you." Bei Xinyao glanced at Lin Ming with an embarrassed look on her face.


    Lin Ming is much more mature than she imagined.


    Many things, Lin Ming has his own way of handling, she does not need to remind.


    However, Lin Ming felt very happy about his daughter-in-law thinking about him so much.

 Chapter 162： Si Chuns Lin Youmei

    Bei Liguo was on the phone on the edge of the balcony, but it took more than half an hour to talk about it.


    At the end.


    Lin Ming and the mother and daughter were both ready to go to rest, and Bei Liguo was still bragging and teasing with his old buddy.


    Hearing that his old husband was so pushy, Lin Ming''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Everyone likes to hear compliments.


    Has nothing to do with age.


    A sense of achievement and satisfaction is always the pursuit of human nature.


    Finally, after Bei Lieguo and the old guy over there finished bragging, nearly an hour had passed. Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao also said goodbye to the second old man at this time, and then went back to the house to take care of the little guys.


    Because, at this time, it is time for the seven little babies to breastfeed.


    The feeding time is gradually being adjusted back, and now, it has been advanced by more than half an hour, and the little guys are not uncomfortable at all.


    This also allowed Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao to sleep for half an hour more at night.


    The two began to prepare milk powder for the children, and then after feeding the little ones, they changed out of diapers, and Lin Ming was ruthlessly kicked out by Bei Xinyao again.


    Looking at the little guys lying on the bed babbling excitedly, Lin Ming pouted in dissatisfaction.


    He can''t wait to run over to replace a few brats.


    "Tomorrow! The crib must be ready tomorrow."


    Before Lin Ming left, he spoke fiercely.


    When he returned to the house, Lin Ming immediately began to sift through the Internet. There are various types of cribs on the Internet, with various styles and prices.


    Although many of them use words such as genuine quality assurance, Lin Ming does not believe it at all.


    He browsed these things just to prepare in advance and learn more.


    After all, things on the Internet can only be seen, but not touched, and you have no idea of ??the actual quality and effect. These things are the nest of seven little guys, and there is no room for sloppyness.


    And, choosing a crib online, there''s a huge flaw.


    That is, there is simply no big bed that can accommodate seven little guys at one time.


    There are not even cribs that can accommodate three and four little ones together, only a cot for one or two little ones alone.


    If you want the seven little guys to sleep together, you have to be physically customized.


    "I''ll contact the physical store tomorrow. By the way, I seem to have the female sales phone number in a baby shop in the city center. I''ll ask if it can be customized."


    Lin Ming thought about it, and did what he said, and quickly rummaged through the phone to find the phone number.


    Soon, he found the phone number of a saleswoman named Lin Youmei.


    However, looking at the time, it''s almost 11 o''clock in the evening. I don''t know if this woman is asleep. If she is asleep, if she calls herself, won''t it disturb others?


    Thinking about it, Lin Ming was going to try adding a WeChat with this phone number.


    Clicking on WeChat, Lin Ming prepared the phone number of Jialin Youmei.


    However, as soon as he opened WeChat, Lin Ming saw another 99+ message reply in WeChat.


    Looking at these news, Lin Ming''s mind was numb for a while.


    He had already deleted a lot of people before, and as a result, there were still so many messages.


    Moreover, in the friend column of the address book, there are more than 20 people requesting to add friends.


    Lin Ming ignored the news, but searched for Lin Youmei''s phone number on WeChat. As a result, this search really found it.


    The other party''s name was his real name, Lin Youmei.


    The avatar is the profile of a woman named Lin Youmei.


    Seeing this avatar and seeing this WeChat name again, Lin Ming smiled, this number was undoubtedly Lin Youmei''s WeChat.


    Click to add friends, Lin Ming sent a note message in the past, just two simple words: Lin Ming.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming exited the interface and was about to look through the new 99+ messages one by one. As a result, just after returning to the chat interface, a message was pinned to the top of Lin Ming''s chat interface.


    WeChat prompt: "Lin Youmei, your friend application has been approved. You are now friends and can chat."


    "Lin Shao?"


    Before Lin Ming asked, Lin Youmei was the first to send a puzzled expression and two words.


    "it''s me!"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ming responded quickly, followed by a smiling emoji.


    at this time.


    In a residential room in the Western Ring of the Magic City, a woman was lying on the bed with a mask and playing with her mobile phone.


    This room is not big, but it is very delicate, it can be said to be small and exquisite.


    And the woman lying on the bed was Lin Youmei. At this moment, she was boringly scrolling through the Moments, and as a result, she received a message reminder of a friend request.


    When she opened the message and saw the familiar name, Lin Youmei sat up from the bed at once, her small eyes staring at the boss instantly.


    Among the people she knew, there was only one person named Lin Ming, and that was the handsome guy who bought those baby products in their store.


    A man she thinks is full of charm, a goddess in a woman''s heart, and a handsome, rich man.


    Such a man made her gradually admire him.


    Now, this man actually took the initiative to add himself, and Lin Youmei''s little heart suddenly thumped wildly, and her heart was full of anticipation.


    Looking forward to this man is because of his charm and wants to know and communicate with him further.


    However, she knew that Lin Ming had her own child, and her heart fell into a state of contradiction for a while. She was holding the mobile phone and hesitated for a while.


    Pass or fail?


    Finally, after biting his teeth, he clicked the pass button.


    After all, the charm of this man was so great that she could ignore that Lin Ming had a wife and children.


    Even if she couldn''t be with such a man, if she had the chance to roll the sheets once, she would accept it.


    Lin Youmei thinks that she is not that kind of green tea, but that she has met a man she admires, and even if she can only get the warmth of the other party for one night, she feels that it is enough.


    At least, don''t let yourself regret it.


    In her heart, there is no moral and ethical issue. Some, it is just a woman''s right to pursue happiness.


    Even if it is, she is willing to fight for this right only once, for such a night.


    After it was over, the two of them didn''t owe each other.


    This is Lin Youmei''s state of mind at this time, what she is thinking.


    When she saw Lin Ming''s reply, Lin Youmei was also excited and directly clenched her fists. Finally, she forcibly endured the restlessness in her heart and asked the man, "Lin Shao, what are you looking for me for? Is it? But there is an order to do anything!"

 Chapter 163： from before

    "But there is an order to do anything!"


    Looking at the message replied by the other party, Lin Ming also showed a helpless and bitter smile on his face, and whispered in his mouth: "This little woman is a little interesting."


    Afterwards, Lin Ming quickly typed a line on his mobile phone: "Can you customize cribs in your store?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s reply, Lin Youmei was stunned.


    Don''t you want to talk to yourself?


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and even doubted myself.


    Don''t you have enough charm?


    In the entire shopping mall, Lin Youmei believes that she is one of the top three in terms of beauty and figure, and her personality is even more impeccable.


    A big man, looking for a single woman to chat with her at night, is not talking about the friendship between men and women, but about products? !


    Lin Youmei doubted for a while, was it because her eyes were wrong, or did this man really mean nothing to her?


    In an instant, Lin Youmei''s face became a little melancholy.


    "I''m so beautiful, so beautiful, so generous."


    "You don''t even care about me."


    "You''re not a man after all, hum..."


    But soon, Lin Youmei reacted again and thought of another possibility, "Could it be that he is playing with lust? Let me relax my vigilance first, and then take advantage of it?"


    If Lin Ming knew that this woman was thinking like this at this time, he would probably have directly found a piece of tofu to fight against Lin Youmei.


    Damn, your imagination is too rich.


    I just asked one sentence, without any other meaning, and as a result, my mind was figured out by you?


    Take the truth out of your head and see if it contains tofu dregs.


    After restraining her emotions, Lin Youmei replied, "It can be customized, Lin Shao, but do you want a small bed for each child or a large bed for several children together?"


    "Seven children can sleep together. Of course, it''s best that each little guy can have a separate space for activities." Lin Ming replied.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s reply to the news, the corners of Lin Youmei''s mouth rose slightly. This man had never thought that his thoughts on children would be so delicate.


    This time, she was more willing to believe that if Lin Ming was interested in her and didn''t pick it up, he was playing with lust.


    The other party is waiting for him to take the bait slowly.


    I have pity on this stupid fish, knowing the other party''s method, but pretending to know nothing.


    "Hey... I''m too smart."


    Lin Ming thought to himself, and he let out a giggle from time to time, and then replied on the phone: "Yes, we have several model designs here for you to choose from, but, The models are all in the store, when do you think it''s convenient for you to come over? Or when I arrive in the store tomorrow, I will take a photo and send it to you?"


    "I think, Lin Shao, if what you want is good, it''s better to come and have a look, because you can see and feel some places more clearly."


    Lin Ming: "Well, yes, I''ll come over tomorrow."


    After replying to the message, Lin Ming exited the chat interface, pity the little woman Lin Youmei, who was still holding her mobile phone foolishly and waiting for Lin Ming''s news.


    It''s just a pity that after ten minutes passed, Lin Ming still did not reply to any news.


    This made Lin Youmei feel indignant in her heart.


    Why, you came to provoke me, and now ignore me?


    Now, Lin Youmei has already regarded herself as the one who is responsible, and she has confirmed her assumption about Lin Ming in her heart.


    However.


    At this time, Lin Ming didn''t have the mind to speculate on what this woman was thinking and what state she was in. He was busy replying to those 99+ messages one by one.


    After deleting some more people and replying to some messages, Lin Ming saw a message from a woman named Night Rose on WeChat.


    When he saw the name, Lin Ming''s hand stopped in mid-air.


    His mood also became a little heavy at this time.


    Because this woman once deeply hurt his heart.


    Before that, Lin Ming had always thought that he would grow old with this woman in the future, and he had tried every means to love this woman.


    Even, for her, he decisively gave up contact with other women and completely cut off the relationship.


    However, the final result was unacceptable to Lin Ming.


    This woman cheated.


    When he was the most proud of his life, this woman cheated on him and greened him.


    From then on, Lin Ming was disappointed with the woman, and then broke up with this woman decisively, and then lived a flowery life, and because of this, Lin Ming had the opportunity to get to know Bei Xinyao.


    And the appearance of Bei Xinyao made Lin Ming ignite the fire of love in his heart again.


    However, Lin Ming was afraid that Ye Rose would happen to Bei Xinyao again, so after having a one-night stand with Bei Xinyao, he chose to leave, and chose to abandon the other party.


    It can be said that Lin Ming vented his anger towards Ye Rose on Bei Xinyao.


    Lin Ming didn''t feel anything about this before, but after knowing that Bei Xinyao had seven children of his own, he felt extremely guilty.


    As the saying goes: it''s not too late for the prodigal son to turn back his money.


    Lin Ming is such a prodigal son now, for Bei Xinyao, for the seven little guys, he is willing to take heart.


    Not to mention, he is no longer who he used to be.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "Facing the past calmly is an explanation to yourself!"


    Lin Ming comforted himself, and finally, he still opened Ye Rose''s chat interface.


    The place where you catch your eye is a long string of words.


    Ye Rose: "Lin Ming, how have you been for more than a year? I know that you have a child now, and I shouldn''t come looking for you again, but I really can''t let it go in my heart, I know, you You definitely can''t let me go in your heart, right?"


    Night Rose: "When we were together before, it was so sweet, warm and happy. I want to go back to the old days."


    Night Rose: "Will you come back?"


    Ye Rose: "I was wrong, I was really wrong. In the past, I shouldn''t listen to other people''s nonsense, I shouldn''t believe you, give me another chance, I want to get along."


    Ye Rose: "Without you, every day is a torment for me. I''m about to go crazy. Come back, okay?"


    Ye Rose: "Lin Ming, husband, come back!"


    Looking at the messages sent by the other party, Lin Ming also showed a helpless wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He used to love this woman the most, but he was hurt the most by this woman.


    After typing the next line, Lin Ming immediately turned off the phone.


    "I already have a new life. I hope you don''t bother me again. I have said goodbye to the past completely. Everyone has their own right to choose. I have never blamed you, but it is impossible for us!"


    "The past is always the past, and there is no going back."

 Chapter 164： Wubao and Liubao have a cold

    After replying to the message, Lin Ming turned off the phone and fell asleep.


    So much so that in the middle of the night, Bei Xinyao ran out directly and knocked on the door of his bedroom in a hurry.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming woke up suddenly, opened his sleepy eyes, and hurriedly got up and opened the door, with a look of doubt on his face: "Daughter-in-law, are the babies hungry?"


    Bei Xinyao showed an anxious look on her face and looked at Lin Ming, "Why is your phone turned off? Wubao and Liubao suddenly had a high fever and kept crying!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this news, Lin Ming''s expression changed, and he didn''t have time to explain why he was shutting down, so he rushed out of the room and came to the master bedroom where Bei Xinyao was.


    Inside the room.


    Wubao and Liubao were lying on the bed and crying, their tender voices became a little hoarse.


    When Lin Ming heard this voice, his expression changed drastically.


    This cry was obviously different from the normal cry. At this time, it was more hoarse. Seeing this, Lin Ming''s heart became worried, he hurriedly walked over, and then picked up the five treasures Lin Qi.


    The little guy was picked up by Lin Ming, and his little hands and feet were struggling.


    The small mouth was open to the sky, the brows were tightly wrinkled, the tears had already flowed out of the corners of the eyes, even if he was held in his arms, he could not stop crying.


    Lin Ming looked distressed for a while.


    However, when he picked up the five treasures Lin Qi, Lin Ming also found an abnormality.


    Wubao Lin Qi had a runny nose.


    When I touched the little guy''s forehead again, it was really hot.


    I don''t know if it was because of crying or a cold. Wubao''s face was flushed. Seeing that such a small guy was suffering from such pain, the parents were also anxious for a while.


    Looking at this symptom, Lin Ming was already convinced that Wubao had a cold.


    Looking at the Liubao Lin Shu who had been picked up by Bei Xinyao, the symptoms were exactly the same as her fifth sister.


    Turning to look at Bei Xinyao, he asked, "Is there any spare antihistamines at home?"


    The child¡¯s body is red from crying now, and the body is seriously congested. Continue antihistamines to relieve pressure. Otherwise, coupled with a cold, it is very likely to cause a series of adverse reactions to the child¡¯s organs or even infection.


    Such as nasopharyngeal infection, oral infection and lung, bronchial symptoms and so on.


    And these are chain reactions.


    It''s just because the current child is too weak and does not have the antibodies against the disease.


    "no!"


    Bei Xinyao was holding Liu Bao, and she was so anxious that she was about to cry. Tears were already rolling in her eyes. She looked at Lin Ming and asked anxiously, "Husband, Lin Ming! What should I do now? What should I do?"


    "Wife, don''t worry, I''ll drive the child to the hospital right now."


    Lin Ming thought for a while. Although the baby-carrying manual also records the measures to be taken after the child has a cold, fever or infection, those measures can only be completed with the help of some drugs or facilities.


    And he and Bei Xinyao, before this, were not equipped with these things at all.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    When Bei Xinyao listened, she also came back to her senses instantly and nodded hurriedly.


    Just now because she was in a hurry, she forgot that she should send the child to the hospital. The child suddenly caught a cold, and it was so serious that she lost the calm she should have on weekdays for a while, and became panicked.


    In fact, Bei Xinyao can''t be blamed either.


    After all, she''s a lawyer, not a doctor.


    The most important thing is that she is a mother for the first time, and she has seven children at a time. For each child, she has devoted all her efforts.


    Now that she sees a sudden accident with her child, it is natural for her to be worried and anxious as a mother.


    The two walked out of the room with the child in their arms.


    At this time, Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian in the bedroom next to them were also awakened by the cry of the child. When they came out, they ran into Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, who were carrying the child and were about to go to the hospital.


    "What are you doing? Why is the child crying so hard? Did something happen?"


    Wang Xinlian, who had just walked out, looked at the two of them, especially when she saw that they were each holding a child and was about to leave in a hurry, she also hurriedly shouted.


    Bei Xinyao turned back and looked at her mother, with a guilty expression on her face, sobbing: "Mom! The child has a cold, we are taking the child to the hospital now!"


    When Bei Liguo heard this, his brows also wrinkled: "The child has a cold?"


    Wang Xinlian looked at the two and hurriedly said: "The child is crying so loudly when he has a cold, it must be very uncomfortable. You rush to the hospital now, and you don''t know if there are any pediatric doctors. Moreover, you rush over all the way, and the child will definitely be there by then. more painful."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her face suddenly changed, and her expression became more anxious. She looked at her mother and cried, "Then, what should I do?"


    "Give me the child, you can quickly pour some warm water over and feed the child. The child has a cold and must drink more water." Seeing this, Wang Xinlian also hurried over.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she put the child into her mother''s arms, and then quickly rushed downstairs to adjust the temperature of the water.


    When a child has a cold, drinking plenty of water will help expel toxins from the body, help cool the child, and restore physical strength at the same time.


    After a while, Bei Xinyao came up with two baby bottles.


    Lin Ming and Wang Xinlian took Wubao and Liubao into a room alone, then laid the child on the bed, and finally took off the child''s sweater and coat.


    This is for antipyretic.


    Because the child is still too young, even a small cold can cause a chain reaction in the body.


    "Mom, warm water is here."


    Bei Xinyao hurriedly handed over the bottle.


    "Okay, give it to me now."


    Wang Xinlian looked at it, nodded again and again, took the bottle, and then started to feed the six treasures.


    Feeling a strange but familiar pacifier close to his mouth, Liu Bao Lin Shu stopped crying suddenly, then took the bottle pacifier and sucked it.


    On Lin Ming''s side, the same is true. Wubao Lin Qi also quieted down and started sucking while holding the bottle.


    Seeing this, the two of them couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    What to do and what to eat is good for your body. For a little baby who is just over two months old, this is the natural response of the body.


    What the body needs, when there is something in the outside world, they will absorb it on their own.


    It''s like sleeping when you''re tired and eating when you''re hungry.


    "After feeding the child warm water, you can send the child to the hospital for a look. The child is still too young to be sloppy even if he has a small cold."

 Chapter 165： cold caused by bacterial infection

    "Mom, thank you. If you weren''t here this time, Xinyao and I would not know what to do, and maybe even in the process of sending the child to the hospital, the child''s condition would worsen."


    At this time, Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinlian with gratitude in his eyes.


    Wang Xinlian is worthy of being a mother and has experience with children.


    Although he knew some countermeasures, at this moment, Lin Ming felt that he was just talking on paper, and he didn''t have the ability to know what to do at a glance like Wang Xinlian.


    This also made Lin Ming reflect.


    This is the child''s first illness, but for him, it is also a warning.


    "What are you talking about, this is my grandson. I won''t help, who will help? Well, the child has finished feeding. You should take the child to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Wang Xinlian touched the small foreheads of the two children and felt that the body temperature of the two little guys had dropped a lot, so she hurriedly spoke to Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded, "Okay, Xinyao and I will take the child to the hospital right away. Please take care of the other five babies at home for a while."


    "Leave it to me at home, you can rest assured."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming didn''t say anything more. He and Bei Xinyao looked at each other, and they rushed outside the villa with their two children Wubao and Liubao in their arms.


    At this time, it was more than four in the morning, and along the way, it was deserted.


    When he walked out of the gate of the villa, Lin Ming felt a chill, and could not help but hug the little guy in his arms tightly.


    Fortunately, when the two came out, they each brought a small blanket to wrap the child around, otherwise, the sudden cold wind would only make the child''s condition worse.


    After opening the car, Lin Ming handed the five treasures to Bei Xinyao.


    In this way, Bei Xinyao held two little guys by herself, and then the two drove towards the urban hospital in a car.


    Because it was past four in the morning, there were basically not many cars on the road, but occasionally the cleaners in those cities could be seen busy.


    Lin Ming drove very fast along the way, and even, because he was in a hurry, he even ran several red lights on the road.


    that''s it.


    It was originally a 40-minute journey to the city, but it was cut down to less than 20 minutes by Lin Ming.


    When they came to the hospital, the two rushed directly towards the building on the first floor of pregnant women and babies.


    Fortunately, the child had been given warm water to drink at home before, which relieved the child''s symptoms. Therefore, the two little treasures only occasionally opened their mouths and cried once or twice along the way, and then went quiet again.


    The two of them each carried their children and rushed into the building.


    At the entrance is the nurse station. At this time, there are two guards on duty sitting in front. When they see the two rushing over with their children in their arms, the two little nurses are also shocked.


    "Nurse, the child has a cold, please call a doctor for me as soon as possible!"


    Lin Ming looked at the two nurses in front of him and shouted immediately.


    Seeing this, the two nurses also hurriedly stood up, glanced at the children in their arms, and found that the two children were very quiet, neither crying nor making trouble, but their faces turned red.


    One of the nurses also nodded hurriedly and said to Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, "You wait here for a while, and I''ll call a doctor for you."


    "Okay, thank you nurse, please hurry up." Bei Xinyao hurriedly nodded her thanks.


    The nurse got up, left here directly, and walked towards the doctor''s duty room at the end of the corridor.


    Seeing this, another nurse also came out and shouted to the two, "Come with me."


    When the two saw it, they nodded, followed with the child in their arms. Finally, the two were led into a doctor''s office.


    Not long after, the door of the office was pushed open, and the nurse who had left earlier walked in with a doctor wearing glasses and a white robe.


    "Doctor, please help me quickly, the two children have a cold."


    When she saw the doctor, Bei Xinyao also walked over with her child in her arms for the first time, looking anxious for a while.


    The doctor wearing glasses glanced at Bei Xinyao, perhaps because of the beauty of the other party. Although his face was sleepy, there was no sign of anger. At this time, he nodded again and again: "Okay."


    Looking at the child in his arms, the doctor began to examine it.


    He first touched the child''s skin with his hands, felt the child''s body temperature, and then listened to the child''s chest with a stethoscope.


    Finally, it''s another operation.


    After this, Liubao Lin Shu, who had been quiet before, burst into tears again.


    "The situation has been basically understood. Your child has an 80-90% probability of having a cold caused by infection. Of course, it is not ruled out that it is the child''s physical problem, such as the lack of vaccination and antibodies."


    The optician pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and watched Bei Xinyao say it.


    "We have already had the vaccine, and the BCG vaccine was given to your hospital not long ago."


    At this time, Lin Ming looked at the doctor in front of him and spoke.


    "That is undoubtedly the cold caused by the infection. Let me check the child you are holding." The optician nodded slightly as he listened, and then began to examine Lin Qi, the five treasures that Lin Ming was holding.


    After some examination, the doctor came to the same conclusion.


    The child has a cold caused by an infection.


    "Then what should I do now? Doctor!" Bei Xinyao looked at the doctor in front of her and asked anxiously.


    The optician smiled when he heard the words, looked at Lin Ming and said, "Don''t worry, the two of you, the child''s cold is not a serious illness that cannot be cured, and the child''s symptoms have been significantly relieved. Before you come It should have been antipyretic and cooling for the child."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Not bad."


    "It is precisely because you dealt with it in a timely manner that the child''s condition did not worsen. You see, when a normal Xiaobao catches a cold, his face will turn red and cry loudly, but your child does not have such obvious symptoms. "


    "That way, you don''t have to give your child antihistamines to reduce congestion."


    "That alone is good news."


    "Just now, when I checked, I found that the respiratory tract of both children was slightly infected. In this case, it is a bacterial infection. It only needs antibacterial treatment."


    "And for some children who have not been vaccinated, when they catch a cold, most of them are caused by viral infection. From this point of view, the two of you are very qualified parents."


    "Okay, you guys wait for me here first, I''ll go get the medicine."


    "Relax, the child will be fine."


    With that said, the optician walked out of the office.

 Chapter 166： System penalty

    Soon, the two did not wait long, and the optician came up with the medicine.


    The so-called antibacterial treatment, to put it bluntly, is an injection, injecting the child with the corresponding vaccine drugs, and enhancing the child''s antibody.


    Injections, perhaps for children, are a natural nightmare.


    When the two little guys were poked on the buttocks, they cried and yelled, but the effect was very obvious. After the injection, the expressions of the two little guys gradually returned to normal.


    "Okay, it''s done. After you go back, you must pay attention to hygiene. Usually, children''s colds caused by infection are caused by the variation of the environment they are in."


    "So, before the child is six months old, try not to go out with the child as much as possible, and the scope of action should be narrowed in the community."


    "Thank you, doctor, we got it."


    Bei Xinyao listened, nodded her thanks, and wrote down what the doctor said.


    However, Lin Ming was wondering why the two little guys were so good, why were they suddenly infected by bacteria.


    Moreover, the two little guys are always with several other sisters and brothers, why are the other five brothers and sisters okay, but these two little guys are infected?


    "Well, this is the fee list. You can take it and go to the nurse station outside to pay the fee. Now the payment hall is also closed. You have to go to work in the morning."


    Having said that, the optician handed over a list of medicines.


    "Okay, doctor, thank you."


    Lin Ming took the order and also thanked the doctor in front of him. Then he and Bei Xinyao came to the nurse station with the child and paid the fee.


    This time, I spent more than 800 Longxia Coins for the treatment of the two little guys.


    And at this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind.


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: The child is sick due to the host, and there is a problem in the process of bringing the child. The host is now deducting 20 million Longxia coins."


    "Given that this is the first time for the host, the system has chosen to give a lighter punishment. This is the first and will be the last monetary punishment."


    "If similar situations continue to occur during the subsequent process of bringing the baby, the system will take back the system''s rewards in turn according to the host''s mistakes!"


    "After the system reward is deducted, the system will deduct the host''s health as a punishment!"


    "Hope the host take a warning!"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Lin Ming was shocked.


    The system punishment has finally come.


    However, after hearing the content of the punishment, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the punishment this time was just a simple deduction of money, but the next time, the system will increase the punishment level, and the system rewards will be recovered in turn.


    If the system reward is recovered, it will be deducted from Lin Ming''s HP to offset the system''s punishment.


    have to say.


    The system''s punishments and rewards are equally astounding.


    This also made Lin Ming secretly guard himself.


    Taking the two little babies back to the car, Lin Ming drove very carefully on the way back this time, and at the same time discussed with Bei Xinyao: "Daughter-in-law, what do you think the child is caused by bacterial infection?"


    "Aren''t you always taking care of your children? How do I know if you ask me?"


    Bei Xinyao was also muttering dissatisfied at this time. Obviously, after knowing that the child was infected with bacteria because of unsanitary conditions, she was a little dissatisfied with Lin Ming.


    When she took care of the children alone, the children did not have the slightest problem.


    And now, how many days did Lin Ming take the child?


    As a result, such a serious problem arose, and this time, Bei Xinyao became suspicious of Lin Ming again.


    It stands to reason that Lin Ming''s understanding of children is much deeper than hers. This should not happen. Could it be that Lin Ming didn''t bring children at all in normal times?


    Instead, leave the child aside and go out to play alone?


    Thinking of Lin Ming''s previous life habits, Bei Xinyao became suspicious.


    But the next moment, she regretted it again.


    Lin Ming is now her own man. If she chooses to be with this man, she should trust him. Moreover, judging from Lin Ming''s usual behavior, Lin Ming is not the kind of person who only cares about himself and doesn''t care about the children. man.


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming also showed a helpless wry smile on his face.


    He didn''t justify either.


    Bei Xinyao is right. When a child has such a problem, the biggest responsibility lies with his father, who takes care of the child on weekdays.


    Moreover, the system has already determined that the child''s infection was caused by their own mistakes, so it must be their own problem.


    However, Lin Ming was really confused.


    Where is the problem?


    If the cause is not found out, it is very likely that several babies will be infected because of it. Therefore, it is imperative to find out the root cause of the cause.


    After all, this is not only related to the health of his little babies, but also his own life.


    Lin Ming carefully recalled the situation of taking children in the past few days, and finally locked in three possibilities.


    The first is that when I was making playground tools for children, I brought a few little guys to play on the lawn and took pictures.


    Even though the mat was covered and the blanket was added, because there were seven little guys, there were times when they showed their eyes.


    It is very likely that at some point Wubao and Liubao rolled onto the lawn, and finally got infected, and then broke out this evening.


    The second situation: It is the air conditioner problem in the master bedroom.


    However, Lin Ming quickly ruled out this situation, because if it was an air-conditioning problem, it was impossible that only the two little guys, Wubao and Liubao, would be infected.


    The third situation is the physical problems of the Five Treasures and the Six Treasures themselves.


    However, it is unlikely that this will happen, because the child is only two months old, and the physiques of the seven little guys are not much different, and they are all vaccinated, so there will not be much difference.


    It''s just that these three situations are all Lin Ming''s own guesses, so it''s impossible to be sure.


    In desperation, Lin Ming could only choose to bow his head to the system.


    "System, can you tell me why the Five Treasures and Sixth Treasures were infected, I can''t figure it out myself now, I''m not thinking about myself, but for the health of my children, if I can''t find this If there is a problem, it will be the children who will suffer in the future."


    "System, your purpose is also for the children''s good, can you tell me?"


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: The child''s bacterial infection is caused by the host taking the child to the lawn to play and take pictures, because the five treasures and six treasures rolled on the lawn during the host''s photo taking."


    really.


    As soon as he heard the system''s prompt, Lin Ming realized it in his heart.

 Chapter 167： come up and sleep

    Glancing at the woman holding two little babies beside him, Lin Ming also showed a hint of apology on his face: "Sorry, daughter-in-law, maybe it was when Wubao and Liubao fell on the grass when they took pictures of the children last time. , which caused the infection.¡±


    Bei Xinyao did not expect that Lin Ming would admit his mistake so quickly.


    original.


    There was still some hesitation in her heart, even a hint of remorse.


    After all, she had already chosen to be with Lin Ming, so she should trust each other. As a result, she just said a word, and Lin Ming took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    "Be careful next time."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t say much, raised her head, her beautiful eyes turned, looked at Lin Ming, and only said such a sentence.


    When I got home, it was almost half past five.


    Inside the house, the two old people were looking at the other five children, and when they saw the two came back with Wubao and Liubao, they also asked about the situation at the first time.


    Wang Xinlian is most worried.


    The mother, who was already a mother, stood up at this time, looked at the two, and asked, "How is the situation?"


    While speaking, he also looked at the child in their arms.


    "It''s okay, Mom, the doctor said it was caused by a bacterial infection. Now that the injection has been given, the child is slowly recovering." Bei Xinyao looked at her mother with a smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian could not help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    soon.


    Wang Xinlian reacted again, looked at Lin Ming and the young couple and asked, "How can someone who is so good get infected suddenly?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he also said awkwardly: "Mom, this is my fault. When I took pictures of the children, I didn''t take care of them, and Wubao and Liubao rolled onto the lawn."


    "As long as the child is fine."


    At this time, Bei Liguo opened his mouth and said, "Children, you can''t actually be too rich. If you are rich, it will not be very good for the child''s future growth. Children just need to be poor. Look at my family. Daughter, when she was a child, she played whatever she liked, even if she rolled to the ground, we were not like you, so I was very worried."


    "Isn''t it still standing in front of us now, and what''s so bad about being so out of shape?"


    Listening to Bei Lieguo''s words, Lin Ming also opened his mouth, and the expression on his face was a little dumbfounded.


    The three members of the family were very worried about the child''s illness. As a result, the old man said directly: The child needs to be raised in poverty.


    This also made Lin Ming not know what to say.


    Being poor does not mean being poor, but a way of raising and educating children, just like the five treasures and six treasures in their arms, according to the meaning of Bei Liguo, let the little ones be Just play freely.


    Adults, just play the role of a safety supervisor.


    You can''t intervene too much, and you can''t get angry just because the child cries or when there is a little bit of damage.


    This is really bad for a child''s growth.


    "What are you talking about? The children are all sick. Can a parent be in a hurry? Is it better to ignore it?"


    Listening to Bei Lieguo''s words, Wang Xinlian was not satisfied. At this time, she turned her head and gave her man a ruthless glance.


    There was deep dissatisfaction in those eyes.


    The meaning is obvious: if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, okay? Besides, when my daughter was a child, she was the mother with her, when did you take care of the father?


    The fact that your daughter can grow up safely has nothing to do with your father''s care, right?


    "Look at you, I said a few words and you were in a hurry again. I was educating them and letting them know how to take care of the children, but you came again without saying a word."


    Bei Liguo looked at his wife and muttered dissatisfiedly.


    as expected.


    The old man and his mother-in-law would fight without saying a word.


    When Lin Ming saw this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Finally, he put the child on the bed carefully, and shouted to the second old man, "Mom and Dad, we''re back now, you go to rest, it''s already five o''clock in the morning. Halfway through, you are not as healthy as us when you are older, and I am so sorry that you still help to watch the children."


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, she was immediately dissatisfied: "Xiao Lin, what are you talking about?"


    Bei Liguo also nodded and said, "Your mother-in-law is right, what are you talking about and what do you think of us? You must always remember that now, we are a family, if there is any problem, we should Bear and face it together.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and a smile that was even uglier than crying appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I let the second old man take a rest, and as a result, it became his own fault.


    Is it.


    Has self-serving spirit become so common?


    However, Lin Ming knew it was good for the second old man, he nodded immediately and said, "I think too much, Mom and Dad, you go to rest first, we will take care of the child."


    "You can continue to sleep for a while after the child sleeps, it''s still early."


    Bei Lieguo nodded, while Wang Xinlian looked at the two and said something.


    Then, the old man left the room.


    "Daughter-in-law, you have to go to work today, you go to bed first, I''ll watch a few babies." After the second elder left, Lin Ming looked at the woman standing beside him.


    "I''m fine, you can go to bed, you have to take the children during the day, and the children have already fallen asleep, so they''re fine." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming calmly and said.


    Lin Ming looked at it, but his heart was slightly taken aback.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she asked, "Daughter-in-law, are you still mad at me?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned, looked at Lin Ming, and then laughed: "What are you thinking? I know that it''s definitely not easy for you to take care of your children. After all, I came here alone, and sometimes I neglected to take care of it. It is understandable.¡±


    "Also, I am the mother of the children, but you are also the father of the children."


    "Is it possible, you want me to tell you that you don''t care about the child at all?"


    This man has such a delicate mind, why didn''t she notice it before.


    However, Bei Xinyao also felt sweet in her heart when she thought that this man was so considerate of her own thoughts.


    This shows that Lin Ming cares about her very much.


    "Then I''ll just sit here for a while, the children can''t have any more accidents now." Lin Ming shook his head and refused to go back to the house to sleep, and moved a bench directly from the side.


    Sitting on the bench, with his hands on his chest, Lin Ming closed his eyes and rested.


    Seeing this action he made in one go, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help laughing: "What are you like, if you say it, people who don''t know think I''m abusing you, Lin Ming, come up and sleep. ."

 Chapter 168： Embrace each other and fall asleep until dawn

    spread?


    come up to sleep?


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face: happiness sometimes comes so suddenly.


    Looking at the woman who had taken off her clothes and lay on the bed, Lin Ming swallowed his saliva, got up, took off his clothes and pants, and moved very neatly.


    Afterwards, a raptor entered the river and threw himself on it.


    Leaning on the bed, feeling the warm body temperature of the woman beside him, Lin Ming''s heart beat like thunder, thumping thumping.


    Excited, so excited.


    Oh shit.


    I fantasized and begged countless times, but I didn''t expect that I was stunned by the sudden happiness.


    On the side, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was also covered with blush.


    The man beside me has made me obsessed several times, and now I have the crystallization of love with this man, but the two have not seen each other for more than a year, let alone contacted each other.


    The rekindling of the relationship between the two has only happened recently.


    During this period of time, the performance of the men around her made her very satisfied and relieved. She saw the responsibility, responsibility and care for her as a man in this handsome man.


    The suppressed feelings in my heart rose again because of the appearance of this man.


    Giving herself to such a man, she believes that she will be happy in the future.


    At this moment, his breathing gradually became a little faster. A small heart was beating wildly, and Lin Ming was not the only one who was excited.


    Suddenly, she felt the man beside her turn over.


    The strong body, which was originally backed by his own, now faced her side at this time.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao shyly closed her eyes in a hurry, her heart became even more uneasy, her heart was beating wildly.


    Are you coming?


    After more than a year, is the long-lost warmth finally coming to you again?


    Feeling the familiar and unfamiliar hot body temperature of the man beside her, Bei Xinyao''s heart was about to jump out. Her whole body became extremely hot at this moment because of the excessive secretion of hormones in her body.


    A pair of powerful arms, at this moment, suddenly came over from behind, and hugged her fiercely.


    Feeling the change of the man beside her, Bei Xinyao''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    His cheeks turned even redder at this moment.


    Holding the woman beside him tightly into his arms, Lin Ming''s breathing was heavy, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and a sip of the body fragrance that belonged to the woman in front of him floated into his nose and irritated him fiercely. nerve.


    "young married woman!"


    Holding the woman in his arms, the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth came closer to the other''s ear, and called out softly.


    "Um."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao was extremely shy, feeling the heavy breathing of the man beside her, she couldn''t help but snorted, her voice was inaudible.


    She was ready to give all of herself to this man.


    After I figured it out, I was no longer worried and excited.


    The mood changed from excitement to joy, and even a trace of anticipation began to appear in my heart.


    "You are so delicious!"


    However, the man beside her suddenly said such a sentence, which made her whole body froze, and the mood that had just been relaxed became uneasy and shy again.


    So embarrassing.


    "Sleep."


    At this time, Lin Ming whispered in the ear of the woman beside him.


    After that, Lin Ming closed his eyes and rested.


    Bei Xinyao was still in shock and astonishment at this time, is she going to sleep now?


    Are you really here just to sleep?


    And, still hold yourself to sleep?


    However, what made her even more ashamed was that a slight snoring sound came from the man beside her not long after.


    Hearing this voice, Bei Xinyao was speechless.


    A woman dressed so **** and attractive, just lying beside this man and being hugged by this man, as a result, the man fell asleep.


    He didn''t do anything except hold her.


    Numerous black lines appeared on Bei Xinyao''s forehead immediately, and she thought wildly in her little head: Are you still a man?


    After thinking about it for a while in her mind, Bei Xinyao''s mentality suddenly changed again.


    Perhaps, this man is really too tired.


    In this way, she thought about this for a while, and that for a while, and finally her rationality overcame her instinct, and her heart slowly calmed down.


    In the end, like Lin Ming, he slowly closed his eyes and rested.


    Soon, Bei Xinyao also fell asleep.


    At this time, Lin Ming, who closed his eyes and snored lightly, suddenly opened his eyes and felt the sound of sleeping breathing from the woman beside him. Lin Ming couldn''t help but show a smug arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Ming still didn''t fall asleep while holding the woman in his arms.


    There are not many opportunities like this. He has to remember this body temperature and body fragrance well. This time, he will not leave this woman again, and he will not let this woman leave his side.


    At six o''clock in the morning, as usual, Lin Ming opened his eyes and looked at the faint white light coming from the window. Lin Ming let go of the hands that hugged the woman beside him, and then got up to prepare breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lin Ming came to the lawn outside to practice the second movement of Wu Qin Xi: The White Ape Ascension to Heaven.


    The second movement is complete, and it takes about half an hour.


    Only after half an hour can Lin Ming continue to practice the next move.


    This time, Lin Ming challenged his own limits again, and practiced the Ascension of the White Ape to the point of fifteen minutes, half of the progress was completed in one go.


    However, this time it was the same as the first time I practiced, I was exhausted, my body had stimulated its potential due to overdraft, and a faint layer of impurities was once again discharged from the body surface.


    Gently touching his arm, Lin Ming felt something sticky.


    Looking at the faint impurity mucous membrane on the palm, Lin Ming smelled it, and immediately smelled a foul odor. However, Lin Ming''s face did not have the slightest disgust, on the contrary, there was a touch of ecstasy on his face.


    This shows that his physique has been improved once again.


    The impurities in the body are excreted. This happened for the first time after the first movement of Wu Qin Xi was completed. At that time, the body ushered in a qualitative change.


    Lin Ming did not expect that the time for his body to undergo a qualitative change again was shortened so much.


    Back in the house, Lin Ming rinsed his body. When he returned to the living room, Bei Xinyao was already up and eating breakfast.

 Chapter 169： The legendary marriage syndrome

    "Daughter-in-law, early!"


    Back in the living room, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao, who was still sleepy, sitting on the table and eating breakfast in **** pajamas.


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she turned her head to look at Lin Ming, her mouth twitched.


    In a pair of big smart eyes, tears flickered, tears welled up, and the appearance was lovable.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was stunned, and hurried up, came to Bei Xinyao''s side, and then hugged the woman beside him. Who knows, Bei Xinyao got into his arms directly, and then tightly hug him.


    In an instant, Lin Ming was even more stunned.


    Immediately dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Looking down at the woman holding him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but stroke the other''s soft hair with his hand, and asked, "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong? Why are you crying suddenly?"


    In this situation, it was obvious that he cried after seeing him.


    That appearance, like a little woman who has been wronged, can''t help but feel distressed.


    "Husband, do you not love me anymore?"


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao raised her small head, tears welling up in her big eyes, and looked at Lin Ming pitifully.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then a helpless and bitter smile appeared on his face, and said, "What do you think? Silly girl, how could I not love you anymore, don''t forget, we are going to get married next month, it''s difficult. If not, do you want to go back and regret it?"


    Thinking of getting married, Lin Ming became suspicious.


    Could it be that this is the legendary marriage syndrome?


    "I, I had a nightmare!"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao said the reason, looking at Lin Ming''s little face with tears, she was so pitiful.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    this woman...


    Isn''t it just a nightmare, as for being so cautious, worried and extremely cautious?


    However, thinking that the other party is a woman, and she is still such a beautiful woman, what''s wrong with acting like a spoiled child?


    A woman, is she still a woman if she doesn''t act like a spoiled child?


    Holding the woman in his arms, Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and patted Bei Xinyao''s fragrant shoulder, and comforted: "Okay, don''t cry, don''t worry, it''s just a dream, and it''s still a dream. Yeah, don''t worry."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡±


    Bei Xinyao hugged Lin Ming firmly and refused to let go, for fear that Lin Ming would suddenly leave at this time.


    "It''s impossible for me to let you go in this life, and you don''t even want to let me go."


    Looking down at the woman holding him, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face. Seeing this woman like this, Lin Ming not only did not feel the slightest bit of unhappiness in his heart, on the contrary, he was very happy.


    This shows that he has firmly occupied the most important position in this woman''s heart.


    It seems that my brother''s technique of picking up girls is still not far behind.


    How many days have the two lived together?


    It''s been less than a month, but as a result, this woman is so attached to herself.


    Hey¡­¡­


    Too much charm is indeed an annoying thing.


    For a while, Lin Ming couldn''t help but become narcissistic.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly. Parents are at home today. After dinner, I will take you to the company. You must have been tired these two days. The child had an accident in the morning. You must not have slept well. You were still in the car. You can continue to sleep for a while."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at Lin Ming with charming eyes: "Mmmm."


    Not long after, Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian also came down.


    After Lin Ming told the second old man, he was ready to send Bei Xinyao to work. When Bei Xinyao changed clothes, Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao out of the villa.


    The two drove towards the company in their car.


    Today, one more thing is that Lin Ming still needs to go to the mother and baby shop in the city to see the custom-made beds for the seven little guys.


    in the car.


    Bei Xinyao lay on the co-pilot''s seat, then closed her eyes and rested. Looking at the woman with a tired face, even without makeup, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little pain in his heart.


    Unsurprisingly, the speed of the car has also slowed down a lot.


    However, when driving halfway, Lin Ming encountered the traffic police to check the car.


    When called to the side to stop, Lin Ming glanced at the woman who was leaning on the co-pilot and was already asleep. Lin Ming quickly took out various documents and handed them over.


    This action is obviously very clear about the process of the traffic police comrade.


    Seeing that Lin Ming was so active, the uncle of the traffic police in front of him was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but glance at Lin Ming and said, "The young man is very enlightened."


    "Comrade traffic police, I have no problem with this, right?"


    In fact, Lin Ming was very puzzled. It stands to reason that luxury cars like them should be rarely inspected. This is not prejudice, but a fact.


    Because, people who have money to buy this kind of car will not take that kind of illegal road, let alone violate the traffic rules, because during the period of time when they are checked and stopped, it is very likely that a big delay will be delayed. contract.


    The loss is millions or more.


    Moreover, most of the wealthy and successful people are already very mature. Whether it is in terms of work or people, they have handled it very well, and there will be no such illegal operations.


    "No problem? You have a big problem!"


    The traffic police comrade glanced at Lin Ming, and then at the car that Lin Ming was driving. He seemed to be very puzzled. Lin Ming, a young man, actually drove such a successful person, a car preferred by 40-year-old middle-aged people. Not those luxury sports cars.


    "It''s a big problem? Uncle policeman, don''t make fun of me. There are seven little guys in my house. Don''t scare me." Lin Ming looked at it, and was slightly startled, even the uncle policeman called out. .


    "My record shows that you ran three red lights in a row yesterday, oh, this morning at 4:35 a.m.! Do you know what you are doing? What kind of punishment will you receive?" The traffic policeman glanced at Lin Ming and said while pointing to the instrument in his hand.


    spread?


    Hearing what the traffic police uncle said, Lin Ming was stunned.


    Are traffic police equipment so advanced now? It can be checked anytime!


    I''m a bit unlucky, too. It was a coincidence that I ran a red light in the morning, and I ran into the police uncle when I went out.


    God, is this taking my rhythm?


    "That, uncle policeman, I ran the red light because my two-month-old child suddenly fell ill. I was anxious, so I didn''t pay attention, sorry, sorry!"


    Lin Ming hurriedly begged for mercy as he watched the police uncle begin to write the ticket.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it! You yourself know that you are with the child. If something happens, won''t the child also suffer?"


    "I know that at your age, you have just become parents, and your children will be anxious when they have the slightest problem. However, everything is safe, you know?"


    "I know I know! It will definitely not be in the future!"


    "Well, it seems that you are still positive in admitting your mistake, 3 points will be deducted, and a fine of 500!"

 Chapter 170： ex girlfriend

    "Okay, okay!"


    Lin Ming admitted his mistakes again and again, and now he must be positive in admitting his mistakes, otherwise, when the time comes, he will regret it.


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is not positive, and there are problems in thinking.


    "Okay, remember to pay the fine, let''s go." The traffic police handed the certificate back to Lin Ming without bothering too much.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded again and again, thanked him continuously, and then got into the car and drove away.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Ming was slightly relieved to see Bei Xinyao who was still sleeping beside him.


    This woman was still able to sleep.


    It seems to be really tired.


    While driving the car along the way, Lin Ming''s heart was always on it. After a long time, he was really relieved and put down the big stone in his heart.


    Because, he was worried that because of this matter, he would be punished by the system again.


    Fortunately, there was no so-called punishment, and the sound of the system never sounded.


    It seems that the system still decides that it is for the good of the child, so it does not pursue his problems too much, otherwise, the system punishment this time is not just a simple deduction of money.


    Instead, the rewards of the system are directly recovered.


    At that time, Lin Ming had to start all over again.


    Lin Ming is very clear that he can stand up again in just one month, relying entirely on the system.


    If the system abandoned him, wouldn''t he always be a little diaosi?


    Wouldn''t his father''s hope of seeing the light of day be shattered as well?


    Therefore, because of all this, Lin Ming didn''t entangle with the uncle of the traffic police. Otherwise, according to the arrogance of Young Master Lin in the past, it is estimated that he was very high when he got off the bus.


    Furthermore, the current Lin Ming has experienced so many things, and his mentality has already quietly changed.


    Encountering such a big event, for Lin Ming, is a major setback in life. If this remains the same, it will be really heartless.


    When he arrived at the office, Bei Xinyao was still asleep.


    Looking at the time, there was still half an hour before going to work at eight o''clock. Lin Ming didn''t disturb Bei Xinyao and let her continue to fall asleep like this.


    When the time came to fifty minutes, Lin Mingcai slowly woke up Bei Xinyao.


    "Are you there? Husband!"


    Bei Xinyao was woken up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and looked outside the car.


    Seeing that she had come to her company, Bei Xinyao was also ready to get up and leave.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shouted directly, "Daughter-in-law!"


    "Um?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    With a warm kiss, he kissed it. Bei Xinyao''s head, which was still a little drowsy, was also awake at this moment, and her eyes widened instantly.


    Then, he took the initiative to greet him.


    The two embraced each other and kissed deeply, their tongues intertwined, holding each other''s cheeks, as if they had forgotten everything around them.


    After five minutes of kissing, the two slowly separated.


    Both of them were gasping for breath.


    The degree of this deep kiss, I am afraid that even the lips are kissed.


    "Oh, it''s all your fault for being late!"


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao glanced at her phone and found that the time had come to fifty-five minutes, and suddenly groaned softly.


    Bei Xinyao hummed softly: "Humph, I''ll take care of you when I go back in the evening."


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded solemnly: "Okay, wife, if you want to kill or slash tonight, please listen and respect! I''ll go and prepare the children''s beds later!"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned red with a swipe, and she snorted, "I hate it."


    After speaking, he pushed open the car door and walked away, leaving a beautiful back in Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s disappearance, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face. He couldn''t help licking his lips, as if he was reminiscing about the taste just now.


    Filled with happiness, Lin Ming drove his car out of the office, and then rushed towards the Lost Mother and Baby Shop.


    Today, the cots for the seven little ones had to be finalized.


    Even if it cannot be directly put in place, it is necessary to determine the blueprint.


    Otherwise, the evil fire in his heart, I don''t know when it will be able to vent.


    In particular, from time to time another high-quality woman will be welcomed into the family. He is an upright and youthful boy, how can he endure the temptation.


    As for using the tool for the first time in life, it will never be possible.


    Now that he has a woman, it is impossible to use that tool even if he is suffocated to death.


    When he came to the downtown shopping mall, Lin Ming parked the car, and then walked towards the mother and baby shop.


    What he didn''t know was that this time, another person followed.


    However, unlike the last time, this time, it was a very bright and beautiful woman.


    And this woman is the woman who abandoned Lin Ming and betrayed him, Lin Ming''s ex-girlfriend: Ye Rose.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s figure, Ye Rose''s big sunglasses couldn''t hide her shock. For Lin Ming''s sake, she chose to return to the city.


    She wants to find Lin Ming to get back together, she wants to apologize for the mistakes she made in the past, and beg Lin Ming''s forgiveness.


    result.


    God really favored her. She originally thought that she would go to the mall today to change her clothes and dress herself up well, and then go to Lin Ming.


    However, as soon as he got here, he ran into this man directly.


    In her opinion, this shows that God is giving her a chance.


    fate!


    This is the fate!


    God can''t even see it, and I want to give her another chance.


    The pace under her feet accelerated slightly, and Ye Rose quietly followed. From beginning to end, her eyes never left Lin Ming''s back.


    Even, she changed positions from time to time, just to take a good look at the man she loved so much.


    The side face, as expected, is still as handsome as ever, and even has a man''s composure.


    Hiding in a clothing store, looking at the front, she was still so handsome, with a face like a knife, so that the woman couldn''t help but sink in.


    Especially the pair of piercing eyes, as bright and flickering as obsidian, makes people yearn for it.


    Between the steps, the pace is steady, the eyes are firm, and the whole body is exuding an unparalleled momentum, which makes the girl in the flower season can''t help but scream.


    "Lin Ming, I will definitely take you back, no matter who the woman beside you is, I will never give up." Ye Rose looked at Lin Ming''s figure with a very firm look in her eyes.


    "Ma''am, ma''am! Do you want to buy clothes?"


    "Ah? Don''t buy it, don''t buy it, it''s too bad!"


    Leaving a sentence, Ye Rose quickly followed, and finally followed Lin Ming to the first floor of the mother and baby, and then saw Lin Ming walk into a mother and baby shop, and then with a beautiful girl in the mother and baby shop. The sales talked and laughed.


    "This vixen dares to flirt with my man!"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ye Rose scolded angrily, her chest heaving violently.

 Chapter 171： Lin Ming can only be mine

    At this time, Lin Ming was talking with Lin Youmei in the mother and baby shop.


    Of course, the content of the conversation was all about cribs, and it didn''t touch on other topics.


    Lin Youyou is leading Lin Ming to watch the design models of the stroller. There are various styles in these models, but most of them are a baby''s cot or two baby''s cots.


    As for the three and four cots, there are very few.


    Not to mention a cot for seven babies.


    Now, Lin Ming can only express his own requirements, and Lin Youmei records them, and then asks the other company to design a blueprint according to his needs, and then design and produce them.


    "According to your request, I suggest building two or three floors up and down, with a height of no more than 1.5 meters. In this case, the middle of each floor is separated by a movable partition, so that each little baby can have separate activities and activities. A space for rest, but also for children to be together at any time.¡±


    Lin Youyou looked at Lin Ming with a sweet smile on her face.


    However, she has obvious dark circles on her face.


    "Well, just follow your opinion, I think it''s okay."


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming nodded lightly. He felt that the other party''s opinion was good, so he accepted it directly. After all, the other party was a professional, and he knew more than himself in this regard.


    Looking at the other party, Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said with a joking smile, "You are not as beautiful as you used to be today, and your dark circles are much heavier."


    Picking up girls is going on anytime, anywhere.


    However, the speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Youmei''s small grievances were immediately revealed. At this time, she looked at Lin Ming and said, "Really? Maybe I slept too much last night. It''s too late."


    The implication is obvious, it is to imply Lin Ming that he is like this because of him.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t notice it at all and said with a smile: "Then you should rest early, don''t play too late with your phone."


    Lin Youmei was stunned for a moment when she heard the words.


    Do you really know or pretend you don''t?


    You don''t know what I''m like because I''ve been waiting for your news last night?


    As a result, you waited until after one o''clock in the morning, and you didn''t reply to a message from others, okay?


    The victim gets up early in the morning with dark circles under his eyes.


    It''s good for you to pretend that you don''t know anything at all.


    "It''s not all because of you." Lin Youmei said with a small mouth.


    Listening to this woman''s words, this time it was Lin Ming''s turn to be stunned.


    Looking at the other party with a puzzled look on his face, he asked, "Because of me? Why?"


    "Didn''t you ask me about the crib yesterday, but I thought there were other things and questions behind you, so I waited, but you didn''t, so I waited until a little more than a little before falling asleep." Lin Youmei whispered talking.


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming''s face showed a shocked expression, but he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Any other things and questions?


    This is said, as long as a person with a heart will find the problem.


    In the middle of the night, a big man finds a woman to chat and spank, what else can there be other than that shit?


    Moreover, Lin Ming couldn''t help but glance at the woman standing in front of him. When those little eyes saw him, he didn''t even dare to look at him or look at himself.


    Seeing this, how could Lin Ming still not understand.


    This little girl, it''s obvious that she has an idea for herself.


    "Cough cough... Well, so, it''s really my fault, I''m sorry." Lin Ming looked at it and smiled awkwardly.


    This time, he was in the mood to carefully look at the woman in front of him.


    Slim body, beautiful appearance, a typical unborn child.


    It''s just a pity, no matter how beautiful he is, he has to keep his body like a jade. For the sake of his daughter-in-law and his own children, he can''t be like before.


    "In order to express my apology, let me buy more things. In this case, you can also get more commissions. What do you think?"


    Lin Ming looked at each other with a smile on his face.


    "No, no, I don''t mean to blame you." As soon as Lin Youmei heard Lin Ming apologize to herself, the little grievance in her heart disappeared completely.


    However, when she heard Lin Ming say that she wanted to buy something to compensate herself, she was shocked and hurriedly refused.


    If you promised this, what would you become?


    green tea?


    "Well, how about I invite you to a drink?" Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him, thinking that he would just take this opportunity to get a good understanding of the background of the other party''s company.


    Especially the new Master Marley, if you can get a contact information from Lin Youmei, then you will directly connect with this master from now on. If there is anything the child needs, let the master design it himself.


    Lin Youyou didn''t know that Lin Ming approached her so much because of her own child, but now she suddenly saw the male **** in her heart inviting her, a little heart thumped with excitement.


    Please yourself and a drink, what does that mean, couldn''t be more obvious.


    The male **** really still has some ideas about himself.


    Hum, it seems that my charm is still online.


    Lin Youmei only felt that she was now submerged in the ocean of happiness, with a sweet smile on her face, looking at Lin Ming, her small head was like a chicken pecking at rice, she nodded heavily: "Well, that''s fine."


    "Hehe, let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, and then led Lin Youyou towards the beverage area on the second floor.


    There are a lot of beverage shops over there, such as coffee, milk tea, etc. There are also many empty seats. If you have the time right now, if you can get what you want to know from the other party''s mouth, then it''s not a loss.


    Of course, if the other party doesn''t know, then it''s not a loss for me.


    After all, people''s dark circles are caused by themselves.


    Besides, it''s not just a cup of coffee, a cup of milk tea, I still have this money.


    Lin Ming walked in front, and Lin Youyou followed behind. At this time, she was like a follower, her posture was twisted, and she was very shy. Even when she was behind Lin Ming, she raised her head from time to time. He secretly looked at Lin Ming.


    It looked like a woman who had just tasted the forbidden fruit.


    In the back, a woman followed silently.


    When she saw the two walking into a coffee shop, the woman became even more angry, her eyes widened: "It''s really annoying, and they even went to the coffee shop and coffee together!"


    "No, I have to stand up and show my identity! I can''t let other women succeed."


    "Lin Ming, it can only be mine."

 Chapter 172： who is this woman dear

    Lin Ming took Lin Youmei into this Starbucks in the mall. After ordering two cups of coffee, he chose a corner against the wall and sat down.


    Looking at the shy woman sitting across from him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hey, why bother, woman...


    I''m already the owner of the famous grass, so don''t try to draw my attention.


    Lin Ming''s mind turned sharply, and he was thinking about how to express his feelings in a tactful way, so that the other party knew that he actually didn''t mean anything to her.


    Moreover, it can''t hurt the opponent.


    It seems that the only way to take out the little baby is to use it as a shield.


    "I don''t know what you like to drink, so I ordered a drink like mine." Lin Ming looked at the other party and smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Lin Youmei raised her head to look at Lin Ming, a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face: "I can do it."


    "How long have you been in this mother and baby shop?"


    At this time, Lin Ming opened his mouth and wanted to cut directly to the topic. At the same time, he used this topic to inform the other party that he didn''t mean that to her.


    Lin Youmei was overjoyed when she heard this.


    Lin Ming has already begun to ask about his own information, which shows that the male **** is really interested in himself.


    When I think of this, I feel good in my heart.


    If you let Lin Ming know what the other party was thinking at this time, it is estimated that he has the heart to find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    This woman has a lot of imagination.


    really.


    A woman who is in love is incomprehensible, especially the unrequited kind.


    "I have been working in the store for more than a year. At the beginning, because my family was not very wealthy, I chose to come out by myself, in order to lighten the burden on the family."


    "Think about yourself. It''s been almost two or three years since I came out of the society. Now I''m not doing very well, but it''s much better than when I started, and the burden at home has also been reduced a lot."


    Praise me, pity me.


    Lin Youmei frantically hinted in her heart that she not only answered Lin Ming''s question, but also brought out her own situation on purpose.


    That means: I work alone for my family, and because of myself, my family''s economic conditions have improved.


    It was obvious that she was bragging about her ability and wanted Lin Ming to know that she was a shrewd and capable woman, not just beautiful.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    However, Lin Ming revealed it with just three faint words, and then continued his topic and asked: "I remember you said when we first met that your company is ranked among the top three in the magic capital. Is it because of the relationship with Master New Marley?¡±


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Lin Youmei was also taken aback.


    Immediately, there was a little dissatisfaction in my heart.


    Why is this man always talking about her company, doesn''t he want to know about his own situation at all?


    He doesn''t want to know, does he have a boyfriend?


    Don''t want to know, who is the person you like now?


    Of course Lin Ming didn''t want to know, the only thing he cared about was the designer behind this mother and baby shop, the new Marley master.


    However, even though there was a little dissatisfaction in her heart, she had to answer Lin Ming''s question and said, "The company is an old brand and has its own influence. Of course, this is also related to Master Xin Ma Li."


    "What position are you in your shop now?" Lin Ming asked again.


    Lin Youmei was overjoyed when she heard the words, it was really a turning point.


    Could it be that the male **** wants to help himself improve?


    With a straight face, Lin Youmei said, "It''s the manager of the store. I''m in charge of this store. Of course, I''m also in charge of sales and receiving customers."


    "That''s not bad."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard this, and was about to ask for information about Master Xin Ma Li. As a result, at this time, a woman''s voice sounded beside the two.


    "Sorry, do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    The voice was soft and crisp, which made people feel the urge to sink in. When he thought of this familiar voice, Lin Ming turned his head in shock.


    Then he saw a beautiful woman wearing sunglasses and a stylish suit appearing in front of him.


    The woman is dressed in beautiful clothes, very dazzling, and her figure is a little petite, but she can''t hide her graceful figure at all, and people can feel the charming beauty and **** of this woman at a glance.


    Seeing Lin Ming looking at her, the corner of the woman''s mouth also smiled slightly, and she took off her sunglasses, revealing those eyes like autumn water.


    It is full of beauty, and the whole body is exuding this beautiful breath.


    As soon as this woman appeared on the stage, Lin Youmei, who was on the side, directly became a foil, and all the eyes of the audience were focused on this woman.


    There is no doubt that this is a woman who can compete with Bei Xinyao just because of her beauty.


    Looking at Lin Ming, the woman said with a slight smile: "Lin Ming, long time no see!"


    Seeing this woman, Lin Ming was stunned, and his mind lost control in an instant, turning into a blank space.


    Because, this woman is his ex-girlfriend, the woman who abandoned him and greened him: Night Rose.


    However, it was only a moment of loss, and then Lin Ming regained his senses.


    I no longer have anything to do with this woman, I am shocked, just because I once cared, so I feel a momentary loss.


    This just shows that he once loved, not a ruthless person.


    However, in the face of betrayal, Lin Ming can not say hatred, but it is impossible to choose to forgive.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Ming looked back, picked up the coffee that had been delivered, and drank it on his own.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Lin Youmei was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did a woman suddenly jump out? Moreover, this woman seems to know her male god.


    Is it the decent girlfriend of the male god?


    But looking at the expression of the male god, there was clearly a trace of disgust in his eyes, okay?


    Hmm, definitely a green tea.


    Immediately, Lin Youmei knew Ye Rose''s identity in her heart.


    "Lin Ming, I came here specifically to find you. If you don''t reply when I send you WeChat, you can''t get through on the phone, or send text messages, I can only come and find you myself."


    Ye Rose looked at Lin Ming and spoke, and while she was speaking, her eyes also revealed a woman''s unique tenderness.


    "Sorry, I''ve made it very clear, it''s impossible for us." Lin Ming said calmly without raising his head.


    Sure enough, it''s really green tea, not a decent girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, Lin Youmei was calm, looked at Lin Ming, and smiled lightly: "Darling, who is this woman? Why haven''t I heard you say it before?"

 Chapter 173： we cant

    Hearing Lin Youmei''s words, Lin Ming cried out for help.


    After correcting his tone, he immediately said, "Well, yes, but I think there are some subtle points that need to be discussed, so let''s go to your store and we will discuss it in detail."


    The corner of Lin Youmei''s mouth also smiled, Lin Ming completely got her to this point.


    Even nodded, "Okay, then let''s go."


    what''s the situation?


    Listening to these two people utterly ignoring their existence, Ye Rose frowned, looked at Lin Youmei, and said coldly, "I''m talking to Lin Ming, it''s your turn to interrupt. Yet?"


    The powerful aura of superiors emanated from this woman and pressed on Lin Youmei.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from Ye Rose''s body, Lin Youmei''s heart suddenly lost half of her heart, and her confidence was obviously lacking when she spoke: "Miss, is there anything that hinders you from my words?"


    "Hmph, a woman like you, I''ve seen through your mind long ago. When you approach Lin Ming, it''s just an idea, just thinking about his money."


    When talking, Ye Rose proudly took out a bank card from her bag, still in front of Lin Youmei, looking down at the other party: "This card contains 5 million, give it to me immediately from Lin Ming''s side. disappear."


    Whoa!


    As soon as these words came out, a group of melon-eating people around them instantly froze.


    The drama of the bank card slap in the face was actually staged in reality.


    "You...don''t insult people too much!"


    Lin Youmei raised her head to look at the other party, her eyes that had dark circles turned slightly red, and she felt a sense of humiliation in her heart.


    "Night Rose! That''s enough!"


    At this time, Lin Ming stood up and looked angrily at the luxurious woman standing beside him.


    He didn''t expect that this woman still held her own identity as always and looked down on people with lower status than her.


    "I''ve made it clear to you that between us, it''s impossible. Don''t continue to be arrogant and unreasonable here, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    Lin Ming spoke coldly, showing no mercy to the other party.


    When the other party was about to speak, he continued to say: "Remember me! From now on, don''t appear in front of me, don''t disturb my life, and don''t delusionally attack the people around me. "


    "If I find out, you know my means!"


    threat!


    Threatening a woman.


    The people around me who eat melons are confused again, you are not a man, right?


    When a beautiful woman of her size stands in front of you, you don''t immediately become a licking dog, but you threaten her.


    It''s simply unbearable.


    Seeing that Lin Ming was angry, and he was still angry at himself, Ye Rose was also taken aback for a moment. Looking at Lin Ming, the powerful aura on her body just now dissipated completely.


    "Lin Ming, you, you have never yelled at me like this."


    "In the past, you were very caring for me, and I was afraid that I would be a little unhappy."


    "Lin Ming, I know I was wrong, can I change it?"


    "Will you give me another chance?"


    Her voice was extremely soft and her tone was extremely aggrieved. Her pitiful appearance further aroused the indignation towards Lin Ming in the hearts of a group of melon-eating people.


    With just a few simple words, this woman put herself on the moral side.


    It seems that all this is Lin Ming''s fault.


    Even if it was this woman''s fault, then Lin Ming didn''t have the slightest bit of generosity as a man, so what happened to forgive others? There will be no less meat on the body.


    "Is it over?"


    The voice is like ten thousand, sonorous and powerful, with a very strong magnetism.


    This time, Lin Ming was angry, and there was a cold aura on his body, which made people feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    Hearing his words, Ye Rose was dumbfounded in an instant, closed her mouth, and looked at the man in front of her with a shocked expression. This man seemed to be completely different from before.


    Around, a group of melon-eating crowd watched this scene and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Really exciting.


    This woman is not a simple generation, and this man is also not a simple generation.


    Of course, there were also some women whose eyes lit up when they saw Lin Ming''s handsome face, especially the pair of obsidian-like eyes, which made people fascinated.


    Also, the sound is so magnetic.


    Such a man, but relying on his appearance and voice, has been able to make countless women sink into it.


    No wonder, two such beautiful women can be caused to surround this man.


    After Lin Ming left a sentence, he got up and left the cafe. Upon seeing this, Lin Youyou immediately followed, Ye Rose watched from behind with a cold expression.


    She actually wanted to chase it out, but Lin Ming didn''t have much of a cold for her.


    If you chase it out now, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    It''s enough to show up once.


    She believed that with her previous position in Lin Ming''s heart, it was enough to make Lin Ming''s mind disordered, and then the woman would be jealous, and then the two would quarrel.


    In the worst case, the two may break up.


    At that time, if I come forward and give the two of them the final blow, the final result will inevitably be a perfect breakup.


    And Lin Ming''s choice was only himself.


    Ye Rose had already thought of a countermeasure in her heart, and a smug smile had already been raised on the corner of her mouth. After a while after the two left, she put on her sunglasses and got up to leave.


    The movements of getting up are so self-consciously elegant, and the shocked and stunned eyes of the surrounding group of melon eaters are completely ignored in their eyes.


    However, she underestimated Lin Ming.


    In fact, apart from disgust and anger, Lin Ming didn''t have any so-called old feelings towards her. All he wanted now was to stay away from this woman as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the most important point is that she regards Lin Youmei as Lin Ming''s current girlfriend, but does not know Bei Xinyao''s existence.


    If Bei Xinyao appeared here, Ye Rose would definitely feel ashamed.


    Because, although the two women were comparable in appearance, Bei Xinyao ditched Ye Rose Eighteen Streets in terms of human nature and character.


    At this time, Lin Youmei followed behind Lin Ming, looking at Lin Ming''s back, her eyes brightened.


    This man acted decisively, without the slightest sloppiness. From the conversation between the two after Ye Rose appeared just now, she knew that this woman should be Lin Ming''s ex-girlfriend.


    Men are somewhat hesitant and unbearable when dealing with their exes.


    However, Lin Ming acted decisively and ruthlessly rejected the other party''s desire to get back together again.


    From her point of view, they all feel very happy.


    That woman, holding her own identity and looking down on her, made her feel resentful in her heart. A woman of this quality should be educated.


    "That, Brother Lin, I''m sorry, you didn''t blame me for such an unpleasant thing just because of my talkativeness?"


    The name of Lin Ming has been directly confirmed by Mr. Lin, Brother Lin.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, you are helping me, how can I blame you."


    At this moment, Zhou Qian called.


    Lin Ming took a look, picked up the phone and answered: "Hey, beautiful Qianqian!"


    "Lin Ming, my shop has been finalized, do you have time to come over today?" Zhou Qian''s voice came from the phone.


    "Okay, I''ll be right over here!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming turned to look at Lin Youmei and smiled, "I''m sorry, I''m leaving now, the crib is designed as you said before, hurry up, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. "


    After speaking, Lin Ming left here.

 Chapter 174： First hit a million

    Watching Lin Ming leave like a gust of fire, Lin Youyou also stood there, feeling a gust of mess in the wind.


    Is Lin Ming dissatisfied with his performance just now?


    Seeing the figure of Lin Ming leaving, Lin Youmei''s small mouth twitched up, and there was an aggrieved expression on her face.


    Hmph, stinky man, stinky man...


    It''s a shame that I was so angry for you just now, standing on your side to speak for you, and as a result, you treated me like this.


    The beautiful Qianqian on the phone was naturally heard by her, and she immediately stomped her feet in anger.


    At this moment, Ye Rose wearing sunglasses appeared from a distance, just to see Lin Youmei looking angry at the same place. Seeing this, a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth again.


    It seems that things are going according to their expectations.


    Just now, this woman must have quarreled with Lin Ming.


    "Hey...why do you feel so happy all of a sudden?"


    Ye Rose covered her red lips, giggled, and then began to stroll around the mall happily. She had to choose a dress for herself, and then next time she appeared in front of Lin Ming, she must Surprise each other.


    If Lin Ming knew what she was thinking, he would probably do it directly and reward her with two big ears.


    After Zhou Qian called him, he sent him a location. Seeing that there were dozens of unanswered messages on WeChat, Lin Ming felt extremely depressed.


    It seems that I have to post more loving photos of my wife and daughter-in-law.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he be annoying to those women in the past?


    Especially for a narcissistic woman like Ye Rose, Lin Ming felt that he had to be strictly vigilant.


    Just do what he said, Lin Ming directly clicked on the Moments, and then posted a photo of himself and Bei Xinyao, with a sentence attached: Dear, looking forward to the wedding next month.


    After posting, Lin Ming turned off the phone, opened the navigation, and rushed towards the store location sent by Zhou Qian.


    Changle Street, located in Central, is a prime location in the famous commercial center of Modu.


    After parking the car on the square, Lin Ming walked into Changle Street. Even if it was not a weekend, the street was still bustling with people, and the level of excitement was unimaginable.


    And now, Lin Ming has become one of them.


    However, most of the heads here are female, and all of them are very fashionable and fashionable, giving people the illusion of being in the sky.


    In front of a shop that is still being renovated and renovated, a gorgeous woman in a black suit is standing at the door, instructing the people inside how to decorate.


    This woman tied a long ponytail, and the clothes on her body were knocked to the right, neither too loose nor too tight, which set off the proud figure just right.


    Underneath is a pair of black jeans, wrapping the pair of round and slender long legs.


    On the feet is a pair of Martin boots.


    From head to toe, the whole body is exuding a capable breath.


    This woman is the new owner of the shop, Zhou Qian.


    Lin Ming walked over and saw this good friend commanding the workers inside, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Among the women he knew, only this woman was a true independent, a strong woman.


    Moreover, it is no less than a man, and even far more than a man.


    Because this woman''s achievements today are entirely dependent on her own personal ability, and it can be said that it has nothing to do with the family behind her.


    For a woman to be so prosperous in such an icy city that eats people without spitting bones, I have to say that this woman''s abilities and methods are extraordinary.


    "Beautiful Qian!"


    Before he got close, Lin Ming shouted from a distance.


    The woman who was instructing the shop decoration was stunned for a moment, turned her head and looked over. When she saw Lin Ming, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "I didn''t expect you to come very quickly."


    "It just happens to be in the urban area here, it''s just a coincidence." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Okay, since you''ve come here, let''s take a look. How is this store, its location, layout, etc.? Give me your opinion." Zhou Qian put her hands on her chest, and said with a faint smile on her face. In the meantime, there is a free and easy breath in the body.


    I really want to imagine that a woman can live so freely and freely.


    This is definitely rare.


    "With your old ruthless eyes, I don''t dare to give any opinion, you can just say how much I need to invest." Lin Ming said with a thick-skinned smile.


    Anyway, Zhou Qian also said, let him be a hands-off shopkeeper, then just sit and wait for the money.


    Such a good thing, why not do it yourself.


    If you have money but don¡¯t make money, it¡¯s not a problem with your brain.


    Hearing his words, Zhou Qian was also speechless, and said, "If you are the boss, you really don''t care about anything. You have to invest in the future. What''s going on here, you have to decide whether it''s good or bad? Well, otherwise, don''t blame me for your loss."


    "With you, a business genius here, what am I afraid of? Even if it''s a loss, I''ll admit it." Lin Ming was beaten to death and refused to comment.


    Because he knew that if he opened his mouth, he probably didn''t know how many things were waiting for him later.


    Now that he has decided to be the boss, he will naturally not care about anything.


    "Okay, I know you will be like this, but, in a responsible attitude to the partners, I still need to tell you about the situation. In this store, I only let you join and invest in it, and we will be divided by half. Red is fine."


    Snapped!


    Hearing this, Lin Ming snapped his fingers without hesitation, and said, "That''s it."


    "In terms of storefronts, you can also see the location of this store. It is located in the commercial center of the urban area, so there is no need to worry about no source of customers. The total area of ??the store is 685 square meters. I plan to make the left side as a counter, and the center is the exhibition hall. , the back is the VIP area, the front and the right side are close to the entrance, so it is the common area."


    "Well, yes, you are an expert in jewelry. If you say this is okay, then there is no problem."


    Lin Ming smiled and said immediately, "However, I think there should be a treasure in our store, too?"


    Hearing his words, Zhou Qian was a little silent, and finally nodded, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Then in what range do you think the price of this treasure in the town is appropriate?"


    "Well... the price of hundreds of thousands and millions is not enough to reflect the grade, but if it is hundreds of millions, it is too high. I think it is between 20 million and 50 million."


    "Can."


    Zhou Qian nodded, and immediately laughed: "If this is the case, then the investment amount of your partner should be raised again."


    "In this way, let me make 100 million first. If you need additional investment in the future, you can tell me, what do you think?"

 Chapter 175： I am not in a hurry

    "Hehe, I''m joking with you, it''s serious."


    Zhou Qian looked at Lin Ming''s serious expression, and immediately couldn''t help giggling.


    finally.


    Straightening his tone, he said, "I said 100 million is 100 million, and I won''t want more."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shrugged helplessly.


    There are still people who don''t want to send money. It is estimated that there are not many people in this world.


    However, if he really wanted to invest more, Lin Ming really couldn''t come up with it, because his trousers were really tight. Although he had been rewarded a few times recently, the system punishment also directly deducted 20 million from him.


    In addition to the 100 million that was transferred to Zhang He to revolve his own projects last time, he now has only a little over 100 million.


    If you really want to force it, it will really be a swollen face and a fat man.


    "Okay, send me an account number, and I''ll transfer it to you now." Lin Ming said.


    "So anxious? It seems that our Young Master Lin still has some family property." Zhou Qian looked at Lin Ming directly asking for the card number, and was slightly taken aback.


    In her cognition, Lin Ming''s current life is not satisfactory.


    Even with the red envelopes they gave to the little guys last time, it was still a bit difficult for Lin Ming to take out 100 million at a time.


    In fact, Lin Ming is indeed the case.


    After this 100 million RPM was released, he only had less than 10 million left on him.


    "Otherwise? I''ll come here specially to make sure things are done. You don''t have a contract, right?" Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Zhou Qian smiled when she heard the words and turned her head to look at Lin Ming. The eyes of this man looking at him were clear and transparent, and there was no other emotion in them.


    "I really didn''t bring it with me. Well, I''ll call you another day and come over to sign the contract. Do you think it''s alright?"


    Zhou Qian smiled and added: "Of course, if you think you are free today, then come back to the company with me, and I will let the contract be prepared over there, and we will sign the contract directly."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming waved his hand and said, "Then go to the company."


    Zhou Qian was stunned again when she heard the words.


    "So busy today? Aren''t you looking after a few little guys?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "The old husband and mother-in-law are here, and they are looking at the child. Besides, there is also a confinement lady in the house. The little guys see the sky, and there will be more places to spend money in the future. I am a father. , no matter what, you have to make arrangements in advance."


    "Cuckoo..."


    Zhou Qian was amused by Lin Ming''s words, then raised her head, flung her ponytail out, and said, "Well, let''s go to the company now."


    "Um."


    Zhou Qian explained a few words to the decoration workers in the store, and then drove towards Zhou Qian''s company with Lin Ming and the two of them.


    Because Zhou Qian had to come back to supervise in person, the two of them only drove Lin Ming''s car.


    Zhou Qian sat in the co-pilot seat, took out her mobile phone and looked at it bored. As a result, she saw Lin Ming''s new circle of friends, turned her head, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Are you going to get married next month?"


    There was a hint of doubt and a hint of regret in his tone.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned, looked at Zhou Qian, and then saw that the other party was checking his Moments on his mobile phone, Lin Ming also reacted, nodded immediately, and said, "Well, the specific date has not yet been set, but , the two old people came over, and they set the schedule together."


    "In the end, I do owe my daughter-in-law a wedding."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Zhou Qian''s face: "Congratulations to you then, how much do you want me to give?"


    With congratulations on his face and congratulations on his mouth, a trace of melancholy and loneliness flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    However, Zhou Qian concealed her emotions very well. She knew that it was impossible for the man in front of her to be with her, and she could only be limited to the other person''s good friend and brother status.


    Zhou Qian is a woman with great self-control. After she decides in her heart, she will naturally let it go.


    Even if you can''t put it down, it won''t hang on your face.


    "The godmother of your child, what gift money do you want to give? Just come over and eat it, hey, don''t keep talking about me, but talk about you, after all these years, are you a man who doesn''t like it? I think, your uncle and aunt must be urging you every day, you can''t be so single all the time, don''t worry, you have to think about the two elders, isn''t it good for them to carry their grandson earlier?"


    While driving the car, Lin Ming and Zhou Qian chatted about their trivial matters.


    "I am not in a hurry."


    Zhou Qian smiled lightly, and just a few words revealed the topic.


    Lin Ming understood and knew that the other party was unwilling to discuss too much on this topic, so he didn''t say anything more immediately.


    that''s it.


    The two talked without a word, and the car drove to the downstairs of Zhou Qian''s company. After the two arrived at the office, a female secret artist walked in with a contract.


    Zhou Qian handed the contract to Lin Ming and said with a smile, "Let''s see, if you think there is any problem, I''ll ask someone to revise it at that time."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, took the contract and turned to the last page, and then signed his name.


    He is very self-aware that the other party can invest in a partnership with 100 million yuan, and in the future, it will be divided into five to five to half dividends, which shows that he is sending money to himself.


    If he really cares about the contract, it would seem that he is a little unkind.


    "Don''t you look at it? You just signed it like this?" Zhou Qian couldn''t help but stare at Lin Ming''s actions.


    "Can''t I still trust you?"


    Lin Ming shook his head and smiled, and then said, "The money will be transferred to the corporate account on this contract, right?"


    "Um."


    Listening to his words, Zhou Qian also smiled and nodded.


    According to the card number above, Lin Ming finally transferred 100 million directly, and the two did not delay. After the contract was signed, they left the company directly, and then rushed towards the store location.


    After delivering Zhou Qian to the store, Lin Ming stayed for a while, then drove away.


    The reason why he stayed a little longer was because Lin Ming felt embarrassed.


    This shop didn''t spend any of its own, just waiting to split the money. It''s just that Zhou Qian is busy alone, and she feels a little bit sorry in her heart.


    When I got home, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bei Lieguo, Wang Xinlian, and Aunt Zhao were playing with their children on the balcony outside, because the three of them could only hold three little guys at a time.


    As a result, this led to the other four little guys being singled out.


    Qi Shushua pouted her pink mouth, and chirped to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    When he came to the balcony, Lin Ming shouted to the second old man, and then walked over with a smile on his face. Looking at the five treasures Lin Qi lying in the cradle of the stroller, Lin Ming directly picked it up and smiled: "Why is my little Kiki unhappy?"

 Chapter 176： Loyalty represents choice

    Holding the little guy in his arms, Lin Ming couldn''t help but gently poked Wubao''s little face with his hand.


    Five Treasures: ah ah ah ah.


    Little baby Lin Qi stuck out her tongue in dissatisfaction, and stared straight at the beautiful sky in front of her eyes. As for her own father, she was too lazy to answer.


    Wubao: Who asked you to come back so late, I have no one to hold you.


    At this time, the other three little guys who were still in the stroller were suddenly dissatisfied, and they cried out with their mouths open. A pair of small hands were constantly waving in the stroller, and their little feet were constantly pedaling.


    Looking at a few cute and coquettish little guys, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    At this moment, the irritability also dissipated a clean.


    The appearance of Ye Rose, a woman, made Lin Ming feel particularly irritable, because he already didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman, and he was afraid that this woman would appear again and disrupt his life.


    Lin Ming admitted that he was indeed foolish before to fall in love with such a woman.


    However, this does not represent his current heart.


    Heart represents instinct, but loyalty represents choice.


    Ye Rose is just a passer-by in Lin Ming''s heart, and Bei Xinyao is the woman who will accompany him through his whole life. How to choose, the moment Lin Ming met Bei Xinyao and saw his child, he already had something in his heart. decided.


    While coaxing the little guys and making them happy, Lin Ming was thinking about this in his mind.


    "In order for the wedding next month to proceed normally, it must be arranged in advance."


    Lin Ming didn''t want these annoying things to affect him and Bei Xinyao, let alone hurt a few little babies because of these things.


    Therefore, it is necessary to arm in advance.


    This involves a problem, that is, Lin Ming needs to use his previous personal connections again, and even directly establish a separate circle force centered on himself.


    The prerequisite for all this is that you need enough money.


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: Please don''t distract the host from other things, and work hard to bring the baby is the right way in life!"


    "If you encounter things that the host can''t solve and forces that can''t be confronted during the process of bringing the baby, the system will clear all obstacles for the host."


    "Please don''t get distracted by these irrelevant things, host!"


    Just when Lin Ming was thinking about how to solve these bad things around him and starting over to prevent accidents in his family in the future, the system prompt sounded.


    Hearing the system''s voice, Lin Ming was calm and exclaimed that the system was awesome.


    "Sometimes it''s really bad to think too much. I forgot such a simple truth."


    Lin Ming also smiled helplessly in his heart. He is a person with a system, and the system is a bug. What other things can''t be solved for the plug-ins in his life?


    He was thinking wildly and ignored his family.


    After his heart stabilized, Lin Ming no longer looked after him, but concentrated on taking the child up.


    Because the five treasures are Lin Qi in his arms, the father-in-law Bei Lieguo is holding the big treasure Lin Chen, the mother-in-law Wang Xinlian is holding the second treasure Lin Jing, and Aunt Zhao is holding the three treasures Lin Wei. Now there are four treasures, six treasures and seven treasures. single.


    Because the three little guys were not loved, they were babbling while lying in the stroller.


    Four Treasures Linqin: "Wow wow..."


    Liubao Lin Shu: "Yahahahah..."


    Qibao Lin Yan curled her lips: "Hahahaha..."


    Lin Ming hugged the five treasures Lin Qi vertically, holding the little guy''s little **** with one hand and the back with the other, watching the five treasures lying on top of his chest and playing with small bubbles, Lin Ming couldn''t bear it either. Live a smile: "Why do you little guy like blowing bubbles so much?"


    Turning his head to look at the other little guys, Sibao, Liubao and Qibao lying in the chair were shouting unhappily, only Qibao was entertaining himself, and he didn''t know when he started nibbling on his little finger. head.


    "Okay, I''m going to hug your two sisters, our little beauty Qiqi should be good."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly on Wubao''s little face, then put Wubao on the stroller, and picked up Liubao and Sibao.


    First, he hugged the Four Treasures on his body, then Lin Ming squatted down and slid down the Six Treasures along the stroller. He supported the Six Treasures'' little **** with one hand, while his body let the Six Treasures rest on his shoulders, and then gently As soon as he raised his hand, Liu Bao squatted on his shoulder.


    "This stroller is really convenient."


    Lin Ming held the two little guys with a smile on his face. It would be extremely dangerous to hold the child with one hand if it were a normal stroller.


    But, in this sliding stroller, it''s as easy to hold in one hand as it is to drag the little one with two.


    Because of Qibao''s body movement, the food from his little hand fell directly from his mouth. However, after lying on Lin Ming''s shoulder, he nibbled at his little finger again.


    The taste, as if it has lasted for a long time, is worthy of aftertaste.


    Five Treasures Lin Qi: "Wow..."


    result.


    When Lin Ming put down the five treasures Qiqi, the little guy muttered in dissatisfaction, and after chirping twice, a grievance appeared on his little face, and the next moment, he burst into tears.


    Here, Wang Xinlian looked at it, and also came over with Erbao Lin Jing, "Why did you suddenly cry again? Wasn''t it okay just now?"


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "Maybe it''s because I wasn''t hugged."


    Children are like this, everything is written on their faces, which is very obvious.


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Wang Xinlian was also stunned for a moment. She looked at the little guy with five treasures lying in the stroller, and hurriedly coaxed: "My dear grandson, don''t cry."


    There were still two crystal tears hanging on Wubao''s little face that was crying. When he saw someone coming, he immediately stopped, and then a pair of bright little eyes with teardrops stared straight at Wang Xinlian in front of him. A pair of small hands suddenly waved up and down, and there was a babbling sound in the mouth.


    The voice seemed to be shouting, "Grandma, grandma, hug me."


    "Oops, smiled."


    Wang Xinlian couldn''t help laughing happily after watching the child laugh when she saw her.


    While holding Erbao Lin Jing, he happily teased the little guy Wubao.


    Seeing this warm scene in front of him, Lin Ming suddenly felt very peaceful in his heart.


    In the past, I was very playful and lived a life of indulgence every day, which was very extravagant.


    Today''s self is busy every day for life. Although he is busy, it makes him feel the warmth and tranquility that he has never felt before.


    Lin Ming suddenly realized that this kind of life was what he longed for, and for this kind of life, he was willing to give everything.


    "Xiao Lin, we have decided to go back tomorrow."


    At this time, Wang Xinlian suddenly said such a sentence.

 Chapter 177： go back tomorrow

    Listening to his mother-in-law''s words, Lin Ming was also stunned for a moment.


    He looked at his mother-in-law, and then at his father-in-law, and asked, "Mom, Dad, is there something wrong with me?"


    The second old man smiled when he heard the words, and Bei Lieguo came up with Dabao in his arms, looked at Lin Ming and said, "It''s not because you did a bad job, but because you did a good job, so we decided to go back tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s somewhat puzzled expression, Wang Xinlian showed a kind smile on her face: "Whether you are treating your children or Yaoyao, we have all seen your diligence and responsibility, with a husband and father like you by their side, What else can we be worried about?"


    Bei Lieguo stood by the side, nodded, his voice was mellow, and said, "Yes, if you are the kind of person who is not reassuring, we will not let you and Yaoyao stay here this time. together."


    Listening to the second old man''s words, Lin Ming opened his mouth, but for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    This old man and his mother-in-law are outrageous for praising themselves.


    I''m that good?


    "However, you have only been here for two days. Stay a few more days. The children are also very happy to see you." Lin Ming said, wanting to keep the second elder.


    I don''t know if the second elder decided to go back to his daughter-in-law.


    If you don''t know, when you come back, you will find that your parents are going to leave in a hurry tomorrow, and maybe they will think it is because he has done something wrong.


    "No, it just so happens that my old buddy will come to pick up the goods tomorrow, so we''ll take a ride back together. Besides, you guys are going to have a wedding next month, so we have to prepare well, don''t we?"


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and spoke slowly.


    Seeing that the second old man insisted on leaving, Lin Ming also sighed helplessly, looked at the second old man, and said, "Well, but Mom and Dad, tomorrow I will take you to the magic capital for a good stroll, Let''s take a look, you haven''t had a good time in the devil."


    "No need, so why bother."


    "Isn''t it the same everywhere? It''s all houses, people, etc. You don''t need to look at it."


    The two of them refused one after another, and both decided not to bother.


    Lin Ming was dissatisfied when he heard it, his face immediately became serious, and he said: "That''s not good, Mom and Dad, you come to the magic capital, we children have not had time to be filial to you, and you are also going through trials and tribulations. I rushed over here, and now I¡¯m going back soon, if Xin Yao knew about this, she might have said what she would say about me after she came back.¡±


    "You have to go, you can, but before leaving, I have to take you to have a good look."


    "Otherwise, don''t leave."


    Lin Ming also became angry and acted like a child when he acted arrogantly.


    The two also smiled lightly when they saw Lin Ming''s serious and serious look.


    Speaking of which, they really haven''t taken a good look at the scenery of this capital city. Such a city that combines humanities and geography has too much scenery and culture inside.


    They are all people of the older generation. It is impossible to say that they have come to such a city and have no idea of ????going to see it.


    Especially Bei Lieguo, who is a person in the system, naturally wants to feel the rich historical atmosphere of this city after coming to the magic capital.


    After hesitating for a while, Bei Liguo said, "That''s it, just this afternoon, just take us to see it."


    "Tomorrow is really not good in terms of time. I can''t arrange it. That old guy of mine has to **** the goods back in a hurry."


    "Also, I haven''t had a good chat with the old guy for a long time."


    Lin Ming just wanted to say that he was sending the second old man home, but Bei Liguo''s last sentence came out, and the direct sentence blocked his mouth.


    It seems that these two elders are really determined to leave tomorrow.


    In desperation, Lin Ming could only agree.


    After explaining it to Aunt Zhao, Lin Ming drove the second old man away from the villa. There are many famous scenery in the magic capital. However, at the request of the second old man, Lin Ming took the second old man there on purpose. Take the ''Palace''.


    In the afternoon, Lin Ming took the two elders to stroll in the ''Palace''.


    Of course, photos are also indispensable.


    After playing for a while, the smiles on the faces of the two elders were full of smiles, and it was considered that the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, when Bei Xinyao got off work, Lin Ming drove the second elder to Bei Xinyao''s company.


    On the way, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and Bei Xinyao, as usual, sent him a message: "Husband, I''m off work!"


    Lin Ming replied to the message: "Come here now!"


    Bei Xinyao was dissatisfied with the text message, holding the phone at this time, her small mouth hummed, and then quickly tapped her finger on the phone: "Hum, you still dare to know when I''m off work. Late, you don''t love me anymore!"


    Looking at the reply, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly, this daughter-in-law of his family is still so innocent and cute, playing with the temper of a child.


    However, he likes it.


    "I''m wronged, wife, I took my parents out for a tour of the ''Palace'' in the afternoon, and now I''m bringing my parents over here."


    Bei Xinyao: "Okay, you don''t take me when you go out alone, and you say you don''t love me anymore?"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ming was speechless.


    The little mouth of my daughter-in-law is indeed a sharp one, and she has nothing to say when she scolded herself.


    Truly an elite barrister.


    Along the way, because it was the rush hour, we encountered the most normal phenomenon in the magic capital: traffic jams.


    However, Bei Xinyao sent messages from time to time to ask.


    Bei Xinyao: "Are you there yet?"


    Bei Xinyao: "Husband, are you here yet?"


    Bei Xinyao: "Lin Ming, where have you been?"


    After nearly half an hour of struggle, the car finally arrived safely in front of the door of the law firm.


    front.


    A beautiful and beautiful woman with a graceful figure was standing on the side of the road, looking to the left for a while, and then to the right for a while, a faint grievance appeared on her face.


    Stopping the car and rolling down the window, Lin Ming stretched out his head and shouted at the beautiful woman in front of him: "Daughter-in-law! Get in the car and go home!"


    Accompanied by his high-pitched shout.


    The eyes of everyone around looked at him with a look of surprise.


    Feeling the strange eyes of everyone around her, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and she couldn''t help but glance at Lin Ming.


    Lost people.


    There are a lot of her colleagues here, not to mention, who works in this area who don''t know about her, a beautiful lawyer Bei Xinyao.


    However, although her face was shy, Bei Xinyao felt a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    She could feel the love of her own man for her.

 Chapter 178： old husband talk

    Bei Xinyao got into the car with a pretty face blushing, and originally wanted to make a grievance or two to Lin Ming.


    result.


    As soon as I got in the car, I saw my parents sitting in the back seat. I swallowed what they were about to blurt out, and a shriveled look appeared on a small face.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s pair of delicate eyes, he couldn''t help but stare in dissatisfaction, and his handsome cheeks were puffed up.


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, who was sitting next to him, who was sulking. The other couldn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    "dare you laugh!"


    Bei Xinyao glanced at Lin Ming unwillingly, and whispered something.


    "Cough cough... stop laughing, stop laughing, go home."


    Lin Ming straightened his voice, and then drove the car to go home. The second old man at the back watched, but a relieved smile appeared on Wang Xinlian''s face.


    Even though her daughter was a barrister, when she was in front of Lin Ming, she acted like a little girl, shy and cute.


    This appearance suddenly reminded her of the cute appearance of her daughter when she was a child.


    As for Bei Liguo, he couldn''t help but coughed twice, his face serious.


    How can you be so tired in broad daylight?


    I just didn''t care about my old man!


    Hearing Bei Lieguo''s voice, Bei Xinyao, who originally wanted to punish Lin Ming, immediately calmed down, and a little heart thumped wildly in shock.


    She is very aware of her father''s temper.


    Not to mention that the old ideas are deeply ingrained, and now he is so ''naked'' in front of him, it is estimated that in Dad''s heart, his image will be greatly degraded.


    Surprise is still there.


    Even, there are some small gaps in my heart.


    Although Bei Liguo is a person in the system, he is in charge of the market economy sector, and he can keep up with the pace of the times. Now the love and love between the children are too straightforward and exposed, and he also knows it.


    However, seeing his daughter appearing such a shy little woman in front of a man, he was still a little resentful.


    After all, in the past, the daughter of one''s own family has always been the image of everyone''s daughter.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to act like a spoiled child, he would act like a spoiled child against his own father.


    Now, seeing his daughter suddenly look like this to another man, Bei Lieguo is still a little unhappy in his heart.


    To be precise, he was eating the vinegar of his son-in-law.


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: The favorability of my father-in-law Bei Lieguo towards the host is reduced by 1, please pay attention to the host!"


    Nani!


    what''s the situation?


    Listening to the system prompt in his head, Lin Ming was instantly stunned.


    Looking at the rearview mirror, I saw the serious face of the old man. His face was not very good-looking, and his eyebrows and beard were about to be twisted together.


    It''s an angry rhythm.


    Lin Ming was confused, wasn''t it fine before? No matter how you change it, you can change it, my old husband is really difficult to deal with.


    I originally thought that my father-in-law''s favorability for him would reach 100% first, but now, instead of increasing, it has decreased a little.


    This made Lin Ming''s originally relaxed heart tighten up in an instant.


    "You are too."


    Beside her, Wang Xinlian also noticed the change in her old man''s expression, and immediately she couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, and urged Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming still didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw his mother-in-law covering her mouth and smiling again, she was even more confused for a while.


    Can anyone tell me what''s going on?


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    When Bei Lieguo heard that his wife actually started talking about him, he couldn''t help but raise his brows, and asked directly in dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, nothing."


    Wang Xinlian shook her head again and again, but she kept smiling, and the face of the old man next to him was twitching.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Lin Ming''s heart was lifted.


    He wanted to say something: Mom, don''t laugh anymore, I really can''t stand your tossing like this.


    Although these two old people are old, when they show their affection, no one really can stand it, and it is still the invisible affection that is noisy every day.


    This wave of dog food was sprinkled, and Lin Ming directly gave full marks.


    When he got home, Lin Ming was directly pulled to the side by his father-in-law. As for the mother and daughter Bei Xinyao and Wang Xinlian, they got into the house together to see the little guys.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Looking at the unattractive face of the old man in front of him, Lin Ming asked cautiously.


    In my heart, I was inexplicably a little flustered. The first two days were fine, and I was still saying that I had a good impression on me. Even, the favorability level rose directly to more than 90%.


    As a result, in an instant, the old man''s face turned upside down.


    The speed of this face change was comparable to flipping a book, and Lin Ming was caught off guard, and he didn''t know the exact reason.


    "Can you play chess?"


    Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming with a pair of eyes staring straight at him, wishing he would eat Lin Ming directly.


    "I know a little bit. I learned it before, but I''m not good at it."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and he was also slightly relieved. He thought he had something important to explain, and his feelings were just for playing chess.


    "Okay, come here and play a few games of chess with me. Just in time, I have something to say, and I want to talk to you alone." Bei Lieguo walked straight towards the second floor with his hands on his back.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll go out and buy a pair of chess first."


    "No need, I have it, come up."


    Bei Liguo walked in front, turned around and waved at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming nodded and followed.


    Just when the two went upstairs, Aunt Zhao had already packed up and was about to leave. After greeting Lin Ming, she left the villa with a smile.


    On the second floor, Bei Liguo went to his room to fetch chess, but Lin Ming hurriedly brewed a pot of excellent tea on the edge of the balcony.


    By the time Bei Liguo came out with a simple chess set, the aroma of tea had already begun to drift.


    When he came to the balcony, he sat down. Bei Lieguo stretched out his hand to Lin Ming. When Lin Ming saw this, he hurried forward, handed the brewed tea, and sat opposite the chessboard.


    "Who will come first?"


    Bei Liguo said solemnly, although his tone was severe, but it was not as serious as before.


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "You are an elder, you go first!"


    "Okay, let''s start one person at a time!"


    Bei Lieguo was also welcome. The three armies started a war, and the horses swept past them. Lin Ming smiled helplessly and moved up a soldier.


    that''s it.


    One big and one young, two people, one old and one young, sat on the edge and played chess.


    Bei Liguo smelled the aroma of the tea, and his mood seemed to have improved a lot. He picked up the teacup, took a sip, his brows relaxed, and then he stared at the chessboard and said, "Xiao Lin, we have also It''s good to see you as a person, but now you are not suitable to be a good father and a husband!"

 Chapter 179： Treat each other with respect

    Hearing what the old man said, Lin Ming was stunned.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but frown slightly: "Dad, what do you mean by this?"


    "You kid, you even gave me ancient texts!"


    Hearing this, Bei Lieguo also smiled, shook his head, and said, "I didn''t mean to target you, but in your current situation, you really lack a lot in this regard."


    "You are the first time to be a father, and Xinyao is also the first time to be a mother. In the process of raising children and daily life, there will inevitably be many disagreements, even contradictions. I ask you, who encounters such a situation? How will you deal with it?"


    The old **** of Bei Lieguo was there, and while drinking the tea in the teacup, he squinted his eyes slightly and enjoyed it.


    The serious, old-fashioned expression just now disappeared for a long time.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was stunned again.


    So far, there have been no conflicts or problems between him and Bei Xinyao, let alone a big estrangement, but what the old man said was the truth.


    Both became parents for the first time, and it took a year to get back together.


    In terms of time alone, the emotional foundation of the two has long since disappeared.


    And being able to be together is only by virtue of children. As for whether the spark of love has been rekindled between the two parties, it is necessary to ask their respective hearts.


    In the past, Lin Ming might have thought that he was doing it for the sake of children, but after spending time with Bei Xinyao, he was sure that Bei Xinyao was the woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with.


    However, even if this is the case, Lin Ming can''t guarantee that there will be no problems of one kind or another in the life and work of the two.


    Some problems can be ignored, but some problems have to be taken seriously.


    Just like the night rose.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Ming finally spoke slowly and said, "Dad, I can''t guarantee that Xin Yao and I will not have conflicts and problems in the future, but I can guarantee that my heart for Xin Yao is true. Yes, it''s true for children too."


    "If I really encounter problems between the two of us in the future, all I can do is not hide it."


    Bei Liguo couldn''t help but slightly raised his brows when he listened to it. No matter how he heard it, he felt that the taste was not right. When he looked at Lin Ming, his eyes suddenly became a little weird.


    This kid, shouldn''t he be a **** before?


    Thinking of this, Bei Liguo instantly became vigilant.


    I stared at Lin Ming''s eyes for a long time, and found that the other party''s eyes were extremely clear, and finally nodded slowly and said, "You are gentle, I can see this, you are very patient with people and things. What I actually want to say is Yaoyao, before that, she always took the child by herself."


    "None of us were present until the baby was born until the full moon."


    "The ups and downs of this are all being tasted by her alone. I just hope that in the future, if Yaoyao loses her temper and willful things sometimes, as a man, how much should you be responsible? Some."


    "In married life, it''s not about who wins and who loses, nor does it have to be divided into a primary and secondary position in the family."


    "What is needed between husband and wife is mutual respect, mutual understanding, understanding and trust."


    "Only in this way, two people can really go a long way, and finally go on."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded solemnly. He did not expect that the old man would have instilled such a thought in himself. However, Lin Ming had to admit that what the old man said made sense.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will do it."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo with a smile on his face.


    "Um."


    Bei Liguo looked at it and nodded slightly, with a relieved look on his face.


    Lin Ming, this baby, in his opinion, is very capable, young and capable, able to make money, and very caring for the family. It is indeed a blessing for his daughter to stay with such an excellent man.


    However, because Lin Ming is too good, he has an illusion that his daughter is not worthy of Lin Ming.


    That''s why he would talk to Lin Ming alone, in order to help his daughter gain more right to speak.


    Of course, the ultimate goal is to sincerely hope that the young couple, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, can live a happy life.


    Bei Lieguo turned his gaze back to the chessboard again, and suddenly became suspicious: "Hey, where is my cannon?"


    Lin Ming: "Didn''t it just get eaten by my car?"


    Bei Lieguo: "Where did you eat it, I just accidentally put it on the side when I was talking, it doesn''t count."


    Lin Ming: "Dad, don''t you want to repent?"


    Bei Liguo: "..."


    ...


    On the other side, after Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao, the mother and daughter, comforted the child and went to sleep, they walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Wang Xinlian also started the conversation mode with her daughter.


    However, the conversation between the mother and daughter was much more relaxed and cheerful compared to Lin Ming and Bei Lieguo, and there were even laughter from time to time.


    "Hey, daughter, to see you find your own true happiness, my mother is sincerely happy for you."


    Wang Xinlian looked at her daughter, a kind smile appeared on the corner of her face, and couldn''t help but gently stroked her daughter''s cheek with her hand.


    "Mom can see that Lin Ming is a very good child, responsible, responsible, and patient. Mom wishes you all."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her heart felt like she had been wiped with honey, and she smiled extremely happily.


    She hugged her mother directly and said with a smile, "Thank you mom."


    Wang Xinlian watched with a faint smile on her lips, then took a deep breath and continued: "However, with Lin Ming, sometimes you still need to change your temper."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at her mother, suddenly a little confused.


    "You, and your dad''s temper are just carved out of the same mold, aren''t they? You don''t say anything in your heart, and you like to think wildly in your mind."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Listening to her mother''s words, Bei Xinyao didn''t know what to say for a while, because the problems her mother said did exist in her.


    "Daughter, you have to know that no one has roundworms in their stomachs. Xiao Lin is a very patient child. He may feel nothing after one or two times, but if there are too many times, no one will know what you are thinking about. You will feel impatient, and even feel that there is a problem with your relationship."


    "So, if you have something, you must say it, and you can''t keep it in your heart; what two people need to live together is mutual understanding and understanding."


    "Everyone''s personality is different, what is needed is to slowly run in and understand each other, understand?"


    Bei Xinyao listened very seriously and nodded heavily: "I see, Mom!"

 Chapter 180： Two billion expired

    "Yaoyao, there is one more thing to tell you."


    Wang Xinlian looked calm, as if she was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at her mother like this, but her expression was slightly stunned. How could she not understand her mother? .


    "Your dad and I are going to go back tomorrow. We also need to do our part in all aspects of your wedding preparations. Prepare as soon as possible."


    The smile on Wang Xinlian''s face was light, and her eyes were full of doting and softness when she looked at her daughter.


    Being able to see your children happy should be the simplest and most sincere feeling of being a parent in the world.


    satisfy.


    Really satisfied.


    "Going back tomorrow? Mom, can''t you stay for a few more days?" Bei Xinyao couldn''t help frowning slightly when she heard her mother say that she was going to go home. feel bad.


    My parents have only been here for two days, and they have to rush back again.


    Speaking out, outsiders would probably think it was their cruelty as children, rushing their parents and elders to leave.


    "Hey, I actually want to stay for a few more days. After all, I still want to take my grandson well. However, you know your father''s temper, he''s too stubborn, and you want to go back as soon as possible for your children. Good publicity for the couple."


    "I think he''s doing it for your own good too, so I agreed. Besides, it''s the Mid-Autumn Festival in two days, so you can come back too."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and pinched the time. Indeed, there are still four days left before the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    After a little silence, he nodded and said, "Well, we''ll be back during the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    ...


    After half an hour, the mother and daughter''s meals were almost ready.


    Bei Xinyao came upstairs to call for the two of them to eat.


    As soon as they got upstairs, they heard the sound of arguing between the two.


    Lin Ming: "Dad, how can you walk like an elephant with your horse pinned to your legs?"


    Bei Liguo: "I just read it wrong, I just moved it back."


    Lin Ming: "No matter how fat this horse eats, it can''t turn into an elephant."


    Bei Liguo: "I said it, I just read it wrong..."


    Lin Ming: "You''re going to regret it again."


    Bei Liguo: "This one doesn''t count."


    Bei Xinyao was standing in the corner, listening to the conversation between the two, she couldn''t help sticking out her little head, and looked at her secretly.


    As a result, he saw the helpless look on his husband Lin Ming''s face.


    and.


    His father''s face was flushed with urgency.


    "Dad, Lin Ming, it''s time to eat!"


    Bei Xinyao stood up and saw how her father was deflated in Lin Ming''s hands, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    When Bei Liguo saw his daughter approaching, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he took the opportunity to directly withdraw and leave: "Let''s go, have dinner, come back after dinner."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming looked at his wife and shrugged helplessly, saying that he had nothing to do with this old husband.


    Anyway, I just don''t want to admit defeat.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao first went back to the room, glanced at the seven little guys, and found that only Dabao woke up, and was babbling and shouting.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao hurried up and picked up Dabao.


    "Daughter-in-law, why don''t you go eat first. During this time, the children are about to wake up. I''ll take care of them. You can change me after you finish eating."


    Bei Xinyao listened, shook her head in a daze, and said, "No, you go, I''ll see the child."


    "If you want to go, you can go. Now the seven little guys in the family are the first, and you are the second. If you are starving, these seven boys will not fight for me?"


    "Puchi..."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but laugh.


    When she raised her head and looked at Lin Ming, her eyes were full of tenderness and dependence. She grabbed the corners of Lin Ming''s clothes with both hands, stood on tiptoes, and then pressed her seductive red lips to Lin Ming''s cheeks. .


    "Okay, thank you, husband, then I''ll go and eat, and I''ll come up when I''m done."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and then took Dabao from Bei Xinyao.


    After Bei Xinyao left, Lin Ming remembered what his father-in-law had said to him before, and wanted him to be as tolerant and generous as possible to Bei Xinyao in the future.


    However, Lin Ming knew that since his daughter-in-law had been with him for so long, he had never shown anything that disgusted him at all.


    What he thought was whether he wanted to tell Bei Xinyao about Ye Rose.


    After all, he really doesn''t have anything to do with Ye Rose anymore, but Lin Ming is afraid that Bei Xinyao will be angry when she finds out, and she is still sullenly angry and unhappy alone.


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: The 2 billion funds of the host''s temporary system account have expired, and the balance has been transferred to the host''s bank card by itself. Please pay attention to the host to check."


    Just when Lin Ming was hesitating whether to find a suitable opportunity to explain Ye Rose''s affairs to Bei Xinyao, the system''s voice sounded in his mind again.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming came back to his senses.


    The 2 billion is the reward from his lottery draw. Originally, he had been putting it in the system account before, the purpose was to help his father pay off his debts.


    And the balance of his own body has more than one hundred million is enough.


    However, because of two investments, Lin Ming now has only more than 10 million in savings.


    Looking at the 2 billion now, Lin Ming hesitated for a while.


    "The system account is only a temporary account. Let''s just pay it back directly. An extra 100 million should be enough for backup." Lin Ming thought about it, and planned to go to the debt department tomorrow to make up the bill.


    Because it involves hundreds of billions of debt, and there are many debtors, the government department directly took over this account.


    All Lin Ming needs to do is to return the account to the government department responsible for this account and write it off.


    When all the debts of 100 billion are eliminated, then his father''s time in prison will be over.


    Holding the big treasure in his arms, as a result, before the other six little guys woke up, Bei Xinyao walked up and let Lin Ming go down to eat.


    "Husband, go, I''ll bring the child."


    With a happy smile on her face, Bei Xinyao took Dabao in her hands. At this time, Dabao was being amused by Lin Ming and laughed heartily. Her bun-like round face was chubby, and she giggled for a while. Yes, she looks cute.


    "By the way, husband, my parents are going back tomorrow. I want to keep them there for a few more days, but my words don''t work. Can you help me?"


    Bei Xinyao hugged Dabao, rested her head in Lin Ming''s arms again, and spoke to Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly. He also wanted to stay, but he couldn''t.

 Chapter 181： where do i sleep tonight

    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t finish speaking for a long time, Bei Xinyao was also stunned, her head left Lin Ming''s chest, her beautiful eyes flashed with doubt, she stared at Lin Ming and asked, "Husband, why don''t you speak? "


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly: "I want to stay too, but I have stayed before..."


    Lin Ming told what happened in the afternoon, and it was precisely because he couldn''t keep it that he took the second old man to the ''Palace'' for a long time.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s okay, daughter-in-law, isn''t it the Mid-Autumn Festival soon, just in time, we can go back to our hometown during the holidays to see our parents."


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao and felt relieved.


    "Well, Mom also told me, let''s go back to our hometown to celebrate the festival." Bei Xinyao also nodded and said.


    "Okay, let''s go and eat."


    Lin Ming nodded, didn''t say anything more, and went downstairs to eat directly. At this time, the two elders had not started eating, obviously waiting for Lin Ming to be with him.


    Lin Ming looked at it and was stunned.


    The second old man didn''t eat it, and the food on the table obviously didn''t look like he had moved his chopsticks.


    Doesn''t this mean that his own daughter-in-law is specially packaged to eat?


    Thinking that his daughter-in-law was unwilling to use chopsticks alone for himself and the second elder, with a small bowl beside him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    No wonder.


    He felt that Bei Xinyao was eating much faster than usual today.


    Under the greeting of the second old man, Lin Ming began to have dinner with the second old man.


    At the dinner table, the two old men also chatted happily with Lin Ming. After the dinner, Lin Ming was called by Bei Liguo to continue the war.


    And Wang Xinlian went to the bedroom and brought seven little babies with her daughter.


    Lin Ming and Bei Liguo, the old man, fought for seven or eight rounds all the way, but the result of each round ended in a disastrous defeat for the old man.


    Even, until it was time to go to sleep, the old man kept relying on him and insisted on pulling Lin Ming for another round.


    Looking at the obviously dissatisfied expression on the old man''s face, Lin Ming was also extremely depressed.


    It seems that proper water release is necessary.


    "Old guy, don''t you check what time is it? Are you still going? Do you want to leave tomorrow?"


    Just when the two had just set up the game again, Wang Xinlian came over, staring at Bei Lieguo angrily and shouting.


    An impatient expression appeared on Bei Liguo''s face, he waved his hand, and said, "Okay, I see, I''ll go to sleep after this one."


    "When you play chess, you only know how to play chess every day. If you don''t play chess or drink tea and fight, you don''t care about anything at home. I think you really think of yourself as an old man."


    Wang Xinlian looked at it, but was dissatisfied, and at this moment she nag directly.


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled helplessly. He looked at Wang Xinlian and said, "Mom, it''s alright, I''ll accompany Dad to the last game, and I''ll go to sleep after the game."


    Seeing Lin Ming speak, Wang Xinlian didn''t have much to say.


    He just glared at Bei Lieguo with stunned eyes, then turned and left.


    "Dad, it''s my turn to go out first."


    As a result, the final battle began, and Lin Ming knew that if he didn''t put some water in this fight, Bei Liguo would probably force himself to play another round.


    no way.


    In order to save the father-in-law''s face, water must also be released.


    The two of them fought back and forth on the battlefield, and it was dark and dark for a while. In the end, both sides only had the last three pawns left.


    This is the one that Bei Liguo has performed exceptionally since so many times.


    "Haha... You have no way to escape this time, let''s see if I don''t kill you!"


    "General!"


    In the end, Lin Ming''s three armies were defeated.


    Bei Liguo was in a good mood and shouted, "Okay, let''s go, go back to sleep, otherwise, the old lady will keep nagging."


    With that said, Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile: "I wanted to win your game, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. It took me a lot of effort to take you down. Your kid is good at chess. Well done."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly: "I have learned from the master before."


    The necessary bragging is still necessary, otherwise, where will the face of the old man be put?


    really.


    As soon as he heard Lin Ming say this, Bei Lieguo suddenly realized, and said, "No wonder, I said that your chess skills are so terrifying."


    ...


    Back in the house, Lin Ming saw that the seven little guys were already sleeping peacefully on the bed. Beside him, his daughter-in-law was sitting by the bed, taking good care of the seven little guys.


    "It''s over?"


    Seeing Lin Ming returning to the house, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, walked over, then sat beside Bei Xinyao, hugged him, and said helplessly, "Dad''s temper really makes me exhausted, if it wasn''t for me on purpose. I lost to him in the last one, I guess I don¡¯t have to sleep tonight, it will go straight to dawn.¡±


    "Puchi..."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    "You are actually being serious with my dad. He is always a stubborn temper, and he believes in his heart that if he wants to beat you, he will definitely keep going."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming laughed helplessly.


    In the end, he stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly on Bei Xinyao''s head, and said, "Aren''t you the same? I said where did you learn your aloof character, and daring is inherited from here."


    "As long as something is determined, even if it is already doomed, the result will be carried out to the end, and if you don''t get a response, you will just throw your face away, and even ignore it."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she was slightly taken aback and said, "Where do I have it."


    "Don''t tell me yet? Isn''t that what you were like when you told me about the child?" Lin Ming laughed.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao pouted, feeling that she was innocent.


    He said in a low voice, "That''s different, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s definitely not the same."


    Lin Ming nodded heavily, then lowered his head, tilted his head, approached Bei Xinyao''s face, and said softly, "Daughter-in-law, where will I sleep tonight?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face blushed slightly.


    She didn''t know what Lin Ming meant. When she became a little shy, her pretty face blushed slightly and said, "Go back to your own room and sleep."


    "Isn''t this my own house?"


    Bei Xinyao clenched her teeth, feeling extremely uneasy in her heart, and said hurriedly, "No, it''s your own bedroom, the room next to it, and also, isn''t the children''s bed not ready yet?"


    "I mean, don''t give me a chance until the kids'' cots arrive."


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, but in the end he was not reconciled. Looking at the beauty in front of him, he said softly, "Daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful."


    After speaking, he directly kissed the attractive red lips in front of him.

 Chapter 182： my son-in-law Lin Ming

    Silent all night.


    After some intimacy and crookedness, Lin Ming was kicked out again.


    The next morning, Lin Ming got up early as usual, and after making breakfast, he went out to practice Wu Qin Xi.


    This time, Lin Ming insisted on the action of the white ape ascending to the sky for a full twenty minutes.


    After returning to the room and washing his body, Lin Ming saw that the second old man had already gotten up and packed his things.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also hurriedly sent the calligraphy, paintings, tea, and some small decorations that the old man liked, all of which were collectible.


    Seeing that Lin Ming brought these things over, Bei Lieguo couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and the happy expression was written on his face.


    beside.


    Wang Xinlian saw that her man was so thick-skinned, and scolded angrily: "Even my son-in-law''s things are taken, are you embarrassed?"


    Bei Liguo listened, but said righteously: "My son-in-law gave it to me, why not?"


    Lin Ming watched the two elders quarrel as usual, and smiled helplessly, and said, "Mom, it''s useless to keep these things in the house, why don''t you give them to Dad."


    "Listen! Xiaolin said so, why are you so lenient?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s opening, Bei Liguo immediately climbed up the pole.


    Looking at it, Wang Xinlian couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at Bei Lieguo and scolded, "You are just thick-skinned."


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: The child''s grandfather Bei Lieguo''s favorability towards the host has increased to 100%, please pay attention to the host!"


    "I hope the host will continue to work hard, complete the favorability task issued by the system as soon as possible, and reach the pinnacle of my dad''s life."


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang in Lin Ming''s mind.


    Lin Ming was immediately startled: his favorability level reached 100%!


    This old man is too fierce.


    The expression on his face remained the same, but Lin Ming felt a burst of excitement in his heart, as if there was a small paw tickling inside.


    "Dad, Mom, have you packed everything? Is there anything else you haven''t taken?"


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao also came out of the house, had already changed into a suit, and asked the second old man.


    "It''s already cleaned up." Wang Xinlian looked at her daughter and smiled.


    "Mom and dad, wouldn''t it be good for you to stay for a few more days?" Lin Ming looked at the second old man and wanted to keep him again, and said, "Anyway, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days, and then we will go back together."


    "No, I''ve already told my old buddy that I can''t change my mind."


    Bei Lieguo listened, but shook his head and refused, with a firm tone.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao looked helpless for a while.


    The old man''s temper is really useless for anyone to speak.


    ¡­


    After the family had breakfast, Aunt Zhao arrived early.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao drove the car to send the second old man away.


    However, the two did not directly send the second old man to the station. According to the old man''s intention, they first sent the second old man to the old man of the old man.


    Forty minutes later, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao sent the second old man to the banks of the Rhine.


    A jeep car is parked on the side.


    "That''s the car."


    When he saw the jeep car, the old man shouted, and then Lin Ming saw a middle-aged man in his fifties walking out of the car. It exudes an air of sophistication and power.


    Even though he was nearly fifty years old, from his steady pace, Lin Ming could still tell that the old man in front of him was definitely a soldier.


    For soldiers, Lin Ming admired them from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if he was incomparably playful in the past, as long as he met a soldier or someone who had returned from the army, he would give the other side face, or even give him concessions.


    Because in the past, he was in contact with many circles and learned a lot of things.


    Therefore, he knew that today''s comfortable living environment was obtained by those soldiers who were still fighting and fighting outside.


    The seemingly peaceful era only exists in China, but other countries are constantly at war, and it is such a group of soldiers who are willing to die at the border to defend the country''s territory. A peaceful place.


    "Old Bei! Here!"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    The man in the Zhongshan suit waved and shouted at Bei Lieguo, who also stepped forward, and then the two hugged each other heavily, laughing loudly.


    "Uncle Long!"


    Bei Xinyao came to the side and shouted directly after seeing this person.


    "Yaoyao! Big niece, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The man called Uncle Long looked over, and when he saw Bei Xinyao, a knowing smile appeared on his face.


    Bei Xinyao also smiled coquettishly and said, "I just listened to my dad talking about the old man. I really didn''t expect it to be you, Uncle Long! No wonder my dad refused to stay for a few more days."


    "Haha... In this way, I am indirectly destroying the emotional connection between your father and daughter. The eldest niece is blaming me!"


    "Uncle Long, don''t joke with me, you know I don''t mean that." Bei Xinyao''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she said a little embarrassedly.


    "Haha... The eldest niece is still as shy as ever."


    The middle-aged man laughed, and then his eyes fell on Lin Ming, "This is?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming immediately followed Bei Xinyao and shouted, "Hello, Uncle Long."


    "Uncle Long, this is Lin Ming, my husband!"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she hurriedly stood up, then hugged Lin Ming''s arm and introduced it actively.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law took the initiative to show his affection to him in front of an outsider, and sat down to introduce him, with a proud expression on his face, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    It seems that the relationship between this Uncle Long and the Bei family should not be easy.


    It should be in the category of walking very close.


    After all, whether it is from the attitude of the father-in-law Bei Lieguo or the enthusiastic attitude of his daughter-in-law Bei Xinyao towards the man in front of him, Lin Ming can see that the family is genuinely happy.


    "Oh? So, it''s my niece-in-law! Oh, someone has taken my niece away. You guys, you don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    "Uncle Long, where is someone like you? It seems like I can''t get married."


    When Bei Xinyao listened, she pouted in dissatisfaction and spoke arrogantly.


    Afterwards, Bei Lieguo made an introduction: "Lin Ming, this is my friend, Long Zhanguo! You can just call Xinyao Uncle Long. Our family and Laolong''s family can be regarded as two families in life and death."


    "Lao Long, this is the person I told you to help, my son-in-law, Lin Ming."

 Chapter 183： be happy

    "Oh? It was your son-in-law who helped you! You really are young and promising!"


    Long Zhanguo''s eyes lit up when he heard it, but when he looked at Lin Ming, there was a little more approval in his eyes.


    "Xiao Lin, I don''t know how to thank you for your help this time. I''ll take care of you another day. I''ll treat you personally. No, I''ll treat your family to a good meal. What do you think? Sample?"


    Bei Lieguo listened, but laughed loudly: "That''s right, the two of us haven''t sat down and chatted together for a long time."


    Seeing that his father-in-law had agreed, what could Lin Ming say.


    He just said with a smile, "It''s my honor to be able to help Uncle Long."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Long Zhanguo couldn''t help but nod his head again and again, and the expression of approval in his eyes became more intense.


    Young people, with a very stable mentality, have no sense of accomplishment and pride because of helping, and they are not arrogant or impetuous, which is really good.


    Bei Lieguo and Long Zhanguo were chatting on the side, and Lin Ming took this opportunity to call Zhang He.


    "Brother Ming!"


    The phone was quickly connected, and Zhang He''s voice came from inside.


    "You put that batch of goods there, we''ll come and pick it up now." Lin Ming said directly, straight to the point.


    "In the warehouse on my side, I will send you the address."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming received the address from Zhang He.


    After a long chat between the two old friends who had not seen each other for a long time, a few people drove towards this address in a car.


    On the Long Warring States side, there were two large trucks specially following them, all of which were ready to come and pick up the goods.


    And Bei Liguo, because he was chatting happily with his old friend, so he abandoned Lin Ming''s car and got into his old friend''s car.


    The two continued to chat while they were on the road.


    While driving the car, Long Zhanguo said to Bei Lieguo, "Old Bei, your son-in-law is fine. You helped me with such a big thing. This time, I really want to thank you."


    Bei Lieguo listened, but he was very proud in his heart, but his face did not show the slightest smug look, he just said with a faint smile: "Between the two of us, there is no need to say this."


    "However, my son-in-law is really good. I agree with this very much."


    Long Warring States: "Haha..."


    "Old man, I can see that although your son-in-law is young, he is calm, not arrogant or impetuous. You are indeed looking for the right person when you hand over your eldest niece to such a young man."


    "Now, you and your siblings can also enjoy peace of mind."


    Bei Lieguo: "Haha... Then I''ll borrow your auspicious words."


    The two chatted all the way, and the car had already arrived at a suburban warehouse. This is a warehouse with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. The warehouse is divided into four large warehouses. The road facilities and greening inside add radiance and beauty to each other. Very structured.


    Although it is a warehouse, it looks more like a complete small factory.


    This is the warehouse under Zhang He''s name.


    When everyone arrived at the gate, there was already a handsome and energetic young man standing beside the warehouse.


    It''s Zhang He.


    When he saw Zhang He, the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, he drove the car over, parked in front of this kid, opened the door and walked down.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "brother!"


    When the two met, just like the father-in-law Bei Lieguo and Long Warring States, they came directly into a big bear hug.


    Behind him, Bei Liguo and his party also followed.


    "Dad, Mom, Uncle Long, this is my brother, Zhang He. This time, he helped to get the goods back." Lin Ming watched a few people follow him, and also made an introduction directly.


    "Hello, uncle and auntie, my name is Zhang He! I''m Brother Ming''s good brother."


    Saying that, Zhang He looked at Bei Xinyao again, greeted alone, and said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Bei Lieguo and the others looked at him, nodded slightly and smiled, and bowed back: "Hello."


    Long Zhanguo looked at Zhang He, but his heart was slightly taken aback.


    Zhang?


    Could this have something to do with the Zhang family in the magic capital?


    However, he still didn''t ask, looked at Zhang He, just nodded and smiled: "Brother Zhang He, thank you this time."


    Hearing Long Zhanguo''s polite words, Zhang He was also taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled: "Uncle, you are an elder, just call me Xiao Zhang, you don''t have to be so sensible."


    Hearing the words, Long Zhanguo just smiled lightly, but he did not respond.


    Bei Liguo and his wife looked at each other and looked at each other, but they nodded again and again in their hearts. This little Zhang is very polite and very nice.


    It seems that these friends made by his son-in-law are also very powerful.


    Not bad.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: The child''s grandmother Wang Xinlian''s favorability to the host has increased to 96, please pay attention to the host."


    Nani! ?


    Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed.


    He never imagined that under such circumstances, his mother-in-law''s favorability towards him would increase a lot.


    Now, it is only one or two steps away from completing the favorability task.


    In my heart, there was already some anticipation and excitement.


    "Uncle, please come in here with me to pick up the goods."


    Zhang He led the way, Lin Ming and the others followed, and finally two large trucks drove in.


    finally.


    Everyone came to the first warehouse, and the warehouse door opened, revealing a mountain of express goods.


    Looking at the goods, Zhang He said: "When this batch of goods is coming back, I lost a part of it. However, the other party has already compensated for the loss. In this card, the compensation is 2 million."


    Looking at Zhang He taking out his bank card, Long Zhanguo shook his head again and again and said, "No no, I can''t take this money, I''m already satisfied to be able to get back this batch of goods, and you have helped us so much. Busy, take this money as my little thought, you must accept it."


    When Zhang He heard the words, he smiled helplessly, but he still refused decisively: "Uncle, no need, brother Ming and I are very good brothers, and when brother Ming speaks to me, I am naturally obliged to take back the money. go."


    Looking at Zhang He''s unwillingness to accept it, Long Zhanguo hesitated for a while, "This..."


    Bei Liguo watched from the side, how could he not know what his old friend was thinking.


    This was because he didn''t want to owe favors, and he wanted to win over and befriend the young man named Zhang He in front of him, and he immediately gave Lin Ming a wink.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "Since Uncle Long doesn''t accept it, then you can stay."


    Seeing Lin Ming speak, Zhang He could only agree, "Alright then, I''ll take the money."

 Chapter 184： kissing face

    In nearly half an hour, all the goods in a warehouse were assembled.


    "My niece-in-law and President Zhang, thank you very much this time."


    The two trucks had already started to leave slowly. Long Zhanguo stood in front of several people, thanking Lin Ming and Zhang He for a while, showing great courtesy.


    From beginning to end, Long Warring States maintained a sense of awe for Zhang He''s title.


    Looking at this, the two probably knew it, and the other party probably knew Zhang He''s true identity.


    Bei Lieguo looked at his daughter and Lin Ming, and said, "Yaoyao, Xiaolin, let''s go too."


    Bei Xinyao: "Mom and Dad, pay attention to safety!"


    Wang Xinlian: "You two are fine together, remember to come back when the Mid-Autumn Festival is over."


    Lin Ming: "Mom, we know that the Mid-Autumn Festival will definitely come back. You guys should slow down along the way and pay attention to safety."


    After saying goodbye to a few people, the two elders also got into the car with Long Zhanguo, and then drove the car away from here, leaving only Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao, and Zhang He.


    The originally lively atmosphere suddenly became a little deserted at this moment.


    Bei Xinyao is most prone to sadness, and she is not in a good mood at this time, and she is a little lonely.


    Her parents have only been here for two or three days, and her buttocks are still hot, and she hasn''t had a good time. She has just resolved the conflict in her heart with her father, and the two are still in a warm stage.


    As a result, the second elder went back while she hadn''t recovered.


    As a child, it is impossible to say that the heart is not uncomfortable.


    Lin Ming could see Bei Xinyao''s discomfort, and walked over directly, then stretched out his right hand, hugged Bei Xinyao''s arm, and comforted: "Okay, wife, don''t be sad, we don''t still have the Mid-Autumn Festival. Do you want to go back?"


    "I, I just felt that something was suddenly missing in my heart, but I couldn''t say it, and I was very depressed."


    There was a trace of grievance on Bei Xinyao''s face, her small head resting on Lin Ming''s shoulder, and she couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    The parents have only been here for a few days, but they turned around and left. As a child, it was somewhat unacceptable in their hearts.


    after all.


    The parents dragged themselves so big, but they didn''t enjoy the happiness at all. Before that, they were worried about her daughter all day long.


    In Bei Xinyao''s heart, she felt a little ashamed of her parents.


    So it will be.


    "Brother Ming, sister-in-law, since you''re here, let''s stay for lunch at noon." Zhang He looked at the two of them and said enthusiastically.


    "No, I have to rush to work."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she shook her head and refused. Now she is more than an hour late for work.


    Recently, I have taken over a big case, so I have more busy time.


    Fortunately, she is the second-in-command of the company, which is not bad. Except for boost, no one dares to speak of her.


    However, this does not mean that she can always use power for personal gain.


    Bei Xinyao is a woman who pays great attention to her reputation. She naturally does not want some people to say that she is not doing well when she is working.


    "Another day, anyway, whenever we want to get together, we can do it at any time."


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang He and said with a faint smile, today, he needs to pay off part of his debt.


    This is not an easy job, and the procedures will be very troublesome. However, because the amount involved is relatively large, there are usually special channels.


    "Okay, then we''ll meet again another day."


    Seeing that both of them refused, Zhang He could only helplessly agree.


    Ah shit.


    Is it so hard to invite the two of you to dinner?


    Too disrespectful.


    Without staying too much, Lin Ming drove Bei Xinyao towards the law firm in his car.


    While in the car, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    A note called Lin Youmei''s phone number came in.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming picked it up directly: "Hello?"


    "Brother Lin?"


    As soon as the call was connected, a woman''s graceful voice came from the phone. She was also a woman, and Bei Xinyao, who was sitting beside her, listened, and she pricked up her ears. There was no surprise on the surface, and she began to listen carefully. stand up.


    Brother Lin?


    A woman calls her man Brother Lin?


    Um.


    It doesn''t seem to be able to hear anything, it''s just a simple name.


    "It''s me, what''s the matter? Is the crib ready?" Lin Ming said, bringing the topic directly to the child''s bed.


    "Yes, the headquarter has already designed it. Now we need to communicate with you about the details. We need to determine direct production here."


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Ming nodded, and while driving the car, he communicated the details with Lin Youmei on the phone.


    When Bei Xinyao heard the crib, her pretty face couldn''t help but froze for a moment, feeling extremely embarrassed in her heart.


    really.


    The content of the conversation between the two was all about baby cribs, details of partitions, materials, design corners, and so on.


    After negotiating for about five minutes, all the details were finally finalized.


    Lin Ming asked Lin Youmei to hurry up and produce, and they readily agreed.


    When he said this, Lin Ming deliberately glanced at the woman sitting beside him, only to see that Bei Xinyao''s eyes that were looking at him immediately retracted.


    A blush appeared on his cheeks.


    "Daughter-in-law, the matter of the children''s beds has been settled. It is estimated that it will arrive in the next two days, hehe..."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s smirk, Bei Xinyao''s face turned even redder.


    In the end, I couldn''t help but snorted: "I''ll be there when I arrive. Now the children can finally sleep peacefully, so that I won''t be worried in the middle of the night."


    "Cough, daughter-in-law, are we talking about this?" Lin Ming coughed twice.


    "It''s not this thing, what is it?" Bei Xinyao hummed, but she didn''t dare to look at Lin Ming, and pretended not to know.


    "Of course I''m talking about something between the two of us." Lin Ming said righteously.


    "We, what else is there?"


    "Are you going to pretend you don''t know?"


    Lin Ming turned to look at Bei Xinyao, and found that this little woman was blushing and her neck was blushing everywhere. Looking at the shy look of the other party, Lin Ming only felt that his heart was about to be melted into.


    The cute and pitiful appearance of the children is definitely inherited from this mother.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Bei Xinyao looked a little flustered, and her heart was even more uneasy, and at this time, the car had stopped.


    Fortunately, the peak period for work has passed, so the road is not congested, and I have arrived at the law firm in less than 20 minutes.


    Lin Ming''s head also suddenly approached Bei Xinyao with a kissing expression on his face.

 Chapter 185： nineteen years

    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Lin Ming being so active, Bei Xinyao''s heart trembled. Although she knew that this was a habit and tacit understanding between the two, she still pretended not to know.


    Every moment with this man is like a new love.


    Give her a very new, fresh feeling.


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" Lin Ming looked at the shy look of the other party, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "I, I''m here, I''m going to work."


    Bei Xinyao raised her apricot-like eyes, and quietly glanced at the man in front of her. The bright and flickering eyes of the other party made her lose her mind for a while, and a blush appeared on her pretty face again.


    Saying that, she wanted to open the car door and leave.


    No matter how Lin Ming could make her wish, he stretched out his hand directly, wrapped his arms around the other''s waist, and then pulled it back.


    Bei Xinyao''s center of gravity was unsteady, and she made a coquettish sound from her mouth, and fell directly into Lin Ming''s arms, with her head lying on Lin Ming''s lap.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and stuck out his head directly. The two were on top and the other on the bottom, standing upside down with their eyes facing each other.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao made a coquettish humming sound, because at this time, Lin Ming''s lips had already been kissed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a few minutes, the two slowly separated.


    As for Bei Xinyao, her pretty face was already extremely red, and the small faces on both sides were like red apples. Her proud chest was constantly heaving, and her eyes like autumn waves were looking at her with affection. of this man.


    "Daughter-in-law, aren''t you going to work?"


    Lin Ming pulled back, leaned on the seat, rested his chin, and admired the woman in front of him.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao woke up suddenly, got up in a hurry, and then scolded Lin Ming while arranging her clothes: "It''s all your fault, hum, don''t let you send me away in the future."


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s cute appearance, Lin Ming''s face also showed a smug smile.


    At this time, he immediately begged for mercy and confessed his counsel: "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong, go to work quickly, but you look so good-looking."


    "You... hum, I''m ignoring you."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao was ashamed and angrily left, slammed the car door and walked away.


    Lin Ming looked at the back of Bei Xinyao leaving, and the smile on his face continued, as if he was smiling happily every day because he was with Bei Xinyao.


    After the other party entered the office, his back disappeared, and Lin Ming started the car and left.


    Today, 1.9 billion is to be returned to a government-supervised account to wipe out his father''s debt.


    original.


    The company has already gone bankrupt, and the relevant government departments have already taken over it, and the assets have been mortgaged to repay the debt. According to legal procedures, the rest can be completely exempted from payment.


    However, Lin Ming''s father is still in prison.


    This also changed in disguise, using these hundreds of billions of debts to redeem his father''s free body.


    Therefore, this money can be said not to be used to repay debts, but to buy freedom.


    Forty minutes later, Lin Ming came to the relevant department responsible for corporate liabilities. After stopping the car, Lin Ming walked in with his bank card.


    Filling out the form, qualification verification, background investigation of the person in charge of the company, legal person, etc., as well as the current situation of Lin Ming''s father Lin Youtian, etc., the whole process has been completed, and it has been two hours later.


    After finishing the process, Lin Ming was led into an office by himself.


    Inside the office, a middle-aged man with glasses was sitting inside. He was the director of the office in charge of the company''s debts, and he was holding a list in his hand.


    To be precise, it was the debt situation of Lin Ming''s father''s previous company.


    "Director Huang, Lin Ming brought it here."


    After the leader walked in, he shouted to the middle-aged man in the office, and then left.


    "Director Huang."


    Lin Ming walked in and said hello to the person in front of him.


    Director Huang nodded lightly when he heard the words, and explained the situation: "Lin Ming, you should know that after your father''s company went bankrupt, the government has taken over, and the government has made up for the full amount of the debt. Now, you There is absolutely no need to repay the money again.¡±


    "I understand what Director Huang means, but I can''t watch my father still in prison." Lin Ming smiled lightly and spoke naturally, leaving aside the topic of the company''s research and development of patented technology. .


    Because, he knows, after the government department took over, the research on this patented biotechnology has not stopped, on the contrary, it is still going on.


    This is also the reason why the government will take the initiative to help repay the debt.


    The main reason is that the impact of this biotechnology is indeed too great.


    In order to prevent people from making troubles in the future, the government decided to pay for it out of its own pocket. However, it is a pity that Lin Ming''s father was eventually imprisoned because he was unable to repay the huge debt of 100 billion.


    "Okay, I see, how much do you have to prepare this time?" Director Huang put down the documents in his hand, looked at Lin Ming, and asked.


    "1.9 billion!"


    Lin Ming said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Director Huang''s brows in front of him couldn''t help but jump fiercely, and his heart was even more startled.


    You must know that in order to solve the debt problem of Lin Ming''s father''s company, the Modu government specifically applied for funding from the state to solve it.


    After all, that is a huge debt of hundreds of billions, not a small number.


    And now.


    Lin Ming directly took out 1.9 billion at a time. Although there is a big gap compared with 100 billion, in such a short period of time, just over a year after the company was declared bankrupt, Lin Ming took out 19. 100 million.


    This naturally shocked him.


    Lin Youtian''s business talent was once popular in the magic capital. Because he actively participated in and cooperated with the relevant work of government departments, many employees of relevant government departments knew Lin Youtian well.


    Could it be that his son is also such a business genius?


    In just one year, it made 1.9 billion.


    But why didn''t he hear the slightest bellow?


    Despite the doubts in his heart, Director Huang still sent the account of the government''s special collection to Lin Ming, and then, under the joint supervision of the two, Lin Ming transferred 1.9 billion to the relevant account.


    "Director Huang, where is my father?"


    Lin Ming looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and didn''t say much, but the meaning was obvious.


    "There will be a buffer time here, but it won''t be too long, only one or two hours. There will be specific announcements at that time. You will know by paying attention to the announcement on the official website."


    "Ah That''s good."


    Lin Ming nodded, and then left after having a few words with Director Huang in front of him.


    If nothing else, his father can reduce his sentence by at least 19 years after this.

 Chapter 186： The Four Treasures and Lin Ming

    Lin Ming left and drove back home.


    at the same time.


    On the side of the Military Engineering Prison, an order was directly issued: "Lin Youtian gets a 19-year commutation of his sentence."


    An official website announcement was also issued at the same time.


    The reason is also written very clearly, which probably means: the original Lin Youtian was unable to repay the huge debt of 100 billion and was sentenced to life imprisonment for a thousand years. Sentenced to 19 years.


    at this time.


    A middle-aged man in a prison uniform was sitting on the stone steps next to the prison. The middle-aged man had sharp edges and corners, his cheeks were full of outlines, and he was very handsome.


    If you look closely, you will find that the face of this middle-aged man is eight-point similar to that of Lin Ming.


    However, the difference is that the middle-aged man''s eyebrows are more calm and sophisticated.


    In front of the middle-aged man, there were two rows of burly men standing there. Judging from this posture, it was obvious that they were protecting the middle-aged man.


    "Wula..."


    At this moment, a prison siren suddenly sounded, everyone was shocked, and then a voice shouted from the loudspeaker: "Lin Youtian gets a 19-year commutation of his sentence."


    After speaking, there were no more unnecessary voices. It seemed that the person behind him had left after speaking.


    However.


    The sound of this voice caused a huge commotion on the windy square, and the crowd roared.


    As for this master, the middle-aged man Lin Youtian couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    But soon, he realized that someone was paying the bill for him outside.


    And, this time at least 1.9 billion.


    Lin Youtian frowned slightly. He couldn''t think of any of his former friends who were willing to stand up to help him. Moreover, there were even fewer people who could give out 1.9 billion at one time.


    The only thing that made him feel possible was his younger brother Lin Youcai.


    What Lin Youtian didn''t know was that the person who helped him to pay back 1.9 billion this time was none other than his own son, the one he rejected and did not want to meet.


    Of course.


    Lin Youtian had never thought about this.


    After all, in the past, Lin Ming, in addition to loafing around all day, was lazy, and made trouble for him outside. Now Lin Ming suddenly spent 1.9 billion to pay off the debt for him. The contrast is so big that it is really difficult believe.


    ...


    Lin Ming, who returned to the villa, went back to the house to take care of the seven little guys.


    Aunt Zhao was standing by the side, just changing the diapers for the seven little guys one by one, and was about to take them out and throw them away.


    Seeing Lin Ming coming back, he said hello, and then walked out with a bag containing diapers. Lin Ming stepped forward and looked at the seven little guys wearing cute little padded jackets, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. .


    As the season gradually turns colder in autumn, the little ones need to pay attention to keeping warm.


    big bed.


    The seven little guys are huddled together, and it seems that they are a little cold.


    The performance of Sibao Linqin is particularly obvious. At this time, a pair of small hands and feet are exposed, and there is no time to put on the little baby. As a result, in such a short time, the little guy has already started to runny nose. .


    Lying on the bed, his small mouth was constantly chirping and chirping, as if he was tasting some delicacy in the world.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurried forward, hugged the Four Treasures, then took out the toilet paper to wipe off the little guy''s nose, took out the little socks, and laid the little guy on the bed for the little guy to put on.


    In the end, Lin Ming added a layer of thick padded jackets to each of the seven little guys.


    After doing all this, Lin Ming was relieved when he saw that the seven little guys in front of him were all wrapped like little dumplings.


    After the seven little guys felt the warmth, some were still awake, staring at the scene in front of them with big watery eyes, while some of the little guys opened their mouths, yawned, and finally lost their minds. fell asleep.


    And at this moment, Linqin of the Four Treasures had just been put down, and then began to struggle again. On the little bun''s face, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his lips parted, and he began to babble.


    Four Treasures: "Yah...Yah...Wow..."


    As a result, in the end, she cried out loudly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurried forward and hugged the little guy. Looking at Si Bao''s teary eyes, Lin Ming also coaxed: "What''s the matter? My baby Qin Qin, why is he suddenly unhappy."


    However.


    After Lin Ming picked up the little guy, the Four Treasures immediately became quiet and stopped crying.


    With his little head tilted, his big watery eyes were open, and he was looking at everything in the room with a curious expression. The little neck looked to the left for a while, and then turned to look to the right.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but stare at the little guy''s performance.


    It turned out that this little guy didn''t want to lie down anymore, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to be hugged.


    In order to prove his thoughts, Lin Ming put the Four Treasures on the bed again. As a result, the little guy who had just calmed down started crying again.


    Sitting on the cross with his little hands open, he constantly slapped the bed, and the two brothers and sisters Wubao and Sanbao were almost crying because of the fourth sister (fourth sister).


    Sibao''s little feet also bent from time to time, and then twisted her little buttocks to kick the air.


    The bun-like little face suddenly wrinkled again.


    "Oh...oh...our beautiful Qinqin doesn''t want to lie down, okay, then Dad will hold her."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly hugged the little guy before he started crying, then leaned closer to the little guy''s face, and said with a smile, "You little guy, you know how to enjoy yourself so much, you don''t want to lie down bed."


    result.


    Sibao felt his father''s cheek approaching, twisted his neck directly, and turned his face to the other side.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming changed direction again, wanting to get close to the little guy.


    However.


    Sibao felt his father''s face coming in again, and immediately changed direction.


    Lin Ming watched, and his temper also came up. Today, he had to face his precious daughter.


    As a result of his action, Sibao cried out in dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s heart was also tense, and he hurriedly comforted him.


    After coaxing for a while, the Four Treasures calmed down and stopped crying. However, Lin Ming seemed to be hurt and was in a bad mood.


    He has always been very liked by a few little guys, but as a result, Bao Qinqin''s performance today made him injured.


    The mood dropped in an instant.


    Four Treasures, do not want to get close to yourself.

 Chapter 187： Daughter-in-law Sibao doesnt love me anymore

    In order to know if the Four Treasures were uncomfortable, Lin Ming took out his phone and called Bei Xinyao.


    On the phone, Bei Xinyao happened to be free, and was drinking coffee in her office at this time.


    As a result, Lin Ming called.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    After picking up the phone, Bei Xinyao shouted directly. Now, the embarrassment and embarrassment at the beginning are gone.


    Listening to the gentle voice of his daughter-in-law, Lin Ming''s heart seemed to be touched to the saddest part. His voice instantly became extremely aggrieved, and he said, "Daughter-in-law, the Four Treasures don''t love me anymore."


    "what?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao was also shocked, feeling a little inexplicable.


    She thought that her man was calling her because of other things, but as a result, she got through the phone and said something like this.


    Bei Xin Yao was stunned and had no idea what the situation was now.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Why did you say that all of a sudden?" Bei Xinyao asked patiently.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming explained the previous struggle between himself and the Sibao father and daughter. After speaking, there was silence on the phone for a long time.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are talking. Is the Four Treasures uncomfortable? She must not stop kissing me, right?" Lin Ming asked anxiously after not hearing the woman''s voice on the phone for a long time.


    "Are you sure that''s what happened?"


    After he spoke, Bei Xinyao''s voice came from the phone.


    "Yes." Lin Ming nodded.


    "Puchi..."


    However, as soon as his words fell, Bei Xinyao on the phone couldn''t help but laughed outright.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Hearing the laughter of his daughter-in-law, Lin Ming was stunned and asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "You, you are so stingy, how old are you, and the Four Treasures just don''t want to lie down and want you to hug them. Is there any problem?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was about to explain, but was interrupted by Bei Xinyao.


    "I know, you just feel that the Four Treasures won''t let her suffer, so you feel that the Four Treasures are a little bit against you and don''t kiss you anymore, right?"


    "Um."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded very seriously and solemnly.


    "You, that''s why I said you''re stingy, like a child. You usually pay attention to so many details when you take your child. Don''t you even notice this detail?" Bei Xinyao said.


    Lin Ming was taken aback and asked, "What details?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, explained, and said, "Sibao is only a two-month-old child. Her skin is delicate and smooth, but our skin is different. For a child, it is very So, the Four Treasures don''t want you to be close, it''s not that they don''t kiss you, but that your skin hurts her."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he suddenly realized.


    With a pat on the forehead, he hurriedly said, "Yeah, I''m so stupid that I forgot such a simple truth."


    Bei Xinyao was listening on the phone, and couldn''t help but let out a burst of giggles.


    However, she still felt very sweet and happy in her heart. After all, it showed that Lin Ming cared about the child very much, and a shallow smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, a woman in a professional suit appeared at the door of Bei Xinyao''s office. After knocking on the door, she opened the door, stuck her head in, and looked at Bei Xinyao who was on the phone, pointing at her wrist. the watch, and whispered: "It''s a meeting."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said to Lin Ming on the phone: "Okay, husband, you can take care of the children at home, I''ll go to the meeting first, and that''s it, hang up."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming just wanted to stop, but Bei Xinyao hung up the phone.


    Originally, he wanted to tell about the recent investment and the 1.9 billion used to reduce his father''s sentence today, but the other party just hung up.


    Looking at the phone, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly.


    It seems that about money, I still need to take a good time to chat with my woman.


    After all, this is not a small sum, but a large sum of money. Lin Ming feels that since he and Bei Xinyao are together now, and they are husband and wife, this kind of thing still needs to be made clear.


    After the phone call, he looked at the Four Treasures in his arms, the little guy was giggling with his mouth open.


    The smile on his face is extraordinarily bright, and people will always feel that a new power is being nurtured.


    "Smelly girl, are you happy to hear your mother''s voice?"


    Lin Ming looked at the Four Treasures in his arms, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again.


    The gloomy mood before, disappeared in an instant under the little girl''s smile.


    Four Treasures: "Yah, ah..."


    "Aiya, Jingjing is so ugly, so ugly, so ugly, all the harassers are flowing out again." Lin Ming looked at it and laughed again at the little guy in his arms.


    Children, generally speaking ugly and diabolical.


    Lin Ming didn''t know it was because, anyway, everyone said so, so he also said so.


    Not to mention, as soon as he said that, Sibao Lin Jing stared at him with a pair of clear and bright small eyes, and looked straight at him like this, and then was teased by his father for a while giggling.


    In this way, Lin Ming will be held by a little guy, and another little guy will come out and play.


    Time, just like this quietly passed a day.


    Lin Ming left the villa early and drove to pick up Bei Xinyao.


    When Bei Xinyao was brought home, it was past 6:30. Both of them felt that it was a bit embarrassing to delay Aunt Zhao''s time, so they both decided to increase Aunt Zhao''s salary to 20,000 yuan a month.


    In this regard, Aunt Zhao repeatedly refused, but, unable to hold back the two mouths of the young couple, she finally agreed.


    "Daughter-in-law, I think, should we still hire servants in our family? After all, the family is so big, and sometimes we don''t even have one at home, and the seven little guys can''t live without people."


    When going to the room where the seven little guys were, Lin Ming spoke to Bei Xinyao.


    "Well, I think it can. However, in terms of people, you must be optimistic about it. You need people you can trust. It is best to be familiar with people, or to be introduced by familiar people."


    "Only in this way can we know the bottom line and feel at ease when we keep our children at home."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao nodded again and again, and finally put forward such an opinion.


    Lin Ming listened and agreed.


    Afterwards, the two discussed whether they should recruit more servants in the family, one, two or three.


    There is also the question of who to find people through.

 Chapter 188： Your husband, I am omnipotent

    In the end, the young couple decided to hire another servant after discussing for a while.


    As for the question of who to recruit, the two of them thought of Aunt Zhao for the first time.


    Aunt Zhao is an old family member of Bei Xinyao, and after getting along with each other during this period of time, the two also believe very much in Aunt Zhao''s person, which can be said to know the bottom line.


    "I''ll call and ask Aunt Zhao."


    After the couple negotiated and cooperated with each other, Bei Xinyao made a phone call, and Lin Ming went directly to the kitchen counter and started to cook dinner.


    Lin Ming was busy on the stove for a while. Today, there were only the two of them, the husband and wife, so Lin Ming prepared relatively simple.


    Prepare three dishes and one soup, home-cooked stir-fry.


    On the other hand, Bei Xinyao also got on the phone and discussed with Aunt Zhao on the phone, asking questions about the nanny and servant, while Lin Ming was cooking, he looked at Bei Xinyao from time to time.


    It can be seen that Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, and then smiled.


    In the end, he immediately cheered.


    When Lin Ming saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This daughter-in-law of his family is really cute, just like a little girl.


    In other words, Bei Xinyao has a pure mind. Even though she has been in the society for so many years, she still maintains her original intention and is not influenced by the outside world, just like a child''s mind.


    Pure and transparent.


    Seeing Bei Xinyao happily walking towards him, Lin Ming knew that the matter had been finalized.


    "Husband, it''s done."


    Bei Xinyao came over, raised her little head slightly, and her beautiful face was covered with a hint of smugness, like a little girl waiting for praise.


    "Well, yes, my daughter-in-law goes out, it''s just different."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, nodded slightly, and praised without hesitation, "Wash your hands quickly, the food will be ready soon, let''s chat while eating."


    "Okay."


    With a smile on her pretty face, Bei Xinyao walked directly into the kitchen counter, then came to Lin Ming''s side, and came out with the food after washing her hands.


    At the same time, Bei Xinyao said, "By the way, husband, when we go back to Mid-Autumn Festival, do we want to bring some moon cakes back?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Of course I have to bring it. The Mid-Autumn Festival is such an important festival, the family is happy, how can there be no moon cakes."


    "Then will you do it?"


    Bei Xinyao spoke leisurely, and while she was speaking, she secretly glanced at the expression on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Of course I will. Speaking of which, there are really no dishes or foods that I can''t cook. Your husband and I are an almighty chef." Lin Ming smiled and said something boasting.


    "Then can you teach me? I want to do it myself and bring it back."


    Bei Xinyao raised her head, the starlight in her beautiful eyes, her eyes were sincere and charming.


    At this time, her eyes were full of anticipation, her little head was slightly raised, and she looked at Lin Ming, like a stunner waiting to be asked.


    Here, let you pick.


    Lin Ming looked at this charming woman with every frown and every move in front of him, and the evil fire in his heart suddenly ignited again.


    He rolled his eyes, and the expression on his face suddenly became bad. Looking at the woman in front of him, he smiled evilly: "Teach, of course you can teach, but, wife, my teacher is teaching for free, shouldn''t you? A reward for what?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao was overjoyed at first, then stunned again, and finally a blush appeared on her face, becoming a little shy.


    The voice was thin and silent, the crystal teeth bit the attractive red lips slightly, and the small mouth closed: "Then, what reward do you want?"


    Seeing the shyness of his daughter-in-law and a girl who just bloomed, Lin Ming only felt that his heart was about to melt.


    The Bei Xinyao in front of her was like a budding lotus, shy and shy, swaying her figure in the wind.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows, turned his face to look at the little woman in front of him, and smiled wickedly.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao slightly raised her toes, raised her head, and her alluring red lips were directly on Lin Ming''s cheek.


    "is this okay?"


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was blushing, she pursed her small mouth, her posture twisted, and she looked at Lin Ming with watery eyes, her heart was full of anticipation.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s cute and pitiful appearance, Lin Ming was in a good mood, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    He approached the woman''s ear and said softly, "My wife is embarrassed, how could my husband refuse to agree?"


    "Oh, you are so annoying..."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s face was only slightly red at first, but at this moment, it turned red in a flash.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing again, and then hurriedly said, "Eat, eat."


    At this point, Bei Xinyao breathed a sigh of relief and finally escaped this big devil.


    ¡­


    at the dinner table.


    The two sat next to each other. Lin Ming was eating by himself, while he kept feeding the woman beside him.


    Bei Xinyao listened and said, "Aunt Zhao said that she will bring someone over to show us when she comes tomorrow. She said that this is her sister for many years, she can be trusted, and they all come out together to be the babysitter for the confinement."


    "However, in the end, we still need to pay attention to both of us."


    Lin Ming listened, nodded slightly, turned his head, looked at the woman sitting beside him, and said with a joking smile: "Well, yes. Daughter-in-law, your old family is not bad, you really want what you want."


    "Of course, and our old family is very sincere."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she immediately became elated, raised her face slightly, looked at Lin Ming, and spoke righteously, as if she was making noodles for her fellow countryman.


    "By the way, daughter-in-law, I have something to tell you." Lin Ming suddenly started talking while the two were eating.


    "whats the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t think much about it, while eating the delicious food, she asked Lin Ming with a calm expression on her face.


    "Because I thought that there would be a lot of places where we might spend money with our children in the future, so I took the money in advance and made some investments. One of the money was on Zhang He''s side, and the other was on Zhou Qian''s side."


    "Zhang He is an artificial intelligence robot project, just the little robot in the house."


    "What about Zhou Qian?"


    Just as Lin Ming was about to speak, Bei Xinyao took the lead in asking, which made him stunned for a moment.


    Turning his head to look at the woman beside him, the woman''s expression was calm, but more silent, Lin Ming knew at a glance that his daughter-in-law was a little unhappy.


    Typical jealous expression.

 Chapter 189： Erbao who only eats breast milk

    "Zhou Qian''s side is an investment jewelry store, because their family owns a jewelry store."


    Although it was obvious that his daughter-in-law was jealous, Lin Ming still said it.


    Words are on the lips, it is impossible not to say.


    After speaking, Lin Ming jokingly said again: "Wife, are you jealous?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s heart panicked, her eyes dodged a little, but her face was still as calm as ever, and she said calmly, "What am I jealous of?"


    "I asked Zhou Qian to invest, aren''t you jealous?" Lin Ming asked rhetorically.


    "You are friends from the beginning, and you are talking about investment. Besides, you are also thinking of me and my children. Why am I jealous? Speaking of which, I have to thank others for giving you this opportunity. "Bei Xinyao said.


    Although the tone was flat, Lin Ming clearly felt a sour smell permeating the air.


    "Oh, what a big sour smell."


    Lin Ming shouted leisurely, and when he was talking, he sniffed Bei Xinyao with his nose, and then smiled, "Daughter-in-law, how did this sour smell come from you?"


    "You... hum, you told you, I''m done eating, I''m going to see the children, you wash the dishes."


    Bei Xinyao listened, the expression on her face couldn''t hold anymore, it suddenly turned red, and finally got up and walked upstairs.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    This daughter-in-law of his family is too sensitive, but Lin Ming also expressed his understanding. After all, there are some women around him from time to time, and he also interacts with these women from time to time.


    To say that Bei Xinyao does not have a sense of crisis, it is reasonable. After all, there is a guarantee of a child between the two, and Bei Xinyao also believes that her man will not mess around.


    But it is impossible to say not to be jealous.


    "It seems that I still need to have a good chat with my daughter-in-law and comfort her young heart."


    Thinking about it, Lin Ming quickly finished the rice in the bowl, then packed the tableware and chopsticks. After cleaning up, he walked up to the second floor.


    When he came to the bedroom, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao was breastfeeding with the awake Erbao Lin Jing.


    Erbao, this little girl, sometimes has a very tricky mouth. Except for her mother''s breast milk, she doesn''t eat milk powder at all.


    Bei Xinyao was fine when she was at home and could feed, but when she was not at home, she could only express breast milk and keep it in the fresh-keeping box.


    Sometimes the little guy will eat some milk powder, but sometimes, he will not eat non-breast milk, there is no breast milk, the little guy would rather be hungry than open his mouth.


    This question has always plagued the two of them.


    It is still a long way to go to change Erbao''s breastfeeding habit.


    "young married woman!"


    Looking at the beauty who was breastfeeding in the room, Lin Ming shouted, then walked over and sat on the side.


    After Er Bao had eaten and drank enough, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he giggled for a while, and there was still a drop of milk left on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming stretched out his hand to help the little guy wipe it clean.


    At the same time, Lin Ming reached out and lightly pressed Er Bao''s little white face, and scolded: "You little guy, your mouth is so rude, you only eat mother''s breast milk, not milk powder, and the mother is alone. Open a small stove for you, and several other brothers and sisters protested."


    Erbao: "Yah... ah... cluck..."


    The little guy seemed to be protesting with dissatisfaction. At this time, the small fist of a small hand was tightly squeezed, waving in the air, and his head simply turned around, no longer scolding his father, but buried it directly. In her mother''s arms, she finally arched.


    Looking at the appearance of the little guy, it is obvious that he is still reminiscing about the delicious taste just now.


    The familiar taste of her mother made her feel the most secure.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao also let out a coquettish smile, "Look, Erbao is dissatisfied with you and protested."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly.


    After playing with the little guy for a long time, the little guy seems to be tired too, and his little head no longer looks around, but lies in his mother''s arms and falls asleep.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao also put the child on the bed and covered it with a small blanket.


    "Daughter-in-law, you''ve worked hard."


    Lin Ming sat on the edge, stretched out his arms and embraced Bei Xinyao, their heads were next to each other, Bei Xinyao felt the broad chest of the man behind him, and was slightly stunned, but there was a touch on his face. Happy smile.


    "Wife, you really didn''t blame me just now, did you?" Lin Ming said softly, hugging Bei Xinyao.


    I don''t know if it''s because of tenderness, or because I''m worried about arguing with a few little guys who are already asleep.


    "Blame you? Blame you for what?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao was stunned and asked with some doubts.


    "Blame me for finding Zhou Qian to invest." Lin Ming added.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help laughing again. She also understood why her man was a little abnormal today, because she was afraid that she was worried.


    Pulling Lin Ming''s hands away, Bei Xinyao turned around, those big watery eyes looked directly into Lin Ming''s eyes, and said, "Lin Ming, you are my husband and the father of the child, I have nothing to do with it. I doubt what you mean, and I don''t mean to blame you, I know that everything you do is for this family."


    "We are all working hard for this family, why should I blame you?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth were also upturned, and a smile appeared: "Thank you, daughter-in-law."


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you. You went upstairs during dinner just now, and I didn''t have time to finish it."


    Lin Ming said, this time, he said it directly: "Didn''t I go to prison with my second uncle to visit my father last time?"


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao listened, her eyes lit up slightly, with a curious look in her eyes.


    "My father''s debts made him sentenced to a thousand years in prison. This kind of life imprisonment is not irreversible, as long as the debts of hundreds of billions are repaid."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "I''m a lawyer, of course I know. Husband, don''t worry, let''s work together to earn more money and help our father pay off the debt and reduce his sentence."


    As for Lin Ming''s father, Bei Xinyao also directly referred to him as ''Dad''.


    It is enough to see that this woman has truly regarded this place as a home, a home for a lifetime.


    "What I want to tell you is this matter. I have already paid back 1.9 billion." Lin Ming opened his mouth and said this matter.


    After saying it, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but then he became nervous again.


    Because Bei Xinyao''s attitude towards this matter is very important.

 Chapter 190： I only care that you and the kids are by my side

    Lin Ming''s heart was slightly screened, and he was nervously looking at the woman in front of him, waiting for her reply.


    "Um."


    However, after Bei Xinyao heard it, she was just stunned for a moment, and then she just said a faint word.


    that''s all?


    no yet?


    Looking at the reply from the woman in front of him, Lin Ming was stunned.


    Is it such a simple answer?


    "young married woman¡­¡­"


    "husband!"


    As a result, the next moment, the two of them shouted at almost the same time, Lin Ming was silent and looked at each other.


    Bei Xinyao smiled slightly and said, "You don''t need to tell me about this money, let alone 1.9 billion. Even if it is 19 billion, 190 billion don''t need to be told to me."


    "Because, this money is used by you to save your father, I have no opinion."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned again, and then a relieved smile appeared on his face. He directly put his arms around his Bei Xinyao, made the other person lie on his chest, and said softly: "Wife, thank you for understanding."


    "you are welcome."


    Bei Xinyao has a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, which is extraordinarily charming.


    In Lin Ming''s heart, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This matter is not too big, but it is not too small. He doesn''t want to quarrel with his bedside person because of money.


    The fact that Bei Xinyao was able to understand him and understand him like this also made Lin Ming''s love for this woman a little more in his heart.


    "However, don''t try to fool it so easily!"


    Who knows, Bei Xinyao suddenly changed the conversation again.


    After Lin Ming was happy for a while, a stunned expression appeared on his face, looking at the woman lying on his body.


    Bei Xinyao then said, "You haven''t told me honestly, where did you get the money? From what I know about you, it''s impossible for you to have so much money on your body now."


    "Besides, even if it was you in the past, if you wanted to spend such a large sum of money, your father would never allow it."


    The meaning is obvious, just don''t believe that you can come up with such a large amount of money now.


    Just as Lin Ming was about to speak, Bei Xinyao followed closely and said: "Husband, if you borrowed this money from outside, then we will pay it back together. I don''t care about the days of more money and less money, I only care about you and your children. All by my side."


    Hearing the words of the woman in his arms, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a warm current in his heart.


    In my heart, I also secretly swear: I will definitely not be able to live up to this woman in my whole life.


    "Wife...I..."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth to explain, but found himself stuck in his throat.


    His eyes were inexplicably moist.


    In the past year or so, he has lived like a crippled person, and it is impossible to say that he does not feel aggrieved or painful in his heart.


    For more than a year, not many people have warmed to themselves.


    How is the warmth in the world, you can experience it silently by yourself.


    Yet now.


    A woman was willing to give him everything she had, how could Lin Ming not be moved in his heart.


    He is not a cold-blooded animal, but a human being. He also has his own emotions and desires, and his own mood swings. At this time, Bei Xinyao also noticed Lin Ming''s strangeness.


    Looking up from Lin Ming''s body, he saw Lin Ming''s somewhat wet eyes.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming''s hands and gazed at Lin Ming affectionately with eyes like autumn water, calling softly.


    "It''s okay, wife, thank you, I haven''t been touched for a long time. What you said just now moved me a lot." Lin Ming grinned as he calmed down.


    "Puchi..."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    The originally flirtatious atmosphere was destroyed by his actions and voice, and it instantly dissipated into nothingness.


    "It''s as if you have suffered from the indifference of the world."


    Bei Xinyao snorted, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "I know that you must have suffered a lot in the past year or so after going bankrupt at home, but from now on, you are no longer alone. You have me and the child."


    "Yes, I have such a beautiful wife as you, and seven cute babies." Lin Ming said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and explain honestly, where did you get the money from?" Bei Xinyao followed and pulled back to the main topic.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly and explained, "I earned this money by investing in stocks. The stock market was turbulent some time ago, and I took the opportunity to make a fortune."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s small mouth suddenly opened wide, forming a big O-shape.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    "real?"


    Lin Ming nodded with a serious expression on his face: "Really."


    In fact, in his heart, Lin Ming was sighing, hey, now he can only rely on stock speculation to cover up.


    after all.


    Compared with saying that he has a system, stock trading is closer to reality.


    The system is too illusory, how can ordinary people believe it.


    Don''t say that Bei Xinyao doesn''t believe it, even if it is the former him, he has come into contact with a lot of things, and has seen all kinds of new people and things, but if someone says that there is a systematic existence, he will definitely know it. Just walk over and give that two slaps.


    Lin Ming guessed that the only people who could believe this were the wizards who stayed in the mental hospital.


    "Husband, you are really amazing, you are a genius!"


    In addition to being shocked, Bei Xinyao came back to her senses and gave Lin Ming another burst of crazy praise.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also smiled faintly, and then a playful smile appeared on his face. He put his arms around the woman in his arms, and deliberately sold Guan Zi and said, "No, you know, how much money did your husband make this time?"


    "How much did you earn?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her eyes instantly lit up.


    If her husband can directly pay back 1.9 billion, he must have some left on him. After all, with her knowledge of her husband, Lin Ming is a person who will take the results into account in everything he does.


    Well, there must be some left.


    "you guess."


    "Oh, I can''t guess, and I don''t know about stocks, so tell me quickly." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s appetite, and directly turned on the coquettish mode.


    A pair of slender hands pulled Lin Ming''s arm, and then shook and shook, and shook and shook.


    Lin Ming was shaken by his daughter-in-law and couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, and hurriedly begged for mercy, saying, "Okay, I''ll say it."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao stopped immediately, then sat upright, looking at Lin Ming with bright eyes.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s lovely appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    "Oh, stop laughing, just say it."

 Chapter 191： wife you are delicious

    Lin Ming sternly said, "This time, I made about 3 billion yuan."


    "so much?"


    Bei Xinyao listened, a pair of beautiful eyes instantly stared at the boss.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, nodded lightly, and said, "I took out 2.2 billion, paid back 1.9 billion, of which 200 million was invested, and finally left a working capital of 100 million to ensure emergency needs. "


    "The remaining 1 billion or so money, I will continue to put it in the stock account to see if there is any chance to start again in the future."


    More than 3 billion yuan, it was only after Lin Ming thought about it.


    The first 2.2 billion had to be explained. The reason for leaving an extra 1 billion was because Lin Ming knew that he would definitely be able to get more monetary rewards through the system in the future.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a buffer space for him to explain in the future.


    "Husband, I suddenly feel that I am not worthy of you."


    Bei Xinyao raised her head suddenly, and looked at Lin Ming with tearful eyes, she suddenly became a little sad, she hugged Lin Ming directly, and said coquettishly, "Husband, will you not want me in the future? "


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s face suddenly showed a helpless wry smile.


    What is this silly girl thinking?


    He stretched out his hand and flicked Bei Xinyao''s forehead lightly, Lin Ming scolded: "What are you thinking, you are not allowed to think so wildly in the future, you are my wife, and will always be my wife, I not only want you I want you to be my wife in this life, and I want you to be my wife in the next life.¡±


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao was moved for a while, staring at Lin Ming with affectionate eyes like water: "Well, husband, I love you."


    Lin Ming smiled: "I love you too, wife, come and give me a kiss."


    Bei Xinyao pouted, "No."


    Lin Ming used force directly: "I will."


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    "Wife, you are so delicious!"


    ...


    After a night of silence, Lin Ming woke up early the next morning as usual, made breakfast and continued to practice Wu Qin Xi.


    This time, Bai Yuan Shengtian was practiced by him to the point of 25 minutes.


    Lin Ming believes that in a day or two, he should be able to complete this movement for 30 minutes, and then he can start practicing the next movement.


    Bei Xinyao also got up early, and then ate breakfast while looking at Lin Ming who was practicing strange movements outside the villa.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s funny appearance, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but laugh for a while.


    However, as Lin Ming persisted more and more, Bei Xinyao kept looking at her with her hands on her head, her eyes full of happiness, as if she couldn''t get tired of seeing this man no matter how she looked at it.


    When Lin Ming returned to the villa, he saw the woman who had already eaten breakfast and was sitting on the bench.


    Slightly stunned, a smile appeared on his face: "Wife, why did you get up so early today?"


    "If I can''t sleep, I get up. I can''t develop a lazy habit. Otherwise, I sleep late every day. What will you do if you dislike me in the future?"


    Bei Xinyao''s hands were in a shape of a crotch, resting on her chin, revealing her white and delicate skin. At this moment, she was pouting as she watched Lin Ming speak.


    Lin Ming smiled, walked over directly, and then kissed on the small mouth: "You get up on time at seven o''clock every day at the latest, do you still call yourself sleeping in after waking up at seven o''clock?"


    "Also, my wife is so beautiful, it''s too late for me to love her, how could I dislike it."


    "Even if you stay at home every day, I''m happy to be able to watch you every day."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, Xiaozui hummed: "Humph, you are the poor one."


    "I went to take a shower."


    Lin Ming smiled, waved his hand, and walked directly towards the bathroom.


    "No, I don''t want you to send it."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she shook her head again and again, her little head shaking like a rattle.


    However, at this time, Lin Ming had already walked into the bathroom and did not hear what she said.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao''s cheeks bulged: "Humph."


    A few minutes later, Lin Ming came out of the bathroom and felt comfortable and relaxed. He felt that his physique had strengthened again.


    After taking some time, Lin Ming is ready to test his strength, speed, and neural responses.


    after all.


    Although he has a body with a super-God of War physique, he still doesn''t know the specific effect.


    Not long after, Aunt Zhao came over.


    However, next to Aunt Zhao, there is also an aunt of the same grade, who is simple, but cleans up very neatly.


    "Uncle, Yaoyao, here we are, this is the person I told you." Aunt Zhao came to the front of the house and introduced her to her companions.


    When the aunt saw this, she also smiled, nodded slightly to the two of them, and introduced herself: "Uncle, madam, my name is Zheng Qiumei, and I used to work as a nanny and confinement nanny for more than two years. My hometown is ¡­¡±


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao listened, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Uncle, madam? !


    This title, how does it feel like in ancient times, fortunately, the title of Miss has not come out.


    "Aunt Zheng, hello, you don''t have to be so polite. You can just follow Aunt Zhao and call me my uncle. It''s just that I should call my wife instead of my wife. It always feels weird." Lin Ming said.


    Aunt Zheng gave him the first impression that it was not bad.


    At least, on the surface, it is very sincere, giving people a sense of practicality and diligence.


    Bei Xinyao listened and couldn''t help but smile: "Aunt Zheng, you can call me Yaoyao, after all, you are an elder in terms of age, you used to be a nanny for a confinement nanny, and it was introduced by Aunt Zhao, so let''s go first. Stay and try it out for a month."


    "Salary, fifteen thousand a month."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao turned her head again, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Husband, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng were also tight in their hearts, looking at Lin Ming with anticipation in their eyes.


    After all, in their opinion, the man in front of the house is the one who is in charge of the house.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I have no opinion."


    "Okay, then it''s settled, but Aunt Zheng, you and Aunt Zhao are changing shifts, that is to say, you will stay here from night to morning. This, I don''t know if Aunt Zhao has any. I told you." Bei Xinyao looked at the aunt in front of her and spoke again.


    "I said it, I said it."


    When Aunt Zheng heard the words, she nodded again and again with a very humble tone.


    "Okay, that''s it, let''s start today, you can choose to stay, or you can choose to come back at night." Bei Xinyao said with a smile.


    "No, let''s start now, and come over tomorrow night." Aunt Zheng said.


    "Alright then, Aunt Zhao, you can bring Aunt Zheng with you to get acquainted with the house first."

 Chapter 192： I wish you happiness

    With Aunt Zhao around, the two of them left with confidence.


    Today, the seven little guys are only more than two months old and cannot be separated from others. Although the seven little guys are all well-behaved, they will not be too noisy when placed on the bed.


    However, once anything goes wrong, it will be the two of them who will regret it.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming left with Bei Xinyao.


    However, what he didn''t know was that three hundred meters away from them, there was a very fashionable woman wearing sunglasses and dressed up and down, quietly watching the backs of them leaving.


    The woman is the night rose.


    Watching Lin Ming leave with a beautiful and outrageous woman, Ye Rose was stunned when she stood there.


    what''s the situation?


    Why is there another woman?


    Did you make a mistake before?


    Looking at that woman''s beauty, Ye Rose felt that she had a competitor for the first time, and the two of them were talking and laughing together, which was not something that ordinary boyfriends and girlfriends could have.


    In an instant, Night Rose guessed it.


    This woman is the real master. Before, she had always made a mistake and regarded Lin Youmei as Lin Ming''s current girlfriend.


    However, just as she was about to leave and follow, a middle-aged woman walked out from the balcony on the second floor of Villa 5 where Lin Ming left.


    In the arms of a middle-aged woman, she was holding a white child.


    Such a scene happened to be seen by Ye Rose.


    When she saw this, Ye Rose suffered a huge shock, her body froze on the spot, she felt cold in her limbs, and her face gradually turned pale.


    "He, his child?"


    Ye Rose couldn''t believe it, or even couldn''t accept it.


    She was going to check to see if the child was Lin Ming''s.


    Taking off her sunglasses, Ye Rose came to the door of the villa and rang the doorbell.


    Ding dong.


    "Who is it? Uncle? Wait a minute."


    Inside the house, a middle-aged woman''s voice soon sounded. Ye Rose stood outside the house and did not respond. Listening to the approaching footsteps in the house, she didn''t know why, but she became inexplicably nervous.


    If this child really belongs to Lin Ming, then Lin Ming is already a husband now.


    No matter how rotten and scum she is, she is not willing to be such a woman who destroys other people''s families.


    Soon, the door of the room was opened from the inside, and a middle-aged woman came out with a clean baby, and it was Aunt Zhao who was holding Dabao.


    Because Dabao and Sanbao are the two stinky boys with the most vigorous spirits, they basically need someone to take care of them all the time.


    At this time, Aunt Zhao, who was holding Dabao, opened the door and saw Ye Rose standing outside the house.


    There was a bright light in his eyes.


    What a beautiful little girl, she is a match for the hostess Bei Xinyao.


    "Girl, who are you?"


    Aunt Zhao looked at Ye Rose with a hint of doubt on her face.


    "Ah, I''m Lin Ming''s friend. Is he at home? I have something to look for." Ye Rose deliberately lied, with a shallow smile on her face.


    "You''re looking for Uncle, he just drove out to take his wife to work." When Aunt Zhao heard Ye Rose said that she was Lin Ming''s friend, a smile appeared on her face, and she explained to Ye Rose.


    "Wife?"


    Hearing the sound, Ye Rose was stunned again, her delicate face was full of shock and disbelief, and then her eyes fell on the big treasure Lin Chen held by Aunt Zhao.


    "This should be Lin Ming''s child, so cute."


    The stunned expression on Ye Rose''s face was well hidden, and she asked again at this time.


    "Yeah, Dabao has inherited the good genes of the uncle. He is well-behaved and cute. When he grows up, he will definitely be a handsome guy."


    Aunt Zhao hugged Dabao and praised her. When she looked at Dabao, the little guy was staring straight at Ye Rose with his bright little eyes. On his white face, his mouth was slightly open. The puzzled look on his face.


    As if asking, who are you this woman.


    Seeing Dabao looking at her, especially when she saw the little guy''s bright twinkling pupils, Ye Rose was stunned again.


    These eyes, like, really look too much like Lin Ming.


    At this moment, Ye Rose seemed to have been injured by tens of millions of critical hits, her body swayed slightly, and she was almost unsteady.


    The appearance of the child had a huge impact on her, as if it was an invisible trump card of Bei Xinyao, which caught her off guard.


    However, Ye Rose was shocked, but her mind remained sober. Listening to Aunt Zhao''s words, she also asked, "Da Bao?"


    "Yeah, my uncle has seven children, don''t you know?" Aunt Zhao also nodded slightly and smiled at Ye Rose.


    boom!


    This sentence seems to be the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Ye Rose only felt that her eyes were dark, and the sky was dark for a while. If Aunt Zhao hadn''t been quick-witted and grabbed her with her hands, she would probably have been directly fainted.


    Lin Ming has children, and not one, but seven!


    At this moment, Ye Rose felt as if she was a clown, playing with herself and feeling complacent for a while. As a result, others had already known the truth, but she was the only one who didn''t.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    Aunt Zhao looked at Ye Rose with a puzzled look on her face.


    This woman is so strange.


    Feeling a little weird.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Ye Rose shook her head, took a deep breath, and finally prepared to leave.


    "Hey, girl, what''s your name? When the uncle comes back, I can tell him you''ve been here." Aunt Zhao shouted to Ye Rose who was leaving.


    Ye Rose didn''t reply, but the pace of leaving was much quicker.


    Finally, she came into a car, got into the car by herself, and cried loudly while lying on the steering wheel.


    Heartbroken.


    At this moment, Night Rose suddenly had the urge to die immediately.


    Over the years, she hadn''t put down Lin Ming for a moment, but now, the stark reality was in front of her, telling her that it was impossible for the two of them.


    Just like what Lin Ming said: The past is just the past, and there is no going back.


    "Maybe, I should really let go, and I only know how to cherish it when I lose it, Lin Ming, I love you so much, but I also regret it so much, I hate myself, why I was so stupid in the first place, that''s all Let go of you."


    "Lin Ming, bless you, you have finally fulfilled your wish to be a father."


    "I should have listened to you back then. We want a child together. In this case, you won''t leave me."


    "I wish you happiness, in the future, I will be far away, I will leave this city and forget you!"

 Chapter 193： go away

    After crying for more than ten minutes, Ye Rose recovered her mood and drove away slowly.


    perhaps.


    In the eyes of outsiders, her behavior is a typical scumbag, but everyone has the right to pursue happiness.


    She just wants to get back the love she once lost.


    If Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming were just boyfriends and girlfriends and were still in a relationship, she would not hesitate to fight for her own happiness.


    Maybe, in the eyes of outsiders, she is a bitch.


    However, in her own opinion, this is her courageous act of pursuing love. Love, this thing is unclear and unclear, and everyone has their own comprehension and understanding.


    In love, there is no saying who is right and who is wrong, some are just separated or together.


    However, the appearance of the child seemed to be a sudden appearance of a moat, blocking her in front of her, leaving her with no way to go. One step forward would be an abyss, and a step back would be a vast ocean.


    Whether it is going forward or backward, the result is clear at a glance.


    She is not a scumbag, and she has her own principles and bottom line for being a human being. Lin Ming has already set up her own family, and she is not willing to destroy it and become a third party.


    Even the most ferocious beast knows a trace of pity, let alone a human being.


    Self-awareness, she still has it.


    Driving the car, Ye Rose didn''t even clean up, and drove all the way away from the city of Modu, which she loved and hated.


    After leaving the magic capital area, she stopped at a random city, took out her mobile phone, and opened Lin Ming''s WeChat. Seeing that she had sent so many messages, Lin Ming only replied, and the corner of his mouth also appeared. A wry smile came out.


    She knew that she really couldn''t go back. Lin Ming had already forgotten her. Even if she didn''t completely forget her now, she would forget her in the future.


    The two of them are no longer possible.


    "Lin Ming, I''m gone. When I saw your children, I knew that I had no chance. I wish you happiness."


    After sending this message, Ye Rose gritted her teeth and deleted Lin Ming directly.


    Then came the phone call. In order to completely cut off the relationship with the past, she directly deleted all the software on the phone, and then threw it out of the car.


    After doing all this, Ye Rose also showed a sad smile on her face, and she stepped on the accelerator for the last time and walked away.


    On the long road, a lonely and unrestrained shadow of the car was left, and finally gradually disappeared into the horizon.


    ...


    On the other side, after Lin Ming sent Bei Xinyao to work, the two kissed passionately for a while as usual.


    When leaving, Bei Xinyao blinked at Lin Ming: "Husband, go back and buy the ingredients for making moon cakes. Wait for me to come back in the evening and teach me how to make moon cakes, okay?"


    "Okay." Lin Ming nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, a happy smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face, "Then I''ll go to work."


    "Go, I''ll pick you up at night, remember to call me if you have anything."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, and finally hugged Bei Xinyao''s head and kissed the other person''s forehead lightly, and Bei Xinyao got out of the car.


    Lin Ming drove the car back to the villa community, stopped the car, and went to buy ingredients for making moon cakes.


    Because he was going back to his hometown, Lin Ming bought a lot of ingredients.


    Glutinous rice flour, sticky rice flour, clear flour, milk, sugar, fillings, etc., of course, there are molds for making moon cakes.


    This time, Lin Ming can be said to be carrying a small bag in a large bag, and he bought more than 30 kilograms of things.


    "Well, these should be about the same."


    Lin Ming took the things home, and then started to operate. Since he wants to teach his wife to make moon cakes, he has to make a sample first.


    Take out the bowl, pour in the milk, and add the sugar.


    Then, various starches were added, and after stirring evenly, Lin Ming filtered it again in order to ensure the taste, and finally took out the plastic wrap and sealed it.


    After half an hour, Lin Ming removed the plastic wrap and put it in the microwave.


    After turning it in the microwave for a minute, Lin Ming took it out and continued stirring. At the same time, he tasted the texture. When the texture was smooth, he stopped stirring.


    The last thing is to wrap the batter and sugar filling according to the proportion, and press the shape with the mold.


    When the moon cake was ready, Lin Ming took out one and tasted it.


    "Well...the taste is sweet and smooth, and it''s not greasy on the mouth. Yes, if it is ten, it should be eight or nine points." After Lin Ming took a sip, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Uncle, are you making moon cakes?"


    At this moment, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng walked down holding Dabao and Sanbao respectively.


    Because, when they brought their baby upstairs, they already smelled the fragrance.


    After the results came down, I saw Lin Ming busy on the kitchen counter. In front of him was a plate of mooncakes that had already been made.


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded, "Yes, are the two little guys awake?"


    When Aunt Zhao heard the words, she hugged the big treasure in her arms and said with a smile: "The two babies, Dabao and Sanbao, wake up the earliest and are the most active. No matter how you coax them, they won''t fall asleep, so they can only hold them."


    "We smelled the smell, so we came down to take a look. I didn''t expect that you were really making moon cakes. At first, I thought a burglar was in the house."


    Aunt Zhao smiled, as if to explain that she is not lazy and irresponsible, but you smell too good.


    "I''m relieved after seeing you."


    With that said, Aunt Zhao was going to carry the child directly upstairs, because there were five little guys in the bedroom, and there was no one to take care of the child.


    "Hey, don''t worry, you guys also come and try it and see how I taste?"


    Lin Ming looked at it, and also called the two of them directly, and greeted the two of them. Seeing this, the two of them couldn''t refuse, so they walked over with the child in their arms.


    The two little guys who were held in their arms seemed to smell the fragrance as well. At this time, the little heads looked at him in unison.


    Bai Nen''s little bun''s face was full of curiosity, and two pairs of bright eyes stared at him motionless.


    Looking at the cute appearance of the two little guys, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s mouth involuntarily.


    He came directly to the two of them and said, "Hold the child to me, you can eat."


    Afterwards, one left and one right, Lin Ming held Dabao in his left hand and Sanbao in his right hand. The two little guys were lying on one side of his father''s shoulder, and those two pairs of small eyes were still looking towards this side from time to time. .


    "Well, it''s so fragrant and sweet."


    "tasty."


    After Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng tasted it, they nodded in praise.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "You can eat more if it''s delicious. Anyway, I prepared a lot of ingredients."

 Chapter 194： Uncle is not satisfied

    Holding the two little guys, Lin Ming walked upstairs.


    Behind him, the two confinement nanny also hurriedly followed.


    As servants, they still have this self-knowledge. If the owner asks you to eat more, it is impossible to really eat more. If you are not customer-oriented, if you are too casual, then you will be unable to keep your high-wage job. .


    In the bedroom, the five little guys also woke up, and the rustling shouts rang out.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "Yeah..."


    "Wow...wow..."


    As soon as Lin Ming came in with Dabao and Sanbao in his arms, he saw seven little guys lying on the bed. Erbao Lin Jing opened his eyes and looked around curiously, as if he felt that there was no one around him, so he pouted. He snorted twice, then a pair of eyes narrowed, and a small mouth opened, and a wow wow cry came out of his mouth.


    Next to them, the other sisters were brought up by the second sister''s cry, and the cry that was higher and higher began to mix together.


    At this time, the two little guys, Dabao and Sanbao, who were lying in Lin Minghuai, were sleeping with their eyes closed just now.


    As a result, when they heard the cries of the sisters, the eyelids of the two little guys trembled, and they gradually opened their eyes. The expression on their faces was curious at first, as if they didn''t understand what happened.


    However.


    The next moment, the mouths of the two little guys twitched, as if they were infected, and they cried aloud at this moment.


    Dabao: "Wow...wow..."


    Sanbao: "Wow...wow..."


    Seeing that the two little guys he was holding were also crying, Lin Ming was also stunned, and there was a helpless, wry smile on his face.


    The cries of the seven babies mingled together again, and the cries were deafening. Lin Ming felt that the whole house seemed to be shaking.


    Behind them, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng also followed quickly and anxiously.


    "What''s wrong? Wasn''t it okay just now?"


    "Why are the seven little guys crying?"


    The two of them cried when they saw the seven little guys, and they also showed extremely anxious expressions on their faces, especially Aunt Zheng. Today was the first day of her trial, and she encountered such a thing.


    The seven children were not brought well, but instead they made the seven little guys cry.


    I am afraid that my uncle will not be satisfied with the effect of his first day of trial.


    Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng hurriedly stepped forward and coaxed the little ones one by one. Lin Ming looked at them and smiled helplessly: "The children must be hungry, let''s mix milk powder for the children."


    Speaking of which, this was the second time he saw the seven little guys cry together.


    The feeling it brought to him was also extremely shocking.


    The little guys have grown a little bigger, and the sound seems to have risen along with it, and it has become more penetrating. The sound is like a big horn in the ear, hula hula alarm sound.


    The two nannies listened and reacted instantly. Aunt Zhao hurried downstairs to get the baby bottle that had already been prepared.


    Originally, Aunt Zhao had already prepared the time for the child to eat, but she forgot it today.


    Lin Ming looked at it and didn''t deliberately blame it. Maybe it was because he happened to be with Aunt Zheng today, so he forgot it for a while.


    However, just because Lin Ming didn''t blame him this time doesn''t mean he can still forgive him next time.


    For him, nothing about the child is trivial and needs to be taken seriously.


    It''s just that when everyone makes mistakes, Lin Ming is not the kind of rigid person, and Aunt Zhao is an old family member of Bei Xinyao, so there is some connection between her and her daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, Lin Ming chose to ignore it this time.


    "Stop coaxing, the little ones won''t stop crying until they eat." Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zheng who was still coaxing the child in the room, and couldn''t help but shout.


    Aunt Zheng was stunned when she heard the words, her face was embarrassed, and a hint of apology appeared.


    Because, she has already noticed that the face of the uncle in front of her is not very good-looking.


    Are you blaming yourself?


    Aunt Zheng''s heart couldn''t help but follow. She had brought countless children before, and there were countless ways to deal with it, but she really had no way to coax seven little guys at one time.


    With seven children, she is also the first time.


    After a while, Aunt Zhao walked over with a milk bottle filled with milk powder.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also directly joined the feeding camp.


    One person held two baby bottles and started feeding them. The little guys fell silent after eating the food. As a result, only poor Qibao Lin was left crying.


    As if feeling the voices of the elder brothers and sisters beside her suddenly stop, Qibao Lin Yan was also stunned, the expression on her little face was stunned, and her bright eyes were full of curiosity.


    It seems to be saying, "Why don''t you cry? It''s embarrassing for me to cry alone."


    Afterwards, Qibao turned his head and looked at his six older brothers and sisters with his eyes open. Seeing that his older brothers and sisters were already eating, the little guy''s eyes were wide open, and he was fascinated for a while.


    From the mouth, crystal droplets flowed out.


    Qibao looked like he was full, and he didn''t even cry anymore. Instead, he just watched a few older brothers and sisters eating milk and babes, and Xiaozui followed, as if he was there too. Eat normal.


    After Lin Ming finished feeding Dabao and Sanbao, he came over with Qibao''s feeding bottle, and a smile appeared on his face: "My dear sister, eat milk, we Qibao are starving."


    With that said, Lin Ming directly picked up the little guy and started feeding it.


    Qibao was lying in Lin Ming''s arms, and seemed to feel the warmth of his relatives. He instantly calmed down and started eating obediently with his mouth open.


    On the side, Aunt Zheng couldn''t help showing a smile when she looked at her face.


    She opened her mouth to ease the embarrassment just now, "The little guy is quite recognizable at his age, uncle, I found that you are very popular with children. How I coaxed a few little guys with my arms just now doesn''t work. Your hug, The little guy was quiet in an instant."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also showed a helpless smile on his face, and said, "No way, the little guys will recognize me."


    "Sometimes, these little guys don''t even work with the mother."


    "By the way, when the Mid-Autumn Festival is in two days, you can take a holiday. We have to go back to our hometown and take the children with us."


    Finally, Lin Ming added another sentence.


    Aunt Zhao didn''t feel anything when she listened to it, but Aunt Zheng listened, and she was stunned for a moment, is this trying to drive herself away in disguise?


    It seems that my performance just now really made my uncle dissatisfied.

 Chapter 195： stupid money

    "Uncle, are you not satisfied with my performance just now?"


    Aunt Zheng looked at Lin Ming and asked directly. There was also a trace of apprehension in her heart, followed by a nervous expression on her face.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard this.


    what the hell? Why did this suddenly lead to his dissatisfaction?


    However, thinking about his state of mind just now, when he saw the children starving and crying, um, he was indeed a little angry, but Lin Ming thought that he was well hidden and would not be discovered by these two people.


    It seems that this Aunt Zheng is very good at observing people.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Aunt Zheng, why do you suddenly say this? I''m not dissatisfied with you. From the fact that you held and coaxed the child just now, I know that you are a regular babysitter."


    "Like you, you have a wealth of experience with children, and it''s still night shift time. To be honest, I feel a little surprised that you can agree."


    "Not to mention, you were brought by Aunt Zhao."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Aunt Zheng was also stunned, is she so good?


    "And having said that, based on what I know about Aunt Zhao, since you were introduced by Aunt Zhao, you must be a very responsible person. Even if I don''t trust you, don''t I worry about Aunt Zhao?"


    Listening to his words, this time it was Aunt Zhao''s turn to be stunned.


    Looking at Lin Ming, Aunt Zhao showed a smile on her face, "Uncle, thank you for your trust in me."


    There was a slight sigh of relief in her heart. When her sister suddenly asked Lin Ming this, her heart became nervous.


    After all, just now, I really forgot when the baby was breastfeeding.


    That''s why the seven little guys cry and make trouble.


    She was also worried in her heart, whether this uncle Lin Ming would be dissatisfied with herself.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    Lin Ming glanced at the relieved expressions on their faces, and couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry, if nothing happens, you will be hired by us until the children can walk."


    "When the time comes, don''t think me and the children are annoying, haha..."


    Aunt Zhao''s eyes lit up when they heard the words.


    A month¡¯s salary is 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. If it is really employed until the child can walk, it will take several years. Such a stable and high-paying job, where can I find it.


    Aunt Zhao said with a smile: "Uncle, you are joking. If you pay us such a high salary, why would we feel annoyed."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled again and said, "As long as you do your best, I will not treat you badly in terms of salary, and not only will there be salary, but also bonuses!"


    "My bonus is not a small amount, at least hundreds of thousands!"


    When the two heard the words, the two pairs of eyes suddenly stared at the boss, with golden light and small stars shining inside.


    Hundreds of thousands of prizes!


    Good guy, this uncle is really atmospheric.


    "In order to prove that I''m telling the truth, I''m not drawing cakes for you. Isn''t this Mid-Autumn Festival just in time? Aunt Zhao has also brought children at home for a while, and there will be rewards for the festival."


    "Of course, Aunt Zheng, you are part of the family now, and you will be there when the time comes."


    The two listened, their eyes brightened, and they almost shouted in their hearts: Uncle is so cool!


    "I don''t know if you want a gift reward or a monetary reward?" Lin Ming looked at the two and asked again.


    When they heard that Lin Ming was really coming, the hearts of the two of them also jumped wildly, especially Aunt Zhao. Since she stayed in this house for a while, she knew almost about Lin Ming.


    This uncle is good at everything, but he is stupid and has a lot of money.


    Just for this house, that''s an astronomical sum.


    How long since I have been here, how can Aunt Zhao not be excited about getting the bonus?


    On the other hand, Aunt Zheng listened with embarrassment on her face, and hurriedly said, "No, aunt, I''m just here, why would I be so embarrassed to ask for a bonus? If I win this money, it doesn''t make sense."


    Listening to Aunt Zheng''s words, Lin Ming also smiled, and his affection for Aunt Zheng also increased a lot.


    There are really fewer and fewer people who are not moved by money.


    Not to mention, they were confinement nanny, originally for the high salary. It stands to reason that money is very important to them.


    In fact, money is really important to Aunt Zheng, because there is a paralyzed son in her family who needs a lot of money every day.


    However, it is precisely because of this, because Aunt Zheng knows that life is difficult, so Aunt Zheng will be more honest, down-to-earth, down-to-earth, and will not do those empty things.


    For this money, she was actually very moved. After all, she really needed money.


    However, Aunt Zheng has something called the bottom line in her heart.


    She knew what to do and what not to do, what to take and what not to take.


    Next to her, Aunt Zhao listened to her sister''s words, and her face changed slightly. She couldn''t help pulling the corner of Aunt Zheng''s clothes with her hand, hoping to remind her not to be so stupid.


    Such a scene was naturally seen by Lin Ming, but he didn''t say much.


    Now that he has decided to give bonuses and gifts to both of them, he will not leave anyone behind.


    Hundreds of thousands are nothing to him now, but Lin Ming felt that it was worth it to spend these hundreds of thousands, because this would allow the two of them to help themselves take care of their children in a down-to-earth manner.


    Aunt Zhao saw that Lin Ming saw her small movements, and there was an embarrassed smile on her face, and then said to Lin Ming: "Master, then you rest, let''s go watch the little guy."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, but said nothing.


    Aunt Zhao pulled Aunt Zheng, and the two walked into the bedroom, while Lin Ming went to prepare gifts and things to go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Since it is returning to the hometown, gift-giving must be an indispensable link.


    Moreover, in order to save face for my husband and mother-in-law, giving gifts to others is also a necessary part.


    Therefore, in terms of tobacco and alcohol, it is necessary to be prepared.


    On the other side, Aunt Zhao took Aunt Zheng back to the house, and whispered: "How can you not? Have you forgotten that there is a paralyzed son in your family? You didn''t say that your son was operated on. Hopeful? Don''t you want to treat your son?"


    "Sister-in-law, I know, but..."


    "But what, you don''t know, this uncle is very good, and his assets are beyond what you and I can imagine. These hundreds of thousands are nothing to him, but they are different for you and me. Yes, that''s a lot of money, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 196： Brother-in-law is excellent

    With the Lushan villa community as the center, a city within a city is formed in the magic capital.


    Here, all kinds of infrastructure are available, and there are countless major shopping malls. Lin Ming didn''t have to go to the city to buy, but went directly into a shopping mall called Discord.


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry, and just strolled in the mall like this. What he saw was not only tobacco and alcohol, but also some other gifts. As long as he saw it, he would buy some if he thought it was good.


    It took Lin Ming less than half an hour to get down just like this, and his two hands were full of large and small bags.


    For tobacco and alcohol alone, I spent more than 120,000 yuan on this trip. All I bought were good tobacco and good wine.


    As for gifts, it cost more than 80,000 yuan, most of which were supplements, and I wanted to go back and make up for the old man.


    It cost more than 200,000 yuan to enter and exit the mall. If you were an ordinary person, you really wouldn''t dare to spend like this.


    However, more money and less money is just a number for Lin Ming now. What he cares about is his heart, not how much he spent on buying this thing.


    Back home, Lin Ming also joined the process of bringing the baby to make money.


    Because every time he feeds the child, changes diapers, and plays with the child, he will be rewarded. It can be said that Lin Ming''s money is rising all the time.


    "System, please remind me once the reward amount for these babies reaches 100 million!"


    Lin Ming called the system in his mind and left a note, the money will temporarily reside in the system, and when it reaches 100 million, he will transfer it to the card.


    "System prompt: Yes, please work hard to bring the baby, and strive to reach the pinnacle of life as soon as possible!"


    "Side quest: Gain the favor of the children''s grandparents."


    "Progress: 99% complete! The child''s grandmother Wang Xinlian''s favorability rating for the host has increased to 99. Please continue to work hard and complete the task as soon as possible!"


    Lin Minggang said such a sentence to the system, and as a result, the system replied a lot directly.


    Especially, when I heard the system prompt that Wang Xinlian''s favorability for her had increased again, Lin Ming was excited, which gave me another favorability increase. Although I don''t know why, it was always good.


    In fact, Wang Xinlian''s favorability for Lin Ming increased because of which bracelet Lin Ming gave her.


    At this time, Wang Xinlian was having a party with her friends. Wang Xinlian also took advantage of this to gain face, and the friends around her praised her. Naturally, her favorability for Lin Ming increased.


    Moreover, it is still infinitely close to 100%.


    ...


    One day was spent in the process of bringing the baby. On this day, Lin Ming received another system reward of nearly 20 million.


    When Bei Xinyao was off work, Bei Xinyao was packing her things.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching. She wants to go home early and learn how to make moon cakes with her husband, so she can''t waste time.


    "Sister Bei, why did you pack your things in such a hurry?"


    In the office, a male lawyer came over with a cup of coffee in his hand, looked at Bei Xinyao and smiled.


    "Well, it''s okay, I''ll get off work early. Now this case has reached the final stage, I don''t need to worry about it any more."


    Bei Xinyao replied with a smile, but she did not stop when she was packing things in her hands.


    Because the case in hand has reached the final stage, the lawsuit has been won, and the employer is also very ambitious, and they called the commission. In the entire law firm, the praise for the woman Bei Xinyao was a little higher.


    Even the boss, Boos, who was still wandering outside, specially sent a message of blessing after hearing about it.


    Now, the entire company is in a state of cheer.


    However, Bei Xinyao is not included in this list. She is happy, she is also happy, but she is not excited. All she wants is to go home early and see her seven little babies and her husband.


    "Hey, Sister Bei, I heard that Boos specially sent out bonus money, let us all celebrate, won''t you go?" The man looked at Bei Xinyao and asked again with a smile.


    Crash.


    At this time, in the office, a group of people walked out talking and laughing, everyone had a happy expression on their faces, a group of men and women, about seven or eight people.


    These are lawyers from law firms.


    This group of people came to Bei Xinyao''s place and shouted at Bei Xinyao: "Sister Bei, what else are you packing? Hurry up, we will go to Emgrand tonight to celebrate."


    "No, you go."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said lightly to several people.


    "Hey, Sister Bei, everyone''s gone, but now you''re the only one missing, you can''t spoil everyone''s happiness!" Someone in the crowd shouted like this.


    "I really don''t want to go, there are still seven little guys at home, and I need to go back to take care of them!" Bei Xinyao smiled faintly.


    Although the tone is calm, the meaning of rejection is obvious and firm.


    A group of people listened and immediately called out.


    "Sister Bei, you don''t want to go home to take care of the children, you want to go home to see your brother-in-law!"


    "Hey, don''t say it, I guess, Sister Bei''s husband must have been waiting outside in a car by now, believe it or not?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "Then we bet!"


    "Bet what?"


    "How about a month''s worth of coffee?"


    "Okay!"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Wasn''t this group of people still discussing going to Emgrand Entertainment? Why did the topic go to me now?


    To be precise, it ran to her husband Lin Ming.


    Afterwards, among the group of people, two people rushed out immediately to see if Lin Ming was in place.


    "Sister Bei, are you really not going?"


    In the crowd, another female lawyer came over and asked Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao had already packed her things, stood up at the same time, and smiled at the female colleague in front of her: "Mei Mei, I really don''t want to go, you guys go play, have fun."


    "Hey, well, it seems that I have to find someone to marry soon, otherwise, what would it be like to get together with such a group every day." The woman named Meimei also sighed helplessly.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile, "Then you should find one earlier."


    Meimei curled her lips and said, "It''s easy for you to say. Where is it so easy to find, and not everyone is as good as brother-in-law."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was stunned.


    When Meimei said this, she glanced left and right, then leaned closer to her ear, and whispered, "Take these men in our law firm as an example, none of them I like."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile again.

 Chapter 197： Customized products of Bei Xinyaos beauties

    After a while, the two male lawyers who had just left came back.


    Two people, one of the man had a smug expression on his face, while the other man bowed his head a little dejected. It seemed that the result of the bet between the two had come out.


    Meimei looked at the two men who came back, clasped her hands on her chest, raised the corners of her mouth, and asked with a smile, "How is it?"


    "Hey, stop talking." One of the male lawyers shook his head and sighed, "I''ve run out of coffee for this month."


    The other man heard the sound, but smiled and said, "Hey, I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    The losing man raised his head and looked at Bei Xinyao with an aggrieved expression on his face, and said, "Sister Bei, your husband is too punctual, he comes to pick you up every day, and he never seems to be late? "


    Listening to his words, a group of people in the law firm also laughed.


    Afterwards, when a group of people looked at Bei Xinyao, their eyes were full of envy. It was such a wonderful thing to have such a person beside him, thinking of himself all the time.


    "Ding dong."


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao''s cell phone vibrated, and a text message was sent.


    Bei Xinyao, who was holding the mobile phone, opened the text message and saw the text message sent by Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming: "Daughter-in-law, get off work, I''ll be waiting for you downstairs."


    Looking at the text message, Bei Xinyao raised her head again, looked at everyone, and said, "You guys play, I''ll go first."


    Male one: "Hey, it must be Sister Bei''s husband who is urging her."


    Second male: "When will I be able to have a big beauty!"


    Male three: "Sister Bei is my goddess, she just left me like this, oh my god."


    Fourth man: "Give me a way to live."


    Meimei looked at a few people, and said speechlessly: "Just the few of you, there is only envy."


    Saying that, with a flick of her hair, she followed Bei Xinyao and left the law firm.


    "Beautiful Meimei, why don''t you consider me?"


    "Don''t think about it too much, Meimei beauty, choose me, you will be my goddess in the future."


    ...


    Bei Xinyao left the law firm with a happy smile on her face. After leaving the law firm, her eyes immediately locked on the car where Lin Ming was.


    Similarly, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao walking out the first time.


    Opening the car door, Lin Ming walked down and waved his right hand directly at Bei Xinyao who was walking towards him: "Daughter-in-law! Here!"


    Lin Ming''s voice is not too loud, every time he shouts so blatantly, it will attract the surprised eyes of a large group of people.


    Afterwards, people will see that a superb beauty is embraced by this man.


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in his arms, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Daughter-in-law, I''m very happy today, did something good happen?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head, looked at Lin Ming, smiled lightly, and said, "Guess."


    Lin Ming pretended to be contemplative, and then said: "I guess, there must be a handsome guy chasing you!"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, then when she looked at Lin Ming, she saw Lin Ming staring at her with a smirk, and she hummed: "Okay, you dare to make fun of me."


    Say, let''s get started.


    Lin Ming hurriedly begged for mercy: "I''m wronged, there is absolutely no ridicule."


    Bei Xinyao murmured with a small mouth, clasped her hands on her chest, tilted her head, and hummed, "I''ll ignore you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile again. This daughter-in-law of his family is always so cute and charming, and he likes it so much.


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law is angry, isn''t that the case?" Lin Ming asked rhetorically.


    "of course not."


    Bei Xinyao''s puffy face turned around, glanced at Lin Ming, and then turned around again.


    "Then I guess, someone must have praised me for being handsome! Why is my husband so good, right?" Lin Ming smiled again.


    Bei Xinyao listened, opened her mouth, and looked at Lin Ming with a look of shock on her face. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, especially when she thought of what Meimei said before, touting Lin Ming''s When she went to the sky, she felt a little jealous and angry in her heart: "Why are you so narcissistic? Who else can look up to you except me."


    Touching his head, Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "Yes, yes, what my daughter-in-law said is, don''t say that no one likes me, even if someone likes me, then I won''t look straight at me. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Ming straightened his tone and clapped his chest with his palm, "I am a custom made by beautiful Bei Xinyao."


    "Puchi..."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    "Hehe... Daughter-in-law, get in the car, the little baby at home misses you." Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and then urged Bei Xinyao.


    "For the sake of your ability to speak, I''ll let you go this time."


    Bei Xinyao put down her hands, then arrogantly threw the leather bag in her hand to Lin Ming, and walked towards the co-pilot with her head held high.


    It just so happened that her behavior was seen by the lawyer of the law firm who came out from behind.


    A group of people suddenly widened their eyes, as if seeing something unbelievable.


    "Isn''t it, did I read it wrong? Sister Bei, such a cold and beautiful beauty, has such a side, and she is still... acting like a spoiled child!"


    "Oh my god, it really blinded my dog''s eyes!"


    "Fuck, I was caught off guard by this bite of dog food!"


    "Really, what''s so good about this man? If you want to say that he is not as handsome as me, if you want to talk about body shape, I also completely abuse this man. Why doesn''t Sister Bei look down on me?"


    When Mei Mei, who was walking in front, heard this, she rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    big brother.


    Are you sure you''re talking human?


    It''s just that you are a crooked melon and cracked jujube to compare with others, and say that they are not as handsome as you, joking, whether it is your appearance or body, they will dump you on the 18th street.


    Also, have you seen the car they are driving?


    That''s a big run, a car worth more than 2 million to 3 million, go after other big beauties when you can afford it.


    In her heart, Meimei severely despised the man behind her.


    I don''t have any ability, but I still pretend to be forceful. I don''t know where the courage comes from. Did the old horse give it to you?


    Lin Ming drove the car and left here with his wife, leaving only the **** of the car in everyone''s eyes. When he was in the car, Lin Ming took a serious look, no longer joking this time, and asked, "Daughter-in-law. Come on, tell me, why are you so happy today, don''t you want to share it with your husband and me?"


    "Humph."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she snorted, her small mouth tightly closed, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming suddenly burst into laughter, this little daughter-in-law of his own is still acting like a child.

 Chapter 198： teach you hand by hand

    The two laughed and farted all the way, greasy and crooked.


    In the end, Bei Xinyao also informed Lin Ming that because the case in hand was a perfect victory, Bei Xinyao received another dividend and reward.


    For this reason, the company''s people gathered together to celebrate, but Bei Xinyao chose to go home and stay with Lin Ming.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are this! You are amazing, you deserve to be an elite barrister."


    Lin Ming gave Bei Xinyao a thumbs up, and when he heard that the other party refused to have a dinner with colleagues in the company to celebrate, and instead wanted to go home and choose to stay with himself and the children, Lin Ming was still moved.


    This is a business dinner, a celebration.


    There were no other meanings and curves in it, but Bei Xinyao still refused.


    Just at this point, Lin Ming knew that this woman was worthy of his care and care for the rest of his life.


    "Of course, don''t you look at who your daughter-in-law is?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head and snorted proudly, her face full of pride.


    "By the way, when we go home on the Mid-Autumn Festival, we can''t fit seven little babies in the car. When we go back, I''m afraid we will have to get an RV."


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and finally said to Bei Xinyao.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide this matter. It''s true that a car can''t hold seven children, and it''s also dangerous." Bei Xinyao nodded as she listened.


    "We had dinner that night, so I''ll go take a look." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    When they got home, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng were still taking care of the children. After seeing the two returning, Aunt Zhao left, leaving Aunt Zheng alone to look after the children.


    Seeing that the two protagonists have returned, Aunt Zheng is also very active and wants to come to cook.


    "Aunt Zheng, no need, let''s do it, just look at the child."


    Looking at Aunt Zheng''s appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. This nanny gift was really good. At least, he had a very positive attitude.


    "Uncle, you''ve been working hard all day, let me do it." Aunt Zheng showed a smile, still insisting.


    She was really worried that Lin Mingwan would be dissatisfied with her, and she would be fired directly at that time.


    In this case, you will have to be free for many days before you can find a job, and even if you find a job again, the job may not be so easy, and the salary may not be higher than here.


    Not to mention, as long as you work hard, you will still have an indispensable bonus in the future.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this money that Aunt Zheng desperately wants to stay, because at home, there is a paralyzed son waiting for their family to collect the money for surgery.


    "I really don''t need it, Aunt Zheng, we can cook, and Lin Ming''s cooking skills are comparable to that of a hotel chef."


    Bei Xinyao looked at it and started talking. With a slight smile on her cheek, she said, "Also, we have to do something special tonight, Aunt Zheng, just go take care of the child."


    Listening to the two protagonists'' words, Aunt Zheng knew that the other party was not deliberately testing her, but that she really wanted to cook by herself.


    So, Aunt Zheng went upstairs to take care of the child again.


    "Anything special to do tonight?"


    After Aunt Zheng left, Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at Bei Xinyao, as if he had something to say.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, looked at Lin Ming, her face couldn''t help showing a touch of red, she said shyly: "What are you thinking about, it''s not that, I, I said making moon cakes!"


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly, "Well, I didn''t say that, this, ah, daughter-in-law, what are you thinking about in your little head?"


    "Oh, I see, what are you thinking about!"


    Lin Ming pretended to be shocked. When he said this, Lin Ming leaned closer to Bei Xinyao''s ear and whispered, "Daughter-in-law, are you referring to the charming kitchen?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her delicate body trembled, and her beautiful face turned even redder.


    "You''re so annoying! I, how can I say this." Bei Xinyao lowered her head slightly, a little afraid to look up at Lin Ming''s eyes.


    His own thoughts were ruthlessly exposed by the man in front of him.


    Really ashamed.


    "Haha... Daughter-in-law, you look so cute, I really want to pinch you."


    Looking at his wife''s appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing. Finally, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and squeeze directly on the other''s blushing face.


    Hmm, really shy.


    The hand feels smooth and soft, and it is almost squeezed out of water.


    "Aiya... You are so annoying, do you want to teach me how to make moon cakes?" Bei Xinyao was so embarrassed that she could not wait to find a seam to get in right away.


    "Teach, definitely teach, and I will teach you hand-in-hand and teach you directly."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming let go of his hand and laughed haha: "However, if your half-skilled apprentice wants to teach you, don''t you have to make a sample for you first?"


    With that said, Lin Ming took out a moon cake that was made earlier, "Hey, this is what I made today, you can taste it and see if there is anything that needs to be changed, or what needs to be adjusted in terms of taste, After all, I don''t know much about my parents'' tastes, so I can only get to know them through your daughter."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was stunned again.


    Immediately, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, "I, I don''t know what flavor my parents like."


    "Forehead¡­"


    When Lin Ming heard it, he smiled helplessly, and then said, "Then you can try it first and see how it tastes. Anyway, we can make several flavors at that time. I also bought several kinds of stuffing."


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, raised her head this time, looked at Lin Ming and said, "Then let''s start, I''m starving, and I''ll be cooking later."


    "Hehe, you forgot that I, the chef, are here?"


    When Lin Ming saw this, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and he couldn''t help pinching Bei Xinyao''s charming little face with his hand, and said greasyly, "My wife has worked hard all day, how could I make you hungry."


    "Cook first, and after the wife is full, then we will learn how to make moon cakes!"


    Having said that, Lin Ming started to work directly.


    Inside the kitchen table, knives were sharpened, the stove was roaring with flames, and the sound of cooking and stewing sounded from time to time.


    Bei Xinyao was placed on the periphery, sitting on a chair, her hands resting on her crystal white chin, with envious and happy eyes in her eyes, looking at the man in front of her who was constantly busy in the kitchen.


    Well, there is such a man by his side to take care of him.


    Feeling really happy, there is a warm warm current flowing through her heart, making her feel warm all over her body, as if she is in a huge warm current.

 Chapter 199： playing in the mud

    Forty minutes later, the fragrant meal is ready.


    They called Aunt Zheng together, and after the three of them had a simple meal, Aunt Zheng took the initiative to pick up the tableware and go to wash the dishes.


    Finally, he called Aunt Zheng away again, and after cleaning the tableware and chopsticks, Lin Ming started teaching.


    "To cook, you must first learn to chop vegetables. If you want to make moon cakes, then learn to mix noodles first." Lin Ming stood on the side, took out various flour bags, and threw them directly on the stove.


    Boom!


    A large basin was directly put up by Lin Ming.


    "let''s start."


    Lin Ming raised his head, raised his head towards the basin, and signaled the woman beside him to start making a face.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it and was stunned for a moment. She asked Lin Ming, "What combination do you want? How much water do you need to add? To what extent are the noodles blended?"


    "The flour should be tough enough to form a lump. As for how much water to add, you can base it on this."


    "If you want to match it, just choose one of the starches. Of course, you can also try to mix these types together."


    Following Lin Ming''s instructions, Bei Xinyao began to have a face-to-face meeting, and Lin Ming acted as a teacher and watched from the side.


    Seeing the woman beside him roll up his sleeves and start to work hard, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. With the sound of rushing water, the starch in the basin began to move towards the sticky consistency. status changed.


    Bei Xinyao stood on the edge, with both hands in the basin, each palm held a ball of flour, and then the left and right hands were separated to hold the flour in their palms respectively.


    The five fingers of the left hand are constantly bent and kneaded, and the five fingers of the right hand are also constantly bent and kneaded.


    Sticky flour covered ten of the woman''s fingers.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law making a face like this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing directly: "Daughter-in-law, I want to give you full marks for your face-making posture."


    "What? Isn''t it right?"


    Where did Bei Xinyao do these things, and she didn''t know what to do at all. At this time, she was just like a baby who had just come into contact with the new world.


    "Yes, yes.... Haha..."


    Lin Ming nodded again and again, and he couldn''t help laughing. He actually wanted to praise the woman in front of him. After all, the attitude of learning was very sincere.


    However, looking at the other party''s peaceful appearance, he really couldn''t control it.


    In particular, the ten fingers are twisting each other, just like a flower girl dancing in place, the sense of picture is too strong.


    "You.... You laugh at me again! Hmph, you don''t teach me, and you laugh at me."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s bursts of laughter, but also acted like a spoiled child, and gave Lin Ming a blank eye, which meant that you should experience it yourself.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s handsome face full of resentment, Lin Ming wanted to laugh again.


    Simply too cute.


    However, this time, he held back abruptly.


    Finally, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He now seriously doubts that if he jokes with his daughter-in-law more often in the future, he will hold back his internal injuries.


    What my daughter-in-law does is really humorous, and people who don''t know it think she''s playing with mud, so how can they think of it.


    "Cough cough, stop laughing, stop laughing!"


    Lin Ming took a deep breath, straightened his expression, and then hugged Bei Xinyao''s waist directly from behind, his hands stretched out from behind the small waist, and finally directly grabbed the woman''s two hands.


    Then he leaned in the middle, and said plausibly: "Well, it''s not that one hand can''t do it, but it''s that you can''t do it with a few fingers, otherwise, like you, you''ll have to do it until the year of the monkey, the horse and the moon. go."


    "This pot is big enough, put both hands together, knead the dough repeatedly, um, yes, that''s it, and then knead the dough until it is flexible enough, the first step is just fine. "


    Lin Ming explained while teaching practically, and a real hands-on teaching came.


    Feeling the warmth from the broad chest of the man behind her, Bei Xinyao''s cautious liver was ramming around like a deer.


    The little heart was beating non-stop.


    His face was also followed by a flush, and the male hormones of the man behind him were too strong, which attracted her deeply.


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao felt that she was about to be drunk by this hormone.


    "young married woman!?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from his ear, the voice was close at hand, and the breathing was clearly audible.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In her heart, it seemed as if a heavy hammer had struck hard, causing her whole body to tremble.


    "Um?"


    Bei Xinyao was about to faint, she felt her head dizzy, and she was completely immersed in this man''s broad mind, unable to extricate herself.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched: "Do you understand?"


    Bei Xinyao blushed: "I, I forgot, you say it again!"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    The first part of the kneading session took more than 20 minutes of teaching before Bei Xinyao mastered it. Moreover, the last kneading session was still reconciled by Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming seriously doubted whether this woman was listening to him carefully.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, according to your study progress, I think that when you go home during the Mid-Autumn Festival, your parents won''t be able to eat the moon cakes you made."


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in his arms, the drunken and blurred look made his mind agitated.


    This is not drinking, why is it drunk.


    A smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth involuntarily. It seemed that he was still too charming.


    "I...hmph, it''s not all your fault, I''m not sure about the church!" Bei Xinyao said arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth, and a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face.


    It''s all my fault.


    This woman looks so arrogant.


    No way, who made you my daughter-in-law.


    "Cough, then let''s start the second step! It''s still noodles, but stuffing!"


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Bei Xinyao nodded again and again, and finally began to ask Lin Ming to teach again.


    After the whole process, Lin Ming was exhausted, but he was enjoying it.


    The charm that this woman exudes is simply too great to be resisted.


    It took more than two hours for Lin Ming to complete the teaching.


    "Okay, let''s wait for the pot to come out now, go wash your little face, you look like a cat."


    "Hmph, don''t you like it?"


    "Of course I like it, otherwise, let me record your beautiful and lovely appearance."

 Chapter 200： Lantern Festival at night

    After the moon cakes were made, the two took the boxes and packed them. Bei Xinyao hummed and went to wash her little face, and then went upstairs to see the children.


    Lin Ming watched from behind, and there was a helpless, wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I took out a prepared moon cake and tasted it. Well, the taste seems to be good, but this taste, why does it feel strange.


    Take this kind of moon cake back to Er Lao, who probably won''t eat it.


    No way, it seems that I can only make a new box tomorrow.


    After cleaning up, Lin Ming also followed him upstairs. The seven little guys had already been carried out by their mother to enjoy the night view. Each little guy was wrapped like a zongzi and looked cute. .


    Lin Ming walked over, and when he came to the house, he saw that only the youngest Lin Yan was still lying on the bed, looking around curiously with wide eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing, and went forward and hugged Qibao: "Poor little sister, no one cares, so pitiful, come, Dad hugs."


    Holding Qibao Lin Hua on his body, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth curled up, revealing a smug smile, the little guy was held in Lin Ming''s arms, as if he felt his father''s embrace, and his round little face was immediately exposed. cute smile.


    Qibao: "Yeah...Yeah."


    The little guy was directly held in Lin Ming''s arms, his face turned out, his two little hands were huddled together, his left little hand held one of his right, his little head was tilted, and he was looking around curiously.


    Of the seven little guys, three little guys were being held, and four little guys were lying on baby chairs.


    Each little guy had an excited expression on his face, waving his little hand, as if he was extremely interested in the scene in front of him, because a night light was floating in front of him.


    To be precise, it is the Kongming lantern.


    With the first liftoff, followed by the second, the third...


    In the back, more and more Kongming lanterns were lifted into the sky, illuminating the originally dark sky. The large number of Kongming lanterns that rose up made the night hazy with a layer of twinkling stars.


    That little spark, like a star in the night sky, then slowly lifted into the sky, gradually becoming smaller from near to far.


    Lin Ming didn''t know why Kongming lanterns were allowed in the community, but looking at the excited expressions of the seven little guys, a smile appeared on his face.


    As long as the child is happy, let him fall.


    "By the way, husband, when I went out this morning, I saw there was a propaganda saying that there was a lantern festival." Bei Xinyao hugged Lin Jing, the second treasure, and turned her head to look at Lin Ming.


    Looking at the hot look in the woman''s eyes, Lin Ming knew that this woman must be interested in the lantern festival.


    "Uh... do you want to go?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at the other party, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Bei Xinyao was stunned, but nodded slightly and said, "I think, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, but for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    Right now, he just wants to have kids.


    But looking at the pitiful expression of the woman in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but soften his heart.


    No way, who made this woman a child''s mother.


    "Okay, let''s go, but the children can''t be brought there, it''s too noisy." Lin Ming reluctantly agreed, but finally added another sentence.


    "All right."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded again and again, her eyes flashing with excitement.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also sighed helplessly. He has no interest at all in this lantern festival. He doesn''t know why this woman is so interested.


    "Aunt Zheng, let''s go out, please take care of the children." Bei Xinyao turned her head and looked at Aunt Zheng with a faint smile on her face.


    "Okay, let''s go." Aunt Zheng took a serious and responsible attitude, nodded and agreed.


    As soon as she said go, Bei Xinyao pulled Lin Ming directly and walked out.


    After leaving the villa, the two saw people on the roadside gathering towards the central square one after another.


    There, is the place where the lantern festival is held.


    Bei Xinyao watched with excitement on her face. She pulled Lin Ming''s hand more involuntarily, and the pace of her feet accelerated a lot. Lin Ming looked helpless when she saw this.


    When I came to the square, there was a bright lantern fair here, and people shuttled from time to time in it. Everyone here was very unusual in clothes, dignified, and extraordinary in temperament, and everyone had a happy smile on their faces.


    "Husband, let''s put a Kongming lantern too, shall we?"


    Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at Lin Ming with a look of anticipation on her face.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, "Okay."


    Seeing the high interest of the woman in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t refuse.


    The two came to the organizer''s location, and there was a Kongming lantern selling for 200 yuan a Kongming lantern.


    Looking at the price, Lin Ming''s face couldn''t help but twitch. My dear, it''s 200 yuan a piece. How much money does this have to make? For such an event, the income for one night is at least several hundred thousand.


    It seems that the organizer is very business-minded.


    After buying a Kongming lantern, Bei Xinyao excitedly dragged Lin Ming towards the center of the square, and then the two started lighting the lantern.


    "Wait a minute, I still have to make a wish. I heard that it is very spiritual to make a wish when the Kongming lantern is placed." Seeing that Lin Ming was about to light the lantern, Bei Xinyao hurriedly stopped the other party and said.


    "And this statement?"


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming was also stunned. He really didn''t know that there was such a prayer for putting the Kongming lantern. It seemed that he was really ignorant.


    "Of course, this is very spiritual. I came here to make a wish. After I make a wish, we will put on the lights!"


    "Okay!"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and then saw that the woman began to close her eyes, fold her fists with both hands, and place them on her chin, earnestly making a wish.


    After a while, Bei Xinyao opened her eyes, looked at Lin Ming, and shouted, "Okay, husband, let''s put on the lights."


    After lighting the lantern, the lantern carrying Bei Xinyao''s wish began to burn slowly, and finally lifted off slowly into the air and escaped from the hands of the two of them.


    Looking at the Kongming lantern floating above his head, Lin Ming also smiled, turned to look at the woman standing beside him, and asked, "Daughter-in-law, what wish did you make just now?"


    "Can''t say now."


    Bei Xinyao raised her little head, a shallow smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, her hands were behind her back, and she looked cute.


    She looks like a young and lively little girl, her body is full of free and easy, sunny breath.


    "Uh... when can we say that?"


    "Don''t tell you! Go back!"


    Bei Xinyao threw her hands behind her back, jumped up and down her feet, and finally left here.


    "Is this gone?"


    Lin Ming looked at it, stunned again, dare you come here to put a light on?

 Chapter 201： Tier 3 rewards open

    When returning home, Lin Ming found that Bei Xinyao made a phone call again happily.


    The voice from the other end of the phone, Lin Ming knew, was the mother-in-law.


    Seeing the happy expression on his daughter-in-law''s face, a sincere smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face, and he was happy for his wife.


    Lin Ming was relieved to see that the relationship between his wife and his parents was no longer rigid.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Little baby grandma Wang Xinlian''s favorability to the host has been raised to 100!"


    "Congratulations, host, for the first time to complete the task of bringing a baby to the third level."


    "In view of the progress of the host''s completion of the task, he will receive a sixth-level super reward: 20000000000 Longxia coins! (20 billion


    "The reward has been distributed to the host''s bank account in real time, please check the host yourself!"


    As soon as Lin Ming arrived at the door, he heard the sound of the system in his head reminding him that his mother-in-law''s favorability rating for him directly increased to 100.


    Because both the old husband and the mother-in-law''s favorability for him reached the level of 100, this task was considered to be completed ahead of schedule.


    The one-month task completion deadline set by the system is now only a week away.


    One week, just one week, the task has been completed ahead of schedule.


    Also because he completed the tasks given by the system ahead of time, this time the system directly gave a super reward of level 6: 20 billion Longxia coins.


    According to the level of the system, as well as ten times the reward, and so on, the rewards of the sixth-level tasks are directly stacked to a high amount of tens of billions.


    Listening to the 20 billion system reward, Lin Ming''s breathing became violently rapid.


    Once, he was looking forward to and angry for the 1 billion super gift package turntable, but now, the system directly issued 20 billion super reward.


    How this keeps him from getting excited.


    Picking up the phone, Lin Ming opened the mobile banking, and then checked the balance. When he saw that his balance showed a long list of numbers that made his scalp numb, Lin Ming''s eyes instantly widened.


    His breathing became more and more rapid at this moment, and even his face flushed.


    This is caused by excitement.


    "Huh...huh... Calm down, calm down, this is just a small scene, there will be a bigger lottery for the super gift bag later!"


    Sure enough, at this moment, the system prompt sounded again.


    "In view of the excellent completion of the third-level task by the host, the super gift package is being distributed..."


    "The gift package has been screened, and the premium carousel reward is now open. Would you like to have a lottery now?"


    The voice that did not contain much emotion resounded in Lin Ming''s mind again, causing his whole body to be excited and looking forward to it again.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lin Ming said silently in his heart, "Turn on!"


    His mind also sank into his mind at this moment. In his mind, a huge golden yellow turntable appeared at this moment. On the turntable, there were five golden lights fixed on the turntable grid.


    This is the reward content of this spinner lottery.


    However, the awards this time are completely different from those in the previous lottery, because this time, it belongs to the advanced carousel lottery.


    The level of rewards increases by several levels.


    The reward content is still five, namely 15% shares of tx company, ghost doctor''s technique, 30 billion reward, ownership of Eltas, and national sss-level status.


    Lin Ming browsed the information one by one, and found that the shares of tx company that existed before still existed, but it directly changed from 1.5% to 15%.


    The second is the technique of ghost medicine, which is still one of the reward items like the previous lottery draw.


    In his heart, Lin Ming secretly looked forward to this set of ghost doctor skills, and raised his status many times. This should be a dark horse in the reward program.


    Its true value is immeasurable.


    The following three reward items are also more amazing and crazy than the other.


    The reward of 30 billion yuan was 1 billion yuan before, but now it has been directly increased by 30 times. If this sum of money can be drawn, then Lin Ming''s current life will be greatly improved.


    However, he is very satisfied with his current state of life.


    There is not much money, as long as it is enough.


    This money should still be used to pay the ransom for his father. If he wins the lottery, then add the 20 billion funds he has obtained, and the total is 50 billion.


    The 50 billion ransom was enough to halve his father''s sentence, and he also paid 1.9 billion ransom before.


    The second reward is the ownership of a country called Eltas. Lin Ming has never heard of such a country, and guesses it should be a small country.


    But what does ownership of a country mean?


    That is equivalent to the king of this country, and it is also the king who controls the real power, and the real one person leads a country.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming''s mind was about to explode.


    Even if he used to be arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant to the point of limitless, but when compared with the system''s handwriting, the previous self was simply a small scum among the scum.


    Not in the flow at all.


    At this time, Lin Ming could not wait to roar loudly and shout loudly: "System, you have no **** reason, it''s so awesome, even my host can''t stand it anymore."


    As for the last reward item, Lin Ming could no longer imagine it.


    The identity of the national sss level, not to mention it, this identity can no longer be measured by money and power.


    This represents unparalleled status.


    National sss level identity, what is that?


    When Lin Ming was the Demon King of Confusion in the past, if he met the younger generation of such a person, he could only bury his head and take his tail as a human being.


    Even, even Yang Hao, the real and well-deserved king of the second generation, can only be regarded as the younger brother among the younger brothers in front of such a person.


    From this, it is conceivable how terrifying the true master of this sss-level identity is.


    In the entire Longxia Kingdom, there are only a handful of people with this sss-level identity, and there will never be more than five people. They are the existences that stand at the peak of the entire country. When the order comes out, the whole country is shocked.


    According to reports, there is only one of the three military gods in the Longxia Kingdom who is at the sss level, and that one is an existence that has shocked several countries for decades, making the whole world tremble.


    The other two war gods are only SS-level identities.


    Simply put, if you have an SSSS-level identity, then this person is not a person, but a country, a country with top combat power, technology, military, economy, and politics.


    Having such a sss-level name means everything, and everything that is omnipotent in the world today is enough to be arrogant and domineering on a global scale.

 Chapter 202： The art of drawing a ghost doctor

    If Lin Ming can win this sss-level status reward, then he doesn''t know what kind of turmoil the whole Longxia will cause.


    Even the whole world will be shaken by this.


    At that time, I wanted to rescue my father, but it was only a matter of words and words.


    Even destroying that huge and boundless group of demonic creatures is not a problem.


    Looking at these perverted and heaven-defying reward items, Lin Ming couldn''t help himself at all. Even, he didn''t even know the result of the turntable lottery.


    Now Lin Ming, the whole person is still in a state of bewilderment.


    "The reward has been successfully drawn, congratulations to the host, you have obtained a set of ghost doctor skills!"


    "The technique of ghost medicine is a reward produced by the system and has been deposited in the host''s personal attribute warehouse. Please check it by yourself."


    "The rewards have been distributed, please continue to work hard, the host, and work hard to bring the baby, and strive to reach the pinnacle of Dad''s life as soon as possible!"


    After the system''s prompt sounded, it fell silent, and the huge golden turntable disappeared. Lin Ming was still immersed in his own imagination. As a result, the next moment he saw the system''s turntable disappear.


    Lin Ming was stunned: what''s the situation? What about my reward?


    Why hasn''t the lottery started yet?


    Lin Ming: "System, what''s the situation? Why did I close the turntable without seeing the lottery!"


    The system has no sound, no answer, and is silent.


    When Lin Ming saw this, he was angry in his heart. Damn, I finally completed the task, and I don''t want to be such a fool. what''s going on?"


    "drop!"


    "System warning: Please pay attention to your words. If the host abuses the system again, the system will withdraw this super reward!"


    "what?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was stunned again.


    Recover this super reward? !


    Has the super reward been drawn this time? Why don''t you know?


    So, Lin Ming began to look for it again. First, he looked at his mobile banking to see if the balance on it had increased.


    The result is no.


    Then he looked at the short message on the mobile phone, and there were no other reward prompts from the system.


    I touched my trousers pocket, it was empty and there was nothing in it.


    "What the hell? Why is there nothing? It shouldn''t be! Is it a reward produced by the system and placed in the system''s personal attribute warehouse?"


    Lin Ming''s brows were also slightly wrinkled, and then he opened his own personality attribute warehouse.


    As a result, a ball of energy like water waves was fixed in the column of his warehouse. This energy ball was colorful and exuded all kinds of dazzling brilliance, which was very attractive.


    Just taking a look, Lin Ming instantly understood what this ball of energy represented.


    The magic of ghost doctor!


    "Fuck! I actually won this dark horse!"


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but shouted loudly in his heart.


    The ghost doctor''s technique gave him a feeling, and he felt that it must be extraordinary. He didn''t expect that this time he actually got this thing. For a while, Lin Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    This thing, although he saw its potential, seems to have no effect on him now.


    It is not as direct as the 30 billion monetary reward.


    Not to mention, compared with the perverted and bull-forked rewards that follow.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming was also very helpless, and sighed slightly in his heart. Among the five reward items, his lowest-level requirement would be this set of ghost doctor skills.


    After taking out this ball of energy light source, Lin Ming immediately knew how to use it.


    The technique of ghost medicine, also known as the technique of ghost exercise, is said to be the original medical technique created by the ghost doctor and **** king.


    This set of inheritance memory and techniques only needs to be integrated.


    "Fusion!"


    After Lin Ming understands, even if he chooses to integrate and has such a set of medical skills on his body, then his little baby or his family members will not need to go to the hospital any more.


    You can treat yourself, and you can also prevent tragedies caused by untimely treatment.


    "Husband, why are you standing at the door, haven''t you come in yet?"


    Bei Xinyao''s voice came over and interrupted Lin Ming''s thoughts. He nodded, closed the door of the villa, and went back to the house to rest.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, Lin Ming made breakfast and began to practice the second action of Wu Qin Xi: The White Ape Ascension to Heaven.


    This time, Lin Ming directly practiced the Ascension of the White Ape to the extreme, and he had already persevered for half an hour.


    As for the next move, Lin Ming hadn''t had time to check it out and practice, because now he was already exhausted and had no extra energy to practice the next move.


    After Bei Xinyao got up, Lin Ming sent Bei Xinyao to work.


    On the way back, Lin Ming took the opportunity to call Xiao Hei, and now they need a RV to go back to their hometown for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    "Xiao Hei, are you busy? I need an RV, where do you have it?"


    "Yes, brother, when you need it, I''ll send it to you." At the end of the phone, Xiao Hei replied very simply.


    "Hmm... Well, I''ll come and take a look. After all, if you want to place the seven little guys, you still need to take a look before you can determine whether you want it or not." Lin Ming said.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in the garage."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming drove the car directly towards the car dealership.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming came to the car shop where Xiao Hei was.


    When the two brothers met, they were naturally enthusiastic, and then Xiao Hei asked: "Brother, why do you want a RV? This car is usually used by very few people, and many car dealers don''t have it."


    "Isn''t it a holiday? We need to go back to your sister-in-law''s hometown, but we considered that our car can''t carry seven little guys, so we wanted to build an RV to facilitate future travel." Lin Ming explained .


    "That''s it, I understand."


    Xiao Hei nodded, then smiled: "Come with me here, we have relatively few types of RVs. After all, they are not the type of audience. I only have two here. Look, you need that one."


    The two came to the car dealership, and Lin Ming was brought in front of the two RVs.


    A white RV, a black RV, the white RV is slightly larger, and the interior decoration facilities are relatively complete, and its price is around 1.2 million.


    The black RV is relatively small, and its price is around 800,000.


    "Just this white one, seven little guys, if the space is small, it''s probably not enough, and there are so many things to bring."


    "Okay, then I''ll have someone send it back to you."

 Chapter 203： go back home

    After the two chatted for a while, Lin Ming directly transferred the money.


    The original price of the car was more than 1.2 million. Xiao Hei lost money and threw it to Lin Ming, who only asked Lin Ming to give 1 million.


    Lin Ming doesn''t talk nonsense, the brotherhood is here, it''s only a dozen or two hundred thousand, and it''s not a big problem.


    When I got home and parked the car, the originally spacious parking space became a bit crowded. Fortunately, I no longer need to buy a car.


    After the car was settled, Lin Ming got into the kitchen counter.


    He has to prepare some moon cakes again.


    After two or three hours, the moon cakes were completed, and Lin Ming quietly replaced Bei Xinyao''s moon cakes, then packed them in boxes, and then put those tobacco, alcohol, gifts, etc. in the RV together. .


    In this way, the days have passed peacefully and warmly for two days, and the time has come to the afternoon of the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    This afternoon, the two of them are going to set off to go to Bei Xinyao''s hometown for the festival.


    "Aunt Zhao, Aunt Zheng, these few days, you should take a vacation. By the way, this is a gift for the holidays, a small red envelope."


    After carrying the seven little guys into the RV one by one, the family walked out. Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng followed closely. Lin Ming took out two red envelopes from his body and handed them to them respectively.


    Both of them were stunned when they saw this.


    Is there really a red envelope?


    Aunt Zhao took the red envelope with a smile on her face, and said thanks again and again: "Thank you, Uncle."


    Aunt Zheng hesitated for a while, and then was forcibly shoved into her hands by Lin Ming.


    "Then let''s go, and I wish you a happy holiday and reunite with your family." After sending the red envelope to the two, Lin Ming got into the car and drove away from here.


    Aunt Zhao shouted from behind: "Uncle, then you can walk slowly."


    After Lin Ming drove away, Aunt Zhao opened the red envelope and found that it turned out to be a bank card.


    Looking at the bank card, a smile appeared on Aunt Zhao''s face: "This uncle... is really atmospheric."


    At the urging of Aunt Zhao, Aunt Zheng also opened the red envelope, which also contained a bank card and a note.


    The content above is concise, but the meaning of the words is very clear: Aunt Zheng, there is one million in the card. You should take advantage of this time to have the operation for your son. If the money is not enough, call me.


    Lin Ming''s name and his phone number were left on the inscription.


    Looking at the line of words on the note, Aunt Zheng felt agitated for a while, and finally burst into tears. While wiping her tears, she kept saying, "Thank you uncle, thank you uncle."


    Aunt Zhao watched from the side and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He reached out and patted the shoulders of the sisters beside him, and comforted: "You, you can work here in peace in the future. Now that the problem of the child''s operation fee has been solved, a big stone in your heart can be considered to fall to the ground."


    "Um."


    Aunt Zheng was sobbing a little, but her heart was filled with infinite emotion and gratitude.


    How long has she been in this house, three days, just three days, for Lin Ming, she is still a stranger.


    However, even so, Lin Ming was willing to give out one million for her, a stranger, to help her and solve a major problem in her life for her.


    In her heart, in addition to being grateful, Aunt Zheng secretly swore that she would help her uncle take care of the children in the future, and she would not be able to disappoint her.


    Bei Xinyao''s hometown is in a small county, Qingshui County.


    Originally, my hometown was in the countryside, but later I moved to the county seat and lived there for more than ten years.


    Qingshui County is more than 800 kilometers away from the magic capital. Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao took their children and set off from one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Now, six hours have passed, and the time has come to more than seven o''clock.


    However, the two were still on the highway. Looking at the congested journey, Lin Ming felt helpless. According to this progress, it would take an hour or two to arrive.


    During the period, when he was in the car, Bei Xinyao had already fed two milk powder to the seven little guys.


    Now, this is the third time, and after staying on the car for six or seven hours, the little guys seem to feel the change in the environment and cry from time to time.


    Along the way, it can be regarded as a slap in the face between the two of them.


    Fortunately, I bought an RV. Otherwise, if I changed it to an SUV or a car, the two would have to take care of the children and hurry on the road. It is estimated that they will not be able to arrive until tomorrow morning.


    After feeding the child, the mother-in-law called again to ask where the two were.


    While holding Erbao, Bei Xinyao answered the phone and said, "Mom, we are stuck on the road now, and it is estimated that it will take more than an hour or two to get home."


    "I told you a long time ago that I told you to let them set off early in the morning. Look, are they stuck on the road now? It''s just not listening to the old man, and you will suffer in front of you."


    On the phone, before Wang Xinlian''s voice rang, Lin Ming heard the complaining voice from his father-in-law.


    "Okay, you know as much."


    Listening to her wife''s words, Wang Xinlian also covered her mobile phone with her hands, then turned back and glared at Bei Lieguo, then picked up the phone and said with a soft smile: "It''s okay, you guys slow down, safety is important, we Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner anyway."


    "Mom cooked an old hen for you. When you come back, drink more soup to replenish your body."


    Listening to her mother''s caring voice, Bei Xinyao also hesitated for a while, and said, "Otherwise, Mom, you and Dad can eat first, you don''t have to wait for us."


    After all, the voice of his father''s complaints was flying all over the sky.


    "It''s okay, let''s wait for you to come back and eat together. I''m going to see the inside of the pot. I''ll hang up first."


    Just when Bei Xinyao was about to speak, a busy tone came from her phone.


    When Lin Ming listened, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he said with a smile, "Okay, daughter-in-law, don''t worry, we can''t think of this traffic jam, it''s useless to worry."


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao glanced at Lin Ming, nodded, and said nothing more.


    It''s just that the relationship between her and her father has just eased up. If she went back too late, if her father complained about them again, wouldn''t it be very unfair.


    ¡­


    Wang Xinlian walked into the kitchen and looked at the old hen stewing in the pot. After she came out, she saw Bei Liguo sitting on the sofa next to her. However, when she looked at the plate of stewed meat on the table, she always felt that there was less of it. a little.


    When looking at Bei Lieguo, Wang Xinlian frowned and asked, "Why is there so little meat? Did you eat it?"


    When Bei Liguo heard this, he immediately became dissatisfied: "What did I eat? Did your eye see me eating?"


    As a result, just after he finished speaking, there was a gurgling sound from his stomach.


    It seems that he is really hungry.

 Chapter 204： chicken soup here

    Finally, after 2 hours, the two finally got out of the expressway and came to the old man''s community.


    Shimizu House.


    At the gate of the community, the old couple had already waited early in the bleak and cold wind.


    When they saw an RV parked in front of them, Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Then, Bei Xinyao walked out of the car first, holding a baby in her arms.


    When the two old mouths saw this, they hurried up to meet them.


    Wang Xinlian came to Bei Xinyao, hurriedly took the child, and said, "How about the other ones? Didn''t you bring them here?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Mom, it''s in the car. How can we leave the child alone when we walk away."


    "I told you a long time ago, come back early, let''s see what time it is now, you are so hungry that your chest is on your back." Beside him, Bei Liguo''s face was serious and serious.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s face changed slightly, slightly embarrassed.


    Wang Xinlian listened, and immediately turned around, widened her eyes, and shouted, "You talk too much, so don''t help hold the child."


    At this time, Lin Ming walked out with Erbao in his arms. When he saw the old couple, a smile appeared on his face, and he shouted to the second old man, "Dad, Mom! Wait a long time, there is a traffic jam on the road."


    "No no!"


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, she shook her head and smiled. In the past two days, she has grown a lot in front of her friends, and all of this is due to Lin Ming''s blessing.


    Seeing Lin Ming walking down with Dabao in his arms, Bei Lieguo also came to the front and said, "Hold Dabao to me, and you can carry the other children."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled and sent Dabao over.


    The little guy was lying on Lin Ming''s shoulder, his small eyes were looking east and west, looking at everything in front of him with great curiosity.


    Suddenly, seeing the familiar white beard, the little guy immediately became excited, mumbled slightly, and let out a giggle.


    A pair of small hands kept grabbing towards Bei Liguo''s beard.


    Seeing this scene, a group of people were amused.


    Dabao, this is a toy found.


    Before Bei Lieguo, where did he bring dolls and children?


    However, when he saw his grandson suddenly kissing him like this, he felt warm in his heart and felt extremely cordial.


    Holding the big treasure, Bei Liguo also smiled: "Stinky boy, do you like playing with your grandfather''s beard so much?"


    Lin Ming looked at his father-in-law and said with a joking smile: "Dad, Da Bao is the one who kisses you the most now, and he likes to play with your beard."


    "I guess it will bother you for a long time in the future."


    "Look at you, it''s okay, the tofu flower on your face is smiling, isn''t it just to please Dabao?" Wang Xinlian watched from the side and couldn''t help but complain.


    Bei Lieguo didn''t reply, just glanced at Wang Xinlian, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a proud look appeared on his face.


    He gently lifted the big treasure in his arms, looked at the little guy and said with a smile, "Good grandson, let''s go, grandpa will take you home."


    Saying that, Bei Lieguo took the lead into the community with Dabao in his arms, leaving only the back of a handsome old man in the eyes of several people.


    "Puchi..."


    Seeing her father''s appearance so different from the past, Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and then laughed outright.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly covered his small mouth and looked in the direction where Bei Lieguo left, only to continue laughing after realizing that the other party hadn''t noticed.


    "Dad''s performance today was beyond my expectations."


    Wang Xinlian watched from the side with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "He didn''t know how to take children before, so when he saw the child, he would feel irritable, but now Dabao kisses him like this, he is proud of him. of."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao listened and laughed again.


    This old man of his own is really very personable.


    Although it looks extremely serious and even a little old-fashioned on the outside, in fact, it is a knife-like tofu heart, especially for Bei Xinyao and the seven little guys.


    This old man also cared very much in his heart.


    It''s just that my father-in-law sometimes feels that he can''t help himself, and he just pretends not to care.


    Lin Ming stayed on the side and took care of the remaining little guys. Bei Xinyao followed with Sanbao and Wang Xinlian with Erbao.


    Several people ran back and forth twice, and finally brought the seven little guys and the little guys'' carts back.


    In the end, Lin Ming made another trip by himself, and carried the gifts he brought back with his shoulders and hands.


    When I got home, the house was already full of things, and there was almost no place to stay. The main reason was that the strollers of the seven little guys took up too much space.


    "Dad, Mom, this is what Xinyao and I brought to you this time. This is an oxygen therapy device foot soaker. You soak your feet every night before going to bed, which is very good for your body."


    "This is a health product that strengthens the body."


    "This is a moon cake, but Xin Yao specially made it herself."


    "This is a solitary wine, specially prepared for Dad, a small cup every day, to keep fit and full of energy, it is also a kind of health wine."


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Watching Lin Ming take out those items one by one, Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian were both stunned and stunned, with satisfied expressions on their faces.


    This son-in-law of my family is very good at being a man and doing things.


    "Okay, don''t worry about these things for now, let''s eat quickly, the food is cold." Bei Liguo said at this time.


    "Yes, eat first. You must be exhausted after driving for a day. The chicken soup in my pot is still boiling. Sit down first, and I will bring it out immediately."


    The house where the two old people live is not big, but it is very clean and tidy, with a simple and elegant style.


    The dining table is square and covered with a colorful plaid tablecloth. Now it is full of various meals, occupying the entire table. If you count it, there are at least a dozen dishes.


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled helplessly.


    It seems that the mother-in-law specially made a large table of delicious food to welcome the two of them.


    After a while, Wang Xinlian came over again with a large pot of hot chicken soup, and at the same time shouted with a smile: "Chicken soup is coming, hurry up, quickly take a seat."


    "I said your table is full, how can you still make it?" Bei Liguo sat on one side, looking at the large table of food, and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly again, and hurriedly got up and started to soar.


    Finally, he moved out abruptly and put the chicken soup down.


    After Wang Xinlian sat down, she glared at Bei Lieguo fiercely, and then a smile appeared on her face as she looked at her daughter: "Yaoyao, come, this chicken soup is specially made by mother for you, you have to drink more. point."

 Chapter 205： Bei Xinyaos heart knot opens

    With that said, Wang Xinlian picked up the bowl and started to pour chicken soup for Bei Xinyao.


    In the bowl, a few pieces of chicken breast meat were added deliberately.


    "Wife, give me a bowl!"


    At this time, Bei Lieguo handed over his bowl, Wang Xinlian looked at it for a moment, then glared, and said, "You don''t have long hands, don''t think I don''t know, when I turned around and left, you secretly drink a bowl."


    With that said, Wang Xinlian got up again to take Lin Ming''s bowl and shouted, "Xiao Lin, come, I''ll serve you a bowl, and you can also taste your mother''s craftsmanship."


    Lin Ming was also very embarrassed to see his father-in-law being left to dry aside.


    Standing up, he smiled and said, "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    "Hey, why are you being polite to me, bring it here!" Wang Xinlian took a firm attitude and glanced at Lin Ming jokingly, and wanted to reach for the bowl again.


    Lin Ming had no choice but to pass the bowl over.


    Bei Liguo looked at it, his face was ugly for a while, and finally stood up by himself, while holding a spoon and pouring chicken soup, he said sourly: "Oh, do it yourself, and have enough food and clothing."


    Seeing her father like this, Bei Xinyao, who was drinking chicken soup, almost couldn''t hold back and laughed again.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    Wang Xinlian didn''t seem to hear what her man said, watching Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao shouting and moving chopsticks.


    At the dinner table, the family ate happily.


    After dinner, it was almost ten o''clock. Bei Xinyao and Wang Xinlian packed up. As for Lin Ming himself, he was called by his father-in-law to fight again.


    Seeing that the little guys were also sleeping soundly, Lin Ming sat down, and then started the battle mode with his old husband again.


    Inside the kitchen.


    While cleaning the dishes, Wang Xinlian made arrangements for tonight: "Yaoyao, tonight, you can sleep with Lin Ming on your side. I have vacated the room and cleaned it."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, only a slight ''um'' sound came out of her mouth, and a reddish color came from her pretty face.


    He was on guard, but he didn''t even protect his mother.


    It''s not that Bei Xinyao doesn''t want to be in the same bed with Lin Ming, but, in her heart, she always feels a little sudden, as if she''s not ready yet.


    But sometimes, she wished she could burrow directly into Lin Ming''s arms.


    This is a very contradictory mentality.


    Realizing that her daughter was abnormal, Wang Xinlian also looked over, and then saw her daughter''s slightly red face, and instantly guessed Bei Xinyao''s thoughts.


    He also laughed directly: "By the way, I forgot, you are still sleeping in separate beds."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s face turned even redder.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Wang Xinlian looked at it and laughed again: "Okay, don''t talk about it, Mommy listens to you, okay? How would you sleep tonight? It has to be arranged, and there are children."


    How could my daughter, who was brought up from childhood, not understand, this is obviously shy.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Wang Xinlian suddenly felt that she saw her daughter''s youthful and budding age again. At that time, Bei Xinyao was as shy and cute as she is now.


    It seems that this son-in-law from home really has some means, and he doesn''t know how to fascinate his daughter like this.


    In the heart of this mother, she felt a trace of regret, but at the same time she was happy for her daughter.


    It is a pity that his daughter has finally found her own belonging. Now, she is no longer the old mother''s little padded jacket. She will leave her and form a family by herself.


    I am happy to see that my daughter has found her own happiness.


    "I, I don''t know how to arrange it."


    When Bei Xinyao heard that her mother was going to hand over this glorious and arduous task to herself, she panicked for a while, her expression panicked, and she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "You are too cautious." The mother couldn''t help laughing while watching her daughter look like this.


    "I didn''t, why should I be careful?" Bei Xinyao was stunned, and hurriedly explained.


    "You still lie in front of your mother. As soon as you speak, your mother will know whether you are telling the truth or a lie, because you are very good at concealing your emotions. When you tell a lie, your head is slightly lowered. The eyes are erratic, and a pair of small hands are constantly circling in small circles."


    At first glance, Bei Xinyao was really looking, her head was slightly lowered, her eyes were looking from side to side, not knowing what she was looking at.


    The most obvious thing is that the **** keep going in circles.


    For this, if Lin Ming were here, he would nod his head again and again and shout: "As expected of a mother, that''s how she knows about her daughter."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she panicked in her heart. The hands in front of her holding Xiao Jiujiu immediately stopped, and then she put her back behind her back.


    The mother looked at it, and the corner of her mouth also smiled.


    Then he said: "Mom can see that Lin Ming is a person worthy of trust. Moreover, you are planning to get married next month. It is a matter of time to sleep in the same bed. Sometimes, being too self-protective may make you The people around you are gradually estranged, and you have to know how to control this yourself."


    "Now you are no longer a child in school. You have your own considerations in what you do. Mom''s words are only to provide you with advice and reference. The final decision is still up to you."


    "If you think you are doing the right thing, then mom supports you unconditionally!"


    Hearing her mother''s words, Bei Xinyao looked a little hesitant, and finally said, "Mom, I, it''s not that I don''t want to sleep in the same bed with Lin Ming, I, I just don''t know what to do, I''m afraid to satisfy him as soon as possible. , he will be the same as he was a year ago, but if he is not satisfied, I am afraid of losing Lin Ming again."


    When my mother heard this, she also showed a gratified smile on her face, and said, "So, in fact, you don''t reject Lin Ming in your heart, but you are just worried that you will be left alone with your child, right? ?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded again and again, with a look of bewilderment written on her face, and said, "Well."


    Wang Xinlian looked at it, but smiled slightly and said, "You, I really don''t know what to say to you."


    "My daughter is a barrister, and her clear head is the first priority. Why did you come to Lin Ming''s place and your head was like a mush, and you don''t know what to do?"


    Bei Xinyao listened, and just as she was about to explain, her mother continued: "Aren''t you confident in yourself?"


    "You look so beautiful, you maintain such a good figure, and you are a barrister."


    "More importantly, you also gave birth to seven such cute babies for Lin Ming."


    "No matter from that aspect, you shouldn''t worry about the problems you just said. Be confident in yourself. This is the original you."


    Listening to her mother''s words, Bei Xinyao''s heart trembled, and she was instantly stunned.

 Chapter 206： helpless old man

    Yes, the way I am now is not what I really look like at all.


    Her worries were completely superfluous.


    For yourself, it should be more self-confidence.


    Bei Xinyao felt that she belonged to an upper-level person in terms of body appearance, professional work, or moral conduct. If even Lin Ming, a good person like her, would miss it again.


    That can only show that Lin Ming is a fool and has a problem with his brain.


    After he figured it out, the hesitant look on Bei Xinyao''s face disappeared, and a smile appeared instead: "Mom, I understand."


    "As expected of my daughter, she''s smart." The mother looked at her and laughed.


    At this time, inside the room.


    The battle between Lin Ming and his father-in-law Bei Lieguo has stopped, because at this time, the little guys woke up.


    Looking at the time, Lin Ming knew that it was time to feed the children and then change the diapers.


    But the father-in-law, Bei Lieguo, didn''t know it yet. At this time, when he heard the children wake up one by one and then cried, he also stood up all at once.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly cry, and it wasn''t one or two."


    The old man looked at Lin Ming, his face was full of doubts and anxiety, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, it''s time for the children to feed."


    "Then feed the child quickly."


    When Bei Lieguo heard this, he immediately said, "Don''t you know that the child is hungry?"


    There was a speechless and serious expression on his face, as if he was blaming Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly. Of course he knew, but he didn''t explain anything.


    At this time, he quickly took out seven milk bottles and a can of milk powder from the suitcase, and came to the table in front of the sofa. Lin Ming directly arranged the milk bottles in a row, and shouted to Bei Liguo while operating: "Dad, please add some warm water, the water temperature is around 35 degrees."


    "Okay, how much?"


    Bei Lieguo looked at it, but did not refuse, he just turned around to fetch water, but just as he turned around, he stopped and asked Lin Ming again.


    Listening to his old husband''s words, Lin Ming was also speechless.


    Seven feeding bottles, how much do you need? Can''t you read it?


    However, Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly, "One bottle is 200ml, seven is 1400ml."


    "1400ml?"


    When Bei Liguo heard it, he suddenly felt that the black circles on his head were spinning in a ball. How much is 1400 ml?


    In fact, this is an integer that Lin Ming said for the convenience of Bei Lieguo. After all, the amount of cold water added must be considered.


    He hasn''t said exactly how much each child will drink, otherwise, it will be specific to the exact amount, not a whole number.


    "Well, Lin Ming, let me scoop up the milk powder. You go and pick up the warm water. After all, I can''t control the temperature of the water. I''ll pour the milk powder." Bei Liguo watched Lin Ming scooping the milk powder into the milk bottle with a spoon. Speak out.


    What water temperature is about 35 degrees, is it left or right?


    And what about the 1400ml amount, his scalp felt numb when he heard it.


    This is just adding milk powder to the bottle. This is relatively simple. If you don''t understand it, you should do it simple.


    Hearing the words of the old man, Lin Ming was also stunned, but after thinking about it, the first time the old man did it was really bad, so he stood up and said, "Okay, Dad, come and get the milk powder."


    So, the two switched places.


    Just when Bei Lieguo started adding milk powder to the milk bottle, Lin Ming said, "Dad, I have prepared the milk bottle from Dabao to Qibao. According to your position, starting from right to left, each child is bottle."


    "Dabao and Sanbao eat more, and pour 120 ml of milk powder."


    "Er Treasure is picky, so Xinyao needs to feed her breast milk, but sometimes she also eats milk powder. The amount of Er Bao is poured into 80ml of milk powder."


    "The food intake of the Four Treasures and the Five Treasures is similar, 100ml of milk powder."


    "Liubao''s 110ml milk powder, yes, Liubao prefers to drink a little thicker, so you can add a little bit more and less water."


    "The youngest Qibao eats the least, but eats the most frequently, 90ml."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Lieguo''s hand froze in the air as soon as he was holding the milk powder spoon, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He felt that his mind was confused for a while, and he suddenly wanted to sleep.


    How many milliliters of what, aren''t children all the same? Why is it so clear?


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter if the amount of food is different, and the degree of viscosity and dilution is different for each child, and there are special ones who need to eat breast milk.


    Bei Liguo only felt that his brain was about to explode now.


    Anyway, he didn''t remember one.


    "Dad, do you remember?" Lin Ming looked at Bei Liguo''s frozen state, and couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Ah, I remembered it, I remembered it." When Bei Liguo heard it, he nodded again and again, regardless of whether it was three, seven or twenty-one.


    Lin Ming looked at his father-in-law''s confused look and knew that his father-in-law was obviously fooling himself, and immediately said, "Tell me again, Dad."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Lin Ming went to the bottom of the problem and wanted to pursue it to the end, Bei Lieguo couldn''t hold back his face, and immediately said, "Well, say it again, this time I will listen carefully."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was speechless, but he had no choice but to say it again.


    But at this time, the children were crying even louder, and the seven little guys had woken up one by one.


    Little guys, no matter how many you are, cry when you are hungry, cry when you are unhappy, and cry when you are uncomfortable.


    It''s okay to cry anyway.


    The cries of the seven little guys grew louder, and finally entangled together, forming another shocking scene.


    Bei Liguo listened to the cries of the seven little guys, and at this moment, the amount of milk powder that was still memorized by rote in his mind was completely forgotten at this moment.


    "I forgot again!"


    Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming, and a helpless embarrassment appeared on his old face.


    Lin Ming looked at it and wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao, the mothers of Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao, who were listening to the crying of the children, came out and asked them, "What''s the matter? Why are you crying suddenly."


    "Little baby is hungry, she is mixing milk powder." Lin Ming said helplessly.


    "I can''t take it anymore, you guys hurry up and feed the baby, I''ll go to the room to clean it up." When Bei Liguo saw the mother and daughter coming out, he also got up in a hurry, his feet were hurried, he left here immediately, and then came back own room.

 Chapter 207： first

    Seeing that his father-in-law actually quit his job, Lin Ming was speechless.


    Do you want to go so quickly?


    Listening to the entangled cries of the children, Bei Liguo only felt that his brain was about to explode, and he was in a panic. In fact, it was not his fault. After all, this was the first time he saw the seven little guys united protest together.


    However, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were already used to it.


    However, in the first time, the reaction of the two actually didn''t have to be much better than Bei Lieguo.


    After all, these are seven milk babies, not seven small animals, and they can be left alone if they are not directly fed.


    Lin Ming understood her father-in-law''s attitude and behavior, but Bei Xinyao was different, because she didn''t see the ''disservice'' that her father had done for her children before, so now she sees her father directly Pulling away, he was also slightly taken aback.


    There was a sad look on his face.


    In her opinion, this was her father''s dislike of the little guys.


    After all, when Bei Liguo left, there was helplessness and a frowning expression on his face.


    "Daughter-in-law, what are you waiting for? Help! I''ll add the milk powder, and you can get the water." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao standing there in a daze, and shouted.


    "okay."


    Bei Xinyao came back to her senses and hurried over, then took Lin Ming''s milk bottles one by one and went to add water.


    "No, wife, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao was about to leave with the milk bottle that had not been filled with milk powder, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Why are there so many people who behave abnormally today?


    "Ah? I''ll add water." When Bei Xinyao was called by Lin Ming, she also stopped and turned to look at Lin Ming.


    "The milk bottle in your hand hasn''t been filled with milk powder yet."


    Lin Ming reluctantly pointed to the feeding bottles that Bei Xinyao was holding in her hands.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao looked down, her face changed instantly, she hurriedly calmed down, and then put the bottle over again.


    Lin Ming looked at it with a helpless, wry smile on his face.


    This silly daughter-in-law, what is going on in her head, why does she feel that she is not in the state.


    Lin Ming didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, he began to add milk powder to each bottle, and then gave it to Bei Xinyao one by one. When he came, he didn''t forget to remind: "Don''t forget the water temperature, 35 degrees."


    "understood."


    Bei Xinyao held the bottle and replied while starting to add warm water.


    Wang Xinlian, the mother-in-law watching from the side, was not idle, and joined the girls'' camp, so the three of them began to work for the seven little guys.


    The milk powder has been mixed, but three people can''t feed the seven little guys at one time.


    The three were worried that the remaining little treasure was hungry, so Wang Xinlian came to the bedroom door again, opened the door, and looked at Bei Liguo while holding a book inside and shouted: "Why do you still have time to read books? Come out and help feed the children."


    When Bei Liguo heard this, he turned his head and muttered in a low voice, "It''s fine for you to feed, but I can''t feed it either."


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, she immediately became angry and scolded directly: "Is it okay to feed a child, okay? Come out and help!"


    Seeing that his old wife was really angry, Bei Liguo also stood up, and then came out bravely.


    After Bei Lieguo came out, he had already seen Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, each with one hand, leaning on two feeding bottles to feed four little guys.


    After Wang Xinlian called out Bei Lieguo, she hurried over and fed the two little babies'' bottles.


    Looking at Bei Lieguo who was still standing behind and watching her, Wang Xinlian also shouted again: "No, why are you still standing stupidly, come and feed."


    Bei Liguo watched and came over.


    He picked up the last bottle of milk placed on the tea table, and then began to feed the youngest Qibao like the three of them.


    When he started breastfeeding, both Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao looked over at almost the same time. When they saw Bei Lieguo''s breastfeeding posture, their expressions changed slightly.


    Because Bei Liguo was holding the bottle upright, and then facing the youngest Lin Yan''s small mouth.


    "Dad, you can''t breastfeed like that."


    Lin Ming looked at it and shouted out directly, with a look of wanting to cry but no tears on his face.


    Wang Xinlian looked at it and hurriedly said, "The hand holding the bottle is slanted, and you can''t stand upside down. If you look like this, the child will choke and spit up."


    Bei Liguo was already upset by the cries of the children, but when he heard the voices of the two again, his brain was about to explode.


    In his heart, there was also a nameless anger rushing up.


    However, at this time, Qibao Lin Yan, who was being fed by him, was eating with relish, and her delicate and soft little face was filled with a cute little expression of happiness.


    When he saw this, Bei Lieguo''s heart softened in an instant, and his irritable heart also became calm at this moment.


    He began to study the movements of the three people seriously, and then started feeding.


    After a while, the seven little guys were full and full, and Bei Liguo couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    He originally thought that it was just bringing a child, not a simple process of eating when hungry, eating and sleeping, but today''s scene made him refresh his cognition.


    It turned out that with the little guy there is so much knowledge, it is very cumbersome.


    Especially when you are taking seven little guys with you at one time.


    Bei Liguo couldn''t imagine how Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao came here in normal times. When looking at the two of them, Bei Liguo also showed a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    The seven little guys had enough to eat and drink, and the five good girls went straight to sleep after playing around for a while.


    However, the two stinky boys, Dabao Linchen and Sanbao Lin Wei, were full of energy and showed no signs of drowsiness.


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo, and he could tell from the other party''s face that this old man was itchy and wanted to hold the child again.


    Holding Dabao, Lin Ming walked over: "Dad, Dabao is more kissing you, come and hug."


    Hearing this, Bei Lieguo was stunned for a moment. He originally wanted to say no, but when he saw Dabao''s small eyes looking at him, Bei Lieguo was stunned.


    Especially, when he saw that the little guy stretched out his little hand from time to time, trying to grab his white beard, Bei Liguo laughed.


    Nodding, he took it directly: "Give it to me."


    Behind him, Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao''s mother and daughter looked at each other with slight surprise. The old man''s performance just now was not the way he is now.

 Chapter 208： give it to your husband

    In a flash, it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Even the energetic Dabao and Sanbao two stinky boys opened their mouths slightly and yawned.


    Then, the bright eyes that were still open were slowly closed, and there was no longer any unnecessary emotion on the little face, only silence.


    Looking at it, it looks cute and well-behaved.


    "Xiao Lin, come, the children are all asleep, come with me to the next game."


    At this time, Bei Liguo put down the child in his arms and greeted Lin Ming again.


    "Also, you only know how to play chess all day long. You have nothing else to do except play chess for a walk and read the newspaper?"


    Beside him, Wang Xinlian listened, and her eyes widened angrily, staring at Bei Lieguo, shouting, "Don''t look at the time, it''s already eleven o''clock."


    With that said, Wang Xinlian turned her head to look at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao again, a smile appeared on her face, and she shouted, "Lin Ming, Yaoyao, it''s getting late, rest early, if you are a child, bring us three Bring it tonight."


    Lin Ming saw that the mother-in-law''s mother''s attitude towards her husband and herself and Bei Xinyao was obviously different, and there was a helpless and bitter smile on her face.


    Judging from this posture, when the old man is usually at home, he obviously belongs to the type of strict wife control.


    "Okay, okay, got it, I''ll be babbling all day and night and stop playing." When Bei Lieguo heard this, he also showed an impatient expression on his face.


    As he said that, he was about to pick up Dabao again, and then went into the room to sleep.


    "Mom and dad, let the child sleep with us at night. The child is still alive now. If he sleeps with you, it will probably cause trouble." Lin Ming also reminded aloud when he saw that Bei Liguo was about to leave with the child in his arms. .


    "Isn''t it just bringing a child, where do you come from so much attention?" Bei Liguo''s face changed immediately after listening.


    This is to prevent Dabao from kissing himself. We must let you younger generations know what it means to respect the old and love the young.


    "Dad, the baby needs to be fed twice at night."


    Lin Ming looked at his father-in-law''s expression, there was no panic on his face, but a faint smile appeared and he said.


    He could still see the old man''s doting affection for his children.


    "Isn''t it just feeding twice, it''s simple, you can prepare the milk powder for a few little guys with me first, and I can feed it directly when I''m hungry." Bei Liguo said indifferently.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    If only it were that simple.


    "As long as you sleep like a dead pig and your snoring is so loud, I don''t think you would know even if the child cried to the ground."


    Beside, Wang Xinlian looked at it, but it was directly dismantled.


    When Bei Liguo heard the words, he suddenly felt that his old face couldn''t hold back.


    It''s a bit too much for his wife to say that to her son-in-law.


    There was a sad, sad look in his eyes.


    "Yaoyao, since we haven''t brought the children together, let''s talk to you first, even if you get up twice at night, you are too tired, and you have to take care of seven little guys at one time."


    "Well, Mom, it''s okay, Lin Ming and I are used to it." Bei Xinyao listened with a smile on her face.


    "Isn''t it just bringing a child, it''s nothing."


    Bei Lieguo stood beside him and complained dissatisfiedly. The three people in front of them made it clear that they looked down on their own rhythm and decided that they could not lead a few little guys.


    This made Bei Liguo feel a little unhappy in his heart.


    When you have time, I must show you how these little guys kissed themselves.


    "You can do anything, you can do anything. When Yaoyao was a few months old, did you take it? You don''t even know how to change the diaper for the child." Wang Xinlian watched from the side, also Not to be outdone, he complained.


    Listening to his old wife talking about her daughter, Bei Liguo also closed his mouth wisely.


    But the look in his eyes is still explaining: he will not just admit defeat.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were standing on the side, watching the two elders arguing with each other, with a helpless and bitter smile on their faces.


    Although it is said that they are fighting each other, but each time the result seems to end with a fiasco of the old man.


    These two old people, if they don''t make noises every day, they probably won''t be able to sleep at night.


    "Then you go to bed early."


    After Bei Liguo left a sentence, he walked directly into the bedroom.


    Seeing this, Wang Xinlian smiled at the two of them, and finally walked into the bedroom.


    In the living room, only Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were left, as well as a few little guys.


    "Daughter-in-law, let''s go into the house too and have a rest early." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao who was standing beside him and shouted.


    "Um."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    In the side bed, there is only one bed, and there are seven little guys.


    It seems that Lin Ming still has to sleep on the sofa tonight.


    After the two changed the diapers for the seven little guys, they carried the seven little guys into the house. Lin Ming stood by the side and watched Bei Xinyao carry the little guys to the bed one by one. A small sideways position remains.


    When he saw this, the expression on Lin Ming''s face was also stiff.


    Grandma is a bear, how do you sleep?


    "Husband, why don''t you come to bed." After Bei Xinyao settled the little guys, she stood up and looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    He hugged Bei Xinyao''s small head, then kissed the other person''s forehead gently, and said, "If I sleep in bed, where will you sleep?"


    "I can sleep on the sofa!" Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at Lin Ming, her eyes were as pure and pure as a child''s.


    "How could I let my lovely daughter-in-law sleep on the sofa? Of course, the glorious and arduous task of sleeping on the sofa must be handed over to your husband and me."


    Lin Ming held Bei Xinyao''s charming face, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Bei Xinyao raised her head to look at Lin Ming, her smart eyes were affectionate and touching, Lin Ming lost her mind for a while, and finally couldn''t help kissing.


    Click!


    However, at this moment, the door to the bedroom was pushed open from the outside.


    The two seemed to be frightened rabbits, their bodies were as if they were electrocuted, and they separated in an instant.


    Wang Xinlian was standing at the door with two quilts in her hands. She was worried that the two of them would not have enough quilts for their children, and that they would catch a cold at night, so she walked in with two quilts in her hands.


    As a result, when she opened the door, she saw the scene of the two kissing affectionately.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "I''m worried that your quilts are not enough to catch a cold at night, so I brought you two quilts."


    Wang Xinlian was also a visitor. Seeing the love between the two, there was a knowing smile on her face.

 Chapter 209： do you punch

    "Mom, you, why didn''t you knock on the door when you entered the house?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, and the side of her kissing with Lin Ming was bumped into the face by her mother, her pretty face was also blushing, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    "Hehe, mom is used to it. Mom apologizes to you. I''m sorry, now, this is a quilt. I won''t disturb you. Go on, go on. I didn''t see anything just now."


    Wang Xinlian said with a smile, and after keeping the quilt on the side, she withdrew and took the door with her when she left.


    This is obviously talking nonsense with your eyes open.


    Lin Ming has a very thick skin and doesn''t feel embarrassed. At this time, he still has a smile on his face, "Mom, walk slowly."


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, let''s continue."


    Looking back, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao with a hehe expression on his face.


    "Humph!"


    "It''s a shame, get out."


    When Bei Xinyao saw that Lin Ming wanted to ask for it, she was in no mood at once. She picked up the two quilts that her mother brought over, threw them directly on Lin Ming, and then pushed Lin Ming out.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also showed a helpless expression on his face, and finally left the bedroom with the quilt in his arms.


    No way, tonight is destined to be a night to be blown away.


    This is a complete bond with the sofa.


    ...


    The next morning, before Lin Ming got up, Wang Xinlian opened the door and walked out. She used to get up early to go to the toilet, and then prepared to make breakfast.


    When I came to the living room, I saw Lin Ming sleeping on the sofa.


    Immediately, he stepped down, and the expression on his face was stunned.


    However, she did not wake up Lin Ming, but she was slightly puzzled. Why did Lin Ming sleep on the sofa? Could it be that he was kicked out?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xinlian''s face changed slightly, her steps hurried, and then she quickly walked back to her bedroom.


    When she came to the bedroom, she directly woke up Bei Liguo, who was still sleeping.


    Bei Liguo was awakened, and his brows were deeply wrinkled. He looked at his old wife and asked, "What''s wrong? Call me early in the morning."


    There was an impatient expression on his face.


    It''s obviously a wake-up call.


    Wang Xinlian was also accustomed to Bei Lieguo''s various life dispositions and temperaments, and did not care too much, but whispered: "Xiao Lin slept on the sofa last night."


    "Just sleep on the sofa, I thought it was such a big deal."


    When Bei Liguo heard that it was just this matter, he was very speechless, and then said, "I''ll sleep for a while, don''t disturb me."


    "No, I mean, he may have been kicked out by our daughter."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Bei Lieguo''s unconcerned appearance, and her face also showed an anxious expression.


    "what?"


    However, upon hearing what she said, Bei Liguo sat up at once, his eyes were wide open, he was completely drowsy, with an unbelievable look on his face, looked at his old wife, and asked: "You mean, Xiao Lin was Yaoyao kicked out? Are the two of you having a conflict?"


    "No, it''s just that when I went out, I saw Xiao Lin sleeping on the sofa, so I think there might be something wrong with the two of them." Wang Xinlian sat on the edge of the bed and said.


    "It shouldn''t be, isn''t the relationship between the two of you very good in normal times?" Bei Liguo listened, and his brows frowned even deeper.


    "That''s why I wake you up. You get up and ask Lin Ming what''s going on? When my daughter comes out later, I''ll talk to her and ask her what''s going on. If it''s really two If there are any problems and conflicts between the children, we can also think of ways."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Bei Lieguo and said, she has already started to think of a solution for the conflict between the young couple.


    If Lin Ming knew, he would definitely complain and show grievances. When he was at home, he slept on the sofa a lot, and even if he moved to the villa, he was now alone in the empty room.


    It''s not like a husband''s life.


    "Well, I''ll get up and ask."


    When Bei Lieguo heard what his wife said was so serious, there was also a worried look on his face. He nodded repeatedly, and when he spoke, he lifted the quilt and prepared to get dressed.


    "Don''t worry now, Xiao Lin is still sleeping. Get up now and see when he wakes up. After he wakes up, you can find a chance to let him stay alone with you and ask."


    Wang Xinlian said attentively on the side.


    When Bei Liguo heard this, he felt that it was such a truth, so he nodded and said, "Well, I think it''s okay."


    "Then you pack up and get ready, and I''ll make breakfast."


    After leaving a sentence, Wang Xinlian got up and left, and then went to the kitchen to make breakfast. As a result, when she passed the living room this time, she found that Lin Ming had woken up and was cleaning the quilt.


    "Xiao Lin, are you awake?"


    When Wang Xinlian saw Lin Ming get up, she was also slightly taken aback, and she looked at Lin Ming with a faint smile with an expression of ignorance on her face.


    "Well, Mom, did you get up so early?" Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinlian walking towards the kitchen with a smile on his face.


    "I can''t sleep, I''m used to it."


    Wang Xinlian smiled lightly, then looked at Lin Ming, and continued to ask: "By the way, Xiao Lin, what do you want to eat in the morning? I''ll make it for you."


    "Don''t be so troublesome, Mom, just cook some porridge." Lin Ming replied with a smile, not wanting Wang Xinlian''s mother-in-law to be too troublesome.


    "How about just eating porridge, so let me cook some porridge for you, and then go out to buy you some breakfast, steamed buns and fried dough sticks." Wang Xinlian smiled, then put the rice in a pot and simmered over a low heat, while she walked out.


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled helplessly.


    This mother-in-law is not very kind to herself.


    Just after Lin Ming packed up the bedding, his father-in-law, Bei Lieguo, also pushed open the door and walked out.


    "Dad, good morning."


    Lin Ming looked at it and shouted directly.


    Bei Lieguo looked over, and when he saw Lin Ming, he nodded slightly and smiled, then walked over and saw the folded quilt beside Lin Ming, his face also deliberately showed a surprised look, and asked: "The sofa you slept on last night?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, nodded and said, "Yes, the bed in the room is not big, only seven little guys and Xin Yao can lie down, so I came out to sleep."


    When Bei Liguo heard this, he was instantly stunned.


    Good guy, it turned out to be the reason that made him worry when he woke up early in the morning.


    This young man, Lin Ming, is still very good. He just came together with his daughter. If there is a conflict, it is not a joke. After all, the seven little guys are innocent.


    "Yes, the bed at home is a little smaller."


    Bei Lieguo opened his mouth and said a word lightly, then raised his head, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Can you punch? Come out with me to fight a set of punches!"

 Chapter 210： This is my son-in-law

    Boxing?


    When Lin Ming heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In terms of boxing, he is definitely a master.


    However, what Bei Liguo said about boxing should be morning exercise, a technique for strengthening the body. Nowadays, most of the boxing techniques practiced by middle-aged and elderly people are some health-preserving boxing techniques, such as Taijiquan and Xingyiquan.


    These boxing methods are all simplified boxing methods that can be accepted and practiced by the general public.


    "It will be a little bit, and I will continue to practice every day."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled. He is currently practicing Wu Qin Xi, which is definitely the world''s top body refining technique. Every movement is challenging the limit state of the human body.


    Even after the second stage of practice, the physique of the human body has surpassed that of ordinary people, and even the physique of the God of War cannot be compared.


    "That''s right, accompany me out for a lap."


    When Bei Lieguo heard that Lin Ming would also punch, his eyes lit up instantly, and he waved at Lin Ming and walked outside.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly, his own father-in-law gave the order, and he didn''t dare to obey.


    The two walked out of the community and finally came to the square. On the square of the community, a group of aunts had already taken their place, and all kinds of subwoofers were ready.


    Looking at this posture, Lin Ming knew that the square dance was about to begin.


    Move and hit...


    Sure enough, not long after the two arrived, a group of aunts stood in line, the restless music sounded, and then a group of aunts began to twist their waists.


    Bei Liguo looked at it, his brows wrinkled again, his hands were behind his back, and he couldn''t help but say Balabala: "Really, I dance all day long, I dance in the morning, and I have to dance at night, this square It''s almost an exclusive area for this group of square dancers."


    Lin Ming followed beside him, and when he heard Bei Lieguo''s words, a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face.


    The old man is obviously unhappy.


    According to his displeased temper, I don''t know if he has fought with these square dance aunts before.


    Lin Ming guessed that most of them did, and more than once.


    "This place is occupied, let''s go to the other side." Bei Liguo waved to Lin Ming and continued to lead the way.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly, and could only nod his head and said, "Okay."


    In the end, the two came to the edge of a group of relatively secluded sheep intestines trails. In front, there were already several middle-aged and elderly people who were about the same age as Bei Lieguo, where they practiced boxing.


    These older guys from the older generation, each of them dressed themselves in the same way, and most of them were wearing casual clothes or guapao clothes.


    "Old Wang, Lao Li, it''s so early today."


    After coming here, Bei Liguo directly greeted several people in front, waving his hand and walking over with a smile on his face.


    In front of him, there were four or five people practicing. Hearing his words, two of them immediately looked over, but Bei Lieguo nodded as a sign, but the movement in his hand did not stop.


    "Who is this young fellow?"


    Ahead, Lao Li, who was slowly practicing Tai Chi, asked a question. Although the movement in his hand was slow, he still did not stop.


    "Ah, this is my son-in-law, Lin Ming, come out with me to fight."


    When Bei Liguo heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he replied very casually.


    Lin Ming stood on the side and paid attention to the expression on Bei Lieguo''s face. Although he said it very casually, the old man''s face clearly showed a hint of pride.


    It seems that this is a rhythm that is better than what children can do.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming had another helpless smile in his heart.


    In the past, people used to fight for their fathers and mothers in various ways. Anyway, they all fought for the older generation. Now, have the times changed so quickly?


    Even to the point of fighting for a son-in-law.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Although he was helpless in his heart, in order to take care of Bei Lieguo''s face, Lin Ming still shouted at the old man who was playing Tai Chi in front of him.


    "The young man is very energetic, I don''t know what kind of punches you will punch?" At this time, the old Wang who was punching on the other side spoke up.


    Lin Mingxun looked over and saw the opponent''s punching movements.


    The first time he knew that the boxing method practiced by the opponent was Xingyiquan.


    "I''m good at everything, but I''m not good at it. It''s almost the same as exercising." Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    Bei Lieguo stood on the side and also said to Lin Ming, "Xiao Lin, show them a set of boxing techniques. You hit you, and I hit me."


    After saying that, Bei Liguo has already straightened his body, and then he started to fight.


    Lin Ming glanced at it, and he could tell from the opponent''s starting style that it was Tai Chi.


    Listening to the order given by the old man, Lin Ming nodded slightly, thought about it, and finally said, "Then I will play a set of military boxing to show my ugliness."


    Although it refers to military boxing, it is very different from military boxing in general.


    Because, this set of boxing is the God of War boxing, but it was just a little bit casual by Lin Ming.


    "Oh? The guy can still use military boxing?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, both Lao Li and Lao Wang were stunned for a moment, and next to him, another older generation who had finished punching also showed a different expression.


    Lin Ming did not reply, because he had already started at this time.


    Between punches and palms, they showed their inch strength, and they slapped in the air, making a crackling sound, which made the eyes of a group of old men who practiced boxing stare instantly.


    Good guy, Ganqing is still a trainer.


    Lin Ming''s movements went from slow to fast, and finally from fast to slow. When he was fast, his body felt like a thunderclap, leaving afterimages on the spot; when he was slow, his body was as still as standing water, even the surrounding air. It seems to have solidified.


    At this moment, a group of people were stunned and dumbfounded.


    When Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming, he couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. His son-in-law was really surprising.


    It seemed that every time he was able to surprise him.


    Two minutes later, a set of God of War boxing was finished by Lin Ming.


    "Good! Good boxing!"


    "Young man, you retired from the army? Your boxing looks like a professional soldier''s boxing!"


    "Retired at such a young age?"


    Lin Ming retracted his fists and listened to the compliments and inquiries of the older generation around him. With a smile on his face, he said, "I have never been a soldier, but this set of boxing techniques is indeed similar to that of a soldier. Soldiers learn."


    The first half is true, the second half is, of course, false.


    "Young man, this set of boxing, you see, can you teach us?"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Even if you charge a fee, it''s okay, old shell, you old boy hides such a big treasure, and it''s not authentic to take it out now."


    Hearing the words of the older generation, Lin Ming''s face showed a helpless, wry smile again.

 Chapter 211： last threshold

    "Dad, look..."


    Lin Ming did not directly reply to the people in front of him, but turned his gaze to Bei Lieguo, seeking their opinions.


    He is still very clear about helping his father-in-law look good.


    Bei Lieguo agreed, and the stunned expression on his face immediately changed, becoming calm and calm, with his hands behind his back, showing a calm look, he spoke lightly, and said, "Lin Ming, who is present. These are some of your uncles and uncles. Usually, we all chat and have fun together, so you should be more generous and teach them some tricks and styles."


    When Old Li heard Bei Lieguo''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes, Xiao Lin, you can just teach us a few tricks, not too much."


    Old Wang also nodded again and again: "That''s right."


    Old Qian was in high spirits, rubbed his hands and shouted, "Come on."


    Old Zhao hehe smiled: "Don''t worry, we won''t let you teach it for nothing."


    Lin Ming looked at the group of ''old guys'' in front of him with such high interest, and immediately smiled helplessly, and said, "That''s fine, then I''ll teach my uncles and uncles a simplified set of military boxing."


    "The set I played just now is about a savage move that kills you with one punch. This requires a lot of physical fitness. If you practice forcibly, you may injure your body."


    "It''s possible, it''s possible."


    "It''s just the simplified version. Yours is too strong. We old guys can''t handle it."


    Bei Lieguo listened, his face was full of smugness, and at this time he pointed at Jiangshan, "Lin Ming, you can teach them some simplified ones, it is enough to strengthen the body, we old guys don''t Maybe you can learn those tough moves from you to find someone to fight, but you can''t go through such a toss."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    After straightening his body, Lin Ming began to teach. The simplified military boxing, after being adapted by Lin Ming, is more similar to aerobics and other movements.


    However, the type of tendency is more biased towards the middle-aged and elderly.


    After all, these movements are in the slow category.


    However, it can play a very good role in exercising the body, and can maximize the activation of physical activity, which is commonly referred to as strengthening the body and prolonging life.


    After playing a simplified version of military gymnastics, a group of people also learned to be in a good way.


    Bei Lieguo looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll be here for the time being today, let''s come back tomorrow, Lin Ming, let''s go, go back for breakfast."


    After teaching once, it is already ten minutes later.


    At this time, Lin Ming was called away by Bei Lieguo, and he didn''t even have time to practice the third movement of his Wu Qin Xi.


    However, Lin Ming is not in a hurry, anyway, there is time, just take it slowly.


    Now that he has the physique he has today, he no longer expects anything else. As for the level of practice in the following movements, he did not expect, nor did he expect.


    Man, it is right to know contentment.


    The so-called contented person is always happy, this is the truth.


    When the two returned home, Wang Xinlian had already bought breakfast and came back. The porridge in the pot had already been cooked, and Bei Xinyao was also called up.


    The family gathered at a table and started to eat breakfast.


    "Yaoyao, in the evening, your aunt will come over. At that time, you will accompany me to buy some food. Our family will have a complete reunion dinner."


    At the dinner table, Wang Xinlian opened her mouth, although she said that she was looking at Bei Xinyao, but Lin Ming listened and always felt that this was what her mother-in-law deliberately said to herself.


    Especially the casual look in his eyes, Lin Ming guessed it.


    This little aunt is probably another type of person who is not easy to deal with.


    "Really? Auntie is coming over?"


    However, when Bei Xinyao listened, an excited expression immediately appeared on her face. The colors in her eyes were bright, and they were all about to glow, and she was obviously looking forward to it.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and couldn''t help but complain for a while.


    You''ve never looked at me like this before, and you''re a little unhappy in your heart.


    "Well, she said that it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and she took the children out to play, and just came over to eat." Wang Xinlian nodded and said, although she said the word ''to eat'', but a knowing smile appeared on her face. .


    She is still very happy that her own little sister can come over and get together with their family.


    "Again, it seems that the ear roots will not be able to be cleansed by then."


    At this moment, Bei Liguo, who was sitting at the edge of the table, listened, but muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Hearing what he said, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile. She wanted to say that her father was not afraid of anyone, except her aunt, because her aunt was also short-tempered.


    If you don''t like anything, I will tell you directly.


    In terms of personality, it can be said that they are straight-forward. In this regard, Bei Lieguo has suffered a lot in the past.


    This also made Bei Liguo feel a little irritable in his heart when he heard that his wife''s sister came over.


    This is the rhythm of being bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of the rope.


    "What? You''re afraid that when my sister comes over, you won''t have your status in this family, right?" Wang Xinlian raised her brows and looked at Bei Lieguo.


    Bei Liguo was drinking porridge with the bowl in his hand, and when he heard his wife''s words, he moved suddenly, and also raised his brows and looked at his wife, "I''m afraid? I''m afraid of her? I''m too lazy to talk to her. She counts."


    "Okay, okay, in our family, you are the best and the most powerful."


    Wang Xinlian listened, but instead of competing with Bei Lieguo, she laughed instead.


    Seeing the three people chatting around this so-called little aunt for a while, Lin Ming was also stunned for a while. This little aunt seems to be crushing her old husband in aura.


    "Lin Ming, Aunt Yaoyao will come over then, you have to be careful."


    At this time, Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lin Ming was dumbfounded when he heard it.


    Pay attention to yourself?


    Could it be that this little aunt is still a wild beast?


    "Mom, what do you mean? I didn''t quite understand what you meant. Is this aunt prejudice against me? Or what?" Lin Ming asked, speaking bluntly.


    Anyway, everyone present is a family now, so there is no need for him to hide it on purpose. If he does, it is not good, and it will make the second old man in front of him feel that he is alive.


    "It can''t be said to be prejudice, but she used to know about Yaoyao, so she has some resistance to you. Now, you want to walk into our house and make Yaoyao into yourself. My wife, this auntie, is your last threshold."

 Chapter 212： Cherish the people in front of you

    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming like a laugh, and in the relaxed chat, she made the stakes clear.


    The last threshold?


    Lin Ming listened, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    Now he is really looking forward to it, and wants to see what this legendary aunt looks like as soon as possible.


    He really didn''t believe it, even Bei Lieguo, the old man who had a big prejudice against him, was conquered by him. Could it be that he couldn''t handle a little aunt?


    He didn''t believe it, this little aunt had three heads and six arms.


    "drop!"


    "Offend the temporary task: gain the favor of my aunt."


    "For a limited period of one day, the system will issue three to five rewards based on the host''s completion progress!"


    Just when Lin Ming didn''t care, a system voice suddenly sounded in his mind. The appearance of this voice made Lin Ming''s heart instantly tense.


    Even the system has divided this aunt into the task column.


    It seems that this little aunt is really not easy to deal with.


    However, after hearing the reward later, Lin Ming was also very moved.


    Level 3 to Level 5 rewards, this is a very good reward amount.


    The third-level reward is now in the tens of millions. The fourth-level reward is increased by ten times, and that is a capital reward of hundreds of millions. As for the fifth-level reward, it directly reaches the level of billions of rewards.


    Naturally, Lin Ming couldn''t let go of such a reward.


    This is a challenge and an opportunity for me.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s fascination, Wang Xinlian thought that Lin Ming was thinking too much, mistaking her sister''s prejudice against him, and immediately laughed: "However, Xiao Lin, don''t worry too much, after all, you have gained I agree with Yaoyao''s father."


    "As long as things are explained clearly, my sister will not embarrass you."


    Hearing his mother-in-law''s words, Lin Ming nodded slightly, came back to his senses, smiled lightly, and said, "Mom, I will work hard, I will not disappoint my aunt, and no one can stop me from being with Xinyao."


    Saying that, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao with affection in his eyes.


    When Bei Xinyao heard his words, she looked over and saw Lin Ming''s sincere eyes, and a warm feeling appeared in her heart.


    "However, I still don''t know why my aunt has some opinions on me, is it because of Yaoyao''s childbirth?" Lin Ming asked again.


    Auntie''s situation, he has to figure it out, so that he will have measures to deal with in his heart.


    "Well, that''s about it. When Yaoyao gave birth to a child, she was the only one who went there once. It was probably that time. She had some opinions on you."


    Wang Xinlian nodded, and then added: "The other thing is that your current family situation may also make her a little resistant and disgusted."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was stunned again: "Family situation?"


    His current family situation is the problem of his parents. However, Lin Ming didn''t even fully explain the two elders in front of him. What can this little aunt know?


    At most, he knew that his parents were divorced.


    Just when Lin Ming was thinking about it, Bei Liguo said: "The parents in your family are divorced, and the situation is somewhat similar to Wang Xinxia, ??but for divorced families, the damage to the children is the greatest. This point, It is most vividly reflected in Wang Xinxia."


    "So, she may feel that you are not a reliable husband and father and will not trust you."


    Lin Ming listened and nodded again and again.


    Now I can understand what''s going on.


    My aunt, my daughter-in-law, is dissatisfied with herself for two reasons. The first is that she abandoned Yaoyao and let her have and raise children by herself. The second is that she is in a divorced family, which may cause harm to the children.


    When he heard this, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face: "Mom and Dad, daughter-in-law, don''t worry, I will make the misunderstanding disappear, and my aunt will be satisfied with me."


    Now it is the arrow on the string that has to be sent.


    There are only a dozen or twenty days left before marrying a daughter-in-law.


    He will directly remove all obstacles that stand in front of him without any effort, and even if he can''t remove it himself, there is still a system behind it.


    Maybe, there will be some obstacles and difficulties in the middle, but everything will go on in an orderly manner.


    Lin Ming clearly remembered what the system said at the time, let him take care of the baby and don''t worry about other things. If he encounters problems and difficulties that he cannot solve, the system will directly intervene to remove all obstacles.


    Just at this point, Lin Ming is sure that nothing in this world can make it difficult for Lan to get him.


    "Well, I believe you." Wang Xinlian nodded, looking at Lin Ming with trust in her eyes.


    "It''s all up to your heart, don''t put too much burden and pressure on yourself." Bei Lieguo dropped the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said to Lin Ming.


    Bei Xinyao held Lin Ming''s right hand and looked at Lin Ming with a charming smile on her face: "Husband, we all believe in you and I will always be by your side."


    "Thank you, daughter-in-law."


    Lin Ming looked at it, and a smile appeared on his face. He had the trust of his second elder and his daughter-in-law, and there were still some problems that could not be solved.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Ming''s emotions were also complicated.


    It would be great if his father was also here.


    After returning to the Demon City this time, he has to pay the ransom for his father again. Now, he has more than 20 billion in his body, which is enough to help his father reduce his sentence by 200 years again.


    It seems that half of the debt of 100 billion is almost completed.


    At this time, Lin Ming remembered that if he had asked the foreman to send a message to his father when he went to visit the prison, his father would not have seen him.


    This sentence is: Dad, you are a grandfather.


    When he thinks of his father, Lin Ming has endless emotions in his heart. Fate is impermanent, and he always loves to tease people. Sometimes, a momentary complacency does not mean that he can be in high spirits forever, and a momentary slump does not mean that he will never turn around. day.


    This is reflected most vividly in both him and his father.


    Fortune comes from misfortune, misfortune depends on fortune!


    The ancients had understood this truth very early, but unfortunately, until now, he did not understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    All he can do is to cherish the moment and cherish the person in front of him.


    After breakfast, Lin Ming ran into the house, then took the seven little guys out one by one and put them on the sofa in the living room, and then the family started to play with the little guys.

 Chapter 213： Wu Qin Xi patent

    "Lin Ming, how do you know military boxing?"


    When the family was sitting and chatting together, Bei Liguo asked Lin Ming. In his arms, Dabao was playing with his white beard with great interest.


    Lin Ming is holding the youngest Lin Yan, Wang Xinlian is standing beside the stroller and teasing a few children, and Bei Xinyao is sitting next to them, making tea for a few people.


    Hearing Bei Lieguo''s words, Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao, the mother and daughter, turned around immediately, their eyes filled with shock, and then looked at Lin Ming.


    Bei Xinyao: "Husband, when did you learn military boxing? Why didn''t I know?"


    Wang Xinlian: "Military Boxing? What is that?"


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he had to tell the lie to the end.


    After correcting his tone, Lin Ming said, "Mom, military boxing is a boxing method practiced by soldiers, and its main function is to strengthen the body. In fact, there are many types of military boxing. It''s actually different."


    "My set of military boxing is from a friend I knew who was a soldier in the past. Because the two of us felt very good at it, so I asked this friend to give this set of military boxing to me. In fact, it''s just for self-defense."


    At this time, Bei Liguo looked at Lin Ming again and said, "It seems that your friend who is a soldier is not easy. From the perspective of your boxing moves, movements, speed and strength, this set of soldiers is not easy. Tiquan is fierce and domineering, and most people really can''t stand a punch like yours."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shrugged helplessly and said, "Actually, I don''t know, the boxing he taught me is so strong, I usually don''t practice much."


    Just kidding, can the God of War fighting technique given by the system not be fierce and domineering?


    This kind of move is completely one move to defeat the enemy and one move to kill.


    "Then what do you usually practice?"


    When Bei Lieguo heard this, he immediately asked again and said, "I saw that you were exercising every day when you were at home, and I saw you practice some postures, but I didn''t notice your strangeness. What is the posture?"


    "Pfft..."


    Just as Lin Ming was about to speak, he heard laughter from Bei Xinyao behind him.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao pursed her seductive lips, and finally said with a smile: "Dad, what kind of moves is Lin Ming? It''s just some weird movements. Anyway, I see him practicing from time to time every day. It looks ugly."


    Lin Ming heard the words and looked over with a helpless expression on his face.


    He wanted to say: Daughter-in-law, I originally planned to let you exercise together.


    But now, seeing Bei Xinyao''s appearance of such resistance, it seems that the chances are slim.


    "What is bizarre, it''s called Wu Qin Xi." Lin Ming started a counterattack, and pouted in dissatisfaction. Of course, he opened his mouth like a joke.


    "Wuqinxi?"


    When Bei Liguo heard this, he couldn''t help his eyes light up, and continued to ask, "Are you talking about the set of five animal operas created by the ancient Xie Xun?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Who is Xie Xun?


    The character in that martial arts novel?


    Lin Ming didn''t know who created this Wu Qin Xi. This thing was produced by the system, and the characters on it were shaped like oracle bone inscriptions. Lin Ming was sure that the ancients at that time definitely didn''t know these things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and began to talk nonsense: "It seems that such a person has created it, but this set of mine should be regarded as the elite version."


    Lin Ming didn''t believe it. In the Oracle era, there would always be Xie Xun.


    In fact, it does.


    At that time, human intelligence was still not fully evolved, and it was still in a semi-human state, and it was not oracle bone inscriptions, it was the era of pre-oracle bone inscriptions.


    The Xie Xun mentioned by Bei Lieguo was a martial arts master in the Han Dynasty, who created a set of five animal operas.


    There are also many kinds of Wuqinxi in history, but most of them are dominated by three cross-currents.


    One of the genres is this Xie Xun.


    "What? Then you have really found a treasure. If you apply for a patent for this set of Wu Qin Xi, you may earn a lot of money from this patent."


    The more he said, the more excited Bei Lieguo said: "This is a set of exercises that must be done in ancient times when the full name is fitness and martial arts. If it is promoted today, it will definitely be more popular."


    Lin Ming listened, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know how Xie Xun''s Wu Qin Xi was, it was definitely not as good as the system. Not to mention that the body movements were unacceptable to most people, but the difficulty of this exercise was not something that ordinary people could bear. of.


    However, because of Bei Lieguo''s words, Lin Ming''s mind instantly became active.


    Patent this thing, maybe you can really do it yourself.


    After all, isn''t it a patent for whatever is in the system?


    Moreover, it is a good thing that benefits the country and the people.


    At that time, any promotion of his full name, or government and state aid, he will make a lot of money.


    Lin Ming must consider whether the system will disappear when the child grows up, will it be far away from him, and how can he support such a family after that.


    A business must have a business of its own.


    However, this matter cannot be rushed, it can only be done slowly and step by step. After all, there is no way to eat a fat man in one go.


    In his heart, Lin Ming had already reserved the idea of ??a business empire, just waiting for an opportunity to appear.


    "As for this patent, I haven''t thought about it yet, but since this thing was created by the ancients, it must have been expropriated by the state or classified as a cultural heritage, right?"


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and smiled lightly. Although he said it unintentionally, he was actually trying to understand the details in disguise.


    If this thing came out, and then encountered the technology of his father''s biological company, wouldn''t he be cool?


    "No no, this thing has been lost for many years, and no one has been able to restore this complete set of Wuqinxi, so as long as you are sure that your thing is the ancient set of Wuqinxi, it will definitely cause great waves and influence. Power." When Bei Liguo heard this, he shook his head again and again.


    Lin Ming listened, and his heart moved slightly.


    He immersed himself in his thoughts, and asked the system: "The system, is it there? Who created this Wuqinxi?"


    Originally, Lin Ming just had a try attitude, wanting to see if the system would reply, but who knows, the system actually responded directly.


    "System prompt: This set of five animal operas is a systematic collection of the essence of the three major schools of the ancients, Xie Xun, Sun Simiao, and Qiu He, and modified and perfected."

 Chapter 214： become a star

    Hearing the system''s answer, Lin Ming''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    It seems that this set of five animal operas that I practiced is really the essence of the essence, directly absorbing the essence of the three major schools, and also improving it.


    Taking a breath, Lin Ming calmed down and said, "Dad, my set of five animal operas is not one of the three genres."


    When Bei Lieguo heard this, his eyes that had brightened up dimmed.


    "However, this should be regarded as a set of body-forging boxing techniques that have absorbed the essence of the three major schools and finally perfected them. It can be said that this set of five animal operas is more pure and perfect."


    Lin Ming said it again.


    When Bei Liguo heard this, his eyes that had been dimmed immediately lit up again.


    His face showed an extremely excited look because of this, his body also stood up straight, and he looked at Lin Ming dumbfounded: "What did you say? Do you mean that you know the original three schools of boxing? Moreover, Is it directly improved?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, his heart was also stunned, and he hurriedly asked the system: "System, do you have the Wuqinxi movements of the original three genres?"


    However, this time, his inquiry was classified as nonsense by the system, and no response was given.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming could only bite the bullet and nodded.


    Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming''s movements, and became more excited at this time, his breathing became a little short, "Quick, go out and play a set for me to see."


    Listening to the words of the old man, and seeing the expression on his face that was so excited, Lin Ming felt a little regretful, regretting that he insisted on beating his face to make him fat.


    "Okay, looking at how excited you are, isn''t it just a set of boxing techniques for exercising your body? Look at how excited you are, be careful children."


    Wang Xinlian watched from the side, and she couldn''t help but complain.


    Anyway, she couldn''t understand what these two people were talking about. She only thought that they were speaking some foreign languages. What she cared about was the great treasure in Bei Lie''s arms.


    "Give me the baby."


    Wang Xinlian came over and reached out to take Dabao.


    When Bei Lieguo saw that his mother-in-law was going to grab a big treasure with him, his eyebrows and beards fluttered, and he said, "What are you doing?"


    Wang Xinlian glanced at Bei Lieguo angrily, "What else can I do, if you want Xiaolin to teach you, just say it directly, what are you talking about, give me the child, if you want to communicate, go outside slowly Talk slowly."


    When Lin Ming heard this, a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face again.


    "Lin Ming, do you really know?"


    Bei Liguo was a little unsure, and now he looked at Lin Ming again and asked.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded and said with a smile, "Dad, I will, but now I only have the first two sets of movements, and the latter movements are still in the practice stage."


    "Very good, let''s go, let''s go out, you can show me the practice."


    As soon as Bei Lieguo saw Lin Ming nodded, his eyes immediately lit up, he handed the child to Wang Xinlian, and then directly waved to Lin Ming and walked out.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming directly turned his attention to his daughter-in-law Bei Xinyao.


    As a result, Bei Xinyao sat alone on the side and snickered.


    At this moment, Wang Xinlian said: "Xiao Lin, go ahead, show him two hands and teach him two tricks, otherwise, he will be able to trouble you for ten days and a half months."


    As soon as he heard the mother-in-law''s words, Lin Ming immediately persuaded, nodded again and again, and quickly followed out.


    The appearance of the old man now reminded him of Zhang He''s dead skin and shameless appearance in the past.


    At that time, he was really at a loss.


    Neither beating nor scolding, nor chasing away, will stay by your side anyway, until you agree.


    As a strange creature, once the face is thick, there is really nothing that can be penetrated. As the saying goes, there is no limit to the thickness. This is the truth.


    Lin Ming walked out and followed behind Bei Liguo.


    Along the way, Bei Liguo kept nagging Lin Ming that he was not playing anymore. At this moment, Lin Ming''s feeling became more and more profound.


    However, the other party is his own old husband, so he can only bite the bullet and teach it.


    Finally, the two came to the square outside the community, and Lin Ming began to teach.


    Because the dismantling action of Wu Qin Xi is an exercise of one move and one move, but once a move is practiced to a certain level, then this set of moves has been completely mastered.


    Depending on one action, countless moves can be transformed.


    This is also the perversion of system adaptation and improvement.


    The first two sets of movements, Heshou Xiangtian and Bai Yuanshengtian, have been completely mastered by Lin Ming. At this moment, at the request of Bei Lieguo, Lin Ming directly played these two sets of movements in a very coherent manner.


    This is a set of completed moves, not just a single limb holding action.


    At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly transformed into a peerless hero in martial arts novels, performing martial arts on the spot.


    After a while, more and more people gathered on the square, and then Lin Ming and Bei Liguo were surrounded by water. What''s more, many people picked up their mobile phones and took pictures.


    Because Lin Ming''s action boxing is exactly the same as the martial arts movies on TV, and even more brilliant.


    After the two sets of actions were finished, he calmed down.


    "Okay!"


    "Playing well, playing well."


    "Clap clap clap..."


    Immediately after Lin Ming stopped, there was a burst of warm slaps and cheers.


    At this time, Lin Ming also reacted.


    Looking at the impassable crowd surrounding him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment: What''s the situation? Is Xiao Ye a star?


    In fact, what Lin Ming didn''t know was that at this moment, he really became a star.


    Because many people at the scene were filming with their mobile phones, and finally put this video of the martial arts directly on the Internet, which immediately attracted countless likes and clicks.


    In just a few minutes, Lin Ming''s martial arts drill video became one of the hot spots.


    Moreover, it is still constantly hitting the top rankings.


    On the Internet, because of the appearance of his video, a huge storm was directly set off.


    What Lin Ming didn''t know was that because of this video, he was directly targeted by some old monsters who study history and humanities. As soon as this set of actions came out, he was immediately recognized by the relevant eyes.


    This is a long-lost Five Animal Show.


    Moreover, the moves of the three major schools are all reflected in this set of actions.


    At this moment, Lin Ming has also directly become one of the targets of these old monsters. It is necessary to find him in the shortest time and understand the process.

 Chapter 215： really almighty

    At this moment, in the office of the National Cultural Heritage Genetic Heritage Office.


    A young man with a gentle appearance and a pair of golden eye sockets walked in in a hurry, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    On the phone, a video of Lin Ming practicing the first two sets of Wu Qin Xi was playing.


    "Elder Qin, Elder Qin! A major discovery!"


    Although he looks gentle, this young man is not gentle at all in character, but is very impatient.


    In the office, an elderly man with white hair and a pair of glasses was holding a magnifying glass in his hand, carefully cleaning and maintaining an ancient object in front of him.


    Seeing the young man being so reckless, Old Qin couldn''t help but get angry and scolded: "How many times have I told you, don''t be frizzy when you do things."


    The Sven man''s face stiffened, and there was a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    Seeing this, Mr. Qin took back his reproachful gaze, and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "A video suddenly appeared on the Internet, and this video may be related to the Wuqinxi you have been studying. After I watched it, I felt very similar. The moves and boxing techniques produced by this are very similar to the restoration of our computer technology. The gentleness." The gentle man pushed the glasses above his nose and explained to the old man in front of him.


    Hearing his words, Qin Lao immediately became interested.


    Put down the small brush and magnifying glass in his hand, waved at the young man, and shouted, "Bring it to me."


    The Sven youth handed over the mobile phone, and then watched the video in front of him with the old man.


    After two minutes, the video is over.


    However, the eyes of the old man in front of him showed an extremely shocking look, and even when he spoke, he was a little unclear.


    "How, how? This is actually similar to the Wuqinxi we studied, and the Wuqinxi boxing method played by this young man gave me a very strange feeling."


    "It''s like, it''s Wu Qin Xi, but it''s not Wu Qin Xi."


    At this time, the young gentleman spoke again: "Elder Qin, after I read it, I felt that the Wu Qin Xi boxing method played by this man is very similar to the boxing methods of the three major schools, but there are differences."


    "It feels like it''s a combination of moves from the three major schools."


    Snapped!


    As soon as the young man''s words fell, the old man in front of him slapped the table with a slap, making a crackling sound, which startled the young man.


    "That''s right, this is clearly the Wuqinxi move that combines the three major schools of thought."


    Old Qin became more and more excited at this time, and then said to the young man: "Xiao Xu, hurry up and check, where is this young man, and where is he now, we will bring relevant documents and certificates to find this man immediately. young people."


    "I have a very strong feeling that if I find this young man, then the Wu Qin Xi, which I have studied for decades, will be truly perfected, which is a very important cultural heritage for the country."


    "And, as long as it is improved a little, it can be promoted to the whole people, which will definitely be greatly welcomed."


    The gentle young man Xiao Xu listened with a look of shock in his eyes, and then hurriedly turned around to prepare to go. He has been with this old guy for nearly three years.


    He also participated in the cultural heritage of Wuqinxi, which Mr. Qin has been studying.


    Therefore, he is also very clear about what meaning this perfected Wu Qin Xi represents.


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Ming and Bei Liguo managed to squeeze out of the crowd in the square, and they were both out of breath.


    Lin Ming looked back and thought, his forehead couldn''t help pinching a cold sweat.


    Ah shit.


    Young Master, didn''t I just play a boxing technique? Why did it attract so many people?


    Moreover, it is necessary to teach the young master.


    I really thought that the young master had nothing to do.


    "Lin Ming, I have a feeling that your Wu Qin Xiquan will cause a great sensation." Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming and said, the look in his eyes was extremely hot.


    Seeing Bei Liguo''s hot eyes, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    He knew that Bei Liguo had taken a fancy to his boxing technique.


    This look is just like the famous painting hanging on the wall of the villa, which is hot and hot.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Ming said, "Dad, I can see that you like this set of boxing very much. When we have time, let''s find a secluded place and teach you specifically!"


    When Bei Liguo heard what Lin Ming said, a smile immediately appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, he nodded, but his face showed an indifferent expression, and said, "Well, yes, it can''t be like today. It''s not a group of old guys asking for teaching, or a group of aunts and young people asking for teaching."


    When Lin Ming heard this, a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face.


    Dareqing, this old man is still a little selfish, knowing that this good thing can only be kept for himself.


    but.


    Lin Ming still saw a smug smile on Bei Lieguo''s face, it was a happy smile.


    Lin Ming knew that this was the effect.


    Give the old man a long face.


    "Go home first."


    Bei Lieguo shouted to Lin Ming, and then the two walked towards the house again.


    For Lin Ming, Bei Liguo, his old husband, also felt more and more novel. His son-in-law seemed to know everything. The more interested he was in him, the more he aroused his desire to explore Lin Ming.


    It was as if Lin Ming himself was a cornucopia, as long as he reached out and digged into it, he would be able to take out what he wanted.


    Rich, handsome, good-natured, and most importantly, good at cooking.


    This young man''s hobbies are also very appetizing to him, like making tea, playing chess, and antique paintings.


    Now there are some martial arts, such as military boxing, Wu Qin Xi and so on.


    What else would he not know.


    The more Bei Lieguo thought about it, the more he felt like a tickling in his heart at the moment, very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he couldn''t hold back in the end and asked, "Lin Ming, I found that you seem to be able to do everything, what else do you have?"


    Hearing the sudden words of the old man, Lin Ming was also stunned.


    He really didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    He seems to be really omnipotent.


    However, no matter how thick-skinned Lin Ming was, he knew humility at the moment and said with a smile, "Dad, you''re joking, I can do anything, but I just happened to meet it, and what you like is just some of the skills I have. ."


    "Actually, I should be grateful."


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo raised his brows: "Oh?"


    "It just so happens that what I have mastered can satisfy your old appetite. Otherwise, I don''t know how much effort it will take to satisfy you, and then leave Xin Yao to me with confidence."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "It seems to be the case."

 Chapter 216： seven are yours

    After the two returned home, they began to tease and play with the little guys.


    Bei Liguo was holding Dabao while watching the video on his mobile phone.


    Because, when Lin Ming played the first two sets of Wu Qin Xi, he specially took out his mobile phone to record the video, and now he just took it out and played it back.


    Lin Ming was holding Qibao Lin Yan and sat beside him. The two of them watched the video from time to time and communicated.


    ...


    On the other side, the gentle young man Xiao Xu had already investigated Lin Ming''s relevant information, and was walking towards Old Qin''s office at this time.


    "Elder Qin, the results of the investigation have come out. This person is called Lin Ming, who is from the Magic City. He now lives in Villa No. 5 in the Lushan Villa Group." Xiao Xu said with the information in his hand.


    A piece of A4 paper in his hand was printed with dense text.


    On the side, there is a gray photo of Lin Ming engraved.


    This piece of paper is all about Lin Ming''s detailed introduction.


    "Oh? Found it? Show it to me."


    Old Qin was packing his things, and when he heard this, he immediately became interested and waved to Xiao Xu.


    Xiao Xu handed over Lin Ming''s information, and then the information was read in detail by Mr. Qin.


    After reading, the old man nodded slightly and murmured, "This young man, it''s not easy."


    After speaking, he immediately added: "Prepare relevant materials and documents immediately, and we will go to Lushan Villa."


    "Okay."


    ...


    It was noon, and after the family had lunch, they went out with the seven little guys to bask in the sun.


    Four people, pushing four baby carriages, and each of them holding one person in their arms.


    It took two steps to get in and out of the elevator before going downstairs completely.


    When the four of them came outside with their seven milk babies, they immediately became a landscape on the road.


    A couple in love passed by and saw seven cute and well-behaved little guys, the woman''s eyes suddenly flashed with gold stars, and her eyes showed a look of incomparable liking. After passing by a few people, she pulled her boyfriend beside her and said, "Husband, I want a baby too."


    The man was taken aback and said, "Didn''t you say you don''t want children?"


    The woman twisted a little, grabbed the man''s arm, and said, "But, seeing how cute the baby is, I want it."


    man:"¡­¡­."


    Man: "People''s little dolls are cute, but it doesn''t mean that you are also cute when you are born."


    Woman: "I was born cute, unless your genes are ugly."


    man:"¡­¡­"


    The four of them also heard some of the couple''s conversation, but Lin Ming''s eyes and ears were so smart, he naturally heard them all, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Bei Xinyao walked beside Lin Ming, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Husband, what are you laughing at?"


    "Cough cough..."


    Lin Ming smiled, and then said the conversation between the two that he heard.


    "Puchi..."


    After listening to it, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help laughing directly. She held the Four Treasures Linqin in her arms and said with a smile, "However, our little treasures are really cute."


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded: "Of course, the little guys have inherited the good genes of you and me."


    on the side.


    Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian walked together, and a smile appeared on their faces when they heard their conversation.


    His grandson is indeed loved by everyone.


    "Yo, old Bei, come out for a walk, who does this baby belong to?"


    No, just two steps away, a few people stopped. A neighbor appeared, and when they saw Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian, they greeted each other, and their eyes fell on the child immediately.


    "This is my daughter''s."


    Bei Liguo smiled and said, "How is it? It''s cute."


    Seeing this, the man in front of him immediately smiled, nodded and praised: "It''s really cute, I''ve never seen such a cute baby, just like the one on TV."


    "Hello Uncle Hao."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao also shouted when she saw the middle-aged man in front of her.


    "Huh? Yaoyao? It''s changed a lot, I almost didn''t recognize it." The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the sound, and stared at Bei Xinyao for a while before he reacted.


    "You actually have children, old neighbors, you two can be considered to be able to enjoy the happiness of your family. I am really envious." The middle-aged man''s words were full of envy and jealousy.


    "Haha... You can just let your baby hurry up." Wang Xinlian also laughed.


    "Hey, that stinky boy in my family writes novels in the house all day long, saying that he wants to become famous in one fell swoop, and he is angry. He doesn''t go out all day long, and he told him to find a girlfriend You just ignore me." The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed.


    "Uncle Hao, writing novels is still very promising now. Since your son likes it, let him do it. Whether it will succeed or fail is still uncertain."


    Bei Xinyao started to persuade, trying to comfort the middle-aged man in front of her.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Then, he turned his attention to several children, and his face immediately showed a look of shock: "This, one or two, there are seven children in total? Are they all yours?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, especially after seeing the shocked look on the other party''s face, an embarrassment appeared on her pretty face.


    However, she still nodded and said, "Well, it''s all mine, it''s the septuplets."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately opened his mouth wide.


    He wanted to express his opinion, saying that he could live, but when the words came to his lips, he finally swallowed them back.


    People can give birth to seven at a time, but he doesn''t know where to hold his grandchildren if he wants to.


    "Well, can I hug the baby?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the four treasures Linqin held in Bei Xinyao''s arms, the little guy''s chubby little face, and the pair of smart little eyes staring straight at him at this time, which was particularly attractive. , The middle-aged man who saw it was itching in his heart.


    "OK."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and handed the Four Treasures in her arms.


    The middle-aged man was excited for a while, then took the child, held it in his arms, felt the little guy''s weight, and asked, "How old is the child?"


    "It''s more than two months old." Bei Xinyao smiled.


    "Little guy, he''s really good-looking, he''s so handsome, he''s really handsome." The middle-aged man held the Four Treasures and couldn''t help staring at the Four Treasures and looked up and down.


    Four Treasures: "Yeah... woo... wow..."


    It seemed that the familiar smell around him had disappeared, and the Four Treasures also pouted, chirping, and finally began to cry.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man panicked, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at it with an embarrassed look on her face, and said, "Uncle Hao, give it to me, the child may be a little recognizable."

 Chapter 217： come to the door

    When Uncle Hao heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and finally he handed the child over to Bei Xinyao.


    After a few chats, they said goodbye.


    Lin Ming and the others took their children to the side of the square and walked along the street. Because the children needed milk, the four of them only stayed for about half an hour before returning home.


    After returning home, Lin Ming and Bei Liguo stayed at home to take care of the children, while Bei Xinyao was called by his mother to buy vegetables.


    Because of the festival, and my aunt will bring her children over at night, I need to prepare in advance.


    And Lin Ming was called by Bei Lieguo to play chess again.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming could only bite the bullet. After this period of time, he also knew a little about his old husband''s living habits.


    It''s as Wang Xinlian said, either playing chess and drinking tea or walking around the street.


    Could it be that the retirement life of the staff is so comfortable?


    the other side.


    Mr. Qin brought his assistant Xiao Xu to the Lushan Villa, but the two were directly stopped in front of the community because they did not have the relevant documents and introducers.


    In the end, it took a lot of twists and turns to walk in.


    Beside him, the young assistant Xiao Xu looked at the luxurious community in front of him, and couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly. This high-end community gives people a different feeling.


    "Don''t look at it, it''s just a modern art statue, hurry up and go to Villa 5."


    On the side, Qin Lao shouted at Xiao Xu.


    Because at this time, Xiao Xu was staring at the giant water jets above the pool in the square.


    When Xiao Xu heard this, he couldn''t help but pouted, and finally turned around and followed Mr. Qin to Villa 5. However, when the two came here, they found that the door was closed, and no one responded when the doorbell rang.


    "What''s the matter? Is it outside?"


    Qin Lao looked at it, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Today happened to be the Mid-Autumn Festival. Isn''t this Lin Ming going out to play?


    Seeing this, Xiao Xu shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know, maybe I went out to play or went back to my hometown for the holidays."


    When Old Qin heard the words, his face changed immediately, his brows were wrinkled, and he asked, "Didn''t you say that he is from the Devil City? What kind of hometown are you going back to?"


    When Xiao Xu heard the words, he immediately persuaded.


    However, I was slightly dissatisfied in my heart. What happened to the people of the Magic City? Couldn''t they have moved in later? Can''t have a home?


    Again, this is not one of the possibilities.


    However, even if he had the guts, he wouldn''t dare to talk back to the old man in front of him. This is a real Taishan Beidou character. If he wants to stay in this line, he must endure this old guy''s strange temper.


    "Elder Qin, I remember that there seems to be a contact number. I will call and ask."


    Xiao Xu hurriedly spoke, with an embarrassed smile on his face, then took out his mobile phone and the page that introduced Lin Ming''s information.


    Sure enough, next to Lin Ming''s photo, a string of digital phone calls was recorded.


    Xiao Xu dialed the number above, and after a while, he dialed directly.


    "Elder Qin, you''re done!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Xu couldn''t help but his eyes brightened, and shouted to the old man in front of him excitedly.


    "Hey?"


    The phone was connected, and a young man''s voice came out soon. The voice was extremely magnetic, and at the same time had an invisible sense of majesty.


    "Hello, is this Lin Ming?"


    Xiao Xu listened, feeling extremely excited, this can be regarded as finding the right master.


    When Lin Ming, who was playing chess with Bei Lieguo, suddenly received this unfamiliar phone call, he couldn''t help being stunned. After all, not many people knew this number.


    In order to avoid the wrong call from someone he knew, Lin Ming chose to pick up.


    However, when he heard the voice of an unfamiliar young man coming from the phone, Lin Ming frowned slightly. This man knew himself and his latest number.


    Why don''t you have any influence on yourself.


    Straightening his tone, Lin Ming asked, "I am, who are you?"


    The tone was neither salty nor light, but it contained a faint sense of alienation.


    "Hello, hello, I am a staff member of the national intangible cultural heritage department, because I know that you have a very deep understanding of Wuqinxi, so we want to ask you to have a deeper understanding in order to improve this Item of genetic culture." Xiao Xu listened and said with a smile on his face.


    Beside him, Qin Lao also looked expectant.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming laughed immediately, because, in his opinion, this is a scam call, and now these scammers are so clever that you can unknowingly take out the things in your pocket .


    However, he was not in a hurry to refuse, but at the moment wanted to learn from this liar.


    He wanted to see what tricks the other party wanted to play.


    "Oh? In-depth understanding, how do you want to understand more deeply?" Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    When Xiao Xu heard it, there was an excited look on his face. Lin Ming''s answer seemed to him that he was willing to cooperate.


    "Ah, it''s like this, we originally wanted to come and talk to you in person, but when we came to where you lived, we found that there was no one in your house, so we called and wanted to ask Ask you, when are you coming home here, and when is it convenient for you to connect with us?"


    Xiao Xu spoke very officially and softly, and did not use coercive means.


    Lin Ming listened, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even stronger.


    The preparations were quite adequate, and it was even involved in the house. However, he really did not believe that these liars had really visited the villa in his house.


    When even asked, "Have you been to my house?"


    Xiao Xu nodded in response: "Yes, we are outside your villa now, but there seems to be no one in the house."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The more he talked, the more decent he became.


    He even knew that he was living in a villa.


    "Where are you talking about? Where are you now?" Lin Ming continued to ask, deliberately selling a pass, and then he revealed that he had several addresses to see if he was a liar.


    "We are now at Lushan Villa, right in front of Villa 5."


    Xiao Xu also heard the smell, and immediately said, "Mr. Lin Ming, do you think we are liars? Please rest assured, my side is really intangible cultural heritage. My name is Xu Wei, and the office director is Qin Xianming. You can find the phone number on the official website."


    "In this way, you can be sure that we are not liars."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Is it really a national intangible cultural heritage?

 Chapter 218： Auntie is here

    "Wait! I''ll check."


    Hearing what he said, Xu Wei''s face couldn''t help but twitch. Are you really checking?


    I dare to call you to say so, afraid of you to check?


    Naturally, Lin Ming didn''t think about it so much, so he searched on his phone decisively. As a result, he finally found this department.


    The above related personnel are also introduced, and the office director is indeed Qin Xianming.


    As for the person Xu Wei, Lin Ming looked down for a while, but finally found it. He clicked on the person''s home page and saw that the phone number reserved on it was exactly the same as the number to call himself.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming was stunned.


    It''s really a state department.


    This official website is the official website of the state, which is absolutely impossible to deceive.


    what''s the situation?


    If the other party finds him, he won''t want to confiscate this Wuqinxi thing, right?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a loss for me?


    "Mr. Lin? Are you still there? Have you found it?"


    Xiao Xu heard that there was no sound in the phone for a long time, and couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then asked.


    "Ah, here I am."


    Lin Ming came back to his senses and responded.


    "When is it convenient for you to come back here? Or, let''s make an appointment, what time is it convenient for you?" Xu Wei asked again.


    Now, Lin Ming''s clue is very important to them and absolutely cannot be lost.


    "Ah, I''m not in the magic capital right now, I''m celebrating in my wife''s hometown, let''s talk about it another day." Lin Ming responded.


    I just used the excuse of being in my daughter-in-law''s hometown to push it away, and then I thought about how to deal with it.


    "Okay, then look, let''s meet and talk in a week, can you see?"


    The phone in Xu Wei''s hand was on speakerphone, and he said while watching Qin Xianming gesture.


    "Can."


    "Okay, I won''t bother you for now, I wish you a happy holiday." Xu Wei smiled.


    "thanks."


    Lin Ming responded, and then hung up the phone directly.


    However, after hanging up the phone, Lin Ming''s mind quickly turned. The other party''s words were very euphemistic, saying that he was looking for him to chat, and the purpose was to supplement this intangible cultural heritage project.


    From the literal meaning, it should not be forcibly levied back.


    However, because of what happened to his father, Lin obviously had to be extra cautious about this kind of thing.


    Just because his father''s company went bankrupt, the bio-patented technology developed by the company was directly recalled by the state, but the final result.


    His father was still in prison.


    Although Lin Ming didn''t care much about the company before, he still knew a general idea about this biotechnology, which is definitely a major technology that can promote reform.


    The development of such a technology is of great benefit to the entire country and people.


    But even so, his father''s credit and hard work were not received, but he was even imprisoned.


    From this point of view alone, Lin Ming felt very unfair in his heart.


    Therefore, for Qin Xianming and Xu Wei, Lin Ming actually had some conflicts in his heart.


    However, since the other party is holding the brand of the state department to talk to him, he has to compromise. After all, don''t oppose anyone who is against the state.


    Unless you really don''t want to hang around.


    "Lin Ming, whose phone is it? I heard the person on the phone say that he is from the national intangible cultural heritage department?" At this time, Bei Liguo looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Well, he said he wanted to meet and talk with me. I''m not sure if this is a good thing or a bad thing."


    He expressed his concerns.


    Hearing what he said, Bei Liguo smiled: "You worry is unnecessary, don''t worry, this is definitely a good thing, not a bad thing."


    Lin Ming listened, but there was a faint wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Bei Liguo himself is a retired person from the system. He said that there is no problem. Although it does not represent any position, it still gives Lin Ming a sense of bias.


    After all, the final result obtained by his own father''s side was not as good as what Bei Liguo said.


    After all, Bei Liguo was a member of the system, so he immediately saw Lin Ming''s concern, and even asked, "Are you worried that the state will enforce the expropriation?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but finally nodded.


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, our country is still very democratic. If you don''t want to, the country will not force you with the will of the country."


    "After all, strictly speaking, what you have is your own, not historical and cultural heritage. It''s just a bit similar."


    "If you really want to force you at that time, you can just say that this is not a five animal show, and it will be over."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Ming still felt a little surprised that the old man actually helped him to speak.


    However, there is some truth to what the other party said.


    If it really comes to that situation, then you can say that it is not a five animal show, and these people can''t do anything about themselves.


    Moreover, he still has the most powerful support, the father system. Lin Ming believes that if these people delay in bringing their own babies, they will be listed as one of the ''obstacles'' by the system, and they will face the system''s elimination at that time. .


    More than half an hour later, Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao, mother and daughter, came back with large and small bags of ingredients.


    After that, the family got busy again.


    that''s it.


    The time of the afternoon gradually passed by. Because of Lin Ming''s cooking skills, Lin Ming joined the kitchen camp without hesitation.


    In the end, only the father-in-law Bei Lieguo was left alone in the living room watching TV boredly.


    Ding dong!


    At this moment, the doorbell of the room rang.


    "coming!"


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, she was most excited, guessing that her sister might be coming over, she immediately went out and opened the door.


    The door opened, and a beautiful woman walked in with a girl.


    The woman looks somewhat similar to Wang Xinlian. It is Wang Xinlian''s younger sister, Bei Xinyao''s aunt, Wang Xinxia.


    "sister!"


    When Wang Xinxia saw that it was her sister who opened the door, a smile appeared on her face, and then she called to the girl beside her, "Jiayi, don''t you call someone?"


    "aunt!"


    The girl looked a little shy, and when she looked at Wang Xinlian, she shouted.


    "Jiayi is so nice, come in and sit."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Wang Jiayi with kind eyes, and welcomed the two into the house.

 Chapter 219： Question from Auntie

    "Brother-in-law!"


    After entering the room, Wang Xinxia saw Bei Liguo who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and finally shouted.


    "uncle!"


    On the side, the little girl Wang Jiayi also shouted.


    Seeing this, Bei Liguo nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    He can''t say that he likes or disagrees with the sister of his old wife. It''s all because of the two people''s tempers being too straight. For this reason, the two have quarreled a lot before.


    "Auntie! Jiayi!"


    Hearing the movement, Bei Xinyao also came to the living room, of course, with Lin Ming.


    "Hello auntie."


    Lin Ming stood on the side with a smile on his face and shouted.


    "Yaoyao!"


    As soon as Wang Xinxia heard Bei Xinyao''s voice, she immediately looked over. When she saw Bei Xinyao, her eyes immediately lit up.


    However, when his eyes fell on Lin Ming, his brows furrowed in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was startled.


    It seems that this little aunt has a really big opinion of herself.


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: Wang Xinxia''s favorability toward the host is currently -20."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind, mentioning the favorability of the woman in front of him towards him.


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly.


    This favorability is still a negative number.


    It seems that this little aunt has a really big misunderstanding of herself.


    "Who is he?"


    Wang Xinxia stared at Lin Ming with a rather unkind tone.


    Seeing Auntie''s unfriendly attitude towards Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao was also anxious, and hurriedly hugged Lin Ming''s arm, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere, and said with a smile, "Auntie, this is my husband Lin Ming."


    When Wang Xinxia heard the words, her brows suddenly raised: "Husband? Are you married?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s face was embarrassed.


    Just when he was about to speak, Lin Ming was the first to speak: "Not yet, but I plan to hold the wedding in the next two months."


    It''s good that Lin Ming didn''t speak. His opening was like igniting a powder keg.


    Wang Xinxia looked at him with a strong questioning expression: "Are you Lin Ming?"


    Lin Ming''s body is straight, his eyes are clear, neither humble nor arrogant, he nodded and smiled: "I am."


    Wang Xinxia sneered when she heard the words: "Why do you still have the face to come back to Yaoyao?"


    This sentence can be regarded as really tearing the skin to speak, and it does not give the slightest face at all.


    When Lin Ming heard this, the anger in his heart was also ignited. However, when he felt that the hands holding his arm involuntarily increased the strength, Lin Ming took a deep breath and forced it. Suppressed the nameless fire in my heart.


    If he also ran wild and directly attacked the aunt, his daughter-in-law would be caught in the middle, and his daughter-in-law would be the one who would suffer.


    "Hey, it''s rare for a family to get together, so let''s not talk about the unhappy ones. Everyone sit down, drink tea, and be quiet." Wang Xinlian looked at it, and hurriedly opened her mouth to smooth things out.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I just met him this time. I have to ask him carefully. Otherwise, I will never agree to hand Yaoyao to this man. It is about Yaoyao''s happiness for a lifetime."


    Who knows, Wang Xinxia simply does not enter the oil and salt, unless her own thoughts change.


    Seeing this, Wang Xinlian also sighed helplessly.


    In the end, I could only say helplessly: "Okay, you sit down and talk, but don''t make any noise. Jiayi and the children are still here, don''t scare the children."


    With that said, Wang Xinlian called out to Bei Liguo, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV again, pretending that she didn''t see anything and heard nothing: "Old guy, go and make two cups of tea."


    Hearing that, Bei Liguo raised his brows.


    Looking at Wang Xinxia and Lin Ming who were standing facing each other in the living room, they asked lightly, "Do you want tea?"


    This topic is really embarrassing.


    This old guy, it''s clear that he doesn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    "Need not!"


    "No, Dad."


    Lin Ming and Wang Xinxia spoke out almost at the same time.


    Noticing that the woman holding his arm seemed a little nervous, Lin Ming smiled, turned to look at the woman beside him, and said, "Daughter-in-law, go to Cousin Jiayi and go to the bedroom first."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and raised her head to look at Lin Ming. The expression in her eyes was extremely complicated, but she was also relieved.


    "Husband, thank you for your hard work."


    Bei Xinyao said softly, and then took Wang Jiayi to the bedroom to take the child.


    Seeing that the battlefield had been cleaned up, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    He didn''t believe it, this little aunt''s heart was hard and won''t melt.


    Turning around, Lin Ming poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Wang Xinxia, ??saying, "Auntie, I don''t know why you are so angry with me, can you explain why I''m not doing enough? ?"


    Seeing the hot water brought by Lin Ming, Wang Xinxia didn''t even look straight, but sat on the bench, folded her arms over her chest, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "I ask you, why did you leave Yao in the first place? Yao? Why are you coming back now? Where were you when Yaoyao gave birth?"


    "What is your purpose when you come back now?"


    Hearing these questions, Lin Ming''s face was calm, and he said calmly, "Actually, when I met Xin Yao, our relationship could only be regarded as an accident."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to say that I shirk the responsibility. I admit that I was indeed a bit of scum at the time. At that time, I didn''t think so much at all, and I didn''t think that Xin Yao would be pregnant with my child."


    "However, the me now is no longer who I used to be."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Wang Xinxia raised her brows slightly. She didn''t expect that Lin Ming didn''t make excuses for the first time, but admitted that he was a rotten person before.


    This was indeed somewhat unexpected to her.


    However, the more she listened to the later, the more she felt a little irritated. The relationship is that after the two of them are done, they don''t care about anything?


    What is this?


    What is not shirk responsibility?


    She did not rush to question, but listened to Lin Ming continue to explain.


    "Since then, Xin Yao and I have directly cut off contact. During this period, I really didn''t know that Xin Yao was pregnant with my child."


    When she heard this, Wang Xinxia couldn''t help complaining, and sneered: "You don''t know anything, but you push everything clean. Is this your attitude as a man?"


    "Hmph, sure enough, man, none of them are good."


    Beside, sitting on the sofa watching TV, Bei Liguo, who was drinking tea, almost choked on the water when he heard this, and coughed violently.

 Chapter 220： Women are weak and mothers are strong

    For Bei Liguo''s performance, both of them looked at the past invariably.


    Then, he was instantly relieved.


    Lin Ming''s face also showed a helpless and bitter smile, and said: "I said this, it does not mean that I want to shirk responsibility, otherwise, I will not come back now."


    "As for the injury to Xin Yao in the past, I admit that I did something wrong, and I am willing to compensate Xin Yao in my future life and life."


    "In my heart, she is already my wife. No matter what happens, it will not change."


    Wang Xinxia listened, frowned slightly, waved her hand and said: "Okay, don''t say such nauseous words, then you said that you didn''t know before, so why are you back now? And you said it wasn''t the Yaoyao you were looking for? You Isn''t that slapping yourself in the face?"


    "Don''t tell me that Yaoyao was looking for you. From what I know about her, even if she starved to death, she would not look for you."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming really agreed.


    Bei Xinyao is indeed such a temperament, with a very strong personality.


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, and then continued to explain: "Auntie, you misunderstood, it wasn''t Xin Yao who I was looking for, nor Xin Yao who was looking for me. After that, we lost contact and didn''t know how to contact each other at all. ."


    "Then how did you end up together?"


    Wang Xinxia stared at Lin Ming intently, wanting to know what tricks this young man was going to play.


    "More than a year after that, that is, about a month ago, when my child was just two months old, when I went to a law firm for a job interview, I happened to meet Xin Yao, who works in the law firm. , After that, I also learned that Xin Yao gave birth to seven children for me."


    "Since then, I have been guarding Xinyao and the child''s side."


    Listening to these words, Wang Xinxia was a hundred and twenty in disbelief, her brows were slightly wrinkled, and her face was puzzled: "Is there such a coincidence?"


    A helpless, wry smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face again, and he said, "It''s just such a coincidence."


    Wang Xinxia listened, snorted coldly, and said, "Hmph, even if this is the case, don''t try to get my forgiveness so easily. In my opinion, you are still an irresponsible man."


    Lin Ming listened with a helpless smile on his face, and then added: "Auntie, I didn''t say this to get your understanding, whether you believe it or not, it''s all fact, I didn''t tell a lie. ."


    "I said these words just to show my current attitude: I will be responsible for Xinyao and my children, and I will also be a responsible husband and father."


    Hearing his words, the expression in Wang Xinxia''s eyes obviously changed.


    "Auntie, sit down and rest for a while, and I''ll go to the kitchen to help." Lin Ming smiled, said a word, and then got up and left.


    When Lin Ming came to the kitchen, the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: Wang Xinxia''s favorability toward the host is -10."


    After hearing the sound of the system prompt, Lin Ming''s mouth also showed a radian. It seems that explaining things clearly and showing his attitude is still somewhat effective.


    Judging from the conversation just now, he almost really thought that this little aunt was an immortal ice.


    Now it seems that the human heart is still full of flesh.


    "Lin Ming, my sister is like this. She is straight-forward in character. She will never hold back any words in her heart. If she says something unpleasant, don''t take it to heart, and don''t care about it."


    As soon as she came to the kitchen, Wang Xinlian opened her mouth to comfort her, trying to ease the stalemate between the two.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Mom, how can I go to my heart? Speaking of which, my aunt is also thinking about Xin Yao''s happiness. It''s too late for me to be happy, so I won''t be able to figure it out."


    Hearing this, Wang Xinlian also breathed a long sigh of relief, and a gratified smile appeared on her face: "It would be great if you could think so."


    Having said that, Wang Xinlian talked about her sister''s deeds again.


    "Actually, she also had a hard life, because of her straight-forward personality, she finally divorced her man, and she also raised the child by herself, so when I heard that you left Yaoyao, When I don''t care about Yaoyao, I have some opinions on you in my heart."


    Lin Ming listened and nodded slightly.


    There are some opinions here, the favorability degrees are all negative, this is because there are too many opinions, okay?


    However, when he heard that after this aunt got divorced, he had pulled the child up to such a big age by himself, Lin Ming still admired it in his heart.


    No wonder, he was still wondering why this little cousin was surnamed Wang. At that time, he thought it was Wang Jiayi''s father''s surname, but now it seems that he followed his mother since childhood, and then took his mother''s surname.


    It is said that women are inherently weak, but mothers are strong.


    This is really reflected in this little aunt.


    Regardless of whether things are right or wrong, but regarding this great maternal love, any anger in Lin Ming''s heart towards Wang Xinxia''s auntie will immediately dissipate.


    After all, he is also a parent, and he can fully understand the feeling of being a mother.


    I can also realize that she alone has pulled the child to such a big bitterness.


    Maybe, in her eyes, Bei Xinyao is really like her own child, so she is so focused and eager.


    After thinking about it this way, Lin Ming felt a lot more relaxed.


    Sometimes, when you think about things, don''t go to the horns, change the way, change your thinking, change the angle, maybe you just think about it like this and solve it.


    Right now, in the bedroom.


    Because the cooking was worried about the fumes of the little babies, the seven little guys were brought in while they were cooking. After Bei Xinyao brought her cousin in, she held the Sambo Lin Wei next to her. , and then leaned against the door alone, listening carefully to the movement in the living room.


    Wang Jiayi stayed in the room, but it was the first time she saw a two-month-old and three-month-old child. At this moment, her small eyes were extremely bright. She leaned close to her head and looked at the one who was lying in the stroller closest to her. A smile appeared on Liu Bao Lin Shu''s face involuntarily.


    Liubao: "Giggle... ah... ah."


    When the little guy saw his aunt, he opened his mouth and a smile appeared on his face.


    Wang Jiayi looked at it, blinking at Liubao with the same big eyes, and couldn''t help but say, "Good boy."


    Bei Xinyao was also attracted by the movement here. When she saw that the big and the little two were looking at the small eyes and the small eyes looked at the big eyes, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Touch it, Liubao likes you very much."


    Wang Jiayi was stunned when she heard the words, and looked up at Bei Xinyao: "Yes, can you?"


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help smiling and said, "Of course you can."

 Chapter 221： Aunts prejudice and stubbornness

    With Bei Xinyao''s permission, the little girl Wang Jiayi''s face was also full of excitement.


    She stretched out one of her fingers, and then touched Liu Bao''s pink little face lightly. It was just a touch, and she immediately took it back like an electric shock.


    The beautiful little face was flushed red, be careful with the thumping of the liver.


    The main thing is that he is afraid of hurting the Six Treasures.


    She is only a teenager and has no relevant experience in this area, so she feels curious and fresh when she sees everything.


    "Hehe, you can touch it again, it''s fine."


    Seeing how shy her little cousin was, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although the child is still young, it is not so fragile yet.


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s encouragement, Wang Jiayi mustered up her courage this time and stretched out her hand again, but this time, when she just stretched out her hand, Liu Bao''s lips parted and she laughed.


    A pair of immature hands were still waving in front of Wang Jiayi.


    This look is like saying: Auntie, I want to like you very much.


    Wang Jiayi, who is a child herself, saw Liubao like this, and her heart melted. She couldn''t help holding Liubao''s little hand, and the two little guys, one big and one small, started to play.


    "It''s really good, so cute."


    Wang Jiayi couldn''t help but sigh again, this is the first time she has seen a little baby who is more than two months old, especially when the little guy is so well-behaved and cute, how can her girlish heart resist such temptation .


    Bei Xinyao stood beside him, looking at the scene in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of his face.


    Lying by the door, pricked up his ears and listened carefully, and found that there seemed to be no movement in the living room. At this moment, it seemed extraordinarily quiet, and Bei Xinyao''s heart was suspended.


    Auntie and Lin Ming finished talking?


    What was the final result?


    Bei Xinyao was extremely uneasy in her heart. She hoped that Lin Ming could get the understanding and approval of her aunt. After all, in this family, besides her parents, her aunt was also a relative.


    In the end, Bei Xinyao still opened the door of the room and walked out.


    When I came to the living room, I saw only my father Bei Liguo and my aunt Wang Xinxia.


    When she saw this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback, where did Lin Ming go?


    "Auntie."


    Bei Xinyao came over and shouted at Wang Xinxia, ??looking rather nervous.


    Seeing her own niece coming, a smile appeared on Wang Xinxia''s face, and the seriousness and scrutiny just now disappeared without a trace.


    "Yaoyao, come here, my aunt asks you a few words."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was startled. Could it be that the conversation between the two just collapsed?


    I couldn''t help but feel even more nervous.


    Go over and sit down.


    "Why are you sitting so far away? Come to my aunt. I want to take a good look at you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Wang Xinxia waved to Bei Xinyao and asked him to sit beside her.


    Bei Xinyao smiled, then got up and sat beside Wang Xinxia.


    As soon as she sat down, Wang Xinxia took Bei Xinyao''s hands and said with a smile, "Look at you, you have lost weight again during this time, and you must not have eaten. It''s too tiring to take care of the children alone, so you should also pay attention. Take care of your body."


    "No, Auntie, Lin Ming is taking care of the children during this time."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she hurriedly explained.


    In fact, she has gained a lot of weight during this period, just because she doesn''t have to worry too much about her children, and because she has a rich diet from the great chef Lin Ming, she can''t get fat if she wants to.


    However, upon hearing her words, Wang Xinxia''s expression changed.


    Her mind turned quickly, and she was an adult again. After several twists and turns in her life, she immediately thought of the possibility of Lin Ming taking care of the children and Bei Xinyao working outside to earn money to support her family.


    "Lin Ming takes care of the child, doesn''t he work? Don''t tell me, you are the only one who works to earn money to support your family."


    Wang Xinxia''s tone became a little dignified, and her expression was also quite serious.


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she panicked and said, "No, it''s not what you think, Auntie."


    "Actually, Lin Ming doesn''t have to go to work at all."


    Hearing this, Wang Xinxia''s brows furrowed: "What do you mean? He really didn''t work outside? Could it be that he can''t be a full-time family member with children at home?"


    "Well, he is now a full-time child, but he is paying for all the expenses at home..."


    Bei Xinyao nodded in response, and then hurriedly added another sentence.


    "He doesn''t work, where does the money come from?"


    Wang Xinxia frowned and asked, her heart was already full of doubts.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao didn''t know how to answer for a while. She could only tell a series of things such as Lin Ming''s recent purchase of milk powder, transfer of money to her, a new home, and a babysitter.


    After hearing what Bei Xinyao said, Wang Xinxia''s eyes were filled with shock.


    She stared at Bei Xinyao for a while, and after making sure that the other party was not lying, she slowly said: "He doesn''t work, where did he get so much money? What the **** is he doing? Could it be the money given to him by his family? ?"


    "No, Lin Ming''s parents are divorced. Lin Ming earned all the money himself. He made the money from stock trading." Bei Xinyao hesitated for a while before finally telling Lin Ming about his stock trading.


    However, after speaking, one of her hearts hung up.


    Because, this time she mentioned two things.


    One thing is that Lin Ming is from a family with divorced parents, and another is that Lin Ming is engaged in stock speculation.


    Stock speculation, to put it nicely, is to be engaged in the financial investment industry, which sounds very tall, but if it sounds bad, it is freelance, which is the so-called homeless person.


    Not to mention divorce.


    My aunt is also the most sensitive to this topic.


    However, Bei Xinyao didn''t regret saying it, because she regarded her aunt as her family, and she didn''t want to hide anything from her, especially her husband Lin Ming.


    When she walks with Lin Ming in the future, she also wants to get the recognition and support of the woman in front of her, and the blessing of her aunt.


    After Bei Xinyao finished speaking, the woman sitting beside her was silent for quite a while.


    Finally, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Yaoyao, you..."


    Wang Xinxia didn''t say anything after that, just sighed endlessly and looked at Bei Xinyao with endless regret and annoyance in her eyes.


    She was very afraid that Bei Xinyao would follow in her own footsteps again.


    "What is so good about this man that he deserves to be treated and supported like this."

 Chapter 222： Coax the small and coax the big

    "Auntie, I don''t know why you have such a big prejudice against Lin Ming, in the past..."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the woman in front of her who was worried about her, and hurriedly grabbed Wang Xinxia''s hands, and then told how she and Lin Ming met again, and how the two of them lived together in the end, respecting, loving, and caring for each other. And the whole process of taking care of the child is explained in detail.


    That said, it took nearly half an hour.


    During this period, Wang Xinxia''s complexion also changed again and again, and her opinion of Lin Ming also decreased a lot.


    "Lin Ming is indeed a responsible husband and father, auntie, you don''t have to worry about me." Bei Xinyao took Wang Xinxia''s hands, and her face was full of smiles.


    Seeing the knowing smiles on Bei Xinyao''s face when she was talking about Lin Ming, Wang Xinxia was stunned again.


    This time, she was silent for a full quarter of an hour.


    Raising her head and looking at Bei Xinyao, a smile appeared on her face: "Yaoyao, since you believe in your choice, then my aunt wishes you well."


    "Don''t blame my aunt for being so talkative. The main reason is that my aunt is worried that you will go the same way as my aunt in the future."


    "I''m relieved to hear that Lin Ming is such a person, but I misunderstood him."


    After thinking about it, a smile appeared on Wang Xinxia''s face, and she began to sincerely wish the girl in front of her.


    At this time, Lin Ming, who was helping in the kitchen, kept ringing in his mind the system prompts.


    "drop!"


    "The system prompts: Wang Xinxia''s favorability for the host is 0."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, how long has passed, and this favorability level has changed from a negative number to 0.


    However, before he could come back to his senses, the system''s prompting sound continued to sound, which was entirely caused by Bei Xinyao and Wang Xinxia having a long talk before.


    "The system prompts: Wang Xinxia''s favorability toward the host is 1."


    Bei Xinyao said that she and Lin Ming met again and brought Lin Ming to the rental house, when Lin Ming transferred money to her.


    "The system prompts: Wang Xinxia''s favorability for the host is 5."


    Said that when Lin Ming bought milk powder for children, took care of children in various ways, and cared for them meticulously.


    "The system prompts: Wang Xinxia''s favorability toward the host is 10."


    Said that when Lin Ming''s friend sent ten million red envelopes: his favorability level rose to 25.


    Said that when Lin Ming changed his house: his favorability was 40 on his upper body.


    Said that when Lin Ming received the second old man and won the second old man''s favor: his favorability level rose to 50.


    ...


    Lin Ming was standing in the kitchen, the whole person seemed to be stupid, only listening to the sound of the system in his mind kept ringing.


    Until the end, Wang Xinxia''s favorability for Lin Ming directly increased to 75.


    After that, the system has no sound.


    And Lin Ming himself, the whole person is in a state of ignorance.


    what''s the situation?


    Didn''t you just say a few words? Why is this favorability level soaring?


    Could it be that there is another hidden secret?


    Lin Ming came back to his senses and hurriedly walked out of the kitchen, and then saw his daughter-in-law Bei Xinyao sitting with the woman Wang Xinxia in the living room, with happy smiles on the faces of the two women.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming had a sudden realization.


    It turned out that his daughter-in-law played a key role.


    "husband."


    "Lin Ming, come here."


    When Lin Ming came out, the two looked up at almost the same time, and then greeted Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was holding a vegetable chopping knife in his hand, so he walked straight over.


    "What? Do you have a grudge against what I said to you just now? Can''t you cut me with a kitchen knife?" Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was taken aback for a moment, then he reacted, and hurriedly put down the kitchen knife, with an apologetic expression on his face: "I''m sorry, I was a little confused for a while."


    "That, Lin Ming, don''t take what I said before. I''m also thinking of Yaoyao. If you don''t want her to follow my old path, don''t worry about it."


    At this moment, Wang Xinxia suddenly apologized to Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s whole person was dumbfounded.


    Is this all right?


    The changes before and after are too big, even a neurotic person like Lin Ming can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming''s reaction was fast enough. He was just a little distracted, so he reacted immediately, smiled at Wang Xinxia, ??and said, "Auntie, I don''t mean to blame you, I know you are doing it for the good of Xinyao. Let the misunderstanding between us be cleared up."


    Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Ming with a satisfied smile on her face.


    After the mentality changed, the eyes that looked at Lin Ming became different. Those eyes seemed to say, um, this baby is okay, very good, a good husband and a good father.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    While a few people were talking, there was a sudden movement of something knocking over in the bedroom, followed by a child''s cry.


    When several people heard the sound, their expressions changed slightly.


    Lin Ming turned around and walked towards the bedroom immediately, followed by two women, Bei Xinyao and Wang Xinxia.


    The door to the bedroom opened, and Wang Jiayi was standing there, her face full of nervousness and panic.


    On the ground, was a broken small wooden fish toy.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t do it on purpose." Seeing the adults walking in, Wang Jiayi''s little head was buried deep in front of her, obviously flustered.


    Lin Ming walked over and immediately picked up Liubao who was still crying.


    "Jiayi, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at everything in front of her, Wang Xinxia couldn''t help but question her, her tone couldn''t help but increase a bit.


    When the little girl heard her mother scolding her like this, her eyes were filled with tears of grievance, "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Seeing Wang Xinxia questioning her little cousin so sternly, Bei Xinyao hurriedly said, "Auntie, it''s alright, didn''t it just break a small thing, don''t question the child like this."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao came to her little cousin Wang Jiayi again and comforted her: "Jiayi, it''s alright, ah, we didn''t blame you, don''t be sad."


    "Watch, cousin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to break this thing."


    Wang Jiayi touched the tears in the corners of her eyes and explained: "I just played with the little baby and saw the little wooden fish on the side, I, I wanted to take it down and make the little baby happy, but I accidentally It broke and the baby cried too."


    "It''s okay, cousin didn''t blame you."


    Lin Ming watched, and after coaxing the six treasures in his arms, he also said, "Jiayi, it''s alright, don''t cry."


    This is really coaxing the little ones to coax the big ones.

 Chapter 223： The shy and introverted Wang Jiayi

    Lin Ming held the little treasure in his arms and looked at the little wooden fish that was smashed on the ground. This was when the system temporarily attached him to the full level of crafting skills, and he made it when he was making a playground for seven little guys. a small toy.


    This was made by Lin Ming in the shape of a clownfish.


    "Jiayi, do you like such little toys?" Lin Ming asked.


    These little things are the toys of the seven little guys on weekdays, plus the things he bought in the baby toy store, the seven little guys are playing with different little toys every day.


    Wang Jiayi is also a child, which caught Lin Ming''s attention.


    "I, I think this little wooden fish is very delicate, so I want to use it to play with the little baby." Wang Jiayi said.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "It''s alright. If it breaks, it will break. You didn''t do it on purpose. There are a lot of this stuff in the house."


    At this time, Wang Xinxia said, "She just likes to play with these little things."


    Hearing that her mother was going to reprimand her again, Wang Jiayi''s head was buried even lower, and she just whispered, "I just like these works of art."


    Wang Xinxia listened, opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She did her best for this daughter, and gave everything she thought the best to this daughter.


    "Auntie, it''s alright, stop talking."


    Bei Xinyao pulled Wang Xinxia from the side and said.


    "Okay, it''s time to eat, everyone, let''s go out to eat." Lin Ming smiled and took Xiaobao out of the bedroom.


    Behind him, several people pushed the little guy out one by one.


    Bei Xinyao stayed at the end, and after cleaning up the broken **** on the ground, they walked out together.


    "Ah... it smells so good, I can smell it, sister, what are you doing?"


    Walking out of the bedroom, Wang Xinxia smelled the fragrance and asked into the kitchen.


    Wang Xinlian''s voice came from the kitchen: "I didn''t make this, it''s chicken soup made by Lin Ming."


    When Wang Xinxia heard the words, she couldn''t help but light up.


    When she had a long talk with Bei Xinyao before, she clearly knew how good Lin Ming''s cooking skills were. At least, Bei Xinyao had gained a lot of weight in the past month.


    She saw this in her eyes.


    "Then I''ll have to try it later. I heard Yaoyao praise Lin Ming for your good craftsmanship later. I''ll have to see if the food you make suits my taste."


    Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Ming with a playful smile on her face.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Auntie, please do it."


    The meals are almost ready, and they start to be served on the table. Everyone cooks separately, and dinner begins like this.


    "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and our family is reunited. I think let''s have a drink together. Those who drink can drink, and those who don''t drink can have drinks. How about it?"


    Before dinner began, Lin Ming opened his mouth and proposed.


    "Okay, I agree. Our family is not as neat as it is now. We must toast."


    Wang Xinxia sat on one side of the table and nodded as well.


    "Then have a drink."


    "Happy holidays, family reunion."


    "Everyone will live in peace and order in the future."


    "cheers!"


    In addition to the seven little babies, a group of six people ate unusually sweet food at the dinner table, causing the seven little guys who were listening to the movement to make dissatisfied voices from time to time.


    After dinner, the family sat together and chatted with each other, telling about their past lives.


    When talking about the little girl Wang Jiayi, Wang Xinxia also sighed.


    "Now Jiayi is about to go to junior high school, but her introverted personality is what worries me the most. I''m very worried that when she goes to school, she will suffer and she doesn''t know how to protect herself."


    "Auntie, I think Jiayi is very smart. She will definitely not suffer from losses. Besides, she is such a well-behaved girl, who would have the heart to bully her."


    Lin Ming said with a smile on the side, of course, what he said were some promises.


    However, some of what is said is true.


    Wang Jiayi, this little girl, is indeed very well-behaved and lovable, but in terms of personality, she is indeed too introverted.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Auntie, which junior high school did you report to Jiayi?" Bei Xinyao asked.


    "As far as the No. 1 Middle School of the Magic City, I just want to give her the best. As for which step she can take in the future, it depends on her own good fortune and opportunities."


    Wang Xinxia looked at her daughter who was sitting on the edge of the sofa watching TV, and said softly.


    In her eyes, Lin Ming could see that it was endless love.


    "Is it from the Demon City?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and then a look of joy appeared on her face, and said, "Isn''t that just right, we happen to be in the magic capital, and Jiayi can come to live in our house in the future."


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes, looking at Jiayi''s character, it should be because she doesn''t play with any children on weekdays. She has a more introverted personality, and she still needs to be allowed to spend more time with outsiders. Just contact, so staying where we are, it is just right to slowly teach her character back."


    Hearing that Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao both spoke, Wang Xinxia was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No no, this is absolutely not possible, you have seven little guys, if you add this daughter from my family, then It''s too much trouble for you to lick."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t you want to change Jiayi?"


    After a pause, Lin Ming continued: "It is absolutely impossible for her to develop like this now."


    When Wang Xinxia heard it, she hurriedly said, "I will quit my job here and find a job here in Modu. In this way, I can take care of Jiayi and go to work at the same time."


    Bei Xinyao watched and persuaded: "Auntie, Jiayi is so old, I think you should slowly respect her opinions and ideas, your temper is too strong, which is in line with Jiayi''s introverted character. are inseparable.¡±


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s words, Wang Xinxia was stunned.


    She is willing to give everything for her daughter, giving the best to her daughter, the best life, the best school, and the best material conditions.


    This also caused her to have an illusion that she had put everything on her daughter, so she did not allow her daughter to make any mistakes.


    Gradually, Wang Jiayi''s character will become more and more restrained.


    In addition, the child is about to enter the rebellious period of youth, and if the accumulation is extremely rebellious at that time, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Auntie, so let''s ask Jiayi''s opinion, respect her own personal opinions and decisions, what do you think?"

 Chapter 224： The full-level attribute of crafting skills is added again

    Seeing that Lin Ming also spoke, Wang Xinxia finally nodded.


    After all, she only has such a daughter, what is good, she naturally has her own measure in her heart.


    "Jiayi, come quickly."


    Seeing Wang Xinxia nodded in agreement, Bei Xinyao waved to the little girl who was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Wang Jiayi also got up and walked over when she saw her cousin greeting her.


    After such a period of contact, the little guy obviously let go a lot. At this time, he looked at Bei Xinyao with a smile on his little face, and asked, "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled and asked, "You are about to enter junior high school. Your mother signed you up for junior high school in Modu, didn''t she?"


    When Wang Jiayi heard the words, she responded and nodded again and again.


    Those bright big eyes were full of doubts, not knowing what this cousin of his was trying to express.


    "Then cousin asks you, are you willing to stay with your cousin after entering junior high school? My cousin also lives in the magic capital. In this case, we can also take care of your diet and daily life, and pay attention to your study status. Of course, where else? A lot of fun and delicious food, as long as you like it, my cousin can take you there."


    When Bei Xinyao spoke, it was simply coercion and temptation.


    When she heard the delicious food and fun, the little girl''s eyes brightened a lot, but she still looked at her mother subconsciously.


    In her subconscious, everything from childhood to adulthood was dictated by her mother, and her mother had the final say.


    Wang Xinxia watched her daughter look at her with a smile on her face, and said, "Daughter, you can make your own decisions this time. If you don''t go to your cousin''s house, then your mother will come to Modu to take care of you."


    When Wang Jiayi heard her mother''s words, she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad, and was very anxious, "Really?"


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Wang Xinxia was stunned again.


    The daughter''s words undoubtedly poked into her heart, making her feel melancholy for a while.


    Could it be that I was really too strict with my daughter in the past? Now that her daughter heard that she could stay away from her, there was even a hint of anticipation in her eyes.


    Did you fail too much as a mother?


    There was an inexplicable pain in my heart.


    In fact, how could Wang Jiayi think so much? She is just a child, full of curiosity about new things in her heart. Magic City, such a magical city, has too many wonderful places.


    Even as a primary school student, when he talks about this place, his heart is full of yearning.


    Therefore, all Wang Jiayi was thinking at the moment was to have a good time in this big city.


    "Really, Mom will respect your decision." The expression on Wang Xinxia''s face did not change much, she was still smiling.


    "Well, then I want to follow my cousin."


    Wang Jiayi plucked up the courage and said it out, but after speaking, she seemed to realize that something was wrong with what she said, so she hurriedly added: "However, mom, don''t worry, I will definitely study hard. After that, I, I will go out to play."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Wang Xinxia was relieved.


    Dare this little girl just wanted to play.


    "Well, that''s fine, that''s it. After the holiday is over, I''ll take you to study with your cousin." Wang Xinxia nodded and agreed.


    "Great."


    As soon as the little girl heard her mother agree to come down, she immediately cheered.


    However, the next moment, she immediately restrained her dancing and stood there obediently, but her face was still full of excited flushing.


    "If you want to cheer, then cheer, don''t be so deliberately restrained and hide your emotions."


    Lin Ming looked at it, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Wang Xinxia has educated Wang Jiayi very well. She has the appearance of a lady in ancient times. It is not so much that the little girl is too introverted and introverted, it is better that the little girl is very sensible.


    "Well, I see, watch, cousin-in-law."


    When Wang Jiayi heard Lin Ming''s words, she nodded obediently, looked at Lin Ming after saying a word, and immediately buried her head slightly, as if she was afraid to look at Lin Ming.


    "Okay, let''s go watch TV."


    Seeing her daughter''s shy appearance, Wang Xinxia couldn''t help shaking her head slightly and shouting.


    "Um."


    The little girl nodded, then turned around and continued to sit on the sofa and watch the TV.


    "I hope her personality will change after she''s on your side."


    Wang Xinxia said while looking at her daughter, with a faint reluctance in her eyes.


    The so-called child travels a thousand miles and the mother worries, that is the case.


    The little girl was brought up by Wang Xinxia, ??and she had never left her so far. For a while, she thought that her daughter would be far away from her, and it was still several years ago, and Wang Xinxia felt that her heart was empty.


    Suffering, how not to suffer.


    As a parent, who doesn''t want their children to have a good life, but when their children are far away, how many parents can completely let go.


    Lin Ming listened, but smiled and said: "Auntie, don''t worry, this matter is left to me and Xinyao. On weekdays, I also take care of the children at home, and I will definitely take care of your daughter for you. White and fat, moreover, he will be much more optimistic and cheerful."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Wang Xinxia showed a relieved smile on her face, looked at Lin Ming and said, "Lin Ming, trouble you all."


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Wang Xinxia''s favorability towards the host has been raised to 90."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded in Lin Ming''s mind. After hearing this prompt, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    This is 90. Isn''t that the task to be completed soon?


    My heart is emotional, but my face is still flat and smiling: "Auntie, if you say that, it will be an outsider. We are a family, no need to say thank you, trouble and so on."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Wang Xinxia nodded heavily, and a warm current of emotion flowed in her heart.


    Afterwards, the three of them started chatting about the little girl''s situation, including the little girl''s hobbies, her daily diet, etc. This chat was half an hour later.


    "drop!"


    "The current state of the host is detected: the host''s crafting skill full-level attribute is temporarily added."


    Just after the three of them finished chatting, the sound of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind again, and the full-level attribute of craftsmanship was added again. At this moment, Lin Ming only felt that his mind was many times more flexible than before, and he thought about something. Just pass.


    what''s the situation?


    Why suddenly there is another crafting skill full-level attribute?

 Chapter 225： really anything

    "I think, after Jiayi goes to your side, enroll her in one or two interest classes. In this way, it should be a lot easier to change her personality."


    At this time, Wang Xinxia spoke out.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was instantly stunned.


    It turned out that the mine was buried here. Listening to Wang Xinxia''s words, Lin Ming patted his chest and said, "Auntie, don''t be so troublesome, I can do it alone. I can teach Jiayi anything she wants to learn."


    Wang Xinxia was also stunned when she saw Lin Ming swearing and slapping his chest.


    Bei Xinyao on the side looked at it, but couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed.


    "What are you talking about, do you really think you can do everything?" Bei Xinyao couldn''t help complaining.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said with a thick skin: "I''m really not afraid of your daughter-in-law''s jokes. It seems that your husband and I have given birth to a child. There''s really nothing wrong with me."


    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinxia again and asked, "Auntie, what does Jiayi usually like?"


    "She likes to play with paintings and statues. You see, all the TV shows I watch here are of this type. I really don''t understand that she, a girl, actually likes these things."


    Wang Xinxia opened her mouth and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Originally, in order to cultivate her daughter''s skills, she had signed up the little girl for some piano and dance courses. As a result, the little girl was very resistant.


    Since then, things like interest class courses have been stranded.


    "Well, a statue, it should be a kind of art sculpture, I''m familiar with it." Lin Ming smiled and said, "I used to be a master-level sculptor."


    Hearing what he said, the two women in front of him were stunned.


    Isn''t this bragging not drafted?


    It really is climbing up the pole, it''s not too shameful.


    Looking at the confident expressions of the two women in front of him, Lin Ming was also taken aback, and said, "Don''t you believe it? Daughter-in-law, it''s not me who said you, auntie doesn''t believe me, even you don''t believe me?"


    "Didn''t I make all the playgrounds and gadgets for the little ones at home?"


    An embarrassed smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face. She really wanted to speak for Lin Ming, but in front of her aunt, she really couldn''t speak.


    "However, this is completely different from carving, husband, do you really know how?" Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity.


    This is the case with Bei Xinyao, let alone Wang Xinxia.


    The expression on his face is clearly saying, if I believe you, it is exactly the sentence: the train is pushed by people, and the cows are blown by you.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming spread out his hands and said helplessly, "Looks like it''s time to show you what real technology is."


    At this time, the system prompt sound sounded again.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: The engraving tool has been distributed to the host''s personal property warehouse in real time."


    Lin Ming listened to the voice and showed a smug smile on his face. Immediately, Lin Ming got up, walked into the bedroom, and took out carving knives, pliers and other tools from his personal property warehouse, as well as a piece of art. Carved clay sculpture.


    "Hey, now I''ll show you all a live demonstration of what a real master sculptor is."


    After Lin Ming walked out with the tools and the white clay sculpture, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the living room. Wang Jiayi, who was still watching TV, was also attracted by the scene here.


    As for Wang Xinxia and Bei Xinyao, they opened their mouths in shock.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a puzzled face and asked, "Husband, where did you get these things?"


    Lin Ming smiled and made up a reason casually, saying, "This is what I brought from home when we set off. I didn''t expect it to come in handy."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Can your man really sculpt?


    Why doesn''t she know at all?


    "Jiayi, come here, do you like carving?" Lin Ming shouted to Wang Jiayi, who was sitting on the sofa and staring at the clay sculptures and carving tools in his hands.


    Hearing this, Wang Jiayi nodded again and again, then got up and walked over.


    A pair of big smart eyes, full of curiosity and shock, looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Cousin-in-law, can you carve?"


    After he finished speaking, his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You don''t know, your cousin-in-law, I am a master sculptor. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Hey, watch my cousin-in-law show you a piece of carving skills on the spot."


    "What do you like? I''ll carve one for you."


    When Wang Jiayi heard the words, the curious and shocked expression on her face immediately turned into surprise: "Really?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course it''s true."


    "Well, then I want a blessing girl." Wang Jiayi looked at Lin Ming expectantly.


    "Is it the kind of blessing little girl doll for the new year and festivals?"


    "Um."


    Hearing the words, the little girl nodded again and again.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming put down his tools, then moved a bench and sat down, holding the clay sculpture in one hand and starting to carve it in the other.


    The white clay sculpture is a ball the size of a head.


    This thing is generally used to carve human heads.


    shhhhhh...


    Lin Ming started to move the knife, the clay sculpture on his left hand was constantly being turned, and the knife in his right hand was constantly falling on it, and layers of white scum immediately fell down.


    In a short time, a little girl''s head has begun to take shape.


    At this time, not only was the little girl''s face full of excited joy, the shock in the eyes of Bei Xinyao and Wang Xinxia was also getting stronger and stronger.


    The look of shock in Bei Xinyao''s eyes slowly turned into joy, followed by admiration and admiration.


    This is his own man, and he really gave himself a long face.


    Lin Ming, it seems that he can really do anything.


    On the side, Bei Liguo also came over with a cup of tea, and then a group of people formed a group and began to stare at Lin Ming.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    At this time, Wang Xinlian came back from outside buying fresh fruit, and when she saw a group of people in the house gathered around, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mom, Lin Ming is sculpting." Bei Xinyao responded, but her head was still staring intently at the white clay sculpture in front of her.


    "What engraving?"


    Wang Xinlian looked puzzled, and then she walked over.


    After that, a group of people stared at Lin Ming intently and carved out an auspicious little girl doll at a very fast speed.


    In less than ten minutes, it was over.


    The finished product is very delicate, it looks like a real little girl doll, and it is vivid.

 Chapter 226： Favorability rises to 95

    clap clap clap!


    After the carving was completed, a group of people suddenly slapped.


    Dabao: "Yahahahah..."


    Sanbao: "Hahahahaha..."


    The movement of the crowd also directly woke up the little guys who were taking a nap. At this time, Dabao and Sanbao opened their eyes first and woke up with a humming sound from their mouths.


    Hearing the movement, Lin Ming immediately returned to his senses, put the finished product on the table, then got up and walked towards the child.


    When he came to Dabao''s stroller, Lin Ming directly picked Dabao up.


    Bei Xinyao also came over at this time, Lin Ming handed Dabao over, and then picked up the little guy Sanbao.


    The two stinky boys were hugged by their parents, and instantly became quiet and stopped crying.


    Lin Ming, who was holding the Three Treasures, looked at Wang Jiayi who was playing with the figurine excitedly, and laughed: "Jiayi, do you like it?"


    "Hmm, cousin-in-law, your carving is really beautiful, it''s just like the real thing." Wang Jiayi held it in her hand and said lovingly.


    "Haha, as long as you like it, this thing was originally prepared for you, and I gave it to you."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said with a smile. He put his arms around Sanbao''s little buttocks and felt something unusual. He couldn''t help laughing immediately. He looked at Sanbao Lin Wei who was lying on his body, and scolded: "You stinky brat, you''re actually doing it again. I peeed my pants."


    With that said, Lin Ming handed the three treasures to Bei Lieguo, "Dad, please help hold the three treasures, and I''ll go get the baby a change of diapers."


    Bei Liguo was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and immediately came back to his senses, put down the teacup in his hand on the table, and then took the three treasures and held them in his arms.


    It seemed that he felt that the person holding him had changed, and the little guy suddenly burst into tears.


    And Bei Liguo is useless no matter how he coaxes him.


    "What''s going on here? Why did you suddenly cry." Bei Lieguo''s face showed a worried look. He always brought Dabao well, but when he changed the little guy, he was not well-informed.


    "Good grandson, stop crying, come on, grandpa''s beard will play with you."


    Bei Lieguo was so anxious that he wanted to stretch out his white beard, but Sanbao cried even louder because the beard was on his face.


    "Dad, you are pressing on Sanbao''s ass." Bei Xinyao said while holding Dabao.


    Bei Liguo was stunned when he heard the words, "Isn''t it usually hugged like this?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but show a smile on her face, and said, "Sanbao is rubbing a baba. You put your hand on other people''s buttocks and smear them directly. Of course Sanbao cried."


    Hearing his daughter say this, Bei Liguo immediately felt that his whole person was not good, his face changed for a while, and he didn''t know where to put the right hand that was dragging Sanbao.


    Seeing this, a group of people couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the result of not having children.


    "Okay, give me a hug. If you are like this, the child doesn''t know how to cry." At this time, Wang Xinlian came over and took the child directly.


    However, she was not hugging vertically, but the little guy who was hugging horizontally.


    Being hugged by her like this, the little guy''s cry suddenly became much smaller.


    "Come on, here comes the diaper."


    Lin Ming walked out with two diapers. Seeing this, Wang Xinlian hurriedly put the three treasures on the sofa, and then Lin Ming started changing the diapers for the child.


    Bei Liguo stood on the side, watching carefully.


    As a result, when he just took off the diaper for Sanbao, Lin Ming lifted the little **** of Sanbao Lin Wei, and suddenly there was a yellowish thing on it.


    Bei Liguo looked at it, only to feel that his entire head was numb.


    He just wiped it on.


    Bei Liguo couldn''t help shivering.


    "Mom, do you have warm water?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming asked Wang Xinlian who was standing beside him.


    Sanbao''s little **** is covered with paste, and it must be cleaned and wiped well.


    "I''ll get it."


    Seeing this, Wang Xinlian hurriedly turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    After a while, Wang Xinlian came out with a basin of warm water and a towel. Lin Ming smiled and said, "Give it to me."


    Wetting the towel and wringing it dry, Lin Ming carefully wiped Sanbao''s little ass.


    Lin Ming''s movements were fast, and after a while, Sanbao''s little **** became white and tender again, and then Lin Ming put the little guy back into diapers.


    During the whole process, Wang Xinxia, ??the auntie, was watching.


    She didn''t say a word, but looking at Lin Ming''s eyes, the expression of satisfaction became more and more intense, and her head couldn''t help but nodded slightly.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Wang Xinxia''s favorability towards the host has been raised to 95."


    After the diaper was changed, the sound of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind. Lin Ming held the changed diaper, and his movements were also slightly stiff.


    Is that 5 points longer?


    It seems that he is one step closer to completing the task.


    After changing the diapers for Sanbao, Lin Ming began to change the diapers for Dabao again. The whole process was also completed in one go, without the slightest feeling of stagnation.


    In this way, he is really like a confinement nanny who takes children all the year round.


    Under the commotion of Dabao and Sanbao, the other five little guys also woke up one by one, but each little guy behaved differently.


    Some were crying, while others were very quiet.


    After that, Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao, and Wang Xinlian began to change diapers for the five little guys, and then began to mix milk powder and breastfeed the children.


    This time, another half hour has passed.


    "Would you like to go out for a walk?"


    After feeding the seven little guys and changing their diapers, they discussed it.


    "It''s too cold at night, and children are prone to catch a cold when they go out. Go out, I''ll just watch the children at home." Lin Ming responded.


    Now, the seven little guys are the center.


    The seven little guys woke up, it was impossible to fall asleep for a while, and someone had to take care of them.


    "Then why don''t we go, let''s sit down and chat for a while, and after a while, we should go too."


    At this time, Wang Xinxia said something.


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao reacted the most.


    The two of them set their eyes on Wang Xinxia almost at the same time.


    Wang Xinlian: "Whatever you want to go, if you can''t go today, stay."


    Bei Xinyao: "Auntie, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s stay for a few more days. I have a lot of things to say to you."


    Lin Ming was holding the little baby in his arms at this time, holding the four treasures Lin Qin in his arms, and looking at Wang Xinxia, ??he also said to hold back: "Auntie, otherwise, don''t leave tonight, everyone finally gathered together. Stay together for a few more days."

 Chapter 227： Aggressive

    This is gone, so what?


    Lin Ming is also preparing to completely win the last 5 favors in the past two days, and then complete the task to get the reward.


    In any case, at this time, he couldn''t let the moving vault out of his sight.


    "Mom, I want to stay for a few more days, okay? The babies are so well-behaved and I like them very much." At this time, Wang Jiayi took her mother''s right hand with both hands and pleaded.


    In the face of everyone''s retention, especially when she saw that her daughter actually wanted to stay for a few more days, Wang Xinxia finally nodded and agreed.


    Next, the bed separation began.


    Because there were only two beds in the house, Bei Liguo was ruthlessly driven out.


    In the master bedroom, Wang Xinlian, Wang Xinxia, ??and Wang Jiayi slept together. The second bedroom was the same, where Bei Xinyao took the children to sleep.


    In this way, Lin Ming changed from sleeping on the sofa alone to sleeping on the sofa with his old husband.


    The status of men is indeed the lowest.


    "Lin Ming, there are only two of us left now. Come on, it''s still early. Let''s play the next game." Bei Lieguo took the quilt from the room and placed it directly on the sofa. Lin Ming has another round.


    Lin Ming looked at it with a helpless smile on his face, and said, "Dad, I''ll go to the room to see the children first. After the children are soothed to sleep, we''ll come again, can you?"


    Bei Lieguo glanced at Lin Ming and was convinced that it wasn''t the kid who deliberately made excuses to shirk, then nodded slightly and agreed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked towards the second bedroom.


    Pushing the door open and entering the bedroom, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao bending over and leaning in front of Dabao, and the pair of slender and white jade hands were constantly kneading on the little guy''s short white legs.


    "What are you doing? Daughter-in-law!"


    Lin Ming walked over and looked closely behind Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback. After turning her head to look at Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao looked a little embarrassed and said, "I''m massaging the child."


    "massage?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and looked at Bei Xinyao.


    A massage therapist of your own age is here, are you sure you don''t want to report the progress to me?


    At this time, the movements in Bei Xinyao''s hands were still continuing, pressing gently on Da Bao''s calf.


    As a boy, Dabao has a very lively personality. The little guy''s spirit is also very strong. It seems that the massage is very comfortable. Very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that, daughter-in-law, you are quite professional?"


    Lin Ming looked at the comfortable expression on the little guy Dabao''s face, tilted his head, looked at Bei Xinyao, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Lin Ming himself is a master of massage. As for massage, he naturally knows what''s going on.


    Giving a child a moderate massage can help the child''s gastrointestinal digestion and body growth.


    This is also recorded in the baby guide.


    After massaging Dabao, Bei Xinyao stretched her lazy waist, twisted her waist from time to time, and beat her stiff back with her left hand.


    This fell in Lin Ming''s eyes, but it caused a smile to appear on Lin Ming''s face.


    Are your actions implying something to your husband and me?


    Raising his hands and finally placing them on Bei Xinyao''s shoulders, Lin Ming massaged his hands rhythmically: "Daughter-in-law, it''s hard work."


    Feeling a sudden tactile sensation on her fragrant shoulder, Bei Xinyao''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    However, under the rhythmic kneading of Lin Ming''s hands, Bei Xinyao quickly relaxed again.


    While massaging Bei Xinyao''s shoulder, Lin Ming asked, "Daughter-in-law, where did you learn to massage your child?"


    Bei Xinyao was startled, and immediately said, "I used to learn from a baby teacher who specializes in taking care of children. Video teaching."


    "Well, that''s pretty good."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, he nodded lightly and smiled, then he bent down, put his head close to Bei Xinyao''s ear, and said softly, "Look at that daughter-in-law, how did your husband and my massage work?"


    After speaking, Lin Ming''s hands couldn''t help but a little harder.


    Immediately, the hands moved from the shoulders to the neck.


    "Hmm~"


    As soon as the words fell, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but let out a coquettish humming sound, and her face flushed at this moment.


    However, Lin Ming kept moving.


    The touch from Bei Xinyao''s body became stronger and stronger, and the blush spread from the neck to the earlobe.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s shy appearance, Lin Ming felt very at ease. This feeling was like his first love every day.


    Staring at the delicate pink earlobe, Lin Ming''s heart was really itchy, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his right fingers and pinched it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    This time, Lin Ming successfully elicited a coquettish cry from the woman in front of him.


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but froze, and hurriedly stretched out her hands to cover her ears.


    However, Lin Ming here is a pair of hands, directly hugging her delicate body.


    "You...let me go."


    Bei Xinyao''s voice was weak and weak, and there was a pleading in her tone.


    "I don''t want to let go, I want to hold it like this for the rest of my life, what should I do?" Lin Ming said very naughty.


    "The child is still around, let go."


    Bei Xinyao clenched her red lips tightly, and hummed softly, wanting to cry without tears. Although she was hugged by this man many times, every time she was hugged and felt the heat behind her, she felt a little nervous. Couldn''t resist.


    If it weren''t for the last trace of reason in my mind telling myself: the child is still around.


    It is estimated that she will be directly drunk and fall into this strong feeling of infatuation and comfort.


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao, and instinctively put his head on Bei Xinyao''s fragrant shoulder. As a result, by coincidence, he accidentally touched Bei Xinyao''s collarbone.


    "Haha...you, let me go, or I''ll be really angry."


    The laughter point was actually touched at this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows.


    It seems that he has mastered a little secret of his daughter-in-law again.


    "Still angry? Speaking of which, I haven''t really seen my daughter-in-law, what does it look like when you''re angry?" Lin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand and pinched Bei Xinyao''s flushed cheeks. past.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Bei Xinyao hurriedly broke free from Lin Minghuan''s arms.


    Turning around, Bei Xinyao bit her seductive red lips, her eyes narrowed slightly, her hands on her waist, staring at Lin Ming with a fierce look.

 Chapter 228： Meal for children

    "Puchi..."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s aggressive expression, Lin Ming couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    The lovely appearance of his daughter-in-law gave him the first impression that she was like that little beast.


    Obviously he has no ability or threat, but he has to show his fierce appearance.


    "That''s what it''s like when you''re angry."


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao suddenly shot, and while she was talking, she stretched out her hands and quickly scratched at Lin Ming''s waist.


    Lin Ming''s eyes and hands are quick, and he immediately grabbed Bei Xinyao''s hands.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and he looked at the beauty in front of him and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ve learned to sneak attack. Let''s see how I punish you!"


    With that said, Lin Ming is about to start again.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the house.


    The movements of the two were stiff, and they stopped for the first time, thinking that Wang Xinlian was coming at the same time in their minds.


    "Lin Ming, okay?"


    A strong and upright voice came from outside the room, it was Bei Lieguo.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then calmed down, then said to the door, "Dad, wait a minute, I''m massaging the child."


    "Does the child still massage?"


    Bei Lieguo was stunned for a moment, but the corner of his mouth was parted, and he said, "Hurry up, I''m still waiting for your next game."


    "Got it, Dad, I''ll be fine right away."


    "Well, hurry up."


    Outside the house, after Bei Lieguo''s last words were heard, there was a sound of footsteps gradually receding.


    Hearing the sound, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yesterday, she was caught flirting with the two by her mother. If she was caught by her father again today, Bei Xinyao would not dare to imagine that scene.


    She couldn''t wait to find a seam to get in.


    "Hmph, you even learned to lie."


    However, Bei Xinyao immediately broke free of Lin Ming''s grasping hands, raised her little head slightly, and stared at Lin Ming with a smug smile on her face.


    It was like saying: You have a handle on me.


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, and said, "There''s no way, my dad loves to play chess, and the one that can''t be stopped at once, I can only use the child to block it."


    "Hmph, then you''ve already said everything. You said you''re giving your child a massage, so why don''t you get started soon?"


    Bei Xinyao pouted her seductive red lips, looked at Lin Ming and said, "I just finished massaging Dabao, and there are six little treasures left. Do you want to give them all to me?"


    Seeing Bei Xinyao actually learned this trick: use the child to blackmail herself.


    Lin Ming immediately confessed.


    "Okay, let''s start then."


    Coming to the bedside, Lin Ming began to help Erbao Linjing massage her stomach. Erbao Linjing was bending her fleshy legs, her little head tilted on the bed, and her little hands pretending to surrender and fell asleep.


    I felt a burst of comfort from my calf, and a smile appeared on my little mouth in my sleep.


    "I didn''t expect our little Jingjing to enjoy it."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help being amused when he saw Er Bao''s cute appearance. Beside him, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but pursed his lips and laughed.


    "That means you massaged it well, so Erbao felt comfortable when he was sleeping."


    "Of course, you don''t even look at who is massaging our Erbao." Lin Ming said proudly with the corners of his mouth twitching.


    After massaging Erbao''s calf, Lin Ming began to rub his hands together, pressing his palms together and rubbing them constantly. Finally, after the fever, Lin Ming began to massage Erbao''s belly.


    "What kind of massage are you doing?"


    Bei Xinyao was holding Sambo in the vacant seat to prepare for a massage. Seeing Lin Ming''s action, her face was full of curiosity and interest.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s full of interest, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Massage can not only start from the hands and feet, but also the small body can be massaged."


    "This way of rubbing your hands and massaging Xiaobao''s stomach can promote the digestion and absorption of food by the child''s stomach, which can help the child to reduce the occurrence of burping and spitting up to the greatest extent, help the child to excrete and strengthen the metabolism, and also can reduce the Their muscles contract, relieving their tension."


    When he said this, Lin Ming also showed a slightly distressed look on his face.


    "The children are about three months old now. During this period, the children have a lot stronger absorption of milk powder and eat more, but they are also constipated after eating too much. Today, I will change the diapers for the little ones. found out."


    After speaking, Lin Ming immediately laughed again.


    "Originally, I was thinking of giving my child some massage to stretch, but I didn''t expect that when I came in, I found out that you have already done it in advance. It seems that you are really unpredictable, daughter-in-law."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile, and said, "How do I know that you are taking care of the children recently, I just saw that Dabao and the others still burp and spit up after feeding, so I want to massage. Take it easy."


    When the words fell, Lin Ming had already started to massage the Four Treasures Linqin.


    And Bei Xinyao also imitated Lin Ming''s beginning, rubbed his hands together, and began to massage Sambo Lin Wei''s belly.


    "Husband, the children will be three months in two days. Do you want to find someone to cook meat for the children during this time?"


    Bei Xinyao spoke to Lin Ming while massaging Sanbao.


    "Open meat?"


    Lin Ming was also stunned when he heard the words, and he quickly searched for keywords such as meat and meat for children.


    However, there seems to be no such related words in my head.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "The children are still too young, less than six months old, do they have to eat complementary foods now?"


    When Bei Xinyao listened to Lin Ming''s words, she couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "It''s not what you mean."


    "When I say open meat, I mean to find someone and say some words of blessing to the children. In this way, the children can not be picky eaters and eat more in the future."


    Bei Xinyao tried her best to explain clearly, but she couldn''t find the right words for a while.


    Finally, he added: "Well, in our hometown, it is equivalent to ''holding a child'', like being a godfather and godmother, but we call it a kind of ''baobao, aunt'', which is to give meat to children. ."


    Lin Ming listened and felt very novel, and immediately asked, "How to do it specifically?"


    "Just find someone, usually someone who can eat and have a good appetite, and then make the child''s face a little red, put some rice grains, and say some blessings."


    The more Lin Ming listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He raised his brows, looked at Bei Xinyao, and asked, "Is it a bit similar to how people used to exorcise ghosts in ancient times?"

 Chapter 229： go back to you, okay?

    "How? It''s different, okay?" Bei Xinyao heard the words, her expression was startled, she pouted and said, "This is our custom here."


    Lin Ming listened with a helpless, wry smile on his face.


    It''s different, but it''s not the same thing.


    It''s all things that have no scientific basis, but looking at Bei Xinyao''s low-spirited expression, Lin Ming smiled and said, "That daughter-in-law, who do you think is suitable for our children to ''open meat''?"


    Open meat, let''s open meat, anyway, it is not harmful to children.


    Hearing that Lin Ming agreed, Bei Xinyao also immediately became interested, with a look of joy on her pretty face: "Then husband, do you agree?"


    "Well, why don''t you agree? It''s not bad for the child anyway." Lin Ming smiled.


    There is no way to disagree. Who made you so interested, daughter-in-law.


    "Well... I think, let''s let our mother cook meat for the child." Bei Xinyao pondered for a while, and then said.


    "Well, I don''t understand this very well, it''s up to you." Lin Ming smiled.


    "That''s fine, I''ll tell Mom tomorrow."


    Bei Xinyao said happily, the smile on her face was as bright as a flower in full bloom.


    Lin Ming looked at it, shook his head and smiled slightly, then he started to massage Wubao again.


    Wubao Lin Qi was sleeping peacefully and sweetly. As a result, after Lin Ming rubbed his palms, **** landed on Wubao''s belly and massaged.


    Wubao: "Well..."


    Wubao was curling up together. After feeling the soft and warm touch from the belly, he stretched his arms comfortably, his mouth slightly raised, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Our five treasures Qiqi are also very comfortable."


    Lin Ming watched, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and finally he held Wubao''s two fleshy calves and massaged it.


    Then stretch, pull...


    The whole process is very simple, but the little guy narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    The little guy who was still sleeping felt so strong, and finally opened his bright little eyes.


    "Yeah..."


    Wubao''s small mouth suddenly opened a smile, appearing even happier.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming started to turn the little guy over again and massaged his back.


    Originally, because he was turned over and lay on his stomach, the little guy still had a little emotion, and he pouted and wanted to cry.


    As a result, after feeling the comfort from his body again, he opened his small mouth and smiled happily.


    The other little guys were not woken up, so Wu Bao woke up, then opened his bright little eyes and stared curiously at the fourth sister Lin Qin who was sleeping beside him.


    Immediately afterwards, the little guy put his interest in the small fist next to his mouth, the small mouth pouted, and the small tongue inside kept sticking out, and finally he took a bite to hold his small fist, let''s chirp, chirp, He ate happily.


    "Hey, you little guy can enjoy it, eat while massaging?"


    Lin Ming looked at it, and he couldn''t help but raise his brows and smiled.


    Later, Lin Ming started to massage the little guy''s feet again.


    Wei Wei held Wubao''s little feet and just put his fingers on it, but Wubao giggled.


    As soon as Lin Ming relaxed, Wubao''s smile stopped.


    It seems that this is not a comfortable smile, but a tickling of the soles of the feet.


    However, the little guy Wubao is very sensitive. As long as Lin Ming''s strength is not well controlled, the little guy will become angry.


    Not smiling for a while, but frowning.


    After coming down a few times, Wubao was also unhappy. He pouted and cried directly: "Well...wow..."


    "Okay, okay, Dad will be fine soon."


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled helplessly. Wubao, this little guy, was very quiet on weekdays, but as a result, he couldn''t stop his temper.


    After several attempts, Lin Ming mastered the strength of the five treasures, and soon, the little guy''s round face showed a comfortable smile again, and he began to enjoy the massage while eating his own little fist with relish.


    After Bei Xinyao finished massaging the three treasures, she also began to massage the six treasures.


    After Lin Ming finished massaging Wubao, he replaced Qibao and started massaging.


    Finally, ten minutes later, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao also finished massaging the little guys.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Congratulations to the host, complete the hidden column task, massage the child."


    "The host will be specially rewarded with 21,000,000 Longxia coins, and the reward has been distributed to the host''s bank account in real time."


    "Please, the host, make persistent efforts, work hard to bring the baby, and strive to reach the pinnacle of life as soon as possible!"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows. Thinking about it carefully, this was indeed the first time he had massaged the children. No wonder the system would remind him when the funds did not reach 100 million.


    Lin Ming flipped through the hidden column rewards in his mind.


    There is indeed a massage for children.


    It''s just that in the first-level baby-carrying stage, it was 300,000 Longxia Coins to massage the child, and now, he has entered the second baby-carrying stage, and the reward is directly increased tenfold.


    300,000 directly turned into 3 million, and the seven little guys were directly rewarded with 21 million.


    Looking at this reward, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth could not help but curl up.


    Today, he can get tens of millions of rewards just by feeding the children once, changing diapers or taking them out to play.


    Moreover, these rewards are stackable and repeatable.


    In this regard, Lin Ming felt that this dad system is also very powerful.


    Knowing that he now needs a lot of money to fill the hole, such a reward came directly.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Lin Ming standing there in a daze, Bei Xinyao also asked.


    "It''s nothing, I was thinking about sleeping in this room tonight?" Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at Bei Xinyao with a provocative smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Not yet, how do you sleep?"


    Bei Xinyao listened, her pretty face blushed immediately, and then she hurriedly pushed Lin Ming to drive Lin Ming away.


    "Hey... sin, what kind of sin did I make in my last life, to meet a beautiful woman like you as a wife, but I couldn''t let me taste it."


    Lin Ming sighed helplessly as he walked.


    "You... hate it, let''s go."


    When Bei Xinyao heard Lin Ming''s words, the blush on her face deepened, and she pushed Lin Ming to the door.


    "Husband, me, when we go back, can I give it to you?"


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao suddenly spoke in a low voice. The voice was faintly like that of a mosquito, but it clearly fell into Lin Ming''s ears.


    "Is what you said true?"


    Turning around, Lin Ming directly hugged Bei Xinyao''s hands, with a happy smug smile on his face, and asked.

 Chapter 230： Full of goodwill

    When he came to the living room, Bei Liguo had already wrapped the quilt, and then sat on the sofa looking forward to his legs.


    "Out?"


    Bei Liguo turned his head and looked at Lin Ming.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and then walked over.


    So, on the dark and windy night of this month, two men wrapped in quilts sat opposite each other, and started the mode of confrontation between the two armies.


    The next morning, Lin Ming woke up early.


    Bei Lieguo followed closely, and after getting up to wash, he pulled Lin Ming out, and his eagerness made Wang Xinxia, ??the sister-in-law and others, who came out to watch, stunned for a while.


    "What''s the situation? Why is my brother-in-law so enthusiastic? Is there something wrong with him going out with Lin Ming?"


    Wang Xinxia looked at it, and then asked.


    She can''t figure out what kind of character her brother-in-law is. It''s really difficult to get the approval of this man, let alone be treated so warmly by Bei Lieguo.


    "What else can I do? Take Lin Ming out to accompany him to practice boxing early in the morning." Wang Xinlian looked at the back of the two leaving and muttered speechlessly.


    "Lin Ming still punches?"


    Wang Xinxia listened, but was stunned again.


    "Ah, yes, I still have a video recorded by the old man, you see." Wang Xinlian said, and she opened the video on her mobile phone and handed it to Wang Xinxia.


    Wang Xinxia took the phone and looked at it seriously.


    After watching the video, Wang Xinxia couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "This, Lin Ming, this is too powerful."


    Wang Xinxia''s thoughts turned sharply at this time, and she suddenly said, "Sister, you said it''s time for Lin Ming to teach Jiayi to practice martial arts, what do you think?"


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, her brows immediately wrinkled, and she said, "What is the little girl doing martial arts?"


    Wang Xinxia was also embarrassed for a while, and immediately smiled: "I''m not worried that Jiayi''s character will be bullied after studying in the magic capital. Now that Lin Ming can learn martial arts again, I want to ask Lin Ming to help teach some self-defense techniques. In that case, I can feel a lot more at ease.¡±


    "Well, it''s okay for girls to learn some self-defense."


    Wang Xinlian felt that what her sister said was also very reasonable, nodded and said, "Then we will tell Lin Ming after they come back."


    "Um."


    Wang Xinxia heard the words, nodded heavily, and her heart was relieved a lot.


    Her own daughter is going to live in the magic capital alone. Although there are people around her to take care of her, she is alone on weekdays, so she is naturally worried a lot.


    But it''s different now. Lin Ming can at least ensure the safety of his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xinxia''s heart for Lin Ming was immediately full.


    As usual, Lin Ming and Bei Lieguo came to the stone path where a group of old people practiced boxing. When Lin Ming was about to start teaching, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Wang Xinxia''s favorability towards the host has been raised to 100."


    "In view of the progress of the host''s completion, the current reward screening..."


    Hearing the system''s voice, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then excited for a while, and then there was a little expectation in his heart.


    The reward this time is a random reward from Level 3 to Level 5.


    Level 3 is tens of millions of rewards, level 4 is hundreds of millions, and level 5 is billions of rewards.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have won the fifth-level reward: 2000000000 Longxia coins reward."


    "The reward has been issued to the host''s bank account in real time, please check the host by yourself."


    After hearing that it was the fifth-level reward, Lin Ming''s eyes also brightened. However, although it was the largest reward of 2 billion, Lin Ming was not too excited.


    After all, the previous tens of billions of rewards have been obtained, and it is only a few billions, and it can only set off a little wave in my heart.


    Lin Ming calculated his current assets, adding up to about 24 billion.


    When I return to the Magic Capital, I will be able to help my father pay less than two hundred years of punishment.


    When he thought of this, Lin Ming was in a good mood.


    Although I don''t know why Wang Xinxia''s little aunt''s favorability rating for him is suddenly full, Lin Ming has already decided that when he goes back later, if the other party has needs, then no matter what conditions and requirements the other party puts forward, he will unconditionally agree.


    After half an hour, Lin Ming finished today''s morning exercise.


    In the same way, he still hasn''t practiced the third movement of Wu Qin Xi.


    The third action, mad tiger screaming to the sky.


    Lin Ming just read the explanation of the action, and then gave up immediately, because this action is really embarrassing to say, this is a posture of making a tiger and wolf, roaring at the sky.


    If he really practiced in such a situation, people who didn''t know would think he was insane.


    When I got home, breakfast was ready. It was prepared by Wang Xinlian and sister Wang Xinxia together. The eight-treasure millet porridge cooked was sweet and fragrant. It was very tasty.


    at the dinner table.


    "Lin Ming, do you know martial arts?"


    Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    At this time, not only Lin Ming was slightly taken aback, even the little cousin Wang Jiayi who was sitting next to him raised his head and stared at Lin Ming with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Martial arts?"


    Lin Ming pondered for a while. Speaking of which, Wu Qin Xi was indeed a kind of martial arts. He nodded and said with a smile, "I know a little bit, what''s wrong, auntie?"


    "That''s right, I want you to help me and teach Jiayi some self-defense techniques, can you see that?" Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile on her face.


    When Wang Jiayi heard her mother ask this, she was also in a trance when her cousin-in-law taught her.


    Immediately, the little girl''s face was filled with anticipation.


    The little girl''s expression naturally fell into Lin Ming''s eyes. He was also very curious about Wang Jiayi''s little cousin. This girl doesn''t want to learn about girls, but she likes to tinker with some boys'' stuff.


    This is completely inconsistent with the little girl''s introverted and shy personality.


    "I have no problem. The key is to see what Jiayi thinks. If Jiayi is willing, I can teach a complete set. Of course, if Jiayi is not willing, I can''t force it." Lin Ming glanced at The little girl laughed.


    "I would."


    As soon as he heard Lin Ming let go, Wang Jiayi immediately shouted excitedly.


    As a result, as soon as she let out such a voice, a group of people looked over with all eyes.


    Facing the scrutiny eyes of everyone, the little girl immediately became quiet again, her little head was buried, her face was full of shyness, her voice was twisted, and she said, "Biao, cousin brother-in-law, can you teach me? "


    Seeing the little girl so shy, Lin Ming also showed a smile on his face, and said, "Of course you can."

 Chapter 231： Lin Mings opulence

    "Really, really?"


    When the little girl saw Lin Ming''s agreement, she couldn''t hold back the excitement on her face.


    Seeing that little girl Wang Jiayi was so excited, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s been a long time since the little guy encountered something he liked and was happy with.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. I have many more here. You can choose by yourself, and I''ll teach you which one you like."


    "Thank you cousin-in-law!"


    The little girl Wang Jiayi looked at Lin Ming with gratitude in her eyes.


    "Look, I''m happy for you. In the future, if you like it, your cousin-in-law can teach you every day. Your cousin-in-law is omnipotent and can do anything."


    Bei Xinyao sat on the edge, looking at the happy appearance of her little cousin, she couldn''t help rubbing the little girl''s head with her hands.


    The little girl was also shy when she heard the words, but her face was filled with excitement and joy.


    "Just taking advantage of this time, I can start teaching you the basics of carving here." Lin Ming looked at the little girl and said with a smile.


    "Okay, cousin."


    "Let''s go out and buy some carving tools together later," Lin Ming suggested.


    "Well, let''s go together later."


    Wang Xinxia listened and started talking, she herself wanted to see what the value of this kind of thing was.


    In fact, what Lin Ming has mastered is the omnipotent attribute of craftsmanship, but everything that belongs to craftsmanship can be mastered by Lin Ming, not just art and sculpture.


    ¡­


    After eating, Lin Ming and Wang Xinxia walked out with the little girl to buy some basic things needed for carving.


    By the time the three returned, it was almost noon.


    Because things like carving are hard to find, and tools are easy to say, but the materials needed for carving have to go to a special market to buy them.


    This time, Lin Ming not only bought some clay sculptures for the little girl to practice, but also bought some jade and carved fragrant wood.


    Lin Ming is not stupid, this crafting skill attribute is only a temporary addition, who knows when it will be canceled.


    Therefore, Lin Ming needs to become proficient in this period of time and completely master the skill of carving.


    It also forms the so-called feel effect.


    In this case, even if the system recovers the skill attribute, he will still be able to master this skill.


    And carving, the most profitable thing, naturally belongs to the category of jade carving and wood carving.


    Therefore, Lin Ming intends to take advantage of this period of time to get started. Maybe he will meet some buyers. Moreover, after he has mastered this type of skills, he is also very interested in this type of industry. To be familiar with and get started.


    In this way, it can also lay a foundation for his future business empire plan.


    "Wow, did you come back after buying so many things?" Wang Xinlian was cooking lunch. After seeing the three of them coming back, she couldn''t help but speak in surprise, and a look of shock appeared on her face.


    "Well, I have some tools and prepared some materials." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Huh? Why are there still things like jade? Are you going to use this thing to carve?" Wang Xinlian looked at the materials that several people took out, and her eyes were also flickering with shock and doubt.


    The younger sister Wang Xinxia listened, but shook her head, with a helpless smile on her face, and said, "Sister, I didn''t buy these things, they were all bought by Lin Ming."


    Wang Xinxia saw Lin Ming''s wealth this time.


    Just like this one purchase, the three-person team actually spent nearly one million.


    A full one million, Wang Xinxia shuddered when she thought about this number. She worked so hard outside for so many years, and she only saved less than two million.


    Moreover, she plans to keep this money to buy a house for her daughter.


    Who would have thought that Lin Ming bought some materials at random and used nearly one million. This really frightened her, and that''s why she expressed her stance so eagerly.


    "Why do you buy something so expensive?"


    Wang Xinlian listened and frowned slightly. Although she didn''t know the specific price of these things, she knew after seeing the jade that these things were definitely not cheap.


    "Mom, I''m going to carve some small things. Maybe someone will want to buy them." Lin Ming explained.


    In fact, he prepared these things to make money.


    He wants to see how the system has added to him, and what the effect will be after practice, especially the market effect. This is an opportunity for him.


    "Are these things carved out for anyone to buy?" Wang Xinlian was also skeptical.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao came over and glanced at Lin Ming. The two looked at each other and immediately understood, so Bei Xinyao spoke to Lin Ming: "Mom, you don''t know those rich people. , do you like to collect some things?"


    "The finished products carved out of these jade stones are specially bought and placed in the home."


    "For those rich people, it is a face, a card, and an essential part."


    Listening to her daughter''s opening, Wang Xinlian didn''t say much.


    After all, her daughter is an elite lawyer in a big city, and she must know more than herself, and she must know more about those rich people than herself.


    Well, anyway, Wang Xinlian thought so in her heart.


    "Everyone wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    Wang Xinlian said with a smile: "After dinner, let''s go out for a walk together."


    Lin Ming listened and knew what the mother-in-law meant by the so-called strolling around, that is, taking a large group of people out to press the road, take a walk, and show a sense of existence.


    Tell the neighbors that her daughter has been found.


    Of course, what Lin Ming didn''t know was that this time, the two elders were also going to invite everyone to attend their wedding. Even if the specific wedding date of the two had not yet been determined, it could not stop the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the two elders. Urgent.


    If Lin Ming knew what Wang Xinlian was thinking at this time, he would probably choose to refuse.


    How could my father not show up at the wedding scene?


    Now, he has more than 20 billion in his body, and he has already completed a small part of the journey to rescue his father. As long as he works harder, Lin Ming believes that he will be able to rescue his father soon.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to find a so-called father stand-in at his wedding, but he didn''t want to deliberately postpone the wedding.


    At the moment, I can only secretly swear in my heart to work hard to save my father before the wedding.

 Chapter 232： finished product

    After a group of people decided after a simple negotiation, they started to go out and wander around the world after the dinner.


    Of course, during the whole process, it was inevitable to bring seven little guys.


    The seven little babies are the protagonists of the home court, how can they be missing?


    The group of six went out with seven babies. However, because the little girl Wang Jiayi was too young, and she had never brought a baby, she just pushed a stroller and did not let her hold it. child.


    As for Lin Ming, he was holding Liubao with one hand and pushing Qibao with the other.


    As for the others, they all held a little guy each.


    Along the way, all the people''s trips caused passers-by to stop, and the seven little guys turned heads.


    That pink bun-like face, and the bright and bright eyes are looking around at the curiosity in front of them, and the seven little guys all show a cute and naive look.


    Before leaving the community, a group of people stopped and walked several times, and Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian even greeted people when they saw them.


    Even when they meet some people who think they have a good relationship and are familiar with them, they will warmly send out invitations to let them attend their daughter''s wedding.


    "Pharaoh, why did I meet you here, what are you doing? Ah, this is my granddaughter, by the way, my daughter is going to get married next month, and she will come at that time."


    "Lao Li, my daughter is getting married next month. You can''t be absent."


    "What? Date, when the hotel is booked, I''ll let you know in detail, and let you know in advance."


    "My son-in-law? Isn''t that right? It''s a financial investment."


    "Remember to come when the time comes."


    ...


    After walking all the way, Lin Ming listened all the way, but there was no panic on his face, but a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Instead, Bei Xinyao, who was walking beside her, holding the little guy, looked shy and a little embarrassed.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and couldn''t help but smile again. His daughter-in-law''s cuteness is really rare. The children are so cute, it is estimated that most of them are inherited from this woman.


    After all, out of the seven little guys, five are daughters.


    Lin Ming also had to admit that compared with his own daughter-in-law, her daughter-in-law''s genes were stronger.


    After wandering outside for more than half an hour this time, the group turned back.


    Back at home, Lin Ming began to teach the little girl Wang Jiayi how to learn to carve. Lin Ming also carved by himself while teaching.


    Of course, in order to ensure that he would not waste materials because of his hands, Lin Ming chose a piece of sandalwood with a slightly inferior material for carving for the first time.


    After ten minutes of carving, Lin Ming felt that he was completely in the state, and he immediately became bold and began to carve according to the image in his heart.


    This time, Lin Ming is going to carve a tea set.


    Although this piece of sandalwood is not big enough, it is enough to carve out a tea set and tea cup.


    In this way, Lin Ming was immersed in sculpture and teaching, and time came to night unconsciously.


    After Lin Ming completed a set, it was already two days later.


    "I didn''t expect that carving this thing would take so much effort and time." Looking at the finished tea set, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Husband, is this what you carved?"


    Bei Xinyao came over with the little guy Erbao Lin Jing, the little guy was hugged vertically by his mother, and a pair of fleshy little hands were placed outside.


    As soon as Lin Ming raised his head, Er Bao''s pink hand touched his cheek.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Lin Ming couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and grabbed the little guy''s hand: "Little Jingjing, come and see, how about the things that Dad carved?"


    Bei Xinyao hugged the child, lowered her head slightly with her head on the side, and pressed her cheek against Er Bao, and also shouted, "Baby, I feel so ugly, don''t you think?"


    Erbao: "Yah, ah..."


    The outstretched little hand was constantly waving, and as soon as the little mouth cracked open, a giggling smile appeared on his face.


    In this way, it seems that he is really saying, yes, so ugly, so ugly.


    "Look, the children are all ugly." Bei Xinyao hugged Lin Jing, the second treasure, and said very naughty.


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "Okay, you dare to laugh at your husband, you are too bold, have you forgotten what you said? Let''s see how I will punish you when I go back."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned red in an instant.


    Holding Erbao, he muttered: "Baby, you see your father will bully your mother. When you grow up in the future, you must support your mother."


    "Let''s go, don''t care about your father like you, let him play by himself, let''s go and see how little aunt learns."


    Saying that, Bei Xinyao hugged Er Bao directly and turned to leave, without the slightest nostalgia.


    Lin Ming watched with a helpless smile on his face.


    It''s okay to let the child grow up to be against himself when he grows up, knowing that he will win people''s hearts from now on.


    Picking up the small brush on the side, Lin Ming began to clean it, and finally took these finished products to clean and soak them for several hours.


    After a few hours, a tea set is truly complete.


    The finished product has already appeared.


    The tea set is round in color, showing a deep orange color. If you get a little closer, you can smell a faint fragrance.


    With the evaluation given by the system in Lin Ming''s mind, the craftsmanship of this tea set is above the master level, and its price is worth millions.


    Of course, this only refers to the manual cost of the master level, and the price of this set of finished products has not been added.


    If the finished product is sold, the price will be between 1.2 million and 1.5 million.


    In other words, after this set of tea sets, Lin Ming can sell it for about 2.5 million.


    In two days, you can earn millions of dollars in income, which is something that ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    However, for him, the harvest of millions is not as direct as feeding the child once.


    Moreover, it will take him two days.


    In the past two days, he has earned tens of millions while taking the children.


    Therefore, when Lin Ming carved it, the most important thing is to use it for himself and his friends. Of course, if he can use this to open up a market, it is naturally the best.


    As the saying goes, although the sparrow is small and complete, the income of millions is not much for him, but it is better than nothing.


    Moreover, this is just one step, a link in his establishment of his own business empire.

 Chapter 233： Meat for kids

    "Huh? Lin Ming, is this what you carved? A tea set?!"


    At this time, Bei Liguo came out of the room, and when he saw that Lin Ming had started to make tea with a tea set, he came over with great interest.


    However, he immediately noticed the change in the tea set on the table, which was not his own tea set.


    It''s a brand new tea set.


    The first thought in his mind was carved by Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, picked up a cup of tea that had been brewed in his hand, and handed it to Bei Lieguo, "Dad, how about a taste?"


    Before entering the tea, I first smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Sweet taste."


    Bei Lieguo took the teacup, put it on his nose and smelled it gently, his eyes lit up immediately, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "What kind of tea is this?"


    "Hey, it''s this tea, the tea you usually drink." Lin Ming pushed out the dried tea leaves on the table and smiled lightly.


    "green tea?!"


    Seeing this, Bei Liguo immediately showed shock and doubt in his eyes, "Why is this taste different from usual?"


    "That''s the effect of this tea set."


    Lin Ming smiled and then asked, "How is it? Dad! Do you still like this tea set?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Liguo also reacted, with a satisfied smile on his face, nodded slightly and said, "If it''s really as you said, this is the tea I drank before, then you carved a set of tea. Tea sets are of great value.¡±


    Bei Liguo didn''t say whether he liked it or not, but just commented on it from the side.


    After all, if I let my old husband say something he likes, wouldn''t that be indirectly telling Lin Ming that your tea set is very good, I want it?


    Although the effect of commenting from the side is the same, in the view of Bei Liguo, the meaning of the process is completely different.


    At least this can show that he has not expressed his intention to take down this set of tea sets.


    Lin Ming could naturally understand what Bei Lieguo meant, and immediately said with a smile, "Since Dad likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Give it to me?"


    When Bei Lieguo heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his brows fiercely, and hurriedly said, "How can you do it? Your tea set is too valuable. It''s really a waste to put it with me."


    He said no on his lips, but there was a deep love in his eyes.


    "Anyway, I carved it out to give away, and I don''t plan to sell it. Now I don''t know who I will give it to." Lin Ming didn''t know what Bei Lieguo meant. He refused to just say it casually, no can be true.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ming added: "Also, Dad, don''t you still have the best tea leaves I gave you last time?"


    "Using that tea leaf to make tea with this tea set is definitely a kind of enjoyment in life."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Liguo''s eyes brightened significantly, and finally nodded in agreement: "That''s fine, then leave this tea set at home."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and then shouted: "Come on, Dad, sit down, let''s have a good drink, and taste the subtle differences between the normal taste and the taste."


    When Bei Liguo saw Lin Ming pouring out the hot tea again, his heart was also hot, and he sat down immediately, and then began to taste it carefully.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Xinlian walked out of the kitchen, and when she saw Bei Lieguo sitting in the living room, drinking tea with a contented face, her brows wrinkled.


    "I said why didn''t you come back for a long time, how dare you drink tea outside here? What about the red I asked you to buy?"


    Wang Xinlian walked over quickly, came to the front of the two, and asked Bei Lieguo sharply.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and turned to look at his old husband, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    The old man who dared to love himself had something to do when he came out, but as a result, drinking tea directly with him became aroused. Lin Ming guessed that this old man of his own might have forgotten.


    really.


    After hearing the voice of his old wife, Bei Liguo immediately came back to his senses, turned his head to look at his old wife, and stopped directly in the air with his right hand holding the teacup, with a touch of embarrassment on his face. Smile: "I forgot for a while."


    "forgotten?"


    As soon as Wang Xinlian heard this, her eyes widened immediately, and she scolded, "I think your life is really smart, and you never worry about one thing all day long. It''s enough to just take care of yourself."


    "Old lady, what you said is a bit ugly." When Bei Liguo heard this, his old face couldn''t be pulled down.


    Wang Xinlian looked at it, but she didn''t show any affection at all, and immediately retorted: "It sounds ugly? You know it''s ugly? Have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    "Today is the day when seven grandchildren are three months old, and it is also the day when seven children are given meat."


    "I asked you to go out and buy some red wine. When the time comes, you will be ready to cook meat for the children. You can do it well. You can sit here and drink tea comfortably."


    As soon as Bei Liguo heard that his old wife was about to turn on the nagging mode again, even if he drank the cup of tea in his hand, he immediately stood up, hurriedly interrupted Wang Xinlian''s words, waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, alright, I''ll do it. If it''s wrong, it''s not enough, I''ll go out and buy it now, don''t talk about it."


    Wang Xinlian listened, and her brows couldn''t help shaking.


    This time, she really stopped talking, instead she just stared at Bei Lieguo like this, and then she looked back when she watched the other party leave the house.


    Lin Ming sat on the side, looking at the scene in front of him, a small smile could not help but emerge from the corner of his mouth.


    Although the old couple seems to be bickering and arguing frequently on weekdays, the father-in-law will take the initiative to give in every time to give face to his mother-in-law.


    The two lived one after another in a different way of love, and they were also full of a strong love.


    Maybe this kind of bland and noisy life can''t seem to make people feel the sweetness of the husband and wife, but it is full of truth in the ordinary.


    To live every day down-to-earth, isn''t it a happy and loving life?


    "Mom, I''m too busy here. Look, do you want me to help?" Lin Ming got up, looked at Wang Xinlian and asked.


    After all, his father-in-law has been arranged to go out to do things. If his son-in-law is sitting here, it will be too lack of vision.


    "No, you can just sit and rest. Your dad, he''s just a lazy habit, and he must be practiced."


    Seeing Lin Ming get up to ask, Wang Xinlian shook her head again and again, and then looked at the back of Bei Lieguo leaving, her tone immediately changed from soft to contempt.


    Lin Ming listened with a helpless, wry smile on his face again.


    It seems that the treatment of myself is a little too good.

 Chapter 234： popular

    Because the child turned three months old today, the family revolved around the seven little guys.


    Of course, the most important thing is to ''open meat'' for the seven little guys collectively.


    Bei Liguo was called to go out to buy ''Dianhong'' for children, while Wang Xinlian and Wang Xinxia were preparing fresh glutinous rice.


    The two sisters had a good drink, and they chatted enthusiastically while preparing things.


    As for Bei Xinyao, she stayed in the room to look after a few little guys.


    Lin Ming saw that he had nothing to do, so he got up and walked to the side, where, the little girl Wang Jiayi was learning to sculpt according to the method she taught.


    Because of Lin Ming''s arrogance, he did not let Wang Jiayi lay the foundation, but started to carve directly.


    The little girl started with a clay sculpture, and was about to carve a male auspicious doll, which happened to be a pair with the one that Lin Ming carved and gave her.


    Seeing that the little girl had carved out a good-looking prototype, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh.


    This little girl is not very big, and she even knows that it is a pair.


    Although he could see what the little girl was going to carve, Lin Ming pretended not to know. Looking at Wang Jiayi, Lin Ming asked with a smile, "Jiayi, what are you carving?"


    The little girl was devoting herself to her own affairs, when she suddenly heard Lin Ming''s voice, the little girl was also startled.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Ming, his little face was already blushing.


    Shyness in his mouth, barely audible in a soft tone: "I, I am carving a doll."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and continued to ask, "What doll? You seem to be a bit similar to the one I gave you."


    "Oh? Are you going to carve an exact one?"


    Wang Jiayi''s face was reddened, but she nodded, "Well, I''m going to carve a male auspicious doll. In this case, it means pairing and family reunion."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a while.


    It turned out that the little girl carved this male auspicious doll for such a good meaning.


    "Yes?"


    Lin Ming felt quite ashamed of his previous thoughts, and immediately laughed, and said, "Then you have to continue to work hard. If you think there is something wrong or something you don''t understand, just ask me."


    The little girl Wang Jiayi raised her head and looked at Lin Ming with a smile on her face: "Well, I will, cousin-in-law."


    It didn''t take long for Bei Liguo to come back with Dianhong.


    Lin Ming was more curious about these things, so he went up to take a look, and found that the bag that the other party was carrying contained a bright red cloth.


    "Dad, is this the ''Dianhong''? What is the function and meaning of this?" Lin Ming asked.


    Bei Lieguo smiled when he heard the words, and said, "This, just hang it directly on the child, which means that the child will be healthy and healthy in the future. When he grows up, he will become famous, and his career will go smoothly."


    "Although it sounds like a feudal superstition, it''s not harmful to children."


    Lin Ming listened and nodded slightly.


    "Go and see how your mother''s preparations are going?" Bei Liguo put the bag in his hand on the table, and then walked into the kitchen.


    Lin Ming followed closely behind, and found that in the kitchen, there was a burst of hot steam, and at the same time there was a smell of rice.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    The rice is not cooked in a rice cooker, but steamed directly in a large pot?


    No wonder, after so long, the food is still not good.


    "It''ll be fine soon."


    When Wang Xinlian saw the two people walking in, a smile appeared on her face, and then she looked at Bei Lieguo and asked, "Have you bought anything back?"


    "Put it on the table." Bei Lieguo responded indifferently.


    After speaking, he walked into the second bedroom with his hands behind his back, and called Lin Ming at the same time, saying that he was going to take the child out.


    Not long after, Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao and Bei Lieguo took the children out one by one, and Wang Xinlian was also ready on the other side.


    "Come! Come! The hot fragrant glutinous rice is out of the pot."


    Wang Xinlian walked out with seven small bowls, each of which contained half a bowl of glutinous rice, which she placed on the table.


    At this time, the seven little guys were sitting side by side on the sofa. The seven little guys were staggering, lying or lying on the sofa. The scene was extremely cute.


    "Lin Ming, bring Dabao here."


    At this moment, Wang Xinlian picked up a bowl of glutinous rice in her hand and shouted to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then reacted and nodded: "Okay."


    Look at this situation, it is about to start.


    Walking over with Dabao in his arms, Lin Ming still didn''t know what to do, so he asked, "Mom, what should I do with this?"


    Seeing this, Wang Xinxia, ??who was standing behind her, smiled and said, "Just hold the child."


    "Oh."


    Lin Ming had a dazed look on his face anyway, holding the big treasure Lin Chen in his arms, standing in front of Wang Xinlian in a daze.


    At this time, my aunt Wang Xinxia came over, holding a piece of red cloth bought by Bei Lieguo, and finally put it on Dabao''s body.


    At the same time, Wang Xinlian began to put grain after grain of glutinous rice on the little guy''s mouth.


    Lin Ming was shocked by what he saw.


    Now that the child is only three months old, if one accidentally makes a fuss or opens his mouth, in case the rice falls into the little guy''s mouth, it will easily cause trouble.


    However, fortunately, Wang Xinlian also knew this, and the rice grains sticking to the little guy''s mouth were a little farther away.


    Moreover, this is glutinous rice, which is very sticky. Unless the rice grains are removed by hand, it is difficult for them to fall off by themselves.


    Afterwards, Wang Xinlian reached out and grabbed the little guy''s fleshy little palms with both hands, and then started to speak the words of blessing.


    "Today, we gave our big treasure Lin Chen a meat meal."


    "Grandma gave you meat, are you happy?"


    "I wish our baby Chenchen will be healthy and healthy in the future, able to eat and grow, and become a big white fat boy!"


    "I wish our morning baby..."


    Wang Xinlian spoke next to each other in one breath for two minutes, Lin Ming felt dizzy, and her mother-in-law definitely prepared her lines in advance.


    This eloquence, it is no problem to pull it out and say cross talk.


    Dabao: "Giggle... ah... ah..."


    After the blessing was over, Lin Chen, the big treasure, moved directly, and a pair of small hands and feet kept flying towards Wang Xinlian.


    It was like that, as if he was specifically asking for something.


    "You little guy, how do you know that grandma wants to make you famous?" Wang Xinlian looked at it, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Then, under Lin Ming''s surprised eyes, Wang Xinlian took out a red envelope from her body and put it on Dabao''s hands.

 Chapter 235： Dragon Warring States visit

    When Dabao Lin Chen started the red envelope, ten Yingying little fingers actually grabbed the big red envelope directly.


    It was tightly held in his hand, but he refused to let go.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw it. This little guy actually likes red envelopes so much. Looking at the strength of his ten little fingers, it''s not too small.


    "Mom, what does this red envelope mean?" Lin Ming asked in confusion.


    Wang Xinlian smiled when she heard the words, and said, "This is called hanging red. People who give meat to their children generally need to seal a red envelope. Otherwise, what I said before will not work."


    Lin Ming''s face twitched, but he couldn''t say anything.


    But as his old husband said, this is not bad for the child, and they all hope that the child will have a good life in the future. Thinking about it, Lin Ming thinks it''s okay.


    Abruptly, he choked back the words in his mouth.


    Then, there are the Second Treasure, Three Treasures, Four Treasures...


    What surprised Lin Ming was that every time Wang Xinlian gave these little guys a red envelope, every little guy was actually caught and refused to let go.


    In the past, Lin Ming had never seen a few little guys who liked the taste of money so much.


    Is it difficult, is it really because of the popularity?


    How many little guys felt such a happy atmosphere?


    Seeing that the children liked it, Lin Ming''s face also showed a relieved smile. The seven little guys all seemed unusually well-behaved today, as if they knew that today''s events were specially prepared for them.


    "Okay, I''ve finished feeding the children too."


    Wang Xinlian clapped her hands, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Mom!"


    Lin Ming hugged the seven treasures, Lin Yan, and smiled at Wang Xinlian. No matter what, the mother-in-law worked so hard for so long, and the whole family was so busy around the seven little guys for a day.


    You should be thankful or you need to be thankful.


    The little baby Qibao, who was held in Lin Ming''s arms, looked at the grandmother in front of him, his small mouth also burst into a smile, and he let out a giggling sound, and the little fingers holding the red envelope kept opening and closing.


    The red envelope in his hand fell to the ground.


    Qibao: "Yeah... ah..."


    The little guy hummed and shouted in his mouth, and finally opened his small mouth and directly covered his little finger.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it: "You little guy, your grandmother gave you a big red envelope, but you don''t want it yet."


    With that said, Lin Ming picked up the red envelope.


    Wang Xinlian looked at it and said with a smile, "The child must be hungry."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded, and said, "Well, it''s time for milk."


    As he said that, Lin Ming turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao, who was standing beside him. Bei Xinyao understood, and then began to prepare milk powder.


    After feeding the seven little guys with formula, it was basically another half an hour.


    "Ding dong!"


    At this moment, the doorbell of the living room rang, and the whole family was stunned for a moment, then Wang Xinlian turned around and walked towards the door.


    The door opened, and a middle-aged figure stood outside.


    "Haha...sister-in-law, didn''t think it was me?"


    A hearty sound of laughter came, and when he heard this voice, Lin Ming raised his eyebrows a little, always feeling a little familiar.


    However, Bei Liguo was already excited and walked over quickly.


    Outside the door, standing is the Dragon Warring States.


    "Old Dragon! Why are you here?" When Bei Liguo saw that the person who came was actually his old friend, there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Haha...I didn''t expect it."


    Long Zhanguo laughed loudly, raised his hands, opened his arms, and held several large boxes of gifts in his hands.


    "Quick, quick, come in!"


    Bei Liguo smiled happily, and his face was full of happy flowers.


    Long Zhanguo was led in, and when he saw the people in this room, he was also slightly taken aback, and said, "There are guests in the house!"


    The next moment, Long Zhanguo''s eyes fell on Lin Ming, who was holding Qibao, and he waved his hand and shouted, "Eldest niece-in-law, Xiamei! It seems that I''m here at the right time."


    When he saw Long Warring States, Lin Ming also showed a smile on his face and shouted, "Hello, Uncle Long!"


    For this man, Lin Ming still has a trace of admiration in his heart.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the tough military aura emanating from this man.


    "Brother Long!"


    Wang Xinxia looked at Long Zhanguo and shouted with a smile.


    "You! It''s definitely time to come today, just to let you taste the best tea from my side." Bei Liguo said, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    "Oh? Excellent tea? Don''t fool me!" Long Warring States immediately became interested when he heard it.


    When Lin Ming heard what his father-in-law said, there was also a helpless and bitter smile in his heart. His own father-in-law really knows how to choose when to look good on himself.


    "Of course not, come here, sit down here."


    Bei Lieguo smiled and welcomed Long Warring States to the edge of the tea table and sat down.


    "Huh? Old Bei! Your tea set is very good, such a delicate tea set." After sitting down, Long Zhanguo was also immediately attracted by the tea set in front of him.


    "Really? I think so too." Bei Lieguo looked at the shock and surprise in Long Zhanguo''s eyes, and also took the opportunity to ask: "It is very rewarding to be recognized and appreciated by you, an old tea expert. Rare."


    Listening to Bei Lieguo''s words, Long Zhanguo had a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of interest when he looked at the tea set, and said, "If I''m not mistaken, this craft should be carved by a master-level person. ."


    "Look at the direction of the texture on this, it is natural and self-contained, but it also forms a pattern. Such a technique of maximizing and simplifying can only be accomplished by a master-level sculptor."


    Bei Liguo was stunned when he heard it, and was even more shocked in his heart.


    A master sculptor?


    After he retired, he still knew more about the unpopular types of these antique calligraphy and paintings than the average person. He was very clear about the selling price of the master carver.


    That''s a million-dollar price.


    Definitely belongs to the Taishan Beidou figure in the carving industry.


    Is his son-in-law a master sculptor?


    "Then, how much do you think this tea set is worth?" Bei Lieguo concealed his shock, but his expression did not change much. Looking at Long Zhanguo, he still smiled faintly.


    "Well, this seems to be red sandalwood, and it''s still the kind of emerald-scented red sandalwood that I cherish. I don''t think the value of this tea set is less than 2 million!"


    As he said that, a smile appeared on Long Zhanguo''s face as he looked at Bei Lieguo, "Old Bei, you can, you actually got such a good set of tea sets, hey, which master carving master do you know? I know each other, and it just so happens that I also have some hidden goods on hand, and I have never been able to find a good carving master."


    Bei Liguo listened, and his face twitched.

 Chapter 236： master carver

    "This, this is what Lin Ming carved."


    Bei Liguo was already shocked at this moment, the master-level sculptor turned out to be his son-in-law.


    This made his mind unable to react for a while.


    What''s wrong with my son-in-law?


    "Lin, Lin Ming?"


    Long Zhanguo listened with shock in his eyes, but he was not surprised. He didn''t know much about Lin Ming, but he had some guesses.


    After returning this time, he investigated and found out that the person who helped him get the goods back this time was Zhang He, the eldest son of the Zhang family, one of the five major families in the magic capital.


    That is, the young man who was polite to himself, handsome but with a bit of evil charm.


    And Zhang He was able to help, entirely because of Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was able to get to know Zhang He, the eldest son of the Zhang family, and he was able to ask the other party to help, which showed that the relationship between the two was extraordinary, and they were definitely not ordinary friends.


    Those who can become good friends with the eldest son of the Zhang family, unless they have equal status, or have skills that ordinary people have not mastered.


    In short, there must be something special.


    Now it seems that Long Zhanguo''s heart is also a little relieved. Lin Ming turned out to be a master carver, so it can be explained clearly.


    "It''s me, I didn''t expect to get Uncle Long''s wonderful praise." Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    There was not too much surprise on his face, as if such things were commonplace, as normal as eating and drinking, and he couldn''t be surprised at the slightest wave in his heart.


    Holding the little guy in his arms, Lin Ming continued to tease the little guy after saying a word.


    His attention was always on the child.


    This cute little guy doesn''t seem to get bored no matter how he looks at it.


    Qibao: "Yeah... ah... cluck..."


    The little guy was held in his arms by Lin Ming, and was amused by Lin Ming''s father from time to time, and smiles appeared on his round little face.


    "Is this really what you carved?"


    Hearing such a simple answer from Lin Ming, Long Zhanguo was not calm, and his eyes showed a strong color of shock.


    Sculptor, such an existence, which one is not an elderly person of the older generation, this is not something that can be determined by talent, and it takes time to train.


    And Lin Ming looked only in his twenties.


    A master sculptor in his twenties!


    Thinking of this, Long Zhanguo only felt that his mind was caught in a short circuit for a while, which was unimaginable.


    This young man has such achievements and abilities at such a young age, and he will definitely be a leader in the future.


    "It was indeed carved by Lin Ming, and the finished product just finished today. I took it out and tried the effect. As a result, you came here."


    Bei Lieguo looked at the shocking look in Long Zhanguo''s eyes, and a satisfied look appeared on his face.


    There are very few people and things that can shock this old man.


    "Great!"


    However, the next moment, Long Zhanguo patted his thigh and shouted excitedly.


    The little baby Qibao was frightened by such a loud shout, and a look of grievance was written on the originally cheerful little face, and then the little mouth twitched, and he cried with a wow.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    Hearing the cry of the little baby, Long Zhanguo also came back to his senses, hurriedly apologized, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a little excited all of a sudden, scaring the child."


    While hugging Qibao and coaxing, Lin Ming smiled back at Long Zhanguo and said, "It''s fine, just coax the child."


    "That, Lin Ming, I want to ask you to help me carve a set of tea sets, can you think? I have the materials on hand, of course, the manual fee is based on your master level, 1.2 million for manual work. Fei, look, how is it?"


    Long Zhanguo looked at Lin Ming with a look of anticipation on his face, and his tone of voice became a little pleading.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly, and said, "Okay, it just so happens that we will stay with Dad for a few days."


    After all, he is an old friend and friend of his old husband. Lin Ming has to look at the Buddha''s face even if he can''t bear the monk''s face. This face still has to be given. Moreover, Long Zhanguo was born in the military. This alone makes Lin Ming not have it. way to refuse.


    "Okay, great!"


    When Long Zhanguo saw Lin Ming''s agreement, he became more and more excited.


    However, this time, he really wasn''t as excited as before.


    "Look how excited you are, what do you want to carve, just bring it over when the time comes." Bei Liguo also smiled on the side.


    "Then I''ll go back now and get the materials." Long Zhanguo said excitedly.


    "Is this going?"


    Looking at Long Zhanguo''s eager appearance, Bei Lieguo couldn''t help but ask in a daze.


    "Don''t you want to come over later?"


    Long Zhanguo stood up, then reacted, looked at Bei Lieguo and then looked at Lin Ming, and said, "By the way, I almost forgot, I''m here this time, and I''m here to invite your family to dinner. ."


    "I said that in order to express my gratitude to you for your help, I want to treat you to a meal. It just so happened that today, while everyone is here and it''s lively, we''ll be together."


    Long Zhanguo spoke very enthusiastically, then quickly got up and prepared to leave: "I''ll go back to pick up the hidden goods first, and I''ll come over immediately. Remember, let''s have dinner together at night, I''ve already reserved the place."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled.


    After Long Zhanguo left a sentence, he left in a hurry.


    Watching Long Zhanguo leave, a group of people showed helpless smiles on their faces.


    "Dad, are you going tonight?"


    After Long Warring States left, Lin Ming also opened his mouth to ask. After all, in this family, he is not the one who is in charge, and he needs to seek the opinions of the second elders.


    In fact, he is not familiar with Long Warring States, and he is not very interested in the so-called thank-you banquet tonight.


    However, he did not exclude it.


    In short, it is to maintain a neutral attitude and idea, everyone in the family agrees to go, then go, if you don''t want to go, then don''t go.


    "Well, I think it''s better to go. After all, this is also someone''s intention. Moreover, the relationship between our family and the Laolong family has always been on. We can''t make the other party feel anything because of this meal."


    Bei Liguo hesitated for a while, but finally spoke up.


    What he said was very euphemistic, but Lin Ming could still hear what the other party meant. If they didn''t go, the other party might think that they held their own identity and looked down on others.


    After all, Lin Ming is now the existence of a master carver, and it has also been implemented, tied to a boat in the country of Bei Lie.


    Coupled with the upright character of the other party, maybe he really thinks so.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming felt that this was the case, and immediately nodded and said, "Okay, I will listen to you."

 Chapter 237： cool seed jade

    Just after Long Warring States left, Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao walked out of the second bedroom.


    Just coaxed a few little guys to fall asleep.


    The Qibao in Lin Ming''s arms also began to close his eyes at this time, and then fell asleep quietly.


    "Is Uncle Long gone?"


    The first thing Bei Xinyao did when she came out was to ask Long Zhanguo. When Lin Ming saw this, he knew that Long Zhanguo''s status in the family''s heart was indeed not low.


    "Just left, I went back to get the materials." Lin Ming smiled.


    "What material?" Bei Xinyao walked towards Lin Ming, and asked at the same time as she wanted to take the child from Lin Ming.


    "Your Uncle Long knew that Lin Ming was a master sculptor, so he hurried back to get his own possessions, and wanted Lin Ming to help him to carve a set of tea sets."


    Bei Liguo sat on the edge of the tea table, drinking tea to himself and talking.


    "Besides, your Uncle Long will give Lin Ming 1.2 million for manual labor."


    When she heard this, Bei Xinyao was not calm, and looked at Lin Ming with a shocked expression. Then, the shocked expression in her eyes slowly disappeared and turned into a normal expression.


    It seems that his own man is such a peculiar man, without him he would not be.


    Moreover, this 1.2 million seems to be nothing to his own man.


    Therefore, after a brief shock, Bei Xinyao''s face returned to calm.


    "Husband, Uncle Long is a family member of our family, so don''t charge for your help." Bei Xinyao took the little guy Qibao from Lin Ming''s arms and said to Lin Ming at the same time.


    The little guy was picked up. Because of the changes in his movements, the little guy''s small eyelids began to open and close continuously, and he might open and wake up at any time.


    Xiaozui, also involuntarily chirped a few times at this time.


    Fortunately, Bei Xinyao''s movements were very gentle and did not wake the little guy. After feeling the familiar warm and comfortable smell coming from around him, Qibao fell back to sleep quietly again.


    "Okay, I will listen to your wife. If you want to accept it, wife, you will accept it, or if you don''t want to accept it, you will not accept it."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, smiled lightly and said, this sum of money is really nothing to him, not even a drop in the bucket.


    After all, he is now a billionaire.


    Definitely a real tycoon.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the corners of Bei Xinyao''s mouth were also slightly upturned, a happy smile appeared on her face, and her complexion was even a little red.


    In her opinion, Lin Ming was flirting and making fun of himself again.


    Holding Qibao, he turned around and walked into the second bedroom, preparing to put the little guy on the bed to rest.


    ¡­


    About an hour later, Long Zhanguo returned. In his hand, he was still carrying a delicate box, which probably contained his treasures.


    "Coming?" Bei Liguo looked at it and shouted.


    Long Zhanguo smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Afterwards, he asked Lin Ming, "Lin Ming, take a look, can this treasure of mine be carved?"


    He took out the box inside the bag, and finally opened the box, revealing the large piece of jade inside. The jade lay quietly in the box and was carefully preserved without any damage.


    When Lin Ming saw the jade, he couldn''t help but raise his brows: "Is this Liang Seed Jade?"


    Seeing that Lin Ming recognized the jade at a glance, Long Zhanguo couldn''t help but nodded, looking at the look in Lin Ming''s eyes, a little more comfort, it seemed that he had found the right person.


    "Yes, it''s really cool jade, but the size of this jade is a little embarrassing, so I want you to take a look first."


    Lin Ming just glanced at it, and there was already a prototype in his mind, and he nodded immediately and said, "No problem, but because of the irregularities and edges of jade, if you want to make a tea set, it may not be as good as this tea set. It is neat and can only be used as a tea set with a polygonal frame, Uncle Long, look, can you accept it?"


    "Because of this, these jades can be used to the greatest extent possible."


    "Just like this location, after I make it, I can also carve a villain or a Buddha statue next to it, which can maximize the use of jade and not waste it."


    When Long Zhanguo heard it, he nodded again and again and said, "No problem, no problem, just follow your ideas."


    Lin Ming nodded, and then said, "Okay, give me two days, and you can come and pick it up in two days."


    Long Zhanguo''s face was full of smiles, and he said, "Okay, no problem, then, I''ll transfer the manual fee to your account first."


    Immediately, Long Zhanguo added: "One hundred and two hundred thousand, the full price, you can see the price, is it okay? If it is not enough, you can add it as you please, and I will never counter the price."


    Lin Ming smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s appearance, Long Zhanguo thought that his price was really lower, but Lin Ming''s words rang out: "Uncle Long, you are joking, you are my dad''s good friend, and we My family is still a family friend, how can I take your money?"


    "I''ll carve it for you for free."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Long Zhanguo was stunned for a moment, then shook his head again and again, and waved his hand at the same time, "No, no, no, how can we not charge money, absolutely not."


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and said helplessly: "If I really took your money, then my daughter-in-law would probably tell me that it would take me a few days to scold me for seeing the money, so, for my sake, be better, Uncle Long. Stop being stubborn."


    Stubborn? !


    Hearing Lin Ming using this word to himself, Long Zhanguo was a little speechless for a while.


    Give you money by yourself, is it still called stubbornness?


    Anyway, if you don''t want it, then I, the old guy, will accept this feeling.


    Seeing that Lin Ming was talking about it for his sake, Long Zhanguo nodded and agreed, "That''s fine."


    More than one million, if you say no, don''t, this young man has a bright future.


    In his heart, Long Zhanguo had once again admired Lin Ming. Although Lin Ming used Bei Xinyao as an excuse, in the face of real money, there were indeed very few people who could block the temptation.


    In fact, it is not Lin Mingqing.


    If it were hundreds of millions or billions, Lin Ming wouldn''t say much. He directly took out his bank card and asked the other party to make money. After all, although he now has a net worth of more than 20 billion, he is still far from his goal. Quite a long distance.


    "Sit here, Uncle Long, and taste the taste of the tea brewed by my tea set."


    "Okay."


    Long Zhanguo also rose up, he sat down with excitement, and sat opposite Bei Lieguo. After that, the two old guys began to sit on this side and tasted the tea comfortably.

 Chapter 238： unique landscape

    Because of a group of people in the house, it suddenly became lively and lively again.


    This way, there is a festive atmosphere.


    When the time came to evening, Long Zhanguo looked at the time and said to Bei Lieguo: "It''s almost time, everyone pack up and get ready to go for dinner."


    Bei Liguo looked at the time and nodded immediately.


    Then, the family was notified.


    The group took seven little guys and started to walk outside, because it was autumn, and the temperature had dropped a lot without knowing it.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were worried that the seven little guys would be cold after they were taken out, so the seven little guys were all wrapped like small zongzi.


    "Ouch... the stinky boy has become so heavy all of a sudden."


    After Lin Ming dressed Dabao, he picked up Dabao and immediately felt the change in Xiaobao''s weight. Holding Dabao on his body, he couldn''t help but poked Dabao''s pink face with his fingers.


    Dabao: "Yah, ah..."


    On the little face, the little mouth twitched, as if he was a little unhappy because he was wearing too much, especially on Dabao''s little face, a pair of bright little eyes stared straight at the ground, the eyelids were slightly slanted, full of resentment. look.


    Bei Xinyao, who was preparing milk powder and diapers for the children, just saw Da Bao''s resentful little eyes when she raised her head, and she couldn''t help laughing: "Puchi...haha..."


    "My son is so cute, this little melancholy look."


    When Lin Ming listened, he couldn''t help but lift Dabao up. Then he saw Dabao''s melancholy little eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is everything ready?" Looking at his daughter-in-law, Lin Ming asked with a smile.


    "Well, milk powder and diapers are all ready. In order to prevent accidents, I brought some extra." Bei Xinyao nodded and said.


    "Hey, it''s really inconvenient to go out with seven children. Moreover, in this weather, children are prone to colds and frostbite. In fact, I didn''t really want to go."


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming couldn''t help but let out a small complaint.


    In his opinion, eating is the same wherever you eat. It is better to eat outside than to sit at a table in a lively family at home.


    Moreover, the biggest feature of eating at home is that it is clean and hygienic.


    "Uncle Long entertained us for the first time. Wouldn''t it be better not to go?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her brows were also slightly wrinkled. Obviously, she also thought about the child, but she was embarrassed to refuse because she couldn''t save face.


    No way, the relationship between Long Warring States and their family is too special.


    "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong!"


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s indecision, Lin Ming immediately apologized.


    "What are you apologizing for?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a puzzled look, her beautiful eyes shining brightly.


    "Hey, my daughter-in-law makes you worry, I must be wrong, I would have told you if I had known." Lin Ming smiled, changed the subject, and added: "So, daughter-in-law, you care so much about my opinion. what?"


    Bei Xinyao came back to her senses and understood what Lin Ming meant.


    Pretty face also blushed slightly at this moment, "You, you are my husband, of course I have to listen to your opinion."


    Although the words made sense, but after speaking, Lin Ming found that the blushing on this little girl''s face was even more charming.


    Leaning close to Bei Xinyao''s ear, Lin Ming let out a light breath.


    "Daughter-in-law, you look so cute, just like a baby."


    Feeling the impact of a hot breath coming from her ear, Bei Xinyao''s delicate body trembled, and her beautiful face turned red at this moment.


    "You are so annoying."


    Bei Xinyao ignored Lin Ming. She was afraid that she would fall in again later. She didn''t even dare to look into Lin Ming''s eyes. She turned around and walked out with the baby''s bottle and diapers.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law so shy, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Especially when he saw his daughter-in-law''s charming cheeks crawling with a blush, Lin Ming felt a burst of comfort in his heart.


    Lin Ming not only didn''t hate Bei Xinyao who looked like a little woman, on the contrary, he liked it even more.


    Perhaps, this is the narcissism in men''s hearts at play.


    To train such a cold beauty into such a shy little woman, my heart is filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Son, do you think your mother was shy just now?" Lin Ming asked with a smile while holding Dabao with his head lowered slightly.


    Dabao: "Hahahahaha..."


    I don''t know what you are talking about, but the air in front of you is beautiful and delicious.


    Looking at the other little guys lying on the bed one by one, each little guy was wrapped like a small zongzi and placed side by side, the whole picture is not to mention how warm.


    Holding Dabao and walking out, getting the stroller ready, Lin Ming put Dabao in the stroller.


    Dabao: "Yeah... ah..."


    As if realizing that he had been put down and could not feel the warm embrace of his father, Dabao Xiaozui also groaned.


    Lin Ming listened, and hurriedly leaned closer to his head, suddenly smiled at Da Bao, and said, "Stinky boy, don''t make trouble, do you know?"


    Seeing the familiar face of his father appearing in front of him, Dabao''s expression on his wrinkled face suddenly stopped, and his small eyes stared straight at Lin Ming for a while, and then his wrinkled face slowed down. Slowly stretched out, followed by a small mouth, and a smile appeared.


    Dabao: "Cuckoo..."


    After making Dabao laugh, Lin Ming turned around and went back to the house to hug the other little guys.


    After the remaining six little babies were settled, the family set off.


    There are six adults in total, plus a little girl Wang Jiayi.


    Just happened to be alone with a little guy.


    Everyone was pushing a stroller in their hands, and the elevators took three batches before they all went out.


    After coming outside, Wang Xinlian took the lead, followed by Wang Jiayi, followed by Bei Xinyao, Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinxia, ??and then Long Warring States.


    And Lin Ming is responsible for the break.


    A group of seven people walked out in a row, pushing seven identical strollers, forming a unique landscape.


    When walking out of the gate of the community, the pedestrians on the side of the road all gave way, standing in two rows, staring at the group of human-shaped dragons pushing strollers in front of them.


    Then, when everyone walked out of the gate of the community, everyone''s eyes involuntarily fell on the little guy in the stroller.


    The look in his eyes was full of shock and curiosity, as well as a strong look of envy.

 Chapter 239： waiters admiration

    Juxian De Restaurant.


    This is the place where Long and Warring States ordered to eat. Here, it can be regarded as the highest standard place to eat in this county.


    When a group of people came with seven strollers, the waiters were all stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    I''ve seen people who have children with meals, but I haven''t seen people who have seven children directly after eating. Moreover, depending on the age of the children, it''s only a few months old.


    "The reserved box is on the second floor, just pick up the child." Long Zhanguo said at this time.


    Because of the special features of the restaurant, it adopts the way of the inn in ancient times, and the No. 1 box where everyone is located is on the second floor. Therefore, there is no way to directly bring Xiaobao in the stroller, but to separate them. .


    However, when everyone picked up the children one by one and walked in, the waiter''s eyes lit up and looked straight at the seven little guys.


    Dabao was brought in, lying on Lin Ming''s shoulder, on his chubby little face, his sullen little eyes didn''t seem to wake up yet, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Guru..."


    Looking at Dabao''s cute appearance, the waiter couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, which was too cute.


    Followed by Erbao.


    Erbao was held by Wang Xinlian. The little baby hadn''t woken up yet. At this time, he was taking a nap with his eyes closed. His pink face was like a porcelain doll. Tongue.


    In this way, it is estimated that I was dreaming of breastfeeding.


    Upon seeing this, the waiter froze on the spot.


    Why do these two little guys look a bit similar, twins?


    However, the waiter was completely stunned after seeing the little guys who were brought in behind.


    Seven little guys!


    It seems that they are all the same size, and, looking at their appearances, they are all similar in nine points. Does this give birth to seven directly? Or is it a coincidence?


    At this moment, countless question marks about the child rose up in the waiter''s mind.


    At this moment, her heart was tickled, very uncomfortable, and she wanted to thoroughly understand the situation of these seven cute little guys.


    "Husband, you take the five treasures in first, and I''ll take the seven treasures."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao walked in with Wubao and met Lin Ming who came out, because there was still a little baby Qibao outside, and it was impossible for Wang Jiayi as a child to let her hold the little guy.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded, took the five treasures, and waved to Wang Jiayi at the same time, shouting, "Jiayi, go, come!"


    Wang Jiayi was shouted by Lin Ming, with a smile on her face, she walked over directly.


    Afterwards, Bei Xinyao picked Qibao up, came to the waiter''s side, and said to her, "I''m sorry, please help bring the stroller in, thank you."


    The waiter was stunned and replied, "Oh, okay."


    In my mind, I was still thinking about the words Bei Xinyao said to Lin Ming just now, "Five Treasures?" ! Seven treasures?


    The next moment, the waiter came back to his senses and turned his head to look inside the restaurant, only to see Bei Xinyao''s back holding the child and disappearing into the box.


    "Fuck! It''s really seven!"


    The waiter reacted with a look of horror on his face.


    "Is it all born by this woman? It''s really good to keep the figure." Looking at Bei Xinyao''s perfect and slender figure, the waiter''s thoughts began to fly.


    "This child is only a few months old, could it be born in one child?"


    When thinking of this, the shock in the waiter''s eyes could not be concealed, and deep admiration for Bei Xinyao, a woman, had already risen in his heart.


    Really powerful, thumbs up for you!


    "What are you still doing here? The guests in Box No. 1 have already arrived, so hurry up and serve the food." At this moment, the foreman came over and saw that she was still fascinated here, she also frowned and shouted.


    The waiter came back to his senses and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, Brother Cao!"


    ...


    Inside the box.


    A group of people have been seated around the table, and there is a specially prepared space next to each person, just enough to put down the stroller.


    At this moment, the waitress just now came over with the stroller one by one.


    "thanks."


    Bei Xinyao hurriedly got up when she saw the waiter came in with the stroller.


    After the seven strollers were in place, a group of people specially vacated a position, placed the seven strollers side by side, and then put the seven little guys in one by one.


    Fortunately, the box here is located by the window, and the sound insulation effect is good, so it is not too noisy.


    The seven little guys also seemed quiet and didn''t cry.


    If Lin Ming was asked to take his children to eat buffet hotpot, he would definitely not agree, not because Lin Ming disliked buffets, but because such places are generally too noisy.


    For the seven little babies, this is a form of torture in disguise.


    Not to mention, many self-catering restaurants are not very hygienic now, and after some diners drink the happy place, all kinds of smog come one after another, which is more harmful to the health of children.


    "I originally wanted hot pot fish. The hot pot fish here is a major feature. However, considering that there are small babies, I will order some Chinese food and soup pots. Then everyone thinks there is anything else they want to eat, see. Look at the menu and order again."


    After sitting down, Long Zhanguo said something.


    Lin Ming listened, nodded slightly, and his favorability for Long Warring States rose a lot in his heart.


    Although this middle-aged man is nearly fifty years old, he considers things comprehensively and does not ignore his seven children.


    Beneath the rude and resolute appearance, there is also such a delicate mind.


    No wonder, Long Warring States, who was born in the military, can still be so prosperous in the metropolis and run a business.


    The dishes were brought up quickly, and Long Zhanguo even asked for a bottle of good wine, then poured it to Bei Liguo and himself, and stood up before the dinner started: "Before eating, I want to toast everyone. , especially our niece-in-law, this time our company can come back to life, I really want to thank Lin Ming''s niece-in-law for his help."


    "This glass of wine, I''ve done it, thank you, eldest niece-in-law, in the future, if you have anything to use this old guy, just say it."


    Lin Ming saw that Long Zhanguo actually named himself a toast, and immediately got up, raised his glass and said with a smile: "Uncle Long, you are polite, it is right to help you, I will replace the wine with tea."


    "Okay."


    The two clinked glasses and drank.


    At the beginning of the dinner, a group of people had a lively meal, chatting and laughing, and each of them was talking about what happened recently, whether it was happy or bad.


    "Niece-in-law, I still have several business partners on my side who have some sculpture collections. I don''t know if it is inconvenient for you, so I will help a few of them to carve at that time."


    "Of course, in terms of price, we can''t refuse this time."

 Chapter 240： ready to return

    "Uncle Long, you can just call me Xiao Lin."


    Listening to Long Zhanguo''s constant shouting from his niece-in-law and nephew-in-law, Lin Ming always felt nervous in his heart, then nodded slightly and agreed to the other party''s business.


    "No problem, it''s just that the finished product can only be taken from the magic capital." Lin Ming said.


    "That''s fine, anyway, those old guys like to run around the country to pan for gold." Long Zhanguo promised again and again, seeing that Lin Ming did not refuse, his face also showed an excited look.


    Taking these orders, it is not because Lin Ming is for money, but to practice his skills and make his own name at the same time.


    One step in the establishment of an empire, sometimes multiple identities provide an additional guarantee.


    The dinner was over in an hour and a half. Long Zhanguo and Bei Liguo drank a little high, and because they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, they refilled one cup after another.


    By the time everyone returned home, several of the seven little guys were already making a fuss.


    It''s time for a diaper change.


    After changing the diapers for the seven little ones, feeding the seven little ones again, and then putting the seven little ones to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Lin Ming continued to be dragged out by Bei Liguo to teach boxing.


    After returning home, Lin Ming started to carve.


    In this way, time flickered, another two days passed, and the holiday ended at this time. The Mid-Autumn Festival was originally a three-day standard holiday, but Lin Ming and his group were playing, and they stayed close to each other. a week.


    The male auspicious doll in the hand of the little girl Wang Jiayi has been carved, and she is walking towards Lin Ming with it.


    "Cousin-in-law, I''ve already carved it, look!"


    The little girl came over with the auspicious doll in her hand, Lin Ming glanced at it, and couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    I have to say that the little girl has a high talent for carving and learns very quickly. Although the appearance of the finished product has been modified several times by him, most of it is done by the girl herself.


    The appearance is cute and cute, and the size is just right for the female auspicious doll.


    "It''s very beautiful, it seems that our Jiayi is ready to be a teacher." Lin Ming joked with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s praise, the little girl''s face was filled with excitement.


    "Thank you cousin-in-law."


    Wang Jiayi was holding a pair of small hands on her back, with two long ponytails tied behind her back, standing on the spot with a twisted posture.


    Looking at the little girl''s appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    In the past few days, Wang Jiayi''s introverted personality is no longer so prominent. After all, they are all familiar people, and the little girl has also let go a lot.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s question, the little girl was startled, and hesitantly said, "Yes, my mother and I are leaving today, and we won''t be able to learn for a long time."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s okay, aren''t you going to start school soon? When you go to school, your mother will send you over, and you can study with me every day."


    "Um."


    Wang Jiayi heard the words, her little eyes were extremely bright, her little head nodded again and again, and her face was filled with excitement and anticipation.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Xinxia to walk out of the room. Her things had already been packed, and behind her were Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao''s mother and daughter.


    Lin Ming looked at it and knew that he was about to leave.


    "Lin Ming, let''s go." When she came to the living room, Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Ming and said hello.


    After these few days of ordinary life, Wang Xinxia is also more and more satisfied with Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also put down his work, then stood up and walked over, and said with a smile: "Auntie, let''s meet in the magic capital another day."


    "Um."


    Wang Xinxia nodded and smiled, greeted the little girl Wang Jiayi, and finally looked at Lin Ming and said, "I''ve really troubled you these few days, and I asked you to teach Jiayi every day."


    "It''s okay, it''s a matter of hands, and Jiayi likes it a lot, doesn''t it?"


    Lin Ming smiled and looked at Wang Jiayi who was standing beside his mother. He couldn''t help but touched the little girl''s head with his hand.


    "Then let''s go."


    Wang Xinxia nodded and smiled, and shouted to her daughter, "Jiayi, say goodbye to everyone."


    "Auntie, uncle, cousin, cousin-in-law, goodbye!"


    The little girl''s mouth was very sweet, she shouted to everyone, and then she was taken away by Wang Xinxia.


    Bei Liguo and Lin Ming stayed at home, while Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao followed behind.


    After returning to the position, Lin Ming began to clean up. The tea set carved for Long and Warring States has been completed. After a piece of jade has been refined by Lin Ming, it looks a lot rounder and more beautiful, and the whole tea set shows a kind of landscape atmosphere.


    In the center of the tea set is a smiling Jade Buddha lying horizontally, behind it is a path for tea, and above it is a small disc, just in front of and behind two tea cups.


    The central mouth is where the tea is made.


    The entire jade plate, every corner, was fully utilized by Lin Ming, and there was no waste at all. At the same time, it could be split and merged.


    When viewed as a whole, the Chaotic Source is one, and there is no splicing and traces at all.


    But after being disassembled and erected individually, each part and position is very delicate and lifelike.


    Bei Lieguo couldn''t put it down when he saw it. He gave Lin Ming a thumbs up and praised, "It''s really amazing, Lin Ming, I didn''t expect that your craftsmanship is truly magical."


    Hearing Bei Lieguo''s praise for him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, and said, "These are all basic skills, not worth mentioning."


    "By the way, Dad, call Uncle Long and ask him to come and get it."


    Bei Liguo nodded when he heard the words, and at the same time took out his mobile phone from his body and said, "I''ll call him now."


    Lin Ming stood on the side and came to the balcony. Looking down, he saw Bei Xinyao and his group of four at the bottom of the community. At this time, Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao''s mother and daughter were holding Wang Xinxia''s hand. , still reluctantly.


    Several people stood there and talked for a long time, and finally they slowly left.


    A smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face when he saw Wang Xinxia driving away from the car.


    For Wang Xinxia, ??his aunt, he still feels very good, and the little girl Wang Jiayi, who is a cute and well-behaved girl, but also a little shy and introverted.


    "Okay, then come over now. At night, Xiao Lin and the others will also prepare to return to the Devil''s Capital."


    "Well, okay, that''s it, we''ll wait for you at home."


    Inside the house, Bei Lieguo hung up the phone, and he had already agreed with Long Warring States.

 Chapter 241： mothers refusal

    Not long after Bei Xinyao and his mother Wang Xinlian came back, Long Zhanguo came over.


    When he saw the finished tea set carved by Lin Ming for him, Long Zhanguo''s eyes lit up immediately, and he praised it again and again.


    "Xiao Lin, your craftsmanship is simply amazing. This is definitely the best handicraft I have ever seen."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "After going back this time, I finally have something to show off. I can already foresee the greedy expressions of those old guys."


    Long Zhanguo was very excited, holding the tea set in both hands, stroking constantly, and he couldn''t put it down for a while.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he thanked again: "Xiao Lin, thank you, by the way, you can give me your phone number, and when those old guys want to find you, they can call you."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and reported his phone number.


    From Long Warring States'' eyes, Lin Ming could see that Long Warring States liked his craft very much.


    Sure enough, the things produced by the system are all fine products.


    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll come back to disturb you another day." Long Zhanguo carefully placed the tea set in the box, then turned to look at Lin Ming and asked, "By the way, are you going back to the magic capital tonight? ?"


    "Yes." Lin Ming nodded and smiled.


    "You come back, I don''t have anything good to give you as an older generation. Hey, this jade pendant has been worn by me for many years, and has been blessing my safety and career. Now, I will give this thing to you, Hope you all go well in the future."


    Long Zhanguo took out a small gift box from himself and handed it directly to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing the unrejectable look on Long Zhanguo''s face, he reluctantly accepted it.


    Looking at Long Warring States, he smiled and said, "Thank you Uncle Long."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Long Zhanguo seems to be naturally optimistic, he likes to laugh very much, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Remember, when you marry your eldest niece, you must notify me in advance, no matter how busy I am, I have to come to your wedding. ."


    "Okay, definitely." Lin Ming nodded solemnly.


    "gone."


    Long Zhanguo laughed heartily, and walked out with the box containing the jade tea set in his arms.


    ...


    In the room, Bei Xinyao is also packing up, and is going to leave tonight, because the company is already urging her, because she has recently taken over a big case, and she must be in charge.


    In this regard, Bei Xinyao is also very helpless.


    In the room, Wang Xinlian was also helping to clean up. After cleaning up, Wang Xinlian took Bei Xinyao''s hand, a look of reluctance appeared on her face, and said, "Daughter, this is the first time after you and your father had a standoff. The next time you come back, my mother is really reluctant to let you go."


    Bei Xinyao was also holding her mother''s hand, and there was a trace of parting sadness in her heart.


    But in front of her mother, she couldn''t show it, otherwise, her mother was already sad, and if she showed her sadness again, she probably couldn''t help crying.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Mom, we''ll be back when we''re free."


    "And, I think, take you and Dad to the magic capital."


    "In this way, we can be together every day."


    Wang Xinlian listened, but shook her head again and again, shook her head firmly, and said, "No, no, no, absolutely not, my dad and I can just stay in our hometown, but we can go to your side."


    "why?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at her mother''s refusal, her eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and a puzzled look appeared on her face.


    Looking at her daughter''s pure and clear eyes, a knowing smile appeared at the corner of Wang Xinlian''s mouth. Her daughter''s heart is really pure and she has no heart.


    Seeing that her daughter was at a young and beautiful age, Wang Xinlian couldn''t help but stroked the soft hair scattered on Li Bei Xinyao''s cheeks with her fingers, and said with a soft laugh, "Silly girl, you and Lin Ming are not married yet, you and I are not married yet. If Dad moved in now, what would it be like?"


    "What will Lin Ming think then?"


    "Moreover, you are in a period of love, and you have children by your side. After getting married, you will be tired for a while. We went there, didn''t we disturb the loving life of your young couple."


    When Bei Xinyao heard what her mother was thinking about for herself, she hurriedly said, "Mom, Lin Ming won''t mind, and Lin Ming will agree. I believe Lin Ming is a human being."


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, she smiled and said, "Mom also believes in Lin Ming''s character, but it just doesn''t work."


    "Besides, what do Lin Ming''s parents think about our past? We haven''t met Lin Ming''s parents yet, so let''s talk about this later."


    "When the time comes when you can''t bring your children, you can ask me to come and help you bring the children."


    Bei Xinyao listened to her mother''s words, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by her mother, and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about Lin Ming''s parents."


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback, knowing that her mother had made up her mind, and she could no longer persuade her.


    Hearing her mother talk about Lin Ming''s parents again, Bei Xinyao also sighed slightly and said, "Lin Ming''s parents have divorced, and now Lin Ming is alone."


    "Look at what you stupid kid said, what if you get divorced? Then their own sons get married, can they not show up?"


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, she shook her head and laughed at her daughter.


    "However, Lin Ming''s mother is already married again." Bei Xinyao hesitated for a while, but finally spoke up.


    Wang Xinlian was also slightly taken aback when she heard the words.


    She was silent for a while, not knowing what she was thinking, and finally said: "Every woman has the right to pursue happiness, how Lin Ming''s mother chooses, that is her own right, we will not say anything, Just hope that when you get married, she can show up, or we can meet in advance."


    "And Lin Ming''s father. Lin Ming said that his father has returned to his hometown. Then his son can''t get married, so he can''t not show up, right?"


    Wang Xinlian said bitterly, she also knew the special situation of Lin Ming''s family.


    However, his daughter is now with Lin Ming, and he has seven little babies, so he can''t force them to break up.


    Moreover, she could also see that Lin Ming, this child, was very down-to-earth.


    It is impossible to blame all these mistakes on the children just because their parents are wrong.


    Wang Xinlian judged things in her own way, and did not have any opinion on Lin Ming because of this.


    "Lin Ming''s father..."


    Hearing her mother talking about Lin Ming''s father, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth to say something, and finally closed her mouth decisively.

 Chapter 242： Lynns family

    At the beginning, after Lin Ming talked about his father, Bei Xinyao already knew the whole process.


    The Lin Group, once known as the largest family group in the magic capital.


    In just a few short years, it has emerged as the first family business in the magic capital. How could she not know that, later, the news of Lin Ming''s father''s imprisonment due to the collapse of the Lin Group was even more sensational.


    She knew all of this.


    However, before Lin Ming didn''t speak, she pretended not to know, because she was worried about Lin Ming''s face and feared that Lin Ming''s dusty wound would be opened again.


    Later, Lin Ming told her the truth, which made her even more convinced that Lin Ming was a man she could trust for the rest of her life.


    However, I can accept the matter of Lin Ming''s father, but my parents are not necessarily.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also told his parents that his father had returned to his hometown.


    It seems that Lin Ming is also worried about this problem.


    "What happened to Lin Ming''s father?"


    Wang Xinlian looked at her daughter''s hesitant appearance, and immediately asked.


    "No, I''ll tell Lin Ming about it then."


    Bei Xinyao came back to her senses and hurriedly shook her head. The panicked look on her face was well concealed this time, and disappeared in a flash.


    Wang Xinlian looked at it and didn''t say anything more, just nodded and said, "Well, this is the best, after all, when you get married, how could his parents not show up, the best thing is, we can meet in advance, after all , It''s in-laws from now on, if you don''t know this, it would be a shame to say it out."


    "Well, I see, Mom."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and responded, but Bei Te kept biting her red lips, and seemed very uneasy in her heart.


    Looking at her daughter''s nervous appearance, Wang Xinlian thought it was her daughter''s opinion of Lin Ming''s parents, but she didn''t think about Lin Ming''s father''s imprisonment at all.


    Immediately, he patted his daughter''s palm and said comfortably: "You, don''t think too much, if there is something you feel bad about, you should discuss it with Lin Ming, don''t keep everything in your heart, you know?"


    Listening to her mother''s comforting voice, Bei Xinyao also forced a smile on her face, "I see, Mom."


    "Good boy."


    Wang Xinlian smiled, then stood up and said, "I''m going to cook for you. You can go after you eat, otherwise, you won''t know what time it is when you get home."


    With that said, Wang Xinlian walked out of the bedroom and went into the kitchen to cook.


    Bei Xinyao was sitting in the room, looking out the window with her eyes, and she was also dazed for a while.


    The matter of Lin Ming''s father is not only a stone in Lin Ming''s heart, but also a stone and a burden in her heart.


    If Lin Ming''s father didn''t come out, then this burden could never be put down.


    Could it be that when the wedding is held, do you really need an actor?


    Bei Xinyao has a lot of thoughts, and when she thinks of these things, her heart is also inexplicably irritable and anxious.


    In the living room, Lin Ming was being dragged into the final battle by Bei Lieguo.


    This time, Bei Lieguo let go, and Lin Ming was not allowed to release water again. He had to go all out. As a result, Bei Lieguo was killed by Lin Ming without leaving a piece of armor.


    The entire ten-game match ended quickly.


    And Bei Liguo didn''t win the first round, and he lost very decisively.


    "You''re fine, it turns out that when you played chess with me, you always let me." Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming with a helpless, wry smile on his face.


    This time, it was he who told Lin Ming not to release the water, and it was impossible to cheat.


    Looking at the helpless and wry smile on his father-in-law''s face, Lin Ming''s mouth also showed a smile: "Dad, your skills are actually pretty good, but you can practice more against others."


    The implication is that your chess skills are really bad.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Lieguo also raised his brows, twitched the corners of his mouth, and stopped talking.


    Actually.


    Bei Lieguo used to go out and play chess with others, but because of his temper and staying in the system for a long time, he developed a strong character that could only speak for himself and not let others speak.


    Therefore, in many cases, no one wants to play chess with him if he can''t play one or two games.


    Of course, Lin Ming didn''t know these things, but when Bei Liguo heard what Lin Ming said, he was still a little unhappy.


    After dinner was ready, the four of them began to eat.


    After dinner, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao began to wash the bodies of the seven little guys and changed diapers. After they were done, the two of them took the seven children to go back to the magic capital.


    Behind him, the second elder helped the one who carried the things to carry the things, and the one who held the child held the child.


    When they arrived, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao had already taken their children to the RV. Wang Xinlian said bitterly: "Be careful on the road, Lin Ming, drive slowly, and give us a call when you arrive."


    "Got it, Mom." Lin Ming smiled and replied.


    For Wang Xinlian''s nagging concern, Lin Mingfeifan didn''t have the slightest disgust or rejection, on the contrary, he liked it very much.


    For this kind of plain warmth and care, Lin Ming had never felt it before.


    Or rather, he didn''t pay attention.


    Now that he is a father, the pillar of a family, and a man, he values ??these things even more.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, don''t worry, I''ll call you and Dad right away when we arrive." Bei Xinyao also said with a smile.


    Bei Lieguo stood on the side with a serious expression on his face, his hands behind his back, looking at his old wife''s long-winded appearance, his brows were also slightly wrinkled, and he shouted to Lin Ming, "Okay, let''s go. Well, just be careful on the way."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    Looking at the second old man, he nodded and said, "Mom and dad, let''s go."


    "Be safe and remember to call back!"


    The car slowly started to leave, and Wang Xinlian''s shouting voice came from behind. Lin Ming saw from the rearview mirror that both Wang Xinlian and Bei Lieguo were still standing in the same place, not leaving, but staring at his car.


    In the car, Bei Xinyao''s eyes were flushed, and crystal tears were flashing.


    But she clenched her teeth tightly, preventing her tears from falling, but she was strong in her weakness.


    Lin Ming saw it, and couldn''t help but patted Bei Xinyao''s shoulder with his hand, comforting: "Daughter-in-law, it''s okay, it''s not like we''re not coming back, we can come back when we have time, and, Parents can come over to us anytime."


    "Otherwise, after we get married, we will take our parents over to live there. What do you think?"


    At this time, Lin Ming also opened his mouth to bring up this topic.

 Chapter 243： mutual understanding

    After Bei Xinyao slowed down for a while, she calmed down.


    When she heard that Lin Ming also mentioned this topic, Bei Xinyao was also slightly taken aback. It seemed that Lin Ming''s thoughts were still the same as his own.


    It is a pity that his mother Wang Xinlian has already rejected her proposal.


    Shaking his head, he said, "I told my mother before that she and my father would move in, but my mother refused."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Ming felt relieved again.


    Since Wang Xinlian refused, she must have considered something. Otherwise, it is impossible to directly refuse. After all, this is the first time her daughter-in-law has returned home in more than a year.


    The love between mother and daughter cannot be expressed in words.


    Lin Ming didn''t ask why. In his opinion, these are all to be expected. If he asks too much, he will only make his daughter-in-law feel more depressed.


    "When my mother was in the bedroom before, she told me that she wanted to meet your parents in advance before getting married." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and threw another question herself.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard it.


    He really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "What did you say?"


    After a long silence, Lin Ming finally asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t express my position, I just told my mother to discuss it with you first." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, her eyes full of melancholy and worry.


    She was very afraid, what would happen if her parents knew about Lin Ming''s imprisonment and owed a huge debt of 100 billion?


    She dared not imagine.


    The most likely result is that his parents will firmly oppose him continuing to be with Lin Ming.


    "I will try my best to redeem my father before our wedding." Lin Ming said in a deep voice.


    The wedding date can be delayed up to a month.


    This is the promise they made to Bei Xinyao''s parents.


    But up to now, the two have not been preparing for the wedding at all, not to mention that in the past two months, Lin Ming has redeemed his father.


    Two months, from now, only one and a half months.


    In this month and a half, Lin Ming needs to earn tens of billions more.


    For Lin Ming, this will be a huge challenge.


    I usually take care of my children. After a month and a half, I can save more than one billion yuan, but this is far from enough to redeem my father. I also have to open hidden quests or complete the main quest of the system.


    Only by triggering more advanced hidden rewards can Lin Ming hope to win tens of billions.


    As for re-entering the market, if you want to achieve results in this short one and a half month, you can only make sure that you can make a steady profit without losing money.


    This is even more unrealistic.


    The income of shopping malls, especially large asset flows, requires a certain period of time to be able to return to profit. Moreover, it is an unknown whether to make a profit or a loss in business investment.


    "What about your mother?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and asked, she didn''t want to mention this topic, but she had to face it.


    Hearing Bei Xinyao mentioning his mother again, Lin Ming''s mood became completely irritable at this moment, and his brows wrinkled involuntarily.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to contact her now, and I don''t have her contact information."


    Lin Ming frowned and spoke in a deep voice, his irritability could be heard in his tone.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and then looked at Lin Ming with an apologetic expression on her face, and said, "I''m sorry, husband, I shouldn''t have mentioned it, it made you worry again."


    The voice is soft and sensible.


    Aware of Bei Xinyao''s emotional change, Lin Ming also came back to his senses and turned his head to look at his daughter-in-law. Bei Xinyao''s face was covered with a faint smile, which was extraordinarily sweet. .


    Lin Ming was shocked, and suddenly realized that he might be too irritable, and vented his emotions that should not be vented on Bei Xinyao.


    Taking a deep breath, he relieved the irritability in his heart. Lin Mingan resisted his restless mood and said with a smile, "I should apologize, I shouldn''t have done this to you. Actually, what you said is not wrong. It''s a question that everyone who gets married must consider, but I still don''t dare to face it and want to avoid these problems."


    "husband!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, couldn''t help but reached out and held Lin Ming''s wrist, her eyes full of love.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, don''t worry, I will handle these things, and on my dad''s side, I will continue to work hard."


    "Well, let''s work together to help us pay off our debts." Bei Xinyao nodded her position after listening to Lin Ming''s words.


    "As for my mother, I really don''t want to pay attention to it now. To be honest, I haven''t chosen to forgive her yet, and I haven''t thought about telling her when I get married."


    Lin Ming took a breath and tried to calm his tone.


    "Wait a while, I''ll take care of these things."


    Having said that, Lin Ming turned to look at Bei Xinyao again, and said with a smile, "Trust me, daughter-in-law."


    Lin Ming has already made such a statement, so naturally Bei Xinyao can''t say more, let alone force Lin Ming and put unnecessary pressure on Lin Ming.


    He nodded immediately and said, "I believe you, husband."


    "Um."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s understanding of himself, Lin Ming also smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, go to sleep for a while, you just got on the expressway now, if there is no traffic jam, it is estimated that there will be three or four hours left."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head again and again and said, "I can''t sleep right now, I''m here with you."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a warm current in his heart, and a smile called happiness appeared in the corner of his mouth involuntarily.


    Perhaps, this is called mutual respect, mutual understanding and mutual understanding between husband and wife.


    After the car hit the high speed, the speed was much faster. Lin Ming kept the speed of about 100 hours the whole time, but he didn''t dare to go too fast.


    After all, the visibility at night is not as good as during the day.


    In addition, there are seven little guys on the car, and for the safety of the children, they can''t get up soon.


    After the car drove on the expressway for about half an hour, the little babies behind the car woke up. Seeing this, Bei Xinyao started to take care of the seven little guys again.


    Lin Ming glanced at the woman in the rear-view mirror in the car, and at the busy figure of the other party, he secretly swore in his heart that he would definitely make a name for himself.

 Chapter 244： seductive woman

    Three hours later, it was nearly one o''clock in the morning.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming drove his car all the way to his villa nest smoothly.


    Inside the car, the seven little guys were sleeping soundly. In the passenger seat next to them, a woman with a beautiful face was quietly taking a nap with her eyes closed.


    The delicate facial features are presented in front of him, the moonlight-like skin shimmers with lustrous luster, and the pink cherry mouth is extremely charming.


    In front of him is a quiet sleeping beauty.


    Her breathing was even, but with a faint, heavy voice.


    Lin Ming looked at it with a smile on his face, and there was a sense of relief in his eyes. It seemed that it was the tossing and turning that made the child''s mother feel tired.


    Standing up slightly, Lin Ming poked his head over, and then gently kissed the woman''s alluring red lips.


    Lin Ming''s movements were very light and did not wake Bei Xinyao up.


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao was still sleeping, Lin Ming did not wake the other party up, but a contented smile appeared on his cheek.


    This woman, Bei Xinyao, is known to everyone as a super beauty, but this woman is also very intellectual, a typical femme fatale, but there is no lack of elegance and nobility in her intellect, and she also exudes a sense of keeping strangers away. icy air.


    Lin Ming was very fortunate that he was able to meet the woman Bei Xinyao again.


    A man only does three things in his life, one of which is a woman, and the existence of Bei Xinyao allowed Lin Ming to complete this thing in advance.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming opened the car door, and then hugged the little guys one by one into the house


    After carrying all the seven little guys into the house, Lin Ming came out. When he opened the door, he saw that Bei Xinyao had no sign of waking up, so Lin Ming stepped forward.


    He reached into Bei Xinyao''s back with one hand, and touched it from the underside of the other''s thigh with the other.


    Then gently hug.


    The woman in his arms was not heavy. On the contrary, Lin Ming felt a little light. He looked down at the woman lying in his arms, and the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth curled up involuntarily.


    "Looks like it''s time to make up for our daughter-in-law. It''s only been two or three months since she gave birth, and she hasn''t gotten any fatter at all."


    Lin Ming recounted in his heart, feeling that this was his dereliction of duty and that he did not take care of this woman well.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Just as Lin Ming carried Bei Xinyao towards the house, the woman in his arms also let out a slight snort, and when the little head tilted, it stretched directly into the depths of Lin Ming''s chest.


    Even, Bei Xinyao''s jade hand grabbed Lin Ming''s clothes like a child, and his body continued to arch into Lin Ming''s arms.


    Seeing this, the smile on Lin Ming''s face grew even stronger: "I think I know who the seven little guys have such a cute temperament."


    Children''s mothers are so cute, not just with the child''s mother.


    After carrying Bei Xinyao into the bedroom, **** the woman and placing it on the bed, the woman couldn''t help but turn over while lying on the bed.


    That soft hair instantly scattered on the delicate cheeks.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s heart throbbed for a while, he couldn''t help brushing the hair scattered on Bei Xinyao''s face with his hands, and for a while, the charming profile of the woman appeared in front of Lin Ming again.


    "Guru..."


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, just sleeping quietly in front of him, and this woman is also his wife, Lin Ming was moved.


    At this moment, Lin Ming had an urge to jump straight up.


    However, in the end, he suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and after covering the woman with the quilt, Lin Ming walked out of the room and gently closed the bedroom door.


    When he came to the balcony, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and saw that it was half past one.


    Thinking that the old husband and the mother-in-law should have already slept, if they call now, they will probably quarrel with them, so Lin Ming edited a text message and sent it: "Mom and Dad, Xinyao and I have already arrived. It''s too late to call you now, Xinyao and the children are already asleep."


    After reporting safety, Lin Ming was about to turn around to wash up.


    As a result, at this moment, the phone that had just been put down rang directly. Lin Ming was taken aback, picked up the phone and saw that it was actually called by Bei Lieguo.


    Lin Ming smiled, and dared to say that the two elders were still waiting and didn''t fall asleep.


    In my heart, a warm current flowed inadvertently.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Ming answered the phone: "Dad."


    "Lin Ming? It''s me, my mother-in-law!" Wang Xinlian''s voice came from the phone. As for Bei Lieguo, he had already slept by her side.


    In her words, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao are both adults, so there is no need to worry so much.


    Completely redundant.


    Hearing the voice of his mother-in-law, Lin Ming also smiled and said, "Mom, we have already arrived home, Xinyao and the children fell asleep when they were in the car, I didn''t wake them up, and now they are asleep on the bed. ."


    "It''s good to be here, it''s good to be there, there''s nothing on the way, right?" Wang Xinlian listened, and her heart that had been hanging all along was relieved.


    "Safe journey." Lin Ming replied with a smile.


    "That''s good, then you remember to rest early, it''s almost two in the morning, you must be very tired driving all the way." Wang Xinlian said with concern.


    "Well, I know, Mom, you should rest early too." Lin Ming replied with a smile.


    Without further questioning, he already knew from the snoring sound from his mobile phone that his old husband had already fallen asleep.


    "Okay, that''s over."


    "Um."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming put away his phone, and then went into the bathroom to wash up.


    ...


    The next morning, Lin Ming woke up early. After breakfast, Lin Ming came to his lawn and started to practice the third movement of Wu Qin Xi: Tiger Roaring to the Sky.


    After watching this action of Wu Qin Xi carefully, Lin Ming closed his eyes slightly.


    In front of his eyes, a golden figure began to emerge, and he began to practice his movements when he floated.


    Lin Ming followed and started to practice.


    Because of the completion of the first two movements, Lin Ming''s physical fitness has been improved in an all-round way. This movement is also very quick to start.


    With both hands into claws, they stretched out toward the opposite sides, standing on one leg, stepping back and straightening, waist straight, head held high, and roaring like a wolf and wolf.


    For such an action, if you want to complete it completely, the time you need to persist at one time is directly added to an hour.


    After fifteen minutes, Lin Ming couldn''t hold on any longer. In the end, he stopped and did not continue. He took out a towel to wipe the sweat off his body, and then Lin Ming walked back into the house.


    "Lin Ming?"


    Just as Lin Ming turned around, a strange man''s shout stopped him.

 Chapter 245： Cultural Department Visit

    Hearing the voice, Lin Ming paused.


    He turned around and looked outside. On the road outside the door, there were two men standing, one old and one young.


    Seeing the two people in front of him, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and there was a hint of speculation in his heart.


    When he came to the other side, Lin Ming looked up and down the two people in front of him. Although the old man was old, he exuded a calm aura, and his whole body revealed a pedantic aura of knowledge.


    The young man is about the same age as him, to be precise, it should be a year or two younger.


    The two stood in front of Lin Ming with a faint smile on their faces.


    "You are?"


    Although there was already a guess in his heart, Lin Ming still asked.


    "Mr. Lin Ming, I didn''t think it was really you. It''s great."


    The young man was the first to speak, and then he introduced himself: "We are from the relevant national intangible cultural heritage department. We talked to you on the phone before, and we agreed to meet on the weekend."


    "Ah, it''s you."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Ming did not show too much surprise, which was consistent with his guess.


    "This is Qin Lao Qin Xianming, and I am Xu Wei."


    The young man smiled and sat down to introduce, while looking at Lin Ming and said: "Originally, we agreed to meet on the weekend, but because the above attaches great importance to this matter, we wait here every day. Get up, I took the liberty to meet like this without prior notice, and please don¡¯t mind Mr. Lin.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I don''t have that much attention. Since I''m here, let''s go into the room and sit down for a while. Let''s sit down and talk."


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Xianming, the old man next to him, never said hello to Lin Ming, but just stared at Lin Ming like this.


    When Lin Ming saw this, he didn''t bother, but he didn''t try to please.


    Even if you are an old man, but you represent the official department, you are the one who came to beg me, not me. You put on such a superior appearance, I didn''t call you away, it was considered a good temper.


    At this time, Elder Qin, who was standing beside him, said, "Young man, you are very energetic. I see that your complexion is ruddy and your skin is hard. Is this a change after practicing Wu Qin Xi?"


    In the eyes of the old man looking at Lin Ming, there were still bursts of strange colors.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "If you think so, old man, you can say the same."


    He himself, with the addition of the system''s attributes, has changed his own physique. It belongs to the existence of the God of War physique. Coupled with the training of Wuqinxi, his body has improved by a big step.


    It is not wrong to say that it is the role of Wu Qin Xi.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s answer, the old man Qin Xianming nodded again and again, his face already showing anticipation and excitement.


    After introducing the two of them into the living room, Lin Ming smiled and said, "I just finished exercising, I''m sorry, I need to excuse you a little."


    Seeing this, the two smiled slightly, nodded and said nothing.


    For these two people, Lin Ming himself didn''t catch a cold very much. After leaving a sentence, he walked towards the bathroom with a change of clothes.


    Just as Lin Ming walked into the bathroom, Bei Xinyao was already up.


    She walked downstairs lightly and shouted as she walked, "Husband, how did I enter the room to sleep yesterday? I don''t seem to remember anything."


    In the living room, Qin Xianming and Xu Wei were looking at the layout of the room and the collection of artworks.


    When they heard this voice, both of them invariably looked towards the entrance of the stairs.


    A beautiful and outrageous young woman appeared in front of the two of them. The woman''s curly wavy hair was scattered over her shoulders, and she was also wearing a silk pajamas.


    Bei Xinyao was also taken aback when she saw two strange men suddenly standing in the room.


    There was an obvious panic in his eyes.


    However, as a barrister, she quickly calmed down, looked at the two, and asked, "Who are you? Why are you in my house?"


    From Bei Xinyao''s previous words, the two had already heard that the woman standing in front of them was the hostess of the house.


    Before Xu Wei spoke, Qin Xianming on the side was the first to speak: "We are from the state department. We came to find Lin Ming for something, so I''m bothering you."


    There was a faint smile on the old face, and the look in his eyes was calm.


    After all, she is an old monster, and she has seen a lot of things. Even if such a beautiful woman stands in front of him, she still does not change her face. In his world, only those old antiques can arouse his interest.


    On the other hand, Xu Wei, a young man on the other side, had a look of surprise in his eyes after seeing Bei Xinyao.


    Then, there was a burst of envy.


    I envy Lin Ming for having such a beautiful and **** woman as his wife.


    Looking at the luxury villa in front of me, and then looking at the woman in front of me, sure enough, it is good to be rich. The luxury car villa and the champagne beauty are indeed together.


    "Oh, hello."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Bei Xinyao also came back to her senses, and said hello lightly, a look of embarrassment appeared on her face, and then quickly walked upstairs.


    Because she is in her own home, Bei Xinyao dresses more casually.


    She never imagined that in the early morning, guests came to the house, and she appeared in front of these two strange men in pajamas.


    On the cheeks, a touch of crimson slowly climbed up.


    Back in the house, Bei Xinyao hurriedly got dressed, and when she went downstairs again, she found that Lin Ming had come out of the bathroom and was preparing a loving breakfast.


    Seeing Bei Xinyao coming down, Lin Ming also had a smile on his face. Looking at Bei Xinyao, he smiled and said, "Are you up?"


    Bei Xinyao came over and nodded slightly.


    The two stood facing each other, Bei Xinyao came to Lin Ming''s side, stretched out her wrist directly around Lin Ming''s back, then stood on tiptoe, and greeted Lin Ming with a kiss.


    After a little bit of water, they kissed and separated.


    Such a scene, which fell in the eyes of the young man Xu Wei next to him, caused the young man to raise his brows fiercely.


    What the hell!


    Even so blatantly showing affection and spreading dog food.


    Also, there are old people here.


    It was so outrageous, Xu Wei only felt that his heart seemed to be damaged by 10,000 critical strikes at the moment.


    However, this seems to be in other people''s homes, and people are loving in their own homes, and it seems that it really has nothing to do with them.


    "Husband, is it true that these two are from the state department?"


    Bei Xinyao began to sit on the side and eat breakfast, and while eating breakfast, she whispered to Lin Ming.

 Chapter 246： A mouthful of tens of thousands

    "Well, it should be true." Lin Ming nodded in response.


    After all, when they stayed at Bei Xinyao''s hometown, the two of them made a phone call. Later, he went to the official website to check it. The result was the same. It was indeed the relevant person in charge of the national intangible cultural heritage department.


    "What department?"


    Bei Xinyao asked while eating a loving breakfast. She was more concerned about this matter.


    Because Lin Ming''s own identity is more sensitive, he is the former young master of the Lin family.


    Now that Lin Ming''s father is in prison, people from the state department have come to her door, which also makes her heart feel a little turbulent. I hope it is not a bad thing.


    "Intangible cultural heritage."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "When I was in my hometown, I played a set of Wu Qin Xi''s action boxing, and it was posted on the Internet, which attracted these two people."


    When Bei Xinyao heard it, her beautiful eyes flashed with shock, and she said again and again, "It looks like it on the Internet? It''s not a liar, right?"


    These days, liars are almost filling the streets.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law being so cautious, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and said, "It shouldn''t be, I checked the official website of the state, and there are indeed these two people, and the phone numbers and photos match. No."


    After hearing that Lin Ming said that his identity was verified, Bei Xinyao was a little relieved.


    He drank the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, then got up and said, "Husband, will there be anything wrong?"


    As a lawyer, she became more sensitive at this time.


    Lin Ming shook his head and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, so she said, "Okay, then I''m going to work, you don''t have to take me, I''ll just drive by myself."


    "Okay, drive slowly and pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Okay, thank you husband for breakfast, bye." Bei Xinyao picked up the lady''s briefcase and waved at Lin Ming with a smile. The smile on her face was bright, full of sunshine and freedom.


    Outside the house, the Bentley started slowly and left.


    After Lin Ming had breakfast, he started to make a cup of morning tea for the two of them, and then sat down with the tea.


    "I''m sorry for making you wait for a long time, morning tea, refreshing."


    Passing the tea in the plate to the two of them, Lin Ming sat on the sofa and began to chat with the two.


    "No, it''s because we were a little abrupt." Xu Wei didn''t mind too much. He picked up the morning tea and drank it. After tasting it, his expression instantly brightened.


    Qin Xianming was still somewhat unhappy about Lin Ming drying himself here for so long.


    At this time, he also picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    However, after just one sip, his movements stopped, his brows were slightly wrinkled, he stared at the tea in the cup in his hand, and asked doubtfully, "This tea?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Does it not fit the old gentleman''s taste?"


    Qin Xianming heard the words, but shook his head and smiled, and said, "It''s not that it''s unappetizing, but it''s too appetizing. This tea shouldn''t be easy, right?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also laughed.


    Nodding his head, he said, "Mr. Qin is indeed eloquent. This tea is the best ice-species Longjing."


    Hearing this, Qin Xianming opened his mouth wide and his eyes widened with disbelief: "Exquisite Ice Dragon Well?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, but this time he didn''t say anything more.


    Xu Wei, who was on the side, didn''t know much about tea. However, just by hearing the name, he knew that it was definitely not simple. He also knew the names of good tea leaves, such as top-grade Longjing, top-grade Dahongpao and so on.


    However, it was the first time he had heard of the term, the best iced Longjing tea.


    Unable to hold back the doubts in his heart, Xu Wei interjected and asked, "Exquisite Ice Dragon Well, what kind of tea is this?"


    When Lin Ming was about to open his mouth, Qin Xianming, the old guy sitting opposite, was the first to explain, "The best ice-species Longjing is tea specially grown on snow peaks above 5,000 meters above sea level, nourished by the clearest mountain spring water. , coupled with the lack of oxygen and sunlight at high altitudes, resulted in very little production of this tea."


    "Moreover, it takes the most professional people to grow and process it to produce such a finished product."


    "Because of the special geographical location, there are no more than five places in the world where the best ice dragon well can be grown."


    "Last year, one or two tea leaves sold for a sky-high price of 200,000 yuan."


    "This year, due to environmental factors, the price of tea has gone higher."


    When he said this, Qin Xianming paused for a while, then tasted it carefully, and said with a smile: "We will drink at least tens of thousands if we take this sip."


    Hearing Old Qin''s words, Xu Wei opened his mouth wide.


    He didn''t know what to say, and was completely shocked.


    Just drink a sip of tea and drink tens of thousands?


    No kidding!


    When he turned his head to look at the old man sitting next to him, Xu Wei''s face could not help twitching violently. Old Qin looked so serious.


    It seems to be true.


    When he looked at Lin Ming again, Xu Wei''s mentality had undergone a huge change, and he had become a little cramped from the previous casualness.


    Although when he came to the community and finally walked into Lin Ming''s villa, he roughly guessed that Lin Ming would be a rich man, but after seeing Lin Ming''s real face, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. fork.


    Because Lin Ming is too young, not much different from his own age, these things are definitely not his own.


    Well, it must have been prepared by the elders in the family. Lin Ming is just a rich second generation.


    From the Lin Ming information in the investigation, he also saw relevant information about Lin Ming, so for Lin Ming, he did not have the slightest psychological burden at first.


    But now, a young man knows the tea ceremony so well, and he has a collection of such superb tea leaves.


    This is completely different from the hobbies of most young people.


    This kind of feeling is like Lin Ming himself is a rich generation and a successful person. After all, good tea is the standard for successful people.


    When he thought of this, Xu Wei''s mentality changed a bit.


    After all, Lin Ming''s father was imprisoned, and he also carried a huge amount of debt. Lin Ming could not and would not have the opportunity to inherit those properties.


    So, what does Lin Ming use to support his extravagant living condition?


    There are various signs that: Lin Ming has changed from a rich second generation to a rich generation.


    Looking at Lin Ming, who is similar in age to himself, but his status is different by thousands of miles, Xu Wei felt very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 247： A price of five billion

    "The two of you are looking for me because of the Wu Qin Xi. Let''s just say it straight, what do you want me to do?" Lin Ming sat opposite the two with a calm expression on his face.


    Hearing him being so direct, Qin Xianming and Xu Wei were both slightly taken aback.


    original.


    They have thought of various results, and it may be difficult to complete the Wu Qin Xi, and Lin Ming may refuse or refuse for various reasons.


    I also thought it would be smoother.


    But I never thought it would be so smooth, and the young man in front of him actually took the initiative to speak.


    Now, it is the real talk stage, and what is needed is the connection between the responsible persons of both sides.


    Seeing this, Qin Xianming paused for a moment and said, "Okay, since Mr. Lin is so active, we will not ink any more. We want Mr. Lin Ming to hand over the set of Wuqinxi boxing that you played before. US."


    "teach?"


    Lin Ming was stunned. If you want to learn this, isn''t there a ready-made video on the Internet? Why even go straight for it.


    Soon, Lin Ming realized that something was wrong.


    What the other side is talking about is engagement, not teaching.


    "It seems that he really came to call my attention." Lin Ming''s mind turned sharply, and when he thought of this, there was already a hint of displeasure between his brows.


    Therefore, Lin Ming was also very direct, and said, "You mean to give it directly to you?"


    As soon as Xu Wei heard it, he noticed the change in Lin Ming''s tone, thinking that Lin Ming might have misunderstood something, just as he was about to speak, the old man Qin Xianming next to him stopped him.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a gift."


    "Okay."


    After getting a positive reply from the other party, Lin Ming agreed with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on his face, he seemed really happy.


    Seeing this, the two of them were stunned again. This seems to be a little different from the expected result. Could it be that the wish of Mr. Qin for several years will be fulfilled so smoothly?


    However, what Lin Ming said next made the unexpected surprise in their hearts instantly dissipate into nothingness.


    Raising his brows slightly, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly: "However, since it is given, what benefits can I get? As a state department, you are not going to ask for it forcibly, right?"


    Hearing this, and looking at the unfinished smile on Lin Ming''s face, the two of them also came to their senses instantly.


    It certainly won''t end so smoothly.


    Qin Xianming read countless people, looked at the young man in front of him, and immediately knew that the other party was asking for something in return.


    With a smile, Qin Xianming also said with great air: "Mr. Lin has any conditions and requirements, although you can mention them, as long as they are within our tolerance, we will unconditionally agree."


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as he heard this, Lin Ming laughed directly, snapped his fingers, and then said: "Well, since the old gentleman is so straightforward, I won''t beat around the bush, in a word, 5 billion, I can give you this set of boxing, even Even if you apply for a national patent in the future, I won''t bother."


    "This cultural thing, in terms of material exchange, is equivalent to giving you all the ownership."


    "how?"


    After speaking, Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at each other, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "5 billion?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the hearts of the two couldn''t help but jump fiercely.


    Good guy, you really dare to speak up, just a set of boxing skills, you want to ask for 5 billion?


    Moreover, you still reach out to the state department, how dare you?


    In fact, Lin Ming is also not sure what the attitude of the two people is, but it is really as the other party said before: he stays at his door every day and waits for him to appear, and now the two have a softer attitude and wrist. Come and see.


    Lin Ming can believe that it is very possible for these two to not use the forces behind them.


    To put it simply, use soft and not hard.


    This is also the reason why Lin Ming dared to speak so loudly.


    5 billion is just one of his threshold requirements.


    Of course, whether it can be done or not, Lin Ming is only holding the mentality of giving it a try and not holding out much hope.


    Anyway, he still has several sets of boxing skills behind him, and now he has one hand as his own trump card.


    "Mr. Lin, what you said is really..." Xu Wei showed a wry smile on his face and shook his head helplessly.


    "Okay, I promise."


    However, before Xu Wei had finished speaking, the old man beside him made the decision and agreed.


    "What? Old Qin!?"


    Xu Wei was stunned when he heard the words, he couldn''t believe his ears at all.


    5 billion to engage in a set of boxing techniques, which clearly is more than robbing a bank, and it is a national bank. He never imagined that the old man next to him agreed directly.


    Moreover, looking at his resolute attitude and expression, he did not hesitate at all.


    In fact, seeing the other party''s willingness to agree, Lin Ming couldn''t help being shocked.


    This promises?


    So crisp and direct!


    For a while, Lin Ming actually regretted that he had asked for too low a price.


    After all, looking at the other party''s cheerful attitude, he knew that this boxing technique might be valued even higher in the opponent''s heart, or it was a priceless treasure.


    "5 billion I can promise, but I also have conditions!"


    Facing the panic and shock of the two, Qin Xianming looked calm. At this time, he picked up the teacup on the table in front of him, took a sip, and then continued to speak.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Lin Ming''s heart was slightly relieved.


    It turned out that there were conditions, and he thought that was it.


    However, 5 billion is not a small amount, and the other party''s conditions are also understood and expected.


    "What conditions?" Lin Ming asked without hesitation.


    "You have to make sure that this is a real five-animal play, and you can''t keep any reservations. Also, the 5 billion funds will not be given to you at one time, but will be divided into three batches. This point, I will let people in the contract when the time comes. Write it clearly." Qin Xianming said.


    "three phases?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help but frown slightly, and then asked, "Can it be all in place within half a month?"


    There is only about a month before the date of his marriage. Whether the money can be in place in time depends on whether he can save his father in the last period of time.


    "Can."


    Qin Xianming listened, but nodded and said.


    "That''s no problem, what you said, I have no problem with everything, I can agree." Lin Ming responded.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin Ming, can you demonstrate it again for us now?"

 Chapter 248： saw hope

    "no problem."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled. Anyway, this set of boxing techniques was created by combining the first two moves of Wu Qin Xi, and he didn''t know how to derive the following moves before they had finished practicing.


    In this case, it is not a reservation.


    "this way please."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand to the two of them, and then he got up first and walked over.


    When he came to the lawn, Lin Ming was calm and started slowly, but when he got to the back, his movements became faster and faster, and his strength became more and more fierce.


    hum!


    A punch hit the air, and there was a burst of explosions in the air.


    This is to compress the force to the extreme, and then hit the air, causing the air to explode.


    The power of this punch starts and ends with a thousand jins, which has long been beyond the scope of human beings.


    Qin Xianming and Xu Wei, who were behind them, looked at Lin Ming who was practicing in front of them, and their eyes widened for a while, especially Qin Xianming''s eyes looking at Lin Ming became brighter and brighter.


    "The toes touch the ground, and the body is as light as a feather. Once the force is exerted, it is as heavy as a mountain! This is truly a powerful force!"


    Qin Xianming was excited, and when he spoke, his voice trembled uncontrollably.


    "This is really Wu Qin Xi, the real Wu Qin Xi!"


    Qin Xianming almost burst into tears. Looking at Lin Ming in front of him, he was filled with infinite emotion. The subject culture he had studied for many years was finally about to usher in a perfect result.


    clap clap clap!


    However, what shocked them even more was yet to come.


    I saw Lin Ming''s shot, and his body had left a trail of afterimages on the spot, and the speed was fast to the top, and there was a series of roaring sounds in the air.


    When they saw this, their mouths were already open, and they were completely shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Good good, good, this is really good!"


    Qin Xianming was excited for a while, and said three good words in his mouth. The surprise and excitement in his heart have long been speechless and cannot be described in words.


    As for Xu Wei, the young assistant standing beside him, he was already stupid.


    At this moment, Xu Wei only felt that his head was buzzing, and he always felt that this was unrealistic.


    Is this still martial arts?


    Why is it so powerful, with so many figures, it is the phantoms left by Lin Ming; the air is roaring, it is caused by the terrifying force of Lin Ming''s fist in the air.


    This is no longer something that can happen in reality, but a plot in a movie or novel.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After finishing a set of boxing, Lin Ming closed his fists and then walked towards the two of them.


    Looking at the two of them, he smiled and said, "Old man, Brother Xu, how do you feel?"


    "Guru..."


    Xu Wei was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, his Adam''s apple was shrinking violently, and only the sound of swallowing saliva sounded, indicating the shock in his heart at the moment.


    "Okay, great."


    Qin Xianming was also stunned for a moment, but only after seeing Lin Ming coming, did he come back to his senses.


    Afterwards, he stretched out his hands, grabbed Lin Ming''s arm directly, and shouted excitedly, "Let''s go back now and make a detailed description and explanation of the movements."


    "It seems that I need a trip." Lin Ming smiled helplessly when he heard this.


    "However, not today."


    There were still seven little guys in the house, and the nanny Yuesao was also on vacation by him, and he hadn''t notified him to come back. There was no one in the house, so he didn''t feel relieved to leave.


    "what?"


    Qin Xianming was stunned when he heard this, and the stunned expression on his face could be used as an emoji.


    Lin Ming smiled and explained: "Don''t get me wrong, old man, I''m not rejecting it, but I really can''t do it today, because there are still seven babies in the family who need to be taken care of, and the nanny and confinement sister-in-law are also on vacation and haven''t come back yet. Therefore, today, I cannot leave."


    When Qin Xianming heard this, he suddenly realized.


    Then he looked at Lin Ming and asked, "When are you free then?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "When I call the nanny and confinement sister-in-law back, I will come over. I will just contact Brother Xu. I have his phone number here."


    "Okay, then tomorrow." Qin Xianming nodded and agreed.


    Then he looked at the assistant Xu Wei next to him and said, "Xiao Xu, contact the department immediately and ask them to send money over, and directly pay 1 billion yuan first."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s eyes also lit up.


    This old man is enough.


    Two words, refreshing!


    "Okay, Mr. Qin."


    When Xu Wei heard this, he nodded again and again, and then asked Lin Ming for a bank account.


    Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense, he took out his bank card and handed it to the other party, and then he heard the other party making a call.


    Two minutes later, Xu Wei hung up the phone, handed back the bank card, and said with a smile, "The money will arrive in five minutes."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded, and the smile on his face was also undisguised.


    Buzz!


    However, just a moment after Lin Ming''s words fell, the mobile phone received a text message reminder, and when he took out his mobile phone, it was a reminder that the bank had arrived.


    No more, no less, just 1 billion.


    Sure enough, the efficiency of the state departments to act is fast.


    These 30 seconds are not enough, where can I use five minutes.


    "I got it, thank you." Lin Ming smiled.


    "It should be, then we''ll just say so. Tomorrow, let''s contact again and leave first." Qin Xianming said.


    "Okay, Mr. Qin walks slowly, welcome to visit often." Lin Ming nodded and smiled.


    Now, the 1 billion guaranteed funds have arrived, so that Lin Ming''s favorability for this old man has also risen a lot in an instant.


    Although this old man looks serious and old-fashioned, Lin Ming can completely ignore the speed of making money.


    After sending the two away, Lin Ming also returned to the house.


    The first time he walked upstairs, he opened the bedroom door. The seven little guys inside were well taken care of by their mothers. They were covered with blankets, and each little guy slept very sweetly.


    Seeing that the seven little guys hadn''t woken up yet, Lin Ming calmed down a little, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    I''m going out tomorrow, and I can''t do without a babysitter at home.


    After calling Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, and informing them that they would be back tomorrow, Lin Ming flipped through the hidden reward items in his mind.


    Now, he is in urgent need of capital income, and he must find a way to make money on his own initiative.


    And the fastest way to make money is, of course, the reward of bringing children.


    The establishment of a business empire cannot be rushed. It has to be considered slowly. The first thing to do now is to redeem my father before getting married.


    Although this goal seems out of reach, after today''s Qin Xianming incident, Lin Ming sees hope.

 Chapter 249： New hidden reward section

    Lin Ming sat beside the seven little babies, patiently scrolling through the hidden reward columns in his mind that could now be triggered.


    "Have it!"


    "Taking pictures of the full moon for the child..."


    "Take a family photo for the child..."


    Looking at these two hidden reward columns, a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    These two hidden reward columns are exactly what can be done at this stage. The reward for each column is 5 million, and the seven children together are 35 million.


    Complete two reward columns, then you will get a reward of 70 million.


    70 million, just take pictures, you can get it at your fingertips, this money should not come too easily.


    As soon as he said it, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and started taking pictures of the seven little kids. At this time, the seven little guys hadn''t woken up yet and were sleeping very sweetly.


    Looking at the white faces like porcelain dolls and the cute little mouths of the seven little babies, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s mouth involuntarily.


    My seven little babies are really cute.


    Holding the mobile phone, Lin Ming took a picture of each of the seven little ones, and then took a picture of the seven little guys sleeping together.


    Later, Lin Ming made a small dynamic picture for the seven little guys.


    After the photo was taken, the first thing Lin Ming did was to send the photo to his daughter-in-law.


    Even, Lin Ming added text on the individual photos of each little guy as his own expression pack. Lin Ming also plans to collect the various emotions of the seven little guys in the future and develop them into Your own exclusive baby emoji.


    Ding dong, ding dong.


    Bei Xinyao was running customer information outside when she received a WeChat text message on her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and saw that all of them were pictures of the child''s exclusive expressions.


    Behind it, a string of words from Lin Mingfa followed.


    "Daughter-in-law: This is the photo and emoji of our three-month-old child, how about it? It''s cute, haha..."


    Bei Xinyao: "Is it raw if you don''t see it?"


    Lin Ming: "Haha... That is, that is, my daughter-in-law has worked hard, is she busy now? I want to see my daughter-in-law, what should I do?"


    Bei Xinyao: "Not yet. I''m running customer information outside. By the way, are you finished talking about things? How''s it going?"


    Lin Ming sent a smiley face and said, "Okay, this time, we made another sum of money. The other party wanted my exclusive rights to Wuqinxi. I agreed and asked for 5 billion."


    Bei Xinyao: "5 billion? The other party agreed?"


    Lin Ming: "Of course, don''t you look at who my husband is?"


    Bei Xinyao directly sent a kissing expression over: "Husband, you are amazing! I love you, so..."


    Lin Ming: "Haha... Well, hurry up, I''ll tell you in detail when you come back later, pay attention to your body, don''t get tired out, otherwise, how will you serve your husband, me and the seven at night? brat?"


    Bei Xinyao: "Hum, goodbye!"


    Looking at the phone, Lin Ming smiled, then clicked on the Moments, and posted the photos of the seven little guys, with a line of text: The seven little babies are three months old, Dad loves you.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden reward column and taking a picture of the full moon for the child."


    "The host will be rewarded with 35 million Longxia coins. The reward has been distributed to the host''s bank account in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    After hearing the system prompt, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Haha... cool!"


    However, when Lin Ming was still in a state of excitement, the system''s voice rang again.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Congratulations to the host for completing the new hidden reward column, making an exclusive emoticon package with the child''s emoji."


    "System prompt: The new hidden reward column is an unrecorded reward item in the system, but the host''s own trigger will successfully activate this type of reward."


    "In view of the first time the host has triggered the activation of the new reward column, a super reward package is now issued."


    "The gift package has been issued successfully, please confirm whether to open it now."


    Lin Ming was stunned, a new hidden reward column?


    Triggered by yourself?


    It seems that this system is really keeping pace with the times. Originally, there were no reward items recorded in the system for children''s exclusive expression packs, but Lin Ming did.


    This is something closely related to children, so the system has directly incorporated this column into a new hidden reward column.


    When he thought of this, Lin Ming was also excited again. Did he help the system to be further improved?


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but feel a little surprise.


    "Please confirm whether to open the super reward package now!" The mechanical voice of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind again.


    "Open."


    Lin Ming didn''t hesitate, and thought silently in his heart.


    How can such a good thing be missed like this, the super gift bag, that is a lottery on the turntable, and the things in it are all priceless good things.


    "The gift package is being opened, and the turntable reward is being activated..."


    Just after the sound of this system sounded, a golden roulette appeared in Lin Ming''s mind, but when he saw the reward on the roulette, Lin Ming became even more excited.


    Because, this time the roulette reward, there is no foreign object reward item, all are monetary rewards.


    "System prompt: The super gift package is different from the super reward package. The super reward package is drawn from the host''s current baby-carrying level reward to the full level ten reward."


    Perhaps he sensed a trace of doubt flashing in Lin Ming''s mind, and the system''s prompt sounded again.


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, he understood.


    There are also monetary rewards, material rewards, and other rewards in the super package carousel lottery, such as Wu Qin Xi, shares, and villas, which are all reward items in the super package carousel.


    And the super reward package carousel lottery, the reward items are all money.


    The lowest level of money is the reward of the current baby-carrying stage. For example, when Lin Ming is currently in the second-level baby-carrying stage, the lowest reward is one million.


    The second is the three-level reward stage, the fourth level, the fifth level... all the way to the full level ten.


    Looking at the nine grids that appear on the turntable, there are Level 2 rewards, Level 3 rewards, Level 4 rewards...


    Lin Ming''s mood also became tense the moment the turntable turned. As long as he hit the sixth-level reward, he would receive more than 10 billion in monetary rewards.


    If it is level six or above, then you can at least get hundreds of billions of rewards.


    As soon as he thought about it, Lin Ming couldn''t imagine it anymore. The more he thought about it, the more nervous he became, and he even became anxious.


    The turntable turned slowly, the speed changed from slow to fast, then slowly slowed down again, and finally stopped slowly, the pointer was frozen at...

 Chapter 250： Humanization of the system

    The pointer slowed past the fourth-level reward and came to the fifth-level reward. The turntable was still struggling in the final struggle, trying to turn the fifth-level reward desperately.


    Lin Ming''s heart also screamed frantically, his fists clenched tightly: "Turn over! Turn over!"


    Ding!


    Accompanied by a clanging metallic sound that the turntable freezes, the pointer finally landed on the fifth-level reward grid.


    "Congratulations to the host: Obtained the fifth-level reward, 7 billion Longxia coins."


    "The reward has been issued to the host''s bank account in real time, please check the host by yourself."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind, and Lin Ming couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. He still had some small regrets in his heart.


    However, the fifth-level reward is also very high.


    This time, the fifth-level reward is as high as 7 billion, and Lin Ming''s original assets have made his current net worth directly exceed the 30 billion mark.


    Within half a month, Qin Xianming''s 5 billion will be fully credited, and his assets will be close to 40 billion by then.


    Lin Ming couldn''t imagine that the great changes he had made in the past two months were simply too dreamy.


    From being busy with food and clothing in a low state, to the current tens of billions of net worth, the gap is more than a huge difference, and it cannot be measured by reason at all.


    Look at a hidden reward column in the back and take a family photo for the children.


    It seems that this reward column can only be carried out at night.


    After all, the mother of the child is not there.


    In fact, the real family photo is a photo of three or four generations of a family together, and such a family photo can really be regarded as a family photo.


    However, because the parents of both parties were not around, only one second-generation family photo could be taken.


    . . .


    In the afternoon, Aunt Zhao had already come over, and Lin Ming and Aunt Zhao began to take turns taking care of the children. While Aunt Zhao was taking care of the children, Lin Ming placed those jade stones and began to carve them again.


    Lin Ming felt that he must seize the time to comprehend and master this crafting skill, and make it a skill he is familiar with.


    After all, when the system is recycled back, it is not based on its own wishes.


    "I don''t know if it is a craftsmanship to identify antiques."


    When Lin Ming was carving, he was thinking about this matter. If he could identify it, then he would have another chance to make money quickly.


    The things that Lin Ming carved this time were very simple, just a few cups and bracelets, and it was done in one afternoon.


    However, judging from the system''s judgment, he is considered to be at the top level, and the price of each jade item is more than 500,000 yuan.


    "Hey, now it can only be regarded as a practice, these things, I will take a chance in the future to see if I can give them away." Lin Ming placed the finished product on the counter and sighed helplessly.


    If he really wanted to buy these things, he didn''t have the intention.


    After all, you can earn tens of millions of income by taking care of your children a day, and it is a brain drain to make these small money regardless of the big one.


    However, just as this thought flashed through his mind, the system voice in Lin Ming''s mind rang again.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: In view of the current state of the host, the system can help the host to recycle in time, and the transaction will be made at an excess price. Please choose whether to carry out the recycling transaction?"


    Nani! ?


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter, the system is still recycling?


    "System prompt: In order to ensure that the host concentrates on taking care of the baby, the system will solve all troubles for the host, provide assistance, and rescue the host''s father, which is one of the system tasks, and the system will give help indirectly."


    Hearing the prompt voice, Lin Ming understood.


    The Ganqing system has always known that he was raising money to pay off his father''s debt.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming was in a good mood, and immediately asked, "System, can this task be triggered?"


    "The system prompts: The task of rescuing the father cannot be triggered at present. This task is a task issued by the system."


    Lin Ming: "Then you didn''t distribute it?"


    "System prompt: the time has not come!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was immediately speechless. The time has not come yet. Damn, he just thinks I can''t finish it now. He said it so euphemistically, do you think the young master doesn''t know what you mean?


    "The system, how much is your excess price recovery?" Lin Ming began to ask again.


    "The price of excess recycling will be determined according to the current level of the system, please select the items that need to be recycled." The system prompt sounded again.


    "Hey, just these jade cups and bracelets."


    Lin Ming took out the finished product he carved and placed it on the table in front of him.


    "The system prompts: there are three current objects, the level: the first-class handmade art, the recovery price is 3 million!"


    "Please host choose whether to recycle!"


    When he heard that the recycling price turned out to be 3 million, Lin Ming couldn''t help but click his tongue secretly. This price is indeed several times higher than the original price. To be exact, it should be twice.


    "Hey, no, the price of one finished product is about 500,000 yuan, and the price of three pieces is 1.5 million yuan. Why is it twice as high? Does this have something to do with the fact that I am currently in the second stage of bringing a baby?"


    When listening to this price, Lin Ming also reacted immediately.


    "System prompt: The price of the item will be recovered in multiples of the host''s current baby status!"


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Ming was stunned.


    Sure enough, it is the second stage of taking the child now, that is, twice the multiple of recycling, if it is the third stage, then it will be a multiple of three times, and so on.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    It seems that he has found another opportunity to make a fortune.


    "Please confirm whether to recycle the host!"


    "confirm!"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and directly chose to recycle.


    Three million, although not much, can be used as his daily expenses. Although flies are small, they are also meat.


    "The recovery is successful. The three million recovery price has been issued to the host''s bank account in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    "Thank you, system."


    As soon as he heard this voice, Lin Ming''s mood improved a lot, especially when he heard what the system said before that rescuing his direct father was also one of the tasks, Lin Ming''s favorability for the system also skyrocketed again.


    System: "You''re welcome."


    "Um?"


    However, the system''s response made Lin Ming stunned.


    Although the voice was still full of mechanical stiffness, Lin Ming felt a touch of humanity from it. Could it be that this system still has human emotions?


    However, before Lin Ming had time to think about it, a child''s cry suddenly came from the bedroom, and Aunt Zhao also hurried out.

 Chapter 251： Six treasures scratched

    "Uncle, it''s not good."


    Aunt Zhao hurried out of the room with a worried look on her face.


    In her arms, there is still a child, it is Liubao Lin Shu.


    Lin Ming also came back to his senses instantly, looked at the six treasures in Aunt Zhao''s arms, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Ming''s eyes were fixed on Liubao''s face, and there was a long red silk scratch on the little girl''s cheek.


    "The child is scratched? What do you think of the child?"


    Looking at the small cut on Liubao''s white face, Lin Ming''s anger suddenly ignited.


    "Me, just when I was holding the baby and was about to change the baby''s diaper, Liu Bao slipped to the ground, and then a cut like this was drawn on his face."


    Aunt Zhao didn''t expect that Lin Ming would get angry directly, but when she thought that this was indeed her own fault, her voice suddenly became smaller.


    "Hey, Aunt Zhao, you..."


    Lin Ming still wanted to talk about Aunt Zhao, but as soon as he looked at the child, Lin Ming endured it, took the child, and said, "Give the child to me, I''ll take it to the hospital, and you can look at the other children."


    "Okay, okay." Aunt Zhao also came back to her senses and nodded again and again.


    Lin Ming walked outside with Liu Bao in his arms. Just as he turned around, Aunt Zhao''s apology came from behind: "Uncle, I''m sorry."


    Lin Ming frowned slightly and said, "Okay, go see the child, be careful."


    With Liu Bao in his arms, Lin Ming hurriedly drove his car to the nearest hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Lin Ming was extremely anxious, and ran straight to the floor of the pregnant women and infant departments. This time, Lin Ming''s terrifying speed was reflected, and his body left an afterimage on the road.


    The people around him didn''t have time to react, but only felt a strong wind blowing around him. When he turned his head to look, he found no one.


    Lin Ming has been here with his children more than once, and went straight to the door of the doctor''s office.


    "boom!"


    The office door was pushed open violently by him, and the doctor sitting in front of the computer, who was immersed in processing the patient''s medical records, was also shocked.


    "Doctor, help take a look at the child." Lin Ming''s voice came.


    The doctor raised his head, and then saw Lin Ming''s anxious face, then stood up, walked over in a hurry, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The child scratched his face." Lin Ming replied.


    The doctor came over to take a look, and saw a red silk scratch on Liubao''s small white face. After just one glance, the doctor said lightly, "Don''t worry, the child is not a big deal, just a small one. Scratch, it''s fine, I''ll deal with it here for the child, and after a while, the child will recover on his own."


    After hearing that the child was all right, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said to the doctor in front of him, "Excuse me, doctor."


    "It''s okay, you can hold the child first. I''ll go get some medicine to disinfect the child, so as to avoid infection." The doctor said something, and then turned around to prepare the medicine.


    Lin Ming hugged Liu Bao and looked at the little guy lying in his arms, his crying red eyes were slightly red and swollen, and his heart was also aching.


    "Dad was careless and didn''t take care of you, baby, sorry."


    Lin Ming spoke softly. At this time, Liu Bao had stopped crying and was staring straight at Lin Ming with a pair of bright small eyes.


    When he saw Lin Ming talking to him, the little guy''s mouth suddenly cracked open, and a smile appeared on his face.


    For the previous pain things, have long forgotten.


    Seeing Liu Bao''s appearance, Lin Ming also smiled, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    If the child really has something long and short, he will probably regret it and be annoyed for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, there is nothing serious.


    After the doctor disinfected the child, Lin Ming went home with Liu Bao.


    After this trip, Lin Ming was quite shocked. What he was most worried about was that scars would be left on the child''s face in the future. Fortunately, it was a small injury, which could be recovered later.


    When she got home, Bei Xinyao had already gone home from get off work.


    When Lin Ming came back with Liu Bao, Bei Xinyao also trotted over immediately: "Husband, is the child okay?"


    On her beautiful face, she was full of worry.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Liubao lying in Lin Ming''s arms, and when she saw the scratches on the child''s face, tears could not help falling from the corners of her eyes.


    "Six Treasures..."


    Bei Xinyao''s voice was a little choked. Outside, no matter what happened to her, she always had a strong appearance, but now, seeing her child injured, she couldn''t hold back any longer and showed it. Being a woman, being a mother is the weakest part.


    "It''s alright, daughter-in-law, don''t cry. The doctor has disinfected the child and won''t get infected. After a while, the scratches on the child''s face will disappear on their own. Don''t worry."


    Lin Ming hugged Liu Bao and began to comfort Bei Xinyao.


    At this time, Aunt Zhao also came out, looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, lowered her head slightly, and apologized again: "Uncle, Xinyao, I''m sorry, I was negligent and didn''t take good care of the children."


    After knowing that the child was all right, Lin Ming''s anger had already disappeared. He looked at Aunt Zhao and said, "Aunt Zhao, don''t blame yourself. Just be careful next time. You can''t be so careless."


    It wasn''t Notre Dame Lin Ming, and it wasn''t because he didn''t want to scold people to vent.


    Anyone who sees their child hurt at the hands of others can''t help being angry.


    But Lin Ming still chose to forgive, because if Aunt Zhao left, it would take a long time to get in with someone again.


    Moreover, the children have already kissed Aunt Zhao.


    Furthermore, if Aunt Zhao leaves, it may also affect Aunt Zheng.


    The matter of the child being injured can be big or small. Lin Ming didn''t want to drive people away because of such a thing. After all, Aunt Zhao really did her best to take care of the child, and she was not lazy or slippery.


    When everyone loses their minds, Aunt Zhao takes care of seven children at one time, and it is understandable that some of her energy is not on one of them.


    Even if Aunt Zhao was really replaced and another person was called to take care of the child, Lin Ming couldn''t guarantee that the newly exchanged person had Aunt Zhao''s professionalism and such dedication.


    This was something Lin Ming didn''t want to see happen, so for the future of the children, he chose to forgive.

 Chapter 252： keep an eye out

    "My attitude was not very good before, and I was too anxious. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao and said slowly.


    Seeing that Lin Ming said something nice to herself, Aunt Zhao was also a little startled, and hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, no, no."


    With that said, Aunt Zhao continued to turn around and walked to the room: "I''ll go look at the child."


    This is really scary. I''m afraid that the other little guys will be unattended and injured. If it happens again, this uncle will definitely go wild.


    "Okay, daughter-in-law, the child is fine, don''t worry."


    After comforting Aunt Zhao, Lin Ming began to comfort Bei Xinyao again.


    This woman was probably quite frightened after learning that the child was injured. Looking at the other party''s red eyes, Lin Ming knew that Bei Xinyao had secretly wiped away her tears for an unknown amount of time.


    Otherwise, how can you cry like this.


    Looking at this woman and the child in her arms, Lin Ming also sighed helplessly: This child really follows her mother.


    Just one feature: love to cry.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and stopped her tears.


    "Come and hold the child. I''ll cook. You''ve been busy all day today, so you must be starving." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Husband, let me go with you, child, just let Aunt Zhao watch it."


    Bei Xinyao raised her little head and looked at Lin Ming. Those big eyes were watery. Lin Ming''s heart softened when he looked at it, and she nodded, saying, "Okay."


    After sending the child back to the bedroom, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went downstairs and went directly to the kitchen to start cooking.


    "Husband, today you said that the cultural department gave you 5 billion buyout funds?" The two were busy in the kitchen and began to chat about today''s affairs.


    "Well, but I think I should be lowering my mouth." Lin Ming smiled.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao was ashamed and speechless for a while, and couldn''t help but complain: "You think it''s too low to ask for 5 billion. If it were an ordinary person, I don''t know where I would have gone."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then your husband is not an ordinary person."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, her tone was a little dignified, and she said, "However, husband, you have to be more careful, and be careful that your father''s thing happens to you again."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I''m keeping my mind."


    This is also the reason why he asked Qin Xianming to ask for money. After all, he really didn''t have much trouble with the relevant departments. If it was someone else, he might have given it for free.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t, he''s not stupid, he knows that even if he contributes Wuqinxi for free, it won''t help him rescue his father in the slightest.


    Because, this is basically a matter of two departments.


    If you want to open up a relationship through this, you need someone above to speak up.


    Besides, this is the country''s money, if you don''t make it, you won''t make it for nothing.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and stopped talking, but concentrated on helping Lin Ming fight.


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said, "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to save this money and pay my father''s ransom."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she raised her head and smiled, and said, "You can arrange it."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he was not shaken by money at all, and Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, how many good things he had done in his last life to be able to meet such an understanding and considerate woman in this life .


    "By the way, tomorrow, I''m going to leave and go to the cultural department to give them an annotation of the Five Animal Shows. I can only leave Aunt Zhao to take care of the children at home." Lin Ming said.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Ming, and frowned slightly: "Don''t you believe Aunt Zhao?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "That''s not true, I''ll tell you, lest you worry about it, and I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    "Got it, don''t worry." Bei Xinyao smiled.


    ...


    After dinner was over, Lin Ming called Aunt Zhao, and the three of them walked down with the seven little guys, and sat down at the table and started to eat.


    The poor seven little babies can only watch the three adults eat the delicious food on the table.


    While eating, Lin Ming also saw the little mouths of several stinky boys chirping and chirping, all of which were about to flow out.


    It seems that this is the smell of the food that the little guys have all smelled.


    After dinner, Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao, and Aunt Zhao began to take turns to walk around the house with the seven little guys in their arms. The three of them chatted while taking the baby. The tense and embarrassing atmosphere of Liu Bao''s injury during the day also disappeared. disappeared.


    At night, Lin Ming returned to the house as usual and slept alone.


    Early the next morning, Lin Ming got up as usual to make breakfast and practice Wu Qin Xi.


    This time, the tiger Xiaotian''s action persisted for twenty minutes.


    When Bei Xinyao went downstairs, Lin Ming had already eaten breakfast. The two greeted each other and kissed passionately for a while. After breakfast, Bei Xinyao set off for work.


    Because Aunt Zheng has something to do, she can only come over this afternoon.


    Neither of them had any opinion on this.


    Aunt Zhao also rushed over early in the morning. When she saw Lin Ming, she greeted him warmly. Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao and smiled, "Aunt Zhao, if you don''t want to move here in the future, it will save you running every day."


    "Uncle, I don''t think I can do it now. I have a grandson at home and I need to take it with me. However, he will go to junior high school soon and will live in school. When he starts school, I can move in here. Only Just go back when you need a weekend." Aunt Zhao responded with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s move in when your grandson starts school."


    "Okay, uncle."


    Buzz!


    Just as he was talking, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was the number that Xu Wei had called before. Lin Ming answered the phone and looked outside at the same time.


    "Brother Lin, we are waiting for you outside your house, are you up yet?" Xu Wei''s voice came from the phone.


    The title of Lin Ming has also changed directly from Mr. Lin to Brother Lin.


    In response, Lin Ming didn''t say anything. When he walked out of the villa, he saw a car parked on the side of the road, and a young man, Xu Wei, was standing beside the car.


    Lin Ming smiled, waved his hand in greeting, and shouted, "Would you like to come in and sit for a while? I''ll change my clothes."


    "No, I''ll wait for you here." Xu Wei smiled.


    "Okay, then wait a moment, I''ll come out right away."


    After returning to the house and changing his clothes, Lin Ming explained to Aunt Zhao that he had to go out for a while, and then Lin Ming went out.

 Chapter 253： Xu Weis request

    "Did the old man not come?"


    Coming to the car, Lin Ming looked at Xu Wei who was sitting in the driving position and asked.


    "Elder Qin is waiting for you over there." Xu Wei smiled, and before he spoke, the car had already started.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said with a smile: "Master Qin just believes in me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll just run away with 1 billion?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Xu Wei knew that the other party was testing in a joking way, and immediately laughed: "We still believe in your character, Brother Lin."


    This time, Lin Ming didn''t say anything.


    However, in his heart, there was already a trace of vigilance.


    He has only met these two people once or twice, and the number of conversations has not exceeded the number of first-hand. The relationship between the two parties can be regarded as a stranger.


    However, that''s it, the other party directly paid him 1 billion funds without him taking any practical things as a guarantee.


    If this is true trust, Lin Ming doesn''t believe it at all.


    Unless it is, the other party has already investigated his own details clearly, and concluded that he will not run away because of these 1 billion, plus the first call between the other party and him, he knows Lin Ming''s phone number, latest address, etc. information.


    Lin Ming became more and more certain that the other party must have investigated him.


    In addition, the other party is a member of the state department, and it is even easier to check his own information. Lin Ming already has seven or eight points of certainty in his heart.


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t speak, Xu Wei opened his mouth to break the silence, "Brother Lin, can you teach me this boxing technique? I want to learn from you."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Turning to look at this young man of the same age as him, he said, "Isn''t this an annotation for you in the past? Could it be that you can''t learn it if you have an annotation? Or is there another secret?"


    As soon as he heard Lin Ming''s words, Xu Wei showed a wry smile.


    Lin Ming is too sensitive.


    However, he also knew that if he didn''t express his intentions or show sincerity, it would be really hard to believe him according to Lin Ming''s character.


    Then Xu Wei said: "Brother Lin, this time, we will not only use you to supplement and improve the research on the subject of Wuqinxi, but also promote this set of boxing methods to the people of the whole country, but it will definitely not be popularized. So perfect, it''s a simplified version."


    "The real full version will be included in the country. Without the permission above, even if I am a member of the research team, I have no right to practice."


    "So, I can only ask you for help."


    Looking at Xu Wei''s appearance, it didn''t seem like he was telling a lie, Lin Ming also raised his brows and asked, "Why do you want to learn this set of boxing techniques?"


    "Handsome and domineering." Xu Wei replied without thinking.


    Simple four words, concise and clear, and also showed the reason why I want to learn.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also wanted to cry but had no tears.


    This young man, I really don''t know what to say about him, just because he is handsome and looks domineering, so he wants to learn?


    Shouldn''t this be a kid?


    "However, I have no money for you."


    Soon, Xu Wei spoke again, with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and said, "If you really want to learn, I can teach you, but this boxing technique cannot be entered without a certain physical foundation. If you practice it forcibly, you will only hurt yourself. Therefore, if you want to learn this set of boxing, you must first ensure that your physical fitness is up to standard."


    Lin Ming now knew why the other party called him Brother Lin, and used the honorific title.


    Dare to love is to wait for yourself here and ask for yourself.


    "Look, Brother Lin, can I be physically fit?" Xu Wei was also excited when he heard that Lin Ming promised to teach himself, and immediately asked.


    "Well, I don''t know yet. This is not based on appearance. It needs actual data. Or, if you punch me a few times later, I will know." Lin Ming said.


    "Okay, that''s no problem, but I won''t dare to do it in front of Mr. Qin later. I can only show you the effect when I send you back at night." Xu Wei said.


    "No problem, the door on my side is open for you at any time. You can come over when you want. It''s more convenient to teach you from my house." Lin Ming smiled.


    Hearing this, Xu Wei''s eyes lit up.


    "Really? Brother Lin!"


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded slightly.


    "Haha... That''s great, thank you so much, Brother Lin." Xu Wei laughed out loud when he heard the words, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Not long after, the car arrived at the designated location.


    This is an office area of ??the intangible cultural heritage department of Modu. After the car stopped, Lin Ming was welcomed into an office by Xu Wei.


    "Elder Qin, Brother Lin, and Mr. Lin Minglin are here."


    Pushing open the door of the office, Xu Wei hurriedly changed his name to Lin Ming and reported to the old guy inside.


    Lin Ming looked forward and saw Qin Xianming was flipping through a yellowed ancient book inside. Seeing this, Lin Ming also said hello: "Elder Qin, I''m here."


    Hearing the movement, Qin Xianming immediately closed the book in his hand and stood up.


    Looking at Lin Ming, with a smile on his face, he said, "Haha...Okay, come on, Lin Ming, come with me here."


    Qin Xianming led the way, and Lin Ming and Xu Wei followed.


    Finally, the three came to a separate room. In this room, various instruments, detectors, etc. were placed. Seeing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly and asked in confusion, "This is ?"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong."


    Seeing the change in Lin Ming''s face, Qin Xianming immediately explained and said, "These are cameras and some thermal energy detection equipment and X-ray detection equipment, which are not harmful to the body."


    "Because your punches are powerful and fast, and the speed is extremely fast, I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to capture the detailed movements, so I used these instruments."


    Hearing this, Lin Mingcai let go of his vigilance slightly and nodded.


    "Next, let''s do a set of punches here first. We''ll record them first, and then you can tell us about each decomposition action in detail. What do you think?" Qin Xianming looked at Lin Ming and asked for his opinion. .


    "You have already brought me here, what else can I say?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shrugged helplessly and said, "Then let''s start now."


    He doesn''t want to delay a few more days here, even if it is a 5 billion buyout, in his opinion, one day is enough.

 Chapter 254： Wu Qin Xi shines

    Lin Ming began to practice the martial arts of Wu Qin Xi in this separate room.


    As fast as a tyrannosaur, the force is like a titanic force!


    In this martial arts room specially prepared for Lin Ming, Lin Ming was like a humanoid tyrannosaurus. The afterimage of his body ran through the room, and bursts of banging sounds came and went in the air.


    Qin Xianming and Xu Wei stood outside the house to observe, even though they had seen Lin Ming''s horror earlier, but now after seeing Lin Ming''s terrifying power and speed, they were shocked again.


    "Guru..."


    "This, is this still a human being? It''s terrifying. If such a fist fell on a human body, would it still be in good condition?" Xu Wei''s eyes widened.


    Although Qin Xianming was well-informed, he couldn''t hide the shock in his heart at this moment.


    Listening to the assistant next to him, he couldn''t help but add: "Don''t say it''s a human, even a cow will be beaten to death by a terrifying fist like Lin Ming."


    "Are the test results out?"


    Having said that, Qin Xianming asked the staff who were sitting on the side busy operating computer equipment.


    Here, in addition to Qin Xianming and Xu Wei, there are several staff members.


    There was even a soldier among them.


    However, after seeing Lin Ming''s terrifying skills, these people couldn''t hide the shock in their eyes. Listening to Qin Xianming''s words, a staff member immediately spoke up: "Elder Qin, his strength has reached 2000 with one punch. About Jin! It has been floating between 1900 and 2100!"


    Hearing this sentence, the scene was completely silent.


    2000 pounds!


    One punch, a full ton of power!


    In the field, the soldier''s eyes showed an extremely shocking look. Such terrifying power can only be manifested in the hands of today''s military gods.


    The **** of war, known as the **** of war in the army, was cultivated after many years of life and death abroad.


    It is the most peak existence in the entire military world.


    But now, an ordinary-looking young man in front of him has unleashed a terrifying power that only a military **** can unleash.


    How this didn''t shock him.


    "What about speed?" Qin Xianming continued to ask.


    "120 meters per second!"


    Hearing his question, another staff member responded.


    Hearing this, the field was silent again.


    Terrible, terrifying!


    Such power and speed have already surpassed the scope of human beings. Is the young man in front of him really still human?


    "Old Qin, I can''t take charge of this matter now, I have to go back and report it to the top right away. This set of boxing techniques is so terrifying. If it can be implemented in the army, then our team''s combat power will definitely increase. Take it up several levels again.¡±


    At this time, the soldier in the field came over, looked at Qin Xianming in front of him with a serious face, and said.


    Qin Xianming naturally knew the importance of this matter, so he nodded slightly and said, "Go ahead, I will call you over after I have finished summarizing this set of boxing techniques."


    "Then it will trouble Old Qin."


    The soldier said something, then stood at attention with a ''smack'', gave Qin Xianming a military salute, and then left here with his feet raised.


    The action is crisp and direct.


    "Lin Ming''s physical state has reached an unprecedented terrifying level for human beings. This is the true peak physique of human beings."


    Qin Xianming looked at Lin Ming who was punching in the martial arts room, his eyes burning.


    This is why when Lin Ming proposed the asking price of 5 billion, he agreed immediately.


    The full version of boxing can be used by the military, and the simplified version can be directly promoted to the whole people, which is definitely a good thing for the country and the people.


    So, he agreed without any hesitation.


    Not to mention what kind of sensation and effect this set of boxing will cause after it is popularized in the military, but the promotion of this item to the whole people is priceless.


    After the promotion of this set of boxing methods, the physical fitness and lifespan of the people will surely usher in a staged improvement.


    Compared to this, 5 billion is too small.


    Even if it is 50 billion, it is still impossible to measure its value.


    At this time, Lin Ming finished a set of boxing techniques and began to slowly withdraw. He did not know that Qin Xianming outside had such a plan in his heart.


    All he wanted was to hurry up and go back.


    If he was told that Qin Xianming used this set of boxing techniques not only for the subject he has studied for many years, he would definitely cry out regret, regretting that he called 5 billion less.


    After finishing the boxing, Lin Ming pushed open the door and walked out.


    Qin Xianming and others also greeted them at the first time: "Haha... Mr. Lin Ming, you''ve worked hard, take a break, after we make thermal imaging body movements later, we still need your help to explain some details. ."


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, he nodded slightly, and smiled: "Master Qin, don''t call me an old Mr. Lin Ming, you are an old man, an elder, what makes me feel bad to call me like this, if you look up to me, just call me Xiao Lin. ."


    Lin Ming could hear the conversation of several people outside before.


    Although he was in the midst of the ultimate fist speed and the blast of the air, Lin Ming''s facial features were so sensitive, and the conversations of the few people outside were naturally heard clearly in his ears.


    Even with bulletproof soundproof glass walls separating him, he still couldn''t help it.


    This is also the reason why Lin Ming is polite to Qin Xianming. What he likes is that this set of boxing techniques will shine in the military world.


    Another point is that if you can get some compensation, it will be even better.


    Immediately after Lin Ming came out, someone brought a special sports drink beside him. Lin Ming was not polite, he took it and killed it in one breath.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s bold and unpretentious attitude, Qin Xianming also laughed: "Okay, then I will rely on the old and sell the old, and I will call you Xiaolin in the future, haha..."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded slightly, and then began to help several people explain and make movements.


    This process took about an hour or so.


    It only takes two minutes to do a set of boxing, but it takes dozens of times to make a finished product. This is still done with the help of Lin Ming''s explanation.


    It is conceivable that if it is a general situation, it is estimated that there will be no two or three hours.


    The next thing is to make a book, and then Lin Ming explains each action. After finishing, it is basically completed, and there is nothing to do with Lin Ming.


    And this production process took a full afternoon.


    "Xiao Lin, hard work, Xiao Xu, immediately notify the people over there and call Xiao Lin directly for the remaining 4 billion."

 Chapter 255： Bei Xinyao has an accident

    Hearing Qin Xianming''s words, Lin Ming was also stunned.


    So straightforward?


    Aren''t you afraid of running away with your money?


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    No matter what, if the money is to be called, I can''t refuse it.


    "Xiao Lin, when I have time another day, let''s have a good chat. I still have a few things to deal with, so I''ll excuse you."


    Qin Xianming smiled and gave Xu Wei an order: "Xiao Xu, send you Brother Lin."


    Seeing Qin Xianming''s cheerful appearance, Xu Wei couldn''t help but feel a little joy. It was the first time that the old guy looked like this. It seemed that it was the appearance of Lin Ming''s five-animal drama that made him happy inside.


    This is also an opportunity for him.


    In the future, there will be an opportunity to find an excuse to ask Lin Ming for advice.


    The expression on his face did not change much, and Xu Wei also agreed repeatedly: "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Xianming left, and Lin Ming felt that it was meaningless to keep it, and looking at the time, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon, and his daughter-in-law was probably home.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll show you off." Xu Wei smiled at Lin Ming, reached out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, with a very sincere attitude.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled and walked out first.


    ...


    When we got back to the villa, it was already half past six.


    "Brother Lin, I won''t bother you today. I''ll ask you again another day, but don''t forget, teach me when the time comes." Xu Wei smiled at Lin Ming as he parted.


    "Well, no problem, you can come anytime." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Okay, then it''s settled, I''ll go first."


    "No delivery!"


    Opening the door and returning home, Lin Ming saw that Aunt Zheng had come over. The two simply said hello, and Lin Ming was ready to go to the kitchen to cook.


    Bei Xinyao hasn''t come back yet, probably still working overtime.


    While cooking, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call to Bei Xinyao, but as soon as he took out his mobile phone, several missed calls appeared on Lin Ming''s mobile phone.


    When I opened it, it was all from Bei Xinyao.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback, and hurriedly called back. As a result, after the call was made, he was immediately hung up.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing that the phone was hung up, Lin Ming frowned.


    Click on the details of the call record, and the incoming calls in it are all continuous calls within 30 seconds to one minute.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but worry.


    When he opened WeChat, Lin Ming didn''t see the message from Bei Xinyao, but from the bosses of several former business clubs. Lin Ming only glanced at it, and immediately quit WeChat. Nutrition topics.


    When I called Bei Xinyao''s cell phone again, the call was still connected, but the result was still the same, and it was hung up directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s worries became more and more serious.


    "I hope nothing happened."


    Lin Ming prayed in his heart, and reluctantly dialed the phone again. However, this time, the prompt sound was a prompt, and the other party immediately shut down.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help jumping up, and his heart trembled fiercely.


    The worry and anxiety in his heart had occupied most of his mood.


    "Aunt Zheng!"


    Lin Ming shouted at Aunt Zheng, and then walked upstairs quickly. Aunt Zheng was walking upstairs with the child in her arms. Seeing Lin Ming''s anxious and worried expression, she also hurriedly asked, "Uncle, what''s wrong? already?"


    "Have you seen Xin Yao come back?" Lin Ming asked.


    "No, before I came, Sister Zhao was at home, and I didn''t see Madam." Aunt Zheng shook her head and said.


    "I''m going out, you can watch the child at home." Lin Ming said, and then quickly turned around and left.


    "Okay."


    Aunt Zheng hugged the Four Treasures and nodded dumbfoundedly, looking at Lin Ming''s expression full of doubts, she muttered to herself, "What''s wrong?"


    Four Treasures: "Wow..."


    At this moment, the Four Treasures who were lying in his arms suddenly burst into tears.


    Immediately afterwards, several little guys in the room seemed to be affected and cried.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zheng hurriedly carried the child into the bedroom.


    ...


    Lin Ming drove the car, stepped on the accelerator all the way, and went straight to Bei Xinyao''s company. He was extremely anxious, worried that something would happen to his woman.


    A few calls were not answered, and in the end, it was directly turned off.


    If this is a common conflict between husband and wife, it''s okay to say, the key is that the two have always been very affectionate, and even minor conflicts rarely occur.


    Plus a few calls from Bei Xinyao before.


    This made Lin Ming extremely anxious.


    Arriving at Bei Xinyao''s company, Lin Ming took less than ten minutes to run through several red lights along the way, almost causing traffic paralysis.


    However, Lin Ming ignored it.


    At this time, he only had his own woman in his heart, Bei Xinyao.


    Lin Ming was extremely worried about Bei Xinyao''s safety. Along the way, he was also quickly thinking about whether some of his former enemies or people he had offended had done something to his woman.


    Running all the way into Bei Xinyao''s law firm, Lin Ming rushed through the company door and came to the front desk.


    There was also a young lady at the front desk. Seeing Lin Ming''s eager action, she was also taken aback. However, before she could speak, she was preempted by the voice of the man in front of her.


    "Is Bei Xinyao still in the company?" Lin Ming asked, breathing slightly faster.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s eager appearance, the lady at the front desk thought she was a client of the law firm and wanted to ask Bei Xinyao for help or cause trouble.


    He immediately asked, "Who are you?"


    This young lady took classes during the night, so she never saw Lin Ming.


    Snapped!


    Seeing that the woman in front of him didn''t answer his words, Lin Ming was also angry, and slapped the front desk with a slap.


    At the same time, he roared: "I''m **** Bei Xinyao''s husband, her man! I ask you, is she in the company!"


    Where the slap fell, the front desk made of marble shattered directly, and cracks spread out towards the entire front desk.


    The young lady at the front desk was frightened by Lin Ming''s terrifying appearance, her body stood up suddenly, her feet stepped back again and again, and she directly leaned against the wall in shock.


    He said indistinctly, "Lawyer Bei, he seems to be running client information outside. He went out this afternoon and never returned to the company."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help jumping fiercely, and he immediately asked in a deep voice, "Run that customer information? Bring your customer information here!"


    The voice was low and serious, and the words were filled with an order that could not be disobeyed.


    This is the first time that Lin Ming has been so angry in more than a year.

 Chapter 256： The runaway Lin Ming

    "Every lawyer''s client information is on his own computer and is not shared." The lady at the front desk said tremblingly.


    She was really frightened by Lin Ming''s appearance, and she said it involuntarily.


    "Fuck you, I didn''t share it! When your company received the customer order, didn''t you record it?" Lin Ming roared, his eyes reddened at this moment.


    A terrifying aura slowly rose from his body.


    At this time, the other people left in the law firm also came over listening to the movement.


    After seeing the angry Lin Ming standing at the front desk, some people recognized it and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Isn''t this Sister Bei''s husband?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s eyes turned towards this person.


    Deng!


    Being stared at by Lin Ming''s hostile eyes, the lawyer man was also startled, his throat squirmed, and a swallowing sound came out of his mouth.


    "Guru..."


    "That, Brother Lin, you, what''s the matter with you?" The male lawyer looked at Lin Ming''s footsteps and took two steps back involuntarily, and asked Lin Ming.


    It seemed that he took two steps back, as if he had kept a safe enough distance from Lin Ming.


    However, his action fell into Lin Ming''s eyes, but it made Lin Ming''s eyes narrow slightly.


    Swish!


    Lin Ming''s body moved, and he immediately appeared next to the man in the next second. With lightning speed, Lin Ming grabbed the collar of the male lawyer in front of him and said coldly, "Bei What about Xin Yao?"


    "Bei, Sister Bei went out to run the client''s information, no, she didn''t come back." The male lawyer grabbed Lin Ming''s right hand tightly with both hands, and his voice became a little dry.


    Because, at this time, he was directly picked up by Lin Ming with one hand.


    There was a strong suffocation in the throat.


    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, I want to know where Bei Xinyao is now!" Lin Ming said coldly.


    "Sister Bei''s client, I, I know." The man''s feet were shaking desperately in the air, and he grabbed Lin Ming''s right hand with both hands, trying to mix it up.


    However, he found that the man''s big hand in front of him was as strong as an extra-large iron pincer.


    boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Ming let go of the man, and the man fell to the ground, making a violent collision sound.


    "Cough cough..."


    The man coughed violently, his hands rubbed his neck tightly, his face flushed red, and he was gasping for breath.


    "Tell me about this client." Lin Ming said indifferently.


    "This client is a famous Dilai, called Liu Kun, a local snake in the west of the city. Sister Bei should go to the west of the city to find Liu Kun."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming turned around and left.


    ...


    On the other side, on the main street in the west of the city, in a clubhouse garden villa, Bei Xinyao was stubbornly pressing her hands by several men. In front of her, a man with a crotch cut and a large piece of muscle on his body was holding his hands down. Spread it out, leaning on the sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    This person is Liu Kun, the local snake in this area.


    On the table in front of Liu Kun, there was also a lady''s mobile phone, which was Bei Xinyao''s.


    "Liu Kun, if you dare to touch me, you will regret it." Although Bei Xinyao was forcibly controlled by her body, she still remained calm.


    When Liu Kun heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Then he stood up, came to Bei Xinyao, stretched out his right palm and put it on Bei Xinyao''s cheek, and slowly rubbed it.


    Bei Xinyao shook her head and tried to dodge, but Liu Kun''s two hands forced her chin up, her handsome face raised, unable to move at all.


    Seeing this, Liu Kun said very proudly: "I have long been interested in you, but you are such a strong woman that I can''t find you all day long."


    "I can''t help it, I can only pretend to be your customer. Now, you have received my money. Do you want to leave without doing anything?"


    "You bastard!"


    Hearing that, Bei Xinyao scolded coldly.


    "Haha... Yes, I''m an asshole, but later, I''ll show you how I''m even more **** and tie her to the bed, I like such a cold and hot beautiful woman. , this is the desire to conquer."


    "I really want to see how hot you, a cold-looking woman, will be in bed later, haha..."


    "You dare to touch me, I promise, you will pay an unbearable price." Bei Xinyao said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Liu Kun didn''t care at all.


    Bei Xinyao was forcibly pushed away. Facing several strong men, she, a weak woman, could not resist at all. Although she still pretended to be calm on the outside, two lines of clear tears had quietly fallen on her cheeks.


    "Husband, I''m sorry!" Bei Xinyao cried and apologized in her heart.


    She knew that she might be defiled.


    As for Lin Ming, who was called away by the cultural department, she didn''t even know that something had happened to her at this time.


    "Liu Kun! Get me out of here!"


    However, at this critical moment, a man''s stern roar sounded outside the garden villa, accompanied by a dull physical collision.


    Soon, a familiar figure of a man appeared in front of Bei Xinyao.


    When she saw this man, Bei Xinyao shed tears of excitement.


    Lin Ming appeared.


    Beside him, Liu Kun''s younger brother, who fell to the ground, also had bright red blood on his fists.


    "Who are you?"


    When he saw Lin Ming, Liu Kun''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    From the scene in front of him, he could see that this man came in all the way, and there were at least 20 or 30 of his younger brothers outside, so he was easily solved by this man?


    "husband!"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao''s shouting voice told him Lin Ming''s identity.


    When entering the room, Lin Ming''s eyes fell on Bei Xinyao for the first time, and Lin Ming ran away when he saw Bei Xinyao being held down.


    boom!


    A boundless and terrifying killing aura rose from Lin Ming''s body, and his killing intent was condensed step by step along with the steps under his feet, and gradually became the substance.


    Ling Lie''s murderous aura filled the air, making Liu Kun''s eyes widen.


    "Okay, what a terrible aura."


    Liu Kun was terrified, but as the boss, he didn''t want to be so stage fright.


    "Today, it''s hard for you to die!"


    Lin Ming looked at Liu Kun, just glanced at him, and passed by this person, he walked directly towards Bei Xinyao.


    "Nima''s!"


    Liu Kun is still a boss no matter what, and being threatened by Lin Ming like this, he was also furious. He grabbed a fruit dagger on the table and stabbed it directly at Lin Ming''s back.

 Chapter 257： Its hard to die

    Snapped!


    However, just when Liu Kun thought he was going to bring down Lin Ming, Lin Ming suddenly took a side step and directly avoided the knife.


    After that, Lin Ming''s right hand grabbed his wrist directly, and then twisted it hard.


    Click.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Immediately following the sound of a pig-slaughtering scream, Liu Kun knelt on the ground, his other hand grabbed his wrist tightly, and his right hand was bent upwards in a strange posture.


    This hand is broken.


    "You are very arrogant and dare to touch my Lin Ming''s woman." Lin Ming lowered his head and looked down at Liu Kun, his words showing indifference.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Liu Kun clutched his severed hand, knelt on the ground, and yelled at Lin Ming hoarsely.


    Lin Ming didn''t pay too much attention to Liu Kun''s words, but walked straight towards the two big men who were pressing Bei Xinyao.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When the two saw their boss being beaten, they were also stunned for a while, and only now roared and rushed over.


    The main reason is that the scene just now happened too fast, especially when Lin Ming moved his body away and restrained Liu Kun with his backhand, it didn''t even take a second.


    boom! boom!


    The sound of two dull bodies falling to the ground sounded, and the two big men in front of him rushed over, and Lin Ming directly kicked them out with one kick.


    The two big men were both stout and 1.8 meters tall and weighed at least 170 to 80 pounds. As a result, under Lin Ming''s feet, it was as easy as throwing garbage bags as ordinary people.


    The two of them were smashed against the wall heavily, blood was spitting out of their mouths, and finally their minds swayed and they fainted.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the power of Lin Ming''s quick two-legged power.


    "Wife, are you okay? I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Coming to Bei Xinyao''s side, Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao directly, and patted Bei Xinyao''s back with his right hand to comfort her.


    "Uuu...husband, I''m afraid!"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s arrival, Bei Xinyao couldn''t bear it any longer, and immediately burst into tears, her voice extremely aggrieved.


    Who would have imagined that a strong woman who is usually aloof and cold, also has such a weak side.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you, not even the King of Heaven." Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao and comforted him.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming looked down at Bei Xinyao and said softly, "Wife, I''ll take you home."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao''s beautiful face was full of pear blossoms, and she was obviously frightened by the previous events.


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao away from here. When passing by Liu Kun, he stopped and glanced at Liu Kun coldly. Liu Kun also glared at Lin Ming fiercely.


    However, Liu Kun is very sensible, knowing that there is no one around him now, and he is not Lin Ming''s opponent, so he just didn''t say a word.


    "Remember, my name is Lin Ming, and you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    The words fell, and Lin Ming kicked out again, hitting Liu Kun''s forehead.


    boom!


    A dull physical collision sounded, and Liu Kun was carried away by such a huge force, and finally smashed straight onto the table behind.


    wow.


    The glass table made of crystal shattered, and the shards were scattered all over the floor.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Liu Kun howled, blood dripping from the top of his head. He only felt that his brain was extremely heavy and the pain was extremely severe, as if he had been hit by a high-speed train.


    And this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is those broken glass residues, many of which are stuck in his cheeks, and a sharp and clear pain sensation came, which made him scream hoarsely.


    "I, I want to kill you, I''m going to **** kill you." Liu Kun let out an unwilling roar.


    Who is he, the local snake in the west of the city, the boss of hundreds of brothers, if this was before, he would have been able to help Litang as the helmsman.


    But now, he was picked the door by an unknown boy.


    Lin Ming alone took care of himself and his dozens of younger brothers.


    Naked face.


    "Any time! However, it''s not you who came to me, but someone will come to you. This matter is not over yet." Lin Ming didn''t reply, and said coldly: "I said, what do you want? It''s hard to die!"


    After speaking, Lin Ming left here with Bei Xinyao directly.


    After bringing Bei Xinyao to the car, Lin Ming started the car and drove back to the villa. This time, she did not let Bei Xinyao sit in the front, but just let Bei Xinyao sit in the back row.


    Along the way, Bei Xinyao also sobbed from time to time.


    Lin Ming is also constantly comforting, but fortunately, Bei Xinyao''s previous fright has subsided a lot.


    Lin Ming couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if he came a few minutes late. Then, what would happen to this woman after all these things happened?


    After returning to the villa, Lin Ming walked upstairs with Bei Xinyao in his arms. Maybe he was tired from crying before, and the woman was already asleep at this time.


    Even so, Bei Xinyao, who fell asleep, would still sob from time to time.


    "Uncle, you are back! What''s wrong with Xinyao?" Aunt Zheng walked out quickly when she heard the movement. When she saw Lin Ming holding Bei Xinyao, Aunt Zheng was also taken aback.


    Because Bei Xinyao''s clothes were a little messy and tattered, it seemed like he had fallen, but it didn''t look like it.


    "It''s okay, Aunt Zheng, you can take care of the child." Lin Ming said, and then carried Bei Xinyao into his room.


    Now that Bei Xinyao is in this state, it is best to let her sleep well, and it is not suitable for her to sleep with the children.


    This is a burden for the child and for Bei Xinyao.


    After putting Bei Xinyao on the bed and covering the other party with the quilt, Lin Ming was about to get up and walk out of the room, but at the moment when he got up, he found that his wrist was tightly grasped by the woman behind him.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t know when she had woken up.


    The expression on his face was aggrieved and full of fear, he said to Lin Ming, "Husband, you, don''t go, I''m afraid."


    The voice of Vino was subtle, and it made people feel distressed for a while.


    A smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face, he turned around, then squatted beside Bei Xinyao, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the soft hair on the woman''s forehead, and said, "Don''t worry, my husband won''t leave, I''ll go get something to eat."


    "No, you don''t go, I don''t want you to go."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao acted like a spoiled child. She stood up on her side, her hands tightly hugged Lin Ming''s arms, and her head was buried in Lin Ming''s chest.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao was like a frightened little rabbit.


    "Okay, I''m not leaving, I''ll be here with you, okay?" Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and patted Bei Xinyao gently to comfort him.


    Looking at this situation, there is no way to leave for the time being.

 Chapter 258： Liu Sanye

    Lin Ming just sat beside the bed and began to comfort the woman beside him.


    Half an hour later, Bei Xinyao had fallen into a deep sleep. When Lin Ming saw this, he slowly got up and left. His movements were very light and gentle, and this time he did not disturb Bei Xinyao.


    After covering Bei Xinyao with the quilt, Lin Ming walked out of the room.


    When I came to the children''s bedroom, I found that Aunt Zheng was patiently watching over them.


    Seeing Lin Ming coming in, Aunt Zheng also got up in a hurry, looked at Lin Ming nervously, and called out, "Uncle."


    "Aunt Zheng, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll order a takeaway. Then you can make do with it." Lin Ming said.


    "No, no, uncle, I can cook by myself later."


    When Aunt Zheng heard the words, she waved her hands repeatedly to refuse, and then changed the conversation slightly, with a cautious tone, and asked, "Well, is Xinyao okay?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s okay, just a little frightened."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    When Aunt Zheng listened, she also breathed a sigh of relief, and then talked about the children: "Before, right after you left, the children began to cry. I didn''t find any problems, but the children were crying. "


    "It''s strange to say that just ten minutes before you came back, the children stopped crying."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard the words.


    He turned his head to look at the seven little guys who were lying on the bed upside down, surrendering, or sleeping with their faces on the bed, and there were still some red and swollen eye sockets.


    "Is it okay? Why are you crying suddenly?" Lin Ming asked.


    "I don''t know, the child is not hungry, nor is there any physical discomfort, but he is crying, and he continues to cry. He cried for a while, but he stopped crying about ten minutes ago. Maybe he was tired from crying. Okay, so I''m asleep now." Aunt Zheng also shook her head.


    She took care of so many children, and it was the first time she saw this situation, and the child cried inexplicably.


    In the old days, little guys would cry because of one or the other.


    Either hungry or uncomfortable.


    This is the reaction of a few months old child. She couldn''t understand why the seven little guys were crying for no reason. Moreover, when they started crying, the seven little guys cried together.


    That crying heartbroken look, she looked distressed for a while, no matter how to coax it, she couldn''t coax it well.


    Strange to say, just when Aunt Zheng was helpless and was about to call Lin Ming, the seven little guys immediately became quiet again.


    Listening to Aunt Zheng''s words, Lin Ming''s heart trembled even more.


    The time after he left was the time period when Bei Xinyao was controlled by Liu Kun, and during this time period, the seven little guys started to cry.


    More than ten minutes ago, it was time to rescue Bei Xinyao by himself.


    This time the little guys don''t cry anymore?


    Could it be that this is the blood connection and telepathy of mother and child?


    For a while, Lin Ming''s eyes when he looked at the seven little guys also became extremely soft.


    "Aunt Zheng, I may have to trouble you at night. I still have something to go out. If there is anything wrong with Xinyao here, you can call me immediately." Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zheng and said.


    "Okay, okay, Uncle." Aunt Zheng nodded stifledly.


    She didn''t know what Lin Ming was doing when it was so late, but she had a feeling that Lin Ming''s uncle''s going out was related to Bei Xinyao''s affairs.


    Leaving the villa, Lin Ming got into the car directly, then took out his mobile phone and found a phone number named Liu Sanye. Without any hesitation, Lin Ming called directly.


    It took a long time for the phone to be connected, and the hearty laughter of Liu Sanye came from inside: "Brother Lin, is that you?"


    "It''s me, third master!" Lin Ming said, his voice was rather low.


    "Um?"


    On the other end of the phone, Mr. Liu also heard something wrong with Lin Ming''s tone, and immediately asked, "Brother, you disappeared for more than a year, and now you suddenly appeared, and you called me so late, what''s the matter? ?"


    "There is something!" Lin Ming said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sanye noticed Lin Ming''s abnormality and asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Lin Ming held the mobile phone, and coldly spit out four words from the corner of his mouth: "Xing Shi and asking for guilt!"


    "Brother, where did you come from?"


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Sanye''s tone was also puzzled, and even because Lin Ming spoke to him so rashly, he had already aroused his dissatisfaction, and the words became a little indifferent.


    "What? Third Master doesn''t feel comfortable with my words or attitude?" Lin Ming started the car and drove straight out, while sneering at the corner of his mouth.


    "I said Young Master Lin, I called you my brother because of our relationship in the past, but you don''t say anything, just calling me directly is a slap in the face, I''m an old guy, do you still want to? Can''t stand your young man''s preaching?" Liu Sanye said in a somewhat dissatisfied tone.


    "It seems that the third master has forgotten the me before." Lin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and said while licking his lips.


    Hearing this, Liu Sanye on the other end of the phone was shocked, his tone became much more relaxed at this time, and he asked again: "I said, brother, even if you really want to ask me about my sin, let me The one I died was plain and clear? What made you so angry."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming sneered and said, "You are a talker in the west of the city, right?"


    Liu Sanye was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Lin Ming mentioned this, but he nodded slightly and said, "It''s me."


    "Then do you have a person named Liu Kun?" Lin Ming asked.


    "Liu Kun?"


    As soon as he heard Lin Ming''s name, Liu Sanye also understood. It seems that Liu Kun provoked this Lin Demon, and immediately said: "That''s a little brother under me, what''s wrong?"


    "Ten minutes later, I will come to you and bring your little brother here, otherwise, I will use all my strength to deal with you! You should know my methods, although I am no longer Young Master Lin, But I promise you, I am ten times more terrifying than I was before."


    "If you want to live your old age in peace, just do as I say."


    "It''s nine minutes, and I''ll be there with you."


    After speaking, Lin Ming hung up the phone with a snap, and then stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, the car engine made a strong overloading sound, and the speed of the car instantly increased to a terrifying speed.


    Looking at the hung up call, Liu Sanye stood there blankly.


    "Fuck, what the **** did this **** Liu Kun do!?"

 Chapter 259： shocking

    Liu Sanye was wearing a nightgown, standing on the spot holding a mobile phone, and scolding angrily.


    Behind him is an incomparably large Simmons bed, and there is a young woman with an enchanting and hot body lying on the bed. At this time, after seeing Liu Sanye finish the phone call, he also came to Liu Sanye''s side.


    A pair of thin fingers slowly penetrated into Liu Sanye''s chest from behind to caress, and there was doubt in his mouth: "Sanye, what''s the matter? What is so angry about it?"


    "roll!"


    Liu Sanye frowned and shouted angrily.


    Knowing that she was bored, the woman glanced at the back of Liu Sanye''s head in dissatisfaction, and finally walked out wearing clothes.


    Liu Sanye picked up his mobile phone and quickly dialed Liu Kun''s number.


    At this time, Liu Kun was lying in the hospital. When he saw the phone call, he scolded angrily. However, when he picked up the phone and saw the call, he was so frightened that he sat up immediately. But suddenly the wound was pulled, and he bared his teeth in pain.


    After pressing the connect button, Liu Kun carefully answered the phone: "Third Master."


    "Don''t hold me if you want to die! Get me out of here right now!" As soon as the call was connected, Liu Sanye''s angry roar and scolding came from the phone.


    Liu Kun shrank his neck for a while after being scolded, and he hesitated: "Yes, but third master, I am lying in the hospital now."


    "I don''t care where your mother is lying. As long as you don''t die, roll over to me immediately. Otherwise, let someone prepare to collect the body for you."


    Snapped!


    After scolding over the phone, he hung up immediately.


    Holding the phone, Liu Kun felt a chill down his spine. Although he said he was already a boss-level figure, in front of Third Master Liu, he was inferior to an ant.


    If people really want to mess with themselves, it''s really no different from pinching an ant to death.


    Liu Kun didn''t have time to think about it, he could only endure the pain, and then quickly rushed to the entrance of Liu Sanye''s hall, saying that it was the hall, but it was actually Liu Sanye''s hall, a private residence.


    Within ten minutes, Liu Kun arrived at Liu Sanye''s residence.


    When he first arrived, Liu Sanye was already standing in the lobby.


    "Third Master, you call me!" Liu Kun stood in front of Third Master Liu, burying his head slightly. Now he has a large circle of bandages on his head, and one hand is in plaster.


    Hearing his words, Liu Sanye gave him a cold look and said in a cold voice, "Don''t you know who you have offended yourself?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Third Master!"


    Just as Liu Kun was about to speak, a young man''s shout came from the door, directly interrupting his words.


    Hearing this voice, Liu Kun frowned, how could this voice be so familiar.


    When he turned around, he saw Lin Ming.


    "Why are you?" Liu Kun''s eyes widened, looking at Lin Ming, his eyes were full of shock.


    This person also came to Liu Sanye''s site, and made it clear that he knew Liu Sanye, but what Liu Sanye said to him just now, who did he offend?


    Could it be the kid in front of him who threatened to kill him?


    In my heart, I was inexplicably nervous.


    However, what shocked him even more was the attitude of Liu Sanye towards Lin Ming. After seeing Lin Ming''s arrival, Liu Sanye also walked over with a big smile: "Brother Lin, I didn''t think it was really you!"


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, are you okay now?"


    Hearing this, Liu Kun''s heart trembled.


    Lin, Brother Lin?


    What kind of identity is this Lin Ming? Why I don''t know at all, I don''t have the slightest impression.


    "Everyone''s here?" Lin Ming glanced at Liu Kun, who was standing beside him, and spit out a sentence coldly.


    Hearing that Lin Ming spoke to the third master so indifferently and arrogantly, Lin Kun''s heart became even colder at this moment, and the last hope in his heart disappeared.


    "Well, here we are."


    Liu Sanye nodded slightly when he heard the words, then turned to look at Liu Kun, and scolded: "Liu Kun, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Brother Lin?"


    In fact, until now, Liu Sanye didn''t know where the little brother Liu Kun provoked Lin Ming.


    He was not at all clear about the conflict between the two.


    However, this does not prevent his position from taking a side issue.


    On one side is his younger brother who has only been with him for less than a year, and on the other is Lin Ming, who can threaten his long-term foundation and even his life.


    Which is more important, he is very clear.


    Pfft!


    At the moment when Liu Sanye''s words fell, a clear sound of bones touching the ground sounded in the field, and Liu Kun knelt down directly to Lin Ming.


    Even though the cheeks were wrapped, it was impossible to hide the panic in his heart at this time.


    "Lin Shao, I, I was wrong, please let me live, I am a dog, let me go."


    As he spoke, Liu Kun kowtowed vigorously, and the gauze-bound head hit the ground, making a strong sound.


    This shows how sincere Liu Kun''s attitude of kowtowing and admitting his mistakes is.


    The gauze wrapped around the wound was once again infected with a dark red.


    Although painful, unbearable.


    But Liu Kun knew more clearly in his heart that compared with his own life, these pains were not worth mentioning at all.


    "Lin Shao, I, I really don''t know the relationship between you and the third master, and I don''t know that my sister-in-law is your woman. It''s me who is blind, and it''s me who is blind."


    As he said that, Lin Kun stretched out his intact palm again, and began to slap himself.


    clap clap.


    The sound is crisp and clear.


    "Want to live? Okay, cut off one of your own hands, and I''ll let you go." Lin Ming''s eyes flashed with a gleam of indifference, staring at Lin Kun, and said coldly.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Lin Kun shuddered.


    "Lin, Lin Shao."


    Liu Kun''s voice trembled, wanting to beg Lin Ming to let him go, but there was a cry in his voice.


    "Let me help you?" Lin Ming said coldly, unmoved.


    At the same time, an extremely terrifying cold aura erupted from Lin Ming''s body, and instantly enveloped Liu Kun.


    Swish!


    After feeling the cold killing intent on Lin Ming, Liu Kun''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Even if the third master Liu, who was standing beside him, felt the aura of Lin Ming''s body, his expression changed greatly. It seems that the more than a year after Lin Ming disappeared, it was definitely not easy.


    "Okay, I hope you keep your promise."


    Liu Kun was ruthless, stared at Lin Ming, gritted his teeth, grabbed a dagger on the table next to him, and then slammed into his broken hand.


    The tip of the dagger pierced through the bone, and the pain in the heart came, making Liu Kun almost fainted from the pain.


    "what¡­¡­"


    In an instant, Liu Kun screamed.


    However, this is not over yet, what Lin Ming wants is to cut off the hand himself.


    "what!!"


    Liu Kun was ruthless, the palm holding the dagger exerted force, and the knife was pulled directly along the bone.

 Chapter 260： sure hello

    "what!!"


    Liu Kun clutched his hand and screamed frantically, while Lin Ming stood beside him, unmoved.


    Moved the knife one time, one time, and another time, the knife cut on the bone, all of which made a shocking sawing sound.


    boom!


    In the end, a palm stained with bright red blood broke off, Liu Kun gritted his teeth tightly, and there was a burst of rapid breathing sound in his mouth.


    He desperately covered his wrist with a broken palm with a bandage, not wanting to let himself bleed to death.


    "Remember, my name is Lin Ming. If you have a more solid backstage, you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    Lin Ming left a sentence coldly, then looked at Liu Sanye and said, "Sanye, go."


    Liu Sanye nodded dumbly, forcing a smile on his face.


    Lin Ming left, leaving only Liu Sanye and Liu Kun in the whole room.


    "Three, third master, save me!" Liu Kun looked at Liu third master, his eyes filled with an extremely strong desire to survive.


    However, Third Master Liu ignored this, just stared at him, pointed at the broken hand that fell on the ground, and roared, "Pick up your hand, pick it up!"


    Liu Kun''s voice was extremely trembling, and there was a cry in the trembling.


    He stretched out his hand to pick up his other severed hand, then clutched his bleeding wrist and staggered out.


    "Fucking bad luck!"


    Liu Sanye stayed in the room alone and couldn''t help but scolded.


    Liu Kun walked out of Liu Sanye''s residence and fell to the ground before he could get to his car. Fortunately, after the younger brother in the car saw him, he carried him away as soon as possible and sent him to the hospital. Treatment went.


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Ming, who had left, sat in the car and looked at Liu Kun, who was being towed away in front of him. He didn''t pursue it any further. It was enough for such a person to be punished.


    However, after a lapse of more than a year, Lin Ming experienced such a **** scene again, which made him short of breath.


    Fortunately, his mental quality was strong enough, and he recovered quickly.


    After lighting a cigarette, Lin Ming smoked silently. After the cigarette was exhausted, Lin Ming started the car and hurried back.


    When I got home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Fortunately, Bei Xinyao slept soundly and didn''t wake up again. After Lin Ming made a simple meal to fool himself, he came upstairs with the food.


    He divided the food into two, one for Bei Xinyao and one for Aunt Zheng.


    After letting Aunt Zheng eat, Aunt Zheng came back in a hurry to take a look at the child. Lin Ming got up and left, then walked into the bedroom and stayed by Bei Xinyao''s side.


    Fortunately, the seven little guys were also unusually well-behaved today and didn''t cry.


    In this way, Lin Ming stayed by Bei Xinyao''s side, and it was dawn when he stayed.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Bei Xinyao opened her somewhat heavy sleepy eyes, where a man''s figure appeared.


    "Wake up? I''ll go make you something to eat." Seeing this, Lin Ming was about to get up to make breakfast.


    "do not."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao immediately grabbed Lin Ming''s wrist, looked at Lin Ming, and asked with love in his eyes, "You, you just guarded me for one night?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "You are my wife, I don''t guard you, can''t I let others guard you?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao threw herself into Lin Ming''s arms.


    She hugged Lin Ming tightly with both hands, her small head pressed against Lin Ming''s chest, and her tone carried a sense of self-blame and happiness: "Husband, thank you, thank you."


    "Silly girl, thank me."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed Bei Xinyao''s head, and then said, "I slept all night, are you feeling better?"


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao rested her head on Lin Ming''s chest, but nodded again and again.


    "Don''t go to work today, take a good rest at home, I won''t go anywhere, I''ll take care of you." Lin Ming smiled, and at the same time he stretched out his arms to hug the woman in front of him.


    "Guru..."


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao''s stomach made a protest sound.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing directly, and said, "Okay, I''ll make you breakfast, you can sleep again, you definitely didn''t eat last night, you''ve been hungry until now, you see , the little stomach is protesting."


    "Well, hurry up, husband." Bei Xinyao was also a little embarrassed, but that didn''t prevent her from continuing to hold Lin Ming. At this time, she raised her head and looked at Lin Ming affectionately.


    "Okay, I''ll cook quickly." Lin Ming smiled.


    After walking out of the room, Lin Ming went downstairs and made breakfast. The breakfast was ready in ten minutes. What he prepared was the stomach-nourishing millet porridge, served with preserved eggs and lean meat, and made a preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    Lin Ming was also hungry, but instead of eating first, he took the lead upstairs with a bowl.


    When she came to the bedroom, Bei Xinyao did not continue to sleep, but sat on the bed in a daze.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and his heart was slightly taken aback. He knew that Bei Xinyao had not come out of the shadow of yesterday''s events, but he could understand it.


    After all, Bei Xinyao is a woman. Although she looks cold and cold, in the eyes of outsiders, she is a workaholic and a strong woman.


    But he clearly knew that this woman was also soft at heart, not a real strong woman.


    It will take some time to get Bei Xinyao out of the shadows, and she also needs to take her out to relax. Only in this way can Bei Xinyao get better in the shortest possible time.


    Seeing Lin Ming walking in with breakfast, Bei Xinyao also recovered, a smile immediately appeared on her beautiful face, and then she sniffed and said with a smile, "It''s so fragrant."


    "Come on, eat quickly, preserved egg and lean meat porridge, to warm the stomach." Lin Ming smiled, walked over with a bowl and sat down.


    At the same time, he picked up the spoon, put the porridge in his mouth and blew it gently, then fed it to Bei Xinyao: "Come on, open your mouth, ah..."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s incomparable care for her, the smile on her face became even brighter, and she opened her mouth obediently: "Ah..."


    In this way, Lin Ming fed it one by one, and Bei Xinyao ate it one by one.


    "No, husband, eat some too." Just when Lin Ming was about to feed Bei Xinyao, Bei Xinyao suddenly shook his head, pouted and said to Lin Ming.


    "You eat first, I''ll eat after you finish feeding your big baby." Lin Ming smiled.


    "No, my husband is the backbone of the family. If you are starving, who will feed me in the future?" Bei Xinyao said playfully.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You still want me to feed you in the future, do you really think of yourself as seven little guys?"


    Bei Xinyao pouted and said, "Aren''t you going to feed me?"


    Lin Ming: "Hey, hey, definitely!"

 Chapter 261： look at the sea

    After Bei Xinyao had breakfast, Lin Ming stayed in bed with Bei Xinyao for a while.


    Afterwards, Bei Xinyao drove him away and asked him to have breakfast.


    Obviously, with Lin Ming''s company, Bei Xinyao''s mood improved very quickly, and she no longer even lay on the bed alone, but walked out of the room, came to the balcony, and began to breathe fresh air.


    "Xin Yao, are you up?"


    Aunt Zheng was packing up and preparing to leave when she met Bei Xinyao who came out.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and then a smile appeared on her face, looked at Aunt Zheng, and then said, "Aunt, you have been taking care of the child at night, and the child was not with me last night, you You must be tired, otherwise don¡¯t go back, just sleep and rest in this room.¡±


    "No, no, I''ll just go back." Aunt Zheng shook her head again and again after hearing this.


    As a result, as soon as the words were finished, he ran into Lin Ming who came up after breakfast. Seeing that Aunt Zheng was leaving, Lin Ming also spoke up to persuade her.


    Aunt Zheng can refuse anyone, but only when facing Lin Ming, it is difficult to say no.


    Although she didn''t want to trouble Lin Ming, Lin Ming had already spoken, and it would be a little inappropriate to leave by herself. After all, her family''s ability to support her now depends entirely on the young man in front of her.


    If it wasn''t for the sum of money that Lin Ming helped her with before, she would still be busy and anxious for her child''s medical expenses and surgery expenses.


    "Hey, you can just pick any room here. It''s your own home here. You''re too polite, and I''m a little embarrassed for it."


    Lin Ming said with a smile, after all last night, Aunt Zheng was taking care of the children all night.


    Although Aunt Zheng works as a nanny on the night shift, she doesn''t really just watch over the children all night, and her energy is always limited.


    However, under his orders, Aunt Zheng did not even hesitate at all, and did so directly.


    This is a good nanny, and he must treat him well.


    "Okay, uncle, I''ll sleep here for a while." Aunt Zheng couldn''t resist Lin Ming, so she had to agree.


    "Yeah." Lin Ming nodded and smiled, then walked towards the balcony.


    Where, Bei Xinyao was standing on the edge, staring at the scenery outside. When he saw this, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that his daughter-in-law was recovering well.


    After all, he is an elite officer, and his self-healing ability is very strong.


    Lin Ming even felt that this woman was more tenacious and strong than himself. After all, it took him more than a year to get out of the slump.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Ming came to Bei Xinyao''s back, stretched out his hands, wrapped around the woman''s waist from behind, resting his head on Bei Xinyao''s shoulder, the whole posture was extremely crooked.


    Bei Xinyao was startled at first, and after hearing that it was her man, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said, "I''m looking at the scenery."


    "What''s so beautiful about the scenery here, let''s go, I know there is a good place for self-cultivation, where the scenery is absolutely beautiful, I''ll take you?" Lin Ming raised his head, turned his face sideways, and stared at the approaching woman.


    "Humph, have you used this trick to deceive other girls before?" When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she didn''t agree immediately, instead she hummed.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was immediately ashamed and speechless.


    However, in the past, he seemed to have taken many women to somewhere.


    Of course, this kind of thing must not be said, otherwise, I can only kneel on the washboard, so Lin Ming said with a blushing face and a heartbeat: "Where is there, there is absolutely nothing, where is it? Most people don''t like it, but it definitely heals the mood."


    "I see my wife so sad, and I feel bad in my heart. Of course, I have to take you there as soon as possible."


    "gone."


    With that said, Lin Ming was about to pull Bei Xinyao out directly.


    "I, I''ll change my clothes." Bei Xinyao said, her face turned a little shy.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Ming stood on the spot, let go of Bei Xinyao''s hand, then clasped his hands on his chest, and said with a smile.


    After Bei Xinyao changed her clothes, Lin Ming said hello to Aunt Zhao, who had arrived, and then left the villa with his woman.


    ...


    Jihai is the place that Lin Ming said.


    This is the area that runs through the mainland and the eastern seas. In summer, there are many tourists here.


    But now in this weather, relatively speaking, there are a lot fewer people.


    And Lin Ming didn''t want to buy tickets, because the place where he bought the tickets was really bad. He had a pre-selected position. Every time he came here, he would go to that position.


    "Husband, do you want to take me to see the sea?" Bei Xinyao got out of the car, recognized it, and looked at Lin Ming with a look of doubt and shock.


    "Of course, you will be in a good mood when you look at the sea. Moreover, today''s autumn is cool and the weather is sunny. It''s a good day to look at the sea." Lin Ming replied with a smile, and then pulled Bei Xinyao to go inside. go.


    However, the two did not walk towards the entrance, but walked along the main road of the entrance and walked into a sheep intestines path.


    "Isn''t it looking at the sea? Where are we going?" Bei Xinyao was pulled by Lin Ming and could only follow Lin Ming, but looking at this route made her very puzzled.


    The two of them both went into the jungle.


    Do you want the wild one?


    During the time Bei Xinyao was following Lin Ming, she became more careful, and she couldn''t stop thinking wildly in her little head.


    When she thought of this, her cheeks turned red involuntarily.


    "I want to bring my wife to see the sea. Of course, it must be treated as a VIP. How can I be in the same boat with those people? I have an exclusive position, which is very good. Come with me, I will be there soon."


    Lin Ming smiled, not knowing what Bei Xinyao was thinking about.


    Along the way, Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao and walked towards the hillside. Soon, the two came to a pavilion, where they looked at the sea in front of them, and could see the end of the skyline directly.


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    Lin Ming pulled Bei Xinyao, then pointed to the sea below and said, "How is it? Is this location ok? It''s absolutely unobstructed, and there are all kinds of flowers planted on the side. When you look at the sea, you can still smell it. There are bursts of fragrance, which is called comfort to watch."


    The location here is not big, only 80 to 90 square meters wide. There is a small pavilion in the middle. Around the pavilion, various flowers and plants are planted.

 Chapter 262： hands with nowhere

    If you look from the outside to the inside, you really don''t notice such a place.


    "Well, it really has a faint fragrance."


    Bei Xinyao listened, and closed her eyes slightly, the tip of her nose trembled, and a faint floral fragrance floated into her mouth and nose, which made her feel instantly relieved.


    "Do you like it?" Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, took Bei Xinyao''s hand, and brought Bei Xinyao to the best position in the middle to see the sea.


    "I like it, thank you, husband."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Bei Xinyao''s mouth, then she stood on tiptoe slightly and approached Lin Ming''s face.


    bar.


    The seductive red lips were directly attached to Lin Ming''s cheeks.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing Bei Xinyao kissing him to express his gratitude, Lin Ming''s heart also blossomed, he grabbed Bei Xinyao''s jade hand with both hands, looked at the exquisite jade-like woman in front of him, and said, "No, I too To kiss you."


    "No, I want to see the sea."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao hurriedly turned around and put her hands on the railing, revealing her perfect body in the wind.


    Lin Ming saw that his heart was burning for a while, and involuntarily stepped forward, stretched out his hands and hugged the woman.


    "Husband, how did you know there is such a place? The scenery here is so beautiful." Bei Xinyao asked Lin Ming while looking at the scenery of the sea, mountains and rivers below.


    "As I said, this place is my exclusive location, and it was specially created by me before." Lin Ming said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "In the past, as long as I was in a bad mood, I would Come here, and it won''t take long for you to feel better."


    "I don''t see it, you are very attentive, and you even let people plant some flowers and plants here. You really enjoy it." Bei Xinyao said.


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, no matter how he heard it, he felt that it was not a good taste.


    I always feel that this woman seems to be running on me.


    Lin Ming changed the subject very wisely and said, "What are people planting? All these flowers and plants were planted by myself."


    "It''s just that I haven''t been here for too long, and I haven''t taken care of it. Weeds are growing everywhere."


    "Puchi..."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao didn''t hold back, she laughed out loud and said, "You still know that there are overgrown weeds."


    Lin Ming smiled, and his old face felt a little embarrassed.


    When I take my wife out to see the scenery, most people will definitely choose a place carefully. Lin Ming did choose carefully, that is, he chose a place where weeds are overgrown.


    Lin Ming didn''t even think of this.


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao turned around, put her hands behind her back, stared at Lin Ming with beautiful eyes, and asked, "Tell me honestly."


    Lin Ming was stunned and asked, "What do you explain?"


    Bei Xinyao said, "How many girls have you brought here before?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s heart was shocked, this woman''s intuition was really scary.


    However, in the face of such a thing, how could Lin Ming admit it, and resolutely implement a principle: he would not admit it if he was beaten to death.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao''s waist again and said, "My dear daughter-in-law, what are you thinking about all day long in your little head? Didn''t I say it before, this The place is to relax by myself when I''m in a bad mood."


    "I''m in a bad mood. What other women are you bringing here to flirt?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her brows, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Really?"


    Lin Ming raised his right hand and promised loudly: "Really, I swear to God."


    "Okay, I trust you once."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s appearance, and stopped pursuing it, then turned around and continued to appreciate the scenery in front of her.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This woman''s sixth sense is really terrible.


    He almost blew himself up.


    In the past, Lin Ming would bring a woman over basically every week, to talk about love and life here. Anyway, the environment here is quiet, and no one knows about it. It is the most suitable for two people to get along alone.


    "Ah, beautiful beauty, life is really pleasant."


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao and accompanies his woman to enjoy the scenery in front of him, while exclaiming in his mouth.


    When speaking, Lin Ming''s hands also began to be dishonest.


    Speaking of which, it was this familiar environment that aroused the long-suppressed desire in Lin Ming''s heart.


    Bei Xinyao felt Lin Ming''s change, and her body couldn''t help trembling slightly at this time. Her voice was barely audible, "What are you doing? Be honest, okay?"


    Although the mouth was dissatisfied, the body did not refuse, nor did it stop.


    When Lin Ming saw this, he was relieved.


    Involuntarily, I became a little bolder.


    "Snapped!"


    However, just as Lin Ming was about to hold his hands up, he was directly interrupted by a slender hand.


    Bei Xinyao pulled Lin Ming''s hands away, turned around, and looked at Lin Ming with a flushed face, her eyes were tender and charming, "Husband, don''t, don''t you stay here, okay?"


    Although she lives in a big city and knows and has seen a lot of colorful, but Bei Xinyao is still a conservative woman in her bones.


    Looking at the pitiful and pitiful woman in front of him, Lin Ming suddenly woke up.


    When I came out by myself, I accompany Bei Xinyao to relax. Bei Xinyao just broke away from Liu Kun''s clutches, so he did it himself, although he was the husband of the other party and the man of the other party.


    But choosing at this time, it is indeed some beastly behavior.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao''s pitiful appearance, Lin Ming scolded himself in his heart that he was useless, and adjusted his mentality. Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him with a smile on his face: "I''m sorry, wife, I shouldn''t choose to be here at this time."


    "Okay, let''s enjoy the scenery."


    With that said, Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao again, but this time his hands that had nowhere to rest became more honest.


    The two watched for about an hour before retreating.


    When he was leaving, Lin Ming''s cell phone suddenly rang. A text message was sent. He took out his cell phone and opened it. It turned out to be a message from Lin Youmei, a mother and baby store in the city.


    "Brother Lin, the baby''s crib is ready. When will you be home? We can deliver it."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was overjoyed, and a smile appeared on his face. He picked up his mobile phone and quickly replied to the message: "You can deliver it at noon, Villa No. 5 of Lushan Villa Group."

 Chapter 263： baby cot arrived

    "What''s the matter? Are you so happy?" Bei Xinyao stood by Lin Ming''s side, looking at Lin Ming''s wide-eyed smile, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hey, guess what?" Lin Ming said with a wicked smile.


    Seeing Lin Ming like this, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly and asked, "I can''t guess, tell me quickly."


    "Cough cough, the little babies'' beds are here." Lin Ming straightened his voice, and then said.


    "Oh."


    However, compared to Lin Ming''s surprise, Bei Xinyao was very calm.


    However, the blush that climbed up on the cheek did not escape Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Lin Ming also pretended to know nothing at the moment, and continued: "What is it? Attorney Bei, have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Hearing his words, the blush on Bei Xinyao''s pretty face climbed to the position of the snow-white neck.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, her voice was inaudible, her head was lowered slightly, her eyes were fixed on the ground, and a pair of uneasy little fingers kept hitting Xiao Jiujiu.


    When Lin Ming saw this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. It seemed that his wife was very nervous.


    However, seeing Bei Xinyao''s shy appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but want to tease him again, so he said solemnly: "You said, when the children''s cribs arrive, children The original position will be replaced.¡±


    When he said this, Lin Ming said for a while, and the corner of his mouth was close to Bei Xinyao''s ear, and he said softly: "I said daughter-in-law, don''t you want to go back on it?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s blushing face was almost dripping with shame.


    "Then, where is it, I didn''t say I would go back on it." Bei Xinyao said shyly.


    "Then you still pretend you don''t know?" Lin Ming raised his brows and asked.


    "I, I didn''t!"


    Bei Xinyao continued to defend and said, "I, I just don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Cough, lawyer Nabei, do you know now?" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "You are so annoying, I, I won''t tell you."


    Bei Xinyao was constantly being molested by Lin Ming, blushing and heartbeat, and hurriedly broke free from Lin Ming''s right hand, and then walked out in front of her.


    "Daughter-in-law, you should wait for me." Lin Ming followed in a hurry, still unforgiving, and continued to tease his lovely wife.


    Back in the car, Bei Xinyao sat in the co-pilot''s seat, twitching for a while.


    Lin Ming watched, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, but he didn''t say anything, started the car and hurried back.


    ...


    On the other hand, after Lin Youmei sent a text message to Lin Ming, she immediately received a reply from Lin Ming.


    When she saw that the address mentioned in the text message was Lushan Villa, Lin Youmei was also slightly taken aback, and her beautiful eyes flashed with shock.


    Lushan Villa is a real rich man''s residence.


    Does Lin Ming live here now?


    "Yiyou, have you replied to the news? Where do we deliver it?" At this moment, another clerk in the store came over and asked her.


    Because the stroller designed this time is different from the previous one, one person cannot move it at all, and only two people can move it together.


    "Well, back, Lushan Villa, let''s go over now and call the master of Lala." Lin Youmei nodded slightly and replied.


    "What? Lushan Villa?"


    After the female clerk heard the name, her eyes flashed with a deep shock.


    Seeing Lin Youmei, she jokingly said: "Youmei, your customer resources are really not ordinary people, I am so envious, if I have a customer like you, it will be enough for me to eat and drink for a few years, at least A few years of living expenses can be earned.¡±


    "If you usually work harder and play less with your own mobile phone, wouldn''t you have the same customer resources?" Lin Youmei glanced at the female colleague walking by and said something.


    When the female colleague heard the words, she immediately pouted.


    "Anlaan, I understand, you are going to start preaching again, let''s go, the truck master is already waiting below, and these people are too, even if they come up to help lift it, they are not willing."


    The female colleague muttered in her mouth as she and Lin Youmei started to move the crib.


    Fortunately, these cribs can be disassembled, otherwise, the two of them would not be able to lift them.


    Even so, the two ran back and forth several times before moving all the parts of the crib down and putting them on the cart.


    "Okay, master, Lushan Villa." Lin Youmei sat in the car and greeted the driver.


    ...


    After Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao returned home, Bei Xinyao''s whole body changed, of course, except for being shy. This woman''s heart is strong enough to let go of what happened yesterday.


    Otherwise, Lin Ming didn''t even know that if this matter continued to affect Bei Xinyao''s mood, his little babies would have to suffer a lot in the future.


    For their children, for their women, for this family.


    Lin Ming is willing to give his all.


    However, not long after the two returned to the house, Bei Xinyao was about to leave with her bag, saying that she was going to work. Lin Ming watched and hurriedly stopped Bei Xinyao.


    This is really a strong woman.


    "I said, my daughter-in-law, what are you doing? You''re going to rest at home for a day today, and you''re not allowed to go anywhere, you know?" Lin Ming''s attitude was very tough, and he wouldn''t let Bei Xinyao leave.


    "But I really can''t sit down right now, and I feel uncomfortable if I can''t find something to do." Bei Xinyao bit her red lips and looked at Lin Ming.


    Those big watery eyes were full of tears, hoping that Lin Ming would allow her to go to work.


    Seeing this woman use this trick again, Lin Ming couldn''t take it anymore.


    However, Lin Ming''s attitude was very clear, he still shook his head and said, "No, I said no."


    "I''ve been fishing for three days and two days of net work. People are going to gossip. Husband, let me go, okay? I''ll make up for you when I come back, okay?" Bei Xinyao pulled Lin Ming''s right hand began to act like a child and begged.


    "Who in your law firm has an opinion?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows, and then added: "If anyone really has an opinion, that''s fine, I''ll buy your law firm and let you be the boss. When I see it, does anyone still have an opinion? ."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao was instantly discouraged.


    He still murmured in his mouth: "But, I don''t do things, it''s really uncomfortable."


    "Who told you there was nothing to do?"


    Lin Ming listened, raised his brows and laughed.

 Chapter 264： good sister-in-law

    "The children''s beds will be delivered soon. You have to set up a nest for the little ones with me."


    Lin Ming grabbed Bei Xinyao and did not let the other party leave to go to work.


    How could he let Bei Xinyao go to work in such a state.


    If he really agreed, how would outsiders see him as a man? Those who didn''t know thought he was a soft eater and needed to rely on women to survive.


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang again, but this time it was a phone call.


    When I took it out, it was Lin Youmei who was calling.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming picked up the phone, pointed at Bei Xinyao, and said, "Look, the child''s bed has arrived."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao pouted in dissatisfaction, but her eyes also showed a look of anticipation, and she also wanted to see what the little bed Lin Ming prepared for the children looked like.


    After answering the call, the woman''s voice, Lin Youmei, came from the phone.


    "Brother Lin, we were stopped outside the community and couldn''t get in."


    "You are like this, you hand the phone to the big security guard at the door and let me tell him to let you in."


    "Okay."


    Three minutes later, a pickup truck was delivered to the door of the villa, the door opened, and the two women walked out first. When they saw the unparalleled luxury and domineering villa in front of them, both women were shocked.


    The life of a rich person is really unimaginable. They just live in a villa, and I estimate that they will not be able to struggle for a lifetime.


    When he saw Lin Youmei, Lin Ming walked over, and then connected with Lin Youmei and others.


    "Brother Lin, do you live here?" Lin Youmei stood in front of Lin Ming with a slight smile on her face, and she seemed a little nervous and cramped when she spoke.


    She thought that Lin Ming was rich, but she never thought that Lin Ming would be so rich.


    The huge identity gap and disparity in status have also made her mentality change quietly.


    It was the female colleague standing beside her, who had not recovered from the shock at this time, looked at the villa, and then looked at this handsome young man.


    This is simply the perfect ideal.


    When looking at Lin Ming, the female colleague''s eyes were about to light up, and those naked eyes showed the inner activity of the female colleague at the moment.


    "Husband, are these cribs? Why are they scattered?"


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao followed, and when she saw the crib carried out by the freight forwarder, she was also slightly puzzled.


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s husband, Lin Youmei and her female colleague were both shocked.


    Unconsciously, he looked towards Bei Xinyao.


    What an amazing woman!


    Even they are women, but when they see Bei Xinyao, they can''t help but feel envious and amazed.


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s easy to carry. I bought the children''s cribs that are detachable. It''s so convenient." Lin Ming heard the words and turned around and smiled at the woman who came to him. road.


    Coming to Lin Ming''s side, Bei Xinyao hugged Lin Ming''s arms naturally.


    Seeing this, both Lin Youmei and the two women had a hint of enlightenment in their hearts.


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Lin Youmei reacted and greeted Bei Xinyao.


    This is not the first time she has seen Bei Xinyao. Lin Ming once brought Bei Xinyao to the store. At that time, she was very impressed by this woman.


    However, after Lin Ming, the equally stunning Night Rose appeared beside him.


    After that, she didn''t know whether Lin Ming was really married or single. After all, it was normal for such a good man to be surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Hello."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and replied politely.


    "Well, please help me move into the house, wife, you can lead the way, let the master move directly to the second floor, and I will also help you move the goods."


    With that said, Lin Ming was about to leave.


    The material of the crib is made of high-fiber carbon material, which is not heavy or light.


    However, for Lin Ming, things that weigh less than a ton have no sense. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience, Lin Ming could hold them all at once.


    "Okay."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and led the way. Then, with the help of several people, all the materials for the crib were carried into the room on the second floor.


    After entering the room, Lin Youmei was even more shocked and surprised by the decoration of the whole room.


    Luxurious, really luxurious.


    This is many times more luxurious than the scenes shot in the TV series.


    "Thank you for your help, sit down and have a cup of tea." Lin Ming looked at Lin Youmei and smiled.


    When Lin Youmei and the two women heard this, they couldn''t hear it. This was an order to evict customers. They immediately shook their heads and refused, saying, "No, Brother Lin, we have to rush back to the downtown store."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    In fact, Lin Ming really wanted to let the two girls take a break and relax with a cup of tea. After all, the two girls were also helping to move the goods, so they were probably exhausted.


    Seeing that Lin Youmei was unwilling to stay, Lin Ming couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, the two are just ordinary customers and sales relationship. To be closer, they are nothing more than ordinary friends. Too much enthusiasm will make people feel embarrassed.


    "Okay, then I won''t give it away. I have to assemble beds for the children." Lin Ming smiled.


    "No, no, let''s go, Brother Lin." Lin Youmei waved her hands again and again.


    The two women left the villa, got into the car of Master Huo Lala and left here. After leaving the villa, the two were dumped by the master driver, and then they checked out and left.


    On the way, the female colleague kept talking about immortality, shocked by the perversion of Lin Ming''s identity.


    "Yiyou, Brother Lin is too rich."


    After speaking, the female colleague paused for a while, and suddenly became joking and said, "Hey, come on, you haven''t been moved by such a rich and handsome handsome guy?"


    Lin Youmei was stunned for a moment, looked at her female colleague, and stretched out her hand to scratch her itch: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Oh, oh, stop scratching, I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy."


    Seeing the other party begging for mercy, Lin Youmei only let go of her hand, and then sighed and said, "Who wouldn''t be moved by such a handsome and rich man? It''s just that he already has a lover and has children, am I not? I will be the kind of woman or mistress who destroys other people''s families."


    When the female colleague heard the sound, she sighed again and again and said, "Hey, it''s our life to be in our line of work."


    "Even if you meet a rich master, there is no way to pursue it. They are all people with wives and daughters. Moreover, even if they can get favor, they will not be right in the end, and they may even be empty. "

 Chapter 265： full of sense of achievement

    "husband!"


    Just as Lin Ming was looking at the crib materials in front of him one by one, Bei Xinyao suddenly stopped him.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Bei Xinyao.


    With a charming smile on Bei Xinyao''s face, she said, "The two female clerks just now looked at you differently."


    As soon as Lin Ming heard it, he immediately sensed the taste in this woman''s words.


    He raised his brows slightly and said with a smile, "Is there? Why don''t I know? Wife, do you want to say that your husband is too attractive and too attractive to women?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao pouted and said, "You know that''s not what I meant."


    Lin Ming asked back and said, "Then what do you mean? Do you think your husband will be dishonest and worried that my husband will be stealing outside?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes glared for a moment, her face puffed up angrily, and threatened: "You dare."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    This daughter-in-law is really cute.


    "Okay, don''t think about it all day long. They are all people with children, and they are thinking about these bad things in their minds." Lin Ming smiled.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao snorted and stopped talking.


    Then, she looked at the crib materials placed in the lobby on the second floor and asked, "Where should this bed be placed?"


    "Well, I''m thinking about this too." Lin Ming also said thoughtfully.


    "Actually, I want to give the children a room alone, and then let Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng take care of them, but I think, if you do, you will definitely not agree."


    As soon as Lin Ming finished speaking, Bei Xinyao nodded straightly and said, "Of course I won''t agree. The children are only three months old, how can they leave their parents."


    Well, listening to his wife''s words, Lin Ming knew there was no hope.


    Sometimes this woman is simply really cute.


    What he said was obviously another meaning, but the woman couldn''t understand the essence of his words.


    "Let''s put it in the master bedroom, let''s go, let''s go into the room and have a look, and put the children''s beds there." Lin Ming smiled, and then he pulled Bei Xinyao''s hand toward the master bedroom. go.


    The master bedroom is large, but there are a lot of things on display.


    Of course, most of them belonged to the woman Bei Xinyao. After all, Bei Xinyao and the children lived in this room normally.


    "The children''s cots should be placed on the wall here. In this case, it is not far from our bed. It is easy to take care of the children''s movements at night, and at the same time, they can move out of the space so that they will not appear crowded. "Lin Ming said.


    When he spoke, he used the words very cleverly, referring to our bed, not yours.


    "Okay, let me pack my things, the children''s cots are placed here." Bei Xinyao nodded, and then began to vacate her things.


    Lin Ming, on the other hand, started to walk in with materials for assembly.


    Because they were worried that the noise would be too loud to disturb the little ones, the little ones were directly carried out by Aunt Zhao and stayed in the stroller.


    "Husband, do you want to help?" Bei Xinyao stood on the side, looking at the busy Lin Ming, and asked.


    "No, it''s just a trivial matter, it''s not difficult for your husband and me." Lin Ming smiled.


    It took nearly half an hour to assemble the crib. It''s not that Lin Ming is unhappy, but that he can''t be fast. This bed will sleep seven little guys in the future. There must be no safety issues. A little sloppy.


    "All right."


    Lin Ming clapped his hands, looked at Bei Xinyao who was standing beside him, and said with a smile, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s so beautiful, so delicate."


    Bei Xinyao looked at her, her beautiful eyes flashing with brilliance.


    In front of him was a two-story crib with a height of about one meter five or six. The crib was one meter two wide and nearly two meters long. This was decided by Lin Ming after special consultation.


    After all, each floor still needs to be separated, so that the little guys will not hug and fight when they sleep at night.


    Now that the bed has been set up, it''s time to spread the cotton quilt.


    The next things were handed over to Bei Xinyao.


    The couple started busy like this, with cheerful smiles on their faces, making beds for their children, which is also a joyful thing.


    After Bei Xinyao made the bed, the whole crib became more flavorful.


    Accompanied by those light pink blankets and some toys on display, it is full of cute and warm atmosphere.


    Such an environment is also suitable for little children.


    "Husband, let''s take a photo." Bei Xinyao pulled Lin Ming and was about to start taking pictures.


    "This is the cot we put for the babies, record it."


    Lin Ming also said with a smile, took out his mobile phone and started taking pictures. After taking the pictures, Lin Ming suddenly remembered something, and then carried the children in, then looked at Bei Xinyao and said, "My children and I I''ve already taken pictures, so it''s just you."


    Among his tasks, there is still a family photo task that has not been completed.


    "I''ll take a picture of you and the kids first, and then we''ll take another picture as a family of three."


    Having said that, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and started taking pictures of Bei Xinyao and the children.


    After the shooting, Lin Ming asked Aunt Zhao to help him, Bei Xinyao and the nine children to take a family photo.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden column task of taking family portraits for children."


    "The host will be rewarded with 35 million Longxia coins. The reward has been transferred to the host''s bank account in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and another 35 million had been credited. However, before he could react, the system prompts sounded one after another in his mind.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden column task of placing a crib for the child."


    "The host will be rewarded with 35 million Longxia coins. The reward has been transferred to the host''s bank account in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment. He bought a crib for the children and completed another hidden column task like this, and another 35 million in money arrived.


    Although it is said that the total is only 70 million Longxia Coins before and after, but with the 35 million reward for the task of taking pictures of the full moon for the children before, Lin Ming has harvested more than 100 million system rewards at one time.


    This billion is nothing compared to Lin Ming''s current net worth, but the key is the sense of accomplishment after completing the task, which makes Lin Ming feel very satisfied.


    Also, two at a time.

 Chapter 266： lightly

    "Daughter-in-law, the bed is ready, let the little guys lie down and try to see if the baby likes it or not." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, and there was an inexplicable blush on her pretty face.


    When she heard the first half of Lin Ming''s words, she thought she was going to talk about the night. After all, when the baby cot arrived, she had promised Lin Ming that he would live with her.


    The two brought the seven little guys in and put them on the cot one by one.


    The seven little guys were lying on the two layers of small beds, watching the pink, white and tender little fat people giggling from time to time, and both of them were happy.


    Needless to say, the seven little guys had no choice but to accept it.


    "This can also be separated, so that each little guy can be independent, so as not to fight with his siblings when he sleeps at night."


    Lin Ming spoke, and while he was talking, he began to play with the small partition.


    Although separated by a partition, the seven little guys have a large space for each child, enough to turn back and forth.


    "How is it?" Lin Ming turned to look at Bei Xinyao and asked.


    "Well, it''s okay." Bei Xinyao nodded slightly.


    Seeing the blush on his daughter-in-law''s pretty face, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback, then walked up, couldn''t help holding Bei Xinyao''s crystal chin with his hands: "I said wife, why do I feel like you Are you absent-minded? Are you upset that you weren''t allowed to go to work?"


    "Ah, me, I don''t." Bei Xinyao hurriedly shook her head and denied.


    "Then why are you embarrassed if you don''t? Look at yourself, your face is red, ah, I see, you must be thinking about the night, right?" woman.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Bei Xinyao murmured in a low voice, but her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and the blush on her cheeks quickly spread out.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s lovely appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing again.


    "If you''re bored at home, then I''ll take you out for a walk?" Lin Ming said.


    "Going out again? What are you shopping this time? Are you looking at the scenery again?" When Bei Xinyao heard this, she immediately became interested, with a look of anticipation on her face.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Originally, he was just talking about it casually. Who knows, Bei Xinyao actually took it seriously.


    However, Lin Ming really has a place he wants to go.


    That''s where antique Taobao comes in.


    He still has all the attributes of the crafting skills temporarily attached by the system, so he is also very eager to try it, whether this set of attribute skills on his body is useful for antique treasure appraisal.


    "Of course not. I see you, a workaholic, feel uncomfortable without a job for a day. I''ll take you to make money." Lin Ming''s mouth curled up as he spoke to Bei Xinyao.


    "make money?"


    Bei Xinyao was also slightly taken aback when she heard this.


    "Let''s go, you''ll know when the time comes." Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao directly and walked out.


    Before leaving, after Lin Ming explained to Aunt Zhao, he drove his car towards the antique Taobao market.


    Antique Street.


    The name is simple but the meaning is simple and clear. This is the largest antique market in the magic capital. The entire antique street covers an area of ??dozens of acres, and there are courtyards and antique shops everywhere.


    Lin Ming did not go directly to those shops, but took Bei Xinyao towards the chaotic market for gold rushing.


    In this, there are real and fake, some people turn into local tyrants overnight, and some people go bankrupt overnight.


    "Husband, why did you bring me to the antique market?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with doubts in her eyes.


    "Today, your husband brought you to make money." Lin Ming smiled.


    In fact, he was also very uneasy. After all, whether the skills he mastered could be useful or not will be known soon.


    "Making money? I don''t know anything about antique jades." Bei Xinyao''s face was stunned, and then her mind flashed, she looked at Lin Ming in surprise, and asked, "Husband, are you..."


    "Haha, you discovered all this?" Lin Ming turned around and gave Bei Xinyao a meaningful smile.


    Although the expression on his face looked confident, but in fact, Lin Ming panicked.


    However, Lin Ming, who was kicking tens of billions on his body, also deserves such confidence.


    In the antique market, regardless of dates or holidays, people come and go every day, and the flow of people explodes, and most of the people are concentrated in the area where Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao are now.


    Because most of this area is "bulk goods", many people choose to pan for gold here, hoping to turn the tide and become a rich man, and then marry Bai Fumei and go to the peak of life...


    Lin Ming is no exception, he chose to use his skills here.


    As he walked, Lin Ming held Bei Xinyao in one hand, and kept staring at the bulk goods from the various stall owners on the roadside, but it made him feel more regretful that they had passed through dozens of stalls. There is still no sound of the system in the mind.


    "Am I wrong? The additional attribute of the system does not include antiques and treasures?" Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    Originally, he thought he had an opportunity to make a small fortune, but who knows, it was an empty joy, and he also took his daughter-in-law to run for nothing.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Find a high-grade antique, a bracelet, the system can be recycled, the recovery price: 12 million!"


    At the same time, in Lin Ming''s mind, the appearance of the bracelet clearly appeared, as well as the specific booth where he was now, which was the booth next to him.


    When he heard the sound of this system, Lin Ming was so excited that he almost jumped in place.


    So much so that when he pulled Bei Xinyao''s right hand, he unconsciously aggravated it a bit, pinching the woman beside him in pain.


    "Husband, take it easy, you hurt me."


    Bei Xinyao hurriedly pulled Lin Ming, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her eyes were watery, and her face showed an extremely aggrieved look.


    She had no idea why Lin Ming''s hand suddenly increased in strength.


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s shouting, Lin Ming immediately came back to his senses, looked at Bei Xinyao, and hurriedly apologized: "Wife, I''m sorry, I''m too excited, are you all right? I''ll look at your hand."


    Having said that, Lin Ming pulled Bei Xinyao''s left hand, and the fingers on it had become a little crimson.


    Lin Ming looked distressed for a while and blamed himself.


    How strong is his strength, and he increased his strength unconsciously. No one can bear it. It is no wonder that Bei Xinyao was crying in pain.


    "What are you excited about?"

 Chapter 267： bargain

    "What are you excited about?"


    Seeing Lin Ming grabbing his hand, blowing gently on his mouth, and then massaging and kneading, Bei Xinyao also asked.


    After all, the inexplicable performance of her own man made her slightly stunned.


    "I found a treasure." Lin Ming approached Bei Xinyao''s ear and whispered.


    "Treasure? What treasure?" Bei Xinyao was stunned, not knowing what Lin Ming was talking about.


    "You come with me."


    With that said, Lin Ming walked to the stall next to him, and then began to look at it. Of course, it was the first time that Lin Ming came to play in such a place. The white general.


    The stall sellers are also very enthusiastic when they see business coming to their door.


    He said to Lin Ming: "This little brother, do you want to buy something? You are right here, I''m not telling you that the things on my booth are 100% genuine. And ah, the price is affordable.¡±


    "Yes?"


    While pretending to know nothing, Lin Ming chose at random while smiling at the seller.


    Afterwards, he picked up a stone like the Goose Warm Stone and asked, "What is this stone?"


    The seller watched Lin Ming pick up the stone, and also began to sell and boast: "Little brother, good vision, this is a precious stone. It was produced in an ancient tomb during the Tang Dynasty, and there is a great possibility that jade can be cut out of it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows fiercely.


    Man, you can really blow.


    This is obviously an ordinary goose warm stone.


    However, since the seller regarded him as a novice Xiaobai, he was not polite, he just counted it and asked, "How much does this sell for."


    When the seller heard Lin Ming asking about the price, his face also showed a touch of excitement, and he reached out to Lin Ming and said, "Little brother, if you really want it, how about 50,000 yuan?"


    "Fifty thousand? Isn''t this just an ordinary stone?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the price, her eyebrows instantly wrinkled. She looked at the seller in front of her with a hint of displeasure.


    Lin Ming''s clothes were simple, and he couldn''t tell whether he was rich or ordinary, but Bei Xinyao was different.


    This woman is absolutely stunning just by her appearance, and, looking at the dress on her body, she is also very tasteful, it seems that she should be a rich man.


    In an instant, the seller guessed the identities of the two, and felt that Lin Ming must have eaten soft rice.


    "Beauty, what you said is wrong. This precious stone is 50,000 yuan. You go outside and ask, who can sell it at this price? I''m still looking at the little brother''s reputation and giving it a good price."


    Seeing that the seller was still chattering, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled, and then said, "Okay, it''s only fifty thousand."


    "Lin Ming?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard it, she was stunned, and looked at Lin Ming with a dumbfounded expression. This outsider could see that this stone was just an ordinary goose warm stone, but Lin Ming actually asked for it directly.


    50,000 yuan, just like that.


    Bei Xinyao knew that Lin Ming was rich, but she frowned slightly when she saw Lin Ming wasted like this.


    At the same time, a thought flashed through her mind: Could it be true?


    What kind of gem is it really? After all, Lin Ming told her just now that he had found a treasure, did he mean this stone?


    "Hey, little brother is refreshing, is it WeChat or Alipay?" When the seller saw Lin Ming''s agreement, his face was full of smiles.


    "Fifty thousand yuan is fine, but you need to add a small thing."


    Having said that, Lin Ming glanced over the booth and noticed the location of the bracelet. He pretended not to look at anything, grabbed it at will, and ended up grabbing the bracelet: "Hey, that''s it."


    "Two things together, 50,000 yuan, I want it, how about it?" Lin Ming looked at the seller and said.


    When the seller saw that what Lin Ming was holding was just an inconspicuous tattered bracelet, a smug look flashed in the depths of his eyes, but his mouth was reluctant and he said, "Little brother, you are not being kind. I sold this bracelet for 20,000."


    "Well, if you really want it, add the two together and I''ll give you a discount, a total of 60,000 yuan, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled.


    This seller really brought the essence of a black-hearted merchant into full play, but he just poked his eyes a little and didn''t know the priceless value of this bracelet.


    In order not to let the seller see the abnormality, Lin Ming also frowned slightly and said, "Your bracelet is rotten, and you still sell it for 10,000 yuan. Forget it, I don''t want both."


    "Hey, little brother, don''t go, then, 50,000 yuan will be given to you." Seeing this, the seller hurriedly lowered the price.


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, he picked up these two things, took out his mobile phone and said, "Scan the code, WeChat."


    "Hey."


    When the seller saw this, he took out his mobile phone with excitement.


    After the transfer, Lin Ming picked up the stone and bracelet and left.


    On the way, Bei Xinyao was always a little gloomy, but she didn''t say it. Lin Ming usually takes children at home, so it''s rare to come out.


    Just bear with yourself.


    However, Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao and noticed something was wrong with the woman beside him, and then smiled: "Wife, why are you unhappy? Do you think your husband has burned out my brain and spent fifty thousand yuan to buy one? Rotten stones on the side of the road?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Ming and did not speak, but the look in her eyes explained everything.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, shook his head and said, "This stone really has no value to me, it''s just an ordinary stone on the side of the road."


    Having said that, Lin Ming threw the stone directly on the side of the road.


    "Hey, you, why did you throw it away?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s actions, Bei Xinyao wanted to hold Lin Ming, but she didn''t have time, and the stone had been thrown a long way.


    "You think this is a stone on the side of the road, why should you spend money to buy it?" Seeing Lin Ming throwing the stone directly, Bei Xinyao also muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    The stone thrown out was actually 50,000 yuan.


    "Ouch... my stupid wife."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but pat his forehead, and then said, "You are usually so smart, why are you confused now?"


    "What do you mean?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a puzzled look on her face.


    "The stone is gone, but I still have this, the bracelet, this is what I really want." Lin Ming took out the bracelet and handed it to Bei Xinyao.


    "Isn''t this also an ordinary bracelet? Besides, it''s almost rotten." Seeing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but muttered again.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "This thing is really a good thing..."

 Chapter 268： Cobblestone ward

    Lin Ming was not angry, nor did he blame Bei Xinyao for talking nonsense.


    After all, if it were him without a system, he wouldn''t be able to see it, he would just think it was just a **** gadget.


    So, Lin Ming patiently explained it according to the system prompts.


    "This thing is a real antique, produced in the Tang Dynasty, and it is also an official thing. To be more precise, it is exclusive to the royal family. This is an antique from the Tang Taizong period, specially customized for his harem and concubines. of."


    "If this thing is put up for auction, the price will never be lower than 5 million."


    Lin Ming didn''t say it all. After all, the price of system recycling is all recycled at a high price premium. In reality, such a price will be lower.


    "Five, five million?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s eyes widened instantly, and she covered her small mouth with her own hands.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "This is a high-quality thing. Five million is just a low price. The actual price may be higher."


    Later, Lin Ming began to explain some details on the bracelet, such as the material texture, pattern, and craftsmanship on one side.


    That said, it''s a lot.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard it. She only felt now that she really seemed to have misunderstood Lin Ming. Lin Ming seemed to be an antiques connoisseur.


    "Husband, you, how do you know so much?" Bei Xinyao pulled Lin Ming''s wrist, tilted her head slightly, and looked at Lin Ming, her beautiful eyes shining brightly.


    "Of course, have you forgotten? Your husband, I am all-powerful." Lin Ming raised the corner of his mouth, leaned closer to Bei Xinyao''s ear, and said, "But there is nothing that your husband can''t do."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao didn''t know why, but she felt a sense of happiness overflowing in her heart.


    "Let''s go, my husband will take you to see other things." Lin Ming smiled, took Bei Xinyao''s hand and began to sway in this area again.


    At the same time, the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "The system prompts: The current bracelet can be recycled. Please ask the host if you choose to recycle."


    "No recycling!"


    However, this time, Lin Ming chose to refuse, because Bei Xinyao had already seen this bracelet. If it disappeared now, then when he asked, he would not be able to round up the field.


    Still have to wait until Bei Xinyao goes to work before choosing to recycle.


    Because at that time, if Bei Xinyao asks again, she will sell it, so that it will not attract the attention and suspicion of this woman.


    Later, Lin Ming found several good things in this area, all of which are antiques worth more than 10 million yuan, including vases, calligraphy and paintings, and jade.


    In addition to the previous bracelet, the harvest this time has almost reached 100 million.


    The cost of buying it is not even one million.


    And it''s only been less than an hour since the two arrived before now.


    In less than an hour, a net profit of 100 million was produced, which was already a very terrifying means of making money.


    However, Lin Ming is not satisfied with this, because these things cannot be recycled now, and Lin Ming is not satisfied with the money that did not go into his trousers bag.


    Therefore, this time he chose to go directly to the jade workshop.


    In this, you can choose stones for cutting. If there is jade, you can directly sell it to the jade workshop at the same price. Of course, you can also sell it to those who buy at high prices.


    Seeing that Lin Ming spent more than 800,000 yuan in less than an hour, Bei Xinyao was also shocked.


    After all, the things that Lin Ming bought were not real, and he couldn''t be sure. All he could do now was to trust Lin Ming.


    "Wife, this is the place."


    Lin Ming put the antiques in his hand back into the car, and then took Bei Xinyao directly to the area of ??Yushifang.


    In this area, there are more than a dozen jade workshops, and several of them are large and located in the center.


    And most of the flow of people gathered in the largest jade workshops.


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry. He started from the first one next door. Anyway, he would not let any of these jade workshops go away today. Otherwise, who knows, what the system would bring back his ability to appraise treasures.


    If you don''t take advantage of it now to make a good profit, when will it be.


    Walking into this first house, Lin Ming really likes the layout inside. It has a landscape and bamboo forest style in the south of the Yangtze River. The environment inside is quiet. It is not like a jade workshop, but more like a manor house.


    The area of ??the courtyard is not large, only about a thousand square meters. There is also a cabinet inside, and there are some long and strange stones on each side.


    In the courtyard, most of the stones are larger, while some more delicate stones are placed in the cabinet.


    Obviously, this is the stone price of the two tiers.


    It''s clearly higher inside.


    In this shop, there were only a few people walking back and forth in the store. Looking at it, after seeing Lin Ming and the two of them coming in, someone came up immediately.


    "You two, do you want to choose a stone?" A middle-aged man came over and looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao with a smile.


    Lin Ming pulled Bei Xinyao, nodded slightly, and said, "Well, take a look first, and buy it if you like it."


    "Okay, let''s take a look first, and let me know if you like it." The middle-aged man smiled slightly, said a word, and then walked back.


    It can be seen that the middle-aged men are not very interested in hospitality.


    Perhaps, in his opinion, the two young people Lin Ming came here just to pass the time and not really buy stones. After all, the price of stones in this jade workshop is not comparable to those of the bulk goods outside. of.


    Here, moving is hundreds of thousands, and a little more expensive is millions of stones.


    Of course, there are also cheap items, ranging from a few thousand dollars to as large as tens of thousands of dollars.


    "Boss, that''s it."


    However, just when the middle-aged man lifted his foot and walked back not too far, Lin Ming''s voice rang out and called him directly.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses instantly, walked quickly to the side of Lin Ming and the two, and asked, "Little brother, do you think you want to buy this stone?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you write it all down, eighty-eight, I''ll transfer the money now." Lin Ming nodded and said.


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    When the middle-aged man saw that there was a business, his face immediately showed a look of joy. Lin Ming''s order has been his for several days. Although the price is not high, it is fortunate that it has finally opened.


    When it opens, it means that the transfer is coming.


    After a while, the middle-aged man walked out with the QR code sign for the down payment in one hand and the POS machine in the other. The action was quite straightforward.

 Chapter 269： Cut out 18 million

    "Swipe your card."


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming still took out his bank card and handed it to the other party. After all, there will be a limit for transfers, and he will not leave here in a while, and will continue to choose.


    With the sound of ''di'', the payment of 88,000 was successful.


    "Master, can you help me cut here?" Lin Ming asked.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Yes, I''ll call the master here to help you cut it."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man walked into the cabinet room and called for someone to go. After a while, an old man walked out. When the old man appeared, he gave Lin Ming a very human look at first sight. feel.


    "This old man shouldn''t be easy."


    Lin Ming pondered secretly, especially the gleam in the eyes of the other party, which is not something ordinary people can have.


    "Old Wang, I''ll trouble you to cut this stone." The middle-aged man spoke to the old man with a very respectful attitude.


    Seeing the attitude of the middle-aged man towards the old man, Lin Ming turned his eyes slightly. Generally speaking, the master of cutting stones has a lower status than the boss. After all, he is employed by the boss and serves the boss.


    But the relationship between the two in front of them seems to be reversed.


    "Young man, is this the stone you want to cut?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man just nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on Lin Ming.


    "Yes, trouble old gentleman." Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "How do you want to cut it?" The old man asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "Cut straight from the middle."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, then stretched out his finger and pointed to a small spot on the left side of the half-human-high stone in front of him, and said, "The thing I want is probably in this position."


    "Oh? Can you cut something with such confidence?" The old man raised his brows slightly when he saw Lin Ming''s confident appearance. He stroked his beard with his hand and said with a smile, "A confident little guy like you, I I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, without saying much.


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense. He took the tool and cut it with one knife. After two minutes, a whole stone was directly divided into two halves.


    "Is this location?" The old man didn''t stop, pointed to the location that Lin Ming had just pointed, and asked.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, but still did not speak.


    The expression on his face was flat, and there was a hint of confidence in the flat.


    The things in this stone have been systematically identified, and he naturally has incomparable confidence, believing that something will come out.


    "Okay."


    When Wang Lao saw this, he didn''t talk nonsense, nodded, and got up again.


    But this time, the old man''s movements slowed down a lot. He did not directly cut out from the position pointed by Lin Ming, but started from the periphery and carefully cut it.


    In the end, a stone larger than an adult''s fist was cut out.


    The old man took it out and held it in his hand, handed it to Lin Ming, and said, "Is this the piece?"


    "That''s right, I also ask the old gentleman to help me to slowly polish and remove the skin stone." Lin Ming nodded and said.


    The old man just glanced at the stone in his hand, and then continued to cut it. He was not optimistic about this stone. On the contrary, he was more optimistic about the area under the stone.


    After all, the stone in the hand is a typical bad stone.


    The so-called bad stone is the waste residue that will not produce anything.


    Lin Ming had no choice but to choose such an inferior stone, and the old man couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Originally, seeing Lin Ming so confident before, he thought he had met a real expert, but he didn''t expect that he was just a stunned young man.


    However, Lin Ming was a customer after all, so he naturally didn''t say much about how to cut the customer''s request.


    Holding the stone-cutting knife in his hand, the old man began to polish it finely.


    However, just after polishing for a while, along with the falling of stone chips, a touch of green actually bloomed from the stone.


    "Huh? Is it really green?"


    Seeing a touch of green in his hand, the old man couldn''t help but look sideways slightly.


    "Young man, I want this stone, 200,000!"


    At this moment, among the passersby who were watching the play and join in the fun, one of them suddenly spoke up.


    They were not optimistic about this stone before, but after seeing the green, their eyes immediately lit up.


    "200,000, you are too embarrassed to say it. Judging from the fineness of this green, it is a very rare dark green. Not to mention the size, it is a piece the size of a free finger, and it is far more than 200,000!"


    At this time, the person next to him immediately spoke up, and then followed the bidding price and shouted: "Young man, I want 1 million, how about it? Sell it to me."


    When he heard the price of one million, Bei Xinyao was also shocked.


    Not to mention one million, it was just the person who offered the offer of 200,000 before. If Lin Ming agreed, he would have earned half and half.


    Unconsciously, Bei Xinyao''s eyes when she looked at Lin Ming became bright again, it was a look of infatuation.


    My husband is truly omnipotent!


    Listening to the people beside him asking for the price, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and said to the old man, "I''m sorry, I want to cut them all out, old man, I''m sorry to bother you."


    "Young man, you have to think about it. One million is already a very high price. If you only cut all this green, it will not be worth so much, then you will lose money. At least 700,000." The man next to him still shouted.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, shook his head, and signaled Wang Lao to continue.


    What a joke, one million, the green foot in this stone is the size of a fist, and it is worth more than 20 million. How could he sell it for such a low price.


    "Okay, I''ll continue polishing."


    Wang Lao looked at Lin Ming''s resolute attitude, no longer hesitated, and continued to polish.


    However, as the stone chips fell, the green in his hand also began to permeate, more and more, more and more.


    Finally, a fist-sized dark green jade appeared in the eyes of everyone. The jade was transparent in the front and back, the color was deep and pure, and there was no impurities at all.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the final product came out, a group of people on the side exclaimed.


    "Such a big piece of jade! Oh my God!"


    "Dark green jade with the size of a fist, this is too rare, and, looking at its fineness, it is still an excellent top-grade product!"


    "This piece of jade is estimated to be worth at least 18 million yuan!"


    Listening to the discussion of the people around, a smug smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face. As for Bei Xinyao next to him, his big smart eyes stared even more.


    Just like that, 18 million jade stones were cut out!


    As for the owner of the store next to him, his face twitched for a while, and his face was a little unsightly.

 Chapter 270： cabinet

    This is a high-grade jade worth more than 18 million, and it was placed outside by him and sold for 88,000.


    Now, the middle-aged man''s boss regrets his bowels are green.


    As for the old man Wang Lao next to him, his gaze towards Lin Ming became different again.


    This young man is a little secretive.


    "Little brother, look, can this jade be sold to me? The price can be negotiated." The middle-aged man came to Lin Ming and said with a smile.


    If this jade can be recycled, he might be able to earn some price difference.


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "Okay, I don''t know what price the eldest brother is offering?"


    As soon as he heard Lin Ming''s words, the shopkeeper''s heart immediately dropped in half, at least Lin Ming was willing to sell it to him.


    "In terms of price, a piece of dark green jade of such fineness is generally between 18 million and 22 million in the market. So, how about I pay 19 million?"


    The middle-aged man pondered for a while, and then said a price.


    The old man also said at this time: "This price is not too high, nor is it too low, it is a suitable price."


    Lin Ming couldn''t hear it, this was the old man talking to the shopkeeper.


    However, the recovery price given by the system is 20 million. Although the store gave one million less, Lin Ming is willing to use one million to make the store a friend.


    Smiling, Lin Ming nodded directly and said, "Yes, then 19 million will be sold!"


    Rarely among the crowd watching on the side, no one bid.


    They can afford to take out hundreds of thousands or millions, but 19 million, this price, they really can''t afford it.


    It''s not that no one doesn''t want to make this money, but the capital is simply not enough.


    After all, the real rich bigwigs go to the largest jade workshops in the center, where there are the most good things.


    "Little brother, send me your bank card number, and I''ll transfer it to you right away." The middle-aged man smiled.


    If he wins 19 million, he can still earn one or two million. For him, this order is still a small profit, and the middle-aged man can only think so at this time.


    "Well, just transfer this card number." Lin Ming took out the previous bank card again and handed it over.


    The middle-aged man took the bank card and smiled.


    This order, although it seems that I made a million or two million, but in fact, it is a loss of blood.


    "Okay, little brother, the money has been transferred, you can check it to see if it has arrived." The middle-aged man quickly returned and handed back the bank card.


    The phone in Lin Ming''s trouser pocket had already received a vibrating message, and he didn''t need to think much to know that this was the account.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and said, "No need, I still believe in you, brother."


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly, didn''t say anything, but picked up the piece of jade and put it back carefully.


    "By the way, brother, how much can you charge today?" Just after the middle-aged man came back, Lin Ming looked at him and asked.


    The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback: "What do you mean?"


    The old man next to him saw that Lin Ming still wanted to continue panning for gold and selecting stones, and also said, "I think this little brother should continue to select stones, and then cut things out and sell them to you."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said, "The old gentleman is indeed brilliant."


    The middle-aged man listened, but his heart trembled fiercely.


    Did you meet a bad guy today?


    However, since it was business after all, it was naturally impossible for the middle-aged man to turn him away, and he immediately said, "If I am now, I can still collect about 200 million jade."


    "Okay."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded immediately and said, "I will continue to choose another choice, maybe I will be able to step on the **** luck."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man also laughed along with him: "Little brother can cut jade from the bad stone, and it is still in the designated position. I don''t believe it if the little brother doesn''t have two brushes."


    "Little brother, please, if you want to see that piece, today, we will accompany you." The middle-aged man smiled.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly when he heard the words, nodded, and continued to hang out in the courtyard.


    The method for him to observe whether there is jade in the stone is very simple, just like this, he stretched out his hand, brushed lightly from each stone, and touched it lightly.


    A group of people watched, also slightly sideways, shocked.


    Never seen such identification.


    In fact, where Lin Ming is identifying, but using the system to determine which stones have good things in them, this is just his surface means to confuse everyone.


    After walking around, Lin Ming shook his head slightly.


    Although the stones in this courtyard are large and numerous, there are very few stones with good things in them. Occasionally, one or two stones are found, but there is only such a small wisp of green, which is not even worth 1 million.


    Moreover, the price of some stones has far exceeded the price of the jade contained in them.


    Most of it is still some waste rock.


    "Little brother doesn''t seem to like it. There are still some stones in the cabinet. Why don''t you take a look at it, little brother?" Seeing Lin Ming strolling around with a slightly disappointed look on his face, the middle-aged man also persuaded up.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Alright."


    "Little brother, please come inside!"


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand with a slightly respectful attitude. For Lin Ming, the buyer, his attitude has changed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Please."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, pulled Bei Xinyao and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Ming''s whole body trembled slightly.


    Because, just as he stepped into the room, five or six system prompts sounded in his mind, all of which were good things worth tens of millions.


    "Good guy!"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but took a deep breath and sighed.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?"


    Seeing Lin Ming suddenly stop, the middle-aged man also came back to his senses, turned his head to look at Lin Ming and smiled.


    "No, I just saw that the price inside you is several times higher than the outside price. It''s just a slight emotion." Lin Ming smiled slightly, and casually gave a sloppy look.


    The middle-aged man smiled when he heard the words, and explained: "I don''t say 100% of the things in here will turn green, but there is at least a half chance of turning green, so relatively speaking, the price will be higher."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, expressing his approval.


    Naturally, stones that are easy to produce green cannot be as cheap as the stones outside in terms of price. Otherwise, there will be no pants left for the store owner to lose.


    Lin Ming glanced at the stones placed in the shop, the lowest price was 500,000, and the highest was over 8 million!

 Chapter 271： Just give the whole 30 million

    Looking around, all kinds of stars appeared in Lin Ming''s eyes.


    At this time, it was as if he had see-through eyes and eyes, and those stones were green at those positions, and he could see them at a glance, all of which were clearly presented in front of his eyes.


    "Wife, you can also choose."


    At this time, Lin Ming was not in a hurry to continue selecting stones.


    The purpose of coming out this time is not only to make a fortune, but also to make my daughter-in-law happy.


    "I, I won''t, and I don''t understand, so I won''t choose."


    When Bei Xinyao heard that Lin Ming wanted her to choose, her little head shook like a rattle and refused again and again.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your husband and I. Be bold and choose whichever you like." Lin Ming heard the words and began to cheer up.


    "Yes, but..."


    "Don''t be too bad, I came out today, but I brought you out to make money." Lin Ming smiled and interrupted Bei Xinyao''s speech directly, then dragged Bei Xinyao and walked towards it.


    The two of them sprinkled dog food in front of everyone, and there was no one left.


    The middle-aged man looked at it and laughed.


    At the same time, he also persuaded and said: "Brother and sister, choose, this stone is chosen, some people rely on ability, but more rely on luck."


    "I believe your luck will not be bad, brother and sister."


    Although he persuaded, the middle-aged man was slightly expecting in his heart.


    At first glance, Bei Xinyao is a little white who doesn''t know how to do it. If Bei Xinyao is chosen, he will definitely make a lot of money today.


    "Then, shall I try?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard that the store owner also began to persuade, she couldn''t resist the temptation, she raised her head slightly and looked at Lin Ming, with a hint of apprehension in her voice.


    Lin Ming smiled, took Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, and comforted: "Choose with confidence."


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao became more confident when she saw Lin Ming cheering him on.


    So, Bei Xinyao started to wander around the room, but when she looked at the prices, she felt trembling for a while, and when she wanted to choose, she didn''t dare to choose.


    Every time I saw a stone, I would look at Lin Ming for help: "This, how about this one? Husband!"


    "I think this one looks good, husband."


    "Husband, why don''t I choose this one..."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s random selection of stones, the middle-aged man had a smug smile on his face, and his mouth was about to burst with laughter.


    "Wife, which one do you like, choose that one if you want to! Do you know?" Lin Ming encouraged.


    Among the stones Bei Xinyao chose, not to mention 100% green, but at least 80% of the stones were green, and the price of jade was far higher than the price of the stone.


    Lin Ming seriously doubted whether Bei Xinyao was chosen by God and was a lucky one.


    This woman is lucky too.


    There were several waste stones piled up next to her, and she even pointed them at each other. Basically, they were all green stones. Moreover, one of them was a stone that Lin Ming had dropped in advance, and the jade contained in it was worth more than 30 million yuan.


    "Well then, I''ll choose this one."


    Bei Xinyao also knew that her indecision seemed a bit too embarrassing for Lin Ming, so she immediately gritted her teeth and chose the stone that contained jade worth more than 30 million yuan.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and his heart couldn''t help jumping fiercely.


    Good luck, man.


    "Okay, that''s what you said, brother, just swipe your card!" Lin Ming smiled and handed out the bank card to the middle-aged man.


    The price of this stone is not cheap, as high as 3 million.


    Spend 3 million to buy a stone. If Bei Xinyao''s father, Bei Lieguo, knew about it, he might be scolded as a prodigal. The common people like them will only save a few million in their lifetime.


    For example, Bei Xinyao''s aunt Wang Xinxia has only saved more than 2 million so far.


    As a result, Bei Xinyao spent 3 million on any stone she chose.


    The difference between them cannot be measured by reason.


    This is the life gap between the rich and ordinary people, and the difference can be seen from the level of consumption alone.


    "Okay."


    The middle-aged man was also very straightforward, just took the bank card and swiped it.


    After that, Wang Lao continued to cut the stone. Because the stone itself is not big, Wang Lao was slow in cutting. All of this took more than half an hour.


    For half an hour, stone chips the size of a washbasin were flying, but nothing was left.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it, and her mood was also depressed for a while. She actually chose the wrong one, and this time it was a loss of 3 million.


    But just when there was only a small stone like the last fist left, the old man''s hand froze, and a ray of crystal blue-green light burst out.


    "Wow..."


    "It''s shipped, it''s shipped!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be shipped! This, this is an extremely rare sapphire green!"


    "Hey! My God, this is even rarer than the dark green just now!"


    Listening to the shocked voices of everyone around, Bei Xinyao also knew that this was a good thing, the worry in her eyes finally disappeared, and it turned into a kind of relaxation.


    In my heart, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When cutting stones before, Bei Xinyao''s small hands were even more tightly squeezed, and a blush appeared on her pretty face, which was excitement and anticipation.


    Now that it was finally shipped, Bei Xinyao let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao''s blushing face, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile a little. Finally, he held Bei Xinyao''s little face with his hands. Wherever he started, a warmth instantly spread into the palm of his hand.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but kiss him directly, and let out a chirp.


    "Haha... Daughter-in-law, you are really amazing." Lin Ming laughed.


    Bei Xinyao pursed her lips, and her face also showed a look of anticipation. Lin Ming put his arms around Bei Xinyao''s slender waist, watching Wang Lao continue to cut, and said, "This is a rare sapphire green, so just rush to this fineness and quality. Judging from the size, 30 million is not enough to run."


    "Three, thirty million? Really?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the price, there was an extremely shocked look in her beautiful eyes.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched and he said, "Of course."


    As for the store owner next to him, his face had already changed from the previous laughter to a black one. At this time, his face was really like a black pot, Cheng Liang Cheng Liang.


    If he continued to watch this, he might have suffered internal injuries.


    Ten minutes later, a piece of jade the size of a baby''s fist appeared. It was said to be jade, but it was more like a gem, showing a faint crystal blue light, like a sapphire.


    This is also the source of the name of this jade, sapphire green.


    "Brother, do you accept this? I''m not asking for a high price, give the whole amount, 30 million will do!" Lin Ming asked with a smile, looking at the middle-aged man standing beside him with a black face.

 Chapter 272： look at smiley

    "Accept, of course accept!"


    The middle-aged man listened to Lin Ming''s words, and the degree of twitching on his face was visible to the naked eye, but he still said it bravely.


    "It''s still this card, right?" The middle-aged big brother asked in a sullen voice.


    "No, it''s my wife''s choice this time. After all, it was my wife''s choice." Lin Ming smiled, and then asked Bei Xinyao to take out his bank card to the other party.


    Bei Xinyao originally wanted to refuse, but Lin Ming''s strength could only report the card number.


    Soon, under the operation of a sharp and macho man from the middle-aged eldest brother, 30 million was credited again.


    After transferring the account, the face of the middle-aged eldest brother was as black as the bottom of a pot. Damn, these millions were not warm on his body, but he turned his head and turned tens of millions.


    Is this a loss that doesn''t even have **** left?


    "Brother, don''t worry, I haven''t chosen yet!" Just when the middle-aged man was about to turn around and leave, Lin Ming stopped him directly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged eldest brother staggered, and was so angry that he almost didn''t swear directly.


    He is now sure that these two are definitely insiders, and they are the type who likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Today, this treasure house is about to be planted in the hands of these two people.


    The only thing that made him happy was that although the two of them cut out the treasure, they still resold it to him in the end. If they sold the price difference themselves, they could still make some money.


    But when he thought of the money he earned compared to the value of the jade he cut out, the big brother felt cold and icy in his heart, which was very unpleasant.


    "You choose first, I''ll go into the house and make some tea for you." The middle-aged man said with a slight smile in order to ease the embarrassment.


    At the same time, he gave Wang Lao a look, followed by Wang Lao walking into the inner room.


    Inside the house.


    The middle-aged eldest brother looked at the old man in front of him, with a hint of anxiety on his face: "Old Wang, in your opinion, are these two experts?"


    Wang Lao looked at the anxious look on the middle-aged man''s face, raised his brows slightly, put his hands behind his back, looked at the middle-aged man, and said lightly, "Do you feel that you are at a loss and don''t want to entertain guests?"


    The middle-aged man was exposed, and his old face was embarrassed for a while.


    Wang Lao glanced at it, stroked his beard, and said, "Jianguo, open the door to do business, can''t you be like you, you can only last a long time if you have access and exit, although it seems that you are at a loss today, but in the end, people They also sold the cut jade to you exclusively, and they were all at the reserve price.¡±


    "In this way, you are not at a loss yourself. Remember not to delusionally think about things that don''t belong to you. Your stones are set up to sell. One is willing to sell, and the other is willing to buy."


    "Could it be that you only want to be happy when you see that people''s losses are lost? You''ll be embarrassed with a little luck? If this happens, who will come to you in the future?"


    "Uncle Wang, I, I know."


    The middle-aged man looked a little angry at the old man, and he repeatedly confessed his mistakes and apologized.


    "It''s good to know your mistakes and correct them. In fact, the stones in your stone shop are no worse than those in the center, or even higher than one or two of them, but you know why you don''t have any. Is their business good? It''s because of your character, ah, you, you have to change your temperament properly."


    "There is no rush in the business of antiques and treasures, especially if you are opening a business, you must consider your long-term interests."


    "Today, these two can be regarded as opening the door for you. I believe that for a long time in the future, the business of your shop will be much better. As for whether it can last, it depends on how you do it."


    "Uncle Wang, I understand." The middle-aged man nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go out, according to my intuition, these two little guys will definitely cut something out, looking at their posture today, if you don''t take away the two hundred million from you, it is estimated that they will not give up. ." The old man waved his hand and walked out first.


    The middle-aged eldest brother twitched when he heard this.


    Take away two billion?


    What the **** is this.


    Could it be that there are more than 200 million treasures among the stones in his jade workshop?


    The middle-aged man made a pot of tea, then took it out and walked out, came to Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, and poured a cup of tea for them.


    "Is your little brother optimistic?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    "thanks."


    Lin Ming took the tea and smiled slightly. When he looked at the middle-aged man, a look of surprise flashed in Lin Ming''s eyes, and the middle-aged man''s mood seemed to have changed a lot.


    Unconsciously, Lin Ming looked at the old man who was standing beside him with a smile on his face.


    He always felt that the old man was operating behind his back.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Ming chose a stone and said, "I''ll choose this one."


    This stone is a piece of waste.


    The so-called waste means nothing, except that the stones are stone chips, and there is no green. This is naturally Lin Ming''s intention.


    He didn''t want to make everyone pay such attention to himself, he just wanted to make a fortune in silence.


    Another point is that the reason why Lin Ming did this is to confuse the public. He always felt that the old man in front of him was not simple, giving him a feeling that he could not see through and touch.


    In order not to expose his abnormality, Lin Ming had no choice but to do this.


    This stone is worth 1.2 million. After Lin Ming swiped his card, he asked Wang Lao to help continue to cut the stone.


    Ten minutes passed, and only stone chips were left on the ground.


    "Huh? Not this time?"


    When the middle-aged man saw that Lin Ming had chosen empty this time, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, and at the same time he pondered: "Did I think wrong? Was this kid who got it wrong before? It''s a high price, so it''s a bit too lucky, right?"


    After seeing this, everyone watching the show and watching the excitement couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    After all, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao both chose high-priced jade stones twice. Everyone subconsciously felt that these two were experts.


    As a result, there was a slap in the face in an instant.


    It failed this time.


    Everyone felt that it was a little unrealistic, as if the jade in the stone was Lin Ming''s style.


    "Come again."


    Lin Ming pretended to be very similar, with an unwilling, indignant expression on his face, he took a slight breath, and then looked at a stone.


    Among the stones this time, is the most valuable exquisite jade, the size of a fist.


    And the price of this exquisite jade is as high as more than 50 million.


    This is the most valuable piece of jade in this shop.


    Of course, the price of this stone is not cheap, it is also the highest, and the price is 8 million.


    "That''s it! Swipe your card!"

 Chapter 273： More than three billion trips

    Lin Ming directly handed over the bank card and asked the old man to cut the stone again.


    This stone is called the head stone!


    It is huge, full of adult size, and its shape is human-like, and there are some models of human heads on the top of the head, so it is called the head stone.


    If it wasn''t for the system prompting that there are good things in it, Lin Ming once doubted whether the stone in this shape was artificially carved in order to sell it at a good price.


    After all, there are so many black-hearted merchants, who knows if this one is.


    However, there are real and fake human head stones. The real ones are naturally produced, excluding any artificial traces. This is what it looked like when they were excavated.


    False nature is to think that the carvings are faked.


    The huge stones were carried out, and then placed in the courtyard and started to be cut.


    Because Lin Ming didn''t remind where to cut, the old man''s technique was relatively casual, but he was also very careful. Every time he dropped the knife, the old man''s strength was just right.


    Only use three-point force, in this way, it will not be too damaged when cutting to green.


    Stone chips and stones fell one after another. This time, it took more than 20 minutes to cut, and finally, when the heart of the headstone was cut, a touch of green suddenly appeared.


    A dazzling light bloomed from it, very charming.


    "This, it turned out to be Linglong Jade!"


    When Wang Lao saw the light, he couldn''t help being shocked. This was not a ray of green light flashing, but a real light flashing out.


    Just like a night pearl that appears in the night sky, it is dazzling.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing such a scene, even though the middle-aged eldest brother had adjusted his mentality, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Damn, today is really about to admit defeat!


    "Are you still cutting?" Wang Lao asked.


    "Cut!" Lin Ming nodded firmly.


    "How?" the old man asked.


    "A whole piece is cut from the heart. This should be the exquisite heart of the head stone." Lin Ming said.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded silently, agreeing with Lin Ming''s statement.


    Folklore says that the human head stone with an exquisite heart will become a real human after a million years. Although it is a legend, some information can also be borrowed from it.


    This is an exquisite jade stone, and it is matched with a head stone and a green heart position. Naturally, it is easy to imagine that it is a whole piece of exquisite heart jade.


    To cut, naturally, the whole stone of the heart must be cut off.


    The result is indeed as conjecture. After the stone at the entire heart is cut out, there is no exquisite jade around it. It seems that it is a good piece of heart stone.


    Then, the heart stone was peeled off layer by layer, revealing a jade stone the size of an adult fist.


    This jade is really similar to the heart. It is an oval shape with some unevenness on it, but it exudes an amazing light.


    "Boss, do you want to accept this piece of exquisite jade?" Lin Ming looked at the store as before.


    The middle-aged man only felt that his scalp was about to explode. He had seen people playing with people, but never before.


    Are you trying to kill my rhythm today?


    "receive!"


    Although he was indignant in his heart, it was impossible for a middle-aged man to let such a big baby go out. He was very decisive with a single word.


    "In this way, you can make a price." Lin Ming opened his mouth and stopped quoting.


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man pondered for a while, then stretched out five fingers and said, "Fifty million! This is the biggest price I can accept."


    Snapped!


    Lin Ming smiled, snapped his fingers, and said, "Deal, transfer money."


    With that said, Lin Ming handed over the bank card again.


    "No need, I already have a record of the transfer card number here." The middle-aged man laughed without tears.


    Soon, 50 million came to the account again.


    After that, Lin Ming started a frantic sweep.


    In this case, nearly 200 million transfers have been received before and after. In short, there are more than 10 million jade stones in this store, all of which have been scraped by Lin Ming one by one.


    In the entire jade workshop, the stone debris is almost accumulating into a small hut.


    "Big brother, come back another day, I''ll leave today." Lin Ming waved and took Bei Xinyao to leave.


    Of course, he didn''t want to really leave, but to visit all the other jade workshops one by one. However, this time, he was not going to scrape them one by one, and only selected a few stones with the greatest value.


    However, just a few steps away, Lin Ming was stopped.


    "Little friend stay!"


    When Lin Ming turned back, he saw Wang Lao, the master of cutting stones, walking over, looking at him with a smile on his face, and then handing over a business card: "Little brother is a god, and the chance of choosing jade among stones exceeds 90%, the old man admires it. , this is an old business card, if the little brother is interested in the antique jade industry in the future, you can contact me."


    "Okay."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Ming also smiled slightly, took the business card and walked out.


    He picked up the business card and glanced at it, there was no title on it, only a name and a phone number, Wang Defa: 157xxxx. Just one glance, Lin Ming kicked on the body.


    He still has a lot of research on business cards.


    Generally, real bosses don''t bother to have any titles. Just like this business card, it''s concise and clear. Name and phone number are enough.


    "Wife, let''s go, let''s go to other jade workshops. Today, my husband will take you to sweep the entire antique street!" Lin Ming pulled Bei Xinyao with a smile on his face.


    "Husband, you''re too powerful. Except for one stone that has not been hit, all the others have hit. I feel like it''s like a dream. We made nearly 200 million in this trip?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a frenzy in her beautiful eyes.


    In just half a day, I made two hundred million.


    This was something she never dared to think about all her life. She never thought that it would happen to her man.


    "Haha, is it more than 200 million? It''s far from enough. Our goal today is at least 2 billion!" Lin Ming said with a curled corner of his mouth.


    With such a cheating artifact in hand, how can you be worthy of yourself if you don''t take advantage of it now to make a fortune.


    Moreover, if he wants to rescue his father, the current funds are far from enough, and it can only reach half of it.


    "Well, well, I believe you."


    Bei Xinyao was completely infatuated and chose to trust Lin Ming. In her eyes, Lin Ming was just like a mythical man. It was impossible to speculate. It gave her the feeling that Lin Ming did not belong to this world.


    In the end, the two began the ruthless Sanguang policy again.


    In these jade workshops, the stones with the highest value, the best appearance, and the best selling prices cannot escape the clutches of the two.


    By the time the two of them got home, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    On this trip today, the two have earned more than 3 billion yuan.

 Chapter 274： do you want to treat me like this

    Although the wallet is full, the two of them are also tired enough.


    In order to celebrate the big victory, the two also directly chose a western restaurant in the urban area, ate a meal of hundreds of thousands, and then drove home.


    When I got home, it was already 9:40 in the evening.


    "Aunt Zheng, we''re back."


    When they got home, the two saw Aunt Zheng who was taking care of the child, and they both said hello.


    "Aunt Zheng, haven''t you eaten yet? This is what we brought for you. You can eat it, and the child will do it for us." Lin Ming smiled and put the meal box he brought back on the table, and then took the Four Treasures. .


    The little guy just finished changing the diaper, and he was obviously a little dissatisfied when he saw the small mouth pouting on the chubby little face.


    Lin Ming hugged the little guy and looked at Sibao''s cute appearance with a small mouth, he couldn''t help pressing Sibao''s little face with his hand, and said with a joking smile, "Aren''t we Qinqin unhappy? Give Dad a smile, giggling..."


    Four Treasures: "Hahahahaha..."


    Don''t know what you''re talking about, don''t bother me eating savory little fingers.


    Lin Ming was still teasing the child, but Bei Xinyao came over and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and hooked the little guy''s little finger. After that, the mother and daughter stared at each other with big eyes.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Sibao''s white bun''s little face, and the small mouth opened, and a burst of laughter came out.


    Four Treasures: "Giggle..."


    "Um?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help raising his brows, he directly raised the Four Treasures high, and then scolded: "Okay, Qinqin doesn''t love her father anymore, she just laughs with her mother, but she doesn''t laugh with her father, and her father doesn''t hug her. You''re here, Dad is going to hug your younger siblings."


    Sibao didn''t seem to hear it, but at this moment, he opened his small mouth and yawned.


    Xiaozui followed closely for a while.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "The child must be sleepy. I''ll take the Four Treasures to rest first. You can hold the other treasures."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    Handing the Four Treasures to Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming turned around and hugged the other little guys on the sofa. Seeing this, Aunt Zheng, who was still eating, also hurried forward to help.


    Lin Ming looked at it and said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s okay, you can eat first, I''ll do it alone."


    Aunt Zheng shook her head again and again and said, "No, it''s not good for the child to hold the child with one hand. I''ll help you. It''s okay to have dinner later."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and said, "Okay."


    With the help of Aunt Zheng, Lin Ming took the little guy, and then went upstairs with Dabao and Erbao in his arms. The other little guys were temporarily left on the sofa.


    However, it seems that sleeping can also be infected by the guys. Lin Wei, the third brother who stayed behind, went to bed early for no reason. He was lying on the sofa with his feet up and down, and his little feet kicked directly on Wubao''s head. His head was leaning against the sofa.


    The small **** small mouth is spit out from time to time, and there is a trace of crystal droplets hanging on the corner of the mouth.


    Looking at this, it should be a dream of breastfeeding.


    The other sisters were very well-behaved in their sleeping positions, lying quietly on their own positions, sleeping cutely and cutely.


    After Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao placed the three little guys reported first on the cot and slept, they continued to hug the little guys.


    This time, Aunt Zheng helped again, and even helped pick up a little guy.


    After placing the seven little guys on the cot in the room to fall asleep, Lin Ming said to Aunt Zheng: "Aunt, don''t be too busy, go and eat, we came back too late, you have been Babysitting must be starving."


    Aunt Zheng smiled and was very moved by Lin Ming''s concern.


    So he said, "Uncle, I''m fine, the child will be handed over to you first, and I''ll go to eat."


    Lin Ming nodded and said with a smile, "Come on."


    After Aunt Zheng left, Lin Ming directly hugged the slender waist of the woman in front of him, then leaned over his head, pressed his face to his face, and then slowly rubbed it.


    Bei Xinyao''s delicate body trembled slightly and asked softly, "Why?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, a curvature appeared on the corner of his mouth. He leaned closer to the other person''s ear and said softly, "Do you wash first or should I wash first?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s whole face flushed red.


    The voice murmured, very subtle: "Wash, wash what?"


    "You''re still pretending to be confused with me, aren''t you?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and turned the woman in front of him directly. Looking at the shy and charming face in front of him, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course I''m taking a shower."


    "Is it possible that you just want to go to bed and sleep like this? I''ve been tired all day, how can I relax without taking a bath?"


    "I, I''ll wait." Bei Xinyao lowered her head slightly, not daring to look into Lin Ming''s eyes. At this moment, she only felt that her little heart was pounding like a deer, beating wildly. nonstop.


    "Then I''ll go first, wait for me."


    "Wait, what are you waiting for?" Bei Xinyao pretended not to know anything and started to play sloppy eyes, but when he said this, Lin Ming found out that Bei Xinyao''s whole face changed Incredibly crimson.


    Even that blush climbed down from the pretty face to the snow-white neck.


    "Of course it''s waiting for me to sleep together." Lin Ming said with a curled corner of his mouth.


    "Who said I''m going to sleep with you?" Bei Xinyao lowered her head stubbornly, and her little fingers were constantly entangled with each other, looking very nervous.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s footsteps paused, his brows raised slightly, and then he turned around and walked over: "Oh, lawyer Bei, do you want to breach the contract? You know, what are the consequences of breaching the contract with me? You may not be able to bear it by then."


    As he said that, Lin Ming stretched out his hand directly, and then pinched the other''s face that was already flushed.


    Gently pinch, um, the hand feels as good as ever, soft, delicate and pink.


    It felt as if water was about to be squeezed out.


    One word, cool.


    "Oh, you, you''re going." Bei Xinyao panicked, pushed Lin Ming directly and left the room.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming curled his lips slightly, shrugged his shoulders slightly, then left the room and went to the bathroom to wash himself. After a day of running outside today, he was indeed a little tired.


    However, this little bit of exhaustion is almost negligible for Lin Ming''s physique.


    Lin Ming flushed quickly, and the battle quickly ended in ten minutes.


    However, when he came to the bedroom, he found that the door was directly locked.


    Lin Ming was stunned, and the whole person suddenly felt bad: "I said wife, do you want to treat me like this?"

 Chapter 275： lingering for a few hours

    Bang bang bang!


    The knock on the door sounded, and Lin Ming knocked on the door outside reluctantly.


    There was a look of tears on his face.


    They promised to sleep together when the crib came back, but they locked themselves out of the door. The woman''s words were really unbelievable.


    "Dear, what are you doing?"


    Lin Ming knocked on the door again and shouted, but there was no echo in the house.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help sighing slightly, and then turned to leave, but at this moment, there was a cracking sound of the door opening behind him.


    "Husband, finished washing?" came Bei Xinyao''s voice.


    Lin Ming was overjoyed and hurriedly turned around, but the next moment he covered it up and continued to pretend to be bad, looked at Bei Xinyao, and asked, "What did you just do? I knocked on the door for so long. Even if you don''t open the door, I thought you were avoiding me on purpose."


    "Why are you avoiding you on purpose, me, I just changed clothes in the house." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he instantly felt embarrassed.


    Dare to think too much.


    Your daughter-in-law still loves her.


    "Cough cough... That, wife, go wash quickly, I''ll be waiting for you." After speaking, Lin Ming cast a smug smile at Bei Xinyao.


    "Look how proud you are."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s like you are a child."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s back leaving, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, his daughter-in-law''s state didn''t seem right, why did it suddenly become so relaxed?


    Shouldn''t it be shy?


    Can you think about it?


    Lin Ming felt that Bei Xinyao must have already figured out how to deal with him, that''s why he was so relaxed and spoke to himself so recklessly.


    "Anyway, it must be won tonight."


    Lin Ming cheered himself up in his heart. Both of them have children. They have been together for more than a month, but they have not yet reached the step of sharing the same bed. For Lin Ming, this is unbearable.


    Lin Ming walked into the bedroom and saw that the little guys lying on the crib were all sleeping soundly today, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Could it be that these stinky boys knew that their father and mother were going to work today, so they all went to bed early as soon as possible?


    Lin Ming lay on the bed and began to wait patiently.


    However, at this time, Lin Ming only felt that living like a year was too difficult, and his heart was burning with anger, as if he had been arrested.


    "Guru..."


    After a long sigh of turbid air, Lin Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and comforted himself: "You can''t be excited, you can''t be excited."


    How can you not be excited.


    His beautiful and outrageous wife was bathing and changing clothes in the bathroom at this time. Just thinking about that scene made Lin Ming feel good for a while.


    Click.


    About ten minutes later, the door to the bedroom was pushed open from the outside, and then a woman in pink silk pajamas walked in.


    The woman''s face was beautiful, and she came with lotus steps at her feet. The silk pajamas just fit the woman''s thighs, revealing a pair of slender, round, white legs.


    The slightly curly wavy hair is still full of moisture, and occasionally one or two drops of water can be seen dripping from the hair strands.


    The round-mouthed shirt just happened to reveal the charming snow-white collarbone on the shoulders.


    Bei Xinyao''s figure is neither fat nor thin, just right. Although the pajamas at this time are loose, they still can''t resist the towering and charming demeanor.


    "Guru..."


    Seeing the woman in front of him walking towards him, Lin Ming couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in his mouth.


    This is a peerless beauty.


    At this moment, he was walking towards him wearing a set of **** and charming pajamas, and the tip of his nose moved slightly, as if he could smell a special fragrance from a woman.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful today."


    Lin Ming couldn''t take it anymore, he stood up directly, walked towards Bei Xinyao, took the other party''s hands, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and said a big truth.


    Bei Xinyao obviously knew that Lin Ming would not let her go today, but hearing Lin Ming''s words again, her pretty face flushed with blush.


    After getting along for such a period of time, she has a thorough understanding of Lin Ming.


    This is a man worthy of trust.


    She is also ready to give herself completely to the man in front of her today.


    He raised his head slightly, revealing those twinkling eyes with inexplicable light, and stared at the man in front of him affectionately, with his handsome face, piercing eyes, and the man''s slightly rapid breathing sound.


    Bei Xinyao only felt that she was like a young girl who had just sprung up at the moment, and her heart was surging.


    Breathing, can not help but become a little nervous.


    Although she was very uneasy, she still stood on tiptoe and kissed the man in front of her directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help raising his brows. His wife was very active today.


    However, he was soon immersed in it.


    She stretched out her hands from the woman''s arms to her back, wrapped around the woman''s charming slender waist, and kissed the woman in front of her affectionately. Bei Xinyao stretched out her hands, wrapped her arms around Lin Ming''s arms, and kissed her affectionately. .


    Lin Ming pulled Bei Xinyao into his arms and hugged Bei Xinyao''s legs with both hands.


    The silky soft touch made Lin Ming even more shocked.


    He directly hugged Bei Xinyao''s legs, and then slowly walked towards the bed at the back.


    In the dead of night, the house was filled with two long-lost hormonal auras, which were intertwined with each other and finally merged completely.


    . . .


    The next day, Lin Ming opened his eyes as early as usual.


    Originally, he was going to get up to make breakfast, but when he left, he found a jade hand on his chest, turned his head and looked at a woman in his arms.


    The woman slept sweetly, and her soft hair fell loosely on his chest. When he looked slightly, he could vaguely see that proud turbulence.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he continued to lie down.


    Although the two lingered for several hours last night before falling asleep, he still wanted to feel the breath of the woman beside him.


    A strange feeling of happiness flooded my heart instantly.


    "I really want to hold you like this forever."


    Lin Ming looked at the delicate face of the woman in front of him, and a thought arose in Xing''s heart.


    After ten minutes, Lin Ming couldn''t sit still, because he was already hungry and his biological clock had already formed, and he couldn''t change it for a while.


    Lin Ming gently lifted Bei Xinyao''s jade hand to the side, then got up and dressed and went to make breakfast.

 Chapter 276： Gong Weiwei is here

    Quickly cook breakfast, Lin Ming did not rush to exercise, but chose to eat breakfast first.


    after all.


    The dozen or so battles last night were also a drain for him.


    While eating breakfast, Lin Ming flipped through a piece of film he received yesterday.


    Because yesterday, he and Bei Xinyao had a big fight in Antique Street, so everyone knew that. Lin Ming received countless business cards because of this, and they were stacked in a thick stack.


    Most of them are some antique lovers who are digging for gold.


    However, there are also very few people with special identities. For example, an old man like Wang Defa, Lin Ming has three people who have a deep memory, Wang Defa is one of them, and the other two met in other stone casinos.


    Lin Ming rummaged through them one by one, and finally kept the business cards of the three of them, while the other business cards were taken out of a sundries box and threw them in.


    Mutual use will generate value, but blindly paying, for Lin Ming, is not realistic.


    What''s more, now that he has a family and children, he knows this truth even more.


    After breakfast, Lin Ming began to practice Wu Qin Xi on the lawn.


    After practice, Lin Ming returned to the villa and found that Bei Xinyao walked down with a pair of panda eyes, but when she went downstairs, Bei Xinyao seemed to be a little uncomfortable and walked with a lame.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, "Daughter-in-law, are you up?"


    Although joking, Lin Ming walked over quickly, and then supported the other party.


    "It''s all your fault. It was so late yesterday. I have no energy, and I haven''t slept well. The middle of my legs still hurts."


    When Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, she raised her mouth and showed a look of grievance on her face.


    Compared to when he was more than a year ago, Lin Ming seems to be more vigorous now.


    She seriously doubted whether Lin Ming had been holding back for a year.


    Actually, it is.


    However, even though she complained, Bei Xinyao still felt sweet in her heart, filled with a sense of happiness. After all, if you want to keep a man''s heart, you must satisfy a man''s stomach or sex.


    The second is how good or bad women are to men.


    Although this is a bit crude, it makes sense.


    A woman, no matter how good she is to a man and how much she pays to this man, but if she can''t satisfy a man''s stomach or sex, then this woman will definitely not be able to keep this man''s heart.


    Change of heart or break up is only a matter of time.


    After all, a man''s need for **** is the same as a man''s need for meat. It''s not a question of whether a man wants to or not. More often, it''s his own god-level response needs, a physiological need.


    "Haha, my wife has worked hard. Come on, slow down. I have already made breakfast and put it on the table. It''s still hot now. Come on, I''ll bring it over to feed you." Lin Ming smiled. Although he was scolded, he still felt in his heart. It is happy blooming.


    "Hmph, for the sake of delicious food, I''ll forgive you this time, but next time you''re not allowed to torture me like this!" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, and a smug smile appeared on her beautiful face. , and immediately turned into a grievance and pleading, saying: "I, I''m a little scared."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming straightened his body and clapped his big hands on his chest, making sure of it.


    "Don''t worry, wife, I will pay attention next time."


    This is the right word.


    "Puchi..."


    Seeing him like this, Bei Xinyao was directly amused.


    Bei Xinyao continued to flirt and laugh with Lin Ming while eating, but the small fight between the two made her feel very sweet.


    Picking up the spoon and taking a mouthful of porridge, Bei Xinyao put her hands on her head, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Husband, it''s so boring."


    "Want to watch TV for a while?"


    Lin Ming smiled, then got up and turned on the TV in the living room. A financial program was playing on the TV.


    "It doesn''t look good. I''m not interested in financial programs."


    Bei Xinyao watched, pouted, and shook her head.


    "Then change the station."


    "No, don''t change, come here, I want to see you!" Bei Xinyao shook her head, stretched out her hand to Lin Ming, and then showed a smile.


    Lin Ming: "Uh..."


    It seems that he conquered this woman too much last night, and now he has learned to be good and cute.


    Um.


    It seems that the effect is still very good, and it will continue to be maintained in the future.


    "Okay, my wife, I''ll come right now." Lin Ming smiled and walked over.


    Afterwards, the two sat facing each other, looking at each other.


    Lin Ming: "Wife, you are so beautiful."


    Bei Xinyao: "Do you think it looks good now, or was it good before?"


    Lin Ming: "Everything looks good. You are the most beautiful in my eyes. I love you."


    Bei Xinyao: "I know, you say it every day."


    Lin Ming: "Really? But I couldn''t help but want to say it."


    Bei Xinyao: "Then say it if you want."


    Lin Ming: "I love you..."


    Bei Xinyao: "I love you too..."


    Ding dong!


    Just as the two continued to flirt with each other, a doorbell sounded outside the house, which shocked both of them.


    "Who is this early in the morning?" Lin Ming was stunned, then got up to open the door.


    When he came to the door, Lin Ming opened the door, and a woman in a stewardess uniform appeared in front of him. The woman had a graceful figure and irregular bumps, which was on par with Bei Xinyao.


    "Vivi!"


    When he saw the person coming, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The person who came was Bei Xinyao''s best friend, the flight attendant who flew in the sky all day: Gong Weiwei.


    "Haha... I''m here, didn''t I disturb the two of you to show your affection?" Gong Weiwei was holding a suitcase in her hand. When she saw Lin Ming, her little head was also slightly tilted, and a charming smile appeared on the corner of her face. , smiled at Lin Ming jokingly.


    "No, how can you, come here, we are always welcome!" Lin Ming laughed.


    "Vivi!"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao also walked over quickly. Obviously, this woman was so excited when she saw her best friend, she didn''t even have time to finish breakfast, and then rushed over to greet her good best friend.


    "Xin Yao!"


    Gong Weiwei smiled, and then the two women hugged directly.


    Bei Xinyao: "Why did you just fly back now? You are such a busy person, I thought you wouldn''t come back!"


    Gong Weiwei smiled and said, "It doesn''t add an extended shift, but it makes me miserable."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao walked into the house with Gong Weiwei directly, and asked, "Have you had breakfast yet?"

 Chapter 277： Breastfeeding biological clock

    "No! After I got off the plane, I went straight here." Gong Weiwei shook her head and said.


    The two women walked and chatted all the way, leaving only Lin Ming in the wind behind.


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao was actually empathetic, Lin Ming was also slightly dissatisfied. As soon as Gong Weiwei came, she stole the love that belonged to him.


    In my heart, there is some resentment.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a bowl of porridge, which is specially cooked by Lin Ming, which is very nourishing for the stomach." Bei Xinyao took Gong Weiwei and sat down, and went to serve the porridge for Gong Weiwei while talking. .


    "Really? Do you feel very happy with Lin Ming as her husband? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I feel that you have gained a lot of weight again. It seems that our young master Lin has taken good care of you."


    Gong Weiwei took the porridge, and then started joking.


    "I even said that my daughter-in-law has lost weight, and I''m going to make up for her body." Lin Ming came over and interjected.


    "I''ll make it up, look at how fat I am. If you really raised me to be fat, you won''t dislike me then?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and questioned.


    "How can I despise my dear wife, even if you become white and fat, I will like it, and it will be more textured."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth raised slightly, and then he smiled.


    "Cough, I said you two, I just came back, just sprinkle the dog food in front of me? I haven''t started eating this breakfast yet, and the dog food is almost full."


    Gong Weiwei also muttered dissatisfiedly when she saw the two flirting with each other.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk, hurry up and eat, you''ve been busy these days, and you''ve lost a lot of weight. I feel distressed when I look at it. How many days will you stay here this time?" Xin Yao looked at Gong Weiwei and asked.


    While eating the nutritious breakfast prepared by Lin Ming, Gong Weiwei said, "I will stay for a few more days this time, so I can take a good rest."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s face suddenly became happy: "That''s great, the two of us will be able to chat together again tonight."


    Lin Ming: "???"


    This is why the more I listen to it, the more it feels wrong.


    Co-author I just made out with my daughter-in-law Tiwai for one night, and then I''m going to sleep in separate beds again?


    In my heart, there were suddenly 10,000 wild horses roaring and galloping.


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, she couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "You are so naked, aren''t you afraid that Lin Ming will get angry? When I rob you, Young Master Lin will not come after him with a kitchen knife. Kill me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head, revealing a helpless wry smile.


    In front of these two women, the feelings themselves have been reduced to only being ridiculed.


    never mind.


    Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy, and I really can''t stand the chat between these two women.


    "Well, you two talk first, I''ll go upstairs to see the children." Lin Ming smiled.


    "good husband."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Seeing the two women drive him away righteously, Lin Ming suddenly felt that his sense of existence was directly reduced to zero.


    There''s no way, these two girlfriends who haven''t seen each other for a few days are staying together, and I can only watch the scenery from the side.


    After Lin Ming went upstairs, Gong Weiwei approached Bei Xinyao directly, with a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth: "Husband? When did you become so tired?"


    Bei Xinyao''s previous address to Lin Ming was a completely subconscious reaction, but when she heard Gong Weiwei''s joke, her pretty face flushed slightly.


    "Where is it!" Bei Xinyao denied.


    "I said no, my face is red." Gong Weiwei smiled.


    "Yeah, you hate you!" When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and then directly joked with Gong Weiwei.


    "Hmph, tell me honestly, during the time I was away, didn''t you control yourself and explain yourself out?"


    Gong Weiwei put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hands, then put her hands on her chest and began to interrogate.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Bei Xinyao pretended to be confused and wanted to fool her.


    "Oh, look at you, you''ve become so shy, hey, it looks like you''ve really fallen."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s shy appearance, Gong Weiwei couldn''t help shaking her head slightly, and laughed jokingly: "Look at yourself, the dark circles are all out, you didn''t sleep last night, okay?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded subconsciously and said, "Well, I didn''t sleep well."


    However, the next moment, she reacted, raised her head, and saw Gong Weiwei''s half-smile expression, Bei Xinyao suddenly said: "Okay, you dare to trick me."


    Seeing this, Gong Weiwei shook her head and sighed, "Hey, our high-cold barrister never thought that he would be captured so easily."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the appearance of her good girlfriend, and couldn''t help but said angrily: "Eat quickly, you can''t stop your mouth when you eat."


    Gong Weiwei heard the words and said with a smile: "Okay, I won''t say it anymore, I''m done eating, and after dinner I''m going to see my godson and goddaughter."


    Lin Ming stayed in the upstairs bedroom and had already started preparing breakfast milk for the seven little guys.


    The seven babies also wake up earlier in the morning. Usually they wake up by themselves at a little more than seven o''clock. After a night of energy consumption, the seven babies will start wow when they wake up and find nothing to eat. Yell.


    Fortunately, the schedule of the seven little guys has been adjusted by him, and with the care of the nanny, the seven little guys have a rare chance to starve.


    Basically every time I breastfeed, I am strangled to death.


    No, just as Lin Ming came over with the milk bottle filled with milk powder, the two stinky boys, Dabao and Sanbao, woke up, their small eyelids opened slightly, and they first looked at everything in front of them with a puzzled look, and then the small mouth began to start. Swipe up.


    Just when the two little guys were about to open their mouths to make a noise, a pair of powerful hands appeared and hugged the two little guys down.


    Then, a pacifier stretched out to the small mouth.


    The two little guys opened their mouths and felt something coming into their mouths. They all sucked subconsciously, feeling the familiar smell coming from their mouths. On the round little buns of the two stinky boys, they immediately sucked it. He showed a happy expression.


    Dabao: "It''s so comfortable..."


    Sanbao: "Delicious, delicious..."


    After feeding the two little guys, Lin Ming started to feed the other five little guys.


    Because every little guy''s habit of feeding milk was stuck by him, so the seven little babies didn''t cry. Yes, he started sticking out his tongue and waited patiently.


    The seven little guys have slowly developed a biological clock for feeding.

 Chapter 278： Treasure Appraisal Program

    The formation of the biological clock makes it much easier for the little ones to take care of them.


    After feeding the seven little guys, Lin Ming continued to open up other hidden reward columns in his mind about taking care of children.


    Now his funds have exceeded 45 billion.


    The last time I paid a ransom of 1.9 billion for my father, there was still 98.1 billion left in the distance of 100 billion. Now the money on me is only half.


    It is very difficult for me to rescue my father before the wedding in the next month.


    However, Lin Ming felt a little relieved after having yesterday''s antiques appraiser group.


    Before the effect of his skill attribute is recovered by the system, he can still continue to make money by virtue of this, and he earns billions of dollars every day, and tens of billions is only ten days and a half months.


    However, God did not wish.


    Just when Lin Ming was about to pack up and head to Antique Street again, the system prompt sounded.


    "System prompt: Temporary craft full level attribute has expired!"


    "Please work hard to bring the baby to the host, and strive to reach the pinnacle of life as soon as possible!"


    When he heard this sentence, Lin Ming almost spit out the big words "Fuck".


    This system is simply outrageous.


    Originally, he thought that relying on this attribute, he could raise the remaining funds in ten days and a half months. As a result, the system directly came to a recycling, completely breaking his thoughts in this regard.


    "System, you are awesome, you are really awesome."


    Lin Ming was extremely depressed. He was about to vomit blood because of the system''s rude manipulation. The feeling of watching hope flow away was really uncomfortable.


    No way, now the hope of antique treasures is gone.


    If you want to get the rest of the ransom in the next period of time, you have to find a way from other aspects.


    "Husband! Lin Ming, come down quickly!"


    Just when Lin Ming returned his thoughts to the hidden reward column in the system, Bei Xinyao''s shouting sounded downstairs.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, glanced at the seven little guys, and found that the seven little guys were sleeping very sweetly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming walked downstairs.


    When he came downstairs, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, two women sitting at the dining table, both of them staring at the TV in front of them.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked, "What''s wrong? Daughter-in-law!"


    "Husband, watch TV, watch TV, you''re famous!" Bei Xinyao pointed at the TV with excitement when she saw Lin Ming walking down, and then shouted to Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and subconsciously looked at the TV.


    On the TV in the living room, the financial channel he opened earlier was playing.


    However, the program at this time has already carried out the invited guests part, and which guest on the TV is not someone else, it is the stone cutting master Lin Ming met in the gambling stone shop before, the old man: Wang Defa.


    Host: "We are honored to have Mr. Wang Defa, Mr. Wang, in this episode of the treasure appraising show, what kind of surprise did you bring us this time?"


    Wang Defa smiled slightly and said, "I brought several rare jade stones this time."


    With that said, Wang Defa directly took out several exquisite boxes from behind, opened each box, and there were a few jade stones quietly inside.


    These jade edges and corners are obviously not polished and appear very rough, but each piece of jade exudes a charming light.


    "This is Ice Seed Jade, this is Linglong Jade, this is..."


    "These jade stones were all cut out yesterday."


    Host: "I don''t know how valuable these jades are?"


    Wang Defa: "Every piece of jade here is now priced at no less than 10 million yuan on the market, and some are even higher, ranging from 30 million to 50 million."


    Moderator: "Mr. Wang is worthy of being a master among our treasure appraisers. I didn''t expect that as soon as I made a shot, I would cut out three pieces of jade that are invaluable."


    When Wang Defa heard the words, he shook his head slightly and smiled, and said, "No, this was just cut by me, not the stone I chose."


    The host: "Oh? As far as I know, the industry of treasure appraising, especially stone gambling, is extremely risky. Without senior qualifications and a ruthless vision, it is difficult to cut treasures. Most of the stones selected are likely to be They are all waste stones, and you can select several pieces of jade that are invaluable in succession. If it¡¯s not Teacher Wang, could it be some other famous seniors?¡±


    Wang Defa shook his head slightly and said, "None of them. It was chosen by a young man in his twenties. His hit rate in stone selection has reached an appalling level, basically 90. Even the old man is ashamed of himself."


    The host had a surprised expression on his face: "In his twenties? How could such a young man have such a strong ability? I don''t know what this young man''s name is? Where is he from?"


    Wang Defa smiled lightly and said, "His name is Lin Ming. As for where he is, I don''t know."


    Host: "Okay, thank you Teacher Wang for bringing us the jade treasures this time."


    ¡­


    When he saw this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He was named by the national program like this?


    His name was indeed told to Wang Defa before he left. At that time, he didn''t think too much about it. He only thought that Wang Defa, an old man with sharp eyes, had an air of incomprehension and incomprehension on his body, which made people feel that he was hidden. .


    He had guessed that Wang Defa might be an outstanding figure in the industry of antique connoisseurs.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Defa''s status was so important.


    It seems that he underestimated this Wang Defa.


    "My God, Lin Ming! It''s actually you!"


    At this time, Gong Weiwei also made a shocked voice, staring at Lin Ming with wide eyes, her face full of astonishment.


    It''s just a few pieces of jade, and the combined value is hundreds of millions.


    All of them were chosen by Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming, this man is really unbelievable.


    With such a simple trip, she actually made hundreds of millions of dollars. Gong Weiwei only felt that her brain was surging, and she had an exciting idea of ??wanting to hug Lin Ming''s thigh.


    However, if she knew that Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao made not only hundreds of millions of dollars in their trip yesterday, but more than 3 billion yuan, I don''t know what this woman''s expression would be like.


    Listening to Gong Weiwei''s words, Lin Ming also smiled slightly and said, "I just guessed randomly, it''s purely a blind cat meeting a dead mouse."


    It doesn''t seem to be of much benefit to be named on TV.


    At least, I haven''t seen it now, so Lin Ming''s mood hasn''t fluctuated much.


    For him now, making money is king.

 Chapter 279： continue to pay the ransom

    "You are too modest. It is pure luck to choose jade stones worth tens of millions in succession. I don''t believe it anyway, Xin Yao, I suddenly envy you now that you have such a capable husband."


    Gong Weiwei was still talking to Lin Ming in the first half of the sentence, but as a result, she turned to look at Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao put her chin on her hands, revealing her delicate face, and a sweet smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Hey, I''m envious, so you should find someone to marry as soon as possible."


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, she pouted and said, "I don''t want it. Before I meet the right person, even if I die of old age, I don''t want to do it."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the sound, she immediately pouted and said, "I know you don''t want to do it."


    Gong Weiwei: "You still say me, aren''t you the same?"


    At this time, Aunt Zheng got up and went downstairs, because the children followed Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao at night, so Aunt Zheng basically didn''t stay up late, and also rested early.


    Her current status is not like a confinement sister-in-law at home, but closer to a nanny servant.


    "Uncle, you are early!"


    When Aunt Zheng came downstairs, she saw Lin Ming and several others, and then said hello.


    "Aunt Zheng, let''s have breakfast."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and then went to help serve Aunt Zheng''s meal. At the same time, he looked at Gong Weiwei and said, "This is another month-in-law, nanny, Aunt Zheng in the family."


    "This one is Xin Yao''s good friend, Gong Weiwei, who is also one of the owners of this house."


    "Ah, hello."


    Aunt Zheng listened to Lin Ming''s introduction, and nodded and smiled at Gong Weiwei again and again, saying hello.


    "Auntie, hello, just call me Weiwei."


    Gong Weiwei smiled and cast a grateful look when she looked at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming said that she was also one of the owners of this house, and this was indirectly helping her to correct her identity, so that Aunt Zheng and Aunt Zhao would have a priority in the future.


    It won''t be a big quarrel between the two sides when there is a conflict.


    After all, Gong Weiwei will come back from time to time to live in the future, and it can be regarded as a long-term residence. It is impossible for Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng to feel that Gong Weiwei is taking advantage of them, and then they will treat others with a different attitude.


    Although this possibility is very small, but the heart is separated from the belly, Lin Ming is not a roundworm in the stomach, it is naturally impossible to truly understand everyone''s inner thoughts.


    Therefore, it is necessary to eliminate this possibility.


    Of course, there is still a big difference between the host and the hostess, which is also the ingeniousness of Lin Ming''s words.


    Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng can be understood as buying it together with money, or as partners or the like.


    "By the way, wife, aren''t you going to work today?" Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and asked.


    He was thinking of sending Bei Xinyao to work, and then while they were on the road, the two of them whispered something. In this case, it would be best.


    after all.


    To him, the question of whether to sleep alone or to sleep together tonight is very important to him.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you, I''m not going to work today. I''ve already said hello to the people in the law firm. Weiwei is back. I want to accompany her well." A smile appeared on the corner of Bei Xinyao''s mouth. said.


    "Well, this idea can have."


    Lin Ming smiled and couldn''t help but jokingly said, "You two good girlfriends are together, should I avoid suspicion?"


    He said yes, but Lin Ming was extremely speechless in his heart.


    Ah shit.


    It seems that I have nothing to do with myself today, and even, I may have nothing to do with myself in the next few days, Bei Xinyao is empathetic and let go.


    "Husband, why did you ask me this all of a sudden? Do you feel like you''ve been left out?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and asked directly.


    Lin Ming: "Uh..."


    You have guessed this, as expected of the woman who shares the bed with him.


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, she smiled directly: "Young Master Lin must be jealous. I feel that I occupied your time that belonged to him. I''m really sorry, Master Lin, I have nothing to do about it."


    Hearing this, an embarrassed smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    Damn, you have pointed it out directly, and let me say what to say.


    He could only make a face, and smiled: "What''s the matter, look at what you guys told me, am I so stingy? Am I so stingy?"


    "I saw that it was almost time to go to work, so I reminded Xin Yao."


    "However, she is really too tired these two days, and it is rare to have a rest. You are here, so you can accompany her to relax and relax."


    After speaking, Lin Ming paused, looked at Gong Weiwei, and said: "Also, I said Miss Gong, can you always stop calling me a Master Lin or Master Lin? pimple."


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, she couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll call you by your name. It''s alright to call you Lin Ming."


    "It''s almost there."


    Lin Ming smiled, then looked at the two women, and said, "Well, you guys are chatting, call me if you have anything, I need to go out for something."


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Husband, do you want to go out?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Well, about my dad''s affairs, watch the children at home, don''t patronize yourself and have fun, forget about the children."


    Hearing that Lin Ming said it was her father''s business, Bei Xinyao was also suddenly stunned, and nodded: "Well, I know, you go, slow down on the road, be careful."


    Lin Ming raised his foot and left, waved his hand behind him, and said, "Don''t worry."


    Driving the car, Lin Ming left the villa directly.


    Now that he has more than 40 billion yuan in funds, he can''t find a reliable investment project that can make short-term profits. He thinks that he should pay a ransom of 40 billion yuan first.


    The remaining more than 5 billion is enough for my current expenses.


    Even finding good investment projects is enough.


    Driving all the way, Lin Ming came to the office of the relevant department again. This time, Lin Ming was quickly led in and then came to the office.


    "Director Huang, I''m here again."


    Seeing the middle-aged man in the office, Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "Oh? Lin Ming! Sit down!"


    The middle-aged man saw Lin Ming with a smile on his face. Then he got up, poured a cup of tea for Lin Ming himself, and asked, "What''s the matter with you coming here this time? Are you still paying the ransom?"


    Last time, Lin Ming paid 1.9 billion at one time, which made him unable to ignore Lin Ming even if he wanted to.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes, we still pay the ransom."


    Hearing this, Director Huang smiled slightly. When he looked at Lin Ming, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. This young man, who was even a dozen years younger than himself, was willing to pay like this for his father.


    From this, it can be seen that Lin Ming is definitely a very filial child.


    "I don''t know how much you are going to pay this time?"

 Chapter 280： power of money

    "Pay 40 billion this time!" Lin Ming said with a slight smile.


    "Cough cough..."


    Director Huang was drinking hot tea with the cup in his hand, and when he heard Lin Ming''s 40 billion, he was also choked and coughed violently.


    With a look of shock in his eyes, he turned to look at Lin Ming, and asked again, "How much?"


    Lin Ming still had a faint smile on his face, his tone was calm, and he said, "40 billion!"


    "Guru..."


    Hearing this, Director Huang couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in his mouth. Although he was drinking tea just now, he still felt that his throat was very dry.


    This is shocking.


    40 billion!


    It was indeed 40 billion, he heard it right, and there was no problem with his ears.


    At this moment, his breathing became a little hurried. He calmed down and walked back to his seat. When he looked at the young man in front of him again, Director Huang''s eyes had changed.


    If it is said that there are ten or two billion people at his disposal, he can put on airs and ignore each other.


    Then 40 billion is enough for him to treat the other party as a grandfather and serve him carefully.


    However, because of the strong backing of the government department, the necessary procedures still need to be in place, but this time it is much simpler.


    Lin Ming directly transferred the money to the designated account, and the official announcement was made immediately.


    Lin Youtian received a 400-year sentence reduction.


    In less than ten minutes, the copy has been published again through the announcement.


    At the same time, in the prison where Lin Ming''s father Lin Youtian was, when the warden heard the news, he was also shocked.


    On the table in front of him, there was a piece of paper, which was an order notice that Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian, received a commutation.


    "Last time it was 1.9 billion, and now it''s 40 billion. Is this Lin Youtian''s relationship so terrible?" some things.


    Lin Youtian has only been in for less than a year, but in this short one year, Lin Youtian has become the fourth largest power leader in this prison.


    The way it draws people''s hearts is extremely terrifying.


    You must know that before this, the distribution of the three major forces in this prison was unstoppable, and he was the warden operating in secret, so ordinary people could not survive alone in this prison.


    Not to mention the establishment of another force that is not inferior to her jurisdiction.


    "According to this situation, Lin Youtian will be released with a complete commutation of his sentence within a few months."


    Thinking of this, the warden couldn''t sit still. He has been guarding the prison for more than ten years, and he has indeed caught a lot of water.


    But compared with Lin Youtian''s ransom, it was really insignificant.


    "No, Lin Youtian can''t be released like this, but if it''s not good for him, wouldn''t it be hard for people outside to find out about me?"


    "Furthermore, when Lin Youtian is released from prison, this **** will come over to target me again. To deal with such a guy, I can still talk in prison, but I''m out..."


    The warden''s eyes narrowed slightly, then his eyes softened again, and he said to himself: "It seems that the only way to befriend Lin Youtian, maybe, when he goes out, I can take this opportunity to catch up with you. relationship and gain some benefits.¡±


    Thinking of this, the warden made a decision in his heart.


    The announcement horn in the prison soon rang.


    "Lin Youtian, get a 400-year commutation, and the remaining sentence is 581 years!"


    Whoa!


    As soon as these words came out, the entire prison was in turmoil, and Lin Youtian himself was even more stunned. The last time was 19 years, and this time he received a 400-year commutation.


    Outside, who is helping you?


    "Is it the second child?"


    Lin Youtian was squatting inside the number, and when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. Soon, he denied the thoughts in his heart.


    "No, the second child''s business talent is average. It is absolutely impossible to raise and earn 40 billion in such a short period of time, not to mention the wife who has always been against the second child."


    "It''s not the second child, who would it be?"


    Lin Youtian thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure out who was helping him get his sentence commuted outside, and he was very clear about the rules for getting his sentence commuted.


    That is to pay.


    100 million received a one-year commutation.


    From the first time to now, someone has paid 41.9 billion for him, and he has also received a 419-year commutation of his sentence.


    Originally, he was sentenced to a thousand years in prison, and he felt that he had no hope of going out, but now, he suddenly saw such a hope again.


    The desire for freedom in my heart was also ignited.


    Many people flashed through Lin Youtian''s mind, but he never thought that the money would be handed over by his son Lin Ming.


    At the same time, Lin Youtian sighed slightly in his heart: "Hey, son, it would be great if you paid this money."


    Lin Youtian only felt that he owed another favor now.


    "Brother! You are too good!"


    "Someone actually paid 40 billion for you this time! Brother, I estimate that you will be able to go out in a few months."


    Inside the chant, when the younger brother in a room looked at Lin Youtian, there were bright rays of light in his eyes.


    This is a real thigh, and I have to hold it tightly.


    Maybe, with the big brother''s favor, he can follow him out of this damned prison.


    As for Lin Youtian''s 400-year sentence reduction, the entire prison was in shock, followed by an uproar and discussions.


    Lin Youtian''s personal connections are too strong, I am afraid it is unique in this prison.


    Even the boss of the other three forces, when he heard the news, his heart was a little broken.


    They have been in this prison for more than ten years, and finally climbed to this position, but Lin Youtian has only been here for just one year, and it turned out to be a good time.


    Also, there are people outside.


    He is still paying him money to get his sentence commuted.


    In the decades that I have been in the business, no one has helped me pay for it. The three bosses only feel that they are now living on dogs.


    At the same time, in the prison, because of such a notice, Lin Youtian''s fourth largest force grew rapidly. During this day''s release, countless people joined Lin Youtian''s team.


    It seems that Lin Youtian''s power has far surpassed or even crushed the three major forces.


    Seeing the power of others continue to grow, the three bosses are also extremely depressed, but there is nothing they can do.


    No way, this is the power of money!


    "Lin Youtian, come out and come to my office!"


    At this moment, the warden came out, holding a microphone in his hand, and shouted at Lin Youtian who was ventilating in the square below.


    "Pay 40 billion this time!" Lin Ming said with a slight smile.


    "Cough cough..."


    Director Huang was drinking hot tea with the cup in his hand, and when he heard Lin Ming''s 40 billion, he was also choked and coughed violently.


    With a look of shock in his eyes, he turned to look at Lin Ming, and asked again, "How much?"


    Lin Ming still had a faint smile on his face, his tone was calm, and he said, "40 billion!"


    "Guru..."


    Hearing this, Director Huang couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in his mouth. Although he was drinking tea just now, he still felt that his throat was very dry.


    This is shocking.


    40 billion!


    It was indeed 40 billion, he heard it right, and there was no problem with his ears.


    At this moment, his breathing became a little hurried. He calmed down and walked back to his seat. When he looked at the young man in front of him again, Director Huang''s eyes had changed.


    If it is said that there are ten or two billion people at his disposal, he can put on airs and ignore each other.


    Then 40 billion is enough for him to treat the other party as a grandfather and serve him carefully.


    However, because of the strong backing of the government department, the necessary procedures still need to be in place, but this time it is much simpler.


    Lin Ming directly transferred the money to the designated account, and the official announcement was made immediately.


    Lin Youtian received a 400-year sentence reduction.


    In less than ten minutes, the copy has been published again through the announcement.


    At the same time, in the prison where Lin Ming''s father Lin Youtian was, when the warden heard the news, he was also shocked.


    On the table in front of him, there was a piece of paper, which was an order notice that Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian, received a commutation.


    "Last time it was 1.9 billion, and now it''s 40 billion. Is this Lin Youtian''s relationship so terrible?" some things.


    Lin Youtian has only been in for less than a year, but in this short one year, Lin Youtian has become the fourth largest power leader in this prison.


    The way it draws people''s hearts is extremely terrifying.


    You must know that before this, the distribution of the three major forces in this prison was unstoppable, and he was the warden operating in secret, so ordinary people could not survive alone in this prison.


    Not to mention the establishment of another force that is not inferior to her jurisdiction.


    "According to this situation, Lin Youtian will be released with a complete commutation of his sentence within a few months."


    Thinking of this, the warden couldn''t sit still. He has been guarding the prison for more than ten years, and he has indeed caught a lot of water.


    But compared with Lin Youtian''s ransom, it was really insignificant.


    "No, Lin Youtian can''t be released like this, but if it''s not good for him, wouldn''t it be hard for people outside to find out about me?"


    "Furthermore, when Lin Youtian is released from prison, this **** will come over to target me again. To deal with such a guy, I can still talk in prison, but I''m out..."


    The warden''s eyes narrowed slightly, then his eyes softened again, and he said to himself: "It seems that the only way to befriend Lin Youtian, maybe, when he goes out, I can take this opportunity to catch up with you. relationship and gain some benefits.¡±


    Thinking of this, the warden made a decision in his heart.


    The announcement horn in the prison soon rang.


    "Lin Youtian, get a 400-year commutation, and the remaining sentence is 581 years!"


    Whoa!


    As soon as these words came out, the entire prison was in turmoil, and Lin Youtian himself was even more stunned. The last time was 19 years, and this time he received a 400-year commutation.


    Outside, who is helping you?


    "Is it the second child?"


    Lin Youtian was squatting inside the number, and when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. Soon, he denied the thoughts in his heart.


    "No, the second child''s business talent is average. It is absolutely impossible to raise and earn 40 billion in such a short period of time, not to mention the wife who has always been against the second child."


    "It''s not the second child, who would it be?"


    Lin Youtian thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure out who was helping him get his sentence commuted outside, and he was very clear about the rules for getting his sentence commuted.


    That is to pay.


    100 million received a one-year commutation.


    From the first time to now, someone has paid 41.9 billion for him, and he has also received a 419-year commutation of his sentence.


    Originally, he was sentenced to a thousand years in prison, and he felt that he had no hope of going out, but now, he suddenly saw such a hope again.


    The desire for freedom in my heart was also ignited.


    Many people flashed through Lin Youtian''s mind, but he never thought that the money would be handed over by his son Lin Ming.


    At the same time, Lin Youtian sighed slightly in his heart: "Hey, son, it would be great if you paid this money."


    Lin Youtian only felt that he owed another favor now.


    "Brother! You are too good!"


    "Someone actually paid 40 billion for you this time! Brother, I estimate that you will be able to go out in a few months."


    Inside the chant, when the younger brother in a room looked at Lin Youtian, there were bright rays of light in his eyes.


    This is a real thigh, and I have to hold it tightly.


    Maybe, with the big brother''s favor, he can follow him out of this damned prison.


    As for Lin Youtian''s 400-year sentence reduction, the entire prison was in shock, followed by an uproar and discussions.


    Lin Youtian''s personal connections are too strong, I am afraid it is unique in this prison.


    Even the boss of the other three forces, when he heard the news, his heart was a little broken.


    They have been in this prison for more than ten years, and finally climbed to this position, but Lin Youtian has only been here for just one year, and it turned out to be a good time.


    Also, there are people outside.


    He is still paying him money to get his sentence commuted.


    In the decades that I have been in the business, no one has helped me pay for it. The three bosses only feel that they are now living on dogs.


    At the same time, in the prison, because of such a notice, Lin Youtian''s fourth largest force grew rapidly. During this day''s release, countless people joined Lin Youtian''s team.


    It seems that Lin Youtian''s power has far surpassed or even crushed the three major forces.


    Seeing the power of others continue to grow, the three bosses are also extremely depressed, but there is nothing they can do.


    No way, this is the power of money!


    "Lin Youtian, come out and come to my office!"


    At this moment, the warden came out, holding a microphone in his hand, and shouted at Lin Youtian who was ventilating in the square below.

 Chapter 281： Poverty makes progress

    Listening to the warden''s shouts, everyone was stunned.


    Then they looked over in unison, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the man sitting on the steps on the edge of the playground. This middle-aged man seemed to be the center of everyone.


    Hearing the warden''s words, Lin Youtian was also slightly taken aback, and soon the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a smile.


    The reason for this, he has already guessed.


    When he got up, Lin Youtian was sent out of the square under the guard of the guards, and finally came to the office of the warden.


    "Warden, are you looking for me?" Lin Youtian said.


    When the warden saw Lin Youtian being brought over, he also smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. Holding the teacup in his hand, he reached out to Lin Youtian and shouted, "Yes, come and sit, don''t stand."


    ...


    the other side.


    After Lin Ming paid the money, he was slightly relieved when he saw the announcement that had been issued.


    Then, he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked, "Director Huang, is there a chance for me and my father to meet and talk once?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Director Huang''s brows suddenly raised slightly.


    There was a look of embarrassment on his face, and he said, "Brother Lin, you know, our side is only responsible for receiving funds, and the prison side is completely separate from the two departments, and that prison is special. It''s not that you don''t know the place, my brother wants me to help with this, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    When Lin Ming heard it, he couldn''t hear the meaning of Director Huang''s words in front of him.


    There are some difficulties, which means that it is still possible to get through the relationship, but there is no benefit.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also smiled slightly, got up and came to Director Huang''s side, and whispered in the ear of the other person: "Director Huang, don''t worry, after the incident, my brother will definitely be grateful."


    Director Huang raised his brows when he heard Lin Ming''s words.


    The look in his eyes became a lot brighter at this moment, but he still said lightly: "Brother, leave this matter to me, your brother and me, but we are here and the prison is over there. After all, they are two separate departments, there is nothing to do, and it is very tricky and troublesome to do things."


    After speaking, Director Huang quietly took out a bank card from his body and placed it on the table.


    When Lin Ming heard the other party''s words, he also cursed the old fox in his heart.


    In the final analysis, I still want him to give out a little benefit in advance, so that the other party is willing to do things.


    Talking about two independent departments, opening up the relationship, etc., is just an excuse to refuse.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ming didn''t hesitate, picked up the bank card and said with a smile, "Brother, I understand what you mean."


    After speaking, Lin Ming made a sharp operation.


    This time, Lin Ming directly transferred 10 million to the past!


    Director Huang''s side soon received a reminder of the receipt of the account. When he saw the amount of the account, Director Huang''s heart couldn''t help but jumped violently.


    It was only arranged for the two to meet once, and this kid turned in directly.


    good guy.


    It seems that Lin Ming has really made a fortune.


    Although he still wants more, he also understands that he just arranges two people to meet alone, which in itself is not an illegal operation. If he really opens his mouth, it is estimated that the bamboo basket will be empty by then.


    Therefore, Director Huang''s attitude immediately took a 180-degree turn.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, brother, this matter is handed over to me. Within three days, there will be news. I will inform you when the time comes."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was overjoyed and nodded again and again to thank him, "Okay, then thank you so much brother."


    Director Huang smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Well, then you can go back and wait for the news."


    Lin Ming nodded, a smile appeared on his face: "Okay, then please, brother."


    After leaving, Lin Ming sat in the car and let out a long breath, followed by a feeling of anticipation in his heart. In the past year or so, he went to see his father twice.


    And one of them was the last time I went with my second uncle, and my father refused to meet him.


    In Lin Ming''s heart, this has always been a lump.


    He wanted to find out why his father didn''t want to see him, and the specific reason why his father was sentenced to prison.


    He always felt that there should be other people behind this.


    He needs to ask about these things.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he still wants to tell his father personally that he has become a grandfather and has seven good grandchildren.


    Thinking of his father''s beaming expression after he told his father that he had seven good grandsons, Lin Ming''s mouth couldn''t help showing an expectant smile.


    The mood is also very happy at this moment.


    Humans are such a complex and strange animal. When you think about good things and think in a good way, your mood will naturally improve, because that is the inner expectation and cry, and the deepest wish in your heart.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming rushed back towards the villa.


    However, when Lin Ming returned to the villa, he found that Bei Xinyao was not at home, along with the missing woman, Gong Weiwei.


    "Aunt Zhao, Xin Yao and the others?" Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao who was taking care of the children at home and asked.


    "Yeah, both Xin Yao and Wei Wei went out. They said they were going shopping." Aunt Zhao listened and nodded slightly.


    When Lin Ming heard this, a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face.


    Could these two women not be able to stay even for a while?


    However, when I think about my daughter-in-law, it seems that after having the little guys, except to buy milk powder, diapers and other supplies for the children, I will go out, the other time seems to be two lines between the company and the home.


    "Forget it, it''s probably too itchy. After all, it''s natural for women to go shopping, so let them go."


    Lin Ming comforted himself in his heart.


    There is no other way but to think about the good side.


    When he came to the bedroom, Lin Ming began to play with the little guys. At the same time, he was still rummaging in his mind for the hidden reward column at this stage.


    Now that I have paid 40 billion to go out, I only have a few hundred million left on my body.


    Lin Ming felt that he suddenly became poor again.


    Poverty makes people forge ahead, and poverty makes people panic.


    You have to figure out how to make money.


    "It''s not good to take the child to go shopping. It can only be done after the child can walk..."


    "Take the kids to school, it''s too far away..."


    "Bring the children to eat a big meal, and now it hasn''t arrived for six months, and I can''t eat nutritious complementary food, and I can''t..."


    "Hey, this is ok, take the child to sunbathe..."

 Chapter 282： sweet little time

    So, today''s first sports program began: take the baby to sunbathe.


    "I usually bring my children out, but why isn''t this hidden reward triggered? Could it be that there is not enough time? Or does it need to have this thought and will in my own mind to trigger it?"


    For this hidden reward, Lin Ming also had a little doubt in his heart.


    However, he was soon left behind.


    No matter what the reason is, as long as he can make money, as long as the children are healthy and safe, and grow up happily.


    It''s autumn, and the noon sun is not warm enough, but it still makes people feel a little cool.


    Therefore, Lin Ming decided to bring a few little guys out to enjoy the sunshine after lunch.


    When the time came to noon, just when Lin Ming was about to cook, Lin Ming found a Bentley car slowly stopped outside the house.


    The car door opened, and the two women walked back with large and small bags in their hands.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    As soon as the door was opened, Bei Xinyao found Lin Ming who was cooking on the kitchen counter, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "You guys can, have you bought some good stuff?"


    While Lin Ming was busy on the kitchen counter, he looked at the two women and asked.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Hee hee, we bought a lot of good things, clothes, shoes, pants, food, and play..."


    Hearing what his daughter-in-law said, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows and asked, "Is there no one with me and the little baby?"


    Bei Xinyao pouted and said, "No!"


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, looked at Bei Xinyao, and asked, "Really not?"


    Bei Xinyao: "I lied to you, of course I have. Now, I bought you a set of clothes and pants in this bag. In this bag are the little toys I bought for the little guys."


    Gong Weiwei stood on the side and also handed over a bag: "These are the clothes and pants I bought for my godson and goddaughter."


    "Hey, Xin Yao didn''t even buy her own, so she thought about buying it for you and your children, how about it? Have you been happy?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "Thank you wife, and thank you Weiwei too, let''s do it, in order to thank you for your loving gift, I''ll have this meal today."


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    Gong Weiwei: "What, Chef Lin, your craftsmanship is so good that you are the material for cooking. You should cook, so let''s change it to a thank you gift."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "Change what?"


    Listening to Gong Weiwei, she actually lowered her head slightly, pursed her lips and pondered, and then suddenly raised her head, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a happy expression, "You and Xin Yao haven''t gone out to watch a movie, have you? No, you invite Yaoyao to watch an exclusive movie for the two of you?"


    Hearing Gong Weiwei''s words, Bei Xinyao''s eyes brightened slightly, and her beautiful face also showed a hint of expectation.


    Even if it''s just a simple movie.


    But this is her and Lin Ming''s alone time, just like when they first fell in love. Although it is old-fashioned, it still makes her feel a kind of sweet love atmosphere.


    Lin Ming''s senses are so keen, he naturally noticed the change in Bei Xinyao''s expression at the first time.


    He coughed immediately, and then said, "We can go to the movies, will you take care of the little guys in that house?"


    As soon as Gong Weiwei heard it, she raised her head with great loyalty and said, "No problem, leave it to me."


    Seeing that the children''s problems were resolved, Lin Ming also looked at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, "Then dear wife, how about I invite you to a movie tonight?"


    It has been more than a month since the two started walking together again.


    In the past month or so, the focus of the two seemed to be on the child, and Lin Ming also felt that he really lacked a real love for Bei Xinyao.


    He didn''t want his life to become dull after marriage with Bei Xinyao, and he also wanted to be able to be the same as when he first fell in love after marriage.


    Every day is in love, sweet and happy time, this is the life he wants.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao also pursed her lips and smiled, and nodded slightly: "Well."


    "Oops, look at you two, I''m going to die of numbness."


    Gong Weiwei looked at the two of you who were in love with me, she couldn''t help but shivered, then smiled and said, "I''ll go up first, I won''t be a light bulb for the two of you, I Go see my godson and goddaughter."


    After finishing speaking, Gong Weiwei carried the bag and walked upstairs quickly, leaving only Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming looking at each other and smiling.


    This daughter-in-law of my family is becoming more and more open, and she can even call her husband without shyness in front of her best friends.


    Well, congratulations.


    "The food will be ready soon, and there is only one soup left. I''ll come and see what nice clothes my daughter-in-law bought me." Lin Ming picked up the clothes bag Bei Xinyao bought for himself.


    Inside the bag, a suit is lying quietly.


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback and asked, "Wife, why did you remember to buy me a formal dress?"


    A sweet smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face, and she said, "I see that you don''t have a formal dress at home, so I thought about buying one for you. You are not allowed to dislike it."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "My wife bought it for me. It must be good-looking. I''m too happy to be happy, how can I dislike it?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao also had a sweet smile on her face.


    Then he looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Husband, today you said you were going to deal with your father''s affairs, how''s it going?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face. Bei Xinyao can care about her father so much. It seems that after rescuing her father, the family can get along in harmony.


    "Everything went well, I went to pay a ransom of 40 billion today." Lin Ming said.


    "40 billion?"


    After hearing Lin Ming report this number directly, Bei Xinyao was also shocked, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Husband, when did you have so much money? I thought you were going to hand over the antiques in front of us. Street money."


    "Well, I thought the market was doing well in this stock market, so I continued to make a fortune, and in the end I scraped together 40 billion." Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    In fact, he had been thinking about finding an opportunity to explain the system to Bei Xinyao.


    But when he wanted to speak several times, Lin Ming swallowed it again. After all, this kind of thing is really too difficult for people to accept.


    "Well, then there should be more than 50 billion left to pay, right? Husband, you can''t be too tired. Let''s fight together and help our father pay off the debt."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao''s words changed again, and she comforted Lin Ming.

 Chapter 283： naughty baby

    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming smiled slightly and nodded, "Okay."


    I can have such a sensible woman by my side, what regrets do I have?


    This is also the reason why Lin Ming directly mentioned the matter of 40 billion. After he went to pay the ransom last time, he also told Bei Xinyao.


    Not only did this woman have no opinion at all, on the contrary, she supported herself and comforted herself as she did now.


    If it were another woman, if she had a little interest in her own interests, and faced the situation that she had handed over so much money, and she had to pay more in the future, it was estimated that there would have been a quarrel long ago.


    Even if she is a good-natured woman who is not noisy, she will still have opinions.


    After all, the two will live together in the future, and Lin Ming has not discussed such a large sum of money, so he will have opinions more or less.


    But Bei Xinyao had no opinion at all.


    In this regard, Lin Ming felt that he owed this woman a little.


    "It seems that I still need to prepare some thoughtful gifts for my wife at that time." Lin Ming pondered secretly in his heart.


    The gift he was thinking of was the real material condition.


    Although Bei Xinyao now has hundreds of millions of assets, Lin Ming feels that it is not enough, and he still needs something to reflect his heart.


    There is a very common saying in real life: the foundation of love is material.


    Love needs material as a foundation to last long.


    Although it is a bit ugly to say, but you look carefully...


    Lin Ming felt that the foundation of love between himself and Bei Xinyao was solid enough, but he also needed to show his own intentions for this woman with practical actions.


    "The meal is ready, wife, call Weiwei and Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng for dinner."


    Ten minutes later, the meals were all ready, and Lin Ming shouted to Bei Xinyao.


    "okay."


    Bei Xinyao went upstairs and called the three of them downstairs for dinner.


    After lunch, the sun in the sky has come overhead.


    Lin Ming went out and felt it, the sun was warm and just right.


    "Wife, the sun outside is so good, let''s take the children out to bask in the sun." Lin Ming returned to the house, looked at Bei Xinyao and smiled.


    "Isn''t it enough for the balcony on the second floor?" Bei Xinyao wondered.


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "The balcony is not good, the noon sun will not shine, and the second floor is too high, and there is cold wind blowing, which is not good for children."


    Having said that, Lin Ming waved his hand slightly and said, "I''ll go hold the child."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao followed.


    When Gong Weiwei heard that she was going to carry the child out, she immediately sat up and shouted excitedly, "I''ll come too."


    Lin Ming first brought out the cushions and blankets and spread them on the lawn, and then he and a few people started to carry the seven little babies out.


    After the last time the child got sick, Lin Ming was much more careful.


    The mats were spread on the ground with a few extra pieces, just to allow the seven little guys to play openly.


    The cushions are spread out to the size of two beds, and a layer of small blankets is placed on them, enough for more than a dozen people to sit and play together. With the addition of seven little guys, the cushions also have enough extra space for activities.


    Gong Weiwei was very casual. After sitting on the mat, she stretched out in the sun and sighed, "Ah, this sun is really comfortable and warm."


    Lin Ming listened and smiled slightly, "This is called a comfortable life."


    Dabao: "Yah, ah..."


    Just when a few people were talking and laughing, Dabao, who was lying on the mat, chirped and chirped, as if he was expressing his opinion.


    "Haha, the stinky boy also expressed his opinion?" Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Dabao was still lying on the mat by them, as if it was because the sun was too dazzling. On the white chubby face, the small brows were slightly wrinkled, and the small mouth was even more dissatisfied.


    A pair of fleshy little hands are constantly drawing the air in front of him, the two little hands are held together from time to time, and a pair of little feet under him are also slightly bent inward and closed.


    Dabao: "Yaaaaaaaaaaaa..."


    As if no one took care of him, Dabao began to call out again, as if to say, if you don''t care about me, I will launch the ultimate ultimate move.


    "Okay, okay, here comes Daddy."


    Looking at Dabao''s movements, Lin Ming knew that this was the little guy who wanted someone to hold him again. He immediately picked up Dabao, holding Dabao''s little **** in one hand, and hugged the little guy in his arms, so did Lin Ming. I couldn''t help laughing jokingly: "You stinky boy is so skinny?"


    The big treasure who was hugged became quiet all of a sudden, and the small mouth that was pouting also spread out.


    Seeing that his father was making him happy, his little mouth grinned, and finally he giggled.


    "Chenchen is not honest and obedient at all. You can make trouble. Your big brother is not competent at all. Look at your younger brothers and sisters, all lying quietly."


    Lin Ming started to talk to the little guy while holding Dabao.


    Although I know that the little guy still can''t understand it, it is very beneficial for the children to learn to speak in the future by talking to the children often.


    Because some words that appear frequently will form a biological response in the brains of the little guys.


    This leads to the fact that when teaching a baby to start talking, the brain nervous system response will give feedback at the first time, which is a biological instinctive response.


    Being held in Lin Ming''s arms, Dabao also became very obedient. He stopped crying and making trouble, but began to gnaw at his little fist.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, and finally took the little guy''s little fist off his mouth with his hand.


    As a result, not long after he took it down, the little guy put his little fist to his mouth again, and then continued to nibble happily.


    "Hey, you stinky boy, are you still naughty?"


    Lin Ming watched Dabao nibble again, and couldn''t help laughing. He opened Dabao''s little fist with his hand again, and then stretched out his finger and poked Dabao''s little face.


    When his fingers touched Dabao''s small mouth, the little guy even consciously opened his mouth and wanted to bite.


    "I still want to eat my finger, I want to be beautiful." Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but jokingly smiled.


    Dabao felt the delicious little fist that suddenly disappeared from his mouth, and the little mouth twitched again immediately, and an expression of grievance appeared on the white bun''s little face.


    Looking at this situation, I was about to cry again.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly took action, quickly brought a bottle of prepared milk powder from the side, and then directly faced Da Bao''s mouth.


    Dabao opened his mouth, bit it directly, and then ate it with a small mouth.


    On the little face, a comfortable smile appeared again.


    Dabao: "Beautiful..."

 Chapter 284： Can you care about your image?

    It''s time to feed the other six little ones.


    Lin Ming methodically and orderly took out the milk bottles one by one, and then began to distribute them into the hands of the two women in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Ming handing the small bottle in front of her, Gong Weiwei was also slightly taken aback, looked at Lin Ming and pretended not to know, "Why?"


    "Of course I''m breastfeeding the baby."


    Raising his brows slightly, Lin Ming looked at Gong Weiwei, this woman still wants to enjoy the sunbathing she prepared without doing anything, why is she thinking so well.


    "But I can''t feed the baby well."


    Not to be outdone, Gong Weiwei continued, "Besides, isn''t feeding the baby exactly what your dad should do?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s face immediately showed a expression of speechlessness, and he said, "I said Miss Gong, isn''t this your godson or goddaughter? Do you think you are such a good godmother?"


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming said immediately, "Besides, when you come to feed the child now, don''t you want to learn in advance and prepare for it? After you have your own child, won''t you have experience?"


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes.


    "I said Lin Ming, why do you feel like you''re mocking me? Do you think I''m a single dog that is easy to bully? Do you really think I can''t find a man?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and a helpless, embarrassed smile appeared on his face.


    He really hadn''t thought about it that way.


    After all, Gong Weiwei''s beauty is absolutely outstanding. Logically speaking, people who pursue her should be in a long queue.


    Who knows what this woman thinks, anyway, Lin Ming has never seen Gong Weiwei with a man besides himself.


    "Beauty Gong, you have wronged me by saying that." Lin Ming said helplessly.


    Seeing the two bickering, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Weiwei, your vision is too high, so hurry up and find a man to marry."


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, she immediately turned the gun and aimed at Bei Xinyao.


    "Okay, you actually started to dislike me too."


    The angry expression on his face made him want to laugh.


    Lin Ming: "Puchi..."


    Bei Xinyao: "Cuckoo..."


    Seeing that the two of them were laughing at herself together, Gong Weiwei was also angry, "Wow, do you two want to go too far, the two of you team up to bully me."


    As she said that, a helpless sigh appeared on Gong Weiwei''s face, and she said, "You guys say that, why don''t I want to? , just be alone."


    Hearing this, Gong Weiwei''s eyes were too high.


    But Lin Ming didn''t think so in his heart. He felt that this woman was a ''man insulator''. I''m afraid that apart from himself, he really never met any other man.


    Not to mention that there are still people going after her.


    Although she is beautiful as a flower, Gong Weiwei is not so easy to control, and ordinary men really can''t.


    "Er Bao woke up, grab the bottle, it''s time to feed Er Bao and San Bao."


    At this time, Erbao and Sanbao, who were lying on the mat and basking in the sun, also woke up one after another. The two little guys opened their bright eyes and looked at everything in front of them curiously.


    Erbao: "Yeah...yah..."


    After Erbao opened his big eyes and looked at everything in front of him, he immediately realized that something was wrong, his small mouth babbled, and a pair of small hands tugged at his chest restlessly.


    The small tongue in the small mouth is constantly sticking out.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming knew that this was the rhythm that Erbao needed to breastfeed.


    "Oh, the goddaughter is awake? Hurry up, give me the bottle!"


    Seeing Erbao waving her little hands in the air, Gong Weiwei''s woman''s heart immediately flooded, and she took the feeding bottle handed over by Lin Ming, then picked Erbao in her arms, took Aiming at the little guy''s mouth with the bottle.


    Feeling the aroma of the pacifier coming from his mouth, the little guy immediately opened his small mouth, then stopped the pacifier of the bottle, and began to **** comfortably.


    Er Bao''s small face showed a more comfortable expression, the small brows that had been frowning just now immediately stretched out, and a pair of bright small eyes stared straight at Gong Weiwei.


    "Oh, so cute, so good."


    Gong Weiwei held Er Bao while holding the bottle while feeding Er Bao. At the same time, she lowered her head and stared at Er Bao intently. Seeing the little guy looking at her with a contented expression, Gong Weiwei only felt that she My heart is about to melt.


    When Lin Ming saw this, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He is still very confident in the charm of his own little babies, and his cute and well-behaved appearance is really unstoppable by ordinary people.


    "Wife, here it is."


    Afterwards, Lin Ming took out the bottle and handed it to Bei Xinyao.


    Because Sanbao also woke up, among the seven little guys, Dabao and Sanbao, the two stinky boys, were the most troubled.


    Bei Xinyao took the bottle and began to feed the three treasures.


    Under the warm sun, Sanbao''s small body was held in his mother''s arms, as if he felt the warm embrace from his mother, and the little guy''s little head was arched in Bei Xinyao''s arms.


    This small appearance seems to be coquettish.


    A smile appeared on the round little bun''s face.


    Sanbao opened his eyes and looked at his mother, and there was a giggling in his mouth.


    Bei Xinyao was also amused by the little guy''s cute and coquettish appearance, and a smile appeared on the corner of his beautiful mouth, "Come on, breastfeeding, son!"


    Sanbao opened his small mouth and directly grabbed the bottle nipple.


    Even when he was breastfeeding, the little guy still had a smile on his little face.


    Sanbao: "Hahahahaha..."


    Bei Xinyao sees her child being so intimate with her, and she feels full of happiness in her heart. Now, her family is complete, and it can be said that she has reached the step in her life that she wants most.


    And all of this was brought about by the man in front of him.


    When she raised her head and looked at Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao''s eyes were full of deep love.


    Lin Ming felt Bei Xinyao''s gaze, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a smile, and in the end he pouted his lips in the air and kissed Bei Xinyao.


    And such a scene happened to be seen by Gong Weiwei, who was breastfeeding with the second treasure. Suddenly, Gong Weiwei''s face turned black.


    There was a speechless spit in his mouth: "I said you two, can you care about your image in the daytime, and there are outsiders watching here, I''m almost full of dog food."

 Chapter 285： two women

    "I said Miss Gong, I am at home, what image should I be concerned about?"


    Lin Ming did not compromise at all, he stood firm, and made up his mind that he wanted to throw dog food in front of this woman, Gong Weiwei.


    Bei Xinyao listened to her girlfriend''s complaints, and a blush appeared on her beautiful face. Although Lin Ming felt that there was nothing, she was different.


    Even though it was her best friend, it made her feel extremely embarrassed.


    After feeding Dabao Erbao and Sanbao, the other four little guys woke up one by one. When the three saw this, they started to feed the four little guys again.


    Nowadays, in a healthy and healthy state, children have developed a timing for breastfeeding.


    Even if it is taken care of by one person, it will not be in a hurry, and the scene of the seven little guys starving and crying again will appear.


    And all of this is due to the credit of Lin Ming, the father.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Congratulations to the host for triggering and completing the side quest: Develop a milk-feeding biological clock for the child."


    "The host will be rewarded with 700,000,000 Longxia coins. The reward has been distributed to the host''s bank account in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    Just after the three of Lin Ming finished feeding the seven little guys, a system prompt suddenly sounded in their minds. This time, Lin Ming''s unintentional action triggered and completed a side task: raising the children. into the feeding biological clock.


    And the reward is as high as 700 million.


    Lin Ming was overjoyed. He was still thinking about how to make money, but he didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly.


    However, just when Lin Ming was still in shock and excitement, the sound of the system sounded again in his mind: "Trigger the reward package, congratulations to the host for obtaining the fourth-level reward package, is it open now?"


    Hearing such a prompt sound, Lin Ming was immediately stunned, and immediately a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    It even triggered a gift package, and it was a level four reward package.


    This shows that developing a biological clock for feeding children is a reward level that belongs to the fourth level of bringing babies.


    "Turn on."


    Lin Ming shouted in his heart, and the expression on his face quickly returned to calm, but his consciousness had begun to be immersed in his mind.


    "The gift package was successfully opened, congratulations to the host, and received a 7 billion monetary reward!"


    "The reward has been distributed to the host''s bank account in real time, please check the host yourself!"


    "Please, the host, make persistent efforts, continue to work hard to bring the baby, and walk to the pinnacle of dad''s life as soon as possible!"


    After the end of the inertia sentence, the system was immersed again, and Lin Ming was also full of emotion. He originally only had a net worth of more than 5 billion yuan, but now it has immediately increased to more than 13 billion yuan.


    Although the gift package reward this time is not a lottery, it has added up to 7.7 billion. Such an income is too impressive for today''s Lin Ming.


    So, Lin Ming quickly set a small goal in his heart: "First earn enough 20 billion, and then pay the ransom!"


    Now there are more than 13 billion in the body, and the distance of 20 billion is not too far away.


    Half an hour later, the seven little guys started to fall asleep again after playing for a while after feeding.


    Lin Ming looked at it and shook his head slightly, with a helpless smile on his face.


    There is no way, such an old child is basically like this, eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, even if he is awake and playing, it will not take too long.


    The child''s physiological cycle is too short, or the physiological development cycle is too fast.


    This is also the reason why children look the same every day, because they eat more and sleep more often, so the changes in their body growth will be great.


    "Wife, I took the child in."


    Looking at the seven little guys who were sleeping, Lin Ming also got up and started walking towards the house with the seven little guys in his arms.


    Two women, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, also stood up to help.


    He carried the seven little guys into the house, and then handed them over to Aunt Zhao to take care of them. When Lin Ming was about to go out again to hold the small blanket and cushion, he was stopped by Gong Weiwei.


    "Hey, Lin Ming, don''t take the mat, I haven''t had enough sun yet, I want to lie down for a while."


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded, "Okay, no problem."


    "Xin Yao, let''s go."


    At this time, Gong Weiwei pulled Bei Xinyao directly and walked out quickly.


    Bei Xinyao originally wanted to refuse, but she was dragged out by Gong Weiwei. When she left Lin Ming''s side, Bei Xinyao gave him an embarrassed and slightly apologetic look.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Go ahead."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Bei Xinyao was wearing a pair of jeans today and an autumn windbreaker on her upper body. She had a youthful and sunny breath all over her body. As for Gong Weiwei, needless to say, this woman has always been relatively free and let go, wearing a black leather coat. A vest, and the lower body is a pair of black tight-fitting trousers.


    These two women have charming faces and proud figures, and at this moment, they have become a beautiful scenery.


    Lin Ming watched and sat directly on the balcony seat, and then brewed a pot of excellent tea, enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him while sipping the tea.


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    He took out his phone and saw that the caller ID was Xu Wei.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ming''s mouth curled slightly, "It seems that this kid was released by the old man."


    When I picked up the phone, Xu Wei''s voice sounded inside, "Brother Lin, it''s me, Xiao Xu, do you have time now? I think I will learn the martial arts of Wu Qin Xi with you now."


    It came simply and directly, Xu Wei didn''t beat around the bush, and cut to the theme directly.


    Lin Ming liked this kind of crisp style, and immediately laughed: "I''m in my villa at home now, come over here."


    Hearing what he said, there was an obvious cheerful tone on the phone, and he said, "That''s great, then Brother Lin, I''ll come over right now."


    Half an hour later, when the two women were still lying outside, Lin Ming glanced at them, and a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    The two women fell asleep.


    At this time, Xu Wei had already arrived at the intersection next to the villa door.


    Across the distance, Xu Wei saw Lin Ming sitting on the balcony, and then he waved his hands and shouted, "Brother Lin! Brother Lin!"


    Lin Ming raised his eyebrows when he heard the sound.


    Immediately got up, he saw Xu Wei standing on the side of the road waving at him. Seeing this, Lin Ming made a silent gesture to the other side, and then pointed to the two women lying on the lawn mat.

 Chapter 286： Learning to have a baby is never ending

    Walking downstairs quickly, Lin Ming was going to pick up Xu Wei.


    And at this moment, the sound of the system sounded again in his mind.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden reward column for the child''s sunbathing."


    "Receive a reward of 70,000,000 Longxia coins, and the reward has been distributed to the host bank account in real time!"


    "System reminder: Because the host has not completed the hidden reward column at all times, the reward will be deducted to 1/10! I hope you can take this as a warning!"


    Hearing this suddenly, Jean''s Lin Ming''s footsteps couldn''t help but stop.


    what''s the situation?


    The reward for the task of bringing your child to the sun is only one tenth? And this one-tenth is still seventy million!


    Suddenly, Lin Ming became annoyed.


    It''s true that I lost hundreds of millions because of my carelessness.


    However, the money thing is second, Lin Ming''s most important thing is to understand the reminder from the system. The system said that he did not complete the task at all times, which means that the time for the child to bask in the sun and supplement calcium is not enough.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming also opened his mouth and asked: "System, I want to know, how long should it be appropriate for the children to be exposed to the sun?"


    "System prompt: When the system prompts a reminder, the host has completed the current task."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a second, and then he reacted immediately.


    The system means that it starts from the time when I start to bask in the sun for the children, and when the system prompts me just now, the middle period is the full period of time to bask in the sun.


    Adding up to this, it must have taken more than an hour.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming''s brows are also wrinkled, and he wonders: "Does it take so long to be in the sun?"


    The reason why he carried the little guys into the house so quickly before was because he was worried that the noon sun would be too strong, causing the little ones to get tanned or sunburned.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    It is autumn now, and the midday sun will not be as strong as in summer, nor will it be as cold as winter, it is just the right temperature.


    "Be careful next time!"


    Lin Ming reminded himself in his heart that he thought that after he mastered the contents of the high-quality baby-caring manual, he knew everything about children.


    But now it seems that there is still a lot to learn.


    Sure enough, learning to have a baby is never-ending.


    Concentrating his mind, Lin Ming continued to lift his feet and walked towards the outside of the house.


    On the side of the road at the door, Xu Wei was standing on the side. Although this kid was young, he didn''t have the slightest bit of impetuousness. On the contrary, he was very quiet and calm.


    In fact, Xu Wei himself is also a restless spiritual boy.


    However, because he was with an old monster like Qin Xianming, he was forcibly turned around in terms of mentality and will.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Seeing Lin Ming coming out, Xu Wei also had a smile on his face, and waved at Lin Ming again and shouted.


    "Come on, let''s go to the other side and I''ll teach you."


    Lin Ming smiled, came to Xu Wei''s side, patted the other''s shoulder and said.


    Originally, he had planned to teach Xu Wei this kid on his lawn, but the two women behind him were still sleeping. Lin Ming didn''t want to disturb the two women, so he could only go to another place.


    "Okay."


    Xu Wei didn''t feel anything, but nodded and agreed.


    Afterwards, the two came to a plaza with a quiet environment. This is a sports venue specially built by the community to provide high-quality material conditions for the rich living in it.


    However, there is no one else here except Lin Ming and Xu Wei.


    Because, the rich people in this community, who still come to this kind of place to exercise, go to the gym, not to mention, there are very few people who come out to exercise at this time.


    "Let''s start, but before we start, I still need to identify your physical fitness. Wuqinxi requires a lot of physical strength. If the general human body is not good, it is impossible to practice." Lin Ming looked at Xu Wei and said. said a word.


    "What should I do? Brother Lin, you say." Xu Wei also put on a very straightforward posture.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "That''s okay, you can do fifty push-ups first."


    "Huh? Five, fifty?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Xu Wei couldn''t sit still, the expression on his face immediately pulled down, showing a look of grievance and embarrassment, and looked at Lin Ming.


    "Brother Lin, can you be less?"


    Lin Ming was amused by Xu Wei''s questioning, can this be less?


    "Xu Wei, you have to know that not everyone can practice Wu Qin Xi''s boxing techniques. If your physique is not in place, you will be the one who will be injured when you practice forcibly."


    Lin Ming''s words paused, a serious look appeared on his face, and he said, "Let''s put it this way, if the physique is not in place, those who practice forcibly will damage the muscles in the lightest cases, while in the worst cases, they will train themselves to perfection. Disabled, or even more serious, will directly endanger one''s own life."


    "I''m not joking with you, I''m talking to you very seriously."


    "If you really want to learn, then I can teach you, but you have to do as I tell you, of course, if you just look good, just for fighting to be cool and handsome, Then I advise you to go back early."


    Lin Ming''s tone was quite serious, as if he was preaching.


    However, this is indeed not nonsense. Wuqinxi and Wuqinxi''s boxing methods are quite different. The boxing methods were developed by Lin Ming himself after practicing the previous movements.


    The boxing requirements at this time are no longer what the average person''s physique can bear.


    The bottom line is to have military-like physical fitness and perseverance.


    Even the simplified version requires physical fitness beyond ordinary people to be able to practice.


    The movements of Wuqinxi are another concept. Ordinary people can practice them. However, it is impossible for Lin Ming to teach the decomposition movements of Wuqinxi.


    It''s not that Lin Ming is unwilling, but that he doesn''t want to get into some unnecessary trouble because of this.


    A boxing technique derived from a set of Wu Qin Xi movements is enough to benefit others.


    If you come up with moves and moves that are even more heaven-defying than Wu Qin Xi''s boxing method, and are also easy to learn, it is estimated that the whole world will change.


    Lin Ming didn''t dare to underestimate the things produced by the system, the heart of the embankment was still a must.


    "Then I do it, can''t I do it? Brother Lin, I really want to learn, not to be cool and handsome." Xu Wei couldn''t help but tremble when he heard Lin Ming''s words so serious. .


    This is a little bad, and his life will be gone.


    Just do push-ups.

 Chapter 287： Teaching is Rigorous

    "Well, let''s get started."


    Lin Ming stood on the side, folded his arms in front of his chest, and watched with an interested expression.


    Seeing this, Xu Wei showed a look of helplessness on his face, but he had no choice. In order to keep his body healthy and not disabled, he still chose to do push-ups.


    "1, 2, 3..."


    While Xu Wei was doing it, Lin Ming started to count one by one from the side.


    This fell in Xu Wei''s ears, where can he endure, can not bear.


    "Brother, don''t count, I keep it in my heart, I''m going to be bored when you count it." Xu Wei wanted to die now, and he thought he could cut corners.


    Who knows, Lin Ming is still counting on the side.


    Do you want to be so serious?


    "Okay, then I won''t count it, you can remember it yourself." Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, closed his mouth decisively, and let the other party do it himself, but he still remembered it in his heart.


    Three minutes later, Xu Wei did 50 push-ups.


    This is when he sat down with sweat all over his head, and now he still feels his arms weak and trembling.


    In other words, it is still too little exercise.


    "Brother, I''m done."


    Xu Wei struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Lin Ming with a red face.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Well, I see, but your physique is not up to the standard yet. There are 50 in total, but in fact you only did 46."


    "Among them, there are only 20 standard ones, and all the others are done by cutting corners."


    "Ah? Brother Lin, do you mean that I can''t practice yet?" Xu Wei looked at Lin Ming with a look of grievance on his face.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I can teach you some basics first, but if you want to learn the following moves, you must have a good physique."


    When Xu Wei heard that Lin Ming was not trying to reject him, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Then he asked, "Brother Lin, according to your opinion, what kind of physique is required to meet your requirements?"


    "What''s your physique? Look at it, I''ll show you it myself."


    Saying that, Lin Ming put his hands on the ground and spread his legs slightly. Then, he suddenly pulled out one of his hands from the ground and put it on his back. In this way, he started doing push-ups with one hand.


    Moreover, Lin Ming did not touch the ground with his palms, but clenched his fists to support the ground.


    Lin Ming''s speed is very fast, and his posture is very standard. After entering the body, his elbows are parallel to the back of his body. In less than a minute, Lin Ming has completed 50 push-ups.


    His face was not flushed, he was not panting, his breathing was well-proportioned, without the slightest effort.


    Lin Ming stood up, patted the dust on the back of his palm, and said with a smile, "This is the physique I require, and it''s fine to reach my state."


    At this time, Xu Wei was already shocked and speechless.


    Do push-ups with a fist with one hand, and it takes less than a minute to complete. The posture of the action is extremely standard, and it is basically one per second.


    What a powerful physique.


    Xu Wei knew that this was definitely not something ordinary people could do.


    "Okay, don''t be stunned. Although your current physical fitness is not up to the standard, but if you keep exercising, you can reach this level in less than a month."


    "Of course, it''s more expensive to keep exercising every day."


    "Not much to say, let''s start teaching. I''ll teach you the starting hands first, and the following movements. After your physical fitness meets the requirements I just did, I will continue to teach you."


    Hearing this, Xu Wei nodded again and again, with a hint of admiration on his face.


    As for Lin Ming, he was a little unconvinced before, thinking that Lin Ming is a rich second-generation person who relies on his own father for food, and himself, relying on himself.


    But now, his views on Lin Ming have completely changed.


    Not to mention other things, just from the physical quality of Lin Ming, he knew that Lin Ming definitely insisted on exercising every day.


    A person who can persist in exercising every day will not have poor perseverance and xinxing.


    How can such a person be a second generation waiting to die who relies entirely on his own father for food?


    Not to mention, the current Lin Ming, relying on Lao Tzu has fallen, and he is the only one who can rely on himself.


    Although Lin Ming noticed the change in Xu Wei''s eyes towards him, he didn''t say much, but started teaching on his own.


    While rehearsing the movements, he explained some requirements and precautions.


    And Xu Wei also started copying and learning from the side.


    The movement of the starter style is very simple. There are only five moves, forming a series of starter styles. Although there are only five moves, it is still difficult to achieve the standard.


    After all, Xu Wei''s physical fitness is not up to the standard, and there is still a long way to go if he wants to complete the practice or even reach the level of proficiency.


    After the teaching, Lin Ming stood aside and began to watch Xu Wei practice by himself. While Xu Wei practiced, he guided and corrected his mistakes and non-standards.


    During this process, one or two screams are often accompanied.


    Although it was just a starter, some of the moves also involved muscle stretching. Because Lin Ming forcibly corrected Xu Wei''s wrong posture, Xu Wei grinned and even screamed in pain.


    "Okay, can a big man endure such a little pain?"


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, and scolded him sternly. Since Xu Wei asked him to teach, then his master would teach seriously and would not turn a blind eye.


    Teaching is rigorous and rigorous at the same time.


    Feeling Lin Ming''s anger, Xu Wei immediately closed his mouth and forcibly gritted his teeth to endure the pain caused by these muscle-stretching moves.


    Half an hour later, Xu Wei was sweating profusely, and his whole body was exhausted.


    However, he can be considered to be able to basically complete a few moves of the starting style.


    "Okay, that''s all for today''s practice. You just need to remember to practice every day. The next moves and moves will need to wait for your physical fitness to reach the standard."


    "Thank you, Brother Lin."


    Hearing this, Xu Wei nodded slightly and thanked Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, turned his head to look at Xu Wei, and said with a smile, "As long as you don''t blame me for being too cruel, let''s go back."


    After saying that, he raised his feet and walked back towards the villa.


    Xu Wei followed with a smile, and said, "How could it be? I know Brother Lin, you are doing it for my own good, and I''m not the kind of ignorant person. Come on, I''m the one who troubled you, Brother Lin."


    "There''s nothing troublesome or troublesome, it''s just a little effort."

 Chapter 288： Victorias love story

    When returning to the villa, Lin Ming found that the two women, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, were still lying on the lawn mat. Seeing this, he smiled helplessly.


    However, instead of waking up the two women, he let Xu Wei enter the room to rest for a while.


    After the two chatted for a while, Xu Wei left.


    The reason was that he felt that he was sweating all over, and it was really uncomfortable without changing clothes. Lin Ming asked the other party to wash his body directly at home, saying that he could use his clothes to wear it temporarily.


    However, at this time, this kid has become shy and embarrassed again.


    Lin Ming had no choice but to let Xu Wei go.


    However, from the conversation between him and Xu Wei just now, he also learned some things, that is, about his own set of Wu Qin Xi boxing.


    Judging from the tone of Xu Wei''s mouth, the above people attach great importance to this set of boxing, and even have begun to promote it in the military.


    This, Lin Ming should have known earlier.


    However, Xu Wei didn''t know that Lin Ming''s senses were keen and he had already known things in advance. When he told Lin Ming, he also specifically told Lin Ming not to publicize this matter.


    Another important news is that Xu Wei''s visit this time is actually considered to be the first march, and Qin Xianming will visit again later.


    When Qin Xianming came over again, he might bring the representatives of the army with him.


    Lin Ming learned from the other party that this should be considered good news for himself.


    However, Lin Ming himself expressed doubts, and a hint of vigilance had already risen in his heart.


    Qin Xianming, although he can''t say that he hates him, but after all, the other party is a person within his physique and is affected by his father''s affairs. Therefore, he does not want to have much relationship with the relevant departmental figures.


    "Hey, I really can''t stop it. Forget it. Since it''s coming, I''ll be ready. The soldiers will come to block the water and cover up. No matter what tricks the other party wants to play, I''ll follow."


    Lin Ming pondered in his heart, thinking about the worst.


    This kind of thing has to consider the worst aspect first, otherwise, it will be too late to regret it, predict in advance, and be able to prepare in advance.


    If everything is thought of for the best, then once it falls, it will be irreversible.


    ...


    Restraining his mind, Lin Ming began to think about his movie date with Bei Xinyao tonight.


    For a movie, of course, it is necessary to choose a theme film and television related to the theme.


    Lin Ming took a look at the movies played in the theaters of Magic Capital Online today. There are all kinds of movies, but the romance movies are poor, not to mention some excellent ones.


    In the past, Lin Ming had always liked a love movie: Victoria''s Love Story.


    This is a love blockbuster that can be said to go hand in hand with the Titanic.


    It''s just that such a film is not well-known, so few people know it, and Lin Ming himself is a film like Ten Minutes.


    "If I can watch this movie with Xinyao, the effect should be pretty good." Lin Ming thought to himself.


    The only regret is that there is no such a love movie in today''s movie theaters.


    "Since there isn''t one, let''s pack it alone."


    Lin Ming made a secret decision, and then quickly found the contact number of the nearest theater from their side, and then Lin Ming began to get through the relationship inside.


    Soon, Lin Ming communicated with the person in charge and manager of the theater here.


    In the end, after negotiation and communication between the two parties, Lin Ming finally contracted the film called "Victoria''s Love Story" at a price of 500,000.


    It''s the first time for Lin Ming himself to watch a movie in a private room.


    Not only won the best performances, but also related high-quality services.


    These 500,000 movies, in the eyes of outsiders, may think that Lin Ming is a fool with too much money and nowhere to spend, but in Lin Ming''s view, this is different.


    This is my first real date with my wife.


    Of course he has to pay attention.


    Not to mention 500,000, even if it is 5 million, 50 million is a trivial matter for Lin Ming, and he will not frown.


    Another two hours passed, and the two women, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, finally had enough sunbathing, and then started to get up and go back to the house.


    Seeing the two women return home, Lin Ming also smiled and said, "Are you sleeping okay? Two beauties!"


    Gong Weiwei: "It''s really comfortable."


    Bei Xinyao listened, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth, but the corner of her mouth was slightly sweet. It could be seen that this woman also had a rare chance to relax.


    After all, during the hours of staying up late last night, Bei Xinyao was tossed a lot.


    Looking at Lin Ming, Gong Weiwei stretched her waist, yawned, and said, "By the way, Young Master Lin, how are your preparations for the movie tonight? Did you forget?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, there was also a look of anticipation in her eyes.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said, "My love date with my daughter-in-law, how could I have forgotten it, it was already set."


    When Gong Weiwei heard that Lin Ming had already made a decision on the movie, she immediately became interested, and asked curiously, "It''s fixed? What movie is it?"


    Lin Ming''s face sank, and he looked at Gong Weiwei: "Why should I tell you? Secret, do you know?"


    Seeing this, Gong Weiwei immediately showed a disdainful expression: "Cut, don''t say it if you don''t say it."


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but shook her head and smiled when she saw it. She acted like an old man again, and said, "How do I find that you two seem to have a bit of a conflict of temperament? Is it an enemy of hatred forged in a previous life?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help smiling and added: "Well, I think so too, maybe she owed me money in her last life."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    When Gong Weiwei heard the sound, her face was immediately as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Even a beautiful woman like herself has not had time to dislike Lin Ming, but Lin Ming is a good man, and he actually started to dislike her.


    This made Gong Weiwei feel as if she had suffered 10,000 critical damage.


    "Okay, I won''t disturb the love between the two of you. You go early and come back early. You can leave us alone for dinner. I''ll just have some takeout."


    Gong Weiwei waved at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, just wanting to get rid of Lin Ming as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help raising his brows and said, "Do you want to order takeout? That''s fine, I''ll save one person for cooking at night."


    "What? Are you going to have dinner tonight? Don''t you guys go to the movies?" Gong Weiwei raised her brows when she heard it.


    "Who said I can''t go to the movies after eating?" Lin Ming said lightly.


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, a smile appeared on her face immediately, her attitude made a 180-degree turn, she looked at Lin Ming, and smiled: "Lin Ming, Young Master Lin, why don''t you add one more to dinner tonight? People? Can you see that?"

 Chapter 289： young couple in love

    "What''s good?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at Gong Weiwei, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that he should dig something out of this woman.


    "After giving you the benefit, can you all eat a big meal for free?" Gong Weiwei did not refuse, but instead threw a question first.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s eyes also brightened.


    It seems that this woman really has something good in her.


    Immediately, he became serious and said, "It depends on the situation. It still depends on whether the benefits you gave me are useful to me."


    Gong Weiwei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s definitely useful, a profitable business."


    "Oh? Talk about it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming suddenly became interested.


    Now, in addition to taking children, he is making money. After all, there is still more than half of the ransom that has not been filled.


    "Aren''t you a master sculptor? I happen to know some collectors in this industry, and I will introduce you to you when the time comes." Gong Weiwei smiled.


    "How do you know I''m a master carver?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and looked at Gong Weiwei. At the same time, his eyes finally shifted to Bei Xinyao.


    If nothing else, it should have been explained by his daughter-in-law to her best friend.


    "Xin Yao told me."


    Gong Weiwei didn''t hide anything, she just said it directly.


    really.


    It''s really what his wife said. This carving skill was temporarily added to him by the system. However, when Lin Ming was in Bei Xinyao''s hometown, in order to be able to master it himself, he practiced hard for a few days.


    Up to now, although it is not a real master carver, it is not very far away.


    His craftsmanship can really sell for money.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t intend to do this business. He would earn tens of millions of dollars by feeding his children casually, and it would take several days for this carving to be able to harvest millions.


    The difference is simply immeasurable.


    However, Gong Weiwei''s words caught Lin Ming''s interest and attention. He has been thinking about the future and future of himself and this family.


    If the system disappears, what do you rely on to make money?


    There is no doubt that he now has tens of billions of funds in his hands, so investing is naturally the most appropriate.


    Gong Weiwei''s words gave Lin Ming the idea of ??investing in the sculpture industry.


    And the antiques line.


    At the beginning, Wang Defa felt unfathomable to him, but he did not expect that Wang Defa was still a figure at the level of Taishan and Beidou.


    Sculpture and antiques can be said to belong to the same industry, but they are subdivided.


    "It''s time to get started."


    Lin Ming pondered in secret that apart from taking care of the children, he now has a lot of free time every day.


    At such a young age, it is naturally impossible to let go of the decadent time like this.


    "That''s alright, when the time comes, you can give me a recommendation. Speaking of which, I really have ideas in this regard." Lin Ming smiled slightly, and now he has found the use of this woman, Gong Weiwei.


    At least not for free.


    After dinner, Gong Weiwei stayed at home to take care of a few little guys, while Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, the masters of the two children, ran out to watch a movie.


    in the car.


    Bei Xinyao, who was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, had a look of anticipation on her face, her autumn waves turned, and she stared at Lin Ming, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and asked, "Husband, what movie are you taking me to see?"


    "Of course it''s a love action movie." Lin Ming smiled and replied without thinking.


    Because, Victoria''s love story is indeed a fusion of elements of romance and action films.


    However, when Bei Xinyao listened to his words, her pretty face turned red with a swish.


    Lin Ming still had a smile on his face. Seeing Bei Xinyao''s blushing face suddenly, he couldn''t help but be taken aback and asked, "Wife, why is your face so red all of a sudden?"


    After a little thought, Lin Ming reacted instantly.


    "Wife, have you misunderstood something?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The love action blockbuster I mentioned is not that kind of love action movie. Is my daughter-in-law thinking crooked?


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned even redder, and she felt ashamed in her heart. She hurriedly turned her head away, stared out the window, and said in her mouth, "Where did I misunderstand? You don''t make it clear by yourself. ."


    Lin Ming smiled, spread his hands helplessly, and said, "I''ve made it clear, it''s a love action movie, but it''s not the love action movie that lawyer Bei thinks."


    "Oh, you are so annoying. You said that you don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Bei Xinyao listened to Lin Ming''s reckless repetition, and the blush on his face was almost crawling to the white collarbone.


    "Haha...Okay, don''t talk, don''t talk, let''s go."


    Lin Ming laughed, started the car and rushed towards the movie theater he had reserved.


    Lin Ming likes his wife''s shy and cute appearance the more he looks at it, and now he can''t wait to tease him a little every day.


    Jinhao Cinema, an independent cinema, is located in this city-within-a-city.


    Lin Ming drove his car here, found a spot in the parking lot on the square to park the car, and the two got out of the car and prepared to walk inside.


    "Hey?"


    After Lin Ming got out of the car, he stood in front with his hands in his pockets, showing his arms, and turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao.


    "What, what?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s action, Bei Xinyao''s heart also trembled, and her heart became a little uneasy and nervous.


    Although they have been with Lin Ming for so long, and the two have had a relationship again, they are only one step away from getting the certificate, but Bei Xinyao felt a little embarrassed for a while in front of so many people.


    "We are young lovers in love, shouldn''t we have the appearance of a young couple in love?" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    Bei Xinyao came over and asked, "What does it look like for a young couple to fall in love?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, grabbed Bei Xinyao''s hand, and then took his arm, then bent his body slightly, head forward, and his lips kissed directly on Bei Xinyao''s alluring red lips.


    He smiled and said, "That''s what it looks like."


    Around, passers-by came and went, and when they saw such a pair of handsome men and beautiful women together, they also cast their eyes in amazement. This is a typical handsome guy with a beautiful woman.


    It attracted the envy of passersby.


    Bei Xinyao felt the gazes of passers-by around her, and she became even more embarrassed at this moment, and there was a blush on her cheeks.


    She wanted to break free from Lin Ming''s arms, but found that she was pulled so tightly that she couldn''t break free.


    "It''s too embarrassing, let''s go, let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao buried her head directly in Lin Ming''s arms and cried in a low voice.

 Chapter 290： come have a kiss

    Seeing his wife''s cute appearance, Lin Ming also showed a faint smile on his face.


    This shy little appearance seems to be irreversible.


    Lin Ming walked into the studio with his shy little woman. When he came to the lobby, Lin Ming directly reported his name and mobile phone number.


    As a result, after hearing what he said, the eyes of the young lady who played the ticket in front of her immediately brightened.


    The attitude also became extremely respectful at this moment.


    "Mr. Lin Ming, we have selected the best No. 5 field for you, please follow me here."


    The young lady at the front desk was wearing a black professional suit, which made her body curves stand out. She led the way, Lin Ming held Bei Xinyao, and the two followed behind.


    However, when Bei Xinyao came to this theater, she felt more and more strange.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but whispered to Lin Ming in a low voice: "Husband, it''s so strange, why is there no one in such a big theater?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao: "We are not human?"


    Ahead, the young lady who was leading the way heard the conversation between the two, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. However, her professionalism told her that she couldn''t laugh out loud, she could only hold back her laughter.


    "No, no, I mean, why isn''t there anyone else? Like, just the two of us." Bei Xinyao continued to add.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled even more happily.


    He raised his head slightly, glanced at the ceiling of the corridor in front of him, and finally lowered his head, turned his head to the side, looked at the woman beside him, and said with a smile, "Because of your husband, I have reserved this place."


    "what?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her beautiful eyes instantly glared at the boss, obviously shocked.


    She never thought that she and Lin Ming came out just to watch a movie, but Lin Ming made such a grand event and even reserved the venue.


    Naturally, she didn''t know what place this movie held in Lin Ming''s heart.


    This is their first movie date.


    Lin Ming attaches great importance to this.


    "How is it? Were you surprised by your husband''s performance?" Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    500,000, naturally it is impossible to cover such a large studio.


    After all, this is a city within a city, and people¡¯s daily consumption here is estimated to be tens of millions.


    However, there is no problem with only subscribing for this time period.


    "I, I didn''t know how to express it all at once. I was a little happy, but also a little uneasy." Bei Xinyao was at a loss for a while, grabbing Lin Ming''s arm, her palms were a little tired.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback.


    However, after thinking about it, he realized that although he had how much money he had, in Bei Xinyao''s eyes, he and she were still living in a rented house.


    Not to mention the fear of poverty, but it can be considered that Bei Xinyao has become a habit of saving.


    The woman''s consumption habits have not yet adapted.


    In fact, this is the first time in more than a year that Lin Ming has spent so much money for himself and his woman. He just felt a little bit of a prodigal in his heart, but it suddenly became less intense.


    Maybe it''s because of a change in mentality, or maybe because of a change in status.


    Before, I only relied on Lao Tzu''s second-generation playboy, but now, I have become a real rich generation. It seems that there is not much difference, but the sense of satisfaction and achievement in my heart is different. of.


    "Mr. Lin Ming, Ms. Bei Xinyao, this is the venue reserved for you. I won''t disturb you two. I wish you two a happy viewing tonight."


    "If you encounter any problems in the middle, or have any requirements, please contact us."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and replied, "Thank you."


    When the waitress left, Bei Xinyao came back to her senses, looked at Lin Ming, and said in a low voice, "No wonder, when I came in just now, I felt something was wrong with this woman''s eyes, so you''re wrapping this place. down."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, and said, "That means that the young lady treats you as a beautiful woman at the level of harming the country and the people. That''s why people look at you like that."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she was speechless for a while.


    Is that the way you see yourself as a beauty? It was clear that he was looking at Xiao San with the same look.


    Aware of his daughter-in-law''s displeasure, Lin Ming immediately put his arms around Bei Xinyao''s waist, approached her cheek, and said, "Let''s go, wife, let''s go in and watch our love movie."


    Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at Lin Ming: "You just took a sip of a young lady, do you think she is beautiful?"


    Lin Ming shook his head firmly, "Not as beautiful as my wife."


    "Hmph, that''s about the same."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao just gave up, and then took the initiative to hold Lin Ming''s arm, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth: "Let''s go."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, his daughter-in-law was really like a child.


    However, aren''t all girls in love like this?


    Only in this way can you appear cute, charming, and will be pitied and loved.


    On the contrary, being too strong may cause the final two to part ways.


    After the two entered the venue, they chose the middle seat and sat down. There were also two 3D glasses on the edge of the seat. Lin Ming picked up the glasses and put them on for his wife. Then the two held hands and sat down. Inside it looks like a movie.


    As if knowing that the two were ready, the movie also started to play.


    In the middle of watching the movie, it can be regarded as a small climax period. Bei Xinyao couldn''t help crying, and Lin Ming couldn''t help but start comforting.


    In the end, she hugged the woman, but Bei Xinyao was still watching, wiping away her tears.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was helpless.


    In Bei Xinyao''s eyes, this love movie showed another taste. He watched it no less than three times, but he never cried, and at most it was just a little emotional.


    Who would have thought that when my wife watched this movie, she even cried.


    Lin Ming was extremely embarrassed, and kept comforting, saying that it was just a movie, not real, but Bei Xinyao ignored it, still wiping her tears while watching, as if the lacrimal glands were stimulated.


    For a time, Lin Ming wanted to have the film shut down directly, but in the end, Bei Xinyao stopped him abruptly, saying that he had to watch it no matter what.


    then.


    Lin Ming felt uncomfortable. This movie lasted for two hours, and Bei Xinyao cried for nearly half an hour at the beginning of watching this movie.


    As for Lin Ming, he suffered for half an hour.


    As for thinking about having **** in the theater or something, you don''t have to think about it directly.

 Chapter 291： nightmare

    After watching the movie, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, and the corners of his eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    "Okay, wife, don''t cry, look, your eyes are swollen from crying, and you''re not pretty anymore."


    Back in the car, Lin Ming took out a tissue and wiped away the tears from the corners of Bei Xinyao''s eyes. This beautiful woman was still sobbing.


    If outsiders saw this scene, they might misunderstand something, thinking that Lin Ming bullied others or something.


    "Yan died so tragically, and I don''t think it''s fair to leave Cui alone." Bei Xinyao sobbed intermittently, while telling Lin Ming about the tragic ending of the hero and heroine in the film .


    When Lin Ming listened, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    My daughter-in-law is obsessed with watching a movie.


    "Okay, okay, daughter-in-law, it''s just a TV shot, it''s not real." Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao and gently patted Bei Xinyao''s back, comforting her.


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao buried her head in Lin Ming''s chest, and murmured from her mouth.


    Afterwards, she raised her head and looked at Lin Ming, with tears in her beautiful eyes, she looked pitiful, and asked, "Husband, you won''t leave me in the future, will you? Just like Yan left Cui."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "No, silly girl, how could I leave you? In this world, no power can separate you from me, you know?"


    Lin Ming comforted Bei Xinyao, raised the other''s small head with one hand, and let her show her delicate face, then Lin Ming kissed the other''s red lips directly like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao listened, but hugged Lin Ming tightly, no matter how relieved Lin Ming was, it was of no use.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Bei Xinyao slowly let go, and then sat down on her seat. When Lin Ming saw this, he dared to drive away.


    When we got home, it was nearly eleven o''clock in the evening.


    The seven little ones have been coaxed to sleep.


    Gong Weiwei, on the other hand, was still sitting on the facade of the living room, yawning while waiting for the two to return.


    When I saw the two of them going back to the house, I was instantly refreshed, I stood up from the sofa, looked at the two of them with a smile and asked, "Are you back? I thought you two weren''t going to come back for the night, why? Like? How did you watch the movie?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled shyly, but didn''t say much.


    As for Bei Xinyao, there is no need to say more, this woman has just recovered a little, and she is still immersed in sadness at this time.


    "What''s wrong? Xinyao! You, are you crying?"


    Although Gong Weiwei behaved carelessly, she was also very careful. She noticed Bei Xinyao''s abnormality immediately, and hurried over to take Bei Xinyao directly from Lin Ming.


    Afterwards, he stared at Lin Ming with a serious face and asked, "Lin Ming, what''s going on? Did you bully our Xinyao?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth but did not speak.


    He was really speechless.


    At this moment, my heart is suffering. I originally wanted to watch a movie happily with my daughter-in-law, but instead of watching the movie, I made my wife cry.


    Now, his wife''s best friend thought that he had bullied Bei Xinyao.


    Who is he to reason with.


    However, as a big man, he can''t always care about a girl, and it''s impossible to have no stomach. Therefore, Lin Ming chose to remain silent.


    "Weiwei, Lin Ming didn''t bully me, you, don''t talk about my husband."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao looked at her best friend and said that her husband was not. She also immediately stood up and defended Lin Ming. She looked like a cow after being injured. Still firmly guarding the calf.


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao was still talking for Lin Ming like this, Gong Weiwei was also surprised.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, her brows were also slightly wrinkled, and she asked, "Then what the **** is going on with you? Didn''t you guys go out to watch a movie? Why are you still crying?"


    Bei Xinyao was also a little embarrassed and said, "I, I cried while watching a movie."


    Gong Weiwei: "..."


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s answer, Gong Weiwei''s whole person was directly petrified.


    The high-ranking lawyer Gao Leng actually cried after watching a movie. Who would believe it?


    "That, Weiwei, please accompany Xinyao tonight, give her some relief and ease her mood."


    Lin Ming looked at it and started talking.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law like this, it seems unlikely that she wants to sleep together tonight, so she can only let Gong Weiwei accompany her.


    "okay."


    Gong Weiwei didn''t talk nonsense at all this time, just nodded and agreed.


    Gong Weiwei took Bei Xinyao upstairs, Lin Ming went to wash up, and then went back to the second bedroom in front of him to lie down. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and began to search the Internet to browse about carvings. , information and news of a large industry of antiques, etc.


    Although he has mastered the relevant craftsmanship, Lin Ming does not know much about this subject.


    Therefore, Lin Ming felt that he had to make up for it.


    At the same time, he has to start to prepare his own business plan. Sculpture and antiques are his starting links.


    For the sake of safety, Lin Ming also deliberately consulted the system in his head, and wanted to rely on this bug in the system to solve his problems. However, except for things related to children, the system ignored other things.


    This time it was the same, even if he was hanging, he didn''t give a **** about Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming didn''t get annoyed that he didn''t get an answer from the system. He had known for a long time that it would be such a result, so he gave up asking, put down the phone, and fell asleep.


    the next day.


    As soon as it was dawn, Lin Ming got up.


    Today, Lin Ming woke up earlier than usual. Looking at the time, it was only more than five o''clock, but Lin Ming couldn''t fall asleep.


    Because, he had a dream, a not very good dream.


    He dreamed that he and Bei Xinyao were going to get married, but his father was not there, and he did not redeem his father before the wedding started.


    Moreover, in the blink of an eye, ten or decades have passed.


    He still hadn''t rescued his father.


    Until finally, he received the death list from the prison, and the list had his father''s name on it.


    When the dream came here, it was over, and Lin Ming was also awakened.


    "No, no matter what, I have to let my dad sit at my wedding, my son gets married, how can my father not be there!"


    "If it''s not redeemed before the deadline, then the wedding will be postponed."

 Chapter 292： Law firm atmosphere

    Lin Ming made up his mind that he must let his father appear at the wedding scene.


    He is a man with a father, not without a father.


    Your own wedding, your father is not present, what is the matter?


    "Find a time and talk to Xin Yao." Lin Ming sat on the bedside, frowning slightly. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little pain in his head.


    Although his physique has already surpassed that of ordinary people, his anxiety has made him unable to lift his brows.


    However, Lin Ming is not the kind of face that likes to frown, and he will not bring himself into depression that cannot be extricated from himself. He quickly calmed down and Lin Ming recovered.


    After getting up and taking a shower, I started making breakfast.


    Then there is the practice of Wu Qin Xi.


    Wuqinxi has already reached its third action, mad tiger screaming into the sky. With the in-depth action, Lin Ming needs to spend more time.


    If he wanted to continue practicing the next move, Lin Ming had to stick to this move for an hour.


    And now, Lin Ming has been able to hold on for nearly half an hour.


    After a night''s rest, Bei Xinyao''s mood has already improved. When she woke up in the morning, she was still in high spirits, and she was obviously much more energetic than yesterday morning.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and his mood was slightly relieved.


    "Wife, here, love breakfast."


    Lin Ming did not deliberately mention whether Bei Xinyao was in a good mood or not, but just handed the breakfast to Bei Xinyao.


    "Thanks husband."


    ¡­


    "Husband, I''m full. I''m going to work today. You take care of the children at home by yourself. Be good." Bei Xinyao said hello to Lin Ming after breakfast.


    Then he leaned his head over, and the seductive red lips were directly attached to Lin Ming''s lips.


    "Well... I''m leaving."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Pay attention to safety."


    "understood."


    With a wave of Bei Xinyao''s hand, after leaving the house, she drove the car directly towards the company.


    When they came to the company, when everyone looked at Bei Xinyao, their eyes became a little surprised, even fearful.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao''s brows were also wrinkled. She hadn''t come to the company for a few days, why did she feel like everyone had changed.


    With doubts, he went back to his office.


    Putting down the handbag, when Bei Xinyao took the cup and came out to get the hot water, he suddenly met Li Cheng, his colleague. However, when Li Cheng saw Bei Xinyao, his eyes became a little dodgy, and he did not dare to be straight. Look at Bei Xinyao.


    A gloomy trot walked past Bei Xinyao.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao''s doubts became heavier. She called Li Cheng directly: "Li Cheng, stop."


    Hearing this, Li Cheng''s body shivered.


    With a dry smile on his face, he turned to look at Bei Xinyao: "Sister Bei, are you calling me?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her brows, walked over slowly with the hot water in her hand, and questioned Li Cheng, "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Cheng pretended not to know and asked.


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, her eyebrows froze, and she said coldly: "Don''t pretend to be confused, I ask you, why the eyes of the people in the company changed when they saw me, and they seemed to be a little scared. , even you are the same, what''s going on?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t know what happened to Lin Ming in the company when she was kidnapped.


    And Li Cheng was the lawyer who was picked up by Lin Ming by the neck.


    Therefore, when everyone saw Bei Xinyao, it was as if they saw Lin Ming''s shadow again, and they couldn''t help but feel a little bit of fear.


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s questioning, how could Li Cheng dare to tell the truth? He just used a riddle and said, "What are you afraid of? Sister Bei, are you thinking too much?"


    Li Cheng was a man who had personally experienced Lin Ming''s horror, so how could he dare to tell the truth.


    "Don''t want to talk? Or what?"


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao''s eyes became completely cold, and there was an icy aura that permeated her body, and her aura was extremely powerful.


    Now she, where is there a little bit of cuteness of the little woman at home, just like a cold and cold barrister.


    "No, no, Sister Bei, you, you really made a mistake." Li Cheng said helplessly.


    On one side was Bei Xinyao''s terrifying husband Lin Ming, and on the other was the leading elder sister who was aloof. He didn''t dare to offend him either.


    "Don''t tell me? Well, go to the finance department, get this month''s salary, and then you can leave." Bei Xinyao gave Li Cheng an ultimatum without answering.


    Hearing that he was about to be kicked out, Li Cheng directly confessed.


    "Don''t, don''t, Sister Bei! Don''t fire me, I, can''t I tell you honestly?" Li Cheng had a tearful expression on his face.


    "Go ahead."


    Bei Xinyao sat on the side of the table with her back, and drank the water glass in one hand. Looking at the man in front of her, she spoke lightly.


    Li Cheng had a tangled expression on his face, finally gritted his teeth, raised his head to look at Bei Xinyao, and said, "Sister Bei, I said yes, but you have to promise that after I say it, you can''t trouble me, nor You can blackmail me with expulsion again."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao also raised her brows.


    Are things so serious?


    However, in order to find out what happened, Bei Xinyao nodded and agreed, and said, "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Li Cheng hesitated for a while, but finally said, "Yes, it''s your husband."


    "My husband? Lin Ming?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, her expression changed suddenly, she put down the water cup in her hand, and then looked at Li Cheng with a serious expression, and asked, "What does this have to do with my husband Lin Ming?"


    "It''s like this, that day, Sister Bei, you weren''t..."


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao was on the verge of going crazy, Li Cheng also hurriedly said it. In the end, he told the story of Lin Ming''s crash into the company to find her.


    It also includes Lin Ming slapped the front desk with a slap and picked him up with one hand, threatening him.


    After listening, Bei Xinyao finally understood.


    There was also a hint of embarrassment on his face, but he felt sweet in his heart. Sure enough, Lin Ming still cared about her very much.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my husband. I misunderstood you just now. Also, how much is the new desk at the front desk of the company, I''ll make up for it."


    After hearing the whole story, Bei Xinyao''s expression softened a lot.


    "No, no, it''s fine, as long as you don''t get angry, Sister Bei." Seeing this, Li Cheng waved his hands and shook his head as if he was flattered.


    Bei Xinyao watched and couldn''t help but smile.


    The people in her company became a little scared when they saw her, just like seeing Lin Ming.


    It seems that the power of his own man is really not ordinary.

 Chapter 293： Longxia Bank call

    On the other hand, Lin Ming also started to make money at home.


    Of course, having children is still the main thing.


    After all, he is a man who wants to walk towards the peak of his father''s life in the future. How could he neglect to take care of the baby, but in the process, Lin Ming felt that he could do other things to enrich himself.


    The first thing is to find Zhou Qian and Zhang He to continue to invest more.


    For these two people, Lin Ming chose to trust them.


    Zhou Qian and Zhang He and they used to be the ones who used to wear a pair of shorts, and when he came back when he was in trouble, these people didn''t get in trouble. On the contrary, they tried to help themselves.


    Just this, Lin Ming can unconditionally choose to trust the two of them, and he doesn''t have to worry about throwing his money into the bamboo basket to draw water in vain.


    The first person to get through was Zhang He''s phone.


    Because Lin Ming knew that Zhang He was very tight recently and lacked funds, so he could be considered to have invested in shares in advance.


    "Brother Ming! Why did you suddenly remember to call your brother?"


    The phone was connected, and Zhang He''s carefree voice came from inside, and it sounded like he was in a good mood.


    Feeling Zhang He''s attitude, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked, "What? I can''t call you if I have nothing to do? I heard you are in a good mood. Has the problem of capital turnover been solved?"


    Zhang He smiled and replied: "It is indeed solved, and the robot project I developed has already begun to operate for trial promotion."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was also slightly startled, "So fast?"


    Zhang He''s laughter came from the mobile phone and said: "It''s still in the trial operation stage, and it has not been fully finalized. I want to see the market effect first, and then decide whether to mass-produce it or not. After all, now I''m just making an initial investment. ."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming instantly understood.


    "Then wait for your good news. By the way, let me tell you, if you still need capital investment, you can tell me." Lin Ming said one last sentence, and was about to hang up the phone.


    Originally, he was thinking of taking the initiative to invest money for this kid, but who knows that Zhang He has completely solved it.


    However, just when he was about to hang up the phone, Zhang He''s voice rang again, this time he was a little shocked and surprised.


    "What? Brother Ming, do you want to continue to invest more? That''s great. How much are you going to invest this time?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked back, "Didn''t you already solve the funding problem?"


    Zhang He smiled and said, "I just have so much money, and there is no other way, so I can only do a trial operation and promotion first, see the effect, and then decide whether to do it or not."


    "But if you have funds invested, it will be different. I can now use this funds to open the market again."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was also interested and asked, "Then how much do you need this time?"


    He didn''t ask Zhang He how to do it too much. He still only needs to be a minority shareholder who pays dividends. As for the hard work, leave it to Zhang He.


    Therefore, Lin Ming was also very straightforward and directly asked how much the other party needed.


    "If another 500 million yuan can be invested this time, I firmly believe that the market can definitely be opened, and the factory assembly line operation can also start, even if it is expanded, there is no problem."


    "Five hundred million? Is that enough?"


    Lin Ming smiled and asked casually.


    Who knows, Zhang He thought that what he said was ironic, but said in a serious tone: "Five hundred million funds, absolutely enough."


    "Okay, then I''ll invest another 500 million!" Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    After he said these words, Zhang He on the other side of the phone was stunned for a while, and then he reacted and asked, "Brother Ming, is what you said true?"


    "I have nothing to joke with you about taking money, but I have a condition." Lin Ming said.


    "What conditions, you said, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Zhang He said firmly.


    "I want to increase my shares." Lin Ming cut to the subject directly and kept his words concise.


    "How much do you want?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he smiled, "It''s up to you, as long as you are taller than before."


    Zhang He was silent for a while, as if thinking about how many shares to give to Lin Ming, and finally said, "Brother Ming, let''s just do this, the two of us, the two of us, split the profit by half, how about it? Now it''s also like you. I have contributed to the money.¡±


    Lin Ming also didn''t think that Zhang He would give himself half of it when he opened his mouth, but since he could get more, he naturally wouldn''t shirk, so he agreed immediately.


    "Okay, you can divide it however you want, I have no problem anyway."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and added: "In this way, I will call you the money now."


    "do not!"


    Zhang He heard the sound, but immediately stopped Lin Ming.


    "What? Is there any problem?" Lin Ming was slightly taken aback.


    "Brother Ming, wait for me to come over, draw up the contract, show it to you, and then transfer the money to me." Zhang He added.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was delighted and said with a smile, "Don''t I still believe you? Our brothers have been so many years, what kind of person are you and what kind of person am I, the two of us brothers have hearts in mind. It is clear that the contract matters, it is the same when you sign it at any time, you can take the money and do things first."


    "Wait, I''ll make a payment to you right away, and let me know on WeChat when it''s over."


    After speaking, Lin Ming hung up the phone, then picked up the phone and started transferring money.


    However, this time, the transfer failed in the middle. Lin Ming was stunned when he saw it, and then transferred again. The result was the same, the transfer failed.


    Also, there is no prompt language as to why the transfer failed.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming frowned.


    As a result, after a while, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and a phone number with only 5 digits at the beginning of 95 called, and it was still Longxia Bank.


    Lin Ming picked it up without hesitation.


    This should be used to explain the transfer.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Lin Ming?" A sweet female voice came from the phone.


    "It''s me, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ming''s tone was not very good, even a little low, and he couldn''t transfer money for no reason, which made him a little annoyed.


    "That''s right, Mr. Lin Ming, we have found that your account has recently remitted and remitted a large amount of funds. For the safety of your property, we would like to check it by phone. Excuse me, it was you who did it yourself. Is it?" The sweet voice of the customer service lady came again.


    "I did it myself. Did you force me to stay in the transfer just now?"

 Chapter 294： Your big brother is still your big brother

    "We apologize for the inconvenience caused to you. However, because your bank card has exceeded the transfer limit of the fixed amount, it is temporarily impossible to make outgoing transfers."


    "What do you mean? Then I can''t take the money out?"


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, his brows immediately picked up. Does this mean that he will not be able to use the money in the future?


    "Sorry, this is possible, but you can''t continue the transfer operation on your side. However, in view of the large flow of funds on your side, we are going to upgrade you to a supreme black card for free, and you can enjoy unlimited transfers for free. Because of your consent, I will call you."


    "Then upgrade me." Lin Ming said.


    "Okay, I''ll handle it for you right away. Please follow the voice prompts later. For your privacy and security reasons, this call will not be recorded."


    In the mobile phone, a voice prompt continued to sound, and the bank card number, ID number, and password were entered.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t do all of it, but hung up the phone directly.


    Because, he is worried that this is a scam call.


    If the operation goes in, the more than 10 billion in your card will be gone, so what should you do?


    Therefore, in order to find out about this matter, Lin Ming also called the official phone number of Longxia Bank directly. The phone number was still the same number. Finally, Lin Ming got through the manual customer service according to the prompt.


    Finally, I asked if there is any kind of supreme black card.


    The answer was affirmative.


    It''s just that the requirements for opening the Supreme Black Card are extremely harsh. You need to have tens of billions of funds in your bank account, and Lin Ming just meets the requirements.


    Finally, Lin Ming asked again if his current bank card could not carry out the transfer business.


    The answer was also affirmative.


    When he heard this, Lin Ming knew that the call just now was not a scam, but that he really misunderstood others, but it is always good to have more minds.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming asked the customer to help him get the Supreme Black Card level.


    On the phone, the voice of Miss Sister came: "Mr. Lin Ming, you need a specific commissioner to handle it for you. We recorded it here. A commissioner has already called you just now."


    When Lin Ming heard it, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Well, I thought it was a scam just now, and asked me to enter my card number, ID number, and password, so I ignored it."


    "That''s it, let the commissioner call me again on your side."


    "Okay, I''ll call the transfer service for you right away. Please pay attention to pick up the phone later. The caller ID of the phone number will be the official phone number of our bank."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, within a minute, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang again, and the voice of the sweet and beautiful lady just now came from inside.


    Lin Ming''s face is also thick, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he just said apologetically and exposed it.


    After that, under the operation of the little sister over there, Lin Ming''s card was directly upgraded to become the Supreme Black Card of Longxia Bank, which can enjoy unlimited transfers and a series of other benefits.


    In the entire Longxia Bank, the people who have the supreme black card are the most respected series of people.


    And now, in Longxia Bank, there are only fifty people who have Supreme Black Cards.


    Lin Ming happened to be the fifty-ninth person to have a Longxia Bank Supreme Black Card.


    After the upgrade, Lin Ming operated his mobile phone and continued to transfer money to Zhang He. This time, the transfer was indeed successful. Seeing this, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is really a big oolong.


    Fortunately, everything has been done.


    After the transfer, Lin Ming sent Zhang He a WeChat voice message to inform the other party that he had already transferred the money. After about two minutes, Zhang He replied with a message.


    "I got it, Brother Ming!"


    Zhang He: "Brother, I found that you seem to be suddenly arrogant now. Do you have more money than you can use up? What big project are you working on recently? I don''t have a brother with me?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows, knowing that Zhang He wanted to find out where his money came from.


    Therefore, he directly used what he said against Bei Xinyao to deal with Zhang He.


    "Stock trading, do you want to come and play?"


    As soon as Zhang He heard it, he immediately pouted and firmly rejected: "Forget it, I''m not suitable for this, I''m still suitable for earning an honest meal."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "When will the profits be seen here?"


    After investing so much money, Lin Ming naturally has to be concerned about his own income.


    "It depends on the situation. If the marketing is good, it will be effective within a month. If the promotion is not good, it will be within three months. However, I have 80% confidence that I can see benefits within a month." Zhang He replied.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly when he heard Zhang He''s voice.


    Investing in business has a cycle. No matter how anxious you are, there is nothing you can do about it. This kind of thing can¡¯t be done quickly.


    "Okay, I see."


    "In the afternoon, I''ll bring the contract over. It just so happens that I haven''t seen my godson and goddaughter for a few days."


    When he saw this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but evoke a smile, and said, "Okay, come here, I''ll send you the address, we''re moving now."


    After typing this line, Lin Ming sent the coordinates of the villa.


    As soon as he saw that it was Lushan Villa, Zhang He sent a shocked expression directly, followed by a line of words: "Brother, you can do it, we all stayed at Lushan Villa."


    Soon, Zhang He reacted again: "Damn, this is the king''s position in Building 5. The low price is 750 million. I always wanted to come, but my father just won''t buy it for me."


    "I didn''t expect it to be taken by you, Brother Ming."


    "The boss deserves to be the boss! I admire it, my brother really admires it."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and quickly typed out a line: "Your eldest brother is still your eldest brother!"


    Lin Ming: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, come over early in the afternoon."


    Zhang He: "Received!"


    After the matter with Zhang He was settled, Lin Ming started to get on the phone with Zhou Qian, a beautiful woman. Lin Ming kept in mind the help Zhou Qian had helped him before.


    After all, it was only 100 million yuan, and he took half of the shares for dividends.


    This is a business that is guaranteed to make a profit without losing money, and it also makes people subsidize.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but remember this kindness.


    Now, he''s going to pay it back.

 Chapter 295： hire a consultant

    After Zhang He''s matter was temporarily settled, Lin Ming continued to contact Zhou Qian again.


    However, after a phone call and after some discussions, Zhou Qian was unwilling to accept Lin Ming''s money again. Even though Lin Ming explained that he wanted to make additional investments, Zhou Qian turned it down in the end.


    Even Zhou Qian thought that Lin Ming was so anxious to invest if he encountered any problems.


    This also made Lin Ming have to give up.


    "Lin Ming, what delicious food did you make in the morning?" At this moment, Gong Weiwei walked downstairs. This woman''s work and rest time was basically irregular.


    As a flight attendant, I basically work several shifts, and there is no fixed time to rest.


    This also leads to the fact that these chicks who are flight attendants are not in a very good physical and mental state. However, Gong Weiwei was quite punctual today, and even got up early in the morning.


    "It''s still like that, millet porridge, do you want it?"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and handed a bowl of millet porridge on the kitchen counter.


    "Well, it''s really fragrant." Gong Weiwei was not polite, just sat down and started eating.


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "Didn''t you say you want to introduce me to a few masters of sculpture collection?"


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, she came back to her senses, pursed her lips, and then said, "Ah, yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. I have already sent this sculpture of yours to others, but Whether others will come to you, then I can''t guarantee it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming sneered, it seemed that he was mostly water.


    Hey, women are still unreliable.


    Seemingly aware of the disappointment on Lin Ming''s face, Gong Weiwei couldn''t help but muttered, "No, what is your expression? I don''t believe I have already told you? I also learned about sculpting yesterday. One line, if you are a master, it¡¯s hundreds of thousands or millions, and it¡¯s impossible for people to find you directly without knowing your craftsmanship, right?¡±


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, shook his head slightly, and didn''t say much.


    What Gong Weiwei said was indeed reasonable.


    How can a person go to someone else to do things without knowing another person, and it is still hundreds of thousands of millions of orders.


    As long as people are not stupid, people who eat too much and can''t get by with money, they will do this.


    But, does Lin Ming need these hundreds of thousands or millions?


    No need at all, all he needs is to learn more about this industry through such a medium, and then invest.


    But now it seems that carving this piece, I can only give up temporarily.


    After all, the understanding is not deep enough.


    And now Lin Ming can see hope is the antique gambling stone.


    Especially gambling stones.


    The profit in this is terrifying to the point of outrageous. After all, he is the only person who really has plug-in bugs like Lin Ming himself.


    Most people still want to get rich overnight, and then throw a lot of banknotes in. As a result, not even a single blister pops out.


    "I see, that Weiwei, you eat first, I''ll go see the children."


    Having said that, Lin Ming went straight upstairs.


    "Hey, Lin Ming..."


    Seeing Lin Ming leaving, Gong Weiwei thought it was Lin Ming who felt disappointed, but she became a little anxious at the moment, and finally saw that Lin Ming didn''t even talk to her anymore, and she pouted angrily.


    When he came upstairs, Lin Ming found that the seven little guys were still sleeping soundly.


    Look at the time, it''s only half past six in the morning.


    The time to get up today is indeed much earlier than in the past, and everything is because of money.


    Seeing the little guys sleeping soundly, Lin Ming also came to the balcony on the second floor, and then began to rummage through the business cards he had received in Antique Street.


    In the end, he directly found the business cards of Wang Defa and two other figures of the older generation with the same status.


    In addition to Wang Defa, one of the other two is a businessman specializing in antique auctions, called Chen Gui, who has such a large antique auction house in his hand, and his net worth is around 20 billion.


    The remaining person is the owner of the largest of the three major gambling stone shops in Antique Street, called Tang Hong, whose worth is also over 15 billion.


    As for Wang Defa, I don''t need to say more. Although Lin Ming doesn''t know how much money this old man has, he knows that this old man is definitely not easy.


    Seeing that it was still early, Lin Ming did not rush to call to ask, but waited patiently.


    After ten o''clock in the morning, Lin Ming handed over the seven awakened little guys to Aunt Zhao to take care of, and then he picked up his mobile phone and made a call with peace of mind.


    The first contact was Wang Defa, the unfathomable person.


    The phone was dialed, and it was quickly connected.


    "Master Wang, it''s me, Lin Ming. I wonder if the old man still has an impression of me?" Lin Ming immediately started to introduce himself, so that Wang Defa could remember himself immediately.


    "Lin Ming? Lin Ming, who has shown his skills in the gambling stone shop?" The old man''s shocked voice came from the phone.


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly. There used to be system bugs on him, but now there are no more bugs. If he asked himself to bet on stones, it would definitely be the result of ten bets and nine losses.


    However, this time, Lin Ming is not interested in gambling stones, but is opening a stone gambling workshop or mining it from the source.


    "Thank you, old man, for remembering me."


    Lin Ming smiled and then said, "I''m calling you now, didn''t I bother you?"


    When Wang De heard the words, he immediately laughed: "No, no, you suddenly called me, do you want to come to gamble again? Well, I''m fine today, old man, just come to see your young reserve style."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he hurriedly explained.


    "No, no, this time I''m not going to bet on stones anymore, but I want to be in the stone gambling industry. To be specific, I want to invest in this industry, but I don''t know much about it, so , I want to find a senior person as a consultant, no, I immediately thought of your old age."


    "So, I''m calling you this time, but I''m actually here to find you."


    "consultant?"


    When Wang Defa heard Lin Ming''s words, he was also slightly stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "Do you want to be in the stone gambling industry?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how much it would cost to invite you to be my consultant, sir?" Lin Ming asked.


    If he wants to start a career in the stone gambling industry, he must have someone who is proficient in this industry to advise him. There is no doubt that in Lin Ming''s mind, Wang Defa is the first choice.


    "You really want to hire me as a consultant?"


    Wang Defa did not rush to agree, nor did he refuse immediately, but instead confirmed it again.

 Chapter 296： simple life

    "Yes, if the old man is willing, I will naturally welcome him very much. As for the price, the old man can just open it up." Lin Ming smiled lightly. He just hired a consultant. How much can he spend?


    "Well, I can promise to be a consultant for you, but I don''t want money, I''ll be a consultant for you for free."


    On the phone, the voice of Mr. Wang Defa came.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned.


    for free?


    Is there such a good thing?


    However, before Lin Ming expressed his doubts, Wang Defa continued to speak: "I also want to see how lucky you are, a young man who is the chosen one in our eyes."


    "It''s great that the old man can come and help me."


    Seeing Wang Defa''s promise, the other party wanted to be a consultant for him for free just out of his appreciation. When he heard this, Lin Ming couldn''t mention how happy he was.


    After a pause, Lin Ming also said, "The old man, how about we come out at noon to meet and chat? Look at your time, are you free?"


    Wang Defa smiled and said, "I have nothing to do today."


    When Lin Ming heard this, his heart was even more happy, and he nodded immediately and said, "Okay, old man, I''ll set a place and call you later."


    Wang Defa: "Okay, let''s meet at noon then."


    Lin Ming was overjoyed and said, "Okay, let''s see you at noon."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming immediately booked the first hotel in the magic capital, the Magic Sky Hotel.


    Lin Ming is very serious about asking Wang Defa, a senior with high morals and respect, as a consultant. Lin Ming has shown the greatest sincerity when dealing with such an old senior.


    After setting the location, Lin Ming went back to the house to see the little guys.


    at this time.


    The seven little guys were being fed by Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng one by one. Seeing the little guys eating with relish, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Aunt Zhao, Sanbao is... turning over?"


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao Lin Wei, who was lying on the bed, his little **** was constantly twisting uneasy, and he couldn''t help but ask.


    The little guy''s chubby calves were constantly stomping on the bed, looking very hard, and his small hands were also opening and closing in the air.


    The small body that was wrapped in a ball was twisting vigorously, just like when an adult wanted to turn over while sleeping.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhao also nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Yes."


    Lin Ming smiled and walked over.


    Protecting Sanbao''s little arm with one hand, dragging Sanbao''s little **** with one palm, and then gently lift the palm with force.


    With a click, Sanbao turned over directly.


    The round chubby face was directly attached to the bed, squeezing the white tender skin on his face into a pile.


    After the little guy turned over, his little mouth pouted even more, his little tongue was constantly stretched out and revealed, and a pair of bright little eyes kept looking at the father in front of him.


    Looking at Sanbao''s cute little appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh.


    He couldn''t help but tick the little guy with his fingers, and finally poked at the little guy''s face.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming turned the little guy over again.


    When the child is three or four months old, there will be signs of turning over, but at this time, the help of the parents is still needed, and the time for turning over at a time cannot be too long, and needs to be watched over the whole process.


    Because the child''s body has not yet fully grown up, the internal organs in the body are not suitable for crawling and sleeping for a long time.


    The real crawling sleep can only be carried out after the child is nine months old.


    This is the regular advice of a doctor.


    Some children''s mothers, nurses, etc., even go to those baby care classes. Some people even teach mothers to teach their children to practice crawling and sleeping when they are three or four months old.


    This is an extremely wrong approach. A little carelessness can lead to a child''s spinal fracture and even breathing suffocation.


    Such a thing has not happened.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming himself has already mastered the essence of the high-quality baby-raising manual, and he can be said to memorize the precautions for raising children at each stage.


    Otherwise, he himself does not know these common sense.


    After that, Lin Ming played with the little guys again, and also warned Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng that the child could not crawl to sleep yet, so let them pay attention.


    Look at the time, it''s already eleven o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lin Ming felt that the time was almost up, and it was time to set off for the Motian Hotel.


    "Auntie, at noon, you can cook something to eat at home. I need to go out for something."


    After talking to the two nanny confinement sisters, Lin Ming drove the car and set off. Before leaving, Lin Ming made a special call to Wang Defa to ask the other party''s location.


    After the other party informed a location, Lin Ming drove over there.


    Mingli District.


    Lin Ming parked his car at this intersection. This is where Wang Defa, a respected man in the stone gambling industry, lives.


    The environment here is neither good nor bad, but just right. If I really want to say one feature, it is dull.


    Lin Ming never thought that a ''big man'' like Wang Defa would actually live in such an ordinary and bland community, which somewhat refreshed his understanding.


    It seems that everyone has different attitudes and understandings of life, which leads to different pursuits for the quality of life.


    The so-called quality of life does not only refer to the material things in life, but also the things brought by the spirit.


    Here, there must be something outstanding, and then Wang Defa can take a fancy to it.


    In other words, an ordinary and bland life is actually what people like Wang Defa pursue. At this age, the things they ask and want are less and less, and they become more and more real, ordinary and simple.


    This gave Lin Ming an illusion, as if he saw an ancient poet living a leisurely life under the fence of picking chrysanthemums.


    Not long after, Wang Defa walked out of the community.


    Lin Ming also got out of the car and waited. When he saw Wang Defa appear, he stepped forward as soon as possible, led the old man into the car, and then drove the car directly towards the hotel.


    On the way, the two talked a lot.


    However, most of the topics were about trivial matters of life, all of which had nothing to do with this detailed discussion. When talking about these matters, Lin Ming discovered that this old man Wang Defa was quite interested.


    It seems that this old man has really returned to his basics, and only pursues the most simple and sincere life.


    From here, Lin Ming also understands why Wang Defa would be willing to be a consultant for himself for free. What people care about is not money at all.


    It is the person, or the qualities and characteristics of him.

 Chapter 297： Famous and famous consultant fee five million

    Magic Sky Hotel.


    Lin Ming and Wang Defa came here, but the hotel is the highest scale and most powerful hotel in the city.


    Here, any consumption starts at least 100,000.


    From this, it can be seen that most of the people who come and go here on weekdays are in the upper class of this social class and live a life of a superior person.


    In the past, Lin Ming was a frequent visitor here, but after a year of depression, Lin Ming was no longer as arrogant and extravagant as he used to be.


    I chose this place again just because Lin Ming valued the old man Wang Defa.


    He is a famous legend who is at the level of Taishan and Beidou in the stone gambling industry, and he deserves to be treated so solemnly.


    Lin Ming reserved a private box in advance, which is not luxurious, but it is definitely not low.


    Today''s consumption is at least more than 200,000.


    "Lin Shao, this is the box you reserved. The food is ready and ready to be served, you see?" After the waiter brought Lin Ming and Wang Defa to the box, he asked Lin Ming.


    "Go on now, by the way, remember the good wine I explained earlier."


    Lin Ming responded, and he didn''t forget to remind the waiter that when he booked the box before, he chose a bottle of ''Da Hong Pao'' specifically for Wang Defa.


    This ''dahongpao'' does not refer to the Dahongpao on the tea leaves, but the name of a type of liquor.


    ''Da Hong Pao'' has been Tige''s national wine more than ten years ago, and only 10,000 bottles of this wine are produced each year, and only half of it is sold.


    And then distributed to all parts of the country, it is even more pitiful.


    It can be said that many people are proud of drinking such a cup of Da Hong Pao, let alone a bottle.


    Of course, the degree of cherishment of this wine also determines that its price is not cheap. This is the best national cellar of 800,000 bottles.


    "Okay, I see, I''ll make arrangements for you right away."


    The waiter smiled slightly, nodded and left the box. Seeing this, it was obvious that he was going to ask someone to serve the food.


    "Master Wang, please take your seat."


    Lin Ming came to the top of the guest table, dragged out a chair, and gestured to Wang Defa.


    Although it is a round table, the primary and secondary positions cannot be distinguished, but the above are generally respected.


    Lin Ming''s subtle action fell in Wang Defa''s eyes, and it also made the old man more and more convinced that Lin Ming is a very good young man.


    Capable and humble.


    In today''s impetuous society, to see such a young man makes Wang Defa quite emotional.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome."


    Wang Defa smiled, sat up directly, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Since we will be in frequent contact in the future, then we should not call it so much. ?"


    Lin Ming also smiled when he heard the words, and nodded: "Of course, you are an elder, you can call me whatever you like."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    When Wang Defa heard the words, he laughed again. The laughter was hearty and crisp. The voice was calm and powerful, and his face was flushed. It could be seen that Wang Defa''s body was very healthy.


    "I just like juniors like you. I have the ability to rely on my ability to eat, and I am humble and low-key. There are not many young juniors like you now."


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that Wang Defa would think so highly of himself.


    However, when people praised him, he naturally couldn''t climb up the pole, smiled slightly, and said, "Old Wang thinks of me like this, but he looks down on me as a kid."


    Wang Defa smiled and said, "Let''s talk about business."


    After a short pause, he looked at Lin Ming and asked, "You said you want to invest in the stone gambling industry? You want me to be your consultant? What do you want to do? Source mining, transportation, One of the links in opening a store, or do you want to do a set to form an entire industry chain?"


    Lin Ming listened, but fell into a moment of contemplation.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it so much. He just saw the huge profits of the stone gambling industry, and then had a network like Wang Defa, so he felt that he could do it.


    But when he thought about it deeply, he didn''t think so much.


    After all, the previous self did not understand all this deeply and thoroughly.


    Therefore, this is the idea of ??asking Wang Defa to be a consultant.


    "Old Wang, that''s what I think..."


    Lin Ming expressed his previous thoughts. Since he wanted Wang Defa to be his advisor, why not start asking for advice now.


    After speaking, Lin Ming paused for a while, and then asked with a smile, "So, according to your old opinion, which link should I do or the entire industry chain?"


    After listening to Lin Ming''s words, Wang Defa was also silent for a while, looking at his appearance, he was obviously thinking about the pros and cons.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and his heart tightened slightly.


    Whether I can have my first career in the future depends on what the old man in front of me has to say.


    "In the stone gambling industry, the initial investment will be very large, but if it is effective in the later stage, the benefits will also be large. However, since it is an investment, there will naturally be risks."


    "Since you are a novice, then I still recommend that you start from opening a store or mining one of the links."


    When he said this, Wang Defa changed his words again, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Well, tell me, what is the capital investment you have prepared here?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, his brows were slightly raised, and the point came to him.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming said, "5 billion!"


    When Wang Defa heard this, the whole person was shocked, his eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Lin Ming only looked like he was in his twenties, how could he take out so much money at one time?


    It seems that this guy is not easy.


    "If it is 5 billion, then you have sufficient cash flow, and you don''t have to worry about the breakage of the capital chain at all. You can directly do the entire industry chain, from source mining to opening stores."


    "The total capital investment here will not exceed one billion yuan. Of course, this is a general situation. If you want to make high-quality products, it is another matter."


    After hearing Wang Defa''s remarks, Lin Ming had an idea in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that the funds he had prepared might still be insufficient, but it turned out to be far more than that.


    "After listening to what Wang Lao said, I have an idea in my heart. I don''t know how Wang Lao thought about the invitation that Wang Lao proposed to me before?"


    Lin Ming smiled, and then continued to ask questions.


    "Being a consultant? Didn''t I say, yes, and it''s free." Wang Defa smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "How can I ask you to do your work for free, sir, so I''ll offer you an annual salary consultation fee of 5 million yuan, what do you think? Of course, if the price is low, you can offer whatever you want, sir."

 Chapter 298： Drink 800,000 fake wine

    Lin Ming himself is not clear about the consultation price of this stone gambling industry.


    However, he feels that the annual salary of 5 million is not too low.


    Such an annual salary is much higher than that of the presidents and CEOs of many large companies.


    "Didn''t I say it all, it''s free, do you think I''m an old man talking and playing?" Wang Defa listened, but shook his head again and again, not willing to accept the money at all.


    It''s all just because he thinks Lin Ming is a nice guy and is willing to help Lin Ming for free.


    A warm-hearted person like Wang Defa is simply a treasure in the world, and it is very rare and pitiful.


    Lin Ming also didn''t want to entangle Wang Defa too much on this issue. If he mentioned it deliberately, it might make the old man unhappy.


    "That''s fine, then we won''t mention this issue for the time being, let''s not mention it."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and at this moment, the food had been brought one by one by the waiter.


    There are more than a dozen sumptuous meals placed on the table, with bright colors and fragrant aromas.


    To be able to secure the position of the largest hotel in this magic capital, its food and drink will naturally not be bad.


    "Lin Shao, this is the Dahongpao you ordered."


    When the time came, the previous waiter brought a delicate jade plate, and a red jade bottle was quietly placed on the jade plate.


    Inside, it is a fine wine that has become a national brew.


    "Okay, you go down."


    Lin Ming took the Dahongpao, picked up the special jade wine glass, and then started pouring a glass for Wang Defa.


    "Old Wang, it''s not easy to get this Dahongpao. Come on, you can always identify it and see if it suits your taste?"


    "This, is this the best domestic brewed Dahongpao?"


    When Wang Defa heard the Dahongpao, his eyes immediately lit up, and a look of anticipation and surprise appeared on his cheeks.


    Holding up the wine glass, Wang Defa took the lead to smell it lightly on the tip of his nose, and then sipped it.


    Lin Ming looked at it with a smile on his face.


    This superb Dahongpao was specially customized for Wang Defa. This bottle of wine was 800,000 yuan. However, Lin Ming felt that the money was worth it.


    "Well, it is indeed a good wine. This is the best wine I have ever tasted."


    Wang Defa''s complexion was ruddy, and the joy on his face increased rather than decreased. It could be seen that this wine was indeed very appealing to the old man.


    "Since Wang Lao likes it, then drink more."


    Lin Ming smiled and poured another glass for Wang Defa. Then he also picked up the glass and said with a smile, "Old Wang, I respect you this glass boy."


    "OK."


    Seeing this, Wang Defa smiled, picked up the wine glass, and clinked glasses with Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming also began to taste this superb wine, but as soon as the wine glass reached his mouth, Lin Ming''s brows furrowed deeply.


    The smell of this wine is not right.


    In order to make sure he didn''t smell it wrong, Lin Ming took another sip.


    Its taste is sweet and clear, and although it is a wine, it is better to say that it is a delicious drink.


    This wine is indeed a good wine.


    However, Lin Qingqing believed that this wine was definitely not Da Hong Pao.


    Dahongpao has a mellow taste in the mouth. When it enters the throat, there will be a touch of pungency first, and then it will be refreshing. After drinking it, it will make people feel a hundred times more energetic, but it definitely has the effect of refreshing the brain.


    It is completely different from the symptoms of ordinary liquor after drinking.


    However, in order not to spoil the old man''s interest, Lin Ming decided not to disclose it first, and then went to the waiter to ask for clarification.


    I spent 800,000 yuan to drink a fake wine, is this a Nima thing?


    Do you think you''re alcoholic and easy to bully?


    Lin Ming couldn''t swallow this breath no matter what.


    If it were the previous self, I would have called the waiter to ask what was going on. However, the current Lin Ming has a much calmer mind, and he is completely different from before.


    The attitude of dealing with things has also undergone tremendous changes unconsciously.


    This meal, the two of them can be considered to have enjoyed the guest and host.


    The reason why he said ''it''s okay'' is because Lin Ming felt uneasy and angry, thinking that he had been deceived.


    At the dinner table, Lin Ming also asked Wang Defa about stone gambling-related matters. From source mining to transportation to opening a shop, Lin Ming asked thoroughly about this series of links.


    And Wang Defa is also inexhaustible.


    This meal was finished after eating for two and a half hours. Lin Ming also had the initial idea and idea of ??investing in the entire industry chain of gambling stones.


    When leaving, Lin Ming settled the bill, and then sent Wang De back to his community.


    The bottle of Dahongpao at noon was basically done by the old man Wang Defa alone.


    Although I don''t say much, there are eight taels without half a catty. Therefore, the old man is a little drunk now, and Lin Ming dare not let the old man go back alone.


    If something happened on the way, it would be too late to regret it.


    The car drove to the old man''s neighborhood, Lin Ming helped Wang Defa out of the car, and asked Wang Defa, "Father, how many buildings, what units and floors do you live in? I''ll take you back to rest."


    "Hey, Xiaolin, I''m not drunk yet, you don''t have to send me, I, I''ll just go back by myself."


    Wang Defa put one hand on Lin Ming''s shoulder and spoke to Lin Ming with a flushed face.


    Seeing Wang Defa''s drunken appearance, especially smelling the old man''s alcohol, the nameless fire in Lin Ming''s heart became bigger and bigger.


    After Da Hong Pao finished drinking, it was a completely different reaction. How could it be like this.


    Lin Ming had already decided that when he went back later, he would definitely ask for a clearer question and get a clear answer.


    "Old man, don''t be stubborn with me. You see so many people watching. I''m a young guy with thick skin and think it''s nothing, but you are different."


    Lin Ming said no, so he started to attack from the side.


    Not to mention, this trick really works.


    An old man like Wang Defa takes his reputation very seriously. After hearing Lin Ming''s words, he immediately reported the unit number.


    Lin Ming took his seat and sent the old man to the door.


    "Master, where''s the key?"


    "There is no key, there is someone in the house, just knock on the door."


    Wang Defa said drunkenly, and after he finished speaking, he reached out and knocked on the door. While knocking, he shouted, "Lanlan, open the door, I''m back."


    Da da da.


    "Come on, come on."


    Inside the house, there was a sound of hurried footsteps. The steps were brisk and vigorous, coupled with its melodious voice, it was easy to remind people of the image of a young and lively beautiful woman.

 Chapter 299： Wang Lanlan

    Click.


    When the door opened, Lin Ming saw a sweet-looking woman in a pink rabbit costume and kawaii sweater appearing in front of him.


    The woman had a long ponytail tied behind her back, her long hair almost reaching her waist, and she was wearing a pair of light gray jeans.


    The whole person looks very youthful and sunny.


    When she saw Lin Ming, the woman was also slightly taken aback. It was the first time I saw such a handsome man.


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Hello, my name is Lin Ming, the old man has been drinking too much, I will send him back."


    "Ah, hello, hello, come, help my grandfather in."


    The woman named Lan Lan regained her senses after being absent for a while, and then hurriedly opened the door, pulled Wang Defa''s other arm, and helped Lin Ming in together.


    After entering the room, Lin Ming saw that the layout of this room was very simple, and even filled with a quaint charm.


    Sure enough, this old man Wang Defa is a person who likes the old and the retro.


    After sending the old man to his room, Lin Ming was about to leave, and he had to go to the hotel to find out.


    "My grandfather doesn''t usually drink much, why did he suddenly drink so much today?"


    The woman who was taking care of the old man lying down beside the bed asked Lin Ming a question, her bright big eyes were piercing, especially attractive.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Maybe I think the wine is good, so the old man should drink two more sips."


    He really didn''t dare to say that it was a fake Dahongpao.


    It is not too much to say that it is a good wine. Although it is not Dahongpao, it is definitely better than those on the market.


    "Well...Thank you for sending my grandpa back, ah, by the way, sit down for a while, and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Wang Lanlan looked at Lin Ming, smiled slightly, and then turned around to pour water.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly stopped it.


    He said, "No need, no need, I still have things to deal with, so I won''t stay too much. After sending the old man home, I will be relieved, and I will leave first."


    After saying that, Lin Ming raised his foot and left.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Wang Lanlan looked at Lin Ming''s leaving figure, and stretched out her hand slightly, as if she wanted to grab Lin Ming''s leaving back. She kept the words on her lips, and finally swallowed it abruptly.


    Doesn''t it seem like he has ulterior motives for inexplicably asking others to stay?


    It''s just that such a young and handsome man is really hard to forget, especially the pair of eyes that are especially clear, after a glance, people can''t move their feet.


    Wang Lanlan thinks that she is not the kind of person who becomes crazy when she sees a handsome guy. She is a very determined woman, but this man seems to have magic power.


    Although it was just a simple face-to-face, his heart seemed to tremble.


    Until now, the lingering handsome face of this handsome man was still in his mind.


    "Hey, Wang Lanlan, ah Wang Lanlan, what are you thinking about? It''s just a meeting, and you''ve become a nymphomaniac to this point."


    Wang Lanlan despised herself fiercely in her heart, and finally returned to the house, wanting to see how the old man was doing.


    However, this time back in the house, the old man sat up, opened his eyes, and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Wang Defa''s appearance almost shocked the little girl.


    "Grandpa, you, you scared me, are you all right?" Seeing this, Wang Lanlan hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    When Wang Defa heard the words, he shook his head slightly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "I''m fine, what do you think of that young man just now?"


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? How about what?"


    When Wang Lanlan heard that her grandfather asked so straightforwardly, she was flustered for a while, thinking that she had been discovered, and looked around restlessly with her small eyes.


    "Hehe, do you really think that your grandfather will get drunk after drinking so much alcohol?" Wang De smiled and asked back.


    "What do you mean? Are you pretending to be drunk?" Wang Lanlan also had a question on her face when she heard the words.


    "If I don''t pretend to be drunk, then how can I ask Lin Ming to send me back? If Lin Ming doesn''t come, how can the two of you meet like this?"


    Wang Defa smiled lightly, a smug smile appeared on his face, and then continued to ask, "How is it?"


    "How about what?" Wang Lanlan replied with panic in her eyes, pretending not to know.


    "Of course I''m asking you what happened to Xiao Lin, who came here just now, otherwise what else can you do?" Wang Defa said, "My only wish right now is to take care of your big girl''s life-long affairs. In this case, I will Even if you die, you can close your eyes, and after you go down, you won''t be ashamed of your parents."


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Wang Lanlan pouted in dissatisfaction, and shook her hands while grasping the old man''s.


    "Hey, alright, alright, I won''t say it, I won''t say it, okay? However, you have to take care of your own affairs, otherwise, I will find a young man to come to the door every day in the future, I don''t believe it, there will be no You can see someone alone."


    When Wang Defa heard it, he also pretended to be a child and said it.


    "Don''t, don''t, Grandpa."


    Wang Lanlan panicked and hurriedly stopped her. Then she said with a shy look on her face, "Actually, this Xiaolin who just came here is quite good."


    "He, his name is Lin Ming, right? Grandpa, what is your relationship?"


    Asking about Lin Ming, Wang Lanlan''s face also showed a look of anticipation.


    In fact, the Prince Charming in her heart was like Lin Ming, but this Prince Charming came a little too suddenly, making her unprepared.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Hearing his granddaughter''s words, and seeing his granddaughter''s appearance, Wang Defa couldn''t help but sigh, and then spoke decisively, breaking his granddaughter''s thoughts.


    "Lin Ming, don''t think about it."


    "Why? Grandpa, didn''t you tell me to quickly find one? I''ve finally met a person who looks right now, and you brought this person back. Why do you suddenly say that again?"


    Wang Lanlan frowned slightly, puzzled on her face.


    "Xiao Lin, you already have a family, why are you still thinking about what they are doing?"


    Wang Defa opened his mouth and said that Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao to the gambling stone shop before, but he clearly saw how tired and loving the two were together.


    Although he is anxious to solve his granddaughter''s life-long affairs, he will never let his granddaughter be a third party who destroys people''s family and marriage.


    "what?"


    As soon as he heard the old man''s words, a look of disappointment appeared on Wang Lanlan''s face. Before she could be happy, she was drenched by the old man with a basin of cold water from head to toe.


    "Okay, grandpa knows your mate selection criteria. In the future, grandpa will help you find someone like Xiaolin!"

 Chapter 300： condemn

    After leaving Wang Defa''s house, Lin Ming drove directly towards the Magic Sky Hotel again.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming came to the Magic Sky Hotel again.


    He was greeted by another waiter.


    "Hello sir, how many are you?" The waiter looked at Lin Ming with a smile.


    Lin Ming ignored the waiter, but walked towards the front desk indifferently. He went straight to the previous waiter.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he sneered: "Remember me?"


    When the waiter saw Lin Ming, he was slightly startled, then nodded slightly, bowed his waist and smiled: "Lin Shao, of course you remember, you only finished your meal with us at noon."


    "Just remember."


    Lin Ming sneered, looked at the waiter, and said, "I hope this incident was not caused by you arbitrarily."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s attitude, the male waiter also reacted.


    Lin Ming is obviously here to find fault.


    However, a rich man like this is not something he can afford to provoke, and he immediately agrees: "Lin Shao, I don''t know what you mean? It''s because you felt something wrong with the previous meal. where?"


    "If so, please bring it up so that we can correct it later."


    Lin Ming did not speak, but stared straight at the male waiter in front of him. At this moment, a cold aura emerged from his body, and he shrouded the other side.


    In an instant, such an aura full of murderous aura directly overwhelmed the man''s heart.


    The man''s heart was terrified, his calf softened, he thumped, and sat on the ground with his buttocks, his face turned pale, obviously frightened.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was an astonishing edge in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was no longer calm and sophisticated, but instead looked like a sharp sword that was about to pierce the sky, and the sword energy was reaching the sky.


    "Lin Shao, I, I really don''t understand what you mean?"


    The male waiter was suppressed by Lin Ming''s aura and could only slump to the ground. At this moment, he said with a trembling mouth, "I, I know your identity, Lin Shao, how dare I offend you."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    In the past, I was a frequent visitor here. The salary and treatment of the waiters here are very good, and there are many people who stay for a long time. It is reasonable for this man to know himself.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be lying, Lin Ming also put away his aura.


    Then he said lightly, "Call your manager out. If you don''t want you to be demolished here, call me over within two minutes."


    Snapped!


    The words fell, and Lin Ming slapped the tile wall next to him with a slap.


    Click.


    With Lin Ming''s palm as the center, the entire wall was cracked, and the cracks spread outwards like spider webs. Finally, the fine cracks were directly covered with three tiles.


    This was naturally caused by Lin Ming''s deliberate effort, otherwise, if Lin Ming slapped down with all his strength, the wall would probably be gone.


    After seeing Lin Ming''s terrifying power, the waiters on the side were too frightened to move.


    Immediately frightened.


    I have seen fierce people, but I have never seen such fierce people.


    "Aren''t you going soon?"


    Seeing a few waiters who were still in a daze, Lin Ming''s eyes sank as he stared at the past.


    When the waiter on the side saw this, he was so frightened that he ran to call the manager in a panic.


    As a result, in less than a minute, a man in a blue suit, tie, and polished shoes came over.


    When he saw Lin Ming, the man''s expression changed slightly.


    He stepped up and quickly came to Lin Ming''s side, bowed slightly, and said in a very respectful tone, "Young Master Lin, are you looking for me?"


    "Yo, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to be promoted to manager. It looks like you''re doing a good job." Lin Ming heard the sound, turned his head, and looked at the man in front of him.


    This man used to be a waiter in this hotel, and because of Lin Ming''s frequent visits, he also had a familiar face.


    "Lin Shao, this is all thanks to your previous care. I don''t know what we didn''t do well, which made you unhappy, Lin Shao?" The manager was also very knowledgeable, and immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid with me?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, his eyes narrowed slightly again, and the killing aura on his body erupted again.


    boom!


    The manager man only felt that his brain suddenly exploded at this moment, the shock was not light, and his mind was even more horrified, and the cold sweat on his forehead had begun to flow unconsciously.


    It was just an aura, and he suppressed himself so much that he did not dare to move.


    Oh shit.


    What kind of people are these, it''s horrible.


    "Lin, Lin Shao, please explain, even if you want me to die, let me die." The manager man gritted his teeth, and finally spit out such a sentence from his mouth.


    "Hehe, that''s fine, I''ll let you understand."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Bring me your Dahongpao."


    When several people heard the words, they were all stunned.


    And the manager man woke up immediately. It seems that the problem lies in Da Hong Pao.


    "Don''t go soon!"


    The manager man turned his head and glared at the waiter standing behind him. When the waiter saw this, he hurriedly ran to get the big red robe.


    After a while, a brand new bottle of Da Hong Pao was brought over.


    "Lin Shao!"


    The manager man held the big red robe in both hands, lowered his head slightly, and handed it over respectfully.


    Lin Ming took the bottle of Da Hong Pao directly, then unscrewed the lid and smelled it. Sure enough, it was a collective fraud.


    pat!


    Lin Ming directly threw the bottle of Dahongpao in front of the manager man.


    Angrily said: "This is the reason why I am looking for you, solve it for me."


    "Lin Shao, you, what do you mean?"


    When the manager man saw this, he was about to cry. This bottle of Da Hong Pao went down, but it cost 800,000 yuan. Now, he can only pay for it himself.


    What a sin, how many crimes have I committed in my last life to meet such a evil star in this life.


    "Don''t understand yet?"


    Lin Ming sneered and said, "Smell me carefully, is this your Dahongpao worth 800,000 yuan? This is fake wine!"


    "what?"


    When he heard Lin Ming''s words, the manager man was completely shocked, "This, how could this be fake wine?"


    "It''s not fake wine? Are you questioning that I don''t know the smell and taste of Da Hong Pao?"


    "Let me tell you, boy, the old man I brought here is already in the hospital, and there is a problem with drinking this fake red robe!"


    "His identity is many times more terrifying than mine. If he has something to do, the entire hotel will be closed for me!"

 Chapter 301： The Four Treasures Who Cough Constantly

    "Lin Shao, this..."


    Seeing Lin Ming pointing out the reason, the manager man''s face was also ugly for a while. He deliberately wanted to say that this was not fake wine, but he swallowed the words as soon as he reached his lips.


    Not to mention whether this is fake wine or not, if I don''t know the taste now, I will offend the scumbag in front of me.


    Then I will definitely not have a good day after that.


    "What? Don''t want to give an explanation?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and looked at the manager man in front of him.


    There is a lot of movement here, and it has already attracted the attention of the people who came in and out of the surrounding area. These people are all heads and faces.


    To be able to eat here, it is natural to look at one''s own reputation.


    But what did they hear?


    Fake Dahongpao?


    Among them, there are naturally some people who have drunk Dahongpao. At this time, when they heard Lin Ming''s words, they were instantly angry.


    "What? Fake Dahongpao? I said why the taste still doesn''t feel right. It turns out that you are selling fake wine. You must give me an explanation today!"


    A middle-aged bald man in a black suit said angrily.


    Beside him, there was a young woman who was dressed enchantingly.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, the manager man was also sweating profusely, and now there were suddenly a few more customers who wanted to question the situation, and he suddenly felt that his head was getting bigger.


    Cold sweat wet his back.


    These people are all existences that they cannot afford to provoke.


    "Lin Shao, brothers, we must strictly investigate this matter. What is going on with this Dahongpao, I really don''t know the situation now."


    "Brothers, it''s not that I shirk the responsibility. This wine is directly handled by our boss, and we don''t know anything."


    "Can you please stop making trouble for now? After we investigate clearly, if it is really a fake Dahongpao, then we will compensate you at the original price."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he immediately became happy. Isn''t this a shirk of responsibility?


    "Don''t tell the truth, your current attitude makes us customers very dissatisfied."


    "Yes, you said it was your boss who faked it? Then how do you confirm it? It''s true or false, isn''t it just a matter of your boss''s words?"


    "Do you want me to find you a sommelier now?"


    Everyone opened their mouths one after another. You said one sentence to me, and the manager man in front of him was drowned in the ocean.


    When Lin Ming saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This matter has developed to such an extent that it is impossible for the hotel to not give an explanation. Even, so many people make trouble, which has a great impact on the hotel.


    Whether to lose money or choose to continue to cheat, I believe that after weighing the seriousness of the matter, the hotel will naturally make a decision.


    At this point, Lin Ming felt that his goal had been achieved.


    There is no need to continue to spend time here. After this incident, there is no doubt that the reputation and image of the hotel will be greatly damaged.


    This is the price of deceiving customers.


    As for the 800,000 wine, Lin Ming really didn''t care too much.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Ming drove back towards the villa in his car.


    At home, the seven little guys were being taken care of by Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng. When Lin Ming saw this, he directly joined the process of daily teasing the baby.


    On the balcony, the seven little guys were lying on their strollers and basking in the sun.


    The little guys had lazy and comfortable expressions on their faces, as if they were enjoying it all.


    Lin Ming walked over and picked up the Four Treasures Lin Qin who was leaning on his side, turned his head to look at the little guy, and a smug and happy smile appeared on his face.


    He has these seven cute treasures, which is really a blessing given to him by God.


    Four Treasures was held by Lin Ming on his chest, and seemed to be a little unhappy. The little brows on the little face were wrinkled together, and the little mouth pouted, and the little face immediately showed a frowning expression.


    Looking at this posture, it is the rhythm of crying again immediately.


    Four Treasures: "Wow..."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Why is our beautiful Qinqin suddenly unhappy?"


    Lin Ming held the Four Treasures and began to coax.


    As a result, Sibao cried and cried, and there were bursts of coughing sounds in his mouth.


    Cry once or twice, then cough once or twice.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was also slightly startled. He subconsciously stretched out his right hand and put it on Sibao''s forehead, wanting to know if the little guy had a cold.


    However, the body temperature of the Four Treasures was normal, and there was no sign of fever at all.


    However, Sibao''s cough still sounded nonstop.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Sibao coughing so badly?"


    When Lin Ming saw this, his brows furrowed in an instant. The phenomenon of the little guy was most likely sick.


    at this time.


    Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, who noticed the abnormality, also walked over quickly.


    The two of them spoke one by one.


    Aunt Zhao: "Did you have a cold?"


    Aunt Zheng shook her head: "It shouldn''t be a cold, maybe it''s an inflammation!"


    Lin Ming knew that according to the situation of the Four Treasures, he couldn''t drag it down at home, so he immediately hugged the Four Treasures and prepared to go out.


    After explaining to the two of them, Lin Ming got into the car with the Four Treasures and rushed towards the hospital in the city.


    Or the original location, which original doctor.


    Along the way, the little guy was still coughing, the sound of crying did not stop, and even the voice of the small voice became a little hoarse.


    A pair of small eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    Lin Ming looked distressed for a while.


    "How is it? Doctor! Is there anything wrong with the child?" Lin Ming looked at the doctor who came out with the child in his arms, with an anxious look on his face.


    The child is everything to him. If the child is sick because of his negligence in the past two days, Lin Ming cannot forgive himself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple cough. There is no obvious phlegm, fever, and wheezing. Usually, you should pay more attention to holding your child in a ventilated place, and not keep it in the house for a long time."


    While talking, the doctor prescribed the medicine and said, "This situation is usually caused by some symptoms of infection caused by poor air circulation, and there will be some accompanying symptoms, such as cough and expectoration."


    "However, your child''s symptoms are very mild, and it should have just happened, and you should have been sent for examination and treatment. Don''t worry, there is no major problem."


    "In this way, I have prescribed some Zhongcheng oral liquid for the child, and you can take it back and give it to the child."


    "You must remember to give your child more ventilation and water in the future."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he kept it in his heart. He took the prescription and went to get the medicine. Hearing the doctor''s words, he was also slightly relieved.

 Chapter 302： Jang Hyuk arrives

    After taking the medicine, Lin Ming, accompanied by the doctor, fed Si Bao an oral liquid.


    The oral liquid had a faint bitter taste. After the Four Treasures finished drinking, the small mouth kept sticking out the small tongue, and the mouth was full of spit out oral liquid.


    Looking at it like this, Sibao obviously doesn''t like the taste.


    "Come, here, warm water."


    At this time, the doctor came over with a feeding bottle and handed it directly to Lin Ming.


    "thanks."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming cast a grateful look at the doctor, took the bottle, and fed the little guy with warm water.


    As a result, when eating the pacifier, Sibao''s small mouth directly bit the pacifier and began to **** the warm water inside.


    It seems that the little guy knows that this water can relieve the bitter medicinal taste in his mouth.


    "Look, children, this is because they usually don''t get enough water, so this situation occurs. Remember to give your children more water after you go back, but you can''t give your children too much at one time. More, just in moderation.¡±


    "This is good for gastrointestinal digestion and enhances the child''s resistance."


    "Okay, I see, thank you doctor."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and exchanged a few words with the doctor. After asking if there were any taboos, Lin Ming returned with the Four Treasures.


    After taking the oral liquid and drinking the warm water, the Four Treasures also calmed down instantly and no longer coughed.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past, he always felt that he knew enough, but now it seems that he is really no different from a layman, especially when the child is sick, he can only be anxious.


    "It would be great if there was a set of medical skills specifically for children." Lin Ming thought truthfully, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    "drop!"


    "Trigger the side quest: Take the child to see the doctor five times!"


    "Progress analysis: It has been completed three times so far!"


    "Task reward: After completing the task, you will get a set of Ghost Exercise Technique! Note: Ghost Exercise Technique, also known as Ghost Doctor Technique, is an almighty medical technique."


    Just when such a thought flashed through Lin Ming''s mind, the system''s voice rang again.


    When Lin Ming heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Finally it''s time to wait.


    It''s just that the tasks issued by this system seem to make people feel speechless. Take the child to see a doctor five times. Damn, the child can''t be healthy, can''t he not get sick?


    Although he expected this in his heart, Lin Ming knew that a few-month-old child''s body resistance and immunity were indeed very poor, and a little care would lead to illness.


    I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true.


    And the system has already reminded him that he has taken the child to see a doctor three times.


    "Hopefully there will never be a fourth and a fifth."


    Lin Ming thought about it in his heart, he could both love and hate this set of ghost tricks.


    What I love is that after I master it, I don¡¯t have to worry about problems with the people around me; what I hate is that to get such a set of medical skills, the children must suffer the sin of being sick twice.


    That parent would want their child to be sick and suffer?


    no!


    After putting the Four Treasures lightly in the stroller and covering the little guy tightly, Lin Ming drove the car back to the villa.


    When he returned to the villa, Lin Ming found that a stranger''s car had stopped at the door outside the villa.


    After a slight stun, Lin Ming came back to his senses.


    It should be the kid Zhang He here!


    After getting out of the car with Sibao in his arms, Lin Ming hadn''t even walked into the house when he met Zhang He, who was standing on the balcony on the second floor, holding the youngest Lin Yan, and was shouting to himself.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and walked into the house with the Four Treasures in his arms.


    After arriving on the second floor, Zhang He walked over and asked, "I''ll explain, brother, you''re not funny at all. You know that brother, I''m coming over in the afternoon, but you''re not at home."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Is there something wrong with me? The Four Treasures are sick. I took her to the hospital for a look."


    When Zhang He heard that his goddaughter was sick, his expression became tense: "What? My goddaughter is sick? What''s going on, Brother Ming! Is it okay?"


    Seeing Zhang He''s appearance of being more nervous than himself, Lin Ming was also slightly moved.


    Nodding slightly, he said, "It''s just a cough, it''s not a big deal. I have already fed the four treasures oral liquid, and now I can control it."


    "call¡­¡­"


    When Zhang He heard this, he breathed a long sigh of relief, nodded and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Immediately, the boy changed his words and continued to complain to Lin Ming.


    "However, I didn''t say you, bro, you''re a poor dad, aren''t you? Aren''t you staying at home to take care of the child? Why is this little baby suddenly sick and coughing?"


    "Your grandma is not qualified!"


    Listening to Zhang He''s words, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng at the side were embarrassed. On weekdays, they were both looking after the children.


    That being said, the responsibility lies with them.


    Lin Ming didn''t think there was anything. Instead, he felt that Zhang He was right. He was indeed a little unqualified, especially in the past two days. He basically let go and handed over the seven little treasures. Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng took it.


    There is a problem, and naturally, there is a responsibility that cannot be shied away from.


    "That, Young Master Zhang, you can''t really blame the uncle, it''s because we didn''t take the child well." Aunt Zhao said at this time, her voice was a little low, and she agreed.


    Hearing this, Zhang He raised his eyebrows and said, "Naturally, you are also at fault, but it''s good if you know your mistakes and correct them."


    After speaking, Zhang He deliberately glanced at Lin Ming.


    After realizing that Lin Ming didn''t say anything, he was relieved, and then he hugged Qibao Lin Yan and teased the little guy.


    "Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, in normal times, when you take children at home, you should take the children out to walk around and ventilate. Also, give the children more drinks to clear the stomach..."


    Lin Ming said the warning words given by the doctor.


    It''s not enough just for him to know, these two nanny confinement sisters also need to know the situation.


    "Okay, uncle."


    "Understood, uncle."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, handed the Four Treasures over, and then said, "You guys take care of the children first."


    Seeing this, Zhang He knew that Lin Ming was going to talk to him, so he put down his Qibao and looked at his Qibao with a smirk, stretched out his hand and poked the little guy''s face, and then took out the contract.


    "Brother Ming, this is the revised contract. Take a look. Is there anything you think is inappropriate and need to be revised?"

 Chapter 303： Sleeping with seven little babies

    Lin Ming picked up the contract and looked at it. He still trusted Zhang He.


    After a brief look, Lin Ming felt that there was no problem, and he directly signed the contract. After pressing the fingerprint, the contract was officially effective.


    Half of the dividends in the future net profit of this robot project belong to him.


    "Work hard, I''m waiting for the dividends after a month!"


    Lin Ming stood up, gave Zhang He the contract, patted Zhang He''s shoulder and smiled, encouraging Zhang He.


    This kid used to be a demon king with himself, and basically he was a kind of person who didn''t do his job properly. Now that Zhang He can achieve something, Lin Ming feels that he is still satisfied.


    There is only so much he can help. As for Zhang He, it depends on how hard he works.


    "Don''t worry, brother, this time I have absolute confidence that I can do it well."


    Zhang He smiled, and after staying for a while, he left directly.


    Lin Ming didn''t stop him either, knowing that Zhang He was now focusing on his career.


    It''s time for lunch.


    Lin Ming cooked and made lunch. After eating the main meal, Lin Ming started the journey of taking the baby again. This time, he focused on bringing the baby up and didn''t think about doing other things.


    What can be arranged now has basically been arranged.


    On the Stone Gambling side, it takes two days to wait until the old man Wang Defa is completely free before he can take Lin Ming to contact the source to mine this piece.


    Of course, before that, Lin Ming had one more thing to do.


    That is to set up a company.


    The mining of Shiyuan requires relevant business certificates. It is difficult for individuals to eat it. It is necessary to have a company title. Moreover, having a company name will also help development in the future.


    During the afternoon, Lin Ming''s thoughts were basically on the children, especially the Four Treasures.


    This little guy is sick and coughing, and he has to pay more attention to it.


    This led to the fact that the Four Treasures were lying in Lin Ming''s arms basically for the whole afternoon, their fleshy little face was pressed against Lin Ming''s shoulders, and a layer of delicate face was squeezed up.


    As for the woman Gong Weiwei, Lin Ming didn''t know where the woman went in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Gong Weiwei came back with Bei Xinyao.


    "Husband, we are back."


    Walking into the door, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei were arm-in-arm with each other, and then shouted to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Wash your hands quickly and eat immediately."


    "OK."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and replied simply, then turned her head and whispered to the woman Gong Weiwei.


    Lin Ming did not deliberately listen to the conversation between the two women.


    But when he saw these two women talking and laughing, and even looking at himself with a wicked expression from time to time, Lin Ming couldn''t help but groan in his heart.


    What are these two women doing together?


    Shouldn''t he be thinking about how he wants to deal with himself?


    at the dinner table.


    The family sat together for dinner, and Aunt Zhao left early as usual, leaving Aunt Zheng alone to look after the children at home.


    "Husband, let me tell you something."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, a smile appeared on her cheeks.


    "whats the matter?"


    Lin Ming smiled and asked. For some reason, he subconsciously looked at the woman Gong Weiwei. He always felt that what Bei Xinyao was going to tell him might have something to do with the woman Gong Weiwei.


    Could this woman speak ill of herself behind her back?


    "Isn''t Jiayi about to start school soon? I''ll come over on Monday. When that time comes, I''m at work, and you''ll be the only one to help pick it up."


    Bei Xinyao spoke and told the matter.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and said, "Is this all it takes?"


    "Ah, that''s all, should there be something else?" Bei Xinyao showed a puzzled expression on her face.


    "The two of you were secretly whispering together just now, and while you were talking, you were secretly looking at me. I thought there was something you didn''t want me to know about."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the two women couldn''t help but laugh at the same time.


    "Puchi..."


    "Cuckoo..."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked, "What do you mean when you smile?"


    "There is indeed something."


    Gong Weiwei said at this time, but she didn''t say it exactly.


    As for Bei Xinyao, there was a blush on her pretty face.


    When Lin Ming saw this, he was even more confused: What is the situation?


    He had a feeling that he was about to be tricked by these two women.


    "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?" The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth were also slightly raised, mainly because he was amused by the appearance of these two women, and even smirked.


    "Well, it''s just... you''re going to sleep alone tonight."


    Bei Xinyao pursed her lips, the chopsticks in her hands were holding the rice, stirring uneasily in the bowl, Lin Ming felt a little distressed for this bowl and chopsticks.


    When he heard Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming was even more speechless.


    He directly and mercilessly gave Gong Weiwei a complaining look.


    Sure enough, you little girl stole her own woman.


    "Husband, it''s Weiwei who is not feeling well, so I decided to sleep with her at night and chat with her to ease her pain," Bei Xinyao said.


    "uncomfortable?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows, and then said lightly, "Can I relieve my physical discomfort by chatting? Where is the discomfort?"


    "Oh, don''t ask so much."


    Bei Xinyao listened, but hurriedly interrupted Lin Ming''s words.


    On the contrary, Gong Weiwei felt that there was nothing, and just said, "I am in a special period."


    special period?


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. He dared to say that his menstrual cycle had arrived. To make it clearer and simpler, just say that the aunt is here.


    It also made me worry for a while.


    No wonder these two women sneaked together and said something before.


    No way, who made the other party a woman.


    Even a big man like himself can''t care about it.


    In this way, Lin Ming was ready to spend the night by himself again, and there was a lot of resentment in his heart. However, because Bei Xinyao was visiting this time, he went to the master bedroom with seven The little ones slept together.


    At night, Lin Ming also specially picked up seven little babies and put them on the big bed.


    After arranging the seven little guys in a row and adding a small blanket to each of the seven little guys, a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    "Today can be regarded as an indirect fulfillment of one of my long-cherished wishes. I can finally sleep with my seven little babies."

 Chapter 304： visit again

    "My precious son, daughter, daddy is here, haha..."


    After placing the seven little guys in place, Lin Ming lay down.


    Pulling the quilt up gently, the seven little guys only showed a small head outside. As for the underside of the quilt, there were seven small forts.


    The seven little guys slept together, just like seven small dumplings, a meaty ball.


    Qibao, who was next to Lin Ming''s nearest, seemed to feel the body temperature of his father beside him, so he unconsciously arched into Lin Ming''s arms, and finally his little head rested on Lin Ming''s chest.


    Looking at Qibao Lin Yan''s cute and well-behaved little face, her little mouth kept chirping and chirping, a happy smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "You little guy, did you dream of something delicious again?"


    It is said that the daughter in this life is his little lover in the previous life. When Lin Ming looked at his five daughters, his thoughts could not help but run wild.


    How many women have I ruined in my last life, and they all came to be my daughters.


    Lin Ming himself did not rush to sleep, but waited until after twelve o''clock to make sure that the seven little guys were not making a fuss, and then went to sleep.


    The seven little guys all slept extraordinarily sweetly.


    Except for feeding the little guys once in the middle, they basically slept directly until dawn.


    As usual, Lin Ming got up early, looking at the seven little babies lying on the bed, still sleeping peacefully, a smile involuntarily emerged from the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    He took a sip on the faces of the seven little babies one by one, and then went to prepare breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lin Ming continued to play the Five Animals Show.


    This time, Crazy Tiger Xiaotian''s action lasted for 50 minutes, and it was only ten minutes away from unlocking the next action.


    beep.


    After Lin Ming returned to the villa, the phone he placed on the table in the living room rang.


    When I took it out, it was an unfamiliar phone number.


    After a little hesitation, Lin Ming still chose to pick it up. Although in most cases, it will be some sales and sales, but what if it is someone else who is looking for him?


    No, as soon as it was connected, a familiar voice of Lin Ming came from the phone.


    "Brother Lin Ming, it''s me, Director Huang."


    It was the director of the office who paid the ransom. When Lin Ming heard this, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Director Huang said that he would arrange for him a chance to meet his father within three days at the latest. Did it come so quickly?


    "Director Huang, have you arranged to call me so early?"


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, Lin Ming''s mood instantly became a lot cheerful.


    "Yes, it has been arranged. Just this afternoon, I will accompany you to go with you. The visit time at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. If we count the time, we will leave in the morning."


    From the phone, Director Huang''s voice came.


    "Okay, I see. When you''re done with your work, let me know. I''m ready to be on call at any time." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Well, let''s set off at ten o''clock in the morning."


    Director Huang said a word, then after a couple of greetings, he hung up the phone.


    Lin Ming, who received this call, became excited and looking forward to it, and now he was about to cheer loudly in the living room.


    At half past seven, Bei Xinyao got up after breakfast and drove to work.


    Lin Ming also took advantage of this period of time to quickly record a video for the seven little guys. He wanted to show this video to his father.


    When the time came to ten in the morning, Director Huang called on time and told Lin Ming to leave.


    After explaining a few words about the family, Lin Ming drove the car and set off.


    He wants to go to the agreed place to meet with Director Huang first, and then the two of them go to the prison to visit.


    About half an hour later, Lin Ming drove his car to a stop at an intersection, and then saw a middle-aged fat man standing beside him, it was Director Huang.


    "Here, Director."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and greeted Director Huang to get into the car.


    "Let''s go now, I''ve already made arrangements over there, there''s no problem, we can meet directly." After getting on the bus, Director Huang said something.


    "Thank you, Director."


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, he also smiled slightly.


    The polite words still need to be said. This is the minimum criterion for being a person. Although you say that you have given money, it is considered that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    People have helped themselves, and a thank you is naturally due.


    "Brother Lin Ming is very polite, Brother Lin is so generous and heroic, I can''t help my brother, can''t I?" Director Huang chuckled.


    Then he looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Can I smoke in your car? I don''t smoke this morning, it''s really uncomfortable."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    These are all bad problems, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Of course it''s possible."


    "That''s fine, I''m welcome, come on, a whole one?"


    Director Huang laughed when he saw Lin Ming loose his mouth. He took out a pack of cigarettes from himself, opened it, and then took one out and handed it to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming didn''t refuse, he just took it and started pumping.


    Although he is not accustomed to smoking, he still occasionally pokes a puff or two.


    In this way, the two big men began to breathe clouds and mist inside the car.


    "By the way, Director, when my father comes out later, please don''t tell the people over there that I am visiting the prison, otherwise, I am worried that my father will not come out to see me."


    When smoking a cigarette, Lin Ming opened his mouth to remind.


    When I and my second uncle went to prison to visit my father last time, they were turned away, and Lin Youtian didn''t want to see them at all.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know why, but for the sake of safety, it''s better not to let his father know.


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Director Huang was also slightly taken aback, but he quickly agreed and said, "Okay, there is no problem. After that, I will let the people over there say that our department came to investigate and ask."


    "After all, this time, I also came forward in my name, and the other party knew that it was only me who came here."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming didn''t worry too much.


    In this way, the two began to chat all the way, and drove the car all the way towards the prison.


    Two and a half hours later, the car climbed over a large mountain, and after passing through a plain of Gobi, it came to this very solid military engineering prison again.


    Coming here again, Lin Ming''s mood was also complicated and difficult to understand.

 Chapter 305： The origin of the prison

    "Hey, it can be considered that we have arrived. I came by car along the way, and I almost didn''t frighten out a heart attack."


    Director Fatty stepped down from the car with a lingering fear on his face. When he climbed the mountain behind him, he felt that he was about to fall off a cliff several times.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming''s driving skills were as steady as an old dog, and he still delivered the two of them safely.


    Lin Ming also got out of the car, looking at the thick and wide iron gate that was firmly closed in front of him, his mood was also a little uneasy, with excitement, anticipation, and a hint of timidity.


    Yes, timid indeed.


    Lin Ming really wanted to see his father again, but his father''s decision not to meet last time made him feel a little uneasy.


    "Brother, take a rest and adjust your mood."


    Fatty Director Huang came over, he could also see the nervousness in Lin Ming''s heart, squeezed a smile on his fat face, took out a cigarette and handed it to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, took the cigarette and started smoking.


    Fatty Director Huang''s chubby body was leaning on the car, and then he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Lin Ming was standing beside him, listening very clearly to the content of the call.


    "Yes, brother, it''s me, yes, yes, we have already arrived, you ask your people to come over to open the door and take us in."


    Director Huang was smoking a cigarette in one hand, and made a call with a mobile phone in the other.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when he saw the appearance of the fat man beside him who was completely two people in the office. It seemed that this dead fat man belonged to the kind of person with a smiling face and a very smooth face.


    Lin Ming couldn''t say he disliked such people, but he couldn''t say he liked them either.


    "Okay, okay, we''ll wait outside, see you later."


    After a few simple words, Director Huang hung up the phone, then looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, brother, someone will come to answer us in ten minutes."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, but didn''t say anything more.


    He knew that this was a special prison, and it was different from a prison that held ordinary prisoners. As for what was special, Lin Ming couldn''t tell.


    "Director Huang, I''ve always wondered why this prison was built in such a place. Could it be that the prisoners in it are all extremely large prisoners?"


    Lin Ming looked at the middle-aged fat man and asked.


    He hoped to know what was so special about this prison through the mouth of this fat man.


    "Um?"


    When Director Huang heard Lin Ming ask about this, he was also slightly taken aback. Looking at Lin Ming, there was a flash of doubt in his eyes, and he didn''t understand why Lin Ming suddenly asked this question.


    "I don''t know about this either. There is only one prison like this in our entire country. The surrounding terrain is steep and it is backed by the military region. In a normal prison, only a fool would believe it."


    "However, as for the specific reason, I don''t know."


    Director Huang was breathing clouds and mist, and he opened his mouth to speak. The words paused, and then he whispered to Lin Ming: "However, I have heard some gossip."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but light up his eyes and asked involuntarily, "What gossip?"


    Director Huang glanced at Lin Ming with a half-smile but did not rush to say it.


    When Lin Ming saw it, he knew that the dead fat man really knew, but he made it clear that he didn''t want to tell himself, maybe, maybe he was afraid of leaking it out.


    "I''ll tell you this, but you mustn''t say it outside, it''s going to kill your head."


    Director Huang glanced left and right, and found that there was an empty plain all around, and when there was no one other than himself and Lin Ming, he approached Lin Ming''s ear and whispered.


    "I heard that when this prison was built, it was discovered that there was something underground, and it was still a bad thing. Therefore, such a prison was built above, and it was built on it, just to use those The evil spirits of the prisoners will suppress those ominous things below."


    Lin Ming was still listening, but after hearing these words, a look of tears appeared on his face.


    This Nima tells ghost stories.


    What age is it now, how can there be such a mysterious thing.


    However, it is not easy for Lin Ming to speak. After all, the other party has not said what it is, so it is impossible to generalize it. Also, there may be some good things in this underground, so the people above released such things in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. The so-called grapevine.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to know if there was really something underground in this prison and what it was.


    What he thinks now is to let his father know that he has become a grandfather after seeing his father later.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the heavy iron gate in front of the two made a dull sound, and the two large iron gates slowly separated towards the two sides. The opening of the door made people feel like an earthquake.


    It is hard to imagine how thick such two large iron doors are.


    "Hey, brother, the door is open, open, go!"


    Listening to the movement, Director Huang was also excited, patted Lin Ming directly on the shoulder, and motioned for Lin Ming to come forward with him.


    Lin Ming''s ear was astonishing. Not only did he know the door was open, but he also judged from the sound of footsteps. Two teams of guards and a leader also followed.


    "That''s why you want to visit the prison, right?"


    The door opened, and two rows of guards holding real guns and loaded bullets stood guard on both sides. A middle-aged man came out from the middle avenue, looked at the two with majestic eyes, and asked.


    "Huh? It''s you!"


    However, when the leader''s gaze fell on Lin Ming, his expression changed slightly.


    Because, Lin Ming came here a while ago, and it was still time for a group visit. That time, Lin Ming also had a conflict with them, and he almost burped.


    What impressed him deeply was the terrifying aura on Lin Ming.


    That is the slaughtering aura that the so-called war gods in the army possess.


    "it''s me."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said something indifferently.


    "come in."


    The leading foreman''s tone has obviously slowed down a lot, which may be out of respect for the strong Lin Ming, or fear.


    "Hey, fine!"


    Director Huang listened, but with a complimenting smile on his face, he was like this, it made people feel that he wanted to go up and lick the soles of other people''s shoes immediately.


    After speaking, the leading foreman put his hands on his back and walked towards it.


    Lin Ming and Director Fatty followed behind and walked in.

 Chapter 306： wardens invitation

    Entering the gate, there is a deep and deep iron tunnel inside.


    The faint lights coming from the surrounding area made Lin Ming able to see that all the materials built around were mixed metals. Even a prison like this could be described as a copper wall and an iron wall.


    In the past, I just watched it in the movie, maybe it was still special effects synthesis.


    But now, Lin Ming really felt a coldness.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been here before, but his eyesight is far from what he can match now. Even if there is only a faint light, in Lin Ming''s eyes, it is no different from the daytime.


    "Um?"


    Even when he was halfway there, Lin Ming''s eyes froze slightly.


    Because, from the wall on the right, he saw a dangerous chemical symbol mark, which is the mark of a nuclear missile.


    The further you go, the more markings of this type appear. Looking carefully, Lin Ming found that it was really the warhead of a nuclear bomb.


    I counted it down, and I saw more than a dozen warheads along the way, each of which was as big as the head of a big truck.


    And behind, there is a long row.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming was no longer at peace.


    What kind of prison is this? It''s a secret military base.


    He never imagined that these people would be so blatantly placed here. If one of them is not paying attention and is detonated, Lin Ming has no doubt that, together with the magic capital hundreds of miles away, it will be in a few breaths. was razed to the ground.


    Even if he has the system, it is estimated that he cannot avoid it.


    With so many warheads assembled here, what do these people want to do?


    It is no wonder that using such a prison to cover up, Lin Ming''s heart seems to have a hint of enlightenment when he sees this place.


    After walking for about two minutes, the light gradually changed from dark to bright, and finally suddenly became bright, as if it were in the daytime.


    But Lin Ming knew that this place was actually deep underground.


    It''s just that with such advanced lighting technology, it makes people feel that it is no different from the daytime, and even the surrounding scene layout is no different from an ordinary prison.


    "You two wait here."


    The two came to the waiting hall, and after the leader left a sentence, they walked into the fenced secret room in front.


    Behind that fenced room is the real prison, where the prisoners are kept.


    After a while, a man in a green formal suit came out. This man has obvious characteristics, that is, his head is bare, and he has a bald head.


    The army green formal suit was neatly worn, as if it had been ironed specially, and the pair of leather shoes under her feet were also polished.


    When he saw this person, Director Huang was the first to stand up and walked over with a look of surprise.


    "Brother, why did you come here in person?"


    While speaking, Director Huang enthusiastically stretched out his hands.


    The man stretched out his palm and shook it with Director Huang, and said with a smile, "Where is this, you still call me brother, call me the warden, sir!"


    Director Huang smiled and said, "Yes, but I was negligent, warden."


    warden?


    Hearing this title, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows fiercely. The person in front of him turned out to be the warden?


    However, looking at the way the warden and director Huang were enthusiastically getting together, Lin Ming always felt a little unreal. However, he was not worried about these people cheating or anything.


    Anyway, I came to see my father today, and other things have nothing to do with me.


    "Is this the one you were talking about?"


    At this time, the bald warden looked at Lin Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, this is Lin Ming''s brother. I came here this time to visit the prison to see my father." Director Huang explained for Lin Ming.


    "Hello, warden, I''m Lin Ming, I''m here to visit."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also smiled slightly, and had to say hello. He was sure that the bald head in front of him must have taken the money from this dead fat man.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to let myself come to visit the prison.


    "Hello."


    The warden''s appearance was amiable, and even when talking to Lin Ming, his tone was a little flattering. Although it was very weak, Lin Ming still noticed it.


    What''s the situation?


    This prison warden can be said to be a high-ranking person, why does he feel this way for a young descendant like himself?


    To say it is a compliment, to be more precise, it is more like a solemn treatment.


    A young man like me deserves to be taken seriously by such a person?


    After turning his head a little, Lin Ming came back to his senses. What the other party was looking for should be the money in his trouser pocket.


    Apart from that, Lin Ming really couldn''t think of any other reason why the warden in front of him could show such a serious attitude towards him.


    Sure enough, money is not omnipotent, but the power of money is omnipotent.


    "Lin Ming? Is it Lin Youtian who you are visiting?"


    The bald warden looked at Lin Ming, pretending to be ignorant, hiding deeply, but his expression was very natural and casual.


    However, Lin Ming heard from the other party''s words that the other party was talking to him.


    The warden must have already known himself.


    He also knew about his relationship with his father, Lin Youtian. After all, tens of billions of ransoms were paid in less than a month, and it was impossible to let people not pay attention.


    "Yes! Lin Youtian is my father."


    Lin Ming didn''t even go to expose it. Since the other party wanted to go down the stairs, he would let the other party go down. Otherwise, it would be his own father who would suffer.


    "Oh, I see, I''ll arrange for your father and son to meet right away. Of course, if Brother Lin Ming is interested, I can also take you to visit our prison and take you to meet your father in person."


    "I think, when your father suddenly sees you, he will be very surprised."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. This bald head seemed to be thinking of himself, himself, and even his father and the prisoners he managed.


    But is there such a good warden?


    Isn''t the prison director thinking about how to manage the troublemakers in the prison?


    His father established a new force in the prison, isn''t it a thorn in the eyes of the warden, a thorn in the flesh?


    The other party seems to be inviting him, but in fact he is threatening and coercing himself in disguise.


    Lin Ming knew that when he went, he would probably have to pay for it again.


    However, after thinking about it, if he refused, wouldn''t the other party have to wear small shoes for his father?


    For the sake of his father, think about it or forget it.

 Chapter 307： guard escort

    "If it can be like this, that''s the best."


    There was an expression of surprise and surprise on his face. I have to say that Lin Ming''s performance was very good, both true and false.


    Speaking of which, Lin Ming actually wanted to see how his father was doing in prison.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a real performance.


    False, of course, to cater to this **** bald head.


    "So best, Brother Lin Ming, come with me here."


    The bald warden smiled and led the way in front, while Lin Ming and Director Huang Fatzi followed behind.


    "Hey, I think I was the number one young man in the Demon Capital at the beginning, but now I''m down to the point of seeing people''s faces and doing things." Lin Ming followed behind, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    After passing through the wall that was more than ten meters thick, Lin Ming was taken to an extremely empty area.


    Here, like an ancient Roman Colosseum, it is a huge circular square. Where they are now, the high-level stand in the middle is also the only plane extending above the entire circular square. As unique as the King''s Seat.


    Lin Ming looked around, and the prison cells here were all cast on the circular steps below.


    On those steps, you can clearly see the solid iron doors.


    The entire circular square covers an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square meters. From a distance, it looks like a huge ''eye of the sky''. The only difference is that there are small holes all over the eye of the sky.


    And these small holes are the cells used to detain prisoners on weekdays.


    Looking from the top down, it seems to be standing at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and the central square of the ring-shaped sky eye below is the area where the prisoners are active on weekdays.


    And now, it''s time for prisoners to let loose.


    The dense crowd was released from the small gate and gathered on the square below. This scene is exactly the same as the scene of the ancient Colosseum releasing the beasts.


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but feel a tingling in his scalp.


    "Brother Lin Ming, let''s go down."


    The bald warden looked at the crowd below, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He said something to Lin Ming, then turned around and pressed the button on the wall next to him.


    Then, an iron door opened, revealing a lift.


    If the prisoner wants to reach the square below, he can only walk down the stairs on foot, and the person in the king''s seat has this special elevator.


    Entering the elevator, the elevator descends at a very fast speed.


    In less than ten seconds, Lin Ming and his party had already arrived at the large square below, but after they walked out, there were two rows of heavily armed guards standing beside them.


    Lin Ming took a careful look. The guards on the left and right sides totaled thirty people, and everyone was armed with real guns and live ammunition.


    "Brother Lin Ming, don''t worry, we are safe with these soldiers guarding us."


    The warden smiled faintly, and then led Lin Ming towards the center of the square in front of him.


    The two rows of guards are the three people who are guarding their center.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. When he came last time, these guards still pointed their guns at his head. He didn''t expect that this time it was these people''s turn to protect him.


    However, it can also be seen from this that the prisoners held in this prison are some kind of characters.


    It is definitely a vicious person, and it is not an exaggeration to say that killing people without blinking an eye.


    All around, when many prisoners saw the two rows of guards coming in, they all retreated consciously, keeping a distance from the pile of guards in front of them.


    Although they were executed prisoners, no one would be stupid enough to hit a gun if they didn''t live enough.


    Because people have tried it before, thinking that these people will not shoot.


    However, the end was very sad, and he was directly beaten into a sieve of human flesh.


    The appearance of the warden''s accompanying guards also caused an instant sensation here, and almost everyone looked over here in unison.


    As long as there are guards, there must be a bald warden.


    In other words, there is a big person appearing, so such a guard is needed to travel for protection.


    "In addition to the dead bald head, there are two people inside!"


    "Who is that person? He''s so young? Which big man is he?"


    "I don''t know what this big man who came this time wants to do?"


    "Whatever he''s doing, we''ll just stand back and watch. Don''t run into the muzzle above your head."


    At this time, most of the prisoners who were venturing into the air formed four circles, and the rest were some scattered prisoners walking bored on the square.


    And these four circles are the four biggest forces in this prison.


    One of the circles was surrounded by a large number of people, far exceeding the number of the other three circles.


    "Brother Lin Ming, your father is in our prison, but he''s a big man. He''s doing well now. He''s the leader of the fourth-largest force. Moreover, the force he leads is even more advanced and directly crushed. The other three forces."


    "Hey, right there."


    As the warden walked, he explained to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming just smiled lightly and said, "It''s good to talk about something in prison."


    The warden laughed when he heard the words.


    Then he added: "Brother Lin Ming, if you say this, you are wrong. Although Lin Youtian was sentenced to a thousand years in prison, there are people outside who keep paying him ransoms. So far, they have paid 419 billion."


    "At this rate, in less than a year, Lin Youtian will be released after serving his sentence."


    After speaking, the warden deliberately turned his head to look at Lin Ming, wanting to see something from Lin Ming''s face, but unfortunately, Lin Ming''s face was calm and he didn''t say much.


    But in his heart, Lin Ming sneered.


    "A year? I don''t want a year!"


    "It''s here! Brother Lin Ming!"


    The warden took Lin Ming to the place where the largest number of prisoners gathered. Looking around, there were at least five or six hundred people here.


    "Brother! These two guards are walking towards us."


    In the center, a prisoner man spoke to a middle-aged man who was sitting on the middle ground and playing chess.


    This middle-aged man looked like Lin Ming''s appearance, but he was much calmer than Lin Ming in terms of aura and personality.


    He was sitting there, but there was an aura of a superior who was not angry and arrogant.


    He is Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian.


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian was stunned for a moment, then raised his head, and saw that, under the **** of two teams of guards, a shocked and familiar face appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 308： father and son meet

    The last time Lin Ming came to the prison to see his father was three months ago.


    When I saw my father again, the emotions in my eyes couldn''t be suppressed, and they fluctuated violently.


    The father and son met under such circumstances.


    The two looked at each other.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were more of longing, and there was a look of consolation at seeing his father.


    As for Lin Youtian, there was nothing but shock in his eyes.


    He never thought that the big man who caused a sensation this time would be his son.


    His son appeared directly in front of him, and he was still in prison.


    He was stunned, the whole person was stupid.


    "dad!"


    Looking at his father''s older cheeks than before, Lin Ming couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted directly, "I''m here to see you."


    Lin Ming''s heart was bleeding at the moment.


    He used to be a fool to the end, and he didn''t think about his father at all. All he thought about was how to spend the day, but when he looked at his father''s old face and the wrinkles all over his face, Lin Ming''s heart ached.


    He was annoyed and hated himself for not being able to live up to his expectations.


    There were hot tears streaming down his eyes.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s cry, Lin Youtian''s body sitting on the ground couldn''t help but tremble. He stood up dumbfounded and walked towards Lin Ming step by step.


    All around, there was silence on one side.


    The two rows of guards are on guard, guarding everything around them.


    "son!"


    When Lin Youtian came to him, he couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch his cheek, which he dreamed of, but as soon as his palm was stretched out, he stopped in mid-air.


    My hands are too dirty.


    For a moment, guilt rose in his heart.


    If he hadn''t been sentenced to prison, how could his son wander outside alone? He must have suffered a lot in the past year.


    However, just when he was about to withdraw his hand, he was held by a strong and powerful hand.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming directly hugged and hugged his father firmly.


    "Dad! I miss you!"


    The tears in Lin Ming''s eyes kept flowing. At this moment, he could no longer contain the sadness and longing in his heart. At this moment, when he saw his father''s old face, all of it was released.


    "son!"


    Lin Youtian is the same, at this moment, he is more gratified.


    His own son came to the prison to visit him.


    He has no regrets.


    Even if you die of old age in it, it''s worth it.


    He could see that his son had become mature and more sensible than before.


    "Brother Lin Ming, let''s change the place, it''s not suitable for your father and son to meet and chat!"


    The warden looked at the two people in front of him at this time, and smiled faintly.


    After Lin Ming heard the words, he finally recovered, nodded, then looked at his father with a knowing smile on his face, and said, "Dad, let''s change places and have a good chat."


    "Okay!"


    Lin Youtian''s words were succinct, he just spit out a word, but nodded firmly.


    From the look on his face, he was very happy.


    In the end, Lin Ming and Lin Youtian were escorted by the pair of guards to an office outside. This was not a place for visiting prisoners, but rather the office of the warden.


    "Brother Lin Ming, you father and son will chat first, we will wait for you outside."


    At this time, Director Huang also looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    "Okay, sorry to trouble you, Director Huang."


    Lin Ming was very happy, nodded and smiled at Director Huang and the warden behind him.


    The two left the office, and when they went out, they closed the door by the way, leaving only Lin Ming and his father Lin Youtian in the entire room.


    "Dad, how are you in there? Didn''t you suffer?"


    Lin Youtian took his son''s hand, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, son, your dad, I''m fine, I''m doing pretty well in it now, at least no one dares to bully me now."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh, and said jokingly: "Yes, I heard that you are now the boss of the new forces, Dad, and sure enough, Dad, you are a figure in the audience wherever you are."


    "Haha... You stinky brat, I haven''t seen you for so long, you actually learned to make fun of your father."


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian burst out laughing. He directly stretched out his hand and beat Lin Ming''s chest with a gratified smile on his face.


    My own son, now it is a good thing.


    After calming down a little, Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming again, and said, "Son, how did you meet the warden? I think his attitude towards you is completely flattering! You stinky boy, in the past year or so, What did you do outside?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, this warden is known by a friend of mine outside. They have a good relationship, so don''t worry about me."


    As soon as Lin Ming heard his father''s words, he knew that it was his father who was worried about him and worried that he would be deceived, so he also opened his mouth to comfort.


    "You know it yourself. I''m just saying that the people here are all stubborn people who eat people and don''t spit out their bones. This warden is the best among them. He is not a good stubble. You should pay attention to yourself."


    Although Lin Youtian is in prison, he is still thinking about his son.


    Then he looked at Lin Ming, and smiled again: "Although I don''t know what you have done outside for more than a year, I can see that you have changed a lot, even a lot."


    "Now you are not as impetuous as you used to be, your heart is calm, and your tone of speech has changed a lot."


    "Now, my son is actually a respected guest in the eyes of the warden, and a big man in our eyes. I can play with my younger brothers for a year on this matter."


    Lin Ming listened, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    However, at this moment, he said: "Dad, don''t worry, you will come out within a year, I will do my best, believe me."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Lin Youtian nodded slightly.


    By now, he had already guessed that those who paid the ransom for him were the stinky boy in front of him.


    "Did you pay the 41.9 billion ransom?"


    Lin Youtian looked at his son and asked. Although he guessed in his heart, he wanted to hear Lin Ming say it with his own ears.


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded slightly, and said, "I paid it. The rest of the money will be made up within two months at most. Dad, don''t worry, it''s not far from your release from prison."


    "I''m also relieved to see such a change in you." Lin Youtian smiled and then said, "However, you can''t be too tired, you know?"


    "I know, Dad, in fact, I came to see you this time, and I have good news to tell you!"

 Chapter 309： father and son meeting

    "You kid has learned to betray me now!"


    When Lin Youtian heard the sound, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and punched Lin Ming''s chest, and said with a smile, "Hurry up and say, what good news."


    "Dad, I have a baby."


    Looking at Lao Tzu sitting next to him, a knowing smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "child?"


    Obviously, Lin Youtian hadn''t made such mental preparations yet. After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the whole person was stunned, and a look of joy immediately appeared on his face.


    "You mean, I''m going to be a grandpa?"


    Lin Youtian came back to his senses and looked at Lin Ming with a look of joy.


    Lin Ming shook his head and smiled, and said, "It''s not that I want to be a grandfather, but I have already become a grandfather. The child is already three months old."


    "what?"


    When Lin Ming said that the child was three months old, Lin Youtian couldn''t sit still and couldn''t hold back the impulse in his heart at this time.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he asked, "You mean, you are already married? And you already have a child. The child is three months old?"


    Seeing his father''s surprised and puzzled look, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    Then, he explained what happened between him and Bei Xinyao.


    "Dad, it''s like this..."


    Lin Ming''s words were succinct and clear, and he explained the matter in a few words. After he finished speaking, he added: "And, not just one, but seven little treasures."


    "Seven?!"


    When he heard what he said, Lin Youtian''s expression on his face was dumbfounded, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Hey, this is a picture of the children. I even made a video for you to see."


    Knowing that his father would react like this, Lin Ming immediately took out his mobile phone and showed it to Lin Youtian.


    Don''t say that his father doesn''t believe it, and few people will believe it.


    A woman can give birth to seven children in one birth.


    Moreover, the seven children are still very healthy, without any congenital problems.


    "This, it''s really seven little guys, so cute."


    Lin Youtian looked at the photos and videos, and said in his mouth. It can be seen that the smile on his face has never stopped, the smile is very bright and very happy.


    "Dad, this is the big treasure... this is the second treasure..."


    Lin Ming sat on the side, watching his father flip through the photos and videos of the little guys, and pointed at the little guy. He told his father the name and gender of each child.


    Looking at it, Lin Ming realized that there were two lines of hot tears streaming down his father''s resolute cheeks.


    It was tears of joy.


    Lin Ming watched without saying anything. All he can do now is to try his best to earn money, and then let his father get out of prison as soon as possible.


    "Dad, don''t worry, it won''t be long before our family can be reunited."


    Lin Ming looked at his tearful father, smiled and comforted.


    "Xiao Ming, since you already have children, when are you going to get married? Anyway, you still owe Bei Xinyao a wedding!"


    Lin Youtian held the mobile phone in his hand and refused to put it down for a while. At this time, he turned to look at Lin Ming and asked about the marriage between him and Bei Xinyao.


    "Actually, the date of this matter has not been completely set, because I want to wait for you to come out before I will have a wedding with Xin Yao."


    Lin Ming expressed his thoughts, but he concealed part of the facts.


    To Bei Xinyao''s parents, he said within this month.


    Moreover, Bei Xinyao''s parents had already informed the relatives and neighbors of the older generation of the news when they were in their hometown. It can be said that the second elders over there are also very concerned about the marriage of Lin Ming and his daughter.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t want to hold the wedding like this.


    His father is still in prison, and he has no intention of planning the wedding.


    If the wedding was held before his father was released from prison, it would not only be a pity for him, but also a pity for his father, and even Bei Xinyao and Bei Xinyao''s parents.


    There is only one wedding in life, after all.


    It has to be fully prepared.


    So, Lin Ming is going to tell Bei Xinyao about this when he goes back today, and then discuss it with Bei Xinyao''s parents.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Lin Youtian was silent for a while.


    He knows that his son is for his own consideration, but, from his current situation, if he wants to wait until he is released from prison, he does not know that he will have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    Even if Lin Ming makes money quickly, it will definitely take more than a year.


    A year later, the children are already one year old. Wouldn''t it be a great regret for his son to get married again at that time?


    Thinking of this, Lin Youtian said, "Xiao Ming, since you have set this time, then take advantage of this time to hold the wedding. It doesn''t matter if I participate or not."


    When speaking, Lin Youtian showed a smile on his face, showing a very casual look, but his tone contained a hint of sadness and regret.


    Lin Ming was also slightly moved when he heard this.


    Even if his father is like this, he is still thinking about himself. In the past, he had never seriously considered his father, and never thought about problems from his perspective.


    But now, listening to his father''s words, Lin Ming already knew it in his heart.


    My father didn''t want to delay the major events of his life because of him.


    But in Lin Ming''s eyes, a wedding without a father is not perfect at all, not even called a wedding. He is not an orphan, nor a homeless person, but a person with a father.


    So, my father had to attend the wedding.


    "Dad, stop talking, I have already decided that you must attend this wedding. I will not hold the wedding until I redeem you."


    Lin Ming spoke firmly and directly rejected his father''s proposal.


    "Hey, you kid, do you know that if you do this, you will make the woman feel that you are selfish!" Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming''s resolute face, and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and sighing.


    Lin Ming''s serious look was carved out of the same mold as him.


    What has been decided will not change no matter what.


    "Husbands and wives can last for a long time only by being considerate and understanding of each other, and Xin Yao is not that kind of person. She has a good heart and will think about me very much. This is why I choose to be with her, not only Just for the kids."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, and then said: "Don''t talk about this, Dad, come and see the child, I have taken a lot of these photos, and I have taken them before, yes, you can scroll up..."

 Chapter 310： The tricky relationship between fat and bald

    Lin Ming and his father met, and the two chatted freely for more than half an hour before slowly ending.


    "Okay, stinky boy, you should go back too. In the future, try not to come here." Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, and even took the initiative to issue an expulsion order.


    Lin Ming was taken aback and asked, "Why?"


    The last time I and my second uncle came to visit the prison, my father refused to visit the prison.


    And after he came here this time, his father actually told him not to come again next time.


    Lin Ming couldn''t understand, and he was even more dissatisfied.


    "This place is unlucky! Staying for a long time is not good for your health. I''m doing it for your own good. Let''s go."


    Lin Youtian explained, and then looked at Lin Ming with a smile on his face, but he left the office first.


    Lin Ming stood there and didn''t go to see his father. He knew that his father went back to his ''room''.


    Although he couldn''t bear it in his heart, it was a fact that he couldn''t change now.


    In the final analysis, he is still not strong enough, not strong enough to protect his loved ones.


    "Brother Lin Ming, are you finished talking?"


    Just as his father left, the bald warden and Director Huang walked in, looked at Lin Ming, and asked with a smile on his face.


    Lin Ming calmed his mind and smiled at the two of them.


    "Prisoner, thank you this time. In the future, when my father is inside, I''ll ask you to take care of it. This is a little bit of my heart. It''s not a respect. I hope my brother can accept it."


    Lin Ming looked at the bald head in front of him, his tone softened, and he took out a bank card from himself when he spoke.


    There are twenty million in the card.


    "Haha... easy to say, easy to say."


    This bald head was not polite at all, he directly took the bank card handed over by Lin Ming, said with a big smile, and at the same time reached out and patted Lin Ming''s shoulder, assuring: "Brother Lin Ming, don''t worry, as long as I am on duty for one day. , your father will never suffer at all in this prison."


    "Then let the warden worry about it." Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Hey, just call me Brother Huang, the warden is calling for more life."


    The bald head looked at Lin Ming so sensible and in a good mood, and he was going to be called Lin Ming as a brother.


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded slightly: "Okay, then I''ll call you Brother Huang. I hope you can communicate with me about my father''s situation in the future. This is my phone number."


    The bald warden took Lin Ming''s business card, nodded and said, "No problem, but I can only call you once a month, and it can only be the only external communication number in the prison. My personal number is No."


    "This is also due to the special features of this prison. I hope Brother Lin Ming can understand."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, "Yes."


    This prison is very special, he knew it, but he didn''t expect that there was only one phone number for external communication in the prison, and even a prison leader like the warden could not have a private mobile phone number.


    But after thinking about it, I saw a series of super missiles when I came in.


    For the sake of secrecy, it seems that this can also be explained.


    "Okay, Brother Huang, I''ll trouble you to take care of my father''s side, and we''ll go first." Lin Ming looked at the bald head and said, and was about to leave.


    "Okay, brother Lin Ming, I''ll take you off."


    The bald warden is very sensible, and now that he has received the benefits of Lin Ming, there is no need to go around trying to figure out a way to keep the other party.


    Accompanied by the warden, Lin Ming and Director Huang left the prison.


    After they came out, the two saw the light again, and felt the unique sunshine temperature that was not found in the prison. Lin Ming actually felt a sense of relief.


    I saw my father today and learned that everything is fine with him. Now that everything is changing for the better, he is naturally in a good mood.


    "Hey, the sun outside is different. I feel like I''ve been inside for a while, and my whole body is about to get moldy."


    After the fat director Huang came out, he stretched and said lazily.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard his words. Hearing what he said, he suddenly remembered his father''s words. Lin Youtian didn''t let himself come back to the prison to visit him, because it was bad luck here.


    Is there really something bad here?


    After restraining his thoughts, Lin Ming took out a cigarette and handed it to Director Huang, and then started smoking. He looked at Director Huang who was standing beside him, and said, "Director Huang, take a cigarette slowly. Set off back."


    Director Huang took the cigarette and said nothing, just nodded.


    He was tired of staying in this ghost place, he didn''t want anything, and there were always a large group of vicious gangsters around him at any time.


    When he was in the square before, he was quite frightened, but now he is slowly recovering.


    It''s all because there are some desperados gathered in this prison, and over time, a suffocating aura will be condensed invisibly.


    Such suffocating aura was nothing to a person with a God of War physique like Lin Ming.


    What is God of War.


    That''s the name that was paved in the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses. Although these evil spirits are terrifying, they are insignificant compared to the blood evil spirits on the real battlefield.


    However, this kind of suffocation is different for ordinary people like Director Huang, and it will have a great impact.


    This is why Director Huang felt as if he had escaped from the abyss of fire after he came out.


    "Director Huang, your surname is Huang, and the warden is also surnamed Huang. You two just know each other, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    In the midst of the smoke, Lin Ming looked at Director Huang and asked a question. He asked very casually, as if he didn''t care. In fact, it was to let Director Huang put down his vigilance.


    However, this dead fat man is very vigilant.


    Listening to his words, I looked over, just smiled faintly, but didn''t say a word.


    Although Lin Ming didn''t get a clear reply, but looking at Director Huang''s attitude in front of him, he knew that there was definitely something tricky between this fat fat man and that bald head.


    Before myself, it is very likely that this dead fat man will be pitted.


    Moreover, before leaving, he was willingly cheated by 20 million.


    In this regard, Lin Ming is also helpless.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    However, having said that, as long as his father can safely transition to when he collects the ransom, he will pay the money willingly.


    After the two finished smoking, they started to drive back towards the magic capital.


    By the time Lin Ming drove his car back to the magic capital, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 311： postpone the wedding

    After sending Director Huang back to his place, Lin Ming drove back to the villa.


    Back at the villa, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng were taking care of the children without any effort.


    Because before leaving, Lin Ming also specially instructed the two to pay attention to the ventilation of the room. The sun is just right now, and the two are taking their children to bask in the sun on the balcony on the second floor.


    Lin Ming walked over and picked up the Four Treasures sitting in the stroller.


    He asked, "The Four Treasures didn''t cough anymore, did they?"


    Before, the little guy had a dry cough because the air in the room was not circulating. Lin Ming took medicine for the little guy, and he has only eaten one or two dishes so far.


    "Uncle, Sibao no longer coughs. At noon, we gave Sibao another medicine, and there is no problem."


    Aunt Zhao looked at Lin Ming and answered.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and looked at the little guy in his arms. The Four Treasures didn''t seem to have woken up yet, with his small eyes half-dazed, enjoying the warm sunshine in the afternoon.


    Lying in Lin Ming''s arms, his small mouth was still slightly open, and there was a trace of crystal saliva flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    "You little guy, enjoying the sun while dreaming, you will really enjoy it."


    Having said that, Lin Ming couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and stab Sibao''s round white face, as if he could feel Lin Ming''s movements.


    The eyelids of Sibao''s originally confused pair of small eyes suddenly picked it up, and the small mouth was also chirping, and the saliva on his mouth was studded, and his face even showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Looking at the cute little appearance of Sibao, Lin Ming was directly amused.


    "Hey, isn''t that Weiwei at home?"


    Lin Ming came back to his senses, didn''t Gong Weiwei rest all these days? Why did I come back for a long time and still haven''t seen a single figure.


    These seven children are all being carried by two nanny. Gong Weiwei, the godmother, is really incompetent.


    In any case, Lin Ming had some opinions about Gong Weiwei more or less in his heart.


    It was just because he was Bei Xinyao''s good friend and best friend, he didn''t say much.


    "Miss Weiwei went out in the afternoon. She said she was going out to do something. We don''t know what it was."


    Aunt Zheng heard the sound and replied at this time.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he nodded slightly. He actually didn''t have much interest in Gong Weiwei''s affairs.


    Although they are both beautiful women, in terms of personality and behavior, he feels that Gong Weiwei and his daughter-in-law are simply separated by a huge distance.


    I don''t know how my daughter-in-law and Gong Weiwei became good friends.


    Time flickered, and in the process of bringing the baby unconsciously, the sky was already approaching evening.


    Lin Ming watched the time and prepared dinner in advance.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei came back together talking and laughing.


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s time to get off work! Sit down and rest, and eat later."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao who walked in, and a knowing smile appeared on his face. Tonight, he had to win over his wife no matter what.


    "It''s so fragrant, husband, what are you doing so delicious?"


    Bei Xinyao came over, threw the briefcase on the sofa, came to the front, put her hands on the kitchen counter, bent forward slightly, and looked towards Lin Ming with her head, her eyes were full of expectancy. Star.


    ¡°Braised ribs today!¡±


    Lin Ming smiled, picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of pork rib soup, then blew it to Bei Xinyao''s mouth and smiled: "Try it."


    "Thanks husband."


    Bei Xinyao was obviously in a good mood today, with a delicate face raised slightly, she looked at Lin Ming with a hee hee smile, then lowered her head slightly and began to taste it.


    "How does it taste?" Lin Ming smiled and asked.


    "Well, delicious, delicious, I feel so happy."


    Bei Xinyao nodded heavily, her head like a chicken pecking at rice, looking at Lin Ming with a constant smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was slightly taken aback.


    His daughter-in-law seems to be a little abnormal today. She was too happy. She couldn''t help being curious. Lin Ming also asked, "What''s going on today that makes you so happy?"


    "I don''t have anything to do. I feel that when I go home every day, I will be able to eat the delicious food you made, so I feel very happy and happy." Bei Xinyao smiled stupidly, and there was no time between weekdays at all. The model of the high-cold goddess.


    Behind him, Gong Weiwei couldn''t help but pat her forehead as she watched.


    Hey, women in love are really crazy.


    This dog food spread made her feel a little ashamed.


    However, looking at the two people in front of them, Gong Weiwei was also itchy, as if she could not wait to find a boyfriend immediately.


    Unfortunately, her vision is too high, and she has never had a favorite object.


    "Okay, let''s get ready to eat. I have something to tell you after dinner." Lin Ming packed up, said something to Bei Xinyao, and started to bring the food to the table.


    "whats the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a curious expression on her face, her pair of smart big eyes blinked, and with those delicate and charming cheeks, it made people feel the urge to commit a crime.


    Lin Ming smiled, sold it for a while, and said, "Tell you after dinner."


    After dinner.


    Bei Xinyao was called to the room on the second floor by Lin Ming, and it was mysterious, which made Bei Xinyao even more curious.


    From the rear, Gong Weiwei looked at her, with envy, jealousy and hatred in her eyes. She had to avoid suspicion when she said anything. Hmph, she must be talking about something shy.


    "What the **** is going on? You''re so mysterious?"


    When she came to the room, Bei Xinyao also looked at Lin Ming curiously and asked.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, sorted out his emotions, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said, "Wife, I want to discuss something with you!"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s sudden serious expression, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and the expression on her face also became nervous, she directly stretched out her hand and grabbed Lin Ming''s palm, "Husband, what''s the matter, you say Bar."


    The voice was soft, but very firm.


    Whether it is good or bad, she feels that she must be strong.


    "I, I want to postpone the wedding!"


    Lin Ming hesitated for a while, but decided to say it out. This kind of thing has to be decisive. The more hesitant, the more worried the woman in front of him will be.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s delicate body trembled even more.


    She sat blankly by the bed, her big eyes full of doubts and confusion, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Why?"


    When he spoke, there was already a hazy mist in his eyes.


    Is there something she didn''t do well?


    So Lin Ming felt disappointed and didn''t want to marry him.

 Chapter 312： Are you afraid that there will be too much movement at night?

    Seeing the doubts and grief in Bei Xinyao''s eyes, Lin Ming''s heart was also shocked.


    Do it yourself, is it too much?


    "Wife, I have nothing else to do, just, I want to wait until I am redeemed before we have the wedding, because I don''t want our wedding to be missing."


    Lin Ming hurriedly explained, and then a smile appeared on his face, looking at Bei Xinyao, and said, "If your father doesn''t show up at the wedding, wouldn''t it also make you lose face?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao was stunned again.


    He tilted his head, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Is it because of this matter that you postponed the wedding?"


    She thought it was because she didn''t do well enough, so Lin Ming felt regretful and delayed the wedding, but it was just an excuse that Lin Ming made deliberately.


    The real reason was that Lin Ming didn''t want to be with her anymore.


    But listening to Lin Ming''s words now, Bei Xinyao''s nervous heart immediately relaxed, and a long mouthful of foul breath came out of her mouth.


    "Yes, that''s it, do you think I postponed the wedding because of other things?" Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, and when he saw that the woman''s expression had softened, the stone in his heart was also put down.


    The tone of voice between the words also became much lighter.


    "I, I thought you didn''t love me anymore and hated me, so you deliberately delayed..."


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth in embarrassment, and her voice became smaller and smaller when she said it.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was stunned, and then he smiled.


    My daughter-in-law is too delicate.


    However, he didn''t think about it properly, and his wife would think about it in this regard.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help squatting down, raised his eyes, stared at the woman in front of him, and finally couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pinched Bei Xinyao''s face, said with a smile: "Okay, so it turns out that I am like this in your heart. Man, I''m angry."


    "No, I didn''t. It''s just that you said that suddenly. It was too sudden. I wasn''t mentally prepared. Of course, I thought of other aspects at the first time." Bei Xinyao sat on the edge of the bed and crossed her hands and fingers. On the inside of his thigh, he spoke in a very awkward and awkward manner.


    other aspects?


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s brows immediately twitched.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked jokingly, "In other respects, do you think I''m a person who likes the new and hates the old, and already has a new love?"


    "No, no."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was startled, and hurriedly raised her head to look at Lin Ming and explained.


    Because she was too nervous and wanted an urgent explanation, she subconsciously stretched out her hands and grabbed Lin Ming''s arm directly.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao''s hands holding his arms, because he was too nervous, causing the woman to use too much force when holding him.


    "Ah, me, am I scratching you?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming staring at her hand, then subconsciously retracted, and said softly.


    She looks like a big lawyer, she is clearly like a little girl who has just made a mistake and is extremely uneasy in her heart, not knowing what punishment will befall her.


    Stiff and nervous.


    This look, not to mention how lovable it is.


    Seeing his wife''s cute appearance, Lin Ming immediately smiled. He stretched out his hand, hugged Bei Xinyao''s head, and pulled her into his arms.


    He said softly: "Wife, don''t worry, your husband and I are very dedicated, okay? I will never marry anyone except you in my life."


    "In the future, you are not allowed to have such thoughts again."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao''s head rested in Lin Ming''s arms and whispered in her mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, changed the conversation, and said, "However, if you don''t trust your husband me so much, then you must punish you properly, um... Attorney Bei, tell me, how should I punish you? How are you?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s cautious heart also panicked.


    She hurriedly broke free from Lin Ming, lowered her head slightly, like a child who was anxious to admit that she had done something wrong, and said, "Then, how do you want to punish me?"


    Although she has been with Lin Ming for so long, she feels incomparably sweet every time she flirts with Lin Ming.


    It feels like a first love.


    "Haha... Daughter-in-law, you look so cute, uh... Seeing you like this, something suddenly stirred in my heart."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and directly supported Bei Xinyao''s chin, then lifted it slightly.


    In an instant, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was raised, revealing her white neck, and the blush on her cheeks came into view.


    Feeling that she was being molested by Lin Ming again, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face suddenly became even more crimson, at this time it was like a ripe red apple.


    As long as you squeeze it lightly, it is estimated that you can squeeze out the water.


    Lin Ming approached Bei Xinyao''s ear, blew lightly, and said with a smile, "Then punish you and sleep with me tonight."


    "You''re so annoying, you''re dead."


    Bei Xinyao hurriedly broke free from Lin Ming''s right hand holding her chin, and said in a greasy voice.


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again.


    "Then, what about Weiwei?"


    Bei Xinyao''s eyes panicked, she dodged a little, did not dare to face Lin Ming''s eyes, opened her mouth at random, and directly took out Gong Weiwei as a shield.


    When Lin Ming heard Bei Xinyao talk about Gong Weiwei again, he couldn''t help feeling agitated.


    She is everywhere.


    "She, isn''t there a room over there, can''t she sleep alone?" Lin Ming said jokingly, in fact, his tone had changed a little.


    However, Lin Ming was worried that his daughter-in-law would think too much after she noticed it, and immediately added, "Are you afraid that the rooms are too close together, and the noise is too loud at night, which will irritate others?"


    "That''s right, it''s not!"


    When Bei Xinyao heard that Lin Ming said such frank and explicit words, her heart was also confused, as if there was a deer ramming inside, and she hurriedly defended.


    It''s okay that she didn''t defend, the appearance of this justification fell in Lin Ming''s eyes, and Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing again.


    This daughter-in-law is really cute.

 Chapter 313： The origin of Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiweis best friends

    "If not, why are you worried about her?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and asked back, anyway, tonight, his wife must accompany him, and he can''t let this woman, Gong Weiwei, be kidnapped.


    As long as Gong Weiwei came back, Lin Ming felt as if he had fallen out of favor.


    The focus of his daughter-in-law was all on Gong Weiwei, which made Lin Ming very puzzled.


    Logically speaking, even if she is a best friend, she has to have a degree. What''s more, Bei Xinyao is a woman with a man now.


    "I, I just want to spend more time with Weiwei."


    Bei Xinyao spoke, her voice was a little subtle, but her tone was firm.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming noticed something was wrong, and immediately asked, "Wife, how did you and Weiwei know each other and become best friends? I sometimes feel that you are comparing her to me and to her. Children are attentive."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao was stunned for a while.


    Because every time Gong Weiwei came, her focus seemed to be on this woman. This was also her normal state in the past, and she was used to it. She always came here like this, so she didn''t feel anything.


    Now that Lin Ming suddenly brought it up, it also made her realize that she really seemed to care too much about her best friend, thus ignoring Lin Ming and her children.


    However, she quickly reacted from Lin Ming''s words, and a smile appeared on her charming face.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he laughed: "Are you jealous?"


    Lin Ming had an aggrieved expression on his face, shrugged helplessly, and said, "Of course I''m going to be jealous."


    "Okay, can I accompany you tonight? Don''t be jealous."


    Bei Xinyao smiled, like a mother comforting her child, she actually started to comfort Lin Ming, and then told Lin Ming about her relationship with Gong Weiwei.


    "Actually, I met Weiwei, and it was the first time I came to the magic capital."


    "At that time, when I first arrived in the magic capital, I was helpless, and I happened to meet Wei Wei who is a flight attendant. The two of us met by chance, and at that time, she didn''t have any guard against me, so she just let me I borrowed and lived in the house she rented for free, and, this time, I lived for several months."


    "You don''t know, at that time, if it wasn''t for Weiwei, I didn''t know how I should have spent that difficult time."


    "In this way, after going back and forth, we have become good friends and good girlfriends who can talk about everything."


    "In addition, I''m pregnant and have a baby, and Weiwei is always by my side every time I have something. That''s why my relationship with Weiwei is so good."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Husband, don''t you want to drive Weiwei away? I don''t want Weiwei to feel that after my life gets better, people will change. In this case, it will break her heart, she stayed by my side during my most difficult time, helped me, took care of me, I haven''t had time to thank others, I don''t want to let her go like this."


    If Lin Mingzhen let Gong Weiwei go, then Bei Xinyao would be the one who crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    As the saying goes, if you marry a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother, and you are ungrateful.


    Lin Ming knew very well what kind of person Bei Xinyao was. After understanding the relationship between her and Gong Weiwei, Lin Ming felt relieved.


    He hugged Bei Xinyao directly, lowered his chin to Bei Xinyao''s head, and said with a smile: "I just asked about the relationship between you, how could it be possible to drive people away, and besides, Weiwei has helped you so much, now It''s just a temporary stay at home, it won''t have much impact."


    "Well, thank you husband for your understanding."


    When Bei Xinyao heard Lin Ming''s words, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a sweet smile, and finally took a sip directly on Lin Ming''s face.


    Then he said: "Actually, Weiwei is fine except for her casual personality, not to mention her beauty, but also a flight attendant. The most important thing is that I know her very well, and I know she has a very kind heart."


    When she said this, Bei Xinyao paused, then raised her head to look at Lin Ming, and said, "Besides, I didn''t come back with Weiwei today, you know, what did she go out for?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but did not expect Bei Xinyao to sell things like this.


    The corner of his mouth also smiled slightly and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Weiwei went to communicate with those sculpture collectors. Didn''t she say last time that she wanted to introduce you to you, but those collectors insisted on putting on airs and told you to bring your works to find others, and Weiwei just went out. I specifically told people to let them come directly to the house to pick you up."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with beautiful eyes and smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was startled.


    He really didn''t expect that there were so many things in between. He originally thought that Gong Weiwei was just joking, so he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Who knew that this woman was so serious that in order to help him work, she even went to beg others.


    For a time, Lin Ming felt extremely complicated in his heart.


    Although I really don''t need the millions of profits brought by those carvings, but from my inner view of Gong Weiwei, I seem to be a little bit of a gentleman''s belly.


    "In this case, it seems that I really have to thank Weiwei." Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    After all, they are all kind-hearted, and they are also good friends of their daughter-in-law.


    It is somewhat embarrassing to have such care for others in my heart.


    "Well, when the time comes, let''s invite Weiwei to a big dinner." Bei Xinyao nodded, looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, he didn''t expect that these women''s desires were so low, and a big meal was done.


    Regarding Gong Weiwei''s matter, Lin Ming completely let go of his worries.


    But it''s not enough for me and Bei Xinyao to know about the postponement of the wedding. We must let Bei Xinyao''s parents know about it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming spoke to Bei Xinyao.


    "Wife, about the postponement of our wedding, you see, when will you tell our parents?"


    Hearing Lin Ming talking about the postponement of the wedding, Bei Xinyao was also silent for a while, obviously thinking.


    After a while, he raised his head, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Husband, leave this matter to me. I''ll tell my parents, I believe my parents will understand."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he was also silent for a while.


    After all, the wedding postponement was proposed by herself. If Bei Xinyao was asked to speak, it would make the second elder feel that he was shirking his responsibility more or less.


    Moreover, he also wanted to tell the second elder about the real situation of his father.


    This led to the fact that he had to speak up and tell the second elder about this matter.

 Chapter 314： wash together

    "Wife, how can you face this kind of thing alone? I''m with you. Let''s tell your parents together. Even if there is something, we will bear it together."


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao, a look of relief appeared on his face.


    "Husband, are you afraid that my parents will be unhappy when they hear about it?"


    Lying in Lin Ming''s arms, Bei Xinyao raised her head and said, "Actually, as long as parents know the whole story, I believe they will understand us."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, his daughter-in-law said so, what else could he say.


    "Okay, then let you tell your parents first. If the second old man is not happy, then we will find a way to comfort and persuade. What do you think?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and asked.


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, with a charming smile on her face, very sweet, "Well."


    "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. You are at work during the day, and you don''t know it yet."


    At this time, Lin Ming suddenly remembered that his daughter-in-law didn''t seem to know about Si Bao''s illness, so he thought that he would also take advantage of this time to tell the other party.


    "whats the matter?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s opening, and there was something to say, Bei Xinyao''s small face suddenly became nervous.


    Seeing his wife''s cute appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Said: "Don''t worry, it''s not the wedding between the two of us, it''s the Four Treasures, I''m sick, and I have a dry cough."


    As soon as she heard that her child was sick, Bei Xinyao immediately became more nervous, looked at Lin Ming, and hurriedly asked: "Four treasures are sick?"


    Lin Ming smiled and reassured: "Didn''t I tell you not to worry, it''s just a cough. I''ve already taken the little guy to get the medicine."


    "The doctor also said that there is nothing serious, it is because the indoor air is not smooth, and it will be fine after taking the medicine."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she relaxed.


    Afterwards, she hurriedly broke free from Lin Ming, got up and walked towards the crib next to her: "Let me see."


    On the crib, a few little guys were lying on it, some were still restless, Bei Xinyao walked over and picked up the Four Treasures, the little guy felt his mother''s arms, his mouth opened immediately, revealing A smile.


    Four Treasures: "Chuck, chuckle..."


    The familiar body fragrance was introduced into the child''s mouth and nose, and the small eyes of the four treasures that were still a little embarrassed opened immediately, and a pair of small hands directly grabbed Bei Xinyao''s underwear, and then the small head turned towards Bei Xinyao. Xin Yao arched over in her arms.


    Seeing that the spirit of the Four Treasures was so active, it didn''t seem like she was a little sick at all, Bei Xinyao also laughed.


    The little guys are her heart and soul. She would rather suffer and suffer and be fine, but she just doesn''t want to see her children get sick.


    Parents all over the world are probably in the same mood.


    "Wife, it''s time for the children to be breast-fed. After breast-feeding, should you wash first or me?" Lin Ming changed the subject and suddenly said to Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao was still holding the Four Treasures and was playing with the little guy.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, her pretty face turned slightly red, and she said shyly, "Who washes first?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, the little woman pretended not to know.


    He also got up, walked towards the woman, came to him, then bent over to the other person''s ear, and said, "Of course, I washed my body and then went to bed together."


    The last two words, Lin Ming exhaled like blue, said it very lightly, but when it fell into Bei Xinyao''s ears, it caused the woman''s delicate body to tremble slightly.


    "Who said I want to sleep with you, I didn''t promise you." Bei Xinyao hugged the Four Treasures, turned her head, and didn''t look at Lin Ming.


    At the same time, she looked at the Four Treasures in her arms and said, "Four Treasures, are you right?"


    Four Treasures: "Yah, ah..."


    As if she really understood what Bei Xinyao said, Sibao''s little mouth chirped, made a babbling sound, and even waved her little hands.


    It was like she was discovering her own opinion.


    Raise a pair of small hands in approval.


    However, how could Lin Ming just let the woman in front of him go, and his wife didn''t sleep with him, what kind of words were that.


    "I said, Lawyer Bei, what you promised before, changed your mind so quickly? It''s not good, is it possible that the children will learn from you in the future and become a person who speaks with dishonesty?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly as he said this.


    Demo, brother, I used to be in the sea of ??love, and I still can''t figure out how to deal with you, a little woman. If you say this, you will lose all your face.


    If, hearing what he said, Bei Xinyao would be stunned.


    Although she does not have Lin Ming''s major in raising children, she is a mother after all. When she was raising children by herself before, she had read a lot of relevant information.


    When children are young, the words and deeds of adults have the greatest impact on children.


    What the adults say and do, the children follow along with them. This is a subtle influence.


    "Who doesn''t talk about integrity? I''m just, just late."


    Bei Xinyao suddenly changed her words temporarily, but she was embarrassed to say the words ''sleep with you'', and she was still in front of the child.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then I''ll prepare the milk powder."


    ...


    After serving the seven little guys comfortably, Lin Ming turned his head, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, do you go first or I go first?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her pretty face flushed, but she didn''t speak.


    She stood on the spot, her posture was a little awkward, even though she had been with Lin Ming for so long, she still looked like a shy little girl, with an angelic face mixed with a pure breath, giving people a kind of feeling that could only be far away An illusion that is not obscene.


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao didn''t speak, Lin Ming came to the front, hugged the other party directly from behind, leaned into the other party''s ear, and said softly, "How about we wash together?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s pupils instantly dilated, and the blush on her cheeks became more thorough.


    She didn''t know why, but she managed to make up which picture in her mind.


    Thinking of this, Bei Xinyao was immediately ashamed.


    Her voice was soft and weak, like a girl who was bullied and wronged. She pushed Lin Ming directly and said, "You, go first."


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Then wait for me obediently, and don''t run around any more."


    After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom with a change of clothes.


    Inside the room, Bei Xinyao was sitting by the bed alone, and couldn''t help but stretch out her hands to touch her hot cheeks, and said to herself, "Oh, what am I thinking..."

 Chapter 315： nocturnal

    Lin Ming''s movements were swift and violent, and it was done in just a few minutes.


    He only had time to put a bathrobe on his body, and then hurried back to the bedroom.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m fine, you can go."


    When he came to the room, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao sitting beside the bed and shouted directly.


    "what?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and when she looked up, she saw Lin Ming''s naked upper body.


    Even at a distance, she could feel the male hormones contained in that sturdy body.


    "You, what are you doing, you came out like this, there are other people in the house, aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Bei Xinyao stood up and looked at Lin Ming with a blushing face and muttered.


    Seeing his wife''s beautiful appearance, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked, "Can I think that you are jealous?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly defended: "Why am I jealous."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, I will do what my wife explained. I will pay attention next time. Well, go ahead, I can''t wait."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face became even more crimson.


    Lin Ming said it so bluntly and naked, making her heart skip a beat like a deer for a while.


    Although his face was embarrassed and shy, there was still hope in his heart.


    With Lin Ming, she felt very happy.


    Therefore, she is willing to give her everything to this man.


    Bei Xinyao left, while Lin Ming looked at a few little guys, maybe because they just finished eating milk powder, or because the little guys knew that they couldn''t delay their parents'' important events tonight, so they were all very well behaved.


    The seven little guys were lying in the crib, either playing their own thing or yawning in boredom.


    Lin Ming was lying on the bed, and he couldn''t help but imagine a woman in the bathroom in his mind, and a picture gradually emerged in his mind.


    The woman''s tight silhouette suddenly appeared from the bright bathtub. The woman''s figure was uneven, accompanied by bursts of steam, and the hazy artistic conception appeared from time to time.


    Which woman in the picture is like a goddess, suddenly far and near, she feels close in front of her, but out of reach, her whole body exudes a charming brilliance.


    Thinking about it, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    "In the future, we must arrange the matter of washing everything together." Lin Ming pondered in his heart. Just thinking about that scene made him a little excited and looking forward to it.


    But right now, it doesn''t seem to work.


    My own daughter-in-law is still too shy and can''t let go.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Ming never tires of Bei Xinyao, and he likes and loves him more and more.


    Women usually take a bath much longer than men, and Lin Ming is not in a hurry. About 20 minutes later, Bei Xinyao walked in wearing red pajamas.


    The wet hair looked crystal clear under the light, and the collar of the red pajama was slightly raised and closed, revealing the white collarbone skin.


    Although the red silk pajamas were loose, they couldn''t hide Bei Xinyao''s graceful figure. The waist tied into a bow at the waist set off the devil-like waist, which made people endure. I can''t stop wanting to go up to Yingying and give it a hand.


    With the slight sound of breathing, Lin Ming''s eyes were fixed on the undulating waves.


    On the lower body, the pajamas just reached the thighs, revealing the pair of slender white legs.


    The cold goddess, at this moment, is full of charm.


    Lin Ming was in a trance when he saw it, and couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in his mouth secretly. Bei Xinyao was already very charming and dazzling.


    But at this moment, her body exudes a unique charm that only mature women have.


    "Husband, you, don''t look at me like that."


    Bei Xinyao came closer and looked at Lin Ming''s naked eyes with strong animal desire. She was even more heartbroken at the moment, but because of the woman''s restraint, she had to speak shyly.


    "You are my wife. I can see it how I want. I not only see it, but also feel it hard."


    At this moment, Lin Ming was already unable to hold back his inner desires. After speaking, he directly grabbed Bei Xinyao, and then pulled the woman into his arms.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao panicked, a slight exclamation sounded from her mouth, and her body fell into Lin Ming''s arms at this moment.


    However, before she could break free, her red lips were covered, and behind her back, a pair of powerful hands were constantly walking.


    Feeling the strong breath brought by the man around her, Bei Xinyao was also carried away at the moment.


    Under the brightly colored bedding, there are constant surges of hormones.


    This time, the two of them were all dry wood and fire. It was not until after two o''clock in the morning that the children''s cries sounded, and the two slowly ended the fight.


    Looking at the already tired and weak woman, a satisfied smile appeared on Lin Ming''s mouth.


    Then got up and went to take care of the little ones.


    The next day, Lin Ming woke up early as usual. The consumption of high-intensity and difficult movements last night not only did not make him mentally exhausted, on the contrary, it made him feel that his energy and energy had been improved again.


    It seems that such a good thing needs to be done more and more.


    After making breakfast and eating a simple meal, Lin Ming began to practice the third movement of Wu Qin Xi: mad tiger roaring into the sky.


    Eating breakfast before practicing Wuqinxi is a habit that Lin Ming finally settled on after many trials. In the past, he would sometimes practice Wuqinxi before eating breakfast.


    But the end result is that you will be so hungry that your chest is on your back.


    Wu Qin Xi is different from the general exercise moves, which is a great consumption to the body. Without the supply of energy, it is difficult to last for a long time.


    This time, Lin Ming decided to completely complete the action of Wu Qin Xi.


    That is, holding on to the action of mad tiger screaming to the sky for an hour.


    An hour later, Lin Ming was sweating profusely, and his whole body was directly weak. He was lying on the ground panting heavily. Even after fighting for so long last night, he didn''t feel the slightest tiredness. Thinking of just practicing a body-building exercise, I was so tired that I lay down on the ground.


    However, although the body is very tired, Lin Ming''s mood is extremely happy.

 Chapter 316： The King of Soldiers visits

    This time, Lin Ming slowed down for more than ten minutes before his body began to slowly regain his strength.


    He stood up, closed his eyes slightly, and the move derived from the third action immediately emerged in his mind.


    Before he knew it, Lin Ming practiced on his own.


    ...


    On the other hand, nearly ten days have passed since Lin Ming taught Qin Xianming the last time the moves derived from the first two sets of Wu Qin Xi moves.


    During this period, Qin Xianming never came, except for Xu Wei, Qin Xianming''s assistant, who came to learn boxing with him once.


    However, Xu Wei told Lin Ming that Qin Xianming would probably visit again.


    The reason why Qin Xianming didn''t come during this period was entirely because he was busy with the work of spreading the martial arts of Wuqinxi to the army. As for when Qin Xianming would come, it was estimated that he would have to wait until his business was over.


    However, just yesterday, Qin Xianming had already connected with the characters of the military, and Wu Qin Xi had been incorporated into the military martial arts.


    However, there is still a lot of work to be done.


    This also leads to the fact that if you want to maximize the use of this set of boxing techniques and improve it to be the most suitable military boxing for the current military forging, you need not only the participation of military personnel, but also the development of Lin Ming. participate.


    Because this matter has also been put on the agenda.


    And the sooner the better, which led to Qin Xianming and the leader sent by the military to discuss and decide to come over to visit Lin Ming again this morning.


    Only two people came here this time, Qin Xianming and the representative of the military.


    The two drove the car all the way to the community, because to avoid attracting the attention of outsiders, the representative of the military was wearing casual clothes, and he did not carry any special pass.


    As a result, when the two drove to the community, they were stopped again.


    Fortunately, Qin Xianming communicated with him, intimidated the other party in the name of Lin Ming, and finally let him in.


    The two drove their car to Villa No. 5. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw Lin Ming alone with his eyes closed, playing a brand-new boxing technique on the lawn.


    "Um?"


    The moment he saw Lin Ming''s boxing technique, the soldier''s expression became serious.


    He frowned, his eyes fixed on Lin Ming who was punching in the field.


    "Good punch!"


    In the end, the military man in civilian clothes also said sincerely, "This fist is fierce and domineering, and its strength is as fast as electricity. I can feel that the power of this punch is at least a thousand jins!"


    Beside him, Qin Xianming watched Lin Ming punching in the field, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    He always felt that Lin Ming''s boxing still had the flavor of Wu Qin Xi.


    It''s just that he couldn''t tell exactly where the taste was similar. Although he had studied Wu Qin Xi for many years, he couldn''t know everything about the follow-up authentic boxing methods of the long-lost schools.


    He only studied a part of it. He met Lin Ming before and finally successfully completed the Wuqinxi subject he studied.


    "He''s the one I told you about, Lin Ming."


    Qin Xianming looked at Lin Ming, a smile appeared on his face, and he said.


    "This person is not simple. The boxing method he just used is even more unfathomable than the boxing method you told us before. Whether it is speed or strength, there has been a huge change."


    The plain-clothed soldier looked at Lin Ming and said such a sentence with a serious look.


    "Huh? What do you mean, this set of boxing is more powerful?" Qin Xianming immediately understood the meaning of this.


    The military man nodded slightly and said, "For example, the set of boxing he taught you before is like the difference between juvenile boxing and adult boxing compared to the current boxing."


    "Both sets of boxing techniques are very special, but this one is obviously superior to the previous one."


    Qin Xianming heard the words, and his old face was full of shock. He would not doubt the words of the man beside him at all, because his status in the army was not comparable to ordinary people.


    This person is the real King of Soldiers, even stronger than the King of Soldiers.


    He commented on Lin Ming''s boxing skills like this, which means that Lin Ming''s boxing skills are really strong.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Qin Xianming came back to his senses, frowned slightly, and asked the military man beside him.


    The purpose of their visit this time was originally to ask Lin Ming to help him come up with ideas to combine the previous set of boxing techniques into Jun Tiquan.


    But now, looking at the meaning of the military man beside him, I am afraid it is not just that he wants to do this.


    From his gaze, Qin Xianming could already feel that this person might still have ideas about Lin Ming''s boxing technique.


    The soldier man listened to Qin Xianming''s words, and the corner of his mouth also brought up a charming smile, and said: "The previous boxing method combined with military physical boxing is still to be done, but this does not delay us to obtain this set of boxing methods. "


    "This, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Qin Xianming frowned slightly when he heard the words, and said, "I have had a few simple contacts with Lin Ming, and I can feel that he doesn''t seem to be very interested in us."


    The military man smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if he has a cold on us or not, as long as he has a cold on money."


    After speaking, the military man paused, looked at Qin Xianming, and said, "When you asked him for this set of boxing skills last time, didn''t you give 5 billion? Then this time, we want this set of boxing skills to give 10 billion. , if not, then 20 billion, 30 billion, until he agrees."


    "Is this possible? What if he directly refuses to reject him?" Qin Xianming asked.


    While the likelihood of this happening is low, it cannot be ruled out.


    "He has no reason to refuse. If he refuses, he has to walk through my hands and let me recognize it. Only the strong can have the real right to speak and decide."


    The soldier man didn''t take it seriously and said it lightly, but in his eyes, there was a burning intent to fight.


    Qin Xianming couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the soldier man beside him.


    Finally, he shook his head helplessly.


    These young people are really angry enough to use their fists to reason at every turn.


    Hey, it looks like I''m still getting old.


    But then again, if the person around him didn''t do this, and his attitude was soft rather than tough, he would still be surprised and surprised.


    "Come on, let''s go say hello."


    The military man opened his mouth with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his head slightly, and walked towards Lin Ming with a firm gaze.

 Chapter 317： home delivery

    "Hey, Junhao!"


    Qin Xianming wanted to say something, but the soldier man in front of him was already walking straight ahead.


    After Lin Ming finished playing this newly derived boxing technique, he stood directly on the spot, looking at his appearance, as if he was adjusting his life.


    In fact, Lin Ming was realizing the benefits brought by his practice of the third movement.


    He clenched his fist slightly, and he could feel the explosive power coming from it. He was sure that his power had already made a qualitative leap compared to before.


    The power of a punch now is at least twice as strong as before.


    Then came the physical transition in terms of speed and reaction. However, the changes brought about by the strength and speed of the body were secondary. Lin Ming could clearly feel that his brain became more flexible than before.


    This is the most important.


    After the practice of Wu Qin Xi, the changes to the human brain will be greater than the changes to the body.


    However, although the physical changes are slightly inferior to the mental changes, they will be more thorough than the previous movements.


    This is also the reason why the movements behind Wu Qin Xi are more and more difficult to practice.


    "Brother Lin Ming!"


    Just when Lin Ming was about to turn around and go back to the house, the military man strode over and shouted at Lin Ming with a distance of tens of meters away.


    "My name is Liu Junhao! Nice to meet you."


    Having said that, Liu Junhao directly stretched out his big hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly. He glanced at Qin Xianming, who was following behind him, and reluctantly stretched out his right hand: "Hello."


    The words were extremely flat, as if speaking to a stranger.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming''s eyes fell on Qin Xianming, who was at the back, and smiled: "Master Qin, I didn''t expect you to come here again."


    Lin Ming naturally knew about the arrival of the two people before.


    How terrifying his perception is. After the system and Wu Qin Xi''s transformation, his five sense perception has already surpassed that of ordinary people, not to mention that now the third action is completed, his perception is one step closer.


    It''s just that Lin Ming didn''t feel very cold about people coming from such a department, so he always pretended not to see it.


    "Haha... Xiao Lin, as long as you don''t think our sudden arrival will disturb you." Qin Xianming walked up, looked at Lin Ming, and laughed outright, with a hearty expression on his face, I don''t know if it was Sincerely or not.


    "No, Mr. Qin, please come inside."


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and gestured towards the two of them.


    After all, you are a guest from afar, and no matter how you don''t catch a cold, you can''t directly anger others.


    Lin Ming hates related corruption, but he will not kill everyone with one stick. At least, it seems that Qin Xianming is not such a person.


    "No, no, no! We''ll just stay here, just say a few words and leave!"


    When Qin Xianming heard this, he repeatedly waved his hands, shook his head and refused, which made Lin Ming a little surprised.


    Isn''t this old man here to find him?


    Just passing by here, so want to chat with yourself?


    What Lin Ming didn''t know was that the old man had some scruples. The last time he came to Lin Ming early in the morning, he bumped into Bei Xinyao.


    That scene was very embarrassing.


    In order to avoid such a thing from happening again, Qin Xianming also chose to speak directly outside.


    "Does the old man feel that it is inconvenient to be at home?"


    Lin Ming''s mind was so bright, he immediately thought of the problem, and immediately smiled and said: "Well, wait for me here, I''ll change and wash my clothes, and then let''s go to the tea restaurant over there, sit down and slow down. Let''s talk slowly, old man, what do you think?"


    Qin Xianming also did not expect that Lin Ming could put forward such a suggestion at the first time to ease his embarrassment.


    Did he really find out or just mention it casually?


    If it was the first case, Qin Xianming would have to be shocked, the perception of this young man was too terrifying.


    He has studied Wuqinxi all the year round, and naturally he knows some special characteristics of those who practice martial arts. Although it is not said that it is accompanied by supernatural abilities, the perception and reaction of the five senses are far beyond ordinary people.


    "Alright, then we''ll wait for you outside!"


    Qin Xianming calmed down and smiled lightly at Lin Ming.


    "alright, please wait."


    Lin Ming nodded, turned around and went back to the house. After washing his body briefly and putting on a simple casual outfit, Lin Ming took Qin Xianming and Liu Junhao to the tea restaurant in the community.


    Because it is a wealthy community, many people will get up and choose to have a cup of morning tea here.


    Lin Ming himself doesn''t like drinking morning tea, but he has to admit that morning tea is good for the body''s gastrointestinal digestion, and it can also refresh the mind. It is a good start to the day.


    "Elder Qin, I don''t know why you came here this time?"


    Lin Ming asked, although Xu Wei already knew the intention of the other party, but he still pretended to be confused.


    Of course, for Qin Xianming''s arrival, Lin Ming already had corresponding countermeasures in mind.


    Although he rejected such a department in his heart, Lin Ming actually had some expectations in his heart. After all, this time, he might be able to make a lot of money.


    "That''s right, last time we asked you to help me record the Wu Qin Xi''s boxing skills. Later, we found out that your boxing skills are very suitable for soldiers, and then we took it to the army to promote it, but we also encountered There are some difficulties, so I came here this time to ask Brother Lin Ming to help you again."


    Qin Xianming opened his mouth with a peaceful smile on his face, and the address for Lin Ming also changed directly from Xiaolin to little brother.


    "Difficulty? What difficulty?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and asked, but he also had a hint of enlightenment in his heart.


    It should be that the routines of Wuqinxi are not suitable for today''s soldiers. After all, soldiers practice martial arts focusing on fierce and domineering moves that kill with one punch, and they don''t play those bells and whistles.


    In Wu Qin Xi boxing, there are some moves and movements that look awkward. If you look at it from the image alone, it does not quite fit the image of a soldier''s fortitude and blood.


    "We want to integrate your boxing technique into Juntai Boxing, but there are many areas that cannot be perfected, so we still want to ask you, the originator of the mountain, to help!"


    Qin Xianming smiled and then added: "Of course, this is paid."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he realized that it was not much different from what he thought.


    "Are you paid to help?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, his heart was filled with joy. This is the rhythm of the other party taking the initiative to send money to the door.


    Naturally, this opportunity will not be missed.

 Chapter 318： Didnt checkout

    "Brother Lin Ming, I don''t know if you are willing to help with this."


    Qin Xianming watched Lin Ming''s silence for a while, and his heart tightened slightly. Sure enough, the matter was similar to what he had guessed, and Lin Ming himself was reluctant to help.


    In fact, why did Lin Ming think this way? All he thought about was the price he should ask for this time.


    If Qin Xianming knew that his silence was the idea, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Brother Lin Ming''s skill, it''s really a pity not to serve the motherland."


    At this moment, Liu Junhao, who was sitting next to him with his body upright like a wooden board, opened his mouth, looked at Lin Ming, and said this lightly.


    Although his tone was flat, Lin Ming still felt a hint of threat from the other party''s serious eyes.


    As for this person''s military status, Lin Ming already knew what he said and did from the other side.


    It is precisely because of this that he did not get angry, and always regarded the other party as an air.


    But now, the other party provoked him again, and the words were full of threats, which made Lin Ming feel uncomfortable.


    At the same time, he also said angrily: "What? Do you have to serve the motherland if you have one ability? There are many ways to serve the motherland. Only by joining the army can you serve the motherland and defend the motherland?"


    Hearing that Lin Ming was so angry, Liu Junhao frowned slightly, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Looking at him like this, he was obviously on the verge of breaking out.


    I accompany you to chat and talk about things here, you are still chatting here, just thinking that you can walk sideways with two three-legged cat kung fu?


    This is what Liu Junhao is thinking at this moment.


    If he could, he wished he could just pull it out and fight Lin Ming.


    It''s so direct and arrogant.


    Seeing how the two were about to fight, Qin Xianming hurriedly opened his mouth to fight, and said with a smile, "Hehe, brother Lin Ming, Junhao just talks straight, it doesn''t really mean that, brother. Don''t take it to heart."


    However, at this time, Liu Junhao ignored it, folded his arms on his chest, raised his head slightly, looked at Lin Ming with contempt, and said, "That''s what I meant."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help but raise his brows fiercely.


    Good guy, don''t care about you, you still slap your nose on your face, don''t you?


    "So, you''re really upset with me?"


    Seeing the other party like this, Lin Ming suddenly felt the urge to laugh again. He raised his back, lay on the rattan chair behind him, picked up the teacup on the table, glanced at the other party lightly, and said in a lighthearted manner. talking.


    The other party didn''t take him in his eyes, and he also didn''t take the other party in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t respected the identity of the other party''s soldier, he would have driven him out long ago.


    "That''s right, it''s just unhappy! You have this kind of skill, and it''s still a bit of a grind to ask you to help make a little contribution to the motherland, but a big man is like a small woman, and you hide it, who is afraid of who? Steal you or not give you money?"


    Liu Junhao looked at Lin Ming, **** for tat, compared to Lin Ming''s gentle tone, his tone was more direct and hot.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Is what I said funny?" Liu Junhao looked at Lin Ming and sneered, his brows wrinkled again, and there was already a lingering aura on his body.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled, then stood up, looked at the other party, and said indifferently: "Let''s go, see the real chapter under your hand, in the words of the army, only the strong can be convincing."


    "Okay! Exactly what I want!"


    When Liu Junhao heard this, he immediately stood up.


    "Hey, you two..."


    Qin Xianming was sitting on the side, looking at the two people who were arguing before they said a word, and then they were about to fight. .


    Seeing this, Qin Xianming shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Now these young people...


    Just when he was about to get up and leave, a waiter walked over to him, came to his side, and asked with a peaceful smile, "Mr., do you want to settle the bill?"


    "Bill, please?"


    Qin Xianming was stunned, isn''t there a checkout for this morning tea?


    However, looking at the two people who ran away in anger, Qin Xianming shook his head helplessly again. These two young juniors actually let an old man wipe his **** to pay for it, which is really annoyed.


    "Forget it, let''s settle the bill."


    Qin Xianming looked at the waiter and asked, "How much is this?"


    With that said, he was ready to reach out and pay for it.


    The waiter smiled slightly and replied, "It''s three thousand in total!"


    "How many?!"


    Hearing the quotation, Qin Xianming''s hand stretched out to his pocket and he looked at the waiter with a shocked expression.


    The waiter still had a faint smile on his face and replied, "Three thousand!"


    People here, he is not worried about escaping orders at all.


    Listening to the waiter''s words, Qin Xianming''s old face couldn''t help but tug at it again and again, only to feel that his heart aches now.


    Although it seems that he spends billions and billions in his own hands on weekdays, it is the country''s money, not his own. It is used for business affairs, not private use.


    Although he has a very high level, his fixed salary is only 8,000 yuan a month.


    After drinking three cups of tea, it cost nearly half of his salary.


    Qin Xianming only felt that at this moment, he felt pain in his liver and pain in his liver.


    These two **** young juniors.


    After I go back later, I must ask the two of them to replenish themselves with the money, one thousand yuan per person, not a cent less.


    "Old gentleman, do you want cash or card?" The waiter looked at Qin Xianming''s blushing face, and couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    At the same time, there was a hint of vigilance in his heart.


    This is not really a want to eat free food.


    With his fingers in his pocket, he secretly pressed the alarm button, and after a while, two burly men walked towards him.


    Qin Xianming looked at it, and his old face turned green.


    He took out the bank card from his body, his tone was dry, there was no joy on his face, his face darkened, and he said, "Swipe the card."


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    The waiter took a sharp operation with the pos machine, and quickly deducted 3,000 yuan directly, and then handed the bank card to Qin Xianming.


    Qin Xianming took the bank card and left here quickly without looking back.


    Behind him, there was a professional reply from the waiter: "Welcome to come next time."


    Qin Xianming listened, his teeth tickled with anger.

 Chapter 319： Fight with the King of Soldiers

    Qin Xian quickly rushed to the lawn of the villa where Lin Ming and Liu Junhao were.


    At this time, the two were already fighting against each other, and their eyes were full of high fighting intent. Seeing Qin Xianming coming over, Liu Junhao also raised his brows and said, "Elder Qin, you came just in time, we have already said that. Well, this time, if I win, he will help for free, and you are just here to be a witness."


    "Witness, I saw a fart testimonial!"


    Qin Xianming came over, his face was not very good-looking, and even made the old man swear.


    Just because he was deducted three thousand dollars.


    Now he is suffering from liver pain.


    Looking at him like this, both Lin Ming and Liu Junhao thought it was the feisty old man between the two that made him unhappy. They didn''t know that the old man was unhappy because he was cheated for 3,000 yuan.


    Originally, he was thinking of seeing the duel between the two kings just in time.


    It''s good now, I really don''t have any thoughts at all.


    All my thoughts are on the three thousand dollars.


    "You two want me to witness, don''t you?" Qin Xianming came over, his face was not very good-looking.


    Lin Ming and Liu Junhao both nodded slightly and didn''t say much. In the eyes of the two, there was only one opponent at the moment.


    "It''s okay if you want me to witness, you two, each of you will bring me one thousand yuan." Qin Xianming said solemnly.


    "Father, are you going to charge for being a referee?" Liu Junhao listened with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "The cost of being an **** judge is the money for morning tea. Three cups of morning tea are 3,000 yuan, and one person is 1,000 yuan. Hurry up! Don''t linger!" Qin Xianming said angrily, and even reached out to the two of them.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Hearing what he said, both Lin Ming and Liu Junhao were stunned. Standing on the spot, they felt a little unbelievable, and even felt a little messy in the wind.


    The old man even reached out to them for tea money.


    This old guy with billions of dollars at every turn would actually fight them here for a thousand yuan for tea money.


    Seeing the serious and serious expression on Qin Xianming''s face, which didn''t seem like he was joking, Lin Ming also came back to his senses. He didn''t know how much for a cup of morning tea, but he just ordered three cups at random.


    The result was a thousand yuan a cup, which made him feel a little scary.


    However, in retrospect, Qin Xianming seems to be really worried about the three thousand dollars. This old man is not really a poor ghost, right?


    After thinking about the identity of the other party, Lin Ming was relieved.


    This old man is a typical gentleman.


    Immediately, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Master, I''ll pass it on to you later."


    Qin Xianming nodded slightly, then looked at Liu Junhao on the other side with a sullen face, and asked, "What about yours?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Liu Junhao, who was like a king of soldiers, was also overwhelmed by Qin Xianming''s sudden momentum at this time, so he could only helplessly pat the back of his head, and smiled awkwardly: "I went out in a hurry and forgot to bring money."


    Hearing this, Qin Xianming''s face became even more depressed.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. The tense fighting atmosphere that had been brewing just now was completely eliminated by this old man''s manipulation.


    "I''ll help you."


    Lin Ming said, and then looked at Qin Xianming: "Old man, help us to be a witness, we two have a fight, I lose, I promise to help you improve your boxing skills for free, and combine boxing skills into military physical boxing. If If I win by luck, then I will charge another 5 billion in renovation fees."


    When Qin Xianming heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his brows fiercely.


    Before that, he thought that the highest asking price was only 1 billion yuan, but Lin Ming was so good, he even opened his mouth and said it was another 5 billion yuan.


    Good guy, you really dare to open your mouth. If you improve it like this, you will be charged 5 billion.


    "No problem, let''s get started."


    Liu Junhao shouted carelessly. At this time, he was ready to attack. He smiled and said, "If you want to win me, you have to work harder."


    Qin Xianming originally wanted to negotiate and bargain with Lin Ming, but who knew that Liu Junhao agreed so directly.


    For a time, he only felt as if he had suffered thousands of injuries in his heart. It was from a brainless, hot-blooded kid, just to make himself enjoyable by fighting, and in the end, he had to throw out 5 billion as a bargaining chip.


    If the money hadn''t been paid by the military himself, he would have pointed directly at Liu Junhao''s nose and scolded the prodigal son.


    That''s not what money is made of.


    "Okay, take care of yourself."


    Lin Ming raised his head, looked at the other party, and smiled lightly. At this moment, the smile on his face gradually subsided, and a terrifying aura emerged from his body.


    At this moment, Lin Ming has completely changed his mind.


    "You still worry about yourself."


    Liu Junhao sneered, and as soon as he finished speaking, he rushed over with a punch. This punch was straightforward, strong and domineering, hitting Lin Ming''s forehead.


    The fist wind is whistling, making a whimpering cry. This punch is so powerful that it can definitely knock out an adult with one punch.


    Snapped!


    However, Lin Ming came first. He was impartial and stood in the same place. His body was as still as a mountain. When the opponent''s fist was about to approach his own door, he stretched out his palm and grabbed the opponent. fist.


    The powerful and heavy fist, with huge inertia and strength, did not make Lin Ming''s body move at all.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Is that all? The speed is not enough!"


    "Um?"


    Seeing this, Liu Junhao couldn''t help but raise his brows. His fierce and domineering punch was actually caught by the opponent, and even subconsciously wanted to pull his hand back.


    However, he found that his right fist could not move at all, which big hand seemed to be an extra-large iron clamp, which firmly fixed his fist to death.


    hum!


    Liu Junhao is worthy of being the king of soldiers, and his reaction is naturally very fast, but he reacted at the moment of loss, and raised his right foot to take advantage of the trend, and a powerful whip was aimed at Lin Ming''s head.


    This kick was faster and stronger, and the air made a humming sound, as if it was about to be kicked out.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this. His nervous reaction had reached an appalling level. Although the speed of the other party was fast, in his eyes, it was as slow as an ant.


    despair!


    He raised his left hand, turned his palm into a claw, and instantly grabbed the opponent''s ankle.


    Looking at the other party, Lin Ming''s face showed a smug look, and said lightly, "It''s too slow!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Liu Junhao never imagined that when he took the initiative to attack, he was restrained by the opponent in an instant, unable to move.


    boom!


    Lin Ming released his hands, and then pushed gently, Liu Junhao''s whole body was backwards, and finally he took a dozen steps back to stabilize his body.


    "Ready, it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 320： 5 billion will be credited immediately

    oom!


    Lin Ming''s body stood on the spot, and suddenly burst out, thunder like lightning, and the whole person left afterimages in the same place, and his body rushed towards Liu Junhao in an instant.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this, Liu Junhao''s pupils shrank instantly, all the hairs on his back stood upside down at this moment, and a huge sense of crisis swept across his heart.


    He only had time to subconsciously stretch out his hands to block his chest.


    boom!


    Then, he felt a sharp pain in his arms, and his body was rushed out by an unparalleled huge force, causing him to fly upside down from the spot.


    In the end, he rolled directly onto the lawn more than ten meters away.


    Lin Ming stood on the spot, his body still maintaining the posture of punching with his right hand.


    boom!


    At this time, a violent air roar sounded behind Lin Ming. His speed was faster than the speed of the air medium, and it appeared before the explosion sound.


    Behind him, Qin Xianming looked at him, his mouth opened wide, and his old eyes stared at him.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    This is simply a myth, a plot that exists in martial arts novels, and should not appear in reality.


    "This kind of boxing is called boxing."


    Lin Ming closed his fists and spoke lightly, then patted the dust on his body, turned around and walked into the villa, "Don''t forget the 5 billion."


    After Lin Ming left for a long time, Qin Xianming finally came to his senses, and then walked towards Liu Junhao quickly.


    With his help, Liu Junhao struggled to stand up, and from the corner of his mouth, red blood was already flowing out.


    Seeing this, Qin Xianming looked very anxious and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Liu Junhao shook his head, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at Lin Ming''s leaving back, his eyes also showed admiration, and two words were spit out from his mouth: "So strong!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xianming couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    If they weren''t strong, they wouldn''t come here. However, although I''ve seen Lin Ming''s sturdy a few times before, there''s never been a time when the impression it brought was as direct as this time.


    The punch was about to reach the top, and the king of the king of soldiers was directly blasted out, and he was unable to stand up for a long time.


    It is exactly what the sentence says: In the world of martial arts, nothing is invincible, only fast is invincible!


    "Be sure to get the set of punches he practiced this morning!"


    Liu Junhao stood there, staring at the back of Lin Ming who had entered the villa, and said fiercely, it could be seen that his hands were still unconsciously convulsing and shaking at the moment.


    That is the consequence of extreme power.


    In fact, this was just less than half of Lin Ming''s strength. Although Lin Ming didn''t know the limit of his strength, he also knew a rough idea.


    Before fighting against Liu Junhao, he could almost perceive the opponent''s tolerance limit, so Lin Ming''s punches were all considered.


    In order not to injure the opponent.


    Force is just a means used by Lin Ming to protect his family. He doesn''t want to use it to hurt others. Practicing Wu Qin Xi is not to be competitive. This is contrary to his original intention.


    "How can you find someone like this now? Go to the car and take a rest. I''ll go to Lin Ming and tell me."


    Qin Xianming looked at Liu Junhao who was beside him, his brows were also slightly wrinkled, and there was a helpless and serious look on his face.


    Lin Ming, this young man, really gave him a better surprise than once.


    I don''t know, what surprises will be waiting for him later.


    "Um."


    This time, Liu Junhao did not refuse, but nodded obediently, and then walked towards the jeep car.


    Although Lin Ming only punched, he was still in shock now. He didn''t see why Lin Ming punched, but he just told him intuitively that he couldn''t escape, so his body responded subconsciously, protecting him in front of you.


    After receiving such a punch, I felt as if I had been hit hard in the face by a high-speed train.


    That taste, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    However, this also made Liu Junhao even more keen on Lin Ming''s boxing technique. If this new boxing technique were to be used in the army, it would definitely cause a great sensation.


    The admiration for the strong is his character as a soldier. At this time, for Lin Ming, such admiration also rose in his heart.


    A strong man like Lin Ming deserves his admiration.


    After returning to the villa, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao yawning and walking down. Seeing the woman in front of him still sleepy, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "No, I have to go to work on time today, so I can''t be late all the time, otherwise, Boost will have an opinion." Bei Xinyao came to the table and pouted.


    Looking at Lin Ming, the beautiful cheek was full of grievances: "It''s all your fault, it takes so long every time."


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly.


    If he wants to talk about this, he can blow it for a lifetime.


    "Ahem, I''ll pay attention next time, pay attention next time." Lin Minggan smiled, and then served Bei Xinyao a bowl of stomach-warming porridge.


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao snorted and said dissatisfiedly: "Hmph, I still want next time, there is no next time."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    Ding dong!


    At this moment, the doorbell rang again, and Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment. She looked back at the door subconsciously and said, "Who could it be so early?"


    She just got up, apparently not knowing what happened on the lawn of the villa before.


    However, Aunt Zhao saw the movements made by Lin Ming and Liu Junhao.


    Seeing Lin Ming knocking people out with one punch, Aunt Zhao''s whole body was about to be frightened. She was afraid of knocking people out with one punch. Is this still a human?


    My uncle, wouldn''t it be a monster?


    Therefore, this led to Aunt Zhao''s heart panic and absent-mindedness all morning.


    "I''ll open the door, you eat quickly."


    Lin Ming smiled and directly kissed Bei Xinyao''s cheek, then walked towards the door.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be Qin Xianming and the two.


    When the door opened, Lin Ming saw Qin Xianming standing at the door, and a smile appeared on his old face: "Xiao Lin, 5 billion will be credited right away. Look, what we said before?"


    As soon as he heard that the account would be received immediately, Lin Ming''s brows were also raised, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    He smiled and said, "Old man, it''s cold outside, come in and tell me."


    While talking, he eagerly pulled Qin Xianming into the room. Lin Ming glanced behind Qin Xianming, and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and asked, "Old man, what about Liu Junhao? You won''t be angry because we lost the test just now, right? ?"

 Chapter 321： Gong Weiwei who commits nympho

    "Hehe, he was a little injured, I told him to go back to the car and rest."


    Qin Xianming didn''t shy away from it, he just said it with a smile.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I shouldn''t be so heavy, right?"


    Qin Xianming followed along, shook his head helplessly and said, "Who said no, I always wonder if he is pretending, and he didn''t come because he felt embarrassed."


    Lin Ming listened, but felt that the second possibility was a bit bigger.


    After all, he is still very clear about how heavy his attack is and what the consequences will be.


    "There''s someone at home, then I''ll come back later."


    Qin Xianming turned his eyes and saw Bei Xinyao who was eating breakfast on the dining table in the lobby, and also smiled.


    Mainly because they came too early this time.


    Not just this time, but the last time as well.


    This has already disturbed the normal life of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    "No need, old man, you are so old, and I asked you to wait outside. What do you mean, let''s go, I''ll take you to the second floor for a visit, and let''s have a good chat upstairs."


    Lin Ming smiled and kept Qin Xianming.


    He can''t wait to transfer the 5 billion funds to himself now, how could he just let Qin Xianming leave.


    "That''s fine, I''m just afraid of disturbing your life." Qin Xianming nodded slightly and smiled.


    "The old man is here to send me money to take care of my business. How can you say that it is disturbing my life? I can''t wait for it."


    Lin Ming smiled, a little flattery.


    Of course, this flattery was actually his true thoughts in his own heart.


    After all, I am still short of money.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing his words, Qin Xianming was also in a good mood, because the bad mood of helping the two to pay the bills disappeared.


    "Please, old man."


    Lin Ming agreed to smile back, and finally led Qin Xianming up to the second floor. When he left, he met Bei Xinyao''s eyes, and both of them understood the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    After breakfast, Bei Xinyao drove to work by herself.


    Lin Ming took Qin Xianming to the coffee table on the balcony on the second floor and sat down. Because the morning tea he drank earlier was wasted, Lin Ming made another pot of good tea himself this time.


    The tea is still the best of last time.


    Qin Xianming smelled the aroma of the tea, and was also in a good mood, with a happy look on his face. After taking a light sip, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Good tea."


    "Master, let''s talk about business." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Ming talking about the business, Qin Xianming also came back to his senses, put down the teacup in his hand, and looked at Lin Ming with a serious look on his face.


    "I have already said the specific reasons before, so I won''t repeat it. This time, I still want to ask you for help. The reward is the 5 billion you said before."


    After a pause, Qin Xianming continued: "Also, as long as you promise to help this time, I can call the shots and call you the full remuneration first."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, there is no reason to refuse such a good thing.


    5 billion is not something anyone can earn.


    For him, as long as he gives some advice, he can easily earn it by practicing Wu Qin Xi on the spot.


    With such a good opportunity to make money, Lin Ming naturally would not refuse.


    "No problem, I promise."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and then asked, "Do I need to go to your side or do it with me?"


    When Qin Xianming heard the words, he was silent for a while, then raised his head and said, "Just here with you, we''ll get it done today."


    The reason why Liu Junhao, the king of soldiers, was brought here this time is to be able to improve the teaching on the spot with Lin Ming. After completing the task, the two set off back.


    Because of the particularity of the Five Animals Xiquan, they did not want to attract the attention of outsiders.


    As far as the usual competition between martial artists and boxers is concerned, it still makes people unable to see anything.


    "I can do it, look at you, but there is still a problem, that is, since you want me to help me integrate boxing into Jinjun Tiquan, it is the generation of military Tiquan, you have to let me know, right?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    When Qin Xianming heard the words, he was also slightly astonished. How did he know about Jun Tiquan? All he knew was Liu Junhao.


    But looking at Liu Junhao''s current state, it seems that he can''t carry out the drill.


    "Well, I''ll call Liu Junhao and ask him to come over. Since it''s improvement and blending, it''s always good to have so many opinions from one person. Moreover, he needs to play a set of military boxing for your reference." Qin Xianming said.


    Lin Ming listened and nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Later, Qin Xianming called and told Liu Junhao to get out of the car, but Liu Junhao refused to live or die. In the end, the old man yelled at him and threatened him with the task, and the other party got out of the car embarrassingly.


    Seeing this, the two also went downstairs directly and came to the lawn again.


    Qin Xianming told the whole story, and asked Liu Junhao to play a set of military sports boxing. The drill was shown to Lin Ming. Liu Junhao dragged his injured body and began to practice military sports boxing on the lawn.


    "what¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Gong Weiwei, who woke up, came out of the room, yawning in her mouth, and came out wearing loose pajamas.


    It can be seen that she has two large dark circles under her eyes, and it seems that she did not sleep well at night.


    Gong Weiwei was also very speechless.


    Last night, the movement of the two of them was a little too loud, so she couldn''t sleep at all, and stayed up with them until more than two o''clock in the evening.


    That kind of taste is simply **** on earth, and she doesn''t want to suffer a second time.


    Therefore, Gong Weiwei was already thinking about whether she would move out alone.


    "Um?"


    However, when she just came to the balcony and stretched her lazy waist, she saw the three of Lin Ming who were on the lawn.


    Her eyes naturally fell on Liu Junhao, who was practicing military boxing in the field for the first time.


    Liu Junhao is a soldier himself, with a distinctive aura on his body. He is tall and straight. At this time, he is practicing military boxing, but he is full of masculinity.


    Especially the resolute face, Gong Weiwei was elated for a while.


    "Ah, so handsome! What a man! This is the Prince Charming I''m looking for!"


    Gong Weiwei looked at Liu Junhao, her eyes were shining like stars, her eyes were staring at Liu Junhao in the field, and she almost licked it.


    "Um?"


    Lin Ming also noticed the abnormality for the first time, and looked up, only to see Gong Weiwei who was staring at Liu Junhao and committing a nympho.

 Chapter 322： 20 billion new punches

    This woman is actually crazy.


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    It''s really rare to see Gong Weiwei appearing like such a little woman.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming suddenly wanted to match these two people again. In this case, Gong Weiwei has her own male partner, and she will spend more time with her boyfriend. Instead of acting as a light bulb between him and Bei Xinyao.


    Liu Junhao looks handsome, and his face is full of fortitude.


    Compared with Lin Ming''s calmness, Liu Junhao showed a man''s masculinity and passion.


    Gong Weiwei is a beautiful woman, but her personality is also carefree. If she is with Liu Junhao, I have to say that the two are a perfect match.


    "It''s over, this is the military boxing we are practicing now."


    In front of him, Liu Junhao finished a set of military boxing and opened his mouth to Lin Ming. He didn''t look at Lin Ming very well. On the contrary, there was a look of awe in his eyes.


    Yes, indeed awe.


    Lin Ming''s terrifying strength has completely conquered him. The person who taught him this last time was the God of War, one of the three majors in the army.


    Liu Junhao was completely convinced of Lin Ming, and there were absolutely no more than one person who could completely abuse him with just one or two simple punches.


    Now, Lin Ming is one of them.


    After reading it, Lin Ming also fell into a period of contemplation, and then said, "Well, look, if you incorporate the starting move of Wu Qin Xi, this is the move that is integrated into this move..."


    In this way, Lin Ming and Liu Junhao started real exchanges, discussions and discussions.


    Liu Junhao practiced military boxing, and Lin Ming practiced Wuqinxi boxing.


    Once this was done, it ended up in the middle of the morning.


    Lin Ming only felt that his mouth was dry, and he wanted to let the two of them enter the room for a cup of tea, but Qin Xianming refused.


    Now that the integration of Wuqinxi boxing into Jinjun Tiquan has been done, there is no need to stay any longer.


    "I''m so busy that I forgot. The 5 billion promised to brother Lin Ming hasn''t been transferred yet, Junhao, hurry up and get the money from your side."


    Before leaving, Qin Xianming was the first to respond, urging Liu Junhao to ask the military to pay.


    Liu Junhao listened, nodded slightly, looked at Lin Ming, but smiled, and said, "I will notify this side immediately, and you can give me your card number."


    Lin Ming was not polite, he took out his bank card and handed it to the other party.


    As a result, Liu Junhao made a phone call on the side of the bank card. Lin Ming and Qin Xianming were standing on the side, only to hear the chief screaming from the mouth of this kid.


    "Yes! Chief! It''s me, the task has been successfully completed! Now request special funds for support, 5 billion! Yes!"


    On the other end of the phone, there was a faint voice. Even if Lin Ming was standing in front of him, he couldn''t hear it clearly. It seemed that the other party''s phone had been specially processed.


    "Well, yes, understand! Guaranteed to complete the task!"


    Lin Ming pricked up his ears, and before he could hear what the person on the other end of the phone said, he heard Liu Junhao shouting loudly again.


    After the phone call, Liu Junhao looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile: "The special fund of 5 billion will be credited to your account immediately! However, I also told our chief about the new set of boxing that I saw you practice this morning. We The chief''s interest in your boxing style is stronger than the previous Wu Qinxi boxing style."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was overjoyed, but his face was calm, his brows raised slightly, and he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Our chief asked if you could buy out this boxing technique to us as well. In terms of price, we can give the greatest support." Liu Junhao looked at Lin Ming and said it.


    Lin Ming smiled and asked, "How much support is the greatest support?"


    "10 billion!"


    Liu Junhao stretched out a finger, looked at Lin Ming, and said lightly.


    Even if Lin Ming looked at it, his pupils shrank slightly. Good guy, he is really arrogant and speechless. He even said 10 billion as soon as he opened his mouth, which was more than double the price he expected.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s shocked look, Liu Junhao also showed a smug look on his face: "Of course, if you think the price is not suitable, you can speak again."


    Lao Tzu can''t beat you with boxing, but you can also use money to see you bow your head and admit defeat.


    As long as the money is in place, even rubbing your head back and forth on the ground is fine.


    "Is 10 billion too little?"


    Who knows, Lin Ming suddenly said such a sentence from his mouth at this time.


    As soon as these words came out, both Qin Xianming and Liu Junhao in the field were stunned.


    Ma Dan, 10 billion is still too little for you. You have not been so quick to rob a bank for a year, and you are still not satisfied.


    In fact, Lin Ming was thinking about whether to really raise the price a little more. After all, he has tens of billions of assets on his body. Now the 5 billion transformation fee has been called again, and his assets have once again exceeded 20 billion. .


    If you sell this new set of boxing techniques for 10 billion yuan, then your assets will exceed 30 billion yuan.


    30 billion, not far from the 58.1 billion ransom left by his father.


    Therefore, Lin Ming thought about whether to take advantage of this opportunity and slaughter the opponent fiercely. After all, it is not something that can be done casually to make the military pay for it.


    When you catch such a great opportunity to make money, you will naturally not let it go.


    "Is 10 billion too low? Well, 15 billion! How?"


    However, Lin Ming himself mentioned it casually. If he didn''t have much hope, he was actually responded positively by Liu Junhao, and he directly increased the price by 5 billion at one time.


    Lin Ming himself was considered very rich, but when he saw this kid, he still felt that this kid was the real inhuman.


    As soon as the price is increased, it will add 5 billion. Who the **** dares to play like this.


    Even the richest man in the world has to play badly.


    "What''s the highest price you can give me?"


    Lin Ming''s expression remained the same, he raised his head to look at the opponent, he also wanted to know what the opponent''s heart valued the most about this set of boxing techniques.


    "One price, 20 billion! It can''t be more. If there is more, my authority will not be enough. This is the highest price that the chief will give me to buy out your boxing skills." Liu Junhao said.


    "Snapped!"


    "Transaction, 20 billion, no problem!"


    However, upon hearing this, Lin Ming snapped his fingers and finally settled on it.


    On the side, Qin Xianming looked at these two people and was speechless for a while.


    Especially when he looked at Liu Junhao, his eyes were really about to kill: You really got a good price for killing.

 Chapter 323： 25 billion credited

    "Okay, I''ll call over there to make money right away!"


    Liu Junhao opened his mouth and then asked, "Has the 5 billion just arrived?"


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and saw the 5 billion funds that had been newly entered into his account. He nodded slightly and said, "It has arrived, and the speed is very fast. I am very satisfied."


    "Then look, can we teach new boxing techniques here now?" Liu Junhao looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "Are you sure you want to learn it now? Aren''t you afraid of forgetting the boxing techniques we improved before?"


    Liu Junhao didn''t care, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have a miniature camera on me, and our actions were recorded without any leakage."


    When Lin Ming heard this, his expression changed slightly.


    His eyes swept across Liu Junhao''s body immediately, but he did not find any miniature cameras on the other party''s body.


    "Don''t look at it, you can''t find it even if you look at it. It''s a hidden method."


    Liu Junhao smiled lightly: "Let''s start now."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly, and finally nodded his head and started teaching the new boxing technique. This set of boxing techniques is a new boxing technique derived from Lin Ming after insisting on the third movement of Wu Qin Xi.


    Because Crazy Tiger Xiaotian has never been recorded on the ancient manuscripts, even Qin Xianming didn''t know about it.


    I just feel that this set of boxing by Lin Ming has some shadows of Wu Qin Xi, but I can''t say the specifics.


    It can be said that this time, Lin Ming picked up 20 billion in vain.


    It was because after the first Wuqinxi boxing technique was handed over to Qin Xianming and others, they had signed an agreement to guarantee, but all Wuqinxi-related boxing techniques and moves, Lin Ming taught them free and unpaid.


    In other words, the original 5 billion was actually a buyout of the entire Wu Qin Xi.


    But now, Qin Xianming didn''t know the situation of the frantic tiger roaring into the sky that Lin Mingxin had practiced, so he obediently asked Liu Junhao to call the military and asked the military to urge him to pay.


    After this operation, it was already noon.


    Fortunately, everything went very smoothly.


    Lin Ming successfully earned today''s 25 billion, while Liu Junhao and Qin Xianming returned with satisfactory results.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin, I transferred the money for morning tea to your WeChat."


    Lin Ming suddenly opened his mouth, shouted at Qin Xianming, and waved his mobile phone at Qin Xianming while speaking.


    25 billion arrived today, which made him feel extra comfortable.


    Now his assets have directly exceeded 40 billion, and he has reached the boundary of 43.5 billion.


    "Well, it''s time to pay another ransom."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. As soon as he came back from prison on his front foot, he earned tens of billions of ransom on his back foot. This made him feel that he had hope for holding a wedding within this month.


    "I don''t know if Xinyao told her parents at home or not, no, she has to send a message to Xinyao quickly."


    Lin Ming stood on the ground thinking, and then he picked up his mobile phone and prepared to send a message to Bei Xinyao.


    At this moment, a woman''s hurried voice suddenly came from behind Lin Ming.


    "where is the guy?"


    Gong Weiwei ran over quickly, looking at the two people who had disappeared in front of her, she also asked Lin Ming directly.


    "who?"


    Inside, he pretended to know nothing, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "No, who was practicing martial arts with you just now? Where did he go?" Gong Weiwei''s expression became tense, and she hurriedly organized the language.


    "Oh, you''re talking about Liu Junhao, he just left, oh, that''s the car, they''ll get in right away."


    Lin Ming''s face showed a stunned look, and then raised his finger to point to Liu Junhao and Qin Xianming on the side of the road ahead, with a faint smile in his tone.


    "Hey, don''t go, little brother, don''t go."


    However, at this time, Gong Weiwei even strode up to catch up with the meteor, which shocked and stunned Lin Ming.


    little brother?


    This name and name are really boring to hear.


    However, today''s young people seem to be calling from little brothers and sisters, which makes them seem more cordial.


    Lin Ming looked at Gong Weiwei who was chasing out, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He stood on the side and looked at Liu Junhao and Qin Xianming, who had been intercepted by Gong Weiwei.


    To Lin Ming''s surprise, the visit of Gong Weiwei, a strange woman, made Liu Junhao chat with her eagerly.


    Chatting and chatting, Lin Ming saw the two took out their mobile phones, as if they had left each other''s phone numbers, WeChat or something. Seeing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth again in shock.


    Originally, he just thought that such a bridge existed in his rich second-generation circle.


    But even then, it was real money.


    There are very few **** like Gong Weiwei, but when I think about it, Gong Weiwei is such a beautiful woman, and now she is so active in her arms, as long as she is a man, she should be Can''t hold it.


    Originally, Lin Ming thought that Liu Junhao was a soldier king, and this self-sustaining ability was enough.


    Who would have thought that this would be followed by a slap in the face.


    Lin Ming was not paying attention to Gong Weiwei''s affairs. He turned around and went back to the villa. After lunch, he said hello to the two nannies at home, and then drove the car and left the villa.


    "Hey, Lin Ming, are you going to see Liu Junhao?"


    Just as Lin Ming lifted his foot to leave, Gong Weiwei''s shout came from behind.


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Gong Weiwei and Liu Junhao are going to hit the nail on the head.


    "What do you think? Miss Gong, you''re not quite right. Why are you suddenly so concerned about Liu Junhao? Could it be that you two knew each other before?"


    Lin Ming took a pause and turned to look at Gong Weiwei.


    Gong Weiwei was stunned when she heard the words, and immediately realized that she had said something wrong, but she didn''t care and dared to admit it.


    He raised his head and said in a firm tone, "What? Can''t ask?"


    "Of course, but why do you care so much about Liu Junhao?" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "I like him, don''t I?"


    However, Gong Weiwei came directly with such a sentence, which made Lin Ming''s whole person feel stunned.


    This woman is direct enough.


    In terms of temperament and personality, it is very similar to Liu Junhao.


    I just don''t know if these two people who are in direct contact with each other will get together.


    "So that''s the case, Miss Gong, are you pursuing success?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"

 Chapter 324： Lin Youtians relief

    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m going out because I have business to do, not to go to Liu Junhao. Of course, if I meet you, I''ll bring you a letter and ask something nice."


    After speaking, Lin Ming raised his feet and left the room without looking back.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Lin Ming teasing herself in such a way, Gong Weiwei''s teeth itch with anger.


    "Hmph, let''s see that Miss Ben will get Liu Junhao''s hands, and she will also sprinkle a handful of dog food in front of the two of you to show a wave of affection." Gong Weiwei complained angrily.


    After speaking, she also lifted her small bag directly from the sofa, and then left the villa quickly.


    For a while, in the villa, there were only Aunt Zhao, Aunt Zheng and seven little babies left.


    After Lin Ming left, Aunt Zhao found Aunt Zheng and said, "Our uncle may not be human!"


    Aunt Zheng listened and was slightly taken aback.


    Then he said, "Sister, why are you suddenly scolding the uncle? Did the uncle get angry with you?"


    As soon as Aunt Zhao heard it, she knew that it was Aunt Zheng who was wrong. She thought she had something to say, so she immediately explained, "" "No, it''s not what you thought. When I got up this morning, I saw my uncle punch. It kicked the person out more than ten meters away, you say, is this still a person?"


    Aunt Zheng: "..."


    Aunt Zheng only had time to look at Aunt Zhao with a strange look, and then said, "Sister, are you dazzled? Or did you not wake up from a dream? How could the uncle''s body be so thin, how could one punch him out? , and still fly out more than ten meters away, this is not a TV series."


    Seeing Aunt Zheng''s disbelief in herself, Aunt Zhao was also anxious and devastated, and quickly clapped her hands and said, "Oh, no, I really saw it."


    "Wow... eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    Just when the two of them quarreled over Lin Ming''s affairs and couldn''t tell the result, the little guys in the bedroom started to cry.


    The two of them were slightly startled when they heard the words, and they both subconsciously walked over quickly.


    After getting help from Lin Ming, Aunt Zheng really did her best and did her due diligence. As for Aunt Zhao, she put away her own thoughts and was nervous and serious.


    After seeing Lin Ming''s amazing skills, she didn''t dare to think too much about anything, she just hoped that there would be no problems in the process of raising her children.


    Otherwise, if the uncle Lin Ming blamed her and gave herself such a blow, she would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Will burp on the spot.


    ...


    Lin Ming left the villa, and naturally went to pay the ransom. This time, he was going to pay another 30 billion ransom, leaving more than 10 billion as the start-up capital for his own business.


    Wang Defa, the stone gambler, promised to take himself to the stone source mining area to take a good look, and he must have the funds ready at any time.


    5 billion is the starting capital for Lin Ming to invest in the stone gambling industry.


    He believed that with the help of Wang Defa, his 5 billion yuan, he would become prosperous, and at least there would be no huge losses.


    When Lin Ming came to Director Huang''s office again, Director Huang was stunned for a moment. At first, he thought that Lin Ming was dissatisfied with the matter of going to prison yesterday.


    But when he heard Lin Ming say that he was going to pay the ransom again, Fatty Huang almost fell directly to the ground.


    This Nima''s front foot just came out of the prison, and the back foot came to pay the ransom again.


    Is the bank opened by your family or has the ability to print money.


    "Brother Lin Ming, how much are you going to pay this time?"


    Director Huang didn''t dare to speculate on how rich Lin Ming''s trousers were, so he could only ask from the side.


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out three fingers, and said, "30 billion."


    When Director Huang heard this, his mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t say a word. This Nima is really a dead person.


    I have been around for decades from the beginning to the present, and I haven''t been able to get it directly from anyone''s forefoot.


    At every turn, tens of billions, tens of billions of ransoms are paid, how can I not meet such an excellent son.


    "Director Huang, if there is any strange news from my father, please remember to notify me as soon as possible." After Lin Ming handed over the money, he smiled at the fat man in front of him.


    This dead fat man and the bald head of the prison definitely have an extraordinary relationship that is far beyond ordinary people.


    Both of them were surnamed Huang, and they were most likely brothers. They finally joined forces to engage those who wanted to visit the prison and pay the money.


    "Don''t worry, brother, there is no problem."


    Director Huang smiled slightly, and then said: "The notice has been issued, and the prison has also updated the progress in real time."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled.


    On the prison side, after the bald head received such a commutation order conveyed from above, he was not too shocked in his heart. On the contrary, there was a meaningful look on his face.


    If nothing else, this time it must be Lin Ming''s action again.


    "Lin Youtian, get a 300-year commutation, and the remaining 281 years!"


    After such a broadcast message sounded, the entire prison was once again a storm, and many prisoners cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes on Lin Youtian.


    Lin Youtian was staying in his cell. When he heard the news that he had received a commutation of his sentence, he was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    It was a happy smile.


    He knew that it was his son helping him outside.


    It seems that his son has really grown up, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    After paying the ransom, Lin Ming drove back to the villa to take the baby. In the past two days, Lin Ming''s focus was basically on the Four Treasures.


    However, the little guy finished the last two medicines today. After taking it, he didn''t have any symptoms, and he stopped coughing.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    It was a message from Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao: "Husband, are you in a hurry to tell your parents about the postponement of the wedding? What''s the matter? Did something happen again?"


    The message was sent by Lin Ming in the morning, but he didn''t expect Bei Xinyao to reply now.


    It seems that this woman is really busy.


    Lin Ming looked at the news and quickly replied by typing: "Nothing happened, it''s just that I have almost paid my dad''s ransom, and there are less than 30 billion left, I think, within this month , I should be able to work hard and try to rescue my father before the wedding."

 Chapter 325： Aunt Zhaos thoughts

    "Husband, no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    Bei Xinyao quickly replied with a message, followed by a smiley face, it could be seen that the woman was in a good mood.


    Lin Ming sent a voice over: "I''m going to get off work soon, I''ll come pick you up!"


    Bei Xinyao: "No need, I drove to the company by car, I''ll just come back by myself."


    Lin Ming smiled and typed out a line: "Okay, I''ll cook dinner at home and wait for you to come back. Do you have anything to eat tonight?"


    "As long as you make it, I like to eat it."


    "Okay, then I''ll cook some casually and make up for my daughter-in-law. My wife has worked hard these two days. She goes to work during the day and is tired at night, so she has to make up for it."


    "Ah! You are so disgusting."


    The words ended in joy. Lin Ming was cooking dinner and waiting for Bei Xinyao to come back, but in his mind he was always thinking about how to make money.


    Now, after paying another 30 billion yuan, his father''s sentence has been reduced to 281 years.


    In terms of money, it would require a ransom of 28.1 billion.


    The assets on his body now only have more than 10 billion left.


    "It seems that we can only pin our hopes on Wang Defa. I hope that the effect of this old man''s stone gambling can take effect during this period of time."


    Lin Ming pondered in his heart, at this time, Bei Xinyao had already gone home from get off work.


    at the dinner table.


    Seeing Gong Weiwei''s absent-mindedness, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but ask, "Weiwei, what''s wrong with you? Is the food not to your taste? Why do you feel like you''re absent-minded."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "Miss Gong has a bad appetite, obviously she has something on her mind."


    Gong Weiwei couldn''t help but be speechless when she listened to it.


    However, after Bei Xinyao heard it, she had an anxious and worried look on her face, she reached out and grabbed Gong Weiwei''s wrist directly, and asked, "Weiwei, are you alright? If something really happens, Be sure to tell me."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao being so serious, Gong Weiwei also shook her head slightly and said, "Don''t listen to Lin Ming, I''m fine."


    Bei Xinyao looked puzzled, looked at Lin Ming and then at Gong Weiwei, "Is it all right?"


    Gong Weiwei shook her head and said, "It''s really okay."


    I haven''t succeeded in pursuing a male god, how can I say it now, if I fail, wouldn''t I be embarrassed.


    Lin Ming was also sitting on the edge, eating on his own, without interjecting.


    "Okay, then you remember, if you have anything, you must tell me." Bei Xinyao saw that Gong Weiwei refused to let go, and did not continue to ask.


    Afterwards, she looked at Lin Ming and said, "Husband, tomorrow, my aunt will bring Jiayi over. You remember to pick it up and I''ll send you the time of their flight."


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and when he heard Bei Xinyao''s words, he remembered that tomorrow would be the day when his aunt brought Jiayi over.


    Wang Jiayi is about to start school, and coming here is not too early.


    Originally, Lin Ming planned to visit the old man Wang Defa tomorrow, and let the old man take him to the source of gambling stone mining. It seems that he can only choose another time.


    Fortunately, Wang Defa''s impression of Lin Ming is not bad, there is no need to fix the day to die, and the time is also decided by Lin Ming.


    "Well, okay, no problem, I''ll pick them up at the airport tomorrow." Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled.


    After dinner, the two went upstairs to play with the seven little guys. As for Gong Weiwei, she was gnawing on her phone alone.


    From her face, you can see that there is joy at one moment, and sigh and disappointment at the same time.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled slightly. It seemed that Gong Weiwei, the woman, had really fallen in love with Liu Junhao, the soldier king.


    It''s just that I don''t know if Liu Junhao told Gong Weiwei that he was a soldier.


    If Gong Weiwei didn''t know it yet, Lin Ming felt that he still had to tell her that if Gong Weiwei couldn''t accept Liu Junhao''s military life, he would blame himself in turn, saying that he didn''t inform her in advance.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to suffer such a wrongful loss.


    However, seeing Gong Weiwei''s rise, Lin Ming decided not to disturb this woman yet.


    Women in love are crazy, they are not easy to mess with, it is better to stay away from them.


    "Uncle!"


    At this moment, Aunt Zhao came over from behind, came to Lin Ming''s side and shouted.


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at Aunt Zhao.


    A faint smile appeared on his face: "Aunt Zhao, is something wrong?"


    Aunt Zhao stood in the same place, looking a little uneasy, and she didn''t even look at Lin Ming''s eyes, she just said in a low voice, "Something happened in my house, I want to take two days off to go back."


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and then asked, "Is there nothing major?"


    Aunt Zhao wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, but forced a smile on her face, shook her head and said, "It''s okay, the old guy is sick, it''s an old problem, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Lin Ming listened, but for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    He can only comfortably say: "Well, then you go, if you need any help, just ask me, Aunt Zhao, I believe your wife will be fine."


    "Thank you uncle."


    When Aunt Zhao heard this, she nodded her thanks again and again, and then said, "Then I''ll leave now. In the past two days, the little treasures at home, you should ask Aunt Zheng to pay more attention."


    Bei Xinyao hugged the Four Treasures, walked over, looked at Aunt Zhao, and said, "It''s okay, Aunt Zhao, you can go, the family is important."


    Aunt Zhao nodded, then returned to the house, carrying her luggage, and quickly left the villa.


    "Husband, it''s very late now, or else, you can drive to see Aunt Zhao." Bei Xinyao hugged the Four Treasures and looked at Lin Ming with a worried expression.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded and said, "Okay."


    After speaking, Lin Ming went downstairs to drive. Not long after the car left the villa, he met Aunt Zhao on the side of the road. Lin Ming parked the car beside Aunt Zhao, rolled down the window, and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhao, now It''s too late, it''s not convenient for you to go out and take a taxi, I''ll take you directly."


    When she saw Lin Ming, Aunt Zhao was obviously stunned.


    After hearing what Lin Ming said, Aunt Zhao was moved.


    She nodded again and again and thanked Lin Ming: "Thank you, Uncle."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s okay, get in the car."


    The car started, and Lin Ming drove over according to the address given by Aunt Zhao.

 Chapter 326： Malicious reminder

    Aunt Zhao''s home is very simple. She lives in a suburban area because the rent here is cheap.


    in a courtyard.


    When Lin Ming drove here, he saw a teenage boy sitting on a small bench in the yard outside, doing his homework seriously.


    Throughout the yard, the lights were dim, except for an old-fashioned twisted wire hanging lamp.


    "Thank you, uncle, I''m already here, I''m really bothering you." Aunt Zhao got out of the car and thanked Lin Ming again and again.


    Lin Ming shook his head and smiled, "It''s alright, Aunt Zhao."


    "Uncle, why don''t you sit down for a while, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Aunt Zhao looked at Lin Ming with a look of anticipation in her eyes.


    Lin Ming originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing Aunt Zhao''s eager eyes, he finally nodded in agreement.


    "Grandma, you''re back!"


    As soon as the two got out of the car and walked into the yard, the little boy who was writing his homework in the yard rushed towards Aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao put her arms around the little boy''s head, her eyes filled with pampering eyes, and said with a smile, "Yes, grandma came back to see you, is your homework done?"


    The little boy nodded, raised his little head, and said with a smile, "It''s done soon."


    After speaking, the little boy turned his head to look at Lin Ming again, and asked curiously, "Grandma, who is this big brother?"


    "What big brother is called uncle, he is the employer of grandma, the boss."


    When Aunt Zhao heard the little boy''s name for Lin Ming, she hurriedly asked the little boy to change his words, and then briefly explained Lin Ming''s identity.


    As soon as he heard that Lin Ming was his grandmother''s boss, the little man became a lot more reserved, looking at Lin Ming and his inadvertent movements became terrifying.


    Looking at the little boy''s reaction, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Then he showed a smile, looked at the little boy, and said, "My name is Lin Ming, what''s your name?"


    "Hello Uncle Lin, my name is Yang Xin!"


    The little boy looked at Lin Ming, stood up straight, and answered Lin Ming''s question earnestly. He looked like he was facing the teacher, and his heart was full of awe for Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming also smiled slightly and said, "Are you afraid of uncle?"


    Lin Ming thought to himself that no matter how he was a king of children, how could it be possible for children to be afraid of him as soon as they met.


    What the other party is afraid of should be his own identity, just because of Aunt Zhao''s boss.


    "No, I am very grateful to my uncle for giving my grandma such a good job, so that our family life will be better. When I grow up, I will also be a boss, specializing in helping those poor people."


    The little man looked at Lin Ming at this time, his eyes showed ardent enthusiasm, and he spoke very seriously.


    Lin Ming was also amused by the little guy, gave Yang Xin a thumbs up, and said, "Uncle believes in you, come on! Your main task now is to study hard, you know? Only when your grades are good will you be able to do so in the future. If you have the opportunity to be a big boss, you will be able to help those poor people."


    "Well, I will try my best." The little boy nodded seriously.


    Aunt Zhao looked at her grandson so well-behaved and sensible, with a gratified smile on her face, and then hurriedly pulled out a bamboo stool from the side, and said to Lin Ming: "Master, please sit down, I''ll pour you a cup of tea. "


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    Lin Ming didn''t dislike it either, he sat directly on the stool, and then chatted again with the little boy Yang Xin.


    However, he suddenly heard a low-pitched quarrel coming from the house, which made Lin Ming couldn''t help but froze for a moment. It seemed that Aunt Zhao''s house was not harmonious.


    At this time, Aunt Zhao poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and asked, "Aunt Zhao, are you alright?"


    Aunt Zhao''s face was still blushing at this time, obviously with a trace of anger, but in front of Lin Ming, it was very well concealed and did not show it.


    However, it was still keenly discovered by Lin Ming.


    Whoa!


    At this time, there was a violent collision sound from the iron gate outside the yard, and it was obvious that someone was kicking the gate with their feet.


    The little boy Yang Xin was frightened, he stood up and ran behind Aunt Zhao, holding Aunt Zhao''s right hand tightly with a pair of small hands.


    Afterwards, under Lin Ming''s gaze, three men with five big and three thick men walked in.


    After seeing the three people in the yard, the short fat man standing in the middle with a gold necklace hanging from his neck scolded coldly: "Yo, the people are back? Have you brought the money?"


    Aunt Zhao was so frightened that she hurriedly took out the luggage she brought back, and handed it over tremblingly, with a pleading expression on her face: "This, this is one hundred thousand, I beg you, don''t hurt my son !"


    With sharp eyes, Lin Ming knew that this was a handbag that Aunt Zhao had brought when she came out of the villa.


    "It''s only 100,000? I told you 300,000, how about 200,000?" The fat man with the golden necklace glanced at the handbag, then squeezed it in his hand, then raised his head and looked at Aunt Zhao viciously.


    "I, I only have so much now. My wife at home has to pay for medicine when she is sick. I, I have no money." Aunt Zhao begged, describing her situation, hoping that the other party could raise your hand.


    "No money? Let me tell you, I only give you three days to prepare, and the remaining two hundred thousand, I will come and pick it up in three days, otherwise, we will chop off one of your son''s hands to pay the bill, you know ?" The fat man with the golden necklace put on a fierce look, staring at Aunt Zhao and saying fiercely.


    "No, no, please don''t hurt my son, I will try my best to find a way to repay the money." Aunt Zhao pleaded.


    "Only three days!"


    The fat man with the gold necklace stretched out three fingers, and then shouted to the two people beside him, "Let''s go."


    From beginning to end, Lin Ming didn''t say a word, didn''t interject, didn''t pay attention, and became a bystander.


    However, just as the three were about to leave, Lin Ming called out to each other: "Stop!"


    The three men''s footsteps paused slightly, and turned to look at Lin Ming. The fat man with the golden necklace frowned slightly, but he did not speak.


    When they came in, they saw the car parked at the door. It was a guy with more than two million dollars.


    If you guess right, it should be the guy in front of you.


    The other party should be a relatively rich master. In this society, money means status and power.


    He is just a leader in debt, there is no need to deliberately offend such a rich man.


    "Come when you want, leave when you want, and don''t forget to threaten after you get the money. Can I think that you are deliberately disturbing the people and maliciously collecting accounts of the nature of the Black Snake Society?"

 Chapter 327： Apologize

    "We''re asking for an account here. It doesn''t seem like you have anything to do with it, right?"


    The fat man with the golden necklace stared at Lin Ming, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Aunt Zhao is my employee, so I will naturally take care of her affairs."


    The fat man with the golden necklace was stunned for a moment, and a smug look appeared on his face.


    "Okay, since you want to take care of it, then you can bring the remaining 200,000 yuan. Her son owes us 300,000 yuan, and now the deadline has come, you can either pay it back with the money or pay it back with other things. ."


    The fat man with the golden necklace stared at Lin Ming, relying on his large number of people, and he was very imposing at this time: "As the so-called debt repayment, it is only right and proper, whether you go to the police or go to the court, we have said it in the past."


    "Why does he owe you three hundred thousand?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at the fat man in front of him. His tone was extremely calm, and his eyes didn''t show the slightest turbulence.


    Seeing Lin Ming in such a light-hearted manner, the fat man with the gold necklace was also slightly startled: what an amazing aura, this person must not be simple.


    "You don''t need to worry about what you owe. This is an IOU, and his son''s handprint. You can''t let it go even if you want to."


    As Fatty said, he took out an IOU and stretched it out in front of Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Immediately after, he put the IOU into his pocket.


    Looking at the IOU in front of him, Lin Ming''s mood still did not fluctuate much, but behind him came the cry of Aunt Zhao and the little boy.


    His voice was full of grievance and helplessness.


    Lin Ming knew that most of the IOUs were true.


    "200,000, right? Well, bring the phone, and I''ll transfer it to you now." Lin Ming looked at the fat man with the golden necklace, and extended his hand directly to him.


    Seeing Lin Ming suddenly stretch out his hand, the fat man with the gold necklace thought that Lin Ming was going to do something, and took a step back subconsciously.


    He was relieved when he heard Lin Ming say that he wanted to help repay the debt.


    Then, continue to put on a rude look.


    He took out his mobile phone from his body, and then clicked on the receiving account. Lin Ming didn''t look at it, and directly transferred 200,000 to the account.


    Two hundred thousand, to him, is not even a drop in the bucket.


    But for Aunt Zhao''s family behind her, it was a debt that was enough to overwhelm the family.


    Aunt Zhao is the nanny of his own family and specializes in taking care of children. Naturally, Lin Ming doesn''t want people who take care of his children to be halfhearted. Now he helps Aunt Zhao, which is also a kind of favor for Aunt Zhao.


    If I believe that Aunt Zhao is not stupid, she naturally knows how to repay herself.


    "Okay, the money, I have already transferred it, and I will bring it here."


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone, waved it in front of Fatty, then reached out again and asked Fatty with a gold necklace for an IOU.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see if the account has been received."


    The fat man with the gold necklace didn''t expect the young man in front of him to take out 200,000 in one fell swoop. At this time, he also took out his mobile phone and checked it.


    After seeing that the account has been credited, the IOU is taken out.


    Lin Ming took the IOU and tore it up on the spot.


    "let''s go."


    After the fat man with the golden necklace received the arrears, he knew that it was useless to stay here, so he shouted to the two brothers beside him, and was about to turn around and leave.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s voice rang again.


    The fat man with the gold necklace frowned and turned to look at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly, "I have already transferred the money to you, but should you apologize to them for your previous actions?"


    As he spoke, Lin Ming stretched out his finger and pointed at Aunt Zhao and the little boy behind.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Aunt Zhao panicked, and hurriedly stepped forward and persuaded, "No need, no need."


    She was afraid that these people would go to trouble Lin Ming again. Now that the debt has been repaid, it''s alright for everyone to be fine.


    She didn''t want to have more troubles.


    "Aunt Zhao, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming stopped Aunt Zhao and cast a relieved look at Aunt Zhao.


    "Apologize?"


    Hearing this, the fat man with the golden necklace squinted his eyes slightly, and the fierce light in his eyes was revealed again. He stared at Lin Ming and sneered: "What kind of onion are you afraid of? What qualifications do you have to ask me to apologize?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming laughed.


    He raised his brows slightly, looked at the other party, the corners of his mouth raised a strange arc, and an invisible **** aura rose from his body, pressing towards the fat man in front of him.


    "You need qualifications, right? Well, I''ll let you see if I''m qualified enough!"


    Snapped!


    The moment the words fell, Lin Ming quickly stretched out his palm and directly grabbed Fatty''s shoulder blades.


    Use a little force.


    Click!


    A sound of bone cracking came, and the fat man with the golden necklace suddenly let out a howling like a pig.


    Lin Ming''s movements were too fast, and the three people who were close to him didn''t react.


    After hearing the screams of the fat man with the golden necklace, the two people beside him reacted and rushed towards Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming didn''t even glance at the two of them. He stretched out his palm and swiped at the faces of the two at lightning speed.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Two clear and pleasant slaps sounded in succession in the field, and then they saw that the bodies of the two people flew out, and the two fell to the ground and rolled out several times.


    When they got up, their faces were swollen like a pig''s head, and there was blood red on the corners of their mouths.


    "Now, am I qualified?"


    Lin Ming stared at the fat man who was squatting and howling in pain, and said coldly.


    "Don''t, don''t do it, big brother, I was wrong, I apologize, I, I apologize."


    Fatty Golden Necklace never imagined that the three of them would be solved by the young man in front of him in less than a blink of an eye. That power was simply terrifying.


    This is secondary, the most important thing is the momentum that this person exudes.


    As if facing a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, the suffocating aura made him shiver straight.


    With the golden necklace Fatty''s many years of experience in the road, the person in front of him is definitely a stubborn person, so he even chose to admit it.


    "I''m sorry, I, we shouldn''t have been so rude to you before, please forgive me."


    The fat man with the golden necklace gritted his teeth, bowed his head to Aunt Zhao who was behind Lin Ming, and admitted his mistake.


    Aunt Zhao looked at the scene in front of her, her mouth opened wide in shock, she was still in the shock just now, and it was not until the fat man spoke that she regained her senses.


    "Ah, me, it''s okay, just don''t harass us again, just return my son to me."

 Chapter 328： prodigal son

    "I''ll have someone bring your son over immediately."


    The fat man with the golden necklace opened his mouth and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to make a call when he was talking. However, Lin Ming grabbed his shoulder blade and cracked, causing him to suffer unbearable pain, and the mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    Finally, the fat man changed his hand to pick up the phone and made a call.


    "Golden Retriever, bring people here now."


    The fat man made a phone call, hung up after saying a word.


    "Okay, okay, they''ll bring people over right away, can we go?" Fatty looked up at Lin Ming, obviously asking for Lin Ming''s opinion.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "How do I know that the call you just made wasn''t for someone to come over and prepare for us?"


    "If you want to go, you can, wait until the people on your side send people over before leaving."


    When the fat man heard this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Fortunately, I didn''t play any careful thoughts just now, otherwise, if I really brought a group of brothers over to clean up this person in front of me, I''m afraid my end would be even worse.


    After seeing Lin Ming''s methods, Fatty knew that this person was definitely not ordinary, and he couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    About half an hour later, the people from Fatty''s side brought Aunt Zhao''s son over.


    This is a middle-aged man with a decadent face and empty eyes. That strong body should have been full of vitality, but Lin Ming didn''t see the slightest bit of vitality from this man.


    Yes, it''s just decadence.


    "son!"


    When Aunt Zhao saw the person, she hurried over and grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand.


    However, after hearing the shout, the middle-aged man just raised his eyelids, and his eyes returned to a state of emptiness and decadence again.


    "Now, can we go?"


    The fat man with the gold necklace looked at Lin Ming and asked again.


    After Lin Ming saw that he had sent the person back, he also gave him a cold look, and said coldly, "Remember, don''t disturb their lives again, otherwise, I will chop you up and feed the dog, don''t doubt me If I want to deal with you, it''s just a matter of one sentence."


    "Yes, I know, I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    Hearing the words, the fat man with the gold necklace nodded and bowed.


    "get out."


    Seeing that the other party had lost his previous arrogance, Lin Ming also let go.


    Seeing this, the fat man left here as if he had been granted amnesty and fled with his own people.


    For him, he doesn''t want to come back to this place for the rest of his life. Damn, this person''s aura is so terrifying, I''m still shivering now.


    "Uncle, thank you, thank you."


    Seeing that Lin Ming helped pay off his family''s foreign debts and asked for his son back, Aunt Zhao nodded and thanked him.


    There were already tears of dissatisfaction and gratitude in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly and comforted: "Aunt Zhao, we are all a family, don''t be so polite, I can help you, that''s what I should do."


    It is easy to help Aunt Zhao solve the problem, but to solve her own problem is still a big challenge.


    To get back to Aunt Zhao''s son, you only need to pay back 200,000 yuan.


    But if he wants to save his father, he still needs more than 20 billion.


    "Thank you, uncle, from now on, I will take good care of the child." Aunt Zhao was constantly grateful, and at this time she was already crying, and she became an old tearful man.


    It seems that at this moment, her whole person is ten years older.


    Lin Ming looked at it and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Life is so impermanent sometimes, and fate loves to tease people like this.


    "Son, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk? Are you okay?"


    At this time, Aunt Zhao focused on the son who was put back. Seeing that her son didn''t speak and his eyes were empty, Aunt Zhao was also frightened, and hurriedly took the man''s hand and kept shouting.


    However, no matter how she shouted, the man was unmoved.


    Lin Ming couldn''t take it any longer, and at this moment, he grabbed the man''s shoulder and pulled him to the front of him, and scolded: "Have you slept enough? Wake up after you have slept enough, look at this one. Home, what does it look like now? This home still counts on you to support it, what support are you using to support you like you are now waiting to die?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s scolding, the man finally had a trace of fluctuation in his eyes, but soon, it fell silent again.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was furious, and slapped him directly.


    Snapped.


    The voice was extremely crisp and resounded in the courtyard, causing Aunt Zhao and the little boy to be frightened. They didn''t know why Lin Ming did this suddenly.


    "Isn''t it just that you owe some money? You''re sluggish now? You don''t think about yourself, but also for this family. Look at your mother, what''s it like to work hard for you?"


    "This is your son! He is still so young, so well-behaved and sensible, you have the heart to watch him start to care for you at such a young age?"


    "And there is a seriously ill father in your family. You don''t work hard and don''t cheer up now. Do you want to watch the whole family go out begging?"


    These words, like steel needles, were directly inserted into the man''s heart, causing his heart to tremble instantly.


    His eyes regained clarity in an instant.


    Turning his head to look at his mother, the old face is full of folds and wrinkles, and the years have left too many traces on this 60-year-old old man.


    Look at his only teenage son, he is so well-behaved and sensible.


    There is also the father who is lying in the house and needs someone to take care of him.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man burst into tears. He was almost out of breath under the heavy pressure in the past, but now he can only release it by crying.


    Puff.


    The middle-aged man knelt directly in front of Aunt Zhao, and at the same time he stretched out his hand and slapped himself, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m not a human, I''m a bastard, I shouldn''t run away to gamble, I shouldn''t think about those unrealistic things. "


    "Son, don''t do this, get up quickly."


    Seeing her son like this, Aunt Zhao was also very heartbroken. She hurriedly supported the man and sobbed: "Mom doesn''t blame you, Mom knows, you are under too much pressure and you have no choice but to do this, now it''s alright, Our money is gone, you work hard in the future, stop gambling, and support our family."


    The middle-aged man heard the words, nodded heavily, and promised: "Mom, I swear, I will never touch those things again, if I touch them again, I will break my hands and feet."


    Lin Ming looked at it, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and quietly left here.


    The reason why he beat and scolded the middle-aged man like that before is because he actually saw the mental state of the middle-aged man. This man is not bad by nature, but he was hurt and led astray. As long as he is corrected, everything will gradually improve. stand up.

 Chapter 329： Pig nose expression pack

    After leaving Aunt Zhao''s house, Lin Ming drove back directly.


    As for Aunt Zhao''s side, he has already helped as much as he can. As for whether the family can stand up again, it still depends on how Aunt Zhao''s son does it.


    Lin Ming could have spent several million directly to make the family change, but he knew that doing so would only be a superficial change.


    Without a profound painful lesson and without experience sinking, holding a huge sum of money directly will distort the psychology of many people.


    If you want to make this home stand up, you can only solve it from the root.


    There is a saying in ancient times: it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish.


    Actually, that''s what it says.


    When he got home, it was already ten thirty in the evening. However, when Lin Ming returned to the house, he found that Bei Xinyao was sitting on the sofa with the child by herself.


    She held the Four Treasures in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, holding the mobile phone high, and pouting her lips from time to time to take selfies.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and a smile immediately appeared on his cheeks.


    She didn''t expect that Bei Xinyao had such a cute side, just like a child who loves to be smug and handsome.


    Walking over quietly, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao''s mobile phone.


    A photo came into being.


    In the photo, there is a group photo of Bei Xinyao and Sibao mother and daughter. The little guy opened his mouth and smiled happily.


    However, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    What did he see?


    Rabbit ears!


    Moreover, not only the Four Treasures, but also Bei Xinyao''s head was equipped with the rabbit ears of the beauty camera, two red coils were smeared on her little face, and there was even a slight beard blooming on the edge of her mouth.


    However, what surprised Lin Ming even more was that Bei Xinyao looked at the photo on the phone at this time, and showed a very fond expression.


    "Peking University lawyer, what are you doing?"


    Lin Ming approached and suddenly whispered something from the side.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback, and then seemed to have reacted to something, and subconsciously hid the phone behind her **** with her right hand, and then looked at Lin Ming with a charming smile on her face.


    "Husband, are you back? Has Aunt Zhao delivered to you?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and said, "Don''t change the subject, why did you just come here?"


    Bei Xinyao''s eyes dodged, obviously not very good at lying. At this time, she blinked her eyes and stared at Lin Ming with a smile: "It''s nothing."


    Four Treasures: "Giggle..."


    The little guy was lying in Bei Xinyao''s arms, his little hands were still pulling on Bei Xinyao''s clothes, and his chubby little feet were kicking and kicking constantly, he thought it was very fun.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "It seems that lawyers at Peking University like rabbit ears after all."


    Hearing what Lin Ming said, Bei Xinyao knew that she had been discovered.


    At this time, a blush appeared on a beautiful face immediately.


    It was embarrassing that Lin Ming discovered his little secret.


    She felt a little ashamed of herself.


    After all, for such a big person, he still takes pictures like a child, even if he takes pictures, he still has to use such a kawaii expression.


    "Hmph, I like it."


    However, at this time, Bei Xinyao was unwilling to bow her head, raised her little head, and spoke with a smug look on her cheeks.


    "Cough cough ... Well, it''s fine if you like it. In fact, I like it too. How about we take a picture of bunny ears together?"


    Lin Ming coughed dryly and looked at Bei Xinyao with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yeah, you''re so annoying, and you''re making fun of me again."


    When Bei Xinyao heard Lin Ming''s words, she thought that what Lin Ming said was ironic, and immediately puffed up her little puffy face.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a while, he really wanted to take a photo with Bei Xinyao and the children together, who knew that the other party seemed to think he was speaking the opposite.


    "Wife, what I said is true. I want to take a photo with you and the children. You won''t be willing, will you?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and looked at each other.


    "No, you won''t be able to join me until Sibao and I finish filming." When Bei Xinyao heard this, she immediately shook her head and firmly rejected Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming: "Uh..."


    "Hey, take a picture for us."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao suddenly took out the phone from behind her and handed it to Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows again and asked in an uncertain tone, "Are you sure you want me to shoot?"


    "Of course, let''s take a quick photo. The Four Treasures will fall asleep later. You caused our mother and daughter to wait for you here in vain for so long. Wouldn''t you like to let you take a photo?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, playing a small temper.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard this, and had to nod again and again: "Of course I would, of course I would, I would take pictures of my beautiful wife and lovely daughter, how could I not be willing."


    Lin Ming felt that his daughter-in-law seemed a little different today.


    It seems that the characteristics of loving coquettish are more obvious.


    "Remember to take a good picture, otherwise, I will let the Sibao hit you." When she was about to come, Bei Xinyao did not forget to threaten Lin Ming. Waving at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming heard the words with a serious look on his face, then patted his chest and assured: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take a good picture of my wife."


    "Well, let''s start." Bei Xinyao listened, very benefited, and nodded at this time.


    Lin Ming picked up the phone and started to work.


    Bei Xinyao was holding the Four Treasures and kept posing while posing, and Lin Ming constantly heard the sound of taking pictures.


    The Four Treasures lying in Bei Xinyao''s arms were also taken aback by the scene in front of them, and their bright little eyes were filled with doubts and curiosity.


    Sibao: What are these two doing? He also poked me hard, too much.


    Lin Ming took several photos, and finally turned on the facial expression function in the beauty camera, and continued to take pictures of the two of them.


    "Hey, this is good."


    When Lin Ming flipped through the expression function column, he found a set of very petite and cute expressions, which he felt was very suitable for the mother and daughter in front of him.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Ming directly chose this set of expressions.


    "Ok?"


    Bei Xinyao held the Four Treasures and asked Lin Ming.


    I have taken more than a dozen pictures, which is enough.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, now, let me show you, my photography skills are definitely not bad."


    Bei Xinyao smiled sweetly, and her eyes were full of anticipation. She took the phone and checked it.


    However, as soon as I opened the photos taken by Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao began to cry: "Ah, what are you taking? You made me and Sibao so ugly."


    "I think it looks good." Lin Ming objected.


    "Ah! You took a picture of us with the pig nose emoji!"

 Chapter 330： float on water

    "No, wife, listen to me explain, listen to me explain to you..."


    In the living room, Lin Ming stood alone on the spot, with an expression on his face that wanted to cry without tears.


    By committing suicide, I made tonight a room alone.


    "However, I really think the pig nose expression is very good-looking and cute."


    Lin Ming has the heart to cry, and the expression on his face is like a smile and a cry, which is very funny.


    In the front, Bei Xinyao went upstairs directly with the Four Treasures in her arms, and was utterly disappointed with Lin Ming''s photography technique.


    Sure enough, men''s and women''s aesthetic concepts are different.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, who ignored him and went upstairs with the Four Treasures, Lin Ming sighed helplessly. It seemed that he had to stay in the empty room again tonight.


    It''s really unbearable to live in such an empty house.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lin Ming went upstairs, and then went to the bathroom with a change of clothes to wash. After coming out, Lin Ming walked towards his ''number''.


    "Why are you going?"


    Behind him, Bei Xinyao''s voice suddenly came.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and then a look of joy appeared on his face. He turned around, looked at the woman who appeared in front of him, and hurriedly smiled: "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong. I admit that my photography skills are poor."


    "Hmph, now you know what''s wrong?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t care and said with a snort.


    "Hey, I know it''s wrong, let''s go into the room to rest." Lin Ming laughed wickedly, then pushed Bei Xinyao and walked into the room.


    "Oh, what are you doing, calm down, the babies just fell asleep." Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile when she saw Lin Minghuo''s fiery look.


    This monkey''s anxious appearance must have been thinking about **** again.


    "Oh oh!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded again and again, and then the decibels dropped instantly, and then he tiptoed towards the bed.


    "Pfft..."


    Seeing him like this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t hold back, she laughed out loud, looked at Lin Ming, and asked with a smile, "Husband, what are you doing? Are you afraid of being discovered by stealing something?"


    Lin Ming looked like a thief indeed.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming turned his head and smiled: "Yeah, I''m going to steal your wife''s heart."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but feel a burst of sweetness in her heart.


    Lin Ming came to Bei Xinyao, directly grabbed Bei Xinyao''s white wrist, then walked towards the bed, and said softly, "Wife, it''s time to rest."


    "I, I haven''t washed yet."


    Lin Ming: "It''s getting late, so don''t take a shower. Rest early, it''s good for your health."


    Bei Xinyao: "No, I feel uncomfortable if I don''t wash up."


    Lin Ming: "Then take a shower after sleeping."


    Bei Xinyao: "After sleeping and washing? Are you talking about when you wake up tomorrow morning?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    The night of spring was sultry, and the room was filled with exciting ups and downs.


    The next morning.


    After Lin Ming made breakfast, he came to the lawn and began to learn the fourth action of Wu Qin Xi: Luding Jiutian!


    After watching the annotations and actions, Lin Ming closed his eyes. In front of him, the little golden man appeared again, and then practiced this action.


    The hands are on the ground, the hind legs are upright, the waist is bowed sideways, and the head is turned to the sky.


    The action is still extremely funny and ugly.


    It looked like a cat with fried fur lying on the ground and then bowing.


    However, although the movement was ugly, Lin Ming knew that this was an excellent body-building movement, and without any hesitation, Lin Ming followed suit.


    This time the action: Luding Jiutian.


    There is no specific time limit, but the requirements have changed, that is, you need to maintain such an action, and then make your body vacate one centimeter on the ground.


    When this action is maintained, the body can be suspended in the air at a distance of one centimeter from the ground, even if it is completed.


    This difficulty has increased countless times than before.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he looked at the conditions and requirements of the completion degree. This, without the aid of external force, still maintained such an action to let his body vacate.


    Can this be done?


    "System, is there a mistake in the requirement for the action of Wu Qin Xi to meet the standard?"


    Lin Ming was very puzzled. In the end, he directly asked the system. If the human body can be vacated, is it still human?


    This Nima really thought it was a martial arts movie.


    In fact, in a strict sense, Lin Ming''s physical fitness is no longer a human category.


    "The system prompts: Wu Qin Xi is a system that has been improved and perfected. The requirements for each action to meet the standard are the result of careful calculation by the system. Please don''t doubt it."


    After Lin Ming asked, the system''s response sounded in his mind.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was speechless for a while.


    Damn, I really want to let my body vacate.


    Is this practising light steel water rafting?


    "Forget it, since the practice has reached this point, no matter how difficult it is, just practice first." Lin Ming sighed helplessly, shook his head, and threw the distracting thoughts out of his mind.


    Then, like a wild cat with fried fur, he practiced this fourth action here.


    However, after holding on for less than ten minutes, Lin Ming felt that his body couldn''t bear it anymore, and his body fell apart in an instant, lying on the ground tired.


    I couldn''t even hold on for ten minutes, and I had to keep doing this to make my body vacate. This Nima is simply a perverted level of difficulty.


    "Forget it, I won''t practice today."


    Lin Ming didn''t intend to spend too much time on such a difficult move, and he was going out to pick up his aunt and Wang Jiayi today.


    You have to maintain a good image no matter what.


    After Bei Xinyao got up and had breakfast, she said to him: "Husband, remember that my aunt will bring Jiayi over today. I have sent you the time of their flight on WeChat, and I will go to work first. already."


    "Well, I know, don''t you want me to take you off?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then raised his brows and looked at Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "No need, you can just stay home and take good care of your home. I''m leaving, um..."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao came to Lin Ming''s side, slapped Lin Ming''s face directly, and then left the villa with her bag on her back.


    Lin Ming touched the kiss on his cheek, and a faint fragrance came from it.


    After several nights of fighting, this woman''s attachment to herself has reached the maximum level, and Lin Ming is also very proud of this.


    Thinking that Bei Xinyao fought so hard against him last night, a smile inadvertently appeared on Lin Ming''s mouth.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming clicked on WeChat to check the news.

 Chapter 331： take over

    At 10:40 in the morning, it was the time when my aunt and her daughter Wang Jiayi arrived at the Modu Airport.


    Seeing that it was still early, Lin Ming first made a phone call with Wang Defa and made an appointment with the old man to see the venue another day at the origin.


    "No problem, it can be delayed for two days. However, I have already booked several origins here. You can''t miss the appointment again."


    On the phone, there was the voice of Wang Defa, a big man in the stone gambling industry.


    Lin Ming smiled and thanked him repeatedly: "Thank you, old man, for your understanding, so let''s go tomorrow, we really can''t get around today."


    "What are you thanking me for? I''m looking forward to what it will be like when you build the stone gambling industry."


    Wang Defa smiled heartily, and then asked Lin Ming: "By the way, when is it convenient for you to come here, come over and show your hands again, I happen to have an apprentice here, I can''t be arrogant, I think it happens to have you. The great **** is here, so that these little guys know what makes them really powerful, and don''t be arrogant all day long if you have a little skill."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also smiled awkwardly, and in the end he could only say helplessly: "Another day, I''m afraid it won''t work in the next two days."


    Now that I don''t have the ability to search for treasures, I still go to the show. I am afraid that I will be killed by myself before I can show others.


    "I just don''t know if I can get a stone gambling skill reward. If there is one, that would be great."


    Lin Ming shouted in his heart, trying to attract the attention of the system, but the system ignored him at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also sighed helplessly.


    He seems to be really greedy.


    "The system prompts: Please try to bring the baby, the host will have it."


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again in his mind, but after listening to the system''s prompt, Lin Ming was helpless and embarrassed.


    Bringing a baby is always the keynote of his current main medicine.


    This, of course, will not change.


    "Continue to look at those hidden reward columns."


    It was still early, and it was impossible for Lin Ming to run to the airport early in the morning to wait. He simply checked the hidden reward columns for bringing children in his mind.


    In this way, not only in the process of bringing up the child, but also in the reward of the system.


    "Hey, this is not bad, cultivate children''s musical talent from childhood! The reward is as high as ten million!"


    Lin Ming looked at the rewards for bringing children in his mind, and suddenly his eyes were fixed on one of the columns: cultivating children''s musical talents.


    Lin Ming used to pretend to be coercive when he was picking up girls, and he was still pretending to be a high-end coercion, but he put a lot of effort into this.


    In terms of the ability of musical instruments, Lin Ming did not say that he was considered a master, but if the tenth grade was divided, he would still be a sixth or seventh grade.


    "This is not bad, a reward is 20 million! Wouldn''t it be a reward of more than 100 million with seven little guys to listen to a song together?"


    Lin Ming was attracted by this reward column.


    The only problem now is that there are no musical instruments at home.


    "It seems that I still need to buy some musical instruments at that time! The piano and the violin are definitely indispensable." Lin Ming thought, and he just bought his aunt and Wang Jiayi after he took over.


    If you go now, the time may be too late.


    Not long after, Aunt Zhao came back early in the morning, which made Lin Ming a little stunned.


    Didn''t you say take two days off?


    It only took one night to go there.


    "Uncle!"


    Aunt Zhao greeted Lin Ming with a knowing smile on her face.


    "Aunt Zhao, why did you come here today? If you have something to do at home, let''s deal with it first." Lin Ming said.


    "No need, uncle, you helped us so much yesterday. The biggest thing in the family has been solved. I have nothing to do, so I thought about coming over to help you take care of the children."


    Aunt Zhao smiled and said that Lin Ming''s help in her family made her grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    "Okay, since you''re back, then come back. By the way, those people didn''t continue to harass you last night, right?" Lin Ming came back to his senses, thinking about the people who wanted the bill last night, he couldn''t help it. Asked one more question.


    "No, they didn''t come to harass us anymore."


    Aunt Zhao shook her head, looked at Lin Ming, and her eyes were full of gratitude: "This time, I really thank you, uncle. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what would have happened."


    Lin Ming heard the words and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, it''s just a little effort."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will find a way to return your money as soon as possible." At the end, Aunt Zhao spoke to Lin Ming again.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at Aunt Zhao, he said, "Aunt Zhao, as long as there is nothing in your house, you can talk about repaying the money. I also know that the conditions in your house are not very good. I can help you, which is what I should do."


    "This money is nothing to me at all, but for your family, it is a huge expense. In the future, don''t talk about paying back the money."


    Aunt Zhao opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally held back.


    When Lin Ming helped Aunt Zheng, he gave out one million. At that time, Aunt Zheng only came to work at home for two days.


    This is true for Aunt Zheng''s Lin Ming, let alone her.


    "Thank you uncle."


    Aunt Zhao felt very moved, and she couldn''t help but wipe away her tears at this time, but then she quickly regained her mood and put on a smile on her face: "Uncle, I''ll go see the child."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly: "Well, let''s go."


    Time flickered, and it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    Lin Ming looked at the time, it was almost time, and it would take more than 20 minutes to get there by himself.


    After explaining to Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, Lin Ming drove his car towards the Modu Airport.


    The Magic City is an international metropolis, and its prosperousness can be imagined.


    Modu Airport is also a facade of Modu, so its scale is extremely huge, and it can be ranked in the top three nationwide.


    After Lin Ming drove here, it was less than ten minutes before his aunt Wang Xinxia and Wang Jiayi arrived.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming found his aunt''s phone number, and then sent a text message to the other party, informing them that he was waiting for the two at the exit.


    Ten minutes later, when the plane arrived, a message came back from Lin Ming''s cell phone.

 Chapter 332： Big star Lin Yuner

    The message was sent by Wang Xinxia: "Okay, Lin Ming, we have come out."


    Looking at the message reply, Lin Ming also got out of the car directly, and then came to the exit to wait. However, when he saw the large number of people waiting here, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly.


    There are at least hundreds of these people combined, and many more people will come one after another.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Now these people, chasing stars have reached such a terrifying level.


    Because, he saw that in the hands of this group of people, many people were still holding small flags, and the flag was engraved with a photo of an actress.


    There was even a banner in the middle of the crowd: Magic City fans warmly welcome Lin Yuner''s arrival!


    Lin Ming doesn''t know who Lin Yuner is, and he has no interest in finding out. He is not a star chaser.


    In the future, if his children are chasing stars, Lin Ming will allow it, but he will never allow his children to chase stars wildly.


    This has become a morbid phenomenon in society.


    Lin Ming didn''t go to crowd the venue with these crazy fans, but stood by himself, keeping a distance from these people.


    There are a lot of people waiting to pick up people at the airport. After seeing these fans, most of the people who picked up people showed curiosity in their eyes.


    After all, onlookers and jokes are also an inferiority of the current public.


    There was only Lin Ming, standing in an inconspicuous position, waiting for the arrival of the mother and daughter.


    The people who got off the plane began to walk out of the lobby one after another. When they saw someone coming out, the group of fans in front of them became uneasy, and they began to frantically shout which actress'' name: Lin Yuner.


    Even more people in the follow-up occupied Lin Ming''s position and forced him to the side.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Damn, I was pushed out after standing so far.


    At his current position, he had been squeezed to the rear of the crowd. Seeing this, Lin Ming reluctantly took out his mobile phone and called his aunt.


    The call was connected quickly.


    "Auntie, I''m waiting for you in the outermost square. There are too many people inside. I''m worried that I won''t be able to find you at that time. You come out along the passage, and I''ll be at the stop sign at the intersection."


    "Okay, we''ll come out to find you."


    The aunt was also very straightforward and agreed directly.


    With the appearance of the actress, the crowd at the scene became more restless.


    Lin Ming didn''t even need to look at it to know that there must be a group of bodyguards surrounding the main lord. If these fans want to come forward to meet, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    The actress came out of the passage, indeed under the **** of several bodyguards in black clothes and black sunglasses.


    The woman was dressed in a mink fur coat, her wavy dyed light red hair was scattered over her shoulders, and she still wore a pair of sunglasses on her face.


    To the crazy shouts of the surrounding fans, he just smiled and nodded in response, under the **** of bodyguards, he was ready to leave here quickly.


    Lin Ming just glanced at it and lost interest. He didn''t see clearly what the actress looked like.


    His eyes have been wandering among the crowd coming out from behind.


    Soon, Wang Xinxia and Wang Jiayi appeared in Lin Ming''s line of sight. Lin Ming''s face showed a look of joy as he stood outside and waved to the two of them.


    The mother and daughter Wang Xinxia who came out were also looking for Lin Ming''s figure. After seeing Lin Ming waving, a smile appeared on their faces, and dragged their suitcases and walked over here quickly.


    "Um?"


    However, at this time, the actress raised her eyes and looked around, and also noticed Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, her footsteps could not help but pause slightly.


    After that, he accelerated again, a look of joy appeared on his face, and he walked hurriedly towards Lin Ming.


    Seeing Lin Yuner''s unusual behavior, the surrounding bodyguards were also slightly puzzled, but they couldn''t control so much, and could only faithfully protect Lin Yuner''s side.


    Behind him, a large group of fans followed Lin Yuner and rushed towards Lin Ming.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately noticed something was wrong. Seeing the manner in which the actress came over, it seemed that she was coming towards him.


    I was waving to the aunt, mother and daughter behind, not to the actress.


    Her own charm is not so great, right, so that this actress can take the initiative to embrace her?


    However, what happened next was indeed beyond Lin Ming''s expectations.


    This Lin Yuner was impartial and came straight to him. When he looked at him, there was a hint of joy on his face, and finally shouted to him: "Brother Lin!"


    The sound of Brother Lin''s sound made the scene crowded to thousands of fans and everyone was stunned.


    The entire scene fell into a brief silence.


    Then, there was an extremely noisy discussion.


    "Who is this man?"


    "How did Yoona greet this person, do they know each other?"


    "Look at this person with clear eyebrows, shouldn''t he be a little white face? Have pity on my goddess!"


    "Shut up! It''s impossible! From her debut to now, Yoona has become a first-line star all the way. There has never been any negative news, nor any male companions. Don''t talk nonsense here and sully my goddess."


    "This person is also quite handsome, isn''t he Lin Yuner''s boyfriend?"


    Among the thousands of fans in the arena, many were discussing, and they were full of doubts and incomprehension about Lin Yuner''s sudden approach to such a stranger.


    "Um?"


    In fact, Lin Ming was also confused.


    He looked at the woman in sunglasses standing in front of him, all on his shoulders, and frowned slightly: "Do I know you?"


    If this is seen by the aunt who came out, if she thinks in a bad way, then she will be unjustly killed.


    "Brother Lin, don''t you know me? I''m Xiao Yun!"


    Lin Yuner looked at Lin Ming with a look of joy on her face, then took off her sunglasses, looked at Lin Ming and said, "When we were young, we played together, my house lives next door to you, have you forgotten?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming reacted.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, her appearance was indeed sweet and charming, but at this moment, scenes from his childhood emerged in his mind.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face, he looked at actress Lin Yuner, and said, "You said you were a little girl, Xiao Yun! When I was a child, I had a runny nose and followed the butts of our big boys. Xiao Yun, who is chasing after him?"


    The conversation between the two was naturally overheard by some fans who followed behind in the front.


    Suddenly, a group of fans were shocked, and the expressions on their faces were very complicated, ranging from complaints, relief, and consternation.


    "What little girl movie, everyone has grown so big, okay?"


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Lin Yun''er also looked helpless. Lin Ming said this without any taboos. He was a big star after all, so he didn''t help himself to establish an image.

 Chapter 333： Little slug Lin Yuner

    "Haha... I was negligent. You are a big star now."


    Lin Ming was stunned at first when he heard the words, and then he laughed and joked.


    "By the way, you must be very busy now, the big star. Are you free to come to my house another day? Just don''t look down on me."


    Lin Ming looked at each other and smiled faintly.


    "Okay, I came here this time, just to receive an endorsement, and I will stay in the magic capital for a few days. At that time, I have nothing to do, so I will come to see you, Brother Lin. At that time, you are not allowed to act like You hated me like that when I was a kid."


    Lin Yuner turned her head to look at Lin Ming, raised her head slightly, and smiled at Lin Ming.


    "Okay, no problem. Come and call me when the time comes. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Let''s have a good chat then."


    Lin Ming smiled and exchanged phone numbers with Lin Yuner.


    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll come to you when I''m done with work. I''ve agreed, but don''t dislike me." Lin Yuner smiled and finally left the airport under the **** of bodyguards.


    Looking at Lin Yun''er who was leaving, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling slightly.


    He didn''t even think that he would meet the girl from his hometown neighbor at the airport.


    Thinking about it, it has been more than ten years. At that time, Lin Ming and a few older boys from his hometown were playing around in the wild. There was always a slug hanging from his butt, and he followed behind them.


    Lin Ming still remembered that he and Lin Yuner were relatively close when they were young.


    Later, the two went to school together or went to school together. They would go out together every morning and then go home together at night.


    During the period, because some of the classmates thought that Lin Yuner was easy to bully, Lin Ming violently beat the three little kids who bullied Lin Yuner to the ground.


    It was not until junior high school that Lin Ming''s family moved away from his hometown, and he was separated from Lin Yuner.


    If it hadn''t been for moving and leaving at that time, Lin Ming felt that, according to the temper of his father and Lin Yuner''s father, they would have been brought together long ago.


    After all, at that time, Lin Ming''s father and Lin Yuner''s father were real friends in need.


    Later, due to some accidents, Lin Yuner''s father passed away. After Lin Yuner''s father passed away, the connection between the two families seemed to be completely cut off, and there was no follow-up.


    Lin Ming himself did not expect that he would meet Lin Yuner here today.


    "Seeing that she is doing well now, I believe that Uncle Guo must have a spirit in heaven and bless his daughter." Lin Ming watched Lin Yuner being escorted into the business car, thinking about the past, and he was also in his heart. Could not help but sigh.


    It is really good fortune to make people, things are impermanent.


    "Lin Ming!"


    "Cousin-in-law!"


    At this moment, Wang Xinxia brought Wang Jiayi over. The mother and daughter both had bright smiles on their faces and came to greet Lin Ming.


    "Auntie! Jiayi!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming came back to his senses and smiled at the two of them. When he was talking, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch the little girl''s head.


    "Come on, let''s get in the car."


    Lin Ming took the suitcases of the two of them, put them in the trunk of the car, and then took the two of them into the car and left the airport.


    "Lin Ming, I just saw that you seemed to be chatting with some female star. Do you know each other?"


    While in the car, my aunt Wang Xinxia suddenly asked Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, he guessed that the aunt would ask this question.


    He didn''t have anything to say, he nodded and said with a smile: "I know, she was a neighbor of our original hometown, and later because our family moved away, we didn''t have much contact, plus the reason for the death of the other party''s father. , Between us, counting, there should be no contact for thirteen years."


    When he said this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh jokingly.


    "Speaking of which, I don''t quite believe that I would meet them here. Moreover, the little girl who walked behind the butts of our boys when I was a child has now become a big star."


    "This world is really impermanent."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s explanation, Wang Xinxia couldn''t help but be slightly startled: "Is she a neighbor of your original hometown?"


    Lin Ming nodded heavily: "Yes."


    Looking into the rearview mirror, he knew from the expression on his aunt''s face that she didn''t seem to believe what he said.


    At this time, Wang Jiayi, the little girl sitting next to her, spoke.


    "Cousin-in-law, since you both know each other, can you help me get an autograph of Sister Lin Yuner. I like Sister Lin Yuner the most."


    The little girl looked at Lin Ming expectantly, and then said with a slightly disappointed face: "If my mother stopped me just now, I would have run over to sign."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    In that case, how could it be possible to get a signature.


    However, what surprised him was that this little girl had such good grades in school. She originally thought she was a good girl, but she actually likes chasing stars.


    Of course, in the face of the little girl''s request, Lin Ming naturally would not refuse, and immediately smiled: "Of course, I can not only help you to get the autograph, but also let you meet the big star you like face-to-face. ."


    "real?"


    As soon as Wang Jiayi heard this, her eyes suddenly became extremely bright, and her eyes were full of small stars.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, nodded and said, "Of course it''s true, but my cousin-in-law has a precondition, that is, Jiayi can''t forget to study because of star chasing, and cause her academic performance to decline, can you do it?"


    "Well, Jiayi can do it."


    Wang Jiayi heard the words, her little head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Okay, then we''re done."


    Lin Ming smiled, and then chatted with the little aunt Wang Xinxia. On the way, Lin Ming drove slowly, just so that the mother and daughter could enjoy the characteristic scenery along the way of the magic city.


    "Lin Ming, in the future, my girl will be handed over to you. I have to trouble you to take care of it." Wang Xinxia smiled at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Auntie, Jiayi is on our side, and we will definitely take good care of it."


    Wang Xinxia nodded slightly, a look of relief appeared on her face, and then said apologetically, "You two still have seven little treasures, and now I have added my daughter, it''s really for you. Trouble."


    Lin Ming listened, shook his head helplessly, and finally pretended to be angry, and said, "Auntie, if you say such a foreigner again, then I will be unhappy."


    "Okay, okay, stop talking."


    Seeing that Lin Ming was not unhappy in the slightest, but instead showed an incomparably amiable expression, Wang Xinxia''s heart was completely relieved.

 Chapter 334： misunderstanding

    "By the way, Jiayi should have a few days before school starts, right?"


    Lin Ming asked, if you count the time, there should be five days before the little girl starts school.


    "Well, yes, there are still five days left. I have already signed up for the school. I can report directly to school at that time. It''s in Modu No. 1 Middle School."


    Wang Xinxia responded.


    Lin Ming smiled: "That''s right. In the past few days, I just happened to take you to the Magic Capital to have a good time and go shopping."


    Wang Xinxia listened, and a smile appeared on her face.


    As for the little girl Wang Jiayi, she was lying on the car window all the way, with a small head looking at the scenery outside the car, full of curiosity about the magic capital.


    The car drove all the way, and after about forty minutes, Lin Ming drove the car back to the villa.


    When the car drove into the Lushan Villa Community, Wang Xinxia''s eyes were full of shock.


    With her eyes, it is natural to know that this community is not an ordinary community, but a real high-end community.


    When the car stopped in front of the largest and most luxurious villa in the center, Wang Xinxia was completely dumbfounded. Looking at the villa in front of her, it must have an area of ??at least 2,000 square meters.


    This does not include some peripheral areas.


    "Lin Ming, this, is this your house?" After getting out of the car, Wang Xinxia pointed to the villa in front of her, looked at Lin Ming in shock and asked.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and nodded, "Yes."


    "How much does this cost?"


    Wang Xinxia was shocked. This Lin Ming looked at most in his twenties. How could he have the money to buy such a luxurious villa? Could it be rented?


    But on second thought, Wang Xinxia thinks otherwise.


    When she was in her home county for the festival before, she knew that Lin Ming was investing in stocks, and she knew how profitable it was.


    If you think about it like this, it seems to be able to explain it again.


    "Just a few billion."


    Lin Ming smiled and replied truthfully, after all, this was the case when the old man came here before, and Lin Ming was already used to it.


    "Several hundred million!"


    Hearing his answer, Wang Xinxia''s mouth was slightly open, and she could no longer hide the shock in her heart.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also said the word "just".


    A few hundred million is nothing to him at all?


    If Wang Xinxia knew that Lin Ming had now paid 70 to 80 billion in ransom for his father, I don''t know what kind of shocked expression he would have.


    "Auntie, let''s go into the room and talk. It''s almost noon. I''ll cook later."


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinxia and smiled slightly.


    Standing next to Wang Xinxia, ??the little girl Wang Jiayi looked at the luxurious house in front of her with a clear expression. In the hearts of children, there was not much clear line between the rich and the poor.


    After all, the little girl was taken care of by her mother very well, and she was fully guaranteed materially.


    "Um."


    Wang Xinxia nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more, but her expression seemed to be somewhat restrained.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming sighed helplessly.


    He has tried his best to avoid this, but it still happens.


    This is something that can''t be helped. After all, Wang Xinxia has worked hard for most of her life, and her savings is only more than 2 million. She still saves it for her children to get married, buy a house and buy a car.


    Now suddenly seeing that he has worked hard all his life, but can''t compare to Lin Ming''s a little bit, it is inevitable that a feeling of inferiority and restraint between the rich and the poor will arise in my heart.


    Invisibly, she raised Lin Ming''s position infinitely in her heart.


    "Uncle! You are back."


    Aunt Zhao was with the child, and when she saw Lin Ming coming back, she hurriedly said hello.


    "Yes, Aunt Zhao! By the way, this is my aunt. This is my aunt''s daughter, my little cousin. From now on, every weekend, my little cousin Wang Jiayi will stay at our house."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and started to introduce: "Auntie, this is our nanny, Aunt Zhao, and another nanny. I guess they are taking the child now. Speaking of which, they are actually fellow villagers with you, both from Xinyao''s hometown. people."


    "Hello."


    Wang Xinxia heard the words, nodded slightly and smiled, and cast a polite smile at Aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao listened to Lin Ming''s introduction, and also knew the important position of the mother and daughter in front of her, and immediately responded with a smile: "Hello."


    "Grandma Zhao, hello." The little girl''s mouth was very sweet, and she also greeted at this time.


    Lin Ming felt that Wang Jiayi''s introverted personality seemed to have changed all of a sudden, but seeing the little girl''s face flushed, Lin Ming laughed.


    I''m sorry to say that, but I mustered up the courage to say hello.


    "Hey, Jiayi, hello."


    Aunt Zhao looked at the little girl so well-behaved and sensible, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Wang Jiayi''s age is not much different from that of her own grandson, so she naturally attracts Aunt Zhao''s attention and closeness.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming took Wang Xinxia and Wang Jiayi upstairs and settled the mother and daughter''s room.


    The villa is very big and there are many rooms, enough for a dozen people to sleep in one room each, so there is no need to worry about the problem of nowhere to sleep.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming and Wang Xinxia chatted while sitting on the balcony on the second floor.


    The little girl Wang Jiayi was sitting on the edge obediently, with a shy and twisted expression on her face. Seeing this, it was obvious that she was not used to her new home and felt a little embarrassed.


    If the child''s self-esteem is relatively strong, this is usually the case.


    However, these children are also more sensible.


    Just as Lin Ming and Wang Xinxia were chatting, the figure of a woman came out of the aisle, who could be someone other than Gong Weiwei.


    This woman has been out early and late in the past few days. I don''t know if she went out to find her brother soldier on a date.


    Gong Weiwei was stunned when she saw Wang Xinxia and Wang Jiayi''s mother and daughter appearing on the balcony.


    At the same time, Wang Xinxia''s eyes were naturally attracted to Gong Weiwei right away.


    For a moment, Wang Xinxia''s eyes widened, she looked at Gong Weiwei, and finally at Lin Ming, the shock in her eyes was gradually replaced by anger.


    When Lin Ming saw Wang Xinxia''s eyes, he knew that something was going to happen.


    This little aunt must have regarded Gong Weiwei as her female companion, thinking that she was the kind of man who was nuisance and non-specific.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also hurriedly said, "Auntie, this is Xin Yao''s best friend! Gong Weiwei! Don''t get me wrong."


    "Girlfriend?"


    Hearing what Lin Ming said, Wang Xinxia breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes still showed curiosity.


    Why did my bestie come to live in the house, will there be no ghosts?

 Chapter 335： two women in one play

    Although there were doubts in her heart, Wang Xinxia did not show any strangeness.


    The doubt in his eyes disappeared for a moment.


    Then a smile appeared on his face, looked at Gong Weiwei, nodded and smiled: "Hello."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly introduced his aunt to Gong Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, this is Xin Yao''s aunt."


    When Gong Weiwei saw Wang Xinxia''s mother and daughter, she was obviously stunned for a moment. However, she has been a flight attendant all the year round, and her professionalism is also not bad. What''s more, she now knows that this is her best friend''s aunt.


    Immediately, he stepped forward, came to Wang Xinxia, ??nodded slightly and said with a smile: "You are Xinyao''s aunt, I will follow Xinyao and call you auntie, auntie, hello."


    Seeing that Gong Weiwei, the girl in front of her, is no less than her own niece in terms of body, appearance, and temperament, Wang Xinxia couldn''t help but glance at it.


    Of course, there is a serious scrutiny in his eyes.


    Gong Weiwei also seemed to have noticed the strange look her aunt was looking at her, and immediately looked at the little girl Wang Jiayi who was sitting beside her, trying to change the subject, and said with a smile, "Auntie, is this your daughter? It''s so cute."


    "Hello, sister, my name is Wang Jiayi."


    The little girl''s small face was full of smiles, but when she looked at Gong Weiwei, she was not so nervous.


    Wang Jiayi looked at Gong Weiwei''s good looks, and subconsciously felt that such a woman was easy to approach, and put Gong Weiwei and her cousin Bei Xinyao in the same series.


    "That, Weiwei, come and chat with Auntie for a while, and I''ll cook."


    In order to eliminate Wang Xinxia''s misunderstanding of Gong Weiwei, Lin Ming immediately found an excuse to take the opportunity to leave.


    Leaving the two women alone as flight attendants might have a different effect.


    "Ah, oh, well, you go."


    Gong Weiwei was stunned when she heard the words, and then she understood the meaning from Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Lin Ming is giving himself the opportunity to explain the relationship between the two of them.


    Lin Ming went downstairs to prepare lunch, leaving two women, Wang Xinxia and Gong Weiwei, chatting together upstairs. Although he felt embarrassed, Lin Ming thought that these two women would not quarrel. Bar.


    After all, Wang Xinxia just suspected that she had an improper relationship with Gong Weiwei.


    As long as Gong Weiwei can explain clearly, he believes that there will be no problem.


    Otherwise, the flight attendant''s adaptability is too poor.


    However, what Lin Ming never expected was that the two women had not been together for a long time, but they soon became a group, and the two started chatting with each other.


    When Lin Ming made lunch and asked the two to eat, he found that the two women were actually holding hands and walking down together talking and laughing.


    "Is that okay?"


    Lin Ming was also shocked when he saw the changes in the relationship between the two.


    In the dark, she cast a thumbs-up look at Gong Weiwei.


    Gong Weiwei smiled in understanding, and her face also showed a smug look: "Sample, I don''t have to rely on Miss Ben to save the scene at the critical moment.


    At the dinner table, the two women also talked about everything, and bright smiles appeared on their faces from time to time.


    Of course, most of the topics are still about Bei Xinyao.


    Lin Ming saw that there were no major problems between the two women, and immediately said, "Auntie, Weiwei, in the afternoon, I want to go out to buy something, so please take care of you at home. Little babies."


    With that said, Lin Ming finally looked at Wang Xinxia again and said with a smile, "Auntie, in the next few days, I will take you and Jiayi to the Magic Capital for a good stroll and play."


    Hearing that Lin Ming has something to do, Wang Xinxia also nodded and smiled: "We don''t have to worry about it. If you have something to do, you can do it. The children at home have us, don''t worry."


    "Okay."


    Seeing Wang Xinxia''s wide-eyed smile, Lin Ming also nodded slightly and smiled.


    Looking at Wang Jiayi, who was sitting obediently eating, Lin Ming also had a flash of inspiration, and said, "Otherwise, in the afternoon, I''ll take Jiayi out with me, the little girl might get bored at home, so I''m just going there. Take a look at the musical instruments, go out with Jiayi, and let Jiayi relax."


    Lin Ming wanted to take care of the children''s psychology.


    In this villa community, it is difficult to see and meet children of the same age, because these children generally do not play outside the community, but have special entertainment venues.


    "Alternatively, there are also entertainment venues for children in the community. Auntie, you can also take Jiayi to see and play."


    When she heard Lin Ming''s words, she was thinking about the child, and the satisfaction in Wang Xinxia''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he asked, "Are you going to buy musical instruments? What musical instruments are you going to buy?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly, and said, "That''s it, the decorations in this house are almost the same, but most of them are more inclined to the interests of our adults, and they are some antique calligraphy and painting. I want to buy them. Some pianos, violins and other musical instruments come back, just to cultivate children''s musical cells."


    At this time, Gong Weiwei spoke up.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he smiled jokingly: "Lin Ming, do you still play the piano?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, what is this called, brother, I am all-powerful, okay, apart from having children, there is nothing that my brother can''t do.


    "know a little."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he replied.


    "Listening to what you said, I was actually looking forward to it a little."


    Gong Weiwei''s eyes also revealed a strong color of interest, then she looked at the little girl Wang Jiayi, and whispered: "Jiayi, go out with your cousin-in-law, if there is anything you like on the road, let your cousin-in-law. buy it for you."


    When it was over, Gong Weiwei deliberately added: "Don''t worry about saving money for your cousin-in-law."


    Lin Ming listened and laughed helplessly.


    Why does this sound so harsh? Is this teaching a bad child?


    Let the child subconsciously feel that he is rich and can pay whatever he wants.


    It''s not that Lin Ming is unwilling, but he just thinks that Gong Weiwei''s words are not right in front of the child. This can easily leave trouble in the child''s heart, so as to develop a person who sees only ''rich people can do whatever they want''. bad attitude.


    "Jiayi, do you want to go out with me or just play here at home?"


    The three adults were talking vigorously, but the main lord didn''t say anything yet. Looking at the little girl, Lin Ming also asked.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment. When she looked at Lin Ming, her eyes showed obvious anticipation, and she said softly, "Cousin-in-law, I want to go out to play with you."

 Chapter 336： buy guzheng

    Looking at the little girl, she was still a little embarrassed and a little rigid. Lin Ming also smiled slightly and said, "Okay, then let''s take a break after dinner and set off."


    Lin Ming felt that Wang Jiayi should be able to correct the little guy''s introverted personality during his time at home.


    "Uh-huh."


    Seeing that Lin Ming agreed, Wang Jiayi''s pair of beautiful little eyes also flashed bright colors, and a happy smile bloomed on her reddish little face, which was as bright as a flower.


    Lin Ming always thought that the little girl Wang Jiayi was very sensible and cute.


    When I saw it like this, I suddenly felt that the little girl was a little cuter.


    Children are always very attractive as long as they are not naughty.


    After eating, Lin Ming left the villa with the little girl Wang Jiayi, and drove directly towards the city.


    He bought musical instruments, of course, not to entertain himself, but to complete the tasks of the system, and at the same time cultivate the interest in music of the little ones.


    Lin Ming drove the car all the way, and when he passed the most prosperous area, he would always slow down the speed of the car on purpose and let the little girl take a good look.


    The unique and quirky things along the way are very popular with Wang Jiayi.


    After driving, about forty minutes later, Lin Ming took Wang Jiayi to the musical instrument store.


    Kumusic!


    It is the largest musical instrument mall in the center of the magic capital. There are various types of musical instruments used by children and adults.


    Moreover, it is located in the most prosperous area.


    Lin Ming did not choose a special musical instrument market, because it was quieter than the bustling and lively downtown.


    Since he was taking the little guy out for a walk and play, Lin Ming would naturally choose this central area.


    After all, it is crowded and lively, which can invisibly establish a very festive image in people''s hearts.


    "Jiayi, if you see something you like, just tell your cousin-in-law, you know? My cousin-in-law will buy it for you!"


    Lin Ming took Wang Jiayi''s little hand and walked into the mall.


    However, hearing his words, the little girl was a little embarrassed, with a smile on her face, she opened her mouth and looked at Lin Ming with a smile, "Cousin-in-law, Jiayi doesn''t need to buy anything."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment and looked at the little girl. Although he said no, there was clearly a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    Looking at Wang Jiayi''s appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, this little girl is so sensible, she really likes him more and more.


    "How can I not buy it! This is a gift from me to welcome the arrival of our little hostess, Jiayi. Does Jiayi want to reject my cousin-in-law''s offer?"


    Lin Ming smiled, and he had already made up his mind to buy something for the little girl that he liked.


    "But my mother said that Jiayi can''t buy things indiscriminately. It''s not good."


    The little girl obviously had scruples in her heart, and opened her mouth to speak at this time, but her voice was very small.


    Listening to the little girl''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, because the little guy had a line of defense set up by his mother in his heart.


    However, Lin Ming did not intend to destroy this line of defense.


    It is very rare for people to have self-knowledge.


    Wang Jiayi was able to be cultivated and established in her heart such self-literacy since she was a child. I have to say that Wang Xinxia really put a lot of thought into educating her daughter.


    "It''s okay, when you go back, your cousin-in-law will tell your mother that your mother won''t blame you."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and touched the little girl''s head, with a smile on his face.


    With Wang Jiayi, Lin Ming began to stroll in this musical instrument mall. The ground floor of the mall is still no different from the general large shopping malls. There are some exhibition halls, and the basement floor is a supermarket.


    Starting on the second floor, there are some stores that sell musical instruments.


    Musical instruments are mainly divided into two categories: folk musical instruments and Western musical instruments.


    A series of musical instruments such as piano, harp, violin, cello, etc., which have the most appearances and are the most familiar, belong to Western musical instruments.


    And like skin drum, erhu, guzheng, etc., belong to the type of folk musical instruments.


    Folk musical instruments will appear less in the public eye than Western musical instruments, which also leads to the mainstream of most musical instruments in the market. Western musical instruments.


    However, there are obviously many kinds in this mall, not only Western musical instruments, but also folk musical instruments.


    As soon as Lin Ming entered his eyes, he saw a store selling guzheng.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know much about guzheng, but it has the same effect as the piano. Although he doesn''t know it, he thinks that the little guys in his family are mainly girls, so Lin Ming decided to make a put back.


    "Can Jiayi play the piano?"


    At this time, Lin Ming looked at the little girl beside him and asked.


    Wang Jiayi''s hobbies must also be cultivated together.


    Even if it is to pave the way for bringing up teenage children in advance, after all, this little girl Wang Jiayi and herself are considered a family.


    "Well, I learned a little piano, but I''m not very good at it."


    The little girl looked at the dazzling array of top-quality musical instruments in the mall, her small eyes were constantly shining, and she kept looking at these musical instruments, looking very curious.


    "Then we''ll buy a piano and go back later."


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly towards the little girl and smiled.


    "Cousin-in-law, can you also play the piano?" The little girl raised her head and looked at Lin Ming, her little face full of curiosity.


    Lin Ming smiled, took Wang Jiayi''s little hand, and said, "Of course I will. Your cousin-in-law and I can play it well. After I buy it back, I''ll play it for you, how about it?"


    "Yeah."


    The little girl clapped her hands excitedly when she heard that Lin Ming was going to play the piano.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, dragged Wang Jiayi and walked towards the Guzheng shop: "Let''s go, let''s buy the Guzheng first, and then the piano."


    "What is guzheng?"


    Although the little girl is a girl, she is not very interested in dance and music. Instead, she is very fascinated by sculpture and clay sculpture.


    Although I was led by my mother to learn some piano, it was only limited to the basics.


    As for other musical instruments, Wang Jiayi doesn''t know that much.


    "Guzheng is also a kind of musical instrument, but it is our folk musical instrument. Musical instruments are divided into two categories, one is Western musical instruments, such as piano and violin, and the other is folk musical instruments, such as erhu and guzheng. These."


    Listening to the little girl''s question, Lin Ming explained patiently, and then smiled: "These folk musical instruments are our national treasures. Jiayi needs to know more about it in the future, you know?"

 Chapter 337： 2.3 million guzheng

    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Wang Jiayi''s face was obviously somewhat conflicted.


    It seems that this little girl really doesn''t like things that ordinary girls mess with.


    I don''t know why she has such an introverted personality, why she still likes things that boys, even adults, will tinker with.


    "Hello!"


    Walking into the store with Wang Jiayi, a woman in a rural style in ancient costume came over immediately and smiled sweetly at Lin Ming.


    This is an in-store sale.


    "Hello, I want to buy a guzheng, both adults and children can practice, please recommend one for me." Lin Ming smiled when he looked at the ancient-style robe woman in front of him.


    This ancient costume style goes well with the guzheng.


    "Okay, please, I don''t know what the price is in your heart?" The saleswoman looked at Lin Ming with a smile on her face.


    "Well... I don''t have a price requirement, just recommend me a better one." Lin Ming opened his mouth and put forward his own requirements.


    He doesn''t know much about Guzheng, so he doesn''t have any suitable price.


    He didn''t know much about the price of this guzheng.


    The saleswoman also seemed to see that Lin Ming was a layman, and immediately smiled and said, "Then let me give you a brief introduction."


    Nodding slightly, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yes."


    "Our guzheng is divided into three grades, low-grade, mid-grade and high-grade. Each grade is different, and the price is also different."


    "Low-end guzheng, the workmanship is relatively rough, but the price is relatively cheap. The lowest price of a guzheng in our store is 50,000 Longxia coins! This kind of guzheng is more suitable for newcomers to learn."


    "A mid-range guzheng requires more attention to its workmanship. There are rosewood, rosewood, and walnut, and the prices vary from one hundred thousand to several hundred thousand."


    "High-end guzheng has an eye for craftsmanship, and the selection of materials is surprising. The minimum standard of materials used is generally made of red sandalwood, and its price is also above 800,000. There are also very particular workmanship and materials, which cost one or two million. ."


    When Lin Ming listened to it, he roughly understood.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Then take me to see the best kind of guzheng."


    "The best?"


    The ancient-style female salesman was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Ming a little, then kept a smile on his face, nodded and said, "Okay, please come with me here."


    She did not look down on Lin Ming, but maintained her professionalism.


    Lin Ming pulled Wang Jiayi''s little girl to follow, and walked through the aisles of the entire store. All the guzheng musical instruments that were beautifully made, looked very beautiful, and had a soft beauty were placed around them.


    After all, Wang Jiayi is also a girl. At this time, she was also attracted by the scene in front of her. A pair of smart eyes kept staring.


    "Sir, this is the best guzheng in our store now. It is made of green sandalwood and pear wood. It was jointly produced by several domestic handcraft masters. The price is 2.3 million!"


    The woman in the Breeze dress looked at Lin Ming with a professional smile on her face.


    Whether Lin Ming buys it or not, it is her responsibility to introduce products.


    "Okay, just this one, swipe the card."


    Lin Ming just listened to what the other party said, and decided to buy it, because he heard that the green sandalwood and pear wood, this material, even if it is used for carving, is a relatively expensive type.


    A piece of green sandalwood and pear wood, one meter long, 40 cm wide, and 30 cm thick, sells for 300,000 yuan.


    This is just the raw material.


    According to what the other party said, if it is really a joint production of several master craftsmen, the cost will be even higher.


    Needless to say, this large guzheng is all made of green sandalwood and pear wood. The cost of materials alone, Lin Ming estimates, is more than 800,000 yuan.


    Calculate the price, 2.3 million! Counting the manual fees of several masters, it is almost the same.


    For such a price, Lin Ming was able to accept it, and he did not appear to be pitted.


    Therefore, he simply took out his bank card and bought it.


    "Okay, sir, please wait a moment."


    The woman was overjoyed when she saw that Lin Ming directly took out the bank card to buy it. After taking the bank card, she ran to swipe the card.


    After a while, the woman came over with a bank card, an invoice and a certificate made.


    "Sir, please keep your bank card!"


    The woman handed over the bank card respectfully with both hands, and then said: "This is the invoice, this is the production certificate and the quality assurance certificate. If there is a problem in the later stage, our store is also responsible for maintenance."


    Lin Ming listened and nodded slightly, this is quite good.


    "Can you guys help with delivery? Because I''m going to buy a piano later!" Lin Ming looked at the woman and asked.


    "Yes, sir, leave your address and phone number. Just let us know when you want the delivery."


    The woman smiled slightly, looking at Lin Ming''s eyes that were glowing green.


    The price of 2.3 million won directly in one breath, which is also domineering enough.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the phone number and address, you can send it over now." Lin Ming nodded, reserved the phone number and the address of the villa, and finally prepared to leave here with Wang Jiayi.


    He will continue to buy other instruments.


    "Sir, please wait a moment."


    At this moment, the saleswoman behind her hurried over, looked at Lin Ming, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to buy another piano?"


    "Yes, is it possible that you still have pianos for sale here? If so, you can also recommend them to me." Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the saleswoman and smiled.


    "Our store doesn''t have one, but I suggest you go to the one opposite the third floor to buy it. Her piano is considered to be the best value for money." The saleswoman smiled sweetly.


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look when the time comes."


    Lin Ming didn''t say much, and walked directly towards the third floor with Wang Jiayi.


    This female salesman came here for such a set, most of whom knew someone from a piano shop. This is a referral to a client.


    However, Lin Ming only chooses the best. If the piano in this store is as good as the woman said, there is no problem in buying it in this store.


    But if it doesn''t work, then he is not stupid enough to go to this store to buy it.


    I don''t know anything about guzheng, but when it comes to piano, Lin Ming can be said to be an insider.


    In fact, just after Lin Ming left the guzheng store, the saleswoman hurried back and picked up her mobile phone, then clicked on WeChat to find someone, and made a voice call.


    "Xiaojiao, Xiaojiao! I just met a big client!"

 Chapter 338： Beethovens Melancholy

    "He just bought the most expensive guzheng in my store for 2.3 million!"


    "Now, he is going to buy a piano again. I recommended your store to him. You must keep this big customer."


    "By the way, this man is very handsome. He is about 1.8 meters tall, tall and straight, and he has a little girl by his side."


    The saleswoman was holding the mobile phone and was talking to the girl inside with excitement and anxiety. While talking, she ran out of the store to see Lin Ming''s figure, wanting to know where Lin Ming went.


    "Really?! Good! I''ll keep it."


    A girl''s voice came from the phone, "I saw him, I saw him, let''s not talk about it, hang up."


    A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, followed by a busy beeping sound.


    third floor.


    In this introduced piano shop, some are more than just one salesperson, unlike the guzheng shop where there is only one person, but three or four people.


    And the area of ??this piano shop is double that of the guzheng shop downstairs.


    At this moment, a woman wearing a black professional suit stood at the door, stuck her head out and looked towards the corridor, and finally her eyes were locked on Lin Ming who was holding the little girl.


    When she saw Lin Ming, the woman was also slightly lost: "So handsome."


    Immediately after, the woman came back to her senses, hurriedly retracted her body, stretched out her hand and stroked her belly, then sat down and took a deep breath, with a professional smile on her face immediately.


    He stepped forward slightly and stood at the door, now acting as a welcome guest.


    Lin Ming''s sharp eyes immediately noticed this woman.


    But he didn''t make a sound, pretended not to know anything, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he took the little girl''s small hand and walked over.


    I, who should cooperate with your performance, do my best to perform.


    Life is so full of fun.


    When she came to the store, the woman smiled slightly, bowed slightly to Lin Ming, and asked, "Sir, do you want to see the piano?"


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, take me to see it."


    The woman kept a professional smile on her face, but her heart was ecstatic, moving her red lips: "Okay, please come with me here."


    Walking into the piano shop, Lin Ming immediately felt a different atmosphere.


    A classic piece of music is playing in the store, and it is "Beethoven''s Sorrows".


    And the music came from a piano in the store. There, a mature woman with a graceful figure was sitting, and her hands were rhythmically tapping the keys on the piano.


    Listening to this piece of music, Lin Ming''s mood also moved.


    "You here, introduce me to the best piano."


    After entering, Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense, and spoke directly to the woman beside him.


    "Okay, sir, please come with me this way."


    The woman didn''t talk nonsense. After hearing Lin Ming''s words, she settled down in her heart and began to serve Lin Ming wholeheartedly.


    Lin Ming was led to the end of the store. In the back, there was a stage similar to a stage, and a black behemoth was quietly placed on it.


    A mature woman playing "Beethoven''s Melancholy" sits on the edge of a piano in front of the black piano.


    Seeing the arrival of a customer, the mature woman who was playing a piece of music nodded and smiled at Lin Ming, but the movement of her fingers did not stop and continued to play.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled back.


    "The best thing in our store right now is this grand piano, priced at 5.6 million! It is a professional stage performance piano, 9 feet long and 580 kilograms!"


    The woman made a simple introduction. Although it was simple, she could hear a lot of meaning.


    Just from the fact that this is a professional stage piano, you can tell that this piano is different from other pianos placed in the store.


    However, whether it is really good or flawed, you have to try it to know.


    "Okay, can you try it out?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly. Just looking at it from the outside, he couldn''t see any problems. He had to actually play a piece of music to know the effect.


    This is the same as that of a doctor who takes medicine all the year round. Even if there is no scale, after weighing the medicinal materials in his hand, he will know the specific weight.


    The same is true for Lin Ming. As long as he touches the piano and plays a song, he will know whether the piano suits his taste.


    Hearing the first half of Lin Ming''s sentence, the woman''s heart was slightly overjoyed. The price of 5.6 million was even revealed by this person''s light-hearted sentence "It''s okay".


    However, she was stunned when she followed.


    Try it out?


    Is it possible that this person also wants to play a song live?


    Subconsciously, the woman cast an inquiring look at the mature woman who was sitting on the edge and playing a piece of music. At this moment, a piece of "Beethoven''s Sorrows" was finished.


    The sound of the piano is complete, without the slightest sloppyness, giving people a very crisp and refreshing feeling.


    "Not bad! Plays well."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but clapped his hands without hesitation.


    The graceful mature woman stood up, looked at Lin Ming, bowed slightly and nodded in gratitude, and finally said, "Sir, do you want to try this piano?"


    Lin Ming looked at the woman and guessed that this woman was probably the real person in charge.


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "Yes, millions of things, can''t you try it?"


    When the mature woman heard the words, she smiled, and between her frowns and movements, there was a charming and mature atmosphere, and Lin Ming''s heart throbbed when he saw it.


    Although this woman''s beauty is not comparable to Bei Xinyao''s, the unique atmosphere of a mature woman on her body is particularly attractive.


    This does not mean that Lin Ming is moved, but he is very surprised to meet such a temperamental woman.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s eyes looking at her, clear and transparent, with a look of admiration in her eyes, the woman couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback, she was very clear about her own charm.


    When ordinary people see themselves, it is difficult to hold on to them.


    Most people''s eyes will reveal a desire, a desire to occupy her.


    But the young man in front of her had such clean and clear eyes, which made her curious about Lin Ming''s identity.


    "Of course you can, I don''t know what tune you want to play?"


    The mature woman smiled slightly and spoke to Lin Ming, with a unique charm in her speech.


    It''s really elegant and yet elegant.


    "Let''s have a ''Commonar''."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, and after saying a word, he walked directly towards the piano on the steps.


    When Lin Ming said that he was going to play "Comonar", the mature woman couldn''t help but be surprised, and her eyes showed a strange look.

 Chapter 339： Hell Difficulty Komonar

    Mature women are experts, and naturally they know the special features of this song that Lin Ming said.


    "Comonar" is unanimously rated as one of the top ten most difficult pieces in the world by people at home and abroad. It is a hell-level difficulty among piano pieces.


    If it is said that playing the piano is difficult to grade, then even a master-level person may not be able to play this "Comonar" completely.


    So you can see what kind of song this is.


    There is a saying in the piano performance industry: whoever can complete a difficult song of **** level alone has the ability of master level.


    On the other hand, people at the master level may not be able to play this piece.


    Lin Ming walked up the steps and sat on the leather stool in front of the piano. He took a deep breath, then raised his hands and placed his fingers on the keys.


    Ding!


    The fingers fell, and each note byte slowly rose from the piano, and a faint sad music began to rotate throughout the store.


    The rhythm is soft and comfortable, very pleasant.


    Those who listened can''t help but close their eyes to appreciate such a graceful tune.


    The shop owner Su Ya, the mature woman in front of her, couldn''t help but light up after feeling the tune played by Lin Ming.


    In my heart, I was looking forward to it even more.


    Because, the rhythm of this "Comonar" in the early stage is just the beginning, which is entry-level difficulty, but the more it gets to the later stage, the more difficult it is to control.


    The track is fast and slow, fast and slow, the rhythm is high and exciting, and it is instantly depressed and depressed.


    It was like falling from the nine heavens into the abyss from a god.


    Among them, the gap between high and low ups and downs is extremely large, and the requirements for the whole playing person to the song, as well as their own playing speed and slow rhythm are extremely strict.


    Even, even the priority of the finger drop, there are extremely strict requirements.


    This is why Su Ya is so looking forward to it.


    jingle!


    The wonderful sound of music resounded throughout the store. In the store, not only Lin Ming and the little girl Wang Jiayi, but also several customers came to watch the piano.


    When the song entered the stage of violent ups and downs at the mid-end, it also attracted these customers instantly.


    "hiss!"


    "This, this is "Commonar" known as **** difficulty!"


    "Who is this young man? Anyone who dares to play this song is a master. This young man is so young, he dares to play such a difficult song."


    In the store, after hearing the rhythm of the music, many savvy customers cast a surprised and shocked look at Lin Ming.


    Unconsciously, the number of onlookers inside has already reached a dozen people.


    Even, because the graceful tune is sometimes low and sometimes exciting, it also attracted the attention of passers-by.


    "Dear, what kind of song is this? Why haven''t I heard of it before!"


    A young couple passing by the store stopped when they heard the tune played by Lin Ming. The girl stared at Lin Ming who was playing the tune in the store, and looked at her boyfriend curiously. ask.


    The two are students of the music department, and they are also very talented.


    But when she heard this tune played by Lin Ming, the girl''s eyes showed a look of doubt.


    The boy saw that his girlfriend beside him even showed envious eyes to Lin Ming inside, and he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous in his heart.


    However, the tunes played by the other party are indeed very attractive.


    "This piece is Cole''s "Comonar". Although this piece is not very famous, it is one of the few pieces in the circle that can test a pianist."


    ""Commonar"? Why haven''t I heard of it, and I don''t remember the teacher saying it? How did you know?" The girl put her arms around her boyfriend and finally said suspiciously.


    When the boy saw the moment of pretending, he immediately laughed: "I read it from the music magazine Weekly, this song is so-called hell-level difficulty, and the people who can play it are all without exception. Master-level existence."


    "Master-level existence? True or false?"


    After hearing this, the girl couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. If you listen carefully and feel the difficulty of his rhythm, you''ll know." The boy nodded, then smiled: "Let''s go in and have a good experience."


    There are not a few pedestrians passing by like this young couple.


    As a result, more and more people entered the store during the playing period, all wanting to experience the grace and comfort brought by this hell-level difficulty song.


    Ding!


    Six minutes later, when Lin Ming finished playing, the sound of his hands fell, and the break was straightforward.


    "Six minutes! It took six minutes to finish such a piece of hell-level difficulty!"


    The store owner raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch on his wrist, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Even if it is a master-level person, playing such a piece of music, the highest record is ten minutes.


    Lin Ming was able to finish playing such a song in six minutes, and there was no slightest block in the whole process, giving people an extremely smooth and comfortable feeling.


    clap clap clap!


    The moment Lin Ming got up after playing, there was a burst of warm applause from below.


    When Lin Ming saw that there were at least thirty or forty people surrounded by him, he couldn''t help being stunned. He remembered that when he came in, there were only a few people.


    It''s not Lin Ming''s fault, but because he was completely immersed in it when he was playing this piece just now.


    In the past, Lin Ming also played such a piece of music. Although it can be completed completely, it still takes more than ten minutes. Now, he only took six minutes.


    This has a lot to do with the improvement of his current physique and senses.


    With his keen perception, he can quickly capture and sense every character. There was some confusion in his mind before, but now he is suddenly enlightened.


    "Yeah... Listen well, listen well."


    The little girl stood in front, her small hands were constantly slapping her hands, and her little face was full of joy and excitement.


    Lin Ming looked at it, smiled slightly, and came to the little girl''s side. He couldn''t help but reached out and touched the little girl''s head, then looked at everyone, and said lightly, "Thank you."


    "Little brother, this is my business card. I hope I can communicate and discuss more about the music in the future, and ask you for advice."


    At this time, Su Ya took out the business card from her body, direct and elegant.

 Chapter 340： little girl different hobbies

    "Can."


    Lin Ming smiled and took the other party''s business card, without saying anything else, just talking about the aura shown by this woman, he couldn''t make him refuse.


    This is a very capable woman.


    Interacting with each other can bring unexpected benefits to oneself.


    As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black!


    What kind of person you are in contact with, you will naturally become what kind of person.


    Lin Ming had never admired or admired a few women, but the woman in front of her who had met for less than half an hour gave her such a feeling.


    "Suya, that''s a good name!"


    Lin Ming picked up the business card, glanced at it, praised it, and finally stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "My name is Lin Ming."


    "Hello."


    Su Ya kept a smile on her face. Although she looked noble and elegant, she gave a very close and easy-going look: "It''s really admirable to think of your level of professionalism, Brother Lin Ming."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, and finally said, "This piano is not bad, I want it. This is my address. Please help me deliver it."


    "no problem."


    Su Ya smiled, and the whole process was all about no female salesperson.


    In the end, when Lin Ming settled the bill, the saleswoman took it over and got such a performance.


    After buying the guzheng and piano, Lin Ming decided to buy some other musical instruments. The guitar, violin, cello and so on were all taken over by Lin Ming.


    Of course, it was inevitable to buy some things for the little girl. In front of the little girl, she was more disgusted with learning musical instruments by herself, but after seeing Lin Ming playing the piano and being welcomed, the little girl became interested.


    By the time Lin Ming came out of the mall, more than two hours had passed.


    "Jiayi, let''s go, brother-in-law will take you to buy something you like. Tell your cousin-in-law, what do you like? What gift do you want?"


    After leaving the mall, Lin Ming took the little girl''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I want a Transformers toy!"


    The little girl took Lin Ming''s big hand, raised her head and looked at Lin Ming, her big eyes were full of surprises.


    Lin Ming had already bought her harmonica, violin and other musical instruments before, but this was not the little girl''s liking. She just saw that Lin Ming''s playing the piano was welcomed, so she did not refuse.


    Now that Lin Ming said that she wanted to buy something for herself, the little girl immediately became excited.


    "Transformers?!"


    Hearing the little girl''s answer, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback, the expression on his face didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    A teenage girl who likes things that boys play with.


    Even Lin Ming doubted whether this little girl had given birth to the wrong child.


    "Okay, let''s go, my cousin-in-law will take you to buy Transformers! Who do you like in Transformers?" Lin Ming smiled. Since he was a child, he naturally couldn''t go back on his promise.


    Teaching by words and deeds is actually the best way to teach.


    "I like Decepticons!"


    However, the little girl''s next answer made Lin Ming stunned again.


    Decepticons, if he remembered correctly, it should be the villain in Transformers. Don''t children generally like the protagonists in movies and anime?


    Don''t girls like Barbie dolls?


    When he heard Wang Jiayi say that he wanted to buy a Decepticon villain, Lin Ming also seriously doubted whether he was behind in bringing up his own children.


    Now they don''t even know the interests of children.


    "Jiayi, can you tell my cousin-in-law why you like Decepticons? Don''t you like Optimus Prime and Bumblebee?" Lin Ming asked with a smile.


    Who knows, the little girl didn''t notice the meaning of Lin Ming''s words at all, but replied in a very serious manner: "Because the Decepticons are fighter planes, they can fly and have fun."


    "I like Optimus Prime and Bumblebee too, but not as much as the Decepticons."


    Hearing the little girl''s answer, Lin Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    It turned out that the Decepticons were just because the Decepticons were fighter jets and could fly.


    Sure enough, children''s ideas are direct and simple enough.


    "Okay, let''s go buy Decepticons!"


    So, the two turned around again and walked towards the children''s area in the mall. However, among the Transformers type, Decepticons sold less.


    Most of them are Optimus Prime and Bumblebee Transformers.


    "Jiayi, there are no Decepticons, how about we just buy Optimus Prime and Bumblebee?" Lin Ming crouched down and looked at the little girl.


    "Well, well, it''s a pity, but Optimus Prime and Bumblebee are okay too, and I like them too."


    The little girl pretended to be thinking, and finally raised her little head and nodded seriously.


    Looking at Wang Jiayi''s appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing again.


    This little girl is really different from ordinary little girl dolls.


    "Okay."


    Seeing that Xiao Nizi didn''t care, she didn''t have to buy Decepticons. Lin Ming also asked the salesman to wrap the two **** girls. Lin Ming thought about carrying them for the little girl.


    But the little girl is very self-improving and said she wants to take it herself.


    As a result, the little girl was not very big, but instead was holding a Transformers box that was bigger than her own figure. The light and flexible steps made the whole picture extremely comfortable.


    In this way, the two people, one big and one small, returned with a full load. When they returned home, Wang Xinxia followed them immediately.


    "Mom, this is a gift that my cousin-in-law bought me."


    The little girl ran into the room and ran towards her mother with an excited face holding the Transformers.


    "Hey! Isn''t Jiayigao happy?"


    Wang Xinxia and Gong Weiwei came over and saw their daughter''s happy expression, Wang Xinxia also hugged the little girl directly, touched the little girl''s nose and smiled.


    "Happy, Jiayi is the happiest today. My cousin-in-law also bought a lot of other things for Jiayi." The little girl''s idea is relatively simple. After getting good things, she naturally feels happy.


    Wang Xinxia patted the little girl''s head, and finally looked at Lin Ming, who came over with a Transformers box, and couldn''t help but smile, "Lin Ming, you don''t need to buy these things for Jiayi."


    Lin Ming shook his head and smiled, "It''s alright, Auntie, as long as Jiayi likes it."


    "Didn''t you go buy a musical instrument? Why didn''t you see it?" Gong Weiwei stood behind and asked at this time.


    "behind."


    Lin Ming smiled, and at this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Lin Ming glanced at it and found that it was Su Ya''s cell phone number, and immediately said with a smile, "Look, isn''t this coming."


    After picking up the phone, the laughter of a mature woman Su Ya came from the phone: "Mr. Lin Ming, we have delivered the piano to you at the gate of the community, but we can''t enter the community right now."

 Chapter 341： Dabao who likes beautiful women

    Hearing Su Ya''s answer, Lin Ming laughed.


    The security guards in the community are really dedicated, and this is not the first time such a thing has happened.


    "In this way, you wait at the door for a while, and I will call the security guard room."


    "OK."


    A few minutes later, a transport van stopped in front of the villa.


    After Lin Ming received the call, he waited outside.


    At this time, when he saw the woman Su Ya walking down from the car, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile: "Manager Su, I didn''t expect you to bring it here in person. It''s too much trouble for you."


    When he received the call, he thought it was someone in Su Ya''s store who helped to **** him, but when he encountered a problem, he finally reported the situation to Su Ya, and then Su Ya connected with him.


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t seem like an ordinary person."


    Su Ya smiled lightly, looked at the villa next to her, and said.


    "Manager Su is joking."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly. He didn''t bother with the topic too much. Instead, he shouted, "Well, please help me move into the house."


    "Row."


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t want to talk too much about this topic, Su Ya also called to the porter behind him, "Master, help move the piano into the house."


    After saying that, Su Ya looked at Lin Ming again and said, "Mr. Lin, please lead the way down and see where it should be placed."


    "Well, put it in the lobby on the second floor."


    Lin Ming didn''t think much about it, and said directly.


    This is the position he had long thought of. The place where the piano should be placed should not be too wet or too sunny, so the position inside the balcony on the second floor is just right.


    Moreover, playing the piano in this position is also very suitable. The children live in the master bedroom next to it, so that the children can enjoy wonderful music.


    The piano was moved in and finally placed in the lobby on the second floor near the entrance of the stairs.


    "thanks."


    Lin Ming looked at Su Ya, a woman with a faint smile on his face.


    "This is what we should do, Mr. Lin might as well take this opportunity to play another song?" Su Ya looked at Lin Ming with a smile on her face, and spoke like a joke.


    The main purpose of her delivery in person this time was to find out Lin Ming''s current location.


    Because she is currently participating in an international piano competition, she has been worrying about this matter, and Lin Ming''s piano level may be able to give her some advice.


    "Lin Ming, here''s a song."


    At this time, Gong Weiwei came over with a smile and looked at her expectantly.


    "Mom, my cousin-in-law played it very well. I played it once before when I bought it, and it was welcomed by many adults." The little girl Wang Jiayi took her mother''s big hand and praised it without hesitation.


    "Yes?"


    Wang Xinxia did not expect that Lin Ming was so versatile.


    Although I knew it when I was in my hometown, when I really saw it, it was another look.


    "Okay then, I''ll play a song again, this time for nothing else, just play it for the children." Lin Ming said with a smile, because at this time, he saw both Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng. They each came out with a little guy in their arms.


    This is getting ready for daily sunbathing.


    "Let''s play "Sunflower"."


    The first time Lin Ming thought of the song he played for the children was this song "Sunflower", which had a better meaning, that is, he hoped that his little ones would grow up healthy and happy in the future.


    "Okay, okay, I like listening to my cousin-in-law play the piano the most now."


    The little girl, Wang Jiayi, was the happiest.


    Dabao and Erbao, who were carried out, looked at the scene in front of them with curious eyes, looking at so many strangers in front of them.


    When Lin Ming, the father playing music, sounded, the chubby little faces of the two little babies were immediately filled with smiles.


    From time to time, there is a gurgling sound in the mouth. Seeing this, I really like listening to this music.


    The rhythm of "Sunflower" is gentle and comfortable, and it is very stress-relieving. After listening to it, people feel as if the tiredness of this busy day has disappeared.


    This kind of music is naturally the easiest to cultivate children''s sentiments and musical cells.


    Dabao: "Cuckoo..."


    Erbao: "Yahahahah..."


    The two little guys were in the arms of the two nannies, shouting cheerfully, and Erbao even freed his little hand and grabbed Lin Ming''s side, as if he wanted Lin Ming''s father''s embrace.


    After a cheerful and relaxing music was played, the two little fellows giggled and laughed non-stop.


    "Come on, son! Daddy hugs."


    After Lin Ming finished playing, he got up and walked towards the two little guys, finally hugged Dabao in his arms, and then sat in front of the piano again.


    Dabao seemed to be very interested in the piano, and was held by Lin Ming at this time, but a pair of small hands were grabbing towards the piano in front of him.


    "It seems that your kid likes the piano very much, yes, I will learn more skills in the future, and I will become a person that others like wherever I go."


    Lin Ming hugged Dabao and spoke to Dabao on his own.


    "So cute, Mr. Lin, are these your two children? It''s so cute, are they twins?" Although Su Ya was mature and stable, when she saw Dabao and Erbao, there were women in her eyes. unique love.


    Lin Ming hugged Dabao and carefully protected Dabao''s body, because at this time Dabao was struggling in Lin Ming''s arms and wanted to climb onto the piano. Lin Ming was worried that Dabao would fall.


    Hearing Su Ya''s question, Lin Ming nodded and smiled, "Yes, my child."


    After speaking, Lin Ming hugged Dabao, pulled Dabao back from the piano, and rubbed his head close to Dabao''s little face, looking at Dabao and said, "Son, look, this beautiful aunt is complimenting you. ."


    Dabao: "Well..."


    It seems that because Lin Ming took him back from the piano, the little guy''s face is still full of unhappiness, and his little mouth is chirping. Emotions are brewing on the little face of a steamed bun, ready to cry a lot to defend. own rights.


    As a result, at this moment, Su Ya bent down and approached Dabao, and then showed a shallow smile.


    Dabao was taken aback by Su Yarong''s small eyes that suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a smile appeared on a small face, and a giggling sounded from his mouth.


    It may be that looking at a beautiful woman, the little guy likes it very much and is very happy.


    Sure enough, there is a reason why women are liked when they are beautiful.

 Chapter 342： I dont know if I have a chance to invite you to dinner

    "These two little guys are so cute."


    Su Ya couldn''t help the impulse in her heart. At this time, she reached out and grabbed Dabao''s little hand, while exaggerating that Dabao was cute and good-looking.


    Who knows, the little guy opened his little finger and grabbed Su Ya''s finger directly, pulling it tightly.


    When Su Ya saw this, her brows couldn''t help but jump, and an imperceptible frown flashed across her face.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were sharp, and immediately there was a trace of disgust for this woman in his heart.


    "Little guy, it''s time for you to cut your nails."


    Su Ya smiled faintly, and finally pulled her hand back, and politely pointed out the little guy''s problem.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was instantly stunned.


    He raised the little guy''s little hand, and saw that the nails on the little guy''s hand had indeed grown deeper and longer.


    It turned out that the little guy just scratched Su Ya.


    He almost misunderstood this woman, thinking that the other party didn''t like children at all, just because of his face, he made an appearance for himself to see.


    For a time, Lin Ming''s views on this woman changed again.


    This is not only a beautiful, mature, charming and capable woman, but also a woman with high emotional intelligence and ability to talk. How many people would not like such a woman?


    Even if you don''t like it, it definitely doesn''t make people feel disgusted.


    "Looks like a few little guys need to cut their nails."


    Lin Ming smiled, looked at Su Ya, and said, "I''m sorry, the little guy didn''t scratch you, did he?"


    Su Ya shook her head and smiled and said, "It''s alright, it''s just a child."


    When talking about this, Su Ya said for a while, then looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Mr. Lin, I wonder if there is a chance, would you like to have a meal?"


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows, feeling a little surprised.


    In fact, when Su Ya said such a sentence, the two women, Wang Xinxia and Gong Weiwei, were shocked.


    I''m going to ask for a meal when I come up, what''s the situation?


    The woman in front of her is mature and beautiful, and her personality looks pretty good. Lin Ming, could it be that she has something unusual to do with this woman?


    For a time, Wang Xinxia and Gong Weiwei, the two women, cast a warning look at Lin Ming almost at the same moment.


    Would you dare to promise a try in front of us?


    Lin Ming raised his brows, and with his toes, he could guess what the two women were thinking of him at this moment. Looking at Su Ya, he also smiled faintly.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? Why do you want to invite me to dinner all of a sudden?"


    When Su Ya heard this, she came to her understanding and hurriedly explained: "Well, brother and sister, don''t get me wrong, I just want to invite Mr. Lin to a meal and ask him for some piano lessons, because I happen to be participating in an international piano competition program right now."


    This explanation was not for Lin Ming, but for Gong Weiwei behind him.


    Obviously, Su Ya regarded Gong Weiwei as Lin Ming''s female companion.


    "Brother and sister?!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly, and a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face.


    Today''s oolongs are really one after another.


    "That, Manager Su, let''s do it. If you have anything to ask, you can ask me now, or call me and ask me. I don''t think it is necessary to eat."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, rejected Su Ya, and then pointed to Gong Weiwei and explained: "There is another problem, she is not a younger brother or sister, but my wife''s best friend."


    "Ah? I, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Mr. Lin, I thought it was... I''m really sorry, I''m very sorry."


    When Su Ya heard this, her old face couldn''t help but blushed slightly. It was really embarrassing that this matter was sorted out today. At this time, she just wanted to escape from here quickly.


    He immediately said to Lin Ming, "Then Mr. Lin, I''ll call you directly, and I''ll leave first."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, "Okay."


    At this moment, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng walked out with a stroller, one, two, three...seven.


    A full seven strollers.


    Just as Su Ya was about to lift her foot to leave, she was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her, and a thought flashed in her mind subconsciously: aren''t they twins? How come there are seven strollers.


    Followed closely, the next moment, her eyes widened.


    I saw Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng walking out one by one holding the little guy, one, two, three... seven.


    A full seven children.


    Moreover, how did she feel that these seven children looked so alike.


    For a while, Su Ya''s eyes unconsciously looked at Lin Ming, shouldn''t it be all Lin Ming''s?


    Lin Ming could also see Su Ya''s shock and doubts. He has these seven little guys, which is what he is most proud of, and immediately laughed: "These seven are my children, not twins, but It''s the septuplets."


    Su Ya listened, her mature and seductive red lips were all open, and her small mouth became an O-shaped, almost ready to lay down an egg.


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled lightly. He didn''t feel anything unusual about Su Ya''s shock, but felt it was normal.


    When most people learn that they have given birth to seven babies, they will be shocked by Su Ya.


    At this time, Su Yapi said to Lin Ming with a smile, "Then Mr. Lin, I''ll go first, don''t bother."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled back.


    In the end, Su Ya left the villa, but Lin Ming was confronted with questions from two women, Wang Xinxia and Gong Weiwei.


    Wang Xinxia: "Lin Ming, tell me honestly, what is your relationship with this woman?"


    Gong Weiwei: "Lin Ming, you can do it, the peach blossom luck is very good."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s face also showed a helpless wry smile, facing the questioning of the two women, he had to explain: "Auntie, Weiwei, I think you have misunderstood, this Su Ya is a salesman. The owner of the piano shop is just, and she has already explained it before, she wants to ask me for advice because she is going to participate in an international piano competition, so she invited me to dinner."


    When it was over, Lin Ming didn''t forget to add: "I really have nothing to do with her."


    Lin Ming himself was still complaining.


    Wang Xinxia: "Why do I always feel that there is some unspeakable secret between the two of you!"


    Gong Weiwei: "I also feel the same way, Lin Ming, we women know what women want best. You''d better be able to control your own heart. Su Ya is not a woman that any man can control."


    Lin Ming listened and wanted to cry even more without tears.

 Chapter 343： cut nails

    Lin Ming was completely speechless. Facing the warnings from the two women, he could only shy away in the end.


    However, the two women clearly did not intend to stop there.


    Finally left a sentence: good for yourself.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and other musical instruments were sent over, so he was able to take the opportunity to leave here and escape the crazy accusations of these two women.


    "System, can you give me the attributes of the entire music and piano skills? I am also cultivating children''s musical sentiments and cultivating children''s musical cells."


    Lin Ming responded to the musical instrument workers who were sent from behind, while communicating with the system in his mind.


    Since this time, the system has been silent for too long, and he is still not used to it.


    The system prompts: "In view of the host''s current physical condition, the learning ability has reached the best level. For the host, the musical instrument skills can be learned on their own."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Although he felt that the system was praising him, Lin Ming always felt that he was ignored by the system.


    "Okay, let''s learn other music skills during this time."


    Lin Ming also felt that at this time, he should rely on himself. After all, the system is an auxiliary means to help him get on the right track.


    How far you can go in the future depends on how hard you work.


    "Mr. Lin, the things have been placed for you, so let''s go first."


    Half an hour later, all the guzheng, violin, guitar, cello and other musical instruments purchased by Lin Ming were sent over and finally placed in a room.


    From now on, this room will be Lin Ming''s musical instrument room.


    "Okay, sorry to trouble you."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and sent these people away.


    At this time, Wang Xinxia, ??Gong Weiwei, Wang Jiayi, and the two nanny were all standing on the balcony, each holding a little guy in their arms, where they were sunbathing.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also walked over, looking at the six treasures and seven treasures that were left behind, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He started working with his left and right hands, holding the two little guys in his arms.


    In this way, a group of people with seven little guys stood on the balcony and basked in the sun with uniform movements.


    The midday sun in autumn, which happens to be warm, is most suitable.


    The two little guys, Liubao and Qibao, who were lying in Lin Minghuai''s arms, were relieved by the warm sunlight above their heads, their mouths were slightly open, and they were lying in Lin Minghuai''s arms, yawning.


    The two pairs of small eyes of the two little guys were even more confused.


    Seeing the two babies like this, they were very comfortable in the sun, and finally fell asleep on the chest of Lin Ming, his father.


    Looking at the little baby lying in his arms, Lin Ming''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. Seeing the two little guys sleeping very sweetly, crystal saliva flowed from his mouth.


    Looking at the other little babies, they are basically the same.


    "By the way, it''s better to cut the children''s nails now while the children are asleep."


    Lin Ming put the two little babies in the stroller, then walked into the room to get the nail clippers, and soon, Lin Ming came out.


    "This is a delicate job, Lin Ming, I''ll hold the baby, and you''ll cut it."


    Wang Xinxia came over with Dabao in her arms and said to Lin Ming. When she spoke, she deliberately lowered her voice a lot, because she was worried that she might wake up the children.


    "Okay, auntie, come hold it."


    Lin Ming did not refuse. This kind of thing is not too big or too small. Because he is a three-month-old child, he must be careful.


    "Be careful, the child''s skin is still very delicate, don''t cut your hands."


    Auntie said to Lin Ming while holding Dabao.


    Lin Ming smiled, quietly picked up Dabao''s hand, and said, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will be careful."


    Dabao''s chubby little hand was placed in the center of his palm, only the size of the center of the palm. Lin Ming couldn''t help but gently stroked it, and finally his right hand slowly handed over the nail clipper.


    Click.


    The first time he went down, Lin obviously had to be extra careful. After the first cut, he stopped immediately and looked up at the big treasure lying in his aunt''s arms.


    Fortunately, Dabao was not awakened.


    What Lin Ming was worried about was that in the process of clipping the children''s nails, the children woke up, and if they started crying, it would be very troublesome.


    Because children will struggle, it will increase a lot of difficulty.


    If you are not careful, you may injure your child.


    Seeing that Dabao was still sleeping, Lin Ming didn''t dare to waste time. He quickly started to cut off the nails on Dabao''s right fingers.


    Immediately after, switch to another small hand.


    However, just as he was cutting the nails of the second little hand, Dabao''s small body suddenly moved. Dabao was lying in Wang Xinxia''s arms, and his little head kept arching towards Wang Xinxia''s arms.


    That little hand also retracted voluntarily while the body was moving.


    Then, putting it next to his mouth, almost subconsciously, Da Bao opened his small mouth and bit his little finger.


    Lin Ming was taken aback by Dabao''s actions. At first, he thought that Dabao had woken up, but after seeing Dabao squinting and eating his own little finger, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh.


    Reaching out his hand, he gently pulled Dabao''s little hand back from his mouth, and Lin Ming continued to cut it.


    Two minutes later, Dabao''s little hands got it done.


    Wang Xinxia looked at it and came over with Erbao again.


    Fortunately, Erbao was not as noisy as Dabao. During the whole process of cutting his nails, he closed his small eyes, lay in Wang Xinxia''s arms, and opened his small mouth slightly. The sleeping one was called Xiangtian.


    In two minutes, Lin Ming got Erbao done.


    When it was Sanbao''s turn, the situation changed.


    When Lin Ming first started, Sanbao''s small hand subconsciously pulled back, as if he knew that Lin Ming, his father, was going to cut his nails.


    Lin Ming looked at it, smiled, and pulled out Sanbao''s little hand again.


    As a result, as soon as the first knife went down, the sound of clicking sounded.


    Sambo opened his eyes.


    After that, he stared at Lin Ming with a pair of bright small eyes.


    "Baby, Dad will cut your nails for you, but you can''t cry, you know?"


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao who had woken up, and smiled at Sanbao, and even stuck his tongue out at Sanbao, but his movements were still going on slowly.


    Sanbao: "Cuckoo..."


    The little guy was amused when he saw Lin Ming''s smile, and giggled directly. Then, Sanbao rolled his eyes and saw Lin Ming cutting his nails.


    On the little face that was still smiling happily just now, the smile suddenly froze, and then the little mouth twitched, and with a wow, he cried directly.


    A pair of small hands, still struggling, seemed to want to escape the clutches of Lin Ming, his father.

 Chapter 344： Completing the task will reward 200 million Dragon Summer Coins

    At this time, Sanbao''s cry sounded, making the little guys lying in the other strollers move.


    Lin Ming was slightly surprised when he saw it.


    Then he hurriedly coaxed to Sanbao: "Son, why don''t you cry anymore, Dad will be fine soon."


    As he said that, Lin Ming quickened his rhythm.


    No matter what.


    The little guy was woken up by Lin Ming, and when he woke up, he found that his little hand was being tortured. How could the little guy endure it? He kept crying no matter how Lin Ming tried to coax him.


    Seeing that the other sisters lying in the stroller had moved, Lin Ming panicked even more.


    Wang Xinxia looked at it, also slightly puzzled.


    Holding the three treasures, he said to Lin Ming, "Lin Ming, you can cut it quickly. If the child wants to cry, let him cry for a while, and it will be fine after cutting."


    Wang Xinxia still didn''t know what the cries of the seven little guys looked like mixed together.


    So, when he speaks, he still seems calm.


    Of course Lin Ming knew this was the case, so he could only bite the bullet and quickly cut Sanbao''s nails. He only hoped that after Sanbao had been cut, Sanbao would stop crying.


    In the same way, I hope that the other little guys will not be driven by the emotions of this stinky boy.


    However, the fact is that it is not quite to his liking.


    Sanbao''s cries continued, no matter how to coax him to no avail, and several other little guys around were also woken up by the cries of the third brother (third brother).


    Afterwards, the other six little guys chirped and chirped, and aggrieved expressions appeared on their little faces.


    The third brother is crying, how can we just sit back and ignore it.


    Dabao: "Wow..."


    While crying, a pair of calves were constantly pedaling in the stroller, as if expressing a protest: Dad, let the third brother go immediately.


    Erbao: "Wow..."


    Sanbao: "Wow..."


    Sanbao: Thank you brothers and sisters for your support.


    Four Treasures: "Wow..."


    Wubao: "Yah..."


    Liubao: "Wow..."


    Qibao: "Yeah..."


    The seven little guys were all crying at this moment, and each little guy was moving his own body in the stroller, protesting dissatisfaction.


    The cries of the seven babies and children were intertwined, and several people present were instantly stunned.


    Apart from Lin Ming and the two nannies who had seen the power of the seven little guys, Wang Xinxia and Gong Weiwei were both seeing each other for the first time.


    The two women were immediately petrified.


    This cry, mixed together, is simply dying, and the ceiling is about to collapse.


    This time, Wang Xinxia finally understood why Lin Ming was so anxious when she saw that San Bao was about to cry. Where is the cry of a child?


    "Woooo..."


    As if she was infected, Wang Jiayi, the little girl standing beside her, watched the seven little guys cry, but she was also panicking, and finally one couldn''t hold back and sobbed directly.


    The little one has not been coaxed, but the big one started crying again.


    When Lin Ming saw this, his whole person was not well.


    Seeing her daughter cry, Wang Xinxia also hurriedly comforted her: "Jiayi, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?"


    When Wang Jiayi heard the words, she hugged her mother directly: "Mom, I see seven brothers and sisters so pitiful."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "Lin Ming, why don''t you coax the child first, don''t cut it now."


    Gong Weiwei stood aside, at this time she had already picked up Qibao who was in front of her, and then coaxed her. While coaxing the child, she raised her head to look at Lin Ming and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "If I don''t cut it now, I''ll still cry when I cut it later."


    After speaking, Lin Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Long pain is worse than short pain, just take advantage of it now, and let''s endure it first."


    After speaking, Lin Ming quickly started the road of guilt again.


    After the three treasures were cut, Lin Ming got up directly, came to Gong Weiwei, and immediately began to cut Qibao''s nails.


    After the Seven Treasures are cut, there are the Four Treasures, the Five Treasures, and the Six Treasures.


    After all the cuts are done, it is already ten minutes later.


    And the cries of the seven little guys lasted for a full ten minutes.


    After the cut, a group of adults kept coaxing, and the little guys slowly calmed down.


    Lin Ming hugged the six treasures that had been cut at the end, and looked at the little guy''s little red and swollen eyes that were already crying, and he couldn''t help but feel a little pain in his heart.


    "Huh... I finally stop crying. If I cry again, I''m about to collapse."


    At this moment, Gong Weiwei, who was holding the Seven Treasures, could not help but let out a long sigh of relief when she saw that the seven little guys had died down.


    She really did not expect that the cries of the seven little guys were so terrifyingly powerful.


    This shows how hard it is for Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao to take care of their children in normal times.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen you, and I''m about to get used to it."


    Lin Ming held Liubao, shaking his body and coaxing Liubao, while replying to Gong Weiwei in a low voice.


    At this time, Wang Xinxia also coaxed her daughter, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Lin Ming, how did you and Weiwei bring them here when you and Weiwei were two people before? This is too tormenting you."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Just stick with it and come here. Children, if you don''t cry, how can you call a child, just bear with it."


    "Besides, this is my own child, and I can''t talk about torture or torture."


    If you, as a parent, dislike it, then you will be a father and mother in vain.


    "I''ve seen the power of the seven little guys. You and Xin Yao really worked hard." Gong Weiwei said a good word to Lin Ming for a rare time.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled when he heard it.


    "drop!"


    "Congratulations to the host: completing the task of clipping the child''s nails!"


    "The host will be rewarded with 210 million Dragon Summer Coins, please check the host yourself!"


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again in Lin Ming''s mind. Cutting the child''s nails was a task that had never been started before, so the reward was directly increased tenfold.


    This time, I was directly rewarded with 200 million Longxia coins.


    And Lin Ming has now entered the second stage with the baby, that is, on average, every time he does some usual things for the child, he will get millions or millions of rewards for each child.


    This is also the reason why Lin Ming earns tens of millions of income every day after entering the second stage of raising a baby.


    "System, is there no spree reward?"


    Lin Ming was already used to the rewards of the system. At this time, he also inquired about the system in his mind. What he valued more now was the system''s turntable lottery.

 Chapter 345： if not the first

    For gift package rewards, whether it is a level cash reward or a turntable reward (general turntable reward and advanced turntable reward), it is far beyond the current task reward of the system.


    However, after Lin Ming asked, there was no systematic response in his mind.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was also embarrassed and did not continue to ask questions.


    In this way, Lin Ming and other adults spent an afternoon with the children. During this time, Lin Ming also took the time to learn the basics of other musical instruments.


    In the evening, Bei Xinyao came back from get off work.


    When I saw Wang Xinxia and Wang Jiayi who had come to the magic capital, I was extremely happy.


    "Auntie!"


    Like a child, Bei Xinyao ran over and hugged Wang Xinxia excitedly.


    "Why do you get off work so late? Although you are young, you still have to pay attention to your body. You can''t be too tired, you know?"


    Wang Xinxia looked at Bei Xinyao and was also concerned.


    Today, compared to the past, Bei Xinyao''s off-duty time is indeed more than half an hour in the evening, and when she gets home, it is already past seven o''clock.


    "I received a case in the past two days, so I was a little busy, but it''s fine."


    Bei Xinyao smiled pretty, and revealed it lightly, then looked at the little girl who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and shouted, "Jiayi, cousin is back, don''t you say hello to me?"


    Wang Jiayi is watching a golf game, and she is very fascinated by watching it with relish.


    As soon as I heard someone calling me, I subconsciously came back to my senses.


    His body bounced, and he stood up from the sofa almost instantly. He turned his head to look at it, and there was still a look of doubt in his eyes. He subconsciously replied, "Ah?"


    Looking at the little girl''s appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    "Cousin! You are back."


    However, in the next second, after seeing Bei Xinyao, the little girl Wang Jiayi also ran towards Bei Xinyao with an excited face. That appearance was exactly the same as when Bei Xinyao ran to Wang Xinxia just now.


    "Hey."


    Bei Xinyao smiled, reached out and touched the little girl''s head, looked at Wang Jiayi, and asked with a smile, "Cousin''s house, does Jiayi like it?"


    "Well, Jiayi likes it very much. My cousin-in-law took me to buy a lot of things today." A smile appeared on Wang Jiayi''s little face, and she said what happened today without thinking.


    "Daughter-in-law, the meal is ready. Let''s wash our hands and prepare to eat. Let''s chat while we eat."


    When Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao''s return, he also started serving dishes.


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she also looked at Wang Xinxia and Wang Jiayi, with a very happy expression on her face, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s eat first, and chat while we eat."


    Fortunately, the dining table is big enough to seat seven people.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao didn''t put on airs deliberately. Every time they had meals, they would ask the two nanny Zhao and Zheng to come to the table to eat together.


    In this family, there is only mutual respect, no distinction between superior and inferior.


    It is the so-called equality of all, that is the truth.


    Of course, if it was the former Lin Ming, of course, he would not be able to do this. However, after more than a year of precipitation, Lin Ming is no longer the **** he used to be.


    At the dinner table, the seven people ate very happily and chatted happily.


    In the evening, after taking care of the seven little guys, Bei Xinyao took Gong Weiwei to find her aunt to continue chatting.


    Lin Ming sat alone on the big bed in the room, his face speechless.


    He didn''t know why there was always so much to say between these women, and he didn''t know what topics they were talking about.


    By the time Bei Xinyao returned to the house, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "you''re back?"


    Lin Ming was already lying on the bed, raised his brows slightly, looked at the woman in front of him, and said with a smile, "What are you talking about? You didn''t talk about me until you were so late, did you?"


    Lin Ming himself could actually hear what these people were talking about. After all, his hearing had already been dimmed, and even if a mosquito flew by the window, he couldn''t hide it from his ears.


    It''s just that he didn''t do it.


    It''s not his style or person to surreptitiously inquire about other people''s conversations.


    "What did you say? We have nothing to say about what you are doing?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and cast a suspicious look at Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "It''s nothing, nothing, just don''t tell me."


    At first, he thought that Wang Xinxia and Gong Weiwei would talk about Su Ya''s affairs during the day, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    With that said, Lin Ming raised his head and looked at Bei Xinyao, lifted the quilt beside him directly, and finally patted the bed with his palm, saying, "Daughter-in-law, it''s getting late, rest early."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s actions, and her pretty face couldn''t help but turn slightly red again.


    She shyly said, "I haven''t washed up yet, I''ll go wash up first."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Well, then go ahead and wash it off a bit. I''ll check it after I''m done."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Ming, her face was red, but she pretended to be ignorant and asked, "Check? What do you want to check?"


    "Of course, let me smell it and see if it is fragrant. If it is not fragrant, I have to wash it for you myself."


    Lin Ming said righteously, the expression on his face should be more serious and serious.


    "Oh, you hate it to death."


    When Bei Xinyao heard Lin Ming''s words, she couldn''t hold her face anymore. She wanted to be more open with Lin Ming, but she could only be defeated perfectly. Now, I''m going to wash up."


    Twenty minutes later, Bei Xinyao walked in wearing pajamas.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, let your husband smell it and identify it." Lin Ming stretched out his hand, grabbed Bei Xinyao''s wrist, and put it directly on his lips and kissed it.


    A faint fragrance stimulated his nerves, raised his head to look at the woman standing beside the bed, and said with a smile, "It''s really fragrant."


    "Yeah...you are so numb."


    Bei Xinyao sat on the edge of the bed, listening to Lin Ming''s words, her face became even more red.


    "Hey, there will be more numbness later."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and immediately hugged Bei Xinyao''s slender waist, and then threw him on the bed.


    "Ah¡­"


    Bei Xinyao was startled, and could not help but let out a coquettish hum, she wanted to break free from Lin Ming''s hands, but was locked in the bed by Lin Ming.


    Just as the two were kissing in the dark light, a phone rang on the bedside table.


    Lin Ming listened, his mind was full of black lines.

 Chapter 346： mother-in-law calling

    What kind of ignorant person is this?


    It''s not good to call at any time, but when I called at this time, the atmosphere that had finally been brewed was destroyed.


    However, how could Lin Ming be reconciled, because he didn''t want to take care of the call.


    "Husband, let me go first, okay? I''ll answer the phone first."


    Bei Xinyao was pinned down by Lin Ming, and at this moment, she was panting, and she opened her mouth to Lin Ming, begging for mercy.


    Lin Ming pressed on Bei Xinyao''s body and approached the other''s ear. The two were almost face to face. Lin Ming opened his mouth, and when his teeth moved, he directly bit the other''s earlobe.


    "No, how can I let you go now!"


    Bei Xinyao was suddenly bitten by Lin Ming''s earlobe, her whole body couldn''t help trembling, her little heart was beating non-stop, and she was extremely nervous at this time.


    The phone on the bedside table next to it rang for a while, and stopped immediately after finding that no one answered.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, leaned closer to the other party''s ear, and said, "Look, isn''t it stopped now?"


    Buzz!


    Who knows, as soon as Lin Ming''s words fell, the phone on the bedside table rang again.


    It''s still Bei Xinyao''s phone number.


    "Puchi..."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help laughing out loud, and begged to Lin Ming again: "Husband, let me go first, I''ll accompany you after I answer the phone, okay?"


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, and he was extremely depressed at this time.


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t speak, Bei Xinyao said softly and tenderly: "Is it okay?"


    The sound is crisp and numb, and even has a soft and cute taste.


    "No, nothing today will stop you from being interrupted by work." Lin Ming refused to live or die, and at this time he really got into trouble with the phone.


    The phone rang again for a while, and finally stopped.


    On the other side, Bei Xinyao''s hometown.


    Wang Xinlian held the phone and looked at the long-missed call, her brows couldn''t help frowning, and she muttered to herself, "This girl, why didn''t she answer the phone twice?"


    Beside him, Bei Liguo was soaking his feet comfortably with the machine that Lin Ming bought. He looked up at his old wife and said speechlessly, "If Yaoyao can''t get through, you just hit Lin Ming, why is that? stubborn."


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, she said angrily: "I''m dead brains, you just sit and sit, so why don''t you fight?"


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo closed his mouth embarrassingly.


    He wanted to say something: it was you who asked about your sister, not me.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get through to her daughter, Wang Xinlian turned around and called Lin Ming again.


    At this time, just when Lin Ming thought that this annoying phone call would not come again, on the other side of the bedside table, his phone rang.


    "Look, my phone isn''t ringing, your phone is ringing."


    Bei Xinyao listened and couldn''t help but joking.


    Lin Ming''s mood tonight was completely ruined by this phone call. He couldn''t help but complain, "It''s really annoying, who the **** is this?"


    After saying that, Lin Ming lifted the quilt and picked up the phone.


    As a result, Lin Ming closed his mouth immediately after seeing the three characters ''mother-in-law'' displayed on the phone.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao also sat up with a smile, then picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. When she saw that it was her mother''s call, she panicked slightly.


    "Husband, it was my mother who just called."


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth and said to Lin Ming, but at this time, Lin Ming sat down with his mobile phone, "I must have called you just now and didn''t get through, and then called me."


    When he said this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law, he said, "Wife, have you told your parents about my father?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and finally shook her head and said, "No."


    Lin Ming: "Then our mother is calling now, what''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao: "Just pick it up. You''ll know after you answer the phone. You said I was taking a shower, but I didn''t see it. You were taking the child and just saw the phone."


    Hearing that his daughter-in-law actually made up excuses for him, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help but twitch.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao''s eyes, it became a little strange.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it and urged again: "Oh, pick it up."


    "Cough cough...Okay, I''ll take it."


    Lin Ming straightened his voice, straightened his voice, and then answered the phone: "Mom!"


    "Hey, what''s the matter with your child? Why did it take so long to answer the phone? Where''s Yaoyao? Why didn''t anyone answer the phone when I called her just now?"


    On the phone, there was a somewhat annoyed voice from the mother-in-law Wang Xinlian.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel nervous when he heard it. This was the first time that his mother-in-law had spoken to him in such a tone. It seemed that there was something really important.


    Immediately, he answered according to what Bei Xinyao had just taught himself: "Mom, Xinyao is taking a shower. I just took the child and saw the phone. I don''t know what you are calling now, Mom?"


    On the other end of the phone, after hearing Lin Ming''s explanation, Wang Xinlian''s anger clearly dissipated a lot.


    So he said, "Didn''t your aunt come over today? I''ll call to ask about the situation and see if they''ve come to you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I received Auntie and Jiayi in the morning, and I''m resting at home now, or should I let Auntie answer the phone?"


    "No, no, just know that they have arrived home safely."


    Wang Xinlian listened, shook her head and refused, and then asked about Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao: "By the way, how are you and Xinyao now? When are you going to hold the wedding this month? Me and Xinyao''s father is still waiting, and you haven''t given a letter of approval, so our old couple is also very anxious."


    "Also, Lin Ming, when will we meet your parents."


    Lin Ming listened, sweating on his forehead, and pointed to the phone to Bei Xinyao, who was next to him and secretly listening to the call, obviously asking for the other party''s opinion.


    "Daughter-in-law, what should I do now?"


    Lin Ming covered his phone and asked Bei Xinyao.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, and said softly, "Otherwise, let''s tell the truth to my parents now."


    "Hello!? Hello, Lin Ming? Are you still listening?"


    On the phone, the voice of Wang Xinlian''s mother-in-law came.


    Wang Xinlian held the phone and looked at Lin Ming who had not spoken for a long time, her brows were also slightly wrinkled, "Why doesn''t this child speak?"


    As soon as he asked about the wedding and the other''s parents, Lin Ming immediately fell silent.


    This made a bad premonition in her heart.

 Chapter 347： Found my Prince Charming

    "Ah! Mom, I''m listening, listening!"


    Lin Ming came back to his senses and hurriedly responded.


    "You child, what''s wrong? Is there something on your mind?"


    Wang Xinlian''s voice came from the mobile phone, and at this time, she no longer asked Lin Ming, but from Lin Ming''s point of view, Guan started to ask.


    Lin Ming listened, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    For his own selfish desires, he has been deceiving the two old people like this.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming took a deep breath and finally said, "Mom, I want to tell you and Dad something."


    As soon as Lin Ming''s words fell, his hand was pulled by Bei Xinyao, who was lying on the side.


    "Husband, don''t, don''t say it now!"


    Bei Xinyao tugged at Lin Ming''s arm''s clothes and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the phone, Wang Xinlian''s questioning voice came.


    "Ah, yes..."


    As soon as Lin Ming''s words came to his lips, Bei Xinyao grabbed the phone, and then he took the phone and shouted with a smile, "Mom, it''s me, Yaoyao."


    "I took a shower just now, and I didn''t see my phone, um, yes... I''m here, I''m at home, don''t worry."


    "Well, um, you and Dad take care of your health at home."


    "I know, Lin Ming and I have arranged, and we will send you a letter when the arrangement is made, oh, I know, but you can''t rush like this, you have to give us some time to finish the matter at hand, Then get ready."


    "Well, okay, thank you mom."


    "Bye-Bye¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming leaned on the side, watching Bei Xinyao struggling with his mother, mouth slightly open, this was the first time he saw Bei Xinyao working so hard to do something.


    In his heart, Lin Ming felt that he was very sorry for this woman.


    "Okay, husband, I''m done, go to sleep."


    Bei Xinyao hung up the phone, looked at Lin Ming, smiled slightly, and finally lay down directly.


    Lin Ming looked at the woman lying beside him, and he felt incomprehensible in his heart. It was like a stone stuck in it.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I haven''t given you a name yet."


    "However, please believe me, I will do my best to redeem my father within this month."


    Hearing that Lin Ming said that he would collect the ransom within this month, Bei Xinyao was also slightly panicked. She was worried that Lin Ming would do something out of the ordinary.


    Immediately looked at Lin Ming and said, "Husband, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Actually, it doesn''t matter if our wedding date is postponed at all. I have already told my mother that she will not rush it any more. "


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and kissed Bei Xinyao''s red lips directly, "Thank you, wife."


    In his heart, Lin Ming has made up his mind.


    Bei Xinyao: "Husband, don''t you want me today?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, a carp turned over and pressed it.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Bei Xinyao sat on Lin Ming''s body panting and said, "Husband, the child is awake."


    After feeding the seven little guys once, Bei Xinyao was tired and lay down.


    This time, Lin Ming did not commit any more sins.


    The next morning, Lin Ming got up early as usual, full of energy.


    On the other hand, today''s Bei Xinyao didn''t get up until ten o''clock. Seeing that it was past work time, Bei Xinyao was speechless for a while.


    At this moment, Gong Weiwei came out.


    After seeing Bei Xinyao, he couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, Xinyao, are you not going to work today?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Yes, my aunt is here. I have specially asked for a day off, and I am ready to spend a day with them."


    Gong Weiwei heard the words and joked: "What? You don''t plan to take me? Do you still think I''m redundant?"


    Bei Xinyao: "Take you, take you, I didn''t say not to take you!"


    "This is my good girlfriend and good sister."


    Gong Weiwei smiled, then looked around, looking cautious, afraid of being discovered.


    Bei Xinyao was also slightly taken aback and asked, "Weiwei, what are you doing?"


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s words, Gong Weiwei rolled her eyes and said, "Why are you asking me, what do I want to ask you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Bei Xinyao was puzzled.


    "I said, can you be a little bit quieter about your two nights? It''s past two in the morning, and I''m still doing that kind of thing. I can''t sleep because of your noise."


    Gong Weiwei said speechlessly.


    As soon as Bei Xinyao heard this, her pretty face became extremely red with a swipe. She was extremely embarrassed at this time, and then directly pushed and shoved Gong Weiwei, beating and cursing: "Okay, you dare to make fun of me."


    Seeing this, Gong Weiwei couldn''t help but smile, and then she raised her eyebrows slightly, leaned closer to Bei Xinyao''s ear, and asked in a low voice, "Why is your Lin Ming''s physical strength so good? Do it in the morning."


    Bei Xinyao: "Ah, you are so annoying..."


    Gong Weiwei watched Bei Xinyao completely immersed in the ocean of happiness with Lin Ming, and she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing, saying, "Hey, I hate Lin Ming so much, he took my love away and took you from me. It was snatched from the side."


    "I think, I should also take some time and move out."


    Hearing that Gong Weiwei wanted to move out, Bei Xinyao was also taken aback for a moment, her face became a lot more serious, and she asked, "Weiwei, you live well, why are you moving out? Besides, you I can''t live for two days a week."


    Gong Weiwei said speechlessly: "You torture me like this every night. It''s even harder than my third shift. I might as well just find a hotel to stay, and at least I can get a good night''s sleep."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao was speechless for a while, but her face was somewhat disappointed.


    "Okay, I''m just talking to you."


    Gong Weiwei looked at Bei Xinyao''s mood, and immediately smiled and said, "Actually, there are other reasons for me to move out."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Gong Weiwei weakly and asked, "What''s the reason?"


    Gong Weiwei smiled, with a happy and sweet expression on her face, and said, "Of course I have found my own Prince Charming, I''m going to move out and live with my Prince Charming, and I don''t have to give you any more. Be a lightbulb."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her lost expression disappeared immediately, and she turned curious and asked, "Who is it?"


    Gong Weiwei smiled and said, "A soldier brother."


    "A soldier?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and then asked again: "Hey, how did you know each other? How are others? How are they treating you?"


    "Don''t worry, he treats me well."


    Gong Weiwei smiled and said, "Speaking of which, the two of us actually knew each other through Lin Ming''s relationship."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was stunned again.

 Chapter 348： Origin of Kuishiyuan

    Afterwards, with Gong Weiwei''s explanation, how she and Liu Junhao met, and the whole process of falling in love, they all told Bei Xinyao one by one.


    Bei Xinyao listened, the little mouths were all the bosses with slightly long mouths.


    "I, I really didn''t expect you to like this type."


    Gong Weiwei heard the words and said speechlessly, "What is this type of?"


    Bei Xinyao: "That''s right, it''s the type of macho."


    Gong Weiwei: "..."


    My Liu Junhao is tough and handsome, okay? I really want to say a macho, your Lin Ming is every morning until the early morning, isn''t that a macho?


    Just when the two women were gossiping with each other, Lin Ming walked in, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, don''t you go to work today?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said, "I took a day off today to accompany my aunt and Jiayi."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Just right, I have something to go out today, so I came over to tell you."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Ming, and then quickly reacted. She knew that Lin Ming was probably going out to worry about her father''s affairs.


    Without hesitation, he nodded and agreed: "Well, then you go, pay attention to safety."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, no one can threaten your husband yet."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the back of Lin Ming''s departure, her eyes were affectionate, so focused and affectionate that when Gong Weiwei turned her head to look at her, she didn''t notice it.


    "Ah, what are you doing, Vivi!"


    "Hehe, of course, it''s because of your little appearance of being a nympho."


    Gong Weiwei smiled and said, "How is it? Lin Ming is definitely a man who suits your taste, right?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she whispered, "What did you say?"


    "Oh, look at you, your face is red after saying a word or two..."


    ...


    Lin Ming drove the car and left the villa. Today''s matter is to accompany Wang Defa to the source of gambling stone mining, and then further confirm his entry into the gambling stone circle.


    When he came to the community where Wang Defa was located, Lin Ming picked up the old man and drove directly to the address given by the old man.


    in the car.


    Wang Defa opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Lin, the place we went to today is a place rich in Origin Stone. I''ll take you to understand it first, and it just so happens that I''ll also take the students to see it."


    "student?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly. He remembered that Wang Defa had told him last time that he hoped that he would go to the gambling stone shop to show his hand and use his amazing skills to shock his students and apprentices, and let them know what It''s called the sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the man.


    Because the temporary attributes donated by the system had expired, Lin Ming declined at that time, saying that he would wait for another day.


    He didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    Today, if this is out of bromine, it would be a real shame and shame.


    "Yes, one of the apprentice students I brought is quite talented, but he is too arrogant and arrogant. I called her over this time, in fact, I wanted to use your hand to shock her."


    Wang Defa smiled and explained.


    Lin Ming listened, but he could only helplessly smile to cover up his embarrassment.


    I haven''t even started yet. To shock a disciple who you have always called ''quite talented'', isn''t that uncomfortable?


    "System? Can you help me temporarily?"


    In desperation, Lin Ming began to fight the system''s attention again.


    system:"¡­¡­"


    The Naihe system didn''t respond at all, as if it was unwilling to talk to Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was also very helpless, he could only withdraw his thoughts embarrassingly, and then concentrate on driving the car.


    In my country, there are many places where the source stone is mined, but the most famous places are the five major mineral sources.


    The amount of jade contained in these five major mines is extremely amazing. Many people have broken their heads and want to compete for such a piece of land.


    Lin Ming and Wang Defa went to one of the five original mines today.


    After two full hours of arduous trek, Lin Ming and Wang Defa arrived at the place.


    The origin of Kuishiyuan.


    "Why so many people?"


    As soon as he arrived, Lin Ming saw rows of luxury cars parked here, and many people were watching.


    Wang Defa was not too surprised, and smiled: "This is not only the origin of the source stone, but also a tourist attraction, and the flow of people is naturally large."


    Lin Ming suddenly realized when he heard the words.


    He thought that all these people came to see the place of origin, and he was startled at first.


    People who dare to put their hands into the stone gambling industry, and still start mining from the source, who can not have two brushes in their hands?


    The two got out of the car, and Lin Ming saw a huge deep bay in front of him.


    Looking around, there is no end in sight.


    On both sides of the deep bay are the hills bullied by the highlands. However, the environment here is beautiful, the vegetation is lush, and there is nothing like the origin of mining.


    As if he knew what Lin Ming was thinking, Wang Defa also smiled and explained: "This is the scenic spot in front, and the mining area is in the back, wait a moment, we will wait here for someone, and when they arrive, we will go before we set off. Go to the mining site and see."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, nodded and agreed, since it took several hours to get here, even if it took a while, it was nothing.


    About ten minutes later, a light gray Maserati luxury car stopped beside the two.


    A young and beautiful girl got out of the car. As soon as she got up, she shouted to Wang Defa who was standing beside Lin Ming, "Grandpa."


    Wang Defa smiled when he heard the words, looked at the person who came, and said, "You stinky girl, you made me an old man wait for you here, are you embarrassed?"


    Lin Ming followed the approaching person and was also slightly stunned.


    Isn''t this girl the same person he met in Wang Defa''s house last time when he sent Wang Defa home?


    This is Wang Defa''s granddaughter.


    Could she be Wang Defa''s student or apprentice?


    Does the old man want me to teach his granddaughter a lesson?


    Lin Ming looked at the two grandfathers and grandsons in front of him with a strange expression. He always felt as if he had been caught by the old man or something, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while.


    "This is Lin Ming. You should have met last time. He is what I told you. He is the real expert in the stone gambling world. I will show you this little girl later. Begin to make an introduction.


    "Hello, Wang Lanlan!"


    The girl looked at Lin Ming with a sweet smile, and stretched out her slender and white right hand directly to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled, shook his hands lightly, and then parted, "Hello, Lin Ming."


    This old man really wants him to teach his granddaughter a lesson.

 Chapter 349： universal perspective eye

    Needless to say, since she is Wang Defa''s granddaughter, this girl must be the true biography of Wang Defa.


    I am now a **** who is not even at the entry level, and he is going to fight against such a woman who has the true inheritance of a big boss.


    Lin Ming''s mood was not good at this moment.


    He felt that it was the second thing that the old man Wang would accompany him to see the place of origin today, but it was the main thing that he had to compete with his granddaughter.


    "drop!"


    "System prompt: In order to create a complete family for the children as soon as possible, rescue the host father! The system will intervene!"


    "In view of the current situation of the host: Temporary reward for the host''s skills, universal perspective."


    "Universal Perspective Eye: As long as the mind is activated, there is nothing to avoid, and you can see the essence of everything in the world!"


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s mind sounded a system prompt sound. When Lin Ming heard it, he was so happy that he almost shouted out loud.


    "Activate the Universal Perspective Eye!"


    Lin Ming meditated in his heart, he only felt for a moment, as if a mysterious force entered his eyes, and when he made his eyes look at the world, the scene in front of him all changed.


    "I''ll go, system, what''s the situation?"


    At this time, in front of Lin Ming''s eyes, all were tiny caterpillars and **** squirming, some pink, some pure white, some gray, in short, there were all kinds of colors.


    "System prompt: The host has entered the micro-atom state using the universal clairvoyant eye, and all the scenes that he sees are the world of atomic cells."


    When Lin Ming heard this, his mind was full of black lines.


    "System prompt: The host can adjust the depth of use of the universal clairvoyant."


    After listening to the system''s explanation, Lin Ming also understood, and finally kept silent in his mind: "Reduce the depth, reduce the depth."


    It was not until the end that Lin Ming''s eyes returned to the original appearance of the world.


    Only this time, Lin Ming has been able to use the perspective eye with ease.


    He looked at a Mercedes-Benz sedan parked next to him. The items in the car: wallets, mobile phones, drinks, documents...


    Anything, everything is known.


    Looking at the uncle next to him, there are several bugs wriggling under the bark, all of which are in his sight.


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin!?"


    Just when Lin Ming was still practicing universal clairvoyance, Wang Defa called his name, because they were ready to leave, but after calling Lin Ming several times, Lin Ming did not respond.


    I only saw Lin Ming standing in front, constantly looking around, looking to the left for a while, and to the right for a while.


    "what?"


    Lin Ming came back to his senses, and when he heard the old man shout, he turned around before he had time to put away his universal vision eye.


    As a result, Wang Lanlan, who was standing in front of him, suddenly became unobstructed.


    Although the figure is petite, the curve is extremely attractive.


    Lin Ming shouted guilt in his heart, and hurriedly put away his omnipotent vision eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face, and turned to look at Wang Defa: "Old man?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s recovery, Wang Defa also smiled and said, "Let''s set off now and go to the mining area."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming smiled and prepared to get in the car directly.


    On the other hand, Wang Lanlan''s eyes became a little strange when she looked at Lin Ming. She always felt that when Lin Ming looked at her just now, her eyes were strange.


    But she couldn''t tell what was wrong all of a sudden.


    With doubts, Wang Lanlan also got on her Maserati.


    Lin Ming watched Wang Lanlan get into the car with a puzzled face, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The first time he used the Universal Perspective Eye, Lin Ming saw its horror.


    "It seems that you have to be careful when using it."


    Lin Ming muttered to himself, Wang De sent his granddaughter''s car, and Lin Ming followed behind in the car.


    Obviously, this is not the first time for the grandfather and grandson to come here. They are familiar with the road here, and even the girl Wang Lanlan drives a lot faster.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head slightly as he watched the other party speed up.


    Does this compare to who is the God of Qiu Ming Mountain Bike?


    However, since he didn''t know the way, he could only speed up and follow the opponent immediately.


    A few minutes later, he arrived at the destination. As a result, after getting off the car, Lin Ming saw the old man Wang Defa criticizing his granddaughter.


    The reason is also very simple, because Wang Lanlan drives too fast.


    Lin Ming stood behind and watched, a smug smile curled up at the corners of his mouth. This girl seemed to be aiming at herself and wanted to press her head.


    As a result, before the result came out, he was the first to be crushed by the old man when he got out of the car.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and his heart was extraordinarily comfortable.


    Although the road here is wide, it is rugged, and the other party''s car is a small car, so it will naturally be bumpy when running, and the old man is still sitting in the car.


    This is a little careless, and it may lead to a tragic rollover.


    Lin Ming felt that Wang Lanlan deserved this lesson.


    However, Lin Ming was also slightly surprised. Wang Lanlan, a girl who looks quiet and sweet, belongs to the pure and cute type, but she didn''t expect her to be so wild in her bones.


    After being scolded by Wang Lao, Wang Lanlan had no choice but to put her mouth up, not daring to refute a word.


    "Old Wang!"


    When Lin Ming came over, Wang Defa stopped to ''educate'' his granddaughter.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Defa looked at Lin Ming, nodded slightly, and then led the way ahead.


    The scene here was completely different from the beautiful environment that Lin Ming had seen before. In the back, dozens of excavators were carrying out the mountain-moving project.


    And, where dozens of workers are digging stones.


    This is where the real source stone is mined.


    "The places we are seeing now are the origin stone mining areas. However, now this area has been covered by people. This is one of the five major mineral production areas in my country, and there is a high probability of jade production in it."


    As Wang Defa walked, he made an introduction.


    As Lin Ming listened, he secretly activated his omnipotent vision, and then stared at the producing areas that were being mined.


    "It''s in stock, and quite a few."


    Not long after Lin Ming used his clairvoyant eyes, he had already discovered several jade stones with a value of tens of millions.


    "Now, there is hope to save Dad at the end of the month."


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up slightly, and finally put away his omnipotent vision.


    "drop!"


    "Trigger the side quest: build a completed family for the child and rescue the host father!"


    "Limited time: 15 days!"


    "The system will issue rewards according to the progress of the host''s completion of the task!"

 Chapter 350： On gambling

    Lin Ming, Wang Defa, Wang Lanlan and his party finally came to a hilltop that had not yet been developed.


    Wang Defa pointed to the hill in front of him and said, "This piece of land, covering an area of ??3,000 mu, has not yet been developed, and is still in the process of bidding."


    With that said, Wang Defa looked at Lin Ming and said, "Xiao Lin, if you want to start mining from the source, you must first have a production area of ??your own, and this is your best goal. "


    Hearing the words, Lin Ming nodded slightly, then opened his omnipotent vision again and stared at the mountain in front of him.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In this mountainside, the place where jade is stored is five or six times that of other origins, and its total value is at least 20 billion!


    This is still a conservative estimate!


    Lin Ming had already secretly decided in his heart that he was going to take this piece of land.


    At this time, Wang Defa spoke again: "The bidding for this land will be held in three days. Before that, you need to participate in the name of the company before you can participate in the bidding."


    "And the department responsible for controlling this land is the government department of this small county."


    This sentence gave Lin Ming a reassurance.


    Small county!


    This should be a key point, which means that the price of the land will not be too expensive. Lin Ming believes that with his current strong capital, he is enough to win ten such land.


    "Elder Wang, I know what to do."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled. The most urgent thing to do now is to set up a company and then participate in the bidding.


    "Okay, I''ve already said what I should say. There are actually gambling stones in this place of origin. Today, let''s go again?"


    Wang Defa looked at Lin Ming with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes drifted to his granddaughter standing next to him from time to time.


    If Lin Ming hadn''t obtained the Universal Perspective Skill, he might have refused, but now, he has obtained the system skill bonus again, and the old man Wang Defa has helped him like this.


    Today, for such a request as Mr. Wang Defa, naturally he will not refuse.


    "Is there? That''s right. I also have itchy hands and want to go and see." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    When Wang Defa heard the words, he nodded slightly at Lin Ming, then looked at his granddaughter, and said, "Girl, don''t you think you are ready to go to school? Well, now I will give you a chance, as long as you meet my conditions, I will I''ll allow you to go out to work."


    When Wang Lanlan heard this, her big bright eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Grandpa, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. In front of Xiao Lin, a stone gambler, is it possible that I will go back on my word?" Wang Defa said with a smile.


    "Okay, tell me, what are the conditions!" Wang Lanlan said without any hesitation.


    "Since you think that you are ready to be a teacher, then go to a competition with Xiaolin, you won''t have stage fright? If you beat Xiaolin, then I will allow you to be a teacher." Wang Defa carried his hands behind his back, and the old **** was there. talking.


    As for Lin Ming''s stone gambling ability, he believed in ten million people.


    Wang Lanlan raised her brows slightly when she heard the words. She couldn''t help but glance at Lin Ming, and then readily accepted the old man''s proposal: "Okay, I agree."


    "Xiao Lin?"


    At this time, Wang Defa turned his attention to Lin Ming again.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly. At this time, of course, he wanted to support the old man, and he immediately said, "As long as your granddaughter has no opinion, I can naturally accompany you to have a good time."


    "Okay, then it''s settled, let''s go, let''s go to the nearest gambling stone shop now." Seeing this, Wang Defa nodded slightly and said directly.


    Yulin Stone Gambling Square.


    Located in the shed in front of the mining source, this stone gambling workshop is very simple, but the source stone inside is absolutely genuine, without a little bit of moisture.


    Because all the source stones here were transported from the source stones mined from the rear.


    This is to be shipped out and sold.


    The reason why such a stone gambling shop is opened here is actually because the boss wants to discover some valuable source stones in advance, and then sell them at a high price.


    This is more money than opening a gambling stone shop in the urban area.


    Because the explosion rate here is higher, the flow of people is also larger, which is why a scenic spot will be set up in front of the source of gambling stone.


    It can be considered that the department is indirectly supporting their industry.


    Lin Ming, Wang Defa, and Wang Lanlan came here. When they arrived, it was already full of people. Most of the people were tourists, and some of them were rich.


    Of course, there are also some gamblers who come to gamble with stones.


    "Haha... I made it, I made it! This time I cut out green!"


    Just as the three of them arrived for a while, a man in the field burst into laughter, cheering and shouting in place, and the people around heard the movement and immediately watched.


    He has already cut three Originium stones in a row, spending a total of more than 300,000 yuan.


    Now, it is directly green, and the value is more than 500,000.


    Just this one time, the man made a net profit of more than 200,000.


    This is the lure of gambling stones.


    Of course, compared to the luck of this man, most of them still came back.


    However, there are still some people who cut out jade from time to time.


    "How about a game of betting?" Lin Ming also asked when he came here.


    Now that I have mastered such a skill, I naturally want to take advantage of this time to make a fortune.


    When Wang Defa heard the words, he stood up as a referee and said, "You choose three Origin Stones each, and whoever has the highest total value cut out will win."


    As he said that, Wang Defa looked at his granddaughter again and said with a smile, "Girl, it''s too late to regret it now."


    Wang Lanlan snorted: "Grandpa, I haven''t started yet, are you telling me to admit defeat?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows when he saw it. This Wang Lanlan has a great personality. Why is it different from what he saw when he first went to her house.


    Wang Defa nodded when he saw his granddaughter''s stubborn character, and said, "Okay, today I''ll show you what it means to be someone else, there is a heaven! Xiaolin, teach me a lesson to this stinky girl."


    Lin Ming listened and wanted to cry without tears, but could only laugh dryly.


    There is nothing wrong with the old man being so domineering towards his granddaughter.


    Wang Lanlan also got angry at this time, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Brother Lin Ming, you don''t have to let me, and use your full strength, otherwise, it will not look good to lose at that time."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.

 Chapter 351： worth five million

    "You''re a girl, I''ll let you pick first."


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Lanlan and said with a faint smile, today he is not just here for a simple bet with this girl, it is one thing to look at the venue, and one of his tasks now is to make a profit from the betting stone.


    After all, the system is now issuing the task again, to give the children a complete home, in order to redeem their father.


    "Okay."


    Wang Lanlan didn''t refuse at all. At this moment, she put her hands behind her back and walked in.


    The source stone from the origin of the gambling stone source is 30% to Sicheng cheaper than the gambling stone shop on the market, and even more, it is even 50% cheaper.


    This is also because there are many sources of Originium, and it is still in the preliminary screening stage.


    "Boss, choose this one for me, this one, and this one."


    Wang Lanlan walked inside the stone piles in front of her, looking left and right, feeling her hands for a while, then bending down and staring at it carefully.


    In the end, three Originium Stones were selected.


    One of them is the size of an adult, and the other two are the size of a washbasin.


    "Hello, a total of 450,000!"


    The boss of the gambling stone shop said, Wang Lanlan didn''t say much, just swiped the card to check out, which was very clean.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Ming: "I''ve chosen, it''s your turn."


    Lin Ming smiled, then pointed at the three small stones that had been discarded in the corner of the dove, and said, "Just these three stones."


    "Um?"


    Seeing that Lin Ming had chosen these three stones, Wang Lanlan was also slightly taken aback, with doubts flashing in her eyes.


    These are clearly three waste rocks. Does Lin Ming really know how to gamble on rocks?


    Grandpa also praised that she is a master, why does she feel that she is not even a beginner.


    "Little brother, are you sure you want to choose these three stones? These are all three waste stones. They are all leftovers that are not needed after they are cut. We all have to take them out and throw them away."


    At this time, the owner of the stone casino could not sit still. Even though he wanted to make money, in front of so many people, he opened his eyes to deceive people and deceive people to buy waste stones.


    Then his reputation will decline rapidly, which will bring about the gradual dimming of business.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Boss, you don''t need to say more, I will choose these three pieces of waste. This is my own choice. If there is nothing, I will not blame you."


    The owner of Shifang listened and looked at Lin Ming with a surprised expression.


    This is the first time he has seen a person who buys scraps, and he is still so stubborn.


    "Okay, if you really want these three pieces of waste, I''ll give you three thousand dollars." The boss of the gambling stone shop said.


    Three thousand yuan is just a nominal fee.


    He has already decided in his heart that nothing will come out of these three pieces of scrap.


    "Row."


    Seeing that the boss was so generous, Lin Ming was not polite, he swiped his card directly, and spent 3,000 yuan to buy these three so-called scraps.


    Although it is waste, under Lin Ming''s omnipotent perspective, there is jade among these three stones.


    Although these three pieces of jade are not big, their combined value is greater than the jade value of the three pieces of stone selected by Wang Lanlan.


    "Cut mine first, boss."


    Wang Lanlan smiled and let people start cutting stones directly on the spot.


    She bought these three stones at a cost of 450,000 yuan. Many people present were also looking forward to it.


    The higher the price, the higher the probability of getting jade.


    On the contrary, everyone was not so optimistic about the three stones that Lin Ming chose.


    After all, it''s just trash.


    "Wow."


    Not long after the master cut the stone, there was a commotion at the scene.


    Because it''s green.


    "Out, out!"


    "My God! Look at this green color, even if it is only the size of an egg, it is worth millions."


    "Little girl! Can you sell this stone to me? I''ll pay 1.2 million!"


    "I''ll pay 1.3 million!"


    A smug smile appeared on Wang Lanlan''s face, but the smile that appeared at the corner of her mouth was sweet, and she couldn''t bear the emotion of disgust.


    "Master, keep cutting!"


    Wang Lanlan ignored the voices of the people around her, but spoke to the stone cutter.


    Ten minutes later, the adult-sized stone was completely divided, and a palm-sized jade appeared with a value of around 2 million.


    "Earn, earn!"


    "Just this piece of jade directly earned back the cost of the three pieces of stone, and it also multiplied several times."


    "This little girl seems to be gentle and quiet. I didn''t expect to be so powerful, she wouldn''t be an expert, right?"


    Listening to the compliments and discussions around her, Wang Lanlan was very useful. Seeing her like this, Wang Defa couldn''t help shaking her head slightly and sighing.


    Gambling stones, the most avoid being impetuous and being influenced by the people around you.


    My granddaughter''s ability is in place, but in terms of temperament, it is still far behind.


    However, he still did not speak, because he was also looking forward to what kind of high-quality goods would be cut out of the three pieces of scrap that Lin Ming chose.


    "Master, please help to cut these two pieces as well."


    Wang Lanlan opened her mouth to cut out the remaining two washbasin-sized stones.


    Seeing that Wang Lanlan was able to choose such a ''big product'' at one time, everyone in the stone gambling hall was also slightly looking forward to seeing what good things would be cut out of the other two stones.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "It''s green again..."


    "The little girl is so amazing!"


    "This one is out too!"


    "My God, the combined value of these three pieces of green is 5 million! It''s more than ten times more than that!"


    "Beauty, can you help me see a piece? I can pay the consultant fee!"


    "That''s right, little beauty, help me see a piece too."


    Seeing that Wang Lanlan''s three consecutive stones have turned green, and the value has more than doubled, many people in the field are also eager to move.


    I want to make a fortune with the help of Wang Lanlan.


    However, Wang Lanlan ignored the requests of the people around her. This was also what her grandfather warned her to not be willful. Otherwise, offending other people''s bosses would mean cutting off her own future fortune.


    "It''s yours! My jade is worth more than 5 million, let''s just count it as 5 million!"


    Wang Lanlan looked at Lin Ming and motioned for Lin Ming to start.


    "Master, cut it."


    Lin Ming smiled, but there was no nonsense, and he directly asked the master to start targeting his three stones.


    However, when the master first started, he was stopped by Lin Ming, "Master, don''t cut in half, grind carefully from the corners, the jade inside this stone is very large, and the surface is just covered with a layer of stone skin. ."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "This little brother is too funny."


    "Isn''t it? It''s just a piece of scrap, and I have to let the master slowly grind it."


    "Little brother, you can''t produce jade at all. It''s better to cut across the board and see if there is any stock."

 Chapter 352： Zhou Xiaotian

    Listening to the discussion and ridicule of the people around him, Lin Ming ignored it and insisted on letting the master polish it from the corners.


    When the master saw this, although he was dissatisfied with Lin Ming making fun of himself like this, he was a customer after all, so he didn''t have much to say, and he could only start polishing from the corners.


    However, as soon as the stone skin fell off, an azure light burst out from the inside in an instant.


    Whoa!


    The scene was instantly agitated.


    "My God! It actually shipped."


    "Hey! This, this is the exquisite jade..."


    "It''s released, this guy really did it, exquisite jade, just the size of a fingernail is worth hundreds of thousands. For such a large piece, it would cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions."


    "Let''s see first, not all of them are exquisite jade, maybe just a small piece."


    "Right."


    Continuing to cut and polish, the stone skin fell, but the azure blue area in front of him was getting bigger and bigger.


    So far, it''s the size of a palm.


    Its value directly exceeds the total value of the three pieces of jade cut by Wang Lanlan, reaching 8 million.


    "Young man, don''t cut it, this jade is most likely gone, sell it to me, I will pay 10 million!"


    "Hey, you have a good idea. You have already cut it here. Basically, it can be concluded that this will definitely continue to be shipped. Little brother, don''t sell it, continue to cut."


    "Boy, I''ll give you fifteen million!"


    There were naturally some bosses in the field. At this time, even the boss of the gambling stone shop stood up and made a bid.


    At the same time, his heart was bleeding.


    This is tens of millions of jade, and he was treated as waste and still in the corner. It was a waste of treasure.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world to take.


    "Master, go ahead and cut."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said to the master, the value of this exquisite jade is at least 50 million, which is the size of a bowl, and he naturally cannot sell it for 10 to 20 million now.


    Master Cut Stone heard the words, but this time he nodded solemnly.


    His previous dissatisfaction with Lin Ming was also completely dissipated, and some were only serious and nervous.


    These tens of millions of good things, he is not the first time to cut, but the number of cuts is also pitiful.


    He dared not be careless.


    It seemed that he could see the scruples of Master Cut Stone. Lin Ming also smiled and reassured: "Master, don''t worry, don''t worry, even if there is a mistake, I won''t blame you."


    Because at this time, Shishi Master''s hands were shaking slightly, and a layer of fine beads of sweat had already appeared on his forehead.


    Just now, he went down with a knife and cut directly into the jade.


    You must know that from the color and shape of this piece of jade, it is very likely that it is a piece of exquisite jade that is complete and round.


    Its value is also a lot worse.


    "Okay."


    Fortunately, Lin Ming did not pursue it, but comforted him. Hearing this, Master Cut Stone also took a deep breath, and then adjusted his state.


    This stone was only the size of a washbasin, but it took twice as long to cut it out as Wang Lanlan''s large adult stone.


    Twenty minutes later.


    A piece of exquisite jade the size of the mouth of a bowl appeared in front of everyone. It was a pity that a small hole was drawn on this piece of jade.


    However, its value will not be less than 45 million.


    "My God, it turned out to be a complete piece of exquisite stone. Judging from its roundness, a piece as big as a fist is worth at least 50 million."


    "If there are no flaws, 50 million is no problem, but now there is a hole, but it is not worth that much."


    "Little brother, I want this piece of jade, 45 million! How about it?"


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded, and he directly bid 45 million to buy this exquisite jade cut out by Lin Ming.


    Whoa!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was also surprised, and some people couldn''t help but take a breath.


    There are some big bosses in the field, but those who can take out 45 million in one go are definitely big bosses.


    This price was directly filled, so that no one else in the field offered to bid.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, turned his head to look at the person coming, a middle-aged man in a suit with golden eye sockets, exuding a mature and steady temperament.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Ming would agree so readily. He thought that Lin Ming would bargain.


    Immediately, he burst out laughing and said, "Little brother is so bold! Come on, give me the card number, and I''ll make the financial transfer."


    Lin Ming was not polite and handed over the card number directly.


    In a short time, there was an extra 45 million yuan on the card number, and Lin Ming also directly gave the exquisite jade to the other party.


    "Little brother, this is my business card. I hope to communicate more in the future. If you can cut out more good things and want to sell them, I can help you eat them here!"


    The middle-aged man saw the difference in Lin Ming, and took out his business card and handed it to the other party.


    Lin Ming took the business card and glanced at it: Zhou Xiaotian, general manager of Zhou''s Jewelry Store.


    Lin Ming was taken aback, isn''t this Zhou Qian''s family company?


    The person in front of him was actually the general manager of a jewelry store in the Zhou family.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t reveal his identity, and the other party didn''t know him, which was just right. Anyway, Zhou Qian was independent from the Zhou family and started his own company, and it had nothing to do with the Zhou family''s family business.


    The Zhou family, the top big family in the magic capital, and the Zhang family are all family businesses that belong to the overlord level.


    Such a family business, after years of development, has already reached hundreds of millions of assets.


    "Perhaps, I can take this opportunity to knock on the trousers bag of this behemoth of the Zhou family." Such an idea flashed through Lin Ming''s mind quickly.


    Then, looking at Zhou Xiaotian, he smiled and said, "There are still two pieces of stone to be cut here. After cutting them out, I wonder if Boss Zhou is interested?"


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Xiaotian was also slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and asked, "Are you so sure that you can cut something out?"


    The probability that a piece of scrap can be shipped is like winning a million in a lottery ticket. If all three are out, the odds are almost as small as buying a one-dollar lottery to win 10 million.


    However, for some unknown reason, Zhou Xiaotian looked at the young man in front of him, especially the faint smile that appeared on the other side''s face, and he felt that the other two pieces of waste rock would really be shipped.


    When he saw this scene, the corners of Mr. Wang Defa''s mouth, who was standing beside him, were slightly raised.


    On the other hand, Wang Lanlan was a little discouraged and dissatisfied.


    "Okay, but my requirements for goods here are relatively high, because I want to develop and polish fine jewelry, so I don''t want anything less than 10 million."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said, "No problem."

 Chapter 353： apprentice

    "Master, please help to cut the other two pieces."


    Lin Ming smiled and said something to the stone cutting master. Then he looked at Wang Defa and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, today I want to choose some source stones to cut. Look, in terms of time..."


    Wang Defa was stunned for a moment, but then he laughed loudly: "No problem, you can choose whatever you want, we have time."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and finally turned around and walked directly into the pile of gambling stones. The omnipotent vision was opened, and all jade stones worth more than ten million were selected by him.


    In the end, it took more than 8 million to check out.


    This is still the owner of the stone casino deliberately raising the price of one million.


    Because, he has already seen that although Lin Ming is young, he is definitely a big man in the stone gambling industry. Most of the stones he chooses are genuine.


    Today, I am going to prepare for a big loss.


    However, he was not too discouraged and looked very open.


    If Lin Ming really wants to cut out a lot of good things, it can be regarded as an indirect fame for him. If there are not many good things, then he is not at a loss.


    "I''m going, it''s green again..."


    "This second piece is also out. It''s dark blue and green..."


    The first two pieces of waste stone were also cut out, they were all high-quality goods, and each piece of jade was worth about 15 million.


    Zhou Xiaotian was also very decisive and bought it directly for 30 million.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ming asked the stone cutting master to start, piece by piece...


    Lin Ming bought more than a dozen Originium Stones, and each Originium Stone was bound to appear green, and some even had double yellows.


    The value of each piece of jade cut from the source stone starts at at least 15 million, and the highest is 80 million!


    In this way, Lin Ming sold all the jade to Zhou Xiaotian, and received no less than 300 million from Zhou Xiaotian.


    For a time, Lin Ming''s reputation was insane.


    This whole area has spread, and there is a stone gambler who appeared, and successively cut out super jade worth no less than 300 million.


    When Lin Ming, Wang Defa and others left, the boss of the Stone Casino was like sending away the **** of plague, and his face was twitching uncontrollably.


    Nima, the Origin Stone sold for 8 million, actually cut out more than 300 million jade.


    The price difference in the middle is too much to make a name for itself.


    Really lost to vomiting blood.


    "Brother Lin, keep in touch in the future."


    At the time of parting, Zhou Xiaotian only had time to say hello to Lin Ming, and then hurriedly left here in his car.


    He is now carrying jade worth more than 300 million yuan in his car.


    If this were to happen by accident, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, in the face of three hundred million, not everyone can resist the temptation.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Wang Defa was still sitting in his granddaughter''s car. At this moment, he laughed heartily, turned his head to look at his granddaughter who was driving the car, and said, "Girl, now you know what it means to be someone who is outside the world, and there is a heaven outside the world, right?"


    "Grandpa, what kind of people are you bringing here? It''s just a pervert. How can there be someone like him? If you don''t see the face of the owner of the gambling stone shop turning green, I would doubt it''s you. A deliberate game."


    Wang Lanlan was driving, and when she thought of Lin Ming''s cowardly actions, she felt terrified.


    This explosion rate is as high as 100%, which is simply terrible.


    "Hey, girl, in fact, your ability is already enough to be a teacher, and you can be regarded as my true inheritance. However, you girl is too impetuous and has not yet met my requirements. If you can have half of Xiaolin''s temperament, I am completely relieved." Wang Defa said to his granddaughter.


    "What, I still have your true biography, but I can''t even compare with the person behind." Wang Lanlan complained dissatisfiedly.


    Hearing this, Wang Defa raised his brows and said, "Hey, what you said is wrong, you can''t compare with others, what are you doing compared to Xiaolin? Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s an old man, I can''t compare. Yes, now the back waves of the Yangtze River are pushing the front waves."


    Wang Lanlan listened, but her small mouth pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Afterwards, she rolled her eyes, looked at her grandfather, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, can you tell Brother Lin Ming to let him accept me as his apprentice?"


    "Um?"


    Wang Defa was stunned, looked at his granddaughter, his expression became a little weird, and asked: "You girl, what do you want to do? I can tell you that Lin Ming has a family, if you dare to mess around, I''ll break your leg!"


    "Oh, grandpa, what are you thinking? I just want to learn the skill of gambling with big brother Lin Ming." Wang Lanlan said.


    When Wang Defa heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, when Lin Ming sent me home last time, your sister was just like you, very curious and interested in Lin Ming."


    "What''s the matter? My two eldest granddaughters are going to be planted in Xiaolin''s hands?"


    Wang Lanlan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Sister also knows about Brother Lin Ming?"


    Wang Defa did not answer Wang Lanlan''s words, but sighed: "I can do nothing about this matter. If you really want to take Xiao Lin as your teacher, then go for the opportunity yourself. Anyway, don''t use my name as an old man."


    When Wang Lanlan heard this, she immediately pouted again, "If you don''t help, you won''t help. I can do it myself."


    The car drove all the way back to the magic capital, and the three chose to rest temporarily in a tea restaurant.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Lanlan blinked her bright big eyes, looked directly at Lin Ming, and asked, "Brother Lin Ming, can I learn stone gambling techniques from you?"


    Lin Ming was stunned, and subconsciously looked at the old man sitting beside him.


    As a result, the old man said directly: "Xiao Lin, don''t look at me, don''t worry about my face, accept or not accept apprentices, it is entirely up to you."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and understood what was going on.


    Looking at Wang Lanlan, she asked with a smile, "Why do you suddenly want to learn stone gambling techniques from me?"


    It''s not impossible to teach, just as she is worried about the place where the betting stone comes from, and there is no suitable person to help, Wang Lanlan herself has the true inheritance of the old man, which is just right.


    "Of course I see you are so powerful."


    Wang Lanlan didn''t think much about it, she just said it.


    Lin Ming smiled, and then said: "It''s not impossible to learn from me, but the premise is that you need to follow me, keep running, and then help. Can you do it? Are you not afraid of hardship?"


    Wang Lanlan watched Lin Ming belittle herself and looked down on her, and she immediately puffed up her chest and said, "Who said I can''t endure hardship? Of course I can endure hardship, as long as I can learn from you, I can endure as much hardship as I want. "


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "That''s fine, you apprentice, I will accept it, and I will call you when the time comes."

 Chapter 354： buy a venue

    After a brief rest, the three parted directly.


    Lin Ming also rushed to contact the real estate agency directly. Now, he is going to prepare for the company.


    He had to take the piece of land where the source stone originated.


    Before that, in order to participate in the bidding, you must have the title of the company.


    Originally, in order to save trouble, Lin Ming could directly ask Zhang He to help, and just move to a company, but on second thought, he also needs long-term development in the future, and he also needs to use a medium such as a company.


    The most important issue is that now Lin Ming doesn''t have a lot of time and energy to keep busy with the company''s affairs.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find someone who can do practical things to help him manage the company.


    After the establishment of the company, Lin Ming wanted real development, not a shell company. When he thought of this, the first person in Lin Ming''s mind was his daughter-in-law, Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao is a woman with strong practical ability and management ability.


    "Hello!"


    When the call was connected, a sales phone of Lianjia Real Estate was connected, and a sweet voice came from the mobile phone.


    This is a gold broker with good performance and service attitude checked by Lin Ming.


    "Hello, I would like to ask if there are any larger shops on your side, about 800 square meters or more." Lin Ming opened his mouth and went straight to the topic.


    "Is it more than 800 square meters? Yes, sir, may I ask your surname!"


    "My surname is Lin."


    "Mr. Lin, hello, this is the case. According to your request, we have more than a dozen shops with more than 800 square meters. Among them, five are located in the center of the city, and the remaining three are located in three Outside the ring, there are two more suburban areas, and the last one is located in a city within a city.¡±


    "I wonder if Mr. Lin has any requirements for the lot?"


    Lin Ming thought for a while and said, "It''s on the city-within-a-city side. It just so happens that I live here too."


    Listening to his words, the woman''s voice on the other end of the phone obviously paused, and then smiled: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know when it is convenient for you to come and see the room?"


    "It''s convenient for me now, you send me the address, and if I''m sure, I''ll buy it today!" Lin Ming said.


    There are only three days until the bidding time, and he has to fight every minute and every second.


    As for the follow-up procedures and procedures for setting up a company, he can solve it through relationships and money in terms of time.


    "Okay, I''ll send it to you right away. I''ll wait for you here later. When do you think you''ll arrive?" On the phone, came the sweet laughter of the gold medal female businesswoman.


    "I''ll be in about twenty minutes. I''ve received the address. Come over now."


    "OK."


    On the other side, after Lin Mei put down the phone, she hurriedly got up and walked into the locker room at the back. After a while, she changed into a dress.


    With Lin Mei''s beautiful face, it is extraordinarily dazzling.


    "Mei Mei, where are you going?" A colleague asked in the store.


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of Lin Mei''s mouth: "Someone called me just now to ask me about the shop, and he wanted a shop in the city within the city. I heard the other party''s voice, and he was still very young, so he should be a rich second. generation."


    When my colleague listened, he couldn''t help but chuckle and shook his head helplessly.


    In her opinion, Lin Mei is crazy about wanting to marry into a wealthy family.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Ming drove his car to the designated location sent to him by Lin Mei. It was less than two miles away from the Lushan villa community where he was located. When he looked up, he could see the luxury villa in the center.


    In front of him is a towering commercial building, the NSZ Building, or the Empire State Building for short.


    The office space he needs is in the Empire State Building.


    Lin Ming drove his car to the side, and then saw a brightly dressed female agent holding a folder standing at the intersection of the building.


    Lin Ming walked over, came to Lin Mei''s side, and asked, "Are you Lin Mei?"


    "I am! Are you Mr. Lin?" Lin Mei was also slightly taken aback when she saw the person coming. When she looked at Lin Ming, she couldn''t help but lose her mind for a while: What a handsome man.


    "It''s me, take me to see the venue." Lin Ming nodded slightly and cut into the theme directly.


    "I didn''t expect you, Mr. Lin, to be so young and handsome. There are not many young and promising people like you. My surname is also Lin. You really have become your own boss in business." topic of.


    Lin Ming listened, frowning slightly, and a look of displeasure flashed across his face.


    With sharp eyes, Lin Mei hurriedly said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, please come this way."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and followed silently behind him.


    After a while, Lin Mei took Lin Ming to the eighteenth floor, and then the two entered a venue. This is a well-decorated office venue. Looking at the office area inside, it was obvious that the previous company stayed. of.


    After Lin Mei walked in with Lin Ming, she also made a direct introduction: "This is just a site left by the previous company, covering an area of ??960 square meters, nearly 1,000 square meters, and most of the office supplies in it are available If you use it directly, this place is the most expensive place because it is located in a city within a city..."


    Lin Ming listened, waved his hand directly, interrupted Lin Mei''s introduction, and said, "Let''s talk about the price directly."


    Lin Mei was stunned for a moment. She looked at Lin Ming, and there was a peculiar color flashing in her eyes. This young and handsome rich second generation seems to be different from other rich second generation.


    Most of the rich people she met, that man was not moved by pity after seeing her beauty, but the man in front of her didn''t seem to be moved.


    "Mr. Lin, the rent here is 5.37 million a year! If you sincerely want to buy it, I can help you apply for a discount of 5.1 million." Lin Mei said.


    Lin Ming waved his hand, shook his head and said, "Have you brought a contract?"


    Lin Mei: "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but frown again, this woman is like this, is she really a gold broker? He was a little suspicious.


    "I said, have you brought the contract? Now I can pay and sign the contract." Lin Ming added again.


    "Ah, yes, yes, I brought it, I brought it." When Lin Mei heard this, she suddenly woke up and responded again and again.


    Lin Ming''s performance greatly exceeded her expectations. This was the first time she had met such a domineering buyer after being a broker for so many years.


    In the past, that time, the buyer didn''t buy it because of her careful thought, and finally took advantage of her.


    But the handsome man in front of him directly omits the process and seeks the result.


    The domineering and heroic operation made Lin Mei stunned for a while.

 Chapter 355： Mingxin Yuanshi Co., Ltd.

    Swipe the card, sign the contract.


    In one go, just like this, a list of performances with tens of thousands of commissions each year appeared in his hands, and Lin Mei was still in a state of confusion.


    Because Lin Ming paid the rent for two years directly.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my business card. If you have any further requests, you can contact me directly." Finally, Lin Mei handed her business card to Lin Ming.


    In the words, the meaning is quite deep.


    Lin Ming was not a fool, he could guess from the look in the eyes of the other party that the girl wanted to climb onto his bed, but he was not interested in the woman in front of him.


    "okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and took the business card. The reason why he took the business card was because the company might really need this woman to take over.


    Lin Ming didn''t delay. Now he is alone. He needs to do everything by himself. After encircling the company venue, Lin Ming directly found Zhang He''s phone number and called.


    He needs to use Zhang He''s relationship to help him set up a company, which can save a lot of intermediate links.


    Asking Zhang He for help is not because Lin Ming has no such relationship himself, but because he has been in a slump for more than a year, and his father, the big backstage, has also fallen.


    How much of those people in the past would still give him face, I can''t say for sure.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to stage those so-called face-slapping dramas. He only had two and a half days left to prepare, and then he needed to prepare to participate in the bidding.


    Among them, the company has just been established, without sufficient historical files and business accumulation, and even the threshold of bidding cannot enter.


    With Zhang He''s help, this problem can be easily solved.


    "Brother Ming!"


    The call was connected, and Zhang He''s voice came from the phone.


    "Zhang He, I have a company on my side that needs your help..."


    Lin Ming is also welcome and goes directly to the topic. The relationship between him and Zhang He doesn''t need so many twists and turns. Lin Ming immediately set up a company and asked Zhang He to help go to ''gsj'' to say hello. came out.


    As soon as Zhang He heard this, he immediately agreed.


    For him, this kind of thing is just a small business, and it can be done with just a phone call.


    "No problem, Brother Ming, but have you thought about the name of the company? Also, if you''re with your company now, take some office photos and send them to me, and I''ll let my subordinates prepare the materials."


    After hearing this, Lin Ming finally took out his mobile phone and took a few more pictures for the company, and finally sent them to Zhang He''s WeChat.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Let''s call the company Mingxin Yuanshi Co., Ltd."


    Mingxin Yuanshi, just took the words from his name and Bei Xinyao''s name, which is just right.


    "I received it, Brother Ming, I will let my staff handle it immediately. Tomorrow morning, the business license and the official seal of the relevant company formalities will be delivered directly to you."


    Zhang He sent a message, and then asked another question, saying: "By the way, Brother Ming, how much money are you going to invest in this time?"


    "I haven''t seen your movement for a long time, and now you have suddenly created an Originium company, which makes my heart feel itchy."


    Lin Ming smiled and replied with a direct voice: "This time I am going to make a big one. I have prepared 5 billion funds."


    "Fuck! Brother, isn''t it? 5 billion!?"


    After a while, Zhang He''s shocked voice quickly came out of the phone. Lin Ming didn''t have time to reply, but Zhang He called again.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly, and finally connected the phone.


    Zhang He: "Brother, look, my company is also very tight now, or why don''t you vote again?"


    "I knew that when you called me, you must have paid attention to the inside of my trouser pocket."


    Hearing that Zhang He wanted to ask him for investment again, Lin Ming was speechless for a while, but he did not refuse, but asked, "How much do you need this time?"


    When it was over, Lin Ming made up his mind and added: "This time, it can''t exceed 500 million. I am going to collect the money at the end of the month, and then redeem my old man."


    The money in his hand now needs to be calculated carefully before he dares to use it.


    Looking at his current worth, it seems that he is worth 10 to 20 billion, but this sudden left and right rush, three down and five divisions are all gone.


    There are less than twenty days left until the end of the month.


    The task is still very difficult.


    "Brother, you said you want to keep the money to redeem Uncle Lin?" On the other end of the phone, Zhang He couldn''t help but be taken aback when he heard what Lin Ming said.


    "Yes."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly in response, this kind of thing, there is nothing to hide.


    After listening to his words, there was another silence in the phone.


    Finally, Zhang He''s voice sounded: "Brother, keep this money. It''s more important to redeem Uncle Lin first. I now have a fund that you supported before, which is enough."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "Is there really no need?"


    He didn''t deliberately pull out his father as a shield not to lend it to Zhang He, but really wanted to invest in it.


    "I really don''t need it, I still know the priorities of the matter. I''ll wait for Uncle Lin to come out." Zhang He smiled.


    "Okay, hang up first, I still have a call here."


    Lin Ming hung up the phone, looked at a caller ID on the phone, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After picking up the phone, Lin Ming blurted out, "Daughter-in-law."


    "I''m at the Qinshan Scenic Spot with Auntie, Jiayi, and Weiwei. Are you done with your work? Would you like to come over?"


    On the phone, Bei Xinyao''s voice came.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I won''t come here. The matter at hand has not been settled yet. By the way, wife, when I come back at night, I will discuss something with you."


    Bei Xinyao: "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it now, you can accompany my aunt and the others to have a good time. I''ll go back as soon as I finish my work here."


    Bei Xinyao: "Well, okay, husband, pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired."


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said with a joking smile: "Don''t worry, your husband is in great shape, don''t you know? My husband will let you check it tonight."


    Bei Xinyao: "You''re too bad, there''s an aunt next to me. The voice is so loud, I won''t tell you, I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming locked the door of the company and rushed back towards the villa.


    Fortunately, the location here is located in the city within the city, and it is only a mile or two away from his villa complex. In less than ten minutes, Lin Ming rushed back home.

 Chapter 356： All four babies have blisters

    The hostess of the house went out to play, and only two nannies were left to look after the children.


    When Lin Ming returned home, he joined the process of bringing the children.


    In two days'' time, his seven little ones will be 100 years old.


    "Stinky boy, do you know that your father is back, so you are very happy?"


    Lin Ming hugged the big treasure and lifted the big treasure directly high. The little guy looked at Lin Ming, opened his small mouth, and let out a burst of giggling. The smile on his face was extraordinarily cute and charming.


    "Did you know that Dad is going to prepare a hundred-year-old banquet for you?"


    Lin Ming smiled, hugged Dabao, and then stretched out his finger to poke Dabao''s face.


    The process of raising kids is boring but fun.


    The seven little guys had just changed out of their diapers. At this moment, they were all lined up on the bed, and several chubby little babies were huddled together, not to mention how cute they looked.


    Dabao: "Yahahahah..."


    Dabao was hugged by Lin Ming, looking at his younger brother and sister in front of him, his mouth also burst into laughter again.


    In front of him, on the large bed, seven little babies are lying together.


    Er Bao, on the far left, turned his small body to his side, with big bright eyes looking at the third brother lying beside him, with his little finger still in his mouth and eating.


    This small appearance seems to think that the third brother is delicious.


    The chubby little face trembled along with his little mouth squirming, making people look at it and want to go forward and pinch it twice.


    The Three Treasures lie between the Second Treasure and the Four Treasures, lying flat on the bed, a pair of small hands are placed on either side of his small head in a gesture of surrender, and a pair of small feet are bent inwardly close to each other.


    San Bao was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed, not knowing that he was being watched by the second sister.


    The Four Treasures on the side are curled up, like a small dumpling on the bed, and the side of the small face is pressed on the bed, so that the small mouth is deformed and muttered.


    But what made Lin Ming laugh or cry the most were the two little guys Wubao and Liubao.


    Five Treasures and Four Treasures were lying back-to-back, but her small hands were like holding a treasure, and she put the treasure to her mouth, and then bit it loudly.


    And this treasure is the little fist of the Six Treasures.


    Liubao was lying on the bed with all his back up, as if he noticed that his little fist was snatched away by the fifth sister, and his little eyelids trembled.


    It seemed that he was a little unhappy about being bitten, and Liu Bao immediately shrank back.


    He was nibbling on the Wubao of Liubao''s small fist, and suddenly felt that there was no food in his mouth, his little eyes blinked, and a grieved expression appeared on his chubby little face. Seeing this, he was about to cry. It''s time to defend your dignity.


    In the arena, only the youngest Qibao looked extremely well-behaved. Qibao didn''t fall asleep, instead, she rolled her eyes, constantly looking at the brothers and sisters in front of her.


    It was as if he was looking at some particularly interesting toy.


    Lin Ming looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart was melted by these cute little guys.


    Putting a few little babies together, the lethality is indeed too great.


    "Uncle, bring the child to me."


    At this time, Aunt Zhao took the children back to their nest one by one, and then said to Lin Ming.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Wu Bao, who was lying on the bed, burst into tears with a wow.


    Lin Ming glanced over, and then saw Liubao''s small fist hit Wubao''s face directly, and it was because of this that Wubao burst into tears.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    He handed the big treasure to Aunt Zhao, then he stepped forward, directly picked up the five treasures in his arms, and then coaxed: "Wubao don''t cry, ah! Six sisters didn''t do it on purpose, you are the elder sister, you still go. Biting Liumei''s little fist, Liumei will definitely hit you."


    Wubao: "Wow..."


    However, under Lin Ming''s comfort, Wu Bao started to cry even louder. This comfort did not have the slightest effect, but seemed to have the opposite effect.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel ashamed when he saw it.


    However, no matter how he coaxed, Wu Bao seemed to be determined to cry to the end to defend his own little interests.


    Seeing Wubao crying non-stop, Lin Ming''s brows are also slightly wrinkled. Usually, it is enough to coax children a little bit. Where would he be crying non-stop.


    "Huh? Why are there small blisters?"


    Lin Ming was holding Wubao while shaking and coaxing. As a result, when his eyes fell on Wubao''s little face, he found that a small blister appeared on Wubao''s small left face.


    This position is also the position where Liubao''s little fist greeted him just now.


    "Aunt Zhao, why are there blisters on the child''s face?" Lin Ming frowned slightly and asked Aunt Zhao.


    How long after he left, the child had another accident.


    Blisters are usually caused by allergies, and some cases may be more serious, caused by sweat robes.


    "what?"


    When Aunt Zhao heard the words, she was also stunned, and hurriedly stepped forward to check. Aunt Zheng was holding the child next to her and started to check.


    "Uncle, there are also three treasures." Aunt Zheng said suddenly.


    As a result, after this inspection, four of the seven little guys had blisters.


    Moreover, the positions are surprisingly consistent, all on the little face.


    "It could be an allergy."


    Aunt Zheng looked at it and said, "Children like to hold their fingers and bite their fists. Cross-infection of the mouth and feet has caused allergies."


    Lin Ming listened and raised his brows slightly. This is the most common situation.


    However, it is still unclear what kind of situation it belongs to and what causes it. Therefore, the best way is to choose to go to the hospital for medical treatment in time.


    Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zheng and said, "Aunt Zheng, you take care of the other three little treasures at home. Aunt Zhao and I are taking the children to the hospital now."


    When Aunt Zheng heard the words, she nodded and said, "Okay, uncle, let''s go."


    "Aunt Zhao, let''s go."


    Lin Ming held the Five Treasures, then took the Six Treasures, and finally Aunt Zhao walked out with the Three Treasures and the Four Treasures.


    After the two got into the car with the child in their arms, they rushed all the way to the hospital.


    Or the former hospital, which former doctor.


    After the test, it was determined that it was caused by skin allergies. After Lin Ming and Aunt Zhao explained the children''s habit of eating fingers, the doctor also determined that the infection was caused by the cross of mouth and foot.


    Well, just a small glitch.


    Lin Ming''s heart was also slightly relieved. The first seven little guys are all healthy and healthy, and there are no congenital diseases or acquired complications. Lin Ming is also very fortunate.

 Chapter 357： The ransom is enough to advance to the third level with a baby

    After the doctor''s instructions, Lin Ming left the hospital with the medicine prescribed by the doctor for wiping the skin and anti-inflammatory.


    "Ding!"


    "System prompt: Congratulations to the host for completing the task of taking the child to see a doctor, five times!"


    "The host will be rewarded with 2.8 billion Longxia coins. The reward has been transferred to the host''s personal bank account in real time. Please check the host by yourself!"


    "Rewarding the host of ghost exercises, the reward has been distributed to the host''s personal warehouse, please collect it by yourself!"


    As soon as he got out of the hospital, Lin Ming''s head sounded the sound of the system''s forehead prompt, which made him stunned for a while. The task of taking the child to see a doctor five times was completed like this?


    Wasn''t it only three times before?


    Could it be that each of the four little guys was counted once?


    "System prompt: The host has unlocked the third-level baby-carrying task."


    "Reward host level reward package, is it open now?"


    However, when Lin Ming hadn''t reacted yet, and was still worried and puzzled about this time, the system prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Level reward package?"


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, he was instantly overjoyed. This level reward package contains super cash rewards of at least level 3 and above.


    If he can win a 6th or 7th level reward package this time, then his father''s ransom problem will be solved in an instant.


    "Turn on!"


    Lin Ming took a deep breath, and then began to pay attention to the opening of the gift package.


    "System prompt: congratulations to the host, get the six-level baby cash reward: 20 billion!"


    "The reward has been distributed to the host''s personal bank account in real time, please check the host yourself!"


    "I hope that the host will continue to work hard to bring the baby to the peak of my dad''s life as soon as possible."


    20 billion!


    When he heard this number, Lin Ming was completely dumbfounded. He stood on the spot holding the child, dumbfounded.


    His body trembled uncontrollably.


    This is caused by excitement.


    With these 20 billion, plus the more than 10 billion in his own body, it is nearly 40 billion, and his father''s ransom is less than 30 billion.


    Hopeful!


    Now that they are a family, they can finally be truly reunited together, and the wedding this month can still be carried out as usual.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s heart was extremely complicated, and tears flowed down his cheeks before he knew it.


    "Uncle? You, are you all right?"


    Aunt Zhao, who was standing beside her, looked at Lin Ming''s body trembling and burst into tears, and panicked for a while.


    Lin Ming, could it be that they are sad and angry because they did not take good care of their children?


    Thinking of this, Aunt Zhao subconsciously admitted her mistake: "Uncle, it''s all our fault, we didn''t take the child well, if you want to blame, then blame us, if you want to beat or scold, you can do it, you, you must Don''t hold everything by yourself."


    "I know that you have to raise seven children at such a young age. It must be a lot of pressure, but, uncle, don''t fire me for this."


    call¡­¡­


    Suck¡­¡­


    Lin Ming took a deep breath again, tried his best to stabilize his emotions, then looked at Aunt Zhao, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "Aunt Zhao, I don''t blame you, let''s go back."


    After saying that, Lin Ming walked directly towards the car with two little babies in his arms.


    On the way back to the car, Lin Ming directly left and right, each kissing the faces of the two little guys in his arms. This time, all the credit goes to these little guys.


    Aunt Zhao followed behind, looking at Lin Ming, who was in perfect condition as before, with a look of surprise on his face.


    My uncle, I''m afraid he has epilepsy or epilepsy, right?


    Her idea was exactly the same as Bei Xinyao who saw Lin Ming''s excited look for the first time.


    After returning to the car, Lin Ming did not drive back in a hurry, but took out his mobile phone and clicked on mobile banking.


    Dear Black Gold User: Your bank card balance is 37.635879825 trillion Dragon Summer Coins.


    When he saw the balance, the smile on Lin Ming''s face became even brighter.


    Because of the receipt of the 20 billion yuan, all his recent bad things vanished in an instant. Even now, Lin Ming is not in a hurry to even bid on the origin of the source stone.


    Mainly because the pressure is gone at once, and the whole person is happy and happy.


    People are happy when they are happy.


    This is just right for Lin Ming.


    Along the way, Aunt Zhao looked at Lin Ming with a very strange and nervous look, and followed Lin Ming''s every move. On the way back, the smile on Lin Ming''s face never stopped.


    Even in the process of driving, there were several times when I couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    This scared Aunt Zhao so much that she didn''t dare to take a breath.


    When he was in the hospital, Lin Ming burst into tears. As a result, he kept laughing and laughing all the way back. These two extreme transformations were vividly performed by Lin Ming.


    In Aunt Zhao''s heart, Lin Ming has already been given the title of a patient.


    Moreover, it is very likely that it is the title of that mental illness.


    When he got home, Lin Ming told Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng after exhorting them, and finally left the villa quickly and went out.


    Now, it''s past five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Today, Lin Ming is considered to be three in and three out.


    Lin Ming couldn''t wait any longer. He was going to pay the ransom now and bring his father back in person.


    Anything about betting stones, any new company, or participating in the bidding was all left behind by him.


    Now Lin Ming has only one thought and action: to take back his father.


    Seeing that Lin Ming had just come back and finally drove away in a hurry, Aunt Zheng was also slightly taken aback and asked, "Sister, what are you doing here, Uncle?"


    Aunt Zhao was stunned when she heard the words and opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Looking at the back of Lin Ming leaving, she just let out a helpless deep sigh.


    Aunt Zheng looked at it and became even more puzzled: "Is there something wrong with the child?"


    Aunt Zhao shook her head and said, "The child is fine, but the uncle..."


    Aunt Zheng was stunned when she heard the words, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with Uncle?"


    Aunt Zhao heard the words, shook her head again, carried the child into the room, and said, "It''s okay, let''s take care of the child."


    After the four little babies came back, they were surprisingly quiet, neither crying nor making trouble. Each little guy had a cute smile written all over his face, as if he knew something important had been discovered today.


    ...


    After Lin Ming drove out of the villa, he ran all the way. On the way, he took out his mobile phone and called Director Huang, the fat man, so that the other party should not rush off work and wait for him.


    The reason is also very simple: I want to pay the ransom!

 Chapter 358： Fat and bald scheming

    Director Huang, who received Lin Ming''s call, felt bad after hearing Lin Ming''s words.


    There was shock and regret in his eyes.


    What shocked was Lin Ming''s speed of making money. This Nima handed over tens of billions and tens of billions in a few days. Is this Nima still human?


    He is so big, and he has never heard of anyone who can make tens of billions in a few days.


    Even Lafayette, the **** of stocks, can''t sit in such a chair.


    But now, Lin Ming has done it.


    It''s a pity that he was going to join forces with the bald head of the prison to blackmail Lin Ming again. Now it seems that there is no such chance.


    "Is this kid still a human? The speed of making money is faster than a money printing machine!"


    Director Huang was sitting in the office, muttering constantly in his mouth. Then, he seemed to wake up and hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello? Brother, what''s the matter?"


    The phone was connected, and a middle-aged man''s voice came from inside. If Lin Ming was here, he would definitely find out that the owner of this voice was the warden of the prison, that cunning bald head.


    "Brother, something is wrong."


    Director Huang heard the voice and hurriedly shouted.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? You''re a cadre anyway, so you''re in such a rush, what a formality!" On the phone, there was a bald and dissatisfied complaint.


    Director Huang was also anxious when he heard the words, and hurriedly explained: "No, brother, something really happened."


    The bald head is sitting in his office, with Erlang''s legs crossed, looking at the colored magazines in his hand, and asked lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Director Huang opened his mouth and said, "It''s Lin Ming, this kid has already collected the ransom, and now he is coming to me to pay the ransom."


    "what?"


    Hearing the words, the bald head stood up from his seat at once, and then said angrily, "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?"


    Director Huang said embarrassingly: "I just found out, this kid Lin Ming called me and told me, I immediately thought of calling you, brother, what should I do now? This kid is like this. In a few days, we got nearly 30 billion more, if we really want him to pay the ransom, our plan will be in vain."


    On the phone, there was no response, just a moment of silence.


    "Brother? You are talking, but now you have an idea." Director Huang became anxious when he heard that there was no response from the phone.


    "It''s better to push the boat with Xiao Qiang and act accordingly."


    After a while, the bald head spoke: "Brother, don''t worry about our plans. Now, just help Lin Ming go through the process. If he needs help, we will try our best to help, you know?"


    Director Huang was stunned for a moment and asked, "Isn''t blocking it? Why?"


    Hearing the words, the bald head was speechless for a while, and finally explained patiently: "You stupid, even if we can stop it, how long can we stop it? Will the people above know?"


    "If you find out, you and I won''t be able to eat and walk around. Also, this Lin Ming has made such a large sum of money in such a short period of time. Do you think he has no backstage? "


    "Take a step back, even if this Lin Ming has no backstage, the people above will not pursue it, but do we have to rely on this for the rest of our lives?"


    Director Huang was taken aback and asked, "Brother, what do you mean?"


    The bald head sorted out his thoughts a little, and then said: "What I mean is, this Lin Ming is a dragon and a phoenix, not a small fish or shrimp in the pond, not you and I can control or even compete, and form a beam with the other party, but It''s better to give the other party convenience, so that at least it can leave a good impression in the other party''s heart."


    "In the future, the two of us will probably find others to help."


    "Even if this kid is happy this time, it''s not impossible that he might spend another sum of money to thank us."


    "I said that, do you understand?"


    When Director Huang heard the words, he suddenly realized that at this time, a fine layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Indeed, Lin Ming''s methods were indeed a bit terrifying.


    It can be seen from the point of misappropriating money alone that such people can''t be controlled by them.


    If you don''t get it right, you may overturn the car, and it is the result of the car crashing and killing people.


    "Brother, I know what to do, don''t worry." Fatty Huang nodded heavily.


    "Okay, Lin Ming is here, answer me, you can mix a familiar face, you and I will both have meat to eat in the future." The bald head said: "When he comes over, remember to call me, that''s it, Hang up first."


    Director Huang sorted out his thoughts and finally waited quietly in the office.


    Lin Ming was racing for almost the entire journey. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator to the end, he did not loosen it much. In just fifteen minutes, Lin Ming had already arrived at Director Huang''s office.


    "Director Huang, I''ll pay the rest of the ransom!"


    Lin Ming couldn''t care about his image anymore, so he rushed in and shouted at the fat man in front of him.


    When seeing Lin Ming, Director Huang smiled, quietly poured a cup of tea for Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, I really admire the speed at which you make money, brother, I am completely convinced, you It must be a blessing for my father to have a son like you in several lifetimes."


    "Take a break and drink some water first."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh. He picked up the water glass and drank it directly.


    "Brother Lin is going to pay all the rest of the ransom together this time?" Director Huang asked.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Yes, 28.1 billion, we paid it together, can we still pay it now?"


    Director Huang smiled and nodded, "Of course you can."


    Later, in the office, Lin Ming and Director Huang exchanged a few words, and then directly paid the remaining 28.1 billion ransom. Looking at the money transferred into the official account, Fatty Huang couldn''t help but frown. Jump hard.


    Really Nima is a direct payment.


    I have seen rich people, but I have never seen such rich people.


    "Okay, Brother Lin, the announcement from the prison will be down soon."


    When he said this, Director Huang stood up, stretched out his hand directly to Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Brother Lin, you can finally take back your father."


    Lin Ming smiled and shook hands: "Thank you."


    Then he looked at Fatty Huang and asked, "Can I pick up someone now?"


    Director Huang was stunned when he heard the words, looked at the time, and asked suspiciously, "Do you want to go there now? After you get there, it''s probably already night, and the journey back and forth will probably last until the early hours of the morning."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head and smiled. Now, nothing can stop him from picking up his old father.

 Chapter 359： unusual circle

    Looking at Lin Ming''s performance, Director Huang didn''t say much.


    In his opinion, Lin Ming is definitely a dutiful son.


    "Brother Lin, I wish you a smooth journey. When you are on the road, drive slowly and pay attention to safety. Brother, I am here to congratulate you on your father and son reunion in advance."


    "Thank you, Director Huang."


    Lin Ming smiled, then quietly handed over a bank card and said, "This is a trivial matter, Brother Huang will definitely accept it, thank you for your help before."


    "Haha... Brother, you are so polite. By the way, do you want me to go with you this time?"


    Fatty Huang took the bank card on his own.


    "No need, I''ll just go over by myself."


    "By the way, Director Huang, please tell the warden here, I''ll go pick up my father now and ask him to help inform my father."


    Director Huang nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "No problem."


    Lin Ming and Fatty Huang exchanged a few simple words and then drove away. The reason why he wanted to give Fatty Huang some benefits was mainly because he thought that he might be able to use each other in the future.


    Especially, the prison bald side.


    The relationship between these two people made Lin Ming feel unusual.


    Outsiders are trying to attract relationships and circles, and that is not going to the rich, powerful, and powerful circles, but what Lin Ming attracted this time is the relationship circles related to ''prison''.


    Although it is not needed now, as the saying goes, there are many ways to have a friend, although this way is maintained by the interests of money.


    At the same time, the notice on the prison also came down.


    The warden who received the notification order was also uneasy for a long time. This Lin Ming is really unpredictable, and the ransom of hundreds of billions was so he could get it in a month.


    Earning 100 billion a month is enough to compete with those who stand at the top of the world.


    Soon, the bald head took off the red cloth covering the table in front of him, a microphone appeared in front of him, he adjusted his voice, and the bald head leaned close to the microphone: "Lin Youtian, get a 281-year commutation! The sentence has expired and he will be released. !"


    The loud voice resounded in the empty ring-shaped prison, causing huge waves in the prison.


    The people who come here, no matter the vicious big-character generation, in the outside world, they are like big-figure existences.


    And here, it is specially restrained these big characters.


    No one has ever been able to go out after entering here.


    This is the rule that has never changed in the 30 years since the prison was built.


    But now, there is one person who broke such a rule, and that is Lin Youtian.


    In the more than a year since Lin Youtian came in, he redefines the division of forces in the prison, forcibly grew from the three major forces, and established the fourth largest force.


    In the end, it was the latecomers who came out on top and became the most powerful prison boss in this prison, far surpassing the other three forces.


    And now, Lin Youtian once again refreshed everyone''s shock.


    Became the first inmate to be released from prison.


    In the long and narrow passage in the prison, a guard came to the number where Lin Youtian was, finally took out the key, and opened the cell door directly: "Lin Youtian, you have served your sentence, you can leave now."


    Lin Youtian stood in the room, the expression on his face was very complicated, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    More, it is happy and relieved.


    He knew that this was what his son did.


    "thanks!"


    Lin Youtian nodded and walked out. Under the leadership of the prison guards, he walked from the highest cell to the lengthy passage below.


    He has been on this road for more than a year, but he has never been as happy as he is today.


    Now, this is not his way out, but the way out of prison.


    "Yo hoo!"


    "Big brother! Awesome!"


    "Boss, congratulations!"


    "Boss, after you go out, you must remember me!"


    In the current cell area, almost all of the prisoners in this area have become Lin Youtian''s younger brothers. When the announcement was broadcast before, they were already crazy.


    Now seeing that his boss was about to be released from prison and walked out of the prison, a group of younger brothers cheered.


    It seems that Lin Youtian''s release from prison is more gratifying than their own release.


    With an extremely happy smile on his face, Lin Youtian followed the prison guards to Fangfeng Plaza, and then took the special elevator to the high stand.


    Starting from the position of the King''s Stand, he finally crossed a large steel wall with a thickness of dozens of meters, and appeared in the waiting room for visiting prisoners.


    And here, the bald warden has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Lin Youtian''s appearance, a smile appeared on his bald face immediately, he stepped forward, warmly stretched out his hands to hold Lin Youtian, and congratulated: "Congratulations, congratulations, Brother Lin, you have a capable son. what!"


    "Thank you, warden!" Lin Youtian said with a slight smile.


    "By the way, your son asked me to tell you that he is already on his way here. Why don''t you go to my office and wait for a while?"


    With a bald smile, his attitude towards Lin Youtian was simply shocking.


    People who are usually released from prison are led out by ordinary prison guards. Moreover, the prisoner does not nod and bow, but sincerely admits his mistakes, and promises that he will never do anything again after he leaves.


    Where is it like Lin Youtian, when a prisoner was released from prison, he even attracted the prison director to personally dispatch, and even more enthusiastically invited the other party to drink tea and wait in his office.


    "Okay."


    Lin Youtian nodded, he did not refuse, he followed the bald head to the office and waited.


    "Brother Lin, this is what you got when you were in prison. You can see if there is anything missing or if you need anything. I can let you prepare it for you."


    Not long after entering the office, a prison guard walked in with Lin Youtian''s original accessories.


    A suit, a purse, and a watch.


    "There''s nothing missing. To be honest, after staying in prison for so long, I''m no longer used to carrying them." Lin Youtian smiled lightly, picked up the watch, and handed it directly to the bald head.


    "I don''t need this watch anymore, so I''ll give it to the warden. It''s a small gift from me. I thank the warden for taking care of me for so long."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing Lin Youtian''s words, the bald head laughed outright, and he accepted it without being polite.


    This watch, even now, is a million-dollar luxury.


    Looking at Lin Youtian, he also sighed meaningfully: "Brother, you really raised a capable son."

 Chapter 360： Take my father out of prison

    Just when Lin Youtian was sitting in the office chatting and laughing with the warden, Lin Ming had already driven out of the city boundary of the magic capital.


    At this moment, Lin Ming showed his driving skills to the fullest.


    If it weren''t for the long and difficult mountain road behind him, he would have wanted to go directly to Xiao Hei to get a supercar.


    Speed, and always keep it above a hundred yards.


    On the flat cement and mud-cleared road on the outskirts of the city, the speed has not dropped below 150.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it with the speed of lightning.


    Originally, it would take several hours, but Lin Ming forced it down to an hour. Even the most difficult mountain road was crushed by Lin Ming with the skills of a famous mountain bike god. .


    If Wang Lanlan were here, she would definitely be too frightened to move, and she would never dare to race with Lin Ming in secret again.


    The car was parked in front of the heavy iron gate of the prison, and the sun overhead was close to the horizon.


    The time is now 6:40 in the afternoon.


    "Huh? Here it is!"


    Sitting in the office with a bald head, looking at the surveillance camera at the entrance of the prison, he also smiled immediately, looking at Lin Youtian who had already changed his clothes, and said with a smile, "Brother, your son is here, congratulations on your successful release from prison."


    Under the personal **** of the warden, Lin Youtian was sent out.


    Lin Ming waited patiently outside. When he came here, his cell phone rang. It was a call from a bald head, and he asked him to wait for a while.


    "Squeak!"


    The heavy alloy iron door was separated from the middle to both sides, and a figure appeared in front of Lin Ming.


    It is the direct father: Lin Youtian.


    "dad!"


    At this moment, Lin Ming only had endless joy in his heart. He stepped forward and hugged his father directly.


    "Son! Thank you so much!"


    Lin Youtian patted Lin Ming''s back. At this moment, he felt extremely relieved that it was enough that he had such a capable and sensible son.


    "Little brother Lin Ming! Good job."


    At this time, at the entrance of the prison gate, a middle-aged man laughed heartily.


    Lin Ming looked up and saw the shiny bald head.


    "thanks!"


    Lin Ming stepped forward, took out the bank card again, handed it to the bald head, and said, "Be careful, it''s not respectful, the warden will accept it."


    "Haha... It''s easy to say, easy to say."


    He took the bank card with his bald head and smiled like a flamboyant man. He patted Lin Ming on the shoulder and said, "Brother, if there is anything you need me to help here in the future, just call me, the number just now is from my side. Your exclusive number, save it."


    "Okay, no problem, let''s go first."


    Lin Ming smiled, but he was secretly slandering this bald man''s treacherousness. Didn''t he say that there was only one satellite phone in the prison?


    Why, the number he just received was a normal mobile phone number.


    However, as long as he could see that his father was successfully released from prison, Lin Ming was not willing to care too much about these little things. He even gave away tens of millions, and he didn''t care about the details at all.


    "Walk slowly, I won''t say anything about ''come often''. From now on, I won''t welcome you here, haha..."


    The bald head watched from behind, smiling and speaking ironically.


    Lin Ming smiled, looked at his father, and said, "Dad, I''ll take you home!"


    When he heard the words "go home", Lin Youtian suddenly choked up, and his thoughts were instantly driven.


    However, he was holding back abruptly, taking deep breaths, not letting himself cry.


    Today is a good day to get out of prison, so I can''t cry.


    Lin Ming came to the side of the car and opened the car door for his father in person. Seeing his father''s face full of vicissitudes, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    Fortunately, now that he has rescued his father, he will be able to fulfill his filial piety in the days to come.


    The two got into the car and started rushing home.


    On the way back this time, Lin Ming was no longer in a hurry, and the speed of the car was very stable, never exceeding 100 yards.


    When they were in the car, the father and son kept chatting, as if there were endless things to say.


    "By the way, son! I''m out of prison, does your second uncle know?" Lin Youtian sat in the passenger seat, looking at Lin Ming and asked.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I don''t know yet."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ming added: "Dad, after I paid the rest of the ransom, I immediately set off to pick you up. Now that you are out of prison, no one else knows except me. "


    "Do you want me to inform the second uncle now?"


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian shook his head slightly and said, "No need, another day, let''s go to your second uncle''s house together. Your second uncle should also give me an account of what happened back then."


    When Lin Ming heard this, his heart trembled again.


    He looked at his father and asked, "Dad, what was the reason you were sentenced to prison? I don''t really believe that it was just a simple suppression by the Magic Sky Biological Group. Not to be imprisoned, and this sentence is still thousands of years old."


    "This is simply a death sentence in disguise."


    Lin Youtian listened, smiled slightly, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "When you used to be a fool, you never listened to what I said, and I won''t tell you about these things."


    Lin Ming listened and smiled shyly. He was indeed a dude in the past.


    "However, when I see you now, I feel relieved. Your mature and stable character is reflected incisively and vividly in you. You are no longer impetuous. In the past year or so, you have been able to earn hundreds of billions of dollars. You make me feel ashamed of myself as a father."


    "Now, it''s time to tell you something."


    Lin Ming listened, and his heart tightened slightly. Did he finally know the truth about his father''s imprisonment?


    "Our family has grown from a small business to a family company to a large multinational company, with a market value of 200 billion at the last peak date."


    "But do you know why when we were standing at the top, it suddenly collapsed overnight?"


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, and he had already sensed an unusual aura in his heart, but he still expressed his thoughts: "At that time, what was said on the surface was the suppression of the Magic Sky Biological Group, is there any hidden meaning behind it? "


    Lin Youtian smiled lightly and said, "The suppression of the demonic creatures is only a formal way of competition in business. Even if we lose, we will only lose some profits, and it will not lead to me being sentenced to prison."


    "Behind this, someone is actually working in secret, instigating the person above to give me an improper criminal name, and this person is your second uncle! My brother!"


    "what?!"

 Chapter 361： those things

    Lin Ming was shocked by what his father said.


    He thought and guessed that someone framed his father and put him in prison, but what he couldn''t believe was that it was his father who was framed by his own uncle.


    For a time, Lin Ming couldn''t accept such a thing at all.


    The second uncle''s kind and approachable face is still vividly reflected in front of him.


    In the past, when he committed things, most of the people who wiped his **** were his second uncle.


    And the relationship between the second uncle and his father is even better.


    Not to mention that in the more than a year after his father was imprisoned, he was rescued by his second uncle from time to time. It was difficult for Lin Ming to associate such an amiable relative with the bad guy who framed his father and imprisoned.


    After a long silence, Lin Ming said, "Dad, is there any misunderstanding?"


    He was always reluctant to believe that his second uncle would frame his father.


    Even when his father said just now that he would go to the second uncle to ask for an explanation, he didn''t think about it, but just thought it was because of other things.


    Lin Youtian listened, but smiled helplessly, and said, "If I hadn''t seen your second uncle deal with the people above when I was taken away by the police, I still wouldn''t believe it, it is my relative after all. younger brother."


    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Ming was shocked.


    This is equivalent to affirming that his second uncle betrayed his father.


    Lin Ming''s heart seemed to be blocked by a 10,000-jin boulder at this moment, and he was very uncomfortable: "How could this happen?"


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Lin Youtian also sighed helplessly and said, "It could be because of something, just because of money."


    "At that time, the company was in charge of your second uncle and me, and the shares were completely controlled by our brothers. He was thirty and I was seventy, probably because he felt that he had paid a lot in the company over the years and was dissatisfied with such a distribution of shares, so Find someone to frame me."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth, but for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, when their family was still a small company, the second uncle was still driving a steamed bun shop in his hometown, and was later pulled by Lin Ming''s father to help.


    This can be regarded as Lin Youtian helping his younger brother.


    It can be said that this company, from beginning to end, was owned by his father alone.


    Until later, the company gradually became bigger and began to adopt a share dividend system. His father did not hesitate to give up 30% of the shares to Lin Ming''s second uncle.


    Lin Ming never imagined that his second uncle would be a ''white-eyed wolf''.


    Suffering, how could it not be uncomfortable.


    This is his only relative other than his father.


    And now, it was the only relative he considered himself, who betrayed his father, framed his father, and was arrested and imprisoned.


    Lin Ming can roughly guess what happened next.


    The company declared bankruptcy, the patent was reclaimed by the state, and his father was also sentenced to prison because he owed hundreds of billions of dollars.


    It stands to reason that if the company declares bankruptcy, there will be no funds to operate. However, as long as a person with intentions does a little bit of manipulation, the money can still be returned.


    It''s just that the place where the money is returned has been changed.


    According to Lin Ming''s father''s meaning: that year his second uncle Lin Youcai united with the Motian Biological Group and some people above to target his father.


    The company lost the lawsuit, and finally made a sky-high compensation.


    And this sum of money was distributed by these caring people.


    Of course, most of the returned funds were obtained by Lin Ming''s second uncle, Lin Youcai.


    "Dad, no matter what happens, don''t worry, I''ll be on your side."


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Ming finally raised his head to look at his father and smiled slightly. If what his father said was true, then he would not be able to speak for his second uncle.


    As for what his father wanted to do to resolve this matter, Lin Ming could only choose to default.


    It was impossible for him to persuade his father to forget it.


    Anyone who owns a company that is destroyed, a huge amount of money of hundreds of billions of dollars is trapped, and himself is implicated and imprisoned because of debts of hundreds of billions of dollars, it is impossible to live in peace.


    Lin Ming only hoped that the family wouldn''t really be devastated by then.


    Thinking of the time since his father was imprisoned for more than a year, the second uncle''s concern for him has indeed faded a lot, especially the change in the second aunt''s attitude towards him, which can be described as earth-shaking.


    In my heart, I have gradually believed in my father''s words.


    "Well, let''s put this matter aside for now, I''m going back now and have a good look at my eldest grandson!" Lin Youtian smiled slightly, and no longer mentioned this sad past.


    He is more optimistic and cheerful than Lin Ming imagined, and he sees everything very openly.


    At this time, the family villa.


    Two women, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, took Wang Xinxia and Wang Jiayi to wander outside for a day today, and these women walked around every fun place in the magic capital.


    Of course, the most important thing is to buy gifts.


    When the four women returned home, the large and small bags in their hands were almost filling the entire sofa, and everyone was smiling.


    "Huh? Why isn''t my husband at home? Haven''t you come back from work yet?"


    When Bei Xinyao and his party returned home, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Usually, at this time, Lin Ming had already made dinner early.


    But today, Lin Ming disappeared for a whole day.


    "After the uncle took the child to the hospital in the afternoon, he went out again."


    At this time, Aunt Zhao came down with the child and watched Bei Xinyao reply.


    "Take the child to the hospital? Aunt Zhao, what happened to the child?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was instantly attracted by the child''s question, and a worried look appeared on her face immediately.


    "Madam, the child is fine, it''s just blisters. My uncle and I took a few children to see them in the afternoon. The doctor said it''s fine." Aunt Zhao said with a smile while holding Sanbao.


    "Long blisters? Have all the seven babies grown?"


    Saying that, Bei Xinyao took Sanbao and held it in her arms, looking at Sanbao with a concerned look on her face.


    "No, just the Three Treasures, Four Treasures, Five Treasures, and Six Treasures have a little blisters." Aunt Zhao replied.


    "Xinyao, it''s normal for a child to have blisters. As long as you take care of it, you''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    At this time, Wang Xinxia came over, and while comforting Bei Xinyao, she stretched out her hand to tease Sanbao.


    The little guy was teased by Wang Xinxia and kept giggling.


    "Then did Lin Ming tell you where he went?" Bei Xinyao looked at Aunt Zhao and asked again.

 Chapter 362： The first call with my future father-in-law

    Dudu!


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Lin Ming who was calling.


    Bei Xinyao: "Husband! Are you still busy? Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    Lin Ming: "I''m already on my way back, I just came from the prison."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, handed the child to Aunt Zhao, then turned around with the phone, and said in a low voice, "Did you go to the prison to see your father?"


    Although Bei Xinyao''s voice was small, Lin Youtian in the car could hear it clearly.


    Because, Lin Mingkai is hands-free.


    Listening to his daughter-in-law''s little muttering voice that seemed to be afraid of being discovered, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "No, I brought my dad back from prison, and I have already paid the ransom!"


    "what?"


    On the phone, Bei Xinyao''s shocked voice came.


    Inside the villa, Wang Xinxia and the others heard Bei Xinyao''s surprised voice and turned their heads to look at her. Bei Xinyao subconsciously covered her phone again and whispered, "You mean, all the 100 billion ransoms have been paid. ?"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Yeah, how''s it going? Your husband is amazing, right?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t seem to hear what he said, she only cared about Lin Ming''s father, and said in a surprised tone, "That is to say, now my father... Uncle Lin, is sitting next to you? "


    "Yeah, so I might be back later tonight, don''t be too surprised when you see my dad, by the way, remember to tell Weiwei and Auntie, I''ll be in the demon in about half an hour. It''s all gone, if you come back, there may be close to an hour."


    "Oh oh, okay, okay, then, then I''ll prepare it right away."


    On the phone, there was Bei Xinyao''s panicked voice. Lin Ming could imagine the panicked appearance of Bei Xinyao.


    Then, there was a whisper of complaining: "Husband, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing, just say it''s gone when you go out to do things, I don''t know what to do now, what should I do? Lin? When my uncle came out, I, my future daughter-in-law, didn''t come, what should I do when Uncle Lin blames me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you."


    At this time, a magnetic male voice came, the voice was strong and medium-thick, and people could hear it as a middle-aged man.


    Hearing Lin Youtian''s unfamiliar voice, Bei Xinyao was immediately stunned, at a loss for a while.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "Daughter-in-law, I''m on the speakerphone now, so my dad can hear me."


    Boom!


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao''s whole heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and hurriedly shouted, "Hello, Uncle Lin, I, I didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong."


    Lin Youtian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a stingy person, I won''t misunderstand."


    "Well, okay, Uncle Lin, we''ll wait for you at home, husband, drive slowly on the road, safety first."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "Don''t worry, just stay home and wait for us to come back."


    After speaking, Lin Ming hung up the phone.


    After Bei Xinyao put down the phone, the expression on her face was very novel, more nervous and apprehensive.


    On the side, the two women watched, also curious.


    Gong Weiwei: "Xinyao, what are you talking to Lin Ming quietly? You are afraid of being overheard by us."


    Wang Xinxia: "Yaoyao, was Lin Ming calling? Where is he now?"


    Listening to her aunt and Gong Weiwei''s joking questioning, Bei Xinyao looked at them anxiously like an ant on a hot pot, and said anxiously, "Auntie, Weiwei, Lin Ming is back. "


    Gong Weiwei smiled and said, "It''s good to be back, why are you still nervous?"


    Wang Xinxia looked puzzled: "Yaoyao, is something wrong?"


    Bei Xinyao listened, nodded slightly, and said, "Lin Ming brought his father here."


    Upon hearing this, Gong Weiwei was also taken aback: "What? Lin Ming''s father?"


    Wang Xinxia was overjoyed and said, "That''s right, let me, the surrogate parent, have a good chat with Lin Ming''s father."


    Bei Xinyao looked at it, but said embarrassingly, "Auntie, things may be a little unexpected, don''t worry about what to say to Lin Ming''s father, because Lin Ming''s father just came out of prison. "


    Wang Xinxia: "???"


    Gong Weiwei: "!!!"


    Listening to her words, the two women were shocked, their eyes widened, and they even wondered if their ears were wrong and they heard it wrong.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao gritted her teeth and decided to make things clear, "It''s like this..."


    "So, I want you to not act too..."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming turned his head to look at his father, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, how was your first impression of your daughter-in-law?"


    Lin Youtian smiled when he heard the words, nodded and said, "Not bad, as long as you really like it, I will not object."


    "Thank you dad."


    When Lin Ming heard this, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "By the way, I remember you said that you are planning to hold the wedding this month, right?" At this time, Lin Youtian asked again.


    "Yes, I originally planned to postpone the wedding. I wanted to hold the wedding after you came out, but now it seems that there is no need to postpone it." Lin Ming replied with a smile.


    "There is no need to postpone, just this month, the marriage will be done."


    At this time, Lin Youtian opened his mouth and settled for Lin Ming directly.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Now, Xinyao''s parents want to see you, so I don''t have to refuse." Lin Ming''s face had a particularly bright smile.


    His father was rescued, which was his big wish.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Lin Youtian was also slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect that his son could endure so much for himself: "These days, you''ve worked hard, son!"


    "Dad, what did you say? I''m your son. This is what I should do. There''s nothing hard or hard."


    Lin Ming glanced at his father and smiled lightly: "Dad, if you are tired, just lie down and rest, and I will call you when you get there."


    Lin Youtian shook his head and refused, and said with a smile, "Do you think I can sleep now?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yes, you must be excited now, so I will speed up a little."


    At 7:50, Lin Ming crossed the hill.


    Eighty-two, entering the magic capital area.


    At 8:40, Lin Ming drove his car to the community.


    On the way back, it took more than two hours.

 Chapter 363： family meet

    "Stinky boy, do you live here now?"


    When the car drove into the community, it caught Lin Youtian''s attention, because the luxury of Lushan Villa was not so famous for a year or two.


    As early as many years ago, this was the city within the city, the Lou Wang of Lou Wang.


    Lin Youtian used to be the richest man, so he knew it.


    "Yes, the house I bought is here." Lin Ming smiled, nodded slightly, and drove the car into the community.


    "This is the Lushan Villa. When I went in, it was already a house worth hundreds of millions. Now, I''m afraid it''s even higher?"


    Lin Youtian turned his head to look at Lin Ming, and the expression in his eyes became more and more relieved.


    Lin Ming now has the ability to be his own, and he doesn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Dad, your son, I have the ability to make money now. These small money are not a problem for me."


    Although he now has only about 10 billion spare funds left.


    But for him now, after rescuing his father, the biggest burden on his shoulders has been removed, and there is no need to worry too much about the use of money in the future.


    Two billion is enough for the rest of their family''s life.


    "Okay, your kid is really capable now. Hundreds of millions of dollars are actually small money in your eyes."


    Lin Youtian seemed to be blaming Lin Ming, but in fact his face was full of smiles.


    He was proud to have such a son.


    Two minutes later, the car arrived at the villa.


    "Dad, we''re home!"


    Lin Ming got out of the car, then opened the door and picked up his father.


    Lin You got out of the car and looked at the villa in front of him. The villa was brightly lit and very bright, but his heart was extremely excited and nervous.


    Now, I will soon see my eldest grandson, eldest granddaughter, and future daughter-in-law.


    Anticipation and excitement are inevitable.


    However, he was out of prison today, and he was very nervous.


    This led to Lin Youtian''s inner conflict. On the one hand, he wanted to see his future family, and on the other hand, he was afraid to meet in such a way and with such an identity.


    Lin Ming could see his old father''s excitement and nervousness, he stretched out his hand to hold his father''s arm, and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry, Xin Yao and the others get along very well."


    Lin Youtian nodded heavily: "Yes."


    "Let''s go in."


    Lin Ming smiled and kept supporting his father as he walked towards the door.


    Click.


    The door opened, and Lin Ming walked into the house with his father.


    Lin Ming shouted towards the house: "Wife, we are back!"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao, Gong Weiwei, Wang Xinxia, ??the little girl Wang Jiayi, and the two nanny Zhao and Zheng, all stood quietly in the living room and waited.


    Hearing the movement of the door opening, the group also stood up instantly, and it was obvious that they were also quite nervous.


    "Husband! You are back!"


    Seeing Lin Ming and Lin Youtian appear, Bei Xinyao was the first to react and walked out quickly, with a sweet smile on her cheeks all the time.


    Immediately, Bei Xinyao''s eyes fell on Lin Youtian.


    When she saw Lin Youtian''s face, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. The father and son were so similar. The only difference from Lin Ming was that Lin Youtian seemed more calm.


    The face also began to show the color of old age.


    "Hello, Uncle Lin! My name is Bei Xinyao."


    Just a little lost, Bei Xinyao came back to her senses instantly, and then smiled at Lin Youtian.


    Lin Youtian looked at Bei Xinyao, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, is this his daughter-in-law? She is indeed a lovely young and beautiful girl.


    It''s just that this girl seems a little shy, or rather embarrassed.


    "Hello."


    Lin Youtian founded the company with one hand, and then finally made it bigger and stronger, and then to the year in prison, his eyes have read countless people, not to mention piercing eyes, but it is almost the same.


    With just one glance, he saw through Bei Xinyao''s psychological dynamics.


    Such a daughter-in-law knows the etiquette, and it is not much different from the daughter-in-law that I expected in my heart, very similar.


    In fact, Lin Youtian likes girls like Bei Xinyao more.


    It can be said that she is a daughter-in-law with an ideal state in her heart.


    Lin Ming smiled, then brought his father to the hall and made an introduction: "Dad, these are all people in our family, this is my aunt Wang Xinxia."


    Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Youtian, with a faint smile on her face, she nodded slightly and greeted: "Brother Lin, hello."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and responded with a smile: "Hello."


    "This is Weiwei, Gong Weiwei, Xin Yao''s best friend! Also my good friend."


    Gong Weiwei: "Hello, Uncle Lin."


    Lin Youtian smiled and responded, "Hello."


    "This is the little girl Wang Jiayi, the daughter of my aunt."


    Lin Ming rubbed the little girl''s head, and finally introduced it.


    The little girl raised her head with a sweet mouth, and also shouted, "Hello, Uncle Lin."


    Lin Youtian was also amused by the cute and lively appearance of the little girl, he waved his hand, and said, "Hello, hello."


    "The two here are the nannies in our family, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng." Finally, Lin Ming pointed to the two nannies next to him and made an introduction.


    Aunt Zhao: "Hello, sir."


    Aunt Zheng: "Hello, sir."


    Lin Youtian was a little flattered when he heard someone call him this way for the first time, and hurriedly responded, "Hello."


    Afterwards, Lin Ming looked at everyone and smiled lightly: "I think everyone knows who the man beside me is, my father, Lin Youtian."


    "Uncle Lin, you are tired on the road. You must be hungry. We have already prepared the food. Let''s eat."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao spoke suddenly, raised her head to look at Lin Youtian, and asked about his attitude.


    Although Bei Xinyao looked kind, it made people feel her nervousness.


    Lin Youtian touched his stomach, and immediately smiled: "I''m really hungry."


    Beside her, Bei Xinyao gave Lin Ming a wink.


    Lin Ming also smiled and said, "Yes, yes, let''s eat first, let''s go, Dad, let''s eat first, you must be hungry, let''s chat as a family."


    When everyone saw this, they also echoed: "Yes, yes, eat and chat, eat and chat."


    Lin Ming stepped forward, moved the bench under the long table slightly, and invited his father to sit down.


    The above is the main, the following is the second, and the middle is the attachment!


    This dining table position can also be regarded as the distribution of the current family status.

 Chapter 364： Grandpa and grandson meet

    Up, it means that the pillar of the family, Lin Ming sits.


    At the bottom is the sub-theme next to the main seat. Lin Youtian was arranged to sit on it by Lin Ming, which also represented Lin Ming''s attention to his father.


    , it refers to the members and guests of the family.


    Looking at the large table of delicious food on the table in front of him, Lin Ming also had an appetite. He was busy running back and forth for a day today. Speaking of which, he was really hungry.


    "Dad, move your chopsticks."


    Lin Ming knew that his father''s life in prison was hard, and there were very few things like oil and water. He immediately got up and took the initiative to serve his father.


    Seeing this, Lin Youtian stretched out his hand and gestured to Lin Ming to press down.


    "Son, you don''t need to serve me vegetables, I haven''t reached the point where I can''t choose what to eat." Lin Youtian said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also smiled, nodded his head at last, and sat back: "Yes, boy, I was negligent."


    On the side, except for the little girl who moved her chopsticks to eat with relish, the others were all sitting upright on the chairs, not daring to move the chopsticks for a while.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he saw this, and shouted, "Auntie, Weiwei, wife, and Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, why don''t you eat?"


    Lin Youtian raised his head and glanced slightly, and his heart immediately understood.


    Then he opened his mouth and smiled at everyone: "I can understand everyone''s mood, you don''t have to be so nervous and restrained, just eat."


    Hearing this, everyone started to move their chopsticks.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and couldn''t help but shake his head and smile, this whole thing was so embarrassing.


    His father was not embarrassed. He was not shy when he just came out of prison. He didn''t expect that these women in the family were the first to become shy.


    In fact, it''s not Lin Youtian''s fault.


    The main thing is that Lin Youtian is a high-ranking person himself, and his temperament is very tight. In addition, he has been in prison for a year, and he has become a leader again.


    The powerful aura can be felt invisibly, shocking people''s hearts.


    The most important thing is that Lin Youtian is calm and tenacious, and nothing outside can shake this man''s heart.


    This is also the reason why Lin Youtian has just come out of prison, and the family can still take it freely when he sees it.


    The other women did not have the sophisticated temperament of Lin Youtian, and their experience was not enough to compare with this man.


    In addition, Lin Youtian is Lin Ming''s father again, and Bei Xinyao explained earlier that Lin Youtian was only released from prison today, and everyone''s apprehension and nervousness are naturally not understandable to ordinary people.


    Lin Youtian seemed to have seen this himself, so he deliberately restrained himself when eating at the dinner table.


    If someone who was serving a sentence in an ordinary prison came out and saw such a large table of delicious food, he would have devoured it long ago.


    Lin Youtian is different. His self-control is very strong, and he has suppressed the desire for food in his heart.


    Although he ate slowly, Lin Youtian ate a lot.


    This is the most hearty meal he has eaten in more than a year, and he is also very happy with his most precious relatives.


    Lin Ming watched everyone not speak, especially his daughter-in-law, who was sitting next to him, and the feet under the table kept kicking him.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it, and then took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet behind him.


    "Dad, today is the first day you come back. Our meal is a meal for you. Although it''s a little simpler, the good thing is that the whole family is together."


    "Come on, let''s all toast and toast."


    "Uncle Jinglin."


    "Brother Jinglin!"


    The topic, in the wine glass, was slowly opened under the relief of alcohol, and everyone began to let go, no longer as restrained as before.


    The atmosphere was no longer as heavy as before, but became cheerful.


    When Lin Ming saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    This kind of meeting scene is what he most wants to see.


    Between pushing the cups and changing the cups, everyone''s emotions were also mobilized. Fortunately, everyone didn''t drink much, and they only had to owe their mouths.


    Because there are seven little babies at home.


    This is why Lin Ming chose to drink red wine instead of white wine.


    Dinner took nearly an hour.


    Finally, Lin Ming took his father upstairs. Lin Youtian, the grandfather, was eager to see his grandchildren.


    The bedroom door was gently pushed open, and Lin Ming walked ahead to the side of the crib.


    Lin Youtian followed behind and came to the front, looking at the seven little guys lying on the crib in front of him, sleeping quietly with their eyes closed, an unspeakable smile immediately appeared on Lin Youtian''s face.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and hug the seven little babies.


    But as soon as the palm reached the air, it stopped, and then quickly retracted it.


    He had just come out of the prison, and he was too unlucky to hold the child directly like this. He was worried that he would bring this bad luck and bad luck to the child.


    Lin Ming watched his father stretch out his hand and then back away. He was also slightly taken aback: "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Youtian looked at the seven little guys lying on the crib, and finally shook his head and smiled, and said, "It''s fine, I''ll just take a look, I just came out, it''s not good luck to hold the baby."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad, no matter how you say it, you are a former business boss. I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious? This is your eldest grandson, can you still hug him? I have never heard of grandpa hugging his grandson or granddaughter. It would be unlucky."


    Lin Youtian listened, his heart was shaken, but in the end he shook his head firmly.


    "No, I''m too dirty right now, and the children are all asleep. I''m worried about waking them up. I''ll wait two days before holding them."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth slightly, but for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, Lin Youtian got close to the seven little fellows, but carefully stretched out his fingers and gently stroked and touched the little baby''s face.


    Immediately, it quickly retracted like an electric shock.


    For many years, he hadn''t hugged a few-year-old little guy so close.


    In the heart, it is impossible to say that there is no desire. After all, this is his eldest grandson and granddaughter.


    However, Lin Youtian finally held back and said to Lin Ming, "Xiao Ming, help me find a change of clothes. I''ll go wash my body and wash away the bad luck on my body."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly, and in the end he could only nod his head in agreement: "Okay, Dad, I''ll go get you a change."

 Chapter 365： Domineering female president

    After finding a change of clothes for his father, Lin Ming took Lin Youtian to the bathroom.


    Finally, Lin Ming helped his father tidy up the bedroom.


    Originally, Lin Ming also wanted to have a good chat with his father at night, and have a drink and talk about his thoughts, but Lin Youtian said that he was too tired and wanted to rest early.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming could only reluctantly agree.


    When returning to the bedroom, Bei Xinyao had already come up.


    Lin Ming didn''t cook the meal tonight, nor did he wash the dishes. It was the first free meal he had eaten in a long time.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help feeling slightly, it would be great if he could eat free food like this every day in the future.


    "Husband, is Uncle Lin asleep?"


    Bei Xinyao walked in and looked at Lin Ming standing on the edge of the crib and looked at the seven little babies giggling. She also came to her side and asked in a low voice.


    When Lin Ming heard the voice, he came back to his senses, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "Yes, Dad is too tired, so he went to bed first."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, hesitated for the last time, but chose to speak: "Husband, I''m sorry, after you called me today, that is, at night, I told everyone that Uncle Lin came out of prison."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I know."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao raised her eyebrows slightly, with a puzzled look on her face: "You, you know?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming turned around, stretched out his hands, held Bei Xinyao''s charming cheeks, and said with a smile, "You are so obvious today, can''t I see it?"


    After speaking for a while, Lin Ming continued: "And, not only did I see it, even my dad saw it. Although he didn''t say it, I can be sure that he saw it."


    "So, don''t have any psychological burden, you didn''t do anything wrong, we don''t blame you, you don''t need to apologize to me, you know?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to answer for a while.


    In the end, she directly wrapped the back of her arm, resting her head on Lin Ming''s chest, and said softly, "Husband, thank you for your tolerance and understanding."


    "Actually, I was too nervous when I learned the news that you took back Uncle Lin today, so my head was short-circuited, and I didn''t know what to do."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. He reached out and touched Bei Xinyao''s soft hair, and said with a smile, "Silly wife, I don''t blame you."


    "Also, you should have seen it tonight. My dad is actually a very easy-going person and easy to get along with. You don''t have to worry too much about these issues."


    Lin Ming knew that Bei Xinyao''s anxiety was nothing more than how to get along with her father in the future.


    Although his parents have met Lin Ming, and the relationship is still very good now, the second old man''s favorability for Lin Ming has exploded.


    But it was the first time she saw Lin Ming''s father, she was nervous, it was inevitable.


    "Well, I also found out, I seem to be overly worried, Uncle Lin feels very easy-going, but, husband, Uncle Lin, his aura is too strong, we dare not speak loudly said."


    When talking about the latter, Bei Xinyao''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    Is there such a thing? Why didn''t he feel it.


    "Do you feel this way? Why can''t I feel it?" Lin Ming said with a wry smile.


    It''s not Lin Ming''s fault. Nowadays, few people can shock him with his aura, because his aura is far beyond what ordinary people can match.


    Just because of the strong sense of oppression brought about by the physique of a God of War, there are not many people in this world who can compare to him.


    Not to mention, Lin Ming''s current physique has already surpassed that of the God of War.


    Bei Xinyao''s head moved vigorously on Lin Ming''s chest, and said, "Yes, and it''s very strong, both Weiwei and Auntie feel it."


    Listening to this, Lin Ming can say anything.


    "By the way, husband, you said you have something to tell me when you come back at night, is it Uncle Lin?"


    Bei Xinyao broke free from Lin Ming''s embrace, looked at him with big bright eyes, and asked.


    Lin Ming came back to his senses. If Bei Xinyao reminded him, he would have forgotten it because he was happy, and said with a smile, "It''s not this matter, it''s something else."


    Bei Xinyao wondered: "Other things? What is it?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t rush to say it. Instead, he pulled Bei Xinyao to the side of the bed and said, "Daughter-in-law, I have established a company here, and I am going to start the industry of Origin Stone gambling. Now, the day after tomorrow, I will go to bid for a piece of land where the origin stone originates."


    "What I''m going to tell you is this: I want you to help me run a company like this."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was completely speechless in shock. The seductive, red-lipped boss could lay down a small egg.


    She knew that while Lin Ming was taking care of the children at home, he was also doing his own thing.


    For example, Lin Ming traded in stocks.


    But she never thought that Lin Ming, with his children at home, would actually start the company, and it had reached the point where he was going to participate in the bidding.


    Although Lin Ming said in the past that he should break away from stock speculation, and then invest and create companies by himself.


    Bei Xinyao herself never doubted that Lin Ming had this ability.


    But when she knew that Lin Ming''s movements were so fast, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "I, I manage a company? Is it alright?" Bei Xinyao was a little less confident.


    Seeing the shy and cute appearance of his daughter-in-law, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, and said, "What? Our outstanding lawyer Bei is about to start backing away now?"


    "If you are such a shrewd and capable business elite, if you can''t do it well, then I believe that few people can do it well."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao hesitated for a while, and said, "Yes, but, I don''t know anything about the Originium industry."


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "This is simple, you only need to be responsible for the normal operation of the company, and leave the rest to me. Have you forgotten that your husband, I am a master of stone gambling. Here, I will teach you step by step on the spot, what are you afraid of?"


    Bei Xinyao still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lin Ming''s direct grab.


    "I have already thought about the name of the company, Mingxin Yuanshi Co., Ltd., and I have already decided on the office space, which is in the Empire State Building in front of our villa."


    "As for the procedures related to the establishment of the company, the business license, etc., someone will send it over tomorrow morning."


    "Now, what you have to do is to sit in the position of your domineering female president!"

 Chapter 366： eat soft rice

    "Domineering female president?"


    Hearing this title, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, and said, "What''s your name?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, knowing that most of it had already happened.


    He raised his brows slightly, put his arms around the other''s slender waist, and said, "What? Isn''t it? When we go out in the future, when we say that my wife is the president of the company, I feel that I have a lot of face, and it makes people think that I am Eat soft rice."


    "Pfft."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t hold back and laughed outright.


    "You still eat soft rice, you really know how to say, what if people think I''m a yellow-faced woman and eat your little white face?"


    "Forehead?"


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s words, Lin Ming was also stunned for a while: "Yellow-faced mother-in-law?"


    "Yes." Bei Xinyao raised her head slightly, looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    "If my wife and you are all beautiful women with yellow faces, then there will be no beautiful women in this world." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Just your poor mouth, well, for the sake of smearing your mouth with honey, I promise you."


    Bei Xinyao finally agreed happily and temporarily took over as the president of Lin Ming''s company, responsible for managing his newly established company.


    "However, I don''t think I''ll quit my job at that law firm, but I''ll put it on the list."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he was slightly taken aback: "Listed?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded and explained: "That is to say, I don''t need to take care of the company''s affairs, and I don''t need to take over the general case, but only when the company needs a collective lawyer or a designated lawyer, I will be used. In this case, I can still get a salary like that and still have the qualifications.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned in thought, "Is that so..."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s frowning brows, and also acted like a spoiled child, and said, "Husband, I promised you, can''t you make concessions to me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled relievedly.


    Yes, I have given so much to my own wife, what''s wrong with taking a step back.


    Lin Ming''s idea of ??pulling his wife out alone seems to take some time to get in.


    "Okay, then listen to your daughter-in-law. You are still the listed lawyer of your law firm."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and replied.


    However, he has secretly made up his mind to prepare to acquire this law firm, otherwise, with his wife''s excellent work ability in the law firm, even if it is a listing, it is estimated that there will be many tasks.


    At that time, the management of the company''s side will inevitably be negligent.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to lose the big because of the small.


    The scale of Longteng Law Firm is not large, and it has been developed until now, and it is at most a medium-sized law firm.


    In the magic capital, there are a lot of law firms like this.


    If you want to acquire it, the problem should not be big, and you can easily win it within 1 billion.


    "Okay, wife, now I''ve brought my dad back. At that time, even if your parents want to meet the parents, we don''t have to worry about it. We can hold the wedding this month."


    "Well, husband, you are amazing! Well..."


    Bei Xinyao listened with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and kissed Lin Ming directly on the cheek, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Lin Ming was holding Bei Xinyao, and he was also looking forward to it.


    "By the way, wife, in two days, it will be our child''s hundred days! How are you going to spend it with our little baby?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted instantly: "Are you going to prepare the Hundred Days Banquet?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "What do you think?"


    Seeing the smile on Lin Ming''s face, Bei Xinyao suddenly realized, clapped her hands directly, and cheered: "Yes, we can take advantage of the 100-day feast of the little babies and let our parents meet."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand and flicked Bei Xinyao''s small forehead, and said, "As expected of my wife, she is really smart."


    Bei Xinyao: "Hee hee..."


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly, looked at the beauty in his arms, and a smug arc appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Wife, have you forgotten something?"


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback, and asked subconsciously, "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ming sternly said, "I didn''t say it, let you give your husband and me a good checkup tonight to see if your husband and I are okay?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao''s charming face also turned red with a swish.


    "I, why can''t I remember?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "I knew you would say that. Anyway, you can''t run away tonight. I''ll go wash up first, and wait for me to come back."


    Bei Xinyao sat beside the bed and watched Lin Ming go out of the room. She also hurriedly retracted into the quilt and covered herself tightly, as if covering her now, and Lin Ming would be able to let her go later. generally.


    On this day, the whole family felt a little tired.


    Whether it was Lin Ming who was busy, Bei Xinyao, Gong Weiwei and Wang Xinxia who were playing, or Lin Youtian who had just been released, everyone fell asleep early.


    Of course, the early bedtime of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao is only relative.


    In fact, the two of them didn''t fall asleep until the early morning.


    Halfway through, I was woken up by the crying of the little baby. After feeding the baby once, I went straight to sleep until 6 am the next day.


    Although he only slept for four or five hours, Lin Ming didn''t feel tired.


    With a physique that surpasses the God of War, his energy is already several times that of ordinary people.


    Not to mention, Lin Ming is still exercising every day, and his physique is slowly improving every day.


    Today, Lin Ming, as usual, prepared breakfast and cooked eight-treasure porridge, then went to the lawn to continue practicing Wu Qin Xi.


    Now, practicing Wu Qin Xi has become an unstoppable habit of Lin Ming.


    The fourth action: Luding Jiutian.


    If you want to complete this progress, you need to keep your body in the air in this movement, one centimeter from the ground is one centimeter.


    Lin Ming still can''t find any clues, and can only practice according to the posture of this movement. As for finding the floating inspiration, he has no feeling at all.


    While Lin Ming was practicing Wu Qin Xi, his father Lin Youtian got up at this time.


    Lin Youtian came to the balcony on the second floor, breathing the fresh air of the free world outside. He spent more than a year in the prison, and his living habits have long since become a qualitative habit.


    Lin Youtian who just came to the balcony, his eyes instantly fell on Lin Ming on the lawn.

 Chapter 367： shocked father

    Seeing Lin Ming practicing very funny and comical movements on the lawn, Lin Youtian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "This kid, what are you doing here? Is it possible that you are exercising?"


    Even though Lin Youtian was well-informed, he never saw Wu Qin Xi.


    Therefore, he did not know the difficulty of Lin Ming insisting on these actions at this time.


    Pfft!


    However, as soon as Lin Youtian opened his mouth and smiled helplessly, he saw Lin Ming fell directly on the lawn.


    Moreover, Lin Ming was unable to stand up for a long time.


    "what happened?"


    When Lin Youtian saw Lin Ming fell to the ground, he didn''t stand up for a long time, and his heart was slightly startled, and then he hurried over to the lawn.


    He didn''t know that this was actually because Lin Ming practiced Wu Qin Xi too much, couldn''t hold on anymore, and finally got tired.


    "Stinky boy, Xiao Ming! Are you alright?"


    Lin Youtian came to the lawn and shouted at Lin Ming as soon as he walked out of the gate of the villa.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he kicked his legs, and his body instantly took off from the ground.


    In this way, he simply relied on his own waist strength, then let himself take off from the ground, and finally stood firmly on the ground, just like filming a martial arts drama on TV.


    Lin Youtian was walking quickly, and when he saw Lin Ming like this, he was also taken aback.


    The pace under his feet was stopped abruptly by himself.


    "Dad! You get up so early?"


    Ahead, Lin Ming looked at him with a smile on his sweaty cheeks.


    Lin Youtian was stunned, looked at Lin Ming, and asked suspiciously, "What were you doing just now? Are you exercising?"


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded, "Yes, I''m exercising."


    Looking at his father''s worried and anxious expression, Lin Ming also reflected it and hurriedly explained: "Oh, I was lying on the ground just now because I was too tired and I was a little overstretched. It''s good to rest."


    "call¡­"


    Lin Ming saw that his father was obviously relieved, looked at him, and then scolded: "You stinky boy, I thought you had an accident when I saw you fell to the ground."


    However, Lin Youtian was very puzzled. The movements that Lin Ming practiced just now didn''t look very good. How could he be so tired and sweating profusely.


    So, he immediately asked: "What is the movement of your practice? Why didn''t I understand it."


    Seeing his father''s puzzled look, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "I''m practicing Wu Qin Xi, which is a very rare body training technique."


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, his brows were also slightly wrinkled: "Wu Qin Xi? What kind of fitness exercise is this? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    Mingming looked at his father, and an idea suddenly flashed in his heart.


    If you let your father also practice this set of movements, then his father''s physique and life expectancy should also be improved.


    As soon as he thought of this, Lin Ming said, "This Wu Qin Xi is a set of physical exercises with excellent physical effect. If you practice it for a long time, it will not only increase the strength of the body, but also increase our lifespan."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Youtian couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said with a smile: "Do you really think I don''t know anything after staying there for more than a year? Contact these things, but, I have never heard of it, what kind of body forging techniques can increase lifespan?"


    Seeing that his father didn''t believe it, Lin Ming was not in a hurry.


    In the end, he laughed: "Dad, anyway, this Wu Qin Xi is an excellent body building routine. If you practice it for a long time, you will find that your physical fitness will far surpass that of the past."


    When it came to this, Lin Ming''s words paused slightly: "Dad, how is it, do you want to come and practice as well?"


    Lin Youtian smiled and said, "I have a set of Tai Chi techniques myself."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ming didn''t say much, just said: "Well, since you don''t want to, then I won''t force it."


    After speaking, Lin Ming readjusted his state, and then started a set of punches on the lawn.


    This set of boxing is a set of boxing that has been extended after having practiced the previous Wu Qin Xi movements.


    The whistling fist wind stirred in the air, and there was a burst of bursting sounds.


    This is an excellent example of power control.


    Lin Youtian was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen powerful people. When he was in prison, he would hold ring competitions from time to time. Among those who came to participate in the ring competition, there were many military kings, soldiers kings, killers and the like.


    And in front of him, his son actually has the strength not to lose to those soldiers kings and killers.


    This made him even more puzzled.


    In less than a year, his son had collected a ransom of 100 billion yuan, and now, Lin Ming has such extraordinary skills.


    This not only made him feel a little strange, as if the young man standing in front of him was not his own son.


    In fact, it''s not his fault, but because Lin Ming has changed a lot in the past month or two.


    "Wait, I remember that the 100 billion ransom seemed to be collected within a month."


    Thinking of this, Lin Youtian''s complexion suddenly changed, and an incredible thought suddenly appeared in his heart: "This 100 billion ransom, shouldn''t his son have collected it within a month? "


    Lin Youtian turned his head and looked at Lin Ming who was practicing his own boxing on the court, and the shock in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "call¡­"


    Lin Ming took a deep breath and finished his work.


    Turning his head to look at his father, Lin Ming saw the shocking gaze and expression on his father''s face.


    "Dad, don''t be surprised, practicing Wu Qin Xi does have great benefits. Let me tell you the good news. This boxing technique of mine has been requisitioned by the army and will be extended into military boxing for soldiers to practice, exercise."


    "What? Are you saying that your boxing technique has been requisitioned by the army?" Lin Youtian''s expression changed again when he heard this.


    In this country, what is the strongest state machine and war machine?


    That is the army.


    And now, his son actually said that his boxing was requisitioned by the army.


    This shows the horror of this set of boxing.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Yes, it was indeed requisitioned by the army. But it is precisely because of this that I also earned 30 or 40 billion in compensation from the army."

 Chapter 368： formalities in place

    When Lin Youtian heard his son''s words, he was shocked and speechless, and his heart was overturned.


    He looked at his son who was standing beside him, swallowed the saliva in his mouth and asked, "Is what you said just now true?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "How could I joke with you about this kind of thing?"


    Looking at his son''s joking, but serious expression, Lin Youtian knew that his son wasn''t lying, and it seemed that it was indeed this five-animal show, with a perverted aspect.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be requisitioned by the army.


    "Well, if you have time, you can teach me too."


    In the end, Lin Youtian corrected his tone and looked at Lin Ming with a serious face.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Dad, I can teach you whenever you want to learn."


    Lin Youtian waved his hand and said, "Then teach me now."


    "Okay, but before that, I have to check your physical fitness first, because if you want to practice these five animal operas, you have strong requirements for physical fitness."


    Lin Youtian was not in a hurry, and immediately said, "Tell me, how do you want to test?"


    Looking at his father''s calm appearance, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly. It seemed that his father was imperative and very sure.


    Finally, he said, "Do 50 push-ups first. If you can keep your face from blushing and breathlessness, then you will have no problem practicing this set of boxing techniques and body movements."


    Lin Youtian also smiled slightly when he heard the words, and asked again: "Is it just doing 50 push-ups? This is too simple. You kid looks down on your father too much. When I was inside, your father and I insisted on it every day. exercise."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded with a slight smile.


    From the strength and pace of his father''s body, he can see that his father''s physical fitness is now in a strong period.


    Lin Youtian didn''t talk nonsense at all, he just sat up on the ground and did push-ups.


    After 50 push-ups, my face is not flushed and I am not out of breath.


    After reading it, even Lin Ming himself was stupid.


    His father''s physical strength seems to be a little new.


    However, this is also just the right time to practice the boxing skills extended from Wu Qin Xi. Therefore, Lin Ming and Lin Youtian, father and son, stood on the grass and began to slowly practice this boxing skills.


    Because of the arrival of Lin Youtian in this family, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, the two beauties, were rare and got up early in the morning.


    The reason is also very simple, it is not difficult to guess, these two girls are probably worried that Lin Youtian will not be able to make progress.


    This led to the fact that after the two women came out, they saw the father and son practicing boxing on the lawn for the first time.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming had already taught his father the basic boxing moves.


    What Lin Ming never expected was that his father''s talent in this area was simply abnormal.


    In just half an hour, his father had completely mastered the boxing moves he taught.


    If Lin Youtian hadn''t said that he was here to practice today, Lin Ming would have no doubts, and if he continued to teach him, his father would have completely mastered this set of boxing techniques within half a day.


    Of course, there are more important things.


    That is the body movements of Wu Qin Xi.


    This is the essence of the essence. However, Lin Ming was not in a hurry and taught his father such body movements right away.


    Because this kind of action is really ugly.


    He was worried that his father would not be able to accept it, so he thought of ''tempting'' his father with the boxing technique extended from Wu Qin Xi, and finally, throwing out Wu Qin Xi.


    At that time, if his father knew that this set of perverted boxing techniques was an extension of Wu Qin Xi, he would definitely not refuse.


    "Husband! Uncle Lin! Morning!"


    Just when the two finished their work, a graceful female voice came from the balcony on the second floor.


    Lin Ming heard the sound, looked up, and saw his daughter-in-law standing on the balcony.


    Seeing that his wife woke up early in the morning, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly puzzled. Now Bei Xinyao doesn''t need to go to work in a law firm, she only needs to be in charge of his new company.


    Logically speaking, she should be able to relax a bit.


    How come it has turned around now, even though he got up earlier than before.


    But when he saw his father, Lin Ming felt relieved.


    It seems that his daughter-in-law wants to leave a good impression on his father, the impression of a good daughter-in-law.


    Back in the villa, after having breakfast with his father.


    Lin Ming was about to take his father out to buy some new clothes for his father. His father had just come out of prison and he had no clothes to change.


    Moreover, the set of clothes left in the prison, it is impossible to ask for it again.


    Although it may be a bit feudal and superstitious to say bad luck, it is also a good intention.


    "Brother Ming! I''m here, open the door."


    At this moment, a man''s hearty shouting voice came from the door of the villa.


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback when he heard the sound.


    Soon, he reacted from the familiar voice and knew who was coming.


    Open the door.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Zhang He.


    "Brother! What time is it, did you wake up while you were still wearing pajamas?" Zhang He stood at the door, watching him say carelessly.


    This kid is such a casual character, there is no way.


    "I''ve brought you everything from the company, now, let''s see if there''s anything else to do." When Zhang He spoke, he handed over a file bag from his hand.


    Inside the file bag are some things obtained after the normal company is registered, such as business licenses, official seals and so on.


    "According to your request, the company''s registered capital is 5 billion. When we were talking about this matter, the stinky boy over there didn''t even show me face. Saying that you need to go through the process, you need to transfer the money to the public account. ."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the young man in front of him, and asked with a smile, "Then why is it now? What did you do?"


    Zhang He smiled and said, "When I heard his words, I stood up on the spot and scratched his ears directly."


    "that''s it?"


    "that''s it!"


    "After hitting that kid with two ears, he just ran off to do it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh. In fact, it''s not that Zhang He was incompetent. The registered capital of 5 billion, without seeing an actual account, was settled by the other party.


    It has to be said that this is the lewd power of the Zhang family.


    "Huh? Brother Ming, is that in the house?"

 Chapter 369： Father joins company

    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, patted Zhang He''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Who do you think it is?"


    Inside the house, Lin Youtian turned around, looked at him with a slight smile, and took the initiative to reach out to say hello: "Xiao Zhang!"


    "Uncle Lin!"


    When he saw Lin Youtian, Zhang He''s eyes instantly widened, and the whole person was in a state of shock.


    He turned his head stiffly, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Brother Ming, when did Uncle Lin get you back? Didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to collect the ransom?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yes, I collected the ransom yesterday, and after paying it, I went to bring my dad back."


    "Just yesterday?"


    "Just yesterday!"


    As soon as Zhang He heard this, he straightened his body, slapped his hands, and said excitedly, "Brother, you are too fast!"


    "Now, your family can be reunited."


    Lin Ming listened, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Although he rescued his father, it seemed that this family could not be perfected.


    His parents divorced, and his mother left after his father''s company went bankrupt.


    Now, he also has the mission issued by the system: to build a complete family for the child.


    Now, his father was rescued, but his mother was unable to come back, and the system gave him only 15 days to complete the task.


    Now, there are only 14 days left.


    "It seems that I still need to contact my mother at that time."


    Lin Ming pondered in his heart. In the past, when his father''s company closed down and his mother left, Lin Ming was even a little puzzled and angry.


    But now, his xinxing is much calmer, and when he thinks about problems, he is no longer so extreme.


    The grudge and hatred for his mother in his heart have almost dissipated.


    "Good boy, come in and sit, what? Don''t want to see me?"


    At this time, Lin Youtian''s voice came from inside the house, greeting Zhang He.


    "No, no! Uncle Lin, how could I not want to see you! Come here, hehe."


    Zhang He smiled and walked directly into the house. When he looked at Lin Youtian, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Uncle Lin, I really didn''t expect that I would meet you under such circumstances, but I can look at you. I''m really happy to be back safely."


    "Okay, don''t give me sloppy eyes, you kid. In the past, you were the one with the poorest mouth." Lin Youtian waved his hand slightly and laughed jokingly.


    "Uncle Lin, it''s true, I''m really happy for you, by the way, I''ll tell my dad later that you''re back, I think my dad will be very happy when he finds out, and then you can be together again. Chatting and drinking tea."


    The rise of Zhang He''s words immediately reminded him of his father.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    The relationship between the older generation is not as simple as it seems, especially, it is a relationship established through business cooperation.


    "Don''t, don''t say it, kid, I don''t want others to know for the time being."


    Sure enough, just as Lin Ming thought, as soon as Zhang He spoke, he was interrupted by Lin Youtian, who stopped him, as if he had some scruples.


    Seeing this, Zhang He opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but immediately closed his mouth obediently.


    Looking at Lin Youtian, he nodded slightly and said, "Okay, then wait for you to tell my father and the others. I, the younger generation, will not participate in the affairs of your old people."


    Zhang He said more directly, but his tone was very gentle.


    Lin Youtian listened, not annoyed, but smiled slightly.


    Lin Ming came over, looked at the few people in the room, put the company information in his hand on the table, and smiled at Lin Youtian: "Dad, I''ll accompany you to buy some clothes later."


    Lin Youtian was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and finally shook his head and said with a smile: "No, if you have something to do, just go and do it yourself, don''t worry about me, you, I am so old, what should I do and what should not be done? You know, I haven''t given up yet."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Finally, he took out a bank card from his body, which was the supplementary card of his black gold card. It was used together with the funds of the main card, and it could also overdraw 5 billion.


    This is the treatment of the Black Gold Supreme Card.


    Putting the secondary card on the side of the table, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, I don''t care about your own affairs. You take this card and do whatever you want."


    "Okay, I get it, go get busy." Lin Youtian waved his hand and said to Lin Ming, as if he was chasing Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly and said, "Dad, I''m not in a hurry to go out yet, so you started to drive me away."


    "I just heard Xiao Zhang say, didn''t you get any information about the company?"


    Lin Youtian was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Look at my memory, I subconsciously took you as the old one and yelled at you."


    "However, when you say that, I really have some ideas. I want to stand up again."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and his father''s words made it clear that he wanted to make a comeback.


    If his father could manage this Originium company, he wouldn''t have to worry about the company''s development.


    Immediately, Lin Ming looked at his father and said with a smile, "Dad, I have an idea that I think is just right for you."


    Lin Youtian was stunned for a moment, and asked doubtfully, "What do you think?"


    "I just started a company right now."


    After speaking, Lin Ming took out the information on the table, handed it to his father, and continued to say: "This is an origin stone mining company, I want to mine and transport the source stone to the gambling stone store. The whole industry chain sits down, but now I also encounter one of the biggest problems, that is, there is no one on hand, and there is no person with sufficient ability to help me."


    When he said this, Lin Ming stopped and looked at his father.


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian also smiled, raised his head, looked at him, and asked, "Do you want me to help you?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yes, but after you take over, I don''t have to worry about it. This company belongs to you."


    At that time, I can continue to focus on raising my children.


    However, as soon as this thought rose, Lin Ming felt that something was not right. What he meant seemed to be to let his old father go out to work, and then stay at home and take the children to enjoy life.


    However, Lin Ming actually didn''t have much confidence, because his father just came out, and he didn''t know whether he was still in the state.


    "Okay, I can help you,"


    However, to his surprise, his father agreed directly.


    "However, I have one condition and requirement..."

 Chapter 370： Acquisition law firm

    "Go ahead."


    As for his father''s request, Lin Ming felt that he could still satisfy it at this stage.


    "I don''t want the company. It''s still equivalent to working for you. You can just pay me a salary. We are all a family. If we really want to divide it so clearly, is it still a family?" Lin Youtian said.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, nodded in agreement, and said, "Okay, just do it according to your wishes."


    "Okay, now let''s talk about the company''s situation." Lin Youtian said.


    Lin Ming nodded, then sat down and chatted with his father about the company''s ideas, including his initial ideas and ideas for setting up the company, and asking Bei Xinyao to help manage it.


    Now, the most important thing is to officially operate, enrich and even grow this company.


    This chat ended in less than half an hour.


    So much so that Zhang He next to him was nodding his head again and again, with gold stars in his eyes.


    "Damn it! Brother Ming! You''re just too subservient if you don''t have the mind to engage in business. After listening to what you said, I want to go to your company to work part-time."


    Looking at Lin Youtian, he couldn''t help but smile slightly, and said, "Indeed, Xiao Ming, you are ahead of us in terms of thinking and innovation now. Even, when I was the boss, the bad things I encountered, think about it. The incomprehensible truth, the endless loop encountered, etc., listening to you now, I feel that my brain has been enlightened a lot."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and said, "Dad, don''t praise me. I''m a newbie at best. In business, how dare you act in front of you."


    "That is, you are my father, that''s why I speak my mind so recklessly."


    Lin Youtian smiled and said: "Your idea is very good. It is not worse than me at the beginning, and even far surpassed. Looking at you now, I am also relieved."


    "Huh? Wife, when did you come down?"


    Lin Ming smiled, but when he turned around, he suddenly saw two women, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, who were standing beside him. Behind, aunt Wang Xinxia was standing with the little girl.


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "We''ve been standing here for a long time, it''s just that you were so engrossed in chatting that you didn''t know it yet."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, got up directly, and then said, "Wife, go to the law firm and explain to your boss. In the afternoon, I hope that our own company can really start to operate."


    "okay."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and left after saying goodbye to Lin Youtian.


    Gong Weiwei took Wang Xinxia and the little girl Wang Jiayi to wander the world again.


    Now it''s not a few days before the little girl starts school, and she just took advantage of this time to take the little girl to play in the magic capital.


    "Zhang He, do you have anything else to do now?"


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at Zhang He and asked.


    "No, I can let go of the company''s side, and now I just go to see it every day." Zhang He smiled.


    "Okay, how about you go out with me later and talk about business?" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Talking about business?"


    Zhang He was stunned for a moment and asked, "Brother Ming, what big moves are you planning to do?"


    "Come on, you boy! You''ll find out later."


    Lin Ming smiled, and after saying goodbye to his father, he hugged Zhang He''s arm and left the villa.


    After Lin Youtian stayed at home with his seven grandsons and granddaughters for a while, he also went out. He went to take over the management and operation of Lin Ming''s Origin Stone Company.


    After leaving the villa, Lin Ming and Zhang He drove their cars one after the other and left.


    On the way, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    The phone number was found last night.


    "Hey?"


    The phone was connected, and a middle-aged man''s voice came from inside, with a hint of doubt in his tone, as if he was still wondering about Lin Ming''s identity.


    "Mr. Chen, hello! I want to buy your company, you can ask for a price." Lin Ming said with a smile when he heard the voice.


    "Acquisition of my company?"


    On the phone, the middle-aged man sneered when he heard this: "Who are you? How do you know my phone number? Don''t you think this kind of joke is boring when you want to buy my company? You know me How much is your company worth now?"


    Listening to the angry voice of the other party, Lin Ming was not in a hurry, but directly quoted the price: "200 million!"


    "Cut! Crazy!"


    Having said that, the President Chen was about to hang up the phone.


    Who knows, at this time, a price was quoted again in the mobile phone: "500 million!"


    When he heard this number, Mr. Chen''s heart trembled fiercely. Who is this person? Wouldn''t it be someone who really wanted to buy his company?


    His company has achieved the current scale, although it is already very good, but the market price is only tens of millions.


    As soon as the other party said it was 200 million, he felt that this person was a lunatic and was playing with him. As a result, the price has now been raised to 500 million.


    500 million, maybe he can''t earn so much money in his life.


    For a moment, he hesitated.


    At this time, the voice of the young man came from the phone again: "Mr. Chen, I''m not joking with you, you should know better than me what the market value of your company is now, 500 million is the final price, you Do you want to, in a word, I am now on my way to your company, if you don''t want to, then I will turn around and go back now."


    "Don''t, don''t! Brother, I''ll sell it!"


    As soon as Mr. Chen heard this, he panicked. The 500 million yuan was the money he gave him. After he sold the company, it would be a big deal to open a bigger one.


    "Okay, in twenty minutes, I will go downstairs to Mr. Chen and your company. I hope you will be there." The cool and refreshing voice came again.


    "It''s definitely here, it''s definitely here, I don''t know your surname, brother?" Mr. Chen said in a complimenting tone.


    "Shuangmu Lin!"


    "President Lin, no no, Shao Lin, I will definitely wait for you downstairs in the company!" President Chen laughed.


    "Well, hang up first."


    Lin Ming hung up the phone, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This President Chen is the boss of Bei Xinyao Law Firm. Originally, it was very difficult to find this private number because it was not published online.


    Mr. Chen''s office phone has also been left in the company, and the people below receive visiting calls.


    However, Lin Ming has systematic help, so this is not a problem.


    Lin Ming also felt a little surprised by the current initiative of the system. In the past, the system always ignored him, but now, he has taken the initiative a lot.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Ming and Zhang He drove to the downstairs of the law firm.

 Chapter 371： Boss Chen Nans psychological shadow area

    Longteng Law Firm.


    Bei Xinyao is discussing heavily with her boss about resigning and listing.


    What Bei Xinyao never expected was that the boss she had been with for many years didn''t keep her at all, but instead agreed very simply.


    "Are you surprised, why didn''t I keep you?"


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s puzzled and slightly disappointed face, Chen Nan also smiled slightly.


    Bei Xinyao looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and nodded slightly. The other party treated her like a big brother, and took care of her a lot at work.


    After so many years, the relationship between the two parties is no longer as simple as a simple subordinate relationship.


    But like big brother and sister.


    Now, the younger sister is leaving, but the elder brother not only refuses to keep him, but on the contrary, he agrees very much.


    This naturally made Bei Xinyao slightly disappointed.


    "Actually, the company is going to change hands soon. There is a big boss who is going to buy our law firm, so I won''t be your boss by then."


    Chen Nan looked at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, "In addition, you now have a better place to belong. If that''s the case, my eldest brother can''t lock you here."


    "Someone wants to buy our law firm?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her beautiful eyes glared at the boss. In her heart, a figure suddenly flashed: her husband, Lin Ming.


    However, she quickly denied it.


    Lin Ming is about to start a new company now, so how could he still have the energy to buy their law firm?


    At this moment, Chen Nan''s phone rang.


    Bei Xinyao saw that when the other party answered the phone, he respected the person on the phone very much, and it was not an exaggeration even to bow down.


    I don''t know which big boss will buy their law firm.


    The boss is no longer Chen Nan, and Bei Xinyao doesn''t even want to list here anymore.


    "Okay, okay, Lin Shao, I''ll come down right away!"


    Chen Nan nodded and smiled, and walked hurriedly towards the outside, and when he was about to come, he said to Bei Xinyao: "By the way, you can go directly to the personnel department to register, between us brothers and sisters. , don''t be so troublesome."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled, but said nothing.


    However, she was even more puzzled in her heart.


    Just now, Chen Nan called the person on the phone: Lin Shao.


    The surname is Lin!


    It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?


    downstairs.


    When Lin Ming and Zhang He arrived here, they took a short rest outside. The two waited here and smoked a cigarette each.


    Zhang He also asked what Lin Ming wanted to do.


    "What? Are you going to buy this law firm?"


    When he heard Lin Ming say that he was going to buy a law firm, Zhang He''s eyes instantly widened, he looked up at the law firm in front of him, and said, "Brother Ming, this law firm is only of average size. What is a law firm doing? Just because my sister-in-law is inside?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, took a puff of cigarette, and then said, "What you said is actually not wrong, but I actually have a plan to buy a law firm."


    "What''s the plan?"


    Zhang He looked at Lin Ming, and always felt that Lin Ming''s mind was even more unfathomable and unpredictable.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and spit out a smoke ring: "I''m going to do a big job. As for what it is, you don''t have to worry about it."


    In fact, the acquisition of a law firm is not just for Bei Xinyao.


    At the same time, Lin Ming is also for his father.


    He didn''t plan to let the people behind his father go to jail just like that, but now he is not sure whether the second uncle was really involved in the people who framed his father behind his back.


    If I now own such a law firm, then I will be my own lawyer to file a lawsuit, so I don''t have to worry about someone behind the scenes playing tricks.


    This is why Lin Ming is willing to spend several times the price to acquire a law firm.


    Who would think that there is too much money, go to eat and spend several times the price to buy something.


    Just as the two were talking, Chen Nan came out.


    Lin Ming saw Chen Nan''s photo, and immediately patted Zhang He''s arm and said, "Come on."


    "Hello, who is Lin Shao between the two of you?"


    Chen Nan came closer and looked at Lin Ming and Zhang He with a complimenting smile, but when his eyes fell on Zhang He, his expression changed greatly: "Zhang, Young Master Zhang!"


    Zhang He put his hands on his chest, looked at Chen Nan with a raised eyebrow, and asked, "Do I know you?"


    When Chen Nan heard the words, he smiled embarrassingly and explained, "I was fortunate enough to have seen Zhang Shao''s style at that reception in Sunny Day."


    Hearing this, Zhang He was slightly stunned, his tone was very flat, and he said, "Oh."


    He did participate in the business reception at the Sunny Day Hotel, but he was only there to soak in the beautiful girls, and naturally he had no impression of these big men.


    Zhang He pointed to Lin Ming and said, "This time, I''m not the protagonist, he is the protagonist."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan nodded again and again, then bowed slightly to Lin Ming to apologize, and said with a smile, "Lin Shao, Zhang Shao, let''s go up and talk."


    Lin Ming did not expect that the boss of this law firm actually knew Zhang He.


    Today''s limelight seems to have been robbed by Zhang He, the younger brother.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t care about these little things at all, and he and Zhang He walked up.


    When I came to the law firm, I happened to meet Bei Xinyao who was registered in the personnel department. Zhang He, this brat, waved at Bei Xinyao and shouted, "Sister-in-law!"


    Hearing the movement, Bei Xinyao was also taken aback for a moment, turned around, and saw Lin Ming and Zhang He coming directly.


    At this time, Lin Ming still looked at her with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In front of her boss, Bei Xinyao couldn''t agree for a while, so she could only smile, raised her hand and waved at the two of them.


    On the side, Chen Nan was shocked when he saw Zhang He''s address to Bei Xinyao.


    sister in law? !


    The shocking color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Bei Xinyao turned out to be Zhang Shao''s sister-in-law. No wonder Bei Xinyao came to tell him about his resignation and listing. The other party should have known about the company''s acquisition.


    Just when Chen Nan hadn''t reacted, Lin Ming walked to Bei Xinyao''s side, leaned into her ear, and said, "Wait for me when I go out later."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, even though she and Lin Ming were already old and married, but at this time, Lin Ming said ambiguous words to her in front of the entire office colleagues, which also made her pretty face blushed instantly.


    "Lin Shao, Zhang Shao, this way please!"


    On the side, Chen Nan reached out to the two of them and made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhang He turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, brother Ming and I will go ahead and talk about things."


    Hearing his words, the boss Chen Nan''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly.

 Chapter 372： Limited to your sisters husband

    Brother Ming? sister in law!


    Such a title made his heart tremble.


    Could it be that Bei Xinyao is the wife of Lin Shao next to him?


    Chen Nan was traveling before, and with a capable helper like Bei Xinyao running the company, he was basically a shopkeeper. Naturally, he didn''t know about the relationship between Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming.


    At the same time, he became more and more suspicious of Lin Ming''s identity.


    A person who can make Zhang He willingly call him a brother, he has no doubts that this Lin Shao''s identity background can definitely easily crush him to death.


    You have to be careful and careful when you are in the reception.


    "Lin Shao, Zhang Shao, please take a seat!"


    Chen Nan invited Lin Ming and Zhang He to his office and began to pour tea for two young people younger than him.


    Lin Ming looked at it and said, "Don''t be so troublesome. Are you ready for the contract? I can make the payment directly now."


    Chen Nan was taken aback for a moment, this is something that is worth hundreds of millions, and you have to pay directly. Is it so generous?


    However, in the face of this kind of good thing that came to his door, he naturally would not refuse.


    Immediately nodded and smiled: "Ready, ready, I''ll go get the contract now, please wait a moment."


    With that said, Chen Nan walked out of the office quickly.


    They are lawyers themselves, and there are many versions of this type of contract, just let people print them out.


    After Chen Nan left, Zhang He also stood up, wandered around the room, and said, "Brother Ming, I really don''t understand, what is the real reason you took down this lawyer."


    Lin Ming smiled and did not reply to the boy, but directly took the cup of tea in front of him and tasted it.


    Zhang He is a big mouth, and he can''t guarantee that the other party will keep his mouth after speaking.


    "Brother Ming, don''t say it, the scenery here is really good." Zhang He stood by the window and said with a gag.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "If you like it here, come and help me with things in the future. You can enjoy the beautiful scenery here every day."


    Hearing this, Zhang He shrugged and said, "Forget it, I don''t dare to stay under your old man."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and asked, "What? Can I be a tiger?"


    Zhang He was about to speak, when Chen Nan walked in with the contract, handed it to Lin Ming, nodded slightly and smiled: "Lin Shao, this is the contract, take a look."


    Lin Ming took over the contract, turned directly to the signature on the last page, and wrote his name with a brush.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Is he not even looking at it?


    He asked tentatively, "Lin Shao, don''t you have a look?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "No need, the law firm here will be my venue in the future, and I have so many lawyers working part-time. "


    When Chen Nan heard the words, he smiled embarrassedly.


    Immediately, he also picked up the pen and signed his name at the end, leaving the company''s official seal.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense, and directly called the money according to the card number on the contract. At this point, the boss of the law firm was replaced.


    From Chen surname to Lin surname.


    "Lin Shao, look, do you have any other orders?" Chen Nan looked at Lin Ming and asked, with a more respectful attitude than before.


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and then said: "In this way, you go to hold a meeting first, and let all the lawyers come to participate, just outside."


    "Okay, Lin Shao, please wait a moment."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, and then walked out quickly to convene everyone for a meeting.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming and Zhang He also got up and walked out.


    When the two came outside, everyone in the law firm had gathered together, and they were also puzzled by Chen Nan''s sudden call for an ad hoc meeting.


    When he saw Lin Ming walking out of the boss''s office, there was a lot of commotion in the crowd.


    Because most of the lawyers present had seen Lin Ming.


    Chen Nan also smiled slightly when he saw Lin Ming and Zhang He coming out, and then came to the crowd, raised his hands, and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    "Everyone, be quiet for a while. Now, let me announce one thing. Our law firm has now been acquired by Lin Shao Lin Ming. From now on, Lin Shao will be the boss of our law firm."


    "Next, I would like to ask Lin Shao to say a few words, everyone is welcome."


    The applause was rustling, far less loud than the discussion.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his mouth slightly, walked up, and then said, "Everyone may not know much about me, it''s just limited to your sister Bei''s husband."


    As soon as Lin Ming opened his mouth, the crowd instantly quieted down.


    Hearing him say such a sentence, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face also blushed slightly.


    Lin Ming stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull Bei Xinyao out of the crowd. Seeing this, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was slightly red, and at the same time, she was also slightly delighted.


    Lin Ming disclosed their identities in front of everyone, which was equivalent to directly correcting her name.


    In my heart, it feels sweet.


    Lin Ming looked at everyone, and then said, "As a person, I don''t like to take care of things, so the affairs of the law firm are actually the same as before, and lawyer Bei Xinyao is in charge. As for the changes and assignments of the later positions. , I don''t care about these."


    "However, I can announce one thing, that is, everyone''s future salary subsidies, etc., will be increased by 50% on the original basis!"


    "I hope that everyone can continue to work hard to make our law firm bigger and stronger!"


    clap clap clap!


    The words fell, and there was a burst of warm applause in the field. For the changes in the company''s top management, for them, it took a while at most to get used to it.


    However, everyone is very concerned about the changes in their pockets.


    As soon as the new boss took office, he directly raised wages for everyone, and it was hard not to be liked by everyone.


    "I have nothing else to do next."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he turned to look at Bei Xinyao, who was standing beside him, and asked with a smile, "Wife, do you have anything else to arrange?"


    wife!


    In front of so many people, she called her wife directly.


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was also blushing and embarrassing. Today, it was really embarrassing to be thrown home.


    The people in front of them looked at the scene in front of them, and the smiles on their faces continued.


    This dog food spread caught him off guard for a while.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao could not wait to escape this embarrassing place immediately, and said quickly: "I have nothing to explain, everyone should follow the original process and do what to do."

 Chapter 373： arrange

    A law firm was replaced, and as a result, no one was replaced except the original boss.


    Chen Nan stood on the edge, and his face couldn''t help but tug at it.


    The younger brothers and sisters who have been with him for many years have become other people''s younger brothers in a blink of an eye.


    Especially Bei Xinyao, she told herself to resign when she was on the front foot, but she was only listed in the law firm. As a result, the back foot directly became the boss''s wife of the current company.


    Even the real power may fall into her hands.


    In his heart, Chen Nan''s views on Bei Xinyao also changed: this little girl''s thoughts are unfathomable.


    Having lived for such an old age, I still feel like I can''t play with others.


    However, no matter what, he is making a lot of money now, but, with a little regret in his heart, when he goes out to build the mountain gate again in the future, I am afraid that these little brothers will not be able to take them with him.


    After all, as soon as Lin Ming came to power, he directly raised the wages of these little brothers.


    "Hey, forget it, after a lot of age, it''s time to retire and enjoy life." In the end, Chen Nan could only comfort himself like this in his heart.


    It''s as if he made hundreds of millions of dollars, making him seem to have lost a lot of money.


    "Honey, let''s go."


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, Lin Ming leaned into Bei Xinyao''s ear and smiled softly.


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she left the law firm quickly, which is called a quick escape.


    Lin Ming watched from behind, a smile could not help but emerge from the corner of his mouth, his daughter-in-law really could get any point in his heart anytime, anywhere.


    Zhang He stood beside Lin Ming and looked at Bei Xinyao who had fled in a hurry, and his face was dumbfounded.


    My sister-in-law seems to be a little different from ordinary women.


    "What are you stunned for, let''s go too."


    Lin Ming patted Zhang He, shouted, and then walked out.


    "Oh, good."


    Zhang He came back to his senses, followed behind, and quickly left the law firm.


    In the field, only Chen Nan was left.


    In other words, it''s superfluous to be alone.


    However, Chen Nan also left very unrestrained, and now his pockets are bulging, and he has enough confidence wherever he goes.


    After leaving the law firm, Lin Ming came to Bei Xinyao''s side and got into Bei Xinyao''s car.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    In the car, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing directly.


    Bei Xinyao sat in the driving position and looked at Lin Ming laughing. She couldn''t help but be slightly annoyed.


    "Hey! Daughter-in-law, if you say that to my husband, I''m going to be angry. What is shameful? Husband will give you another face." Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at the other party when he heard the words. smile.


    "You said it!"


    Bei Xinyao hasn''t recovered yet, her little face is flushed, and she is very charming.


    "You asked me to resign for a while, and then asked me to help you manage the company. I don''t know what to do now, and why did you suddenly buy our law firm?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words.


    It seems to be so.


    So, Lin Ming said, "Daughter-in-law, that''s what I think, here in the law firm, I want to cultivate a team of lawyers of my own, and let others take care of it. I''m not at ease, but I have dear you. Yes, I am putting my mind at it."


    "Develop your own team of lawyers?"


    Bei Xinyao listened, and was also slightly taken aback: "Why do you train your own team of lawyers?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, he couldn''t tell his real plans now, he just made an excuse and said, "Naturally, it is to ensure the smooth development of our Origin Stone Company, and there are many lawsuits involved here. ."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with suspicion written on her face, and asked, "Is it really just like this?"


    Lin Ming shrugged, spread out his hands, and said, "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I should buy a law firm?"


    In his heart, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh that his wife''s intuition was too terrifying.


    "Well, then you don''t need to raise your salary directly, and it''s still half as soon as you arrive." Bei Xinyao muttered.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he was stunned again.


    It turned out that Bei Xinyao''s pimples and dissatisfaction were here, and she immediately laughed: "Wife, I want to train my own team of lawyers. Naturally, I have to win people''s hearts first. If I want to let the horse run, I must first feed it."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao murmured a little, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked, "Then do you want me to help you over there? Or the law firm?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Take care of both sides!"


    "Ah? You''re going to exhaust your wife and me. You don''t feel bad for me at all."


    After Bei Xinyao heard this, she opened her mouth slightly, and her face also showed an expression of grievance, just like a little woman.


    Seeing his wife''s cute appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand to hold Bei Xinyao''s hands, and comforted: "How could I not feel sorry for my wife, you are my darling."


    "I just thought that the law firm was originally a formed company, so it doesn''t take much effort. Now, you are the boss again, so you don''t have to take over the case like you did before, and you just need to be in charge of the normal operation of the company. "


    "Original stone company, mainly because I think that the company does not have relevant human resources, I don''t want you to help the company grow."


    "When the Origin Stone Company is up and running, you don''t have to worry about it, just leave it to my dad."


    "You only need your wife to work hard for two days. After two days, I will go to participate in the bidding. After the bidding is successful, you can leave it alone. However, before that, you still need your help to set up the company''s departments, There are also regulations and staffing aspects.¡±


    "After all, my dad just came out, so he may not be able to get used to it for a while. I don''t want my dad to be busy like this. If I say this, others will think that we are biting the old man and squeezing the capital of the old man. How bad it sounds. ."


    "Do you think so? Wife!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at him with beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help but said, "Husband, how did I find out that you know more about the company than I do, and it''s all a set of words."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and secretly said in his heart: No, brother, I used to manage the existence of several companies after all.


    Although the company is not big, it is still a boss.


    "Then, daughter-in-law, did you agree?" Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and asked with a smile.


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said, "For the sake of your filial piety, I promise you, but we can agree first, and after the official operation of Origin Stone Company, I will no longer care."


    "After all, my abilities are limited. I''m afraid that I won''t take care of it well. It''s okay for me to be familiar with the law firm. I''m really not familiar with the source stone at all."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, no problem, that''s it, um..."

 Chapter 374： Prepare with both hands

    "Okay, then let''s go now and go to our dad''s side."


    Lin Ming kissed Bei Xinyao''s alluring red lips, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    As a result, he directly bumped into Zhang He who was standing beside him.


    "Uh, Brother Ming, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything." Zhang He hurriedly turned around when he saw Lin Ming coming out, muttering words in his mouth.


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her pretty face couldn''t help but blushed slightly.


    "You kid, okay, let''s go."


    Looking at Zhang He, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh, and finally shouted.


    "Ah? Brother Ming, I''m not going. I don''t have anything to do with me now. You asked me to come here. I didn''t help me with the acquisition of other companies here." Zhang He said, and now he wants to run away .


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang He and said, "Who told you that I asked you to help me with this matter?"


    Zhang He was taken aback and said, "Isn''t that the case?"


    Lin Ming shook his head and smiled, and said, "No, it''s from Origin Stone Company. The day after tomorrow, I will bid in the name of this company. However, because it''s a newly established company, in terms of qualifications, There may still be some problems, I asked you to help me solve this problem, and help fill in the qualifications of the company, it is more convenient for you to have resources in your hands."


    After Zhang He heard it, he understood.


    However, his brows are slightly wrinkled, this matter is easy to handle, but difficult to say.


    "What? Is there any difficulty?" Lin Ming looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he can also solve this problem himself. When the time comes, he can directly use the money to smash the qualifications and smash the qualifications. It is simple and effective.


    However, he was worried that the county lord over there would not like this, so he wanted to make two-handed preparations and let Zhang He help come up with a real qualification.


    "No problem, it can be done, but the time may be a little tight." Zhang He nodded and said.


    "So, now we are going to do this. We must hurry up. By tomorrow at the latest, I will prepare the company''s bidding materials and hand them in." Lin Ming said.


    "Row."


    Hearing this, Zhang He nodded again and again.


    "Then let''s go, go to the company first, my dad is there too, the four of us together, just in time to discuss and discuss a countermeasure."


    Lin Ming smiled and patted Zhang He''s shoulder.


    "Daughter-in-law, let''s go, you are behind us." After speaking, Lin Ming waved and shouted at Bei Xinyao who was behind him.


    The three of them drove three cars and quickly rushed towards the Empire State Building.


    When he came to Origin Stone Company, Lin Ming discovered that his father had already started recruiting people.


    "dad!"


    "Uncle Lin!"


    "Uncle Lin!"


    When the three came to the office, they all started shouting.


    When Lin Youtian saw the three of Lin Ming, he couldn''t help but smile, walked over directly, then pointed to the office area, and said, "Xiao Ming, I''m going to remodel the company''s office environment, after all, this company It used to be a building, and there are still big differences in style.¡±


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes, that''s what I thought too. There are also office supplies, which need to be replaced again. However, we don''t have to worry about this, and we will finalize it after I bid here."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said, "Well, the main problem right now is that the company is a new company, and if you go to bid, you may be brushed off."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I didn''t find two helpers here to help, just to discuss how to do this."


    "I think so¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and expressed his thoughts. It was divided into two steps. The first one was that he used money to get a qualification. After all, the other party was a small county town. He should be open to his large capital investment. , actively win over, rather than block yourself because of qualification issues.


    However, everything has a contingency, so Lin Ming must prepare both hands.


    The other is to let Zhang He use his own resources to truly fill in the qualifications of a company.


    The solution is also relatively simple.


    That is to find a company that has been engaged in the origin stone industry for a long time, ask the other party to help, or buy the other party, so that the other party''s qualifications can be used for their own use.


    However, in terms of acquisitions, Lin Ming was a little worried.


    Because, as long as any company engaged in the Originium industry is weak, this is not the existence of super giants like Longteng Law Firm.


    Without a tens of billions of assets, it will be very difficult to win.


    And after spending tens of billions of dollars, I have no extra funds to participate in the bidding.


    Therefore, this is the reason for asking Zhang He for help, hoping that the other party will use his relationship and network resources.


    The four continued to discuss, and finally came up with a final decision: adopt what Lin Ming said to go hand in hand.


    Zhang He also promised to help contact such a company in the Originium industry, convince the other party to help, and temporarily provide qualified assistance, while Lin Ming will submit the information tomorrow.


    After the negotiation was over, more than half an hour had passed.


    The four of them are also busy separately, preparing the existing relevant materials.


    Zhang He called the contact person on the spot to help, and finally, there was good news.


    "Brother Ming, it''s settled, but the other party needs 100 million as a guarantee fund!" Zhang He came to Lin Ming and said.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "No problem, let''s go now."


    Zhang He nodded and said, "Okay."


    Here, there is nothing to do. Lin Youtian and Bei Xinyao went home to take their children, while Lin Ming and Zhang He rushed to the company they negotiated.


    Qihua Ore Development Co., Ltd.


    The company boss was always a friend of Zhang He''s father, and it was precisely because of this relationship that the other party agreed to help.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming and Zhang He came to the building of Qihua Ore Company.


    Seeing that the office area of ??the building in front of him is all owned by this company, Lin Ming also felt a little emotional.


    It can be seen from the size of the office area alone.


    However, Lin Ming is not worried or anxious. If he really wants to do it, it will only take a few months. In one or two years at most, Lin Ming can conclude that with the bug of the system, his company will inevitably become the source stone. A true giant in the industry.


    "Uncle Wang is waiting for us in the office on the top floor, Brother Ming, let''s go up."


    Zhang He spoke to Lin Ming, and then the two walked straight towards the building.

 Chapter 375： Bidding information in place

    Office on the top floor of the building.


    Lin Ming and Zhang He came here. This is an independent office area on the first floor, and there is only one office area on the entire floor.


    This is the boss''s independent office.


    However, in this office, there are not only office supplies, but also daily necessities.


    Even Lin Ming saw a big bed placed in the back.


    Next to it, there are wardrobes, dining tables and so on.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming was obviously stunned. He thought about how diligent a boss who could make such a company grow to such a scale should be.


    But the facts in front of him still exceeded his expectations.


    The boss even moved the house here.


    I have to say that the boss''s level of hard work is beyond his imagination.


    "Uncle Wang!"


    After Zhang He and Lin Ming were brought here by a female secretary, they walked into the office and saw a middle-aged man in a black suit. Zhang He saw the middle-aged man and shouted with a smile on his face.


    In the office, a middle-aged man is holding a brush and writing something on the desk.


    Hearing the shouting, the middle-aged man also raised his head. When he saw Zhang He, a smile appeared on his slightly fat face. He put down the brush in his hand and walked over.


    "Haha... Zhang He''s nephew!"


    The middle-aged man is very enthusiastic, without the air of a boss. Although he is comparable to Zhang He''s father, he is very gentle and does not make people feel unfamiliar.


    "Uncle Wang, let me introduce you, this is what I told you, Lin Ming, my good brother!"


    "Brother Ming, this is Uncle Wang Shulong!"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and say hello: "Mr. Wang, hello!"


    "Hello!"


    Wang Shulong looked at Lin Ming, also stretched out his hand, smiled slightly, and said, "I am quite surprised to be called a brother by my nephew Zhang He, and let him support the person who helped."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "Zhang He and I have been brothers for many years. This time there is really no way out, so I found you, Mr. Wang."


    "Haha... easy to say, easy to say."


    Wang Shulong smiled when he heard the words, his personality was very cheerful, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile: "If someone else came to me for help, I would consider it, but since it was my nephew Zhang He who came to beg me, of course I would not will refuse."


    Wang Shulong turned around, came to a coffee table, stretched out his hand to signal the two to sit down, and then said, "Nephew Zhang He, should I have told you my request?"


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "As I said before, President Wang needs 100 million funds as a security deposit!"


    "good!"


    Wang Shulong didn''t shy away, nodded directly, and said, "I don''t know you well after all. It is also risky to ask me to use the company''s qualifications to guarantee you."


    "clear!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly. After all, this was just a transaction.


    However, Zhang He still played a big role in the completion of this transaction, so Lin Ming kept this kindness in his heart.


    "Then I won''t talk nonsense. When can you send the security deposit here, you can get the information from my side at any time." Wang Shulong poured a cup of tea for the two of them, and he picked up the cup and drank it. Obviously He was waiting for Lin Ming''s reply.


    "No problem, you can make the payment now." Lin Ming nodded and said without any hesitation.


    For him, the time must be hurry.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Shulong looked at Lin Ming so clearly, he nodded slightly, then got up and went to the desk, and called to the pager, "Secretary Deng, bring the information here."


    After a while, a woman in a white ladies uniform walked in with a pile of documents.


    "have a look."


    Wang Shulong handed the information to Lin Ming, Lin Ming was not polite and looked at it directly.


    After browsing each piece of information, Lin Ming determined that these were the company qualifications, business types, and business projects that he needed.


    When this was done, another half an hour had passed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    Lin Ming got up, smiled at the middle-aged man in front of him, and extended his hand again to express his thanks.


    "You''re welcome! After you''ve used it up, return the information to us, and I''ll call you back with a deposit of 100 million yuan." President Wang also smiled at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Understood, then we will say goodbye first."


    Zhang He also shouted: "Uncle Wang, I''m leaving first, and I''ll come to see you another day."


    Wang Shulong nodded slightly and waved his hand: "Go, let''s do your job first."


    out of the building.


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang He and said, "Brother, thank you very much this time."


    Zhang He smiled and said, "Let me explain, brother, what is the relationship between the two of us, what are you doing so much every time."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the words, and finally patted Zhang He''s arm and said with a smile, "Well, I won''t be polite to you. After this is done, I will invite my brother to a feast."


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Zhang He listened, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but squirm, and finally he complained: "I explain, brother, are you going to send my brother away with a big meal? Hey, I just found out about a place, it''s very fun and interesting. , Otherwise, where shall we go?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and looked at Zhang He with a strange expression.


    Zhang He didn''t shy away, looking at Lin Ming with his brows raised.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming immediately knew what this kid was talking about, and immediately shook his head firmly and said, "I am a family, a wife and children now, do you think I still go there now? Is it a suitable place to plant?"


    "Uh... Okay, when I didn''t say it, Brother Ming, you are now a three-good man! Take care of your family and career, and take care of your wife."


    Zhang He couldn''t help laughing jokingly and said, "However, if I have a woman like my sister-in-law as my wife, I will definitely be relieved."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help being speechless for a while, and said, "Come on, boy, can I still not know what your temperament is?"


    "Grass! Brother Ming, you look down on me, brother, I have good perseverance, okay?"


    Lin Ming waved his hand and shook his head in disbelief. Then he said, "I''m going to the company now. I''ll bring the company documents and submit them. Would you like to join us?"


    Zhang He heard the words, shook his head and said, "Forget it, I won''t go together this time, I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, pay attention to safety on the way."


    "I know, bye!"


    The two separated, Zhang He drove the car back to his place, left the building, and Lin Ming rushed towards his company with the documents.

 Chapter 376： five thousand a month

    Twenty minutes later, Lin Ming returned to the company.


    The information of Mingxin Yuanshi Company was already prepared when several people discussed it before.


    However, it involves the information of the ore company to fill in the content, so many details need to be revised.


    Lin Ming didn''t waste time, just sat in the office, turned on the phone, and began to revise and improve.


    This preparation took nearly two hours.


    After finishing it, Lin Ming felt dizzy for a while. For the past two hours, he had been staring at the computer without ever looking away.


    "Hey, I haven''t worked for more than a year, and I''m still not used to it for a while."


    After Lin Ming finished, he couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile. It seemed that he was really not suitable for physical work. After stretching his waist, Lin Ming left the company with the prepared materials.


    After leaving the company, Lin Ming called Wang Defa.


    To submit the information this time, I still need the help of the old man Wang Defa. After all, the other party is a big man in the Originium industry, and he knows more about this piece than himself.


    If there is any problem in the process, the other party also knows how to deal with it.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    The phone was connected, and the hearty laughter of the old man came from inside.


    "Master, I have prepared the materials for the bidding here. Now I''m going to submit the materials in the past. However, I still want to trouble you again, master, and come with me."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and expressed his views and requests.


    "Well... I have something to do now, so let''s go, let that girl from my family go with you. She used to do this kind of thing often, and she''s more familiar with it. I''ll tell her."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but he quickly nodded in agreement and said, "Okay, then I will trouble you, old man."


    Someone to help is better than no one.


    It was the woman Wang Lanlan, and Lin Ming was somewhat uncertain in his heart.


    The phone hung up, and after a while, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. When Lin Ming saw it, he picked it up without hesitation.


    "Brother Lin, it''s me, Wang Lanlan, where are you now? I''ll come with you." A woman''s voice came from the phone, it was Wang Lanlan.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "I''m on the company''s side now, so let''s meet at the outskirts, and just go there, don''t have to run back and forth."


    "Well, okay, let''s go where you and grandpa waited for me last time." Wang Lanlan''s voice came.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming heard the words, nodded and agreed, then hung up the phone, got in the car with the documents and set off.


    However, not long after the car drove out, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang again.


    When I took it out, it was my wife, Bei Xinyao, who was calling.


    "Husband, haven''t you finished your work yet? Come back for dinner!" came Bei Xinyao''s voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming felt a warm feeling, and immediately smiled: "I won''t come back for dinner, you can eat first, I''m going to submit the bidding materials now."


    "That''s alright, eat something when you arrive by yourself, don''t just work and starve yourself." Bei Xinyao''s voice came.


    "Understood, thank you for your relationship with my wife." Lin Ming smiled.


    After the two simply greeted each other, they hung up the phone.


    Lin Ming began to concentrate on driving the car. He still knew the location of the origin of Kuishi source stone, after all, he had been there once.


    About forty minutes later, Lin Ming arrived at the meeting place agreed with Wang Lanlan.


    However, when he first arrived here, Lin Ming saw a sports car parked in front of him. On the side of the sports car, a fresh and refined woman was leaning against the car, playing with her mobile phone boredly.


    It was Wang Lanlan.


    Lin Ming honked the horn, rolled down the car window and stuck out his head, waved at Wang Lanlan and smiled, "Beauty Lanlan! Here!"


    When Lin Ming''s horn was pressed, Wang Lanlan instantly recovered.


    When he raised his head, he saw that Lin Ming was greeting him, a smile appeared on his cheeks, and then he stepped forward and walked directly towards him.


    Opening the car door, Wang Lanlan sat directly in his car.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Aren''t you driving your car?"


    Wang Lanlan smiled and said, "There is a muddy waterway ahead, and my car can''t pass it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you show the way, we''re going."


    "Okay." Wang Lanlan nodded in agreement.


    The organizer of this land auction and bidding is directly hosted by the local county government, so now they need to rush to the government''s office.


    "Brother Lin, you said you wanted to teach me stone gambling skills, when will we start?" In the car, Wang Lanlan seemed to be absent-minded, looking out the window, and finally, suddenly said again.


    The main thing was that the two were not familiar with each other, and they were of the opposite sex. Lin Ming did not speak, and was silent the whole time, which caused the atmosphere in the car to be a little awkward.


    "Well, is this something?"


    Lin Ming was driving the car attentively, and when he heard the other party''s words, he also said with a smile: "After I circle this land and start mining, let''s start. At that time, I''m afraid I still need you to help preside over the field, you Don''t be too tired then."


    "Wow, you are asking me to be a free labor force for you! Your abacus is not bad!" Wang Lanlan didn''t feel anything at first when she heard it, but the next moment she reacted.


    Host and watch.


    Didn''t Lin Ming make her a free labor force?


    "Hehe, if you think it''s not possible, I can also offer you a salary!" Lin Ming sneered and touched his nose. He didn''t expect his little trick to be seen through by the other party.


    "Really? How much salary are you going to give me a month, Brother Lin?" When Wang Lanlan heard this, her eyes were full of brilliance. She turned her head and looked at Lin Ming expectantly.


    Inside the pair of bright eyes, all were Lin Ming''s handsome and handsome face.


    "Hey, it''s a pity, such a handsome and capable man who also has an appetite for me already has a wife and daughter, otherwise, Miss Ben will definitely take it!"


    Wang Lanlan sighed inwardly.


    Lin Ming listened to the other party''s question, held the steering wheel with one hand, then stretched out his right hand and spread out five fingers.


    "500,000 a month?!" Wang Lanlan watched with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be stunned, what was this girl thinking?


    After correcting his tone, he immediately said, "It''s not 500,000! It''s 5,000 a month!"


    "What? Five thousand!? Then I won''t do it! Five thousand yuan a month is not enough for even one meal for me." Wang Lanlan turned her head in disappointment and began to stare at the road ahead with dissatisfaction in her mouth. muttering sound.

 Chapter 377： Chen Tian

    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    He hadn''t planned to let a delicate woman like Wang Lanlan go to the show. It was a hard and tiring job, how could this girl be able to bear it.


    Moreover, he also knew that Wang Lanlan had no idea in this regard, and was just talking to him for fun.


    "Just ahead, turn left and you''ll be there!"


    Wang Lanlan looked at the road, and finally reached out and said.


    "Okay."


    As soon as the car turned, the two saw a building standing on the huge square. In front of it, there was a large stone with five big characters written on it: xl county zf.


    Because of the need to auction land recently, many companies have come to participate in the bidding, and now there are special channels for special supply, which can be regarded as the convenience of the local government for enterprises.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Lin Ming spoke to Wang Lanlan, and with the information, he directly followed the sign in front of him and walked in.


    The whole process is also very simple. You only need to register at the front registration office, and then submit the information. The relevant personnel will review it later, and if the information is passed, you will be notified by phone.


    What Lin Ming has to do is to ensure that his own can run for election.


    Otherwise, if you can''t even enter the threshold, how can you participate in bidding and land auctions.


    In front of the two, there were several people lining up.


    However, the people who came to register and submit the information were all young people. Looking at the clothes and temperament of the other party, Lin Ming knew that they were employees of some companies.


    After all, it is just a simple submission of materials for review. There is no need for the boss to do such a thing in person.


    While the two were waiting, there was a commotion from behind.


    A young man wearing a famous brand, escorted by several bodyguards in black, came directly to the front, and then passed Lin Ming and Wang Lanlan directly, and also passed the people lining up in front.


    In the end, he threw the information in his hand directly in front of the staff member who reviewed the level in front of him.


    The attitude is arrogant and domineering, and it is still a queue-jumping behavior.


    However, what Lin Ming didn''t expect was that when the audit staff in front of him saw the young man, he was smiling, and his attitude was extremely sincere and humble.


    "Mr. Chen!"


    The staff looked at the young man, nodded slightly and smiled, stood up directly, and greeted the young man in front of him.


    "Well, this is our company''s information, you can register it." The young man said lightly, and left immediately, as if he didn''t take everyone seriously.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, feeling quite unhappy in his heart.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, it''s still important to submit the information. There is no need to pay attention to and entangle with this kind of clown.


    However, Lin Ming did not speak, but Wang Lanlan who was standing beside him did.


    "Hey, why are you so incompetent? You still cut in line, didn''t you see that everyone was lining up?" Wang Lanlan scolded sharply, frowning slightly.


    She has a hot temper herself, the exact opposite of her twin sister''s personality.


    What is not pleasing to the eye is to be said directly.


    "Um?"


    Hearing the words, the young man turned his head instantly, and then looked towards Wang Lanlan.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    When he saw Wang Lanlan, the young man''s eyes also lit up, like such a beautiful, fresh and refined girl, but it was rare, and her character was so hot.


    It suits his appetite.


    "Nonsense! Apart from you, is there anyone else in the queue?" Wang Lanlan said in a cold tone.


    "No one has ever dared to speak out loud to me like this. You are the first, very good, but I''m not angry, because I like your hot taste." The corner of the young man''s mouth twitched slightly as he spoke to Wang Lanlan At the same time, he stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips.


    "Disgusting, **** off!" Wang Lanlan was also disgusted by this kind of person, she rolled her eyes and ignored her.


    On the contrary, the young man did not intend to give up.


    Instead, he looked at Wang Lanlan and said, "Little beauty, when you''re in a while, go out for a cup of coffee with me? How about it?"


    "roll!"


    Wang Lanlan responded coldly, with only one word.


    "Hehe, I like it!"


    When the young man heard this, not only was he not annoyed, but on the contrary, the desire to occupy became more intense in his eyes.


    He likes this kind of woman who is not flattering, and it only tastes when conquered.


    "Think about my request. If you agree to come out and have a cup of coffee with me, I guarantee that your one-day income will exceed your one-year income. You must think clearly that a small employee like you, in the company If you work there for a year, it¡¯s only a dozen or two hundred thousand.¡±


    "Follow me, I''ll let you eat and drink spicy food in the future."


    When Wang Lanlan heard this, she rolled her eyes instantly, Ganqing is a diaosi who doesn''t know anything.


    That''s right, in front of her, this kind of person can only be matched to become a diaosi.


    Even Lin Ming, who was beside him, couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    "why are you laughing?"


    However, Lin Ming''s smile instantly caught the young man''s attention, and he looked at him coldly and his tone was also very indifferent.


    He has patience when dealing with little beauties, but he is just a little scum who dares to laugh at himself.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    The young man felt that his face was not going well. Today, he had to use someone to do the surgery, and this person, Lin Ming, who laughed at him in front of him, was the most suitable.


    "Me? I''m not smiling!"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, still with a faint smile on his cheeks, obviously talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    Seeing him like this, the young man''s face instantly turned gloomy.


    It''s not taking yourself seriously at all.


    "Boy, if you can walk out of this square later, I will write Chen Tian''s name upside down." Chen Tian snorted coldly, and then shouted to his men, "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling again.


    These little scumbags were nothing more than he cared about.


    "Brother Lin, let''s call someone and clean him up! This kind of person is disgusting." At this moment, Wang Lanlan turned around, looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "No, it''s just a few little brats. There''s no need to take it to heart. We''d better hand in the information first."


    "Um."


    Wang Lanlan glanced at Lin Ming and wanted to say something else, but finally chose to shut her mouth obediently.


    After the information was submitted, Lin Ming and Wang Lanlan were going to find the county LD responsible for this matter.


    Double guarantee, Lin Ming must be sure.

 Chapter 378： by shortlisted

    The two came to the office for investment promotion, Lin Ming glanced at it, and there happened to be a man sitting in the office.


    bang bang.


    Lin Ming reached out and knocked on the door of the office.


    In the office, the man raised his head when he heard the sound, looked towards the door, and instantly saw Lin Ming and Wang Lanlan.


    "Is something wrong?" the office director said.


    "Hello, we are a company from Magic Capital. I want to discuss with you about an investment of 5 billion yuan. I don''t know who you are responsible for?" Lin Ming said, smiled lightly, and directly took out 5 billion. say something.


    "5 billion?!"


    When the chief man heard the words, his expression changed greatly, and his body stood up at this moment.


    He walked towards Lin Ming and Wang Lanlan, his attitude became extremely respectful at this moment, as if he was welcoming a respected guest.


    "The two of you, please, please sit down for a while."


    The chief man invited Lin Ming and Wang Lanlan in, then poured a cup of tea for them and said, "Please use tea."


    "Thank you." Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled.


    "I don''t know who the two companies are?"


    The master man looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    Because the 5 billion investment matter is of great importance, he dare not make his own decisions, but the two people in front of him are too young, which makes him a little suspicious.


    "Mingxin Yuanshi Co., Ltd., this time, we are here to participate in the bidding and auction of the land behind the scenic spot." Lin Ming said, and directly quoted the name of his company.


    "Mingxin Yuanshi Company?"


    Hearing the words, the chief man frowned slightly. In their county town, one of the two major sources of income is tourism, and the other is the source stone.


    Among them, the biggest income is the industry on the Origin Stone side.


    They are very serious towards any company that wants to participate in the origin stone industry.


    However, it is the first time they have heard of a company that can take out 5 billion at a time. Why has he not heard of this company with such a big deal?


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, as if he had guessed what the other party was thinking.


    He immediately smiled and said, "The company is a new company. However, the 5 billion investment is true. We are not joking. The information of the companies participating in the bidding has already been submitted."


    "Well, please wait a moment for the two of you. I''ll ask us to come over and have a detailed chat with the two of you," the director said.


    The investment of 5 billion is an astronomical amount of income for their county.


    Even though the other party was very young, he did not dare to be scornful.


    "OK."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled.


    The chief man walked out, leaving Lin Ming and Wang Lanlan waiting in the office.


    "Brother Lin, haven''t we already submitted the information? Why did you come over and spend more time?" At this time, after the director left, Wang Lanlan also asked Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s because the company is a new company with insufficient qualifications and qualifications, so I can''t guarantee that my company will be shortlisted to participate in the bidding. I''ll come and find relevant leaders to explain this. One thing is to ensure that the company can be successfully shortlisted.¡±


    When Wang Lanlan heard it, she also understood.


    After the chief man left the office, he came to xz''s office and told the matter.


    "5 billion? What company is the other party?" After hearing about it, xz''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately asked.


    A company that can take out 5 billion at one time is undoubtedly a giant in their eyes, and such a company investing in their county will also play a huge driving role.


    At that time, not only will their performance look good, but they will also drive the county''s economic development, industrial upgrading, and people''s livelihood and employment.


    It''s a virtuous circle.


    "Mingxin Yuanshi Company, the other party said, is a new company." The director man responded.


    "New company?"


    Xz''s brows were also slightly wrinkled, obviously feeling a little surprised by such a result.


    "I''m not sure right now, the other party said that the 5 billion investment is true or not." The director said.


    "New companies are all able to come up with 5 billion. Although the probability of such a thing happening is very low, it is not impossible. Maybe, the other party is a person with a background and strength."


    Xz pondered for a while, then looked at the director and said, "In this way, you go first, and I will come over to hand over to the other party immediately."


    "Okay."


    The director heard the words, nodded and walked out of the office.


    Xz followed, and the two walked towards the director''s office.


    Lin Ming and Wang Lanlan were waiting in the office. Soon, the director walked in with a man. Lin Ming and Wang Lanlan also got up immediately.


    "You two, this is Liu Weiguo, who is in charge of the economic development of our county." The director made an introduction.


    "Hello, Magistrate Liu." Lin Ming got up and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, hello, don''t know your surname?" Liu Weiguo asked.


    "The last name is Lin, Lin Ming." Lin Ming responded.


    "Mr. Lin! Hello, I don''t know what you said about the 5 billion investment?" Liu Weiguo looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    "That''s right, I''m going to participate in your auction for the piece of land behind the scenic spot, and then I''m going to engage in the development of the source stone industry here." Lin Ming replied.


    "Oh, that''s right, have you prepared your company''s information?" Liu Weiguo asked.


    "It has been submitted, but because it is a new company, I came to find you, Liu Xz, and want you to raise your hand."


    Lin Ming smiled and continued: "Of course, if Liu xz doesn''t believe us, I can put a deposit of 2 billion yuan on your account first, and then, if the auction is successful, it will be deducted from the 2 billion yuan, and the more will be refunded. repair."


    "Um?"


    When Liu Weiguo heard this, his eyes immediately lit up.


    If you can hit 2 billion first, then you can basically guarantee the financial problems of the other company.


    For this piece of land, the upper limit of their auction estimate is only 2 billion.


    "In that case, that''s the best." Liu Weiguo said with a slight smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll make the payment now."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and then asked Liu Weiguo to prepare relevant guarantee materials. After all, he had 2 billion to fight, and he had to have a paper material similar to a guarantee letter.


    Liu Weiguo''s side is also very straightforward, and let people go to prepare directly.


    ten minutes later.


    Lin Ming and Liu Weiguo signed their names on the deposit agreement respectively, and the other party also dropped the official seal of xzf.


    "Haha...President Lin, I wish you all the best of luck this time around!"


    After paying the agreement, Liu Weiguo took the initiative to stand up and shook hands with Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then borrow Liu xz''s auspicious words."


    Now, the finalists are over.

 Chapter 379： Terrified Chen Tian

    With the information, the two left the office and prepared to return home.


    However, when the two of them walked out of the square, they were stopped by a group of men in black. At the back, a figure came out. It was the young man who molested Wang Lanlan before: Chen Tian.


    "Boy, I said, if you let you out of here, my name, Chen Tian, ??will be written upside down."


    Chen Tian came closer, raised his chin, stared at Lin Ming arrogantly and said.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Lanlan looked nervous for a while, but she was still extremely tough. Looking at Chen Tian, ??she asked directly, "What do you want? Dare to make trouble in ZF''s office, you are so bold."


    Chen Tian heard the words and let out a sneer.


    Looking at Wang Lanlan, the aggression in his eyes became more obvious: "Little beauty, do you know who I am? My company needs to invest 200 million in this county! It''s too late for the people above to woo me, you think, they Will you come out to take care of this matter, and dare to offend me?"


    Wang Lanlan looked at it and rolled her eyes. It was only 200 million, and she dared to speak up and be so arrogant.


    "idiot!"


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and blurted out two big words of praise.


    Swish!


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Tian listened to his words, turned his head back instantly, stared at him with a pair of eyes, wishing to eat Lin Ming directly, "Boy, I take back what I just said, I won''t let you lie in the hospital for half a year, I and your surname."


    When the words fell, Chen Tianyi waved his hand and shouted to his subordinates: "Do it!"


    Crash.


    The five bodyguards who were following Chen Tian immediately rushed up with Lin Ming, trying to pounce on him, punching and kicking all kinds of bad tricks.


    Obviously, this is just an amateur bodyguard, pulled by Chen Tian to support him.


    Lin Ming watched the men in black who surrounded him and Wang Lanlan leave, and directly protected Wang Lanlan behind him. After that, Lin Ming started.


    boom! boom! boom!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The sound of physical collisions sounded, and it didn''t even take three seconds. The five black-clothed bodyguards in front of them were all lying on the ground, and there was a painful wailing sound from their mouths.


    Lin Ming''s physique is so powerful, whether it is speed or strength, for these people, it is crushing.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    Chen Tian looked at the group of bodyguards who fell to the ground in front of him, his eyes were also staring at the boss in an instant, he didn''t react at all, and as a result, his own people were put on the ground.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that the man in front of him was walking towards him step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, my dad is Chen Haonan, the boss of the Chen Group. If you dare to touch me, my dad will never let go... Ah!"


    Chen Tian looked at Lin Ming coming, his eyes were frightened, his heart was extremely panic, and his steps were back and forth.


    He tried to move out of his Laozi town, but to no avail.


    Before he could finish speaking, he found a heart-piercing pain coming from his wrist.


    Click.


    The incomparably clear sound of fractures sounded, causing him to let out a penetrating scream, his body squatted down at this moment, and the other hand was still firmly grasping Lin Ming''s big hand, trying to mix it up.


    "Just a scum like you, you''re too embarrassed to come out and show shame?"


    Lin Ming held Chen Tian''s wrist and looked down at him condescendingly. His eyes were calm, and there was not much emotion.


    Looking at Chen Tian, ??Lin Ming sneered: "Don''t say that your father is Chen Haonan, even if your father is Jiang Tianhao, it is useless to come."


    "Didn''t you say that you want me to lie in the hospital for half a year? Well, I also have such an idea."


    As soon as Chen Tian heard this, his expression changed greatly, his words were unclear, and he murmured: "You, what do you want to do?"


    Click!


    Lin Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, he lifted his foot and stepped directly on the other party''s ankle, and the sound of a bone crack came again.


    boom!


    With another kick, Lin Ming stepped on the other side''s thigh, breaking Chen Tian''s thigh.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Chen Tian was sweating with pain. At this time, his heart was already occupied by panic, and he just wanted to escape from here as soon as possible.


    Click!


    As soon as Lin Ming moved his right hand, he instantly grabbed the other intact arm and twisted it slightly.


    Chen Tian''s arm was also broken.


    No part of the limbs is complete.


    The pain in his heart came, causing Chen Tian''s body to tremble uncontrollably.


    Lin Ming exerted his force very skillfully, and did not cause Chen Tian to faint from the pain, but maintained an incomparably awake consciousness and felt the pain from his body.


    Fear had already occupied his heart.


    Compared with fear, the pain caused by the body is second. At this time, Chen Tian looked at Lin Ming in front of him, and his body was shivering.


    Fear filled his entire body.


    He looked at Lin Ming as if he was looking at a devil, not a person.


    In the end, Lin Ming got tired of playing, and threw the other party out like a dead dog.


    At the back, Wang Lanlan looked at all this, her beautiful eyes were also staring at the boss. At this moment, her heart was like a small deer, thumping and thumping.


    Her understanding of Lin Ming was limited to the polite, handsome and sunny boy, but now, Lin Ming has directly refreshed her understanding.


    Real people don''t talk much.


    Being able to do it with you, there will never be too much beeping.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, a few figures walked out quickly from the rear, and it was a few people headed by Liu Weiguo.


    When he saw Liu Weiguo, Chen Tian was like a dead dog lying on the ground, his eyes instantly lit up, as if someone in the dark suddenly saw a ray of light and wanted to grab it hard. .


    Chen Tian wanted to reach out for help, but at this moment he realized that he couldn''t move at all, he could only open his mouth and cry for help: "Liu xz, save me, save me, I am Chen Tian, ??the Chen Group. The boss''s son."


    Liu Weiguo came over and frowned at this place.


    Finally, he turned to look at Lin Ming, and a smile appeared on his face: "Mr. Lin, what''s going on?"


    Looking at this scene, Chen Tianmeng was stunned, and his heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "It''s like this, when we came out, we encountered this group of people blocking us, wanting to do something to us, I was forced to defend myself, and then this is what you saw. "


    "Liu xz, I''m really sorry for causing you trouble."

 Chapter 380： The standard for successful people

    Liu Weiguo looked at Lin Ming, and when he spoke, he was still calm.


    In front of him, Chen Tian was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    In such a situation, Lin Ming even said it was self-defense.


    This self-defense seems a bit too self-defense.


    "Mr. Lin, as long as you''re fine, you''ll be fine."


    However, Liu Weiguo''s words caused Chen Tian, ??who was lying on the ground, to faint in an instant. Seeing this, Liu Weiguo also shouted to the people behind him: "Why are you still standing there, hurry up and send him away? Go to the hospital."


    "Liu xz, I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming spoke again, but this time he sincerely apologized.


    Lin Ming still felt a little surprised that Liu Weiguo could stand on his side and help him speak. After all, it was Chen Tian who was injured, not him.


    "Mr. Lin is very polite, you are now a VIP in our county, an entrepreneur, of course we want to help you." Liu Weiguo smiled lightly, speaking in official words.


    "Then we are now, and then come over to participate in the land auction." Lin Ming smiled, and after saying goodbye to Liu Weiguo, he left with Wang Lanlan.


    The two got into the car, and they drove back to the magic capital.


    "Brother Lin, you were too powerful just now. I didn''t react. I closed my eyes and opened them again, and then these people fell to the ground."


    In the car, Wang Lanlan opened a pair of bright big eyes full of small stars, looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "It''s just some basic self-defense techniques, nothing."


    However, Wang Lanlan was intrigued by him, and her little head leaned over, looked at him, and said, "Brother Lin, can you teach me? I want to learn your self-defense technique."


    "After I learn it, I won''t have to be afraid of hooligans anymore."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help being stunned by the other party''s words. Looking at the woman in front of him, he smiled and said, "This set of self-defense techniques is not suitable for girls, and it is also very difficult to learn, and it will take a lot of hard work."


    "I''m not afraid of suffering."


    However, as soon as his words fell, Wang Lanlan hurriedly spoke.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a while, and finally he could only say: "This is not just a matter of whether or not to endure hardships, but also has high requirements for physical fitness. You are so small now, but you can''t bear it."


    In the end, Lin Ming found an excuse to refuse and said, "Actually, if you want to learn, it''s not that I can''t teach you, but you need to develop the abdominal muscles on your stomach first."


    "what?"


    Hearing what he said, Wang Lanlan was instantly terrified.


    Although her character is a bit hot, she is a girl after all, and there is no girl who doesn''t like beauty. It is even more uncomfortable than killing her to let her **** belly develop muscles.


    "Hehe, look, I''ll say you''re not suitable."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly, and said, "Actually, for a girl as beautiful as you, find a boy who can protect her. Why don''t you do that? Where else do you need to learn self-defense techniques."


    Hearing this, Wang Lanlan couldn''t help but pouted and said, "Not every boy is like you, with such good skills as you."


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Besides, I don''t like ordinary men either. My standard for choosing a mate must be sunny and handsome. Well, if it''s the standard, it''s okay to be like you, Brother Lin."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Listening to Wang Lanlan''s words, Lin Ming dared not answer.


    Because he was worried that he would not be able to stop driving as soon as he answered the call.


    Now that he has a family, wife and children, he can''t just mess around.


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, and the car fell into embarrassment for a while, but Wang Lanlan, who was still excited, kept helping Lin Ming to recall the scene of beating up those hooligans just now.


    In this way, the two spent nearly two hours back and forth, and finally returned to the magic capital.


    "Brother Lin, goodbye, don''t forget what you promised me, you must teach me the skills of stone gambling." When parting, Wang Lanlan waved goodbye to Lin Ming, and when she looked at him, the corners of her mouth were full of sweetness sweet smile.


    Lin Ming smiled, responded and drove away.


    This girl, Wang Lanlan, is indeed very beautiful, and she is very sunny. She belongs to the kind of lively and hot personality. In the past, Lin Ming liked this type of girl the most.


    After all, there is desire to conquer.


    But now, he can only watch it, and naturally he will not do deviant things.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming was ready to leave for home.


    However, as soon as he stepped down, Lin Ming''s stomach growled loudly at this moment.


    I have been running for most of the day today, but I still haven''t gotten any water. If it wasn''t for the fact that after returning from work, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief and his stomach began to growl. He didn''t even feel that he was hungry.


    "Forget it, let''s eat here. Just in time, buy some clothes for my dad."


    Lin Ming drove the car to the block and found a restaurant. After filling his stomach, he went to the shopping mall to buy clothes for his father.


    Hailan House is the standard for successful people.


    Lin Ming remembered that when his father used to like to wear the clothes of Hai Lan''s home the most.


    "Just this one."


    Lin Ming glanced at it and walked in directly.


    "Hello, sir, what do you want to watch?" Immediately after Lin Ming came in, a staff member in dark blue clothes and a felt hat came over.


    "Well, bring me a full set of clothes, shirts, coats, pants, leather shoes, belts, ties, these are for men." Lin Ming said.


    "Sir, you can choose here." The staff replied with a smile.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, thinking that his father''s figure was similar to his own, so he chose a set and changed it. After feeling that it fit, Lin Ming started to sweep.


    "Just follow my size just now, this, this, this...and this...all wrapped for me."


    Lin Ming directly selected more than a dozen sets, and finally asked the staff to help move them into the car. Then he drove the car and went home satisfied.


    Back to the villa.


    Lin Minggu walked into the door with a large pile of clothes bags, and finally, he ran two or three times before finishing them all.


    When the clothes box is placed on the sofa, the entire sofa is filled.


    "Husband! You''re back!"


    Bei Xinyao saw Lin Ming coming back early, and immediately went downstairs and came directly to greet him.


    "Well." Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "Huh? What are these? Clothes, pants, why do you buy so many?"

 Chapter 381： Hundred Days Banquet

    "Oh, I thought that my dad didn''t have a change of clothes, so I bought some when I came back." Lin Ming smiled.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, then wrapped her arms around Lin Ming''s arms, raised her head, looked at him, and asked, "Husband, have you eaten yet? If not, I will cook for you. The skill of cooking has improved a lot.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the woman''s face close at hand, and said with a smile, "Thank you wife for your concern, but I have already eaten outside."


    "However, I am also willing to **** daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship tonight."


    "Okay, then I''ll make it for you tonight."


    Bei Xinyao raised her face, a shallow smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and her face was filled with a happy expression.


    "Come on, let''s go see the children."


    Lin Ming smiled and directly settled down on Bei Xinyao''s slender waist, and then the two walked upstairs.


    After the bidding was settled, Lin Ming was free now, and he had nothing to run outside. Now, it was his task to concentrate on taking care of the children.


    When he came to the second floor, Lin Ming saw his father.


    At this time, Lin Youtian was holding the three treasures Lin Wei in his arms, sitting on the sofa next to him, constantly teasing the little guy.


    Sanbao was hugged by Lin Youtian, the white and tender little face kept smiling, giggling uncontrollably.


    Although Lin Youcai came back for a day, the children saw it for the first time.


    However, Sanbao obviously did not resist Lin Youtian at all.


    It was as if he could feel the blood relationship between himself and the man in front of him.


    "dad!"


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao came to the second floor, watching Lin Youtian with the child, smiles appeared on the corners of their mouths involuntarily.


    "came back."


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he turned his head to look at Lin Ming, then he picked up the three treasures and said with a smile, "Good grandson, look who this is coming back."


    Sanbao: "Yah, ah..."


    The little guy was hugged and looked towards Lin Ming''s side, his small mouth squeaked, his mouth hummed and babbled, and a pair of small hands couldn''t stop grabbing at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao. It''s like trying to catch Mom and Dad.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, walked over, handed over the box in his hand, and said, "Dad, this is the clothes I bought for you, the size should be right, I''ll put it in the house for you."


    Seeing this, Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    Lin Ming brought his head together, stared at Sanbao with big eyes, and finally pursed his lips, Lin Ming directly kissed Sanbao''s little face.


    Sanbao was suddenly kissed by his father, as if he hadn''t reacted yet, the expression on his little face was lost and stunned, as if he didn''t know what happened.


    After quite a while, Sanbao''s mouth made a babbling cry.


    Sanbao: "Cuckoo..."


    Lin Ming smiled, turned around and put the box containing the clothes into his father Lin Youtian''s bedroom.


    Afterwards, they went downstairs with Bei Xinyao to bring up the rest of the clothes.


    Lin Youtian looked at it and reacted, and couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Ming, how much did you buy for me?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Just a dozen sets of clothes, some formal, some casual, and some pajamas."


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say much, but a warm current flowed in his heart. In the past, Lin Ming would never buy anything for his father.


    The most frequent communication with him is to reach out and ask him for money.


    Now, suddenly seeing Lin Ming treat him like this, Lin Youtian was a little uncomfortable for a while.


    In the end, Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao, Wang Xinxia and others walked out with a little guy each, and finally sat together. A group of people sat in a circle, each holding a little guy, talking and laughing constantly.


    The whole picture is very warm.


    The seven little guys seemed to feel such a cheerful and lively atmosphere, and they were also very happy.


    "By the way, the day after tomorrow, it will be 100 days since the seven babies were born. Are we going to hold a 100-day banquet for the babies at home or go out?"


    Lin Ming hugged Wubao, let Wubao sit in his arms, put his hands around the little guy''s belly, and let Wubao lean on his back. At this time, he looked at everyone and asked.


    "Hundred Days Banquet?"


    Wang Xinxia heard the words, and then said: "The children''s 100-day banquet must be spent at home. The home is clean, hygienic, and lively."


    When she said this, Wang Xinxia suddenly turned her head to look at Bei Xinyao and said, "Yaoyao, have you told your parents about the 100-day banquet for the little ones?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and there was a hint of panic on her face.


    She quietly looked at Lin Ming, Lin Ming understood, looked at Wang Xinxia, ??and said with a smile: "Auntie, we haven''t informed yet, we thought, just in time for the children''s 100-day banquet, let my father and Xin Yao''s parents meet."


    Listening to Wang Xinxia, ??she nodded slightly and said, "In this case, it would be the best, but this is equivalent to adding joy to joy."


    Lin Youtian glanced at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, and with just one glance, he could guess what they were thinking.


    The two looked like this, it should be because the parents of the other party often urged the old man to meet and talk. He was still in prison before, and he didn''t need to think about it.


    However, now that he has come out, it is best to do this as soon as possible.


    After all, his son is going to have a wedding within this month, and he has not met the woman''s parents yet, so what is the name of saying it.


    "Xiao Ming, call as soon as possible. If possible, pick it up in person. I also look forward to meeting my in-laws and in-laws." Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and said it.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll call right away."


    "Um."


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he nodded, no longer asked or said anything, and continued to tease the little guy in his arms.


    His eyes were full of doting.


    When he was at the peak of his career, he dreamed of hugging his eldest grandson, but he never imagined that after spending more than a year in prison, he would hug him directly after he came out.


    This is Lin Ming''s wish for him.


    Lin Ming put down Wubao and let Wubao play on the sofa by himself, then took out his mobile phone and called Wang Xinxia and Bei Lieguo.


    The mood is also quite nervous, but more than happy.


    The phone got through, and the voice of Wang Xinxia, ??the mother-in-law, came from inside, and the tone was full of joy: "Lin Ming!"

 Chapter 382： Brother Ming

    "mom!"


    Lin Ming smiled and shouted directly.


    "Call me, is there something wrong?" Wang Xinlian''s voice came from the phone.


    "Ah, that''s it, the seven little guys are going to have a hundred-day banquet the day after tomorrow, so I thought, let you and Dad come over, or I can come and pick you up."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said something.


    "Hundred Days Banquet?"


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Xinlian was obviously stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Okay, Yaoyao''s father and I will come over tomorrow. If you don''t say it, I''ll almost forget it."


    "By the way, Mom, my dad is at home now, and you can meet when the time comes." Lin Ming smiled and told the story of his father''s arrival.


    "Is your father here?"


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, she was obviously surprised and asked again.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, "Yes."


    "Okay, okay! We''ll pack up now and set off immediately." Wang Xinlian listened, the excitement in her tone was very obvious.


    "Mom, let''s not be in a hurry, there are still two days left, you and Dad will slow down, or else, I''ll drive over to pick you up." Feeling Wang Xinlian''s excited tone, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth also curled slightly. , showed a smile, and finally asked tentatively.


    "No, you don''t need to pick us up, we''ll just come over by car. It takes you more than ten hours to drive back and forth by yourself. It''s too tiring. How can your child''s father give his child a hundred-day feast at that time? What?" Wang Xinlian refused.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, and what Wang Xinlian said was indeed the truth.


    Although she won''t get tired so easily, Wang Xinlian is indeed kind, and if Lin Ming insists on picking it up, Wang Xinlian probably won''t agree.


    Rather than deliberately trying to please, it is better to let it go, and the effect will be even better.


    "Alright then, Mom, when you and Dad come over, slow down and pay attention to safety. When you arrive, call me and I''ll come and pick you up." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Hey, okay, let''s hang up first, I''m going to inform Yaoyao that her dad is gone." Wang Xinlian said.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, waiting for Wang Xinlian to hang up the phone, then walked back and continued to join the happy team of everyone with their babies.


    "Have you hit?"


    Seeing Lin Ming coming back, Lin Youtian also asked.


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "It''s already been called, the second old man is ready to pack up and come over now."


    Saying that, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, and finally stretched out his arms to hug him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Beside, Wang Xinxia, ??the aunt looked at it, and also smiled: "It''s just right, this time your parents are here, you can directly confirm the marriage."


    "Well, that''s what I think too." Lin Youtian said from the side.


    When Wang Xinxia heard the words, she raised her head to look at Lin Youtian, just as Lin Youtian also raised her head to look at her, the two of them looked at each other, and immediately smiled.


    Listening to the words of these two elders, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao also looked at each other, and sweet and happy smiles appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    On the other side, the little girl Wang Jiayi was holding Qibao, her small hands wrapped around Qibao''s small body, she couldn''t help tilting her head, and approaching Qibao''s face, the two children, one big and one small, giggled.


    Wang Jiayi: "Qibao is so obedient and cute."


    Seven Treasures: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Two little guys, one big and one small, had a lot of fun.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe, this is the happy life he pursues.


    The wedding can finally be held as scheduled.


    Now, just wait for the parents of both parties to meet, and then the specific date of the wedding is fixed.


    When the time comes, it''s time to start preparing.


    Dudu!


    At this moment, the phone in Lin Ming''s trouser pocket rang. When Lin Ming thought it was his old mother-in-law calling to inquire, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, but it was an unfamiliar phone number.


    After a little hesitation, he finally chose to pick it up.


    "Brother Ming!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, a woman''s cheerful shout came from inside.


    When Lin Ming heard this, his expression changed slightly.


    On the side, Bei Xinyao heard it clearly, but she was not angry, but turned her head and looked at him with a faint smile on her face.


    Lin Ming''s heart froze when he saw his wife''s eyes.


    In my heart, I was extremely speechless about the hostess over there on the phone. Do you think you can''t change her name? It''s called so crooked.


    "Is Yun''er?"


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao, straightened his tone, and finally said with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s me, what''s up? Brother Ming, it''s only been two days since you were apart, you don''t remember my voice?" Lin Yuner''s voice came from the phone, still cheerful and relaxed, like a lark generally.


    Bei Xinyao''s expression changed slightly when she heard this.


    Only two days apart?


    Doesn''t it mean that Lin Ming spent time with this woman before?


    "Cough, that Yun''er! Don''t call me that, I''m not used to it, can you just call me big brother?" Lin Ming smiled awkwardly.


    "Why? I think Brother Ming is more cordial." Lin Yuner muttered.


    When Lin Ming heard this, his mind was full of black lines.


    "Okay, okay, you can call it whatever you like. You called me, what''s the matter? Is your commercial finished?" Lin Ming asked, wanting to quickly get to the topic.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to guarantee that his wife, who has always been gentle, would suddenly run wild when he was later.


    "Well, after filming, I''m just thinking of coming over to you to catch up with the old days. Where are you, send me the location, and I''ll come to you." Lin Yuner''s sweet voice came.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "On the side of the city within the city, Lushan Villa, call me when you arrive, and I will come out to pick you up."


    "Well, okay, then bye bye." Lin Yuner smiled and finally hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the arena. The two women, Wang Xinxia and Bei Xinyao, looked at him directly.


    Even his own father looked over, as if he was questioning him.


    When he answered the phone just now, everyone didn''t speak, and they heard the conversation between Lin Ming and Lin Yun''er clearly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, ignoring the crowd, but looked at the little girl Wang Jiayi, and said with a smile: "Jiayi, the big star you like, Sister Yun''er will be coming later, then, cousin-in-law. Get your autograph!"

 Chapter 383： woman bombing

    "Really? Cousin-in-law!"


    The little girl listened with great joy, with a look of excitement and anticipation written on her face.


    "Well, she''ll be here later."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, then looked at his father and said, "Dad, do you remember our old neighbor? Lin Yuner! She was the one who called me just now."


    This sentence means that Lin Ming is speaking to the two women around him in disguise, explaining what happened to the woman on the phone who called him extraordinarily close.


    "Lin Yun''er?"


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian raised his brows slightly, and then asked, "Your uncle Xinglong''s daughter?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, think about it, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years now. Now, Yuner is a big star."


    "Yes?"


    When Lin Youtian heard Lin Ming say that the little girl from the neighbor''s hometown is coming over, and now she has become a big star, she also looked overjoyed. They have worked hard for so many years in the magic capital, but there are only a handful of people who can really trust and depend on them.


    The people in my hometown are honest and kind.


    Everyone has a special feeling for their hometown.


    Lin Youtian is no exception.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, then looked at Wang Xinxia and said, "Auntie, Yuner, you should know which girl I saw at the airport when I came to pick you up and Jiayi last time."


    When Wang Xinxia listened to his words, she also reacted, nodded and smiled: "Well, I remember."


    In fact, she knew when she heard Lin Ming talk about big stars.


    This time, it seemed that Lin Ming was almost wrong again.


    However, she is also very curious, why does the husband of her niece have such a good relationship with women?


    There seems to be no shortage of women around.


    Also beautiful women.


    "Husband, who are you talking about?" At this time, Bei Xinyao also reacted. She looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    No matter how stupid she was, no matter how she fell into love, she could still hear it.


    Lin Ming and the woman on the phone were not in an ambiguous relationship.


    When she thought of this, she actually breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    She really didn''t believe that Lin Ming would be the kind of man who cheated.


    Listening to his wife''s inquiries, Lin Ming knew that this was Bei Xinyao''s curiosity. After all, a woman she didn''t know would be so tired of talking to her husband on the phone, just like a couple.


    Can that woman bear it?


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Wife, Yuner''s full name is Lin Yuner. She is a neighbor of our original hometown. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years."


    "Last time, when I was picking up my aunt and Jiayi, I happened to meet them at the airport, so I left each other''s contact information. She said that she came to Modu this time to pick up an advertisement. Come and chat with me."


    When he said this, Lin Ming''s words deliberately paused, and his tone was a little strange. Looking at Bei Xinyao''s beautiful cheeks, he smiled and said, "Wife, when I answered the phone just now, did you think I cheated?"


    "Where is it, I don''t have it, okay?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, a little nervousness appeared on her face, and she hurriedly defended.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law getting nervous, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "Then wife, do you agree to Yuner coming to our house to play?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and whispered, "Do I disagree? You said that to me in front of Dad, oh, don''t you care about my face?"


    "Cough cough..."


    Lin Ming smiled, coughed dryly, and then said, "Wife, I was wrong. Next time a woman calls me, I''ll be the first to confess to you, okay?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming who was obviously not admitting his mistake, and couldn''t help but snorted softly and said, "Humph, you still said it."


    beep.


    However, just as Lin Ming''s words fell, his cell phone rang again.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, the big characters ''Su Ya'' were displayed on it.


    Bei Xinyao heard the movement and looked over.


    When he saw another woman''s name displayed on the phone, he stared at Lin Ming with wide eyes.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and he was speechless for a while.


    What this Nima really said.


    Wouldn''t it be better to call at another day or another time?


    These women are poisonous, they all called in one day, and the timing was just right.


    Lin Ming felt that he was about to be vomited by these women.


    "Hehe, that, daughter-in-law, this is the owner of the piano shop, the owner of the piano shop." Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and explained.


    Then, he picked up the phone again and picked up the phone.


    However, this time he directly pressed the speakerphone and put the phone on the tea table.


    "Manager Su!"


    After answering the call, before the other party spoke, Lin Ming shouted first, as if he was deliberately stating the relationship between the two parties.


    "Mr. Lin, hello, I don''t know if I''m calling you now. Did it bother you?"


    On the phone, Su Ya''s demonic voice came, and people could know that this must be a beautiful woman.


    "No, Manager Su, if you have anything, just say it." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s like this, because I''m going to participate in the International Piano Competition in the next two days, so I want to ask Mr. Lin for your help and give me some advice. I''ve chosen a few pieces here, but I''ve decided No." Su Ya''s voice came.


    Lin Ming smiled and looked at his wife Bei Xinyao, his eyes seemed to say: Look, people are knowledgeable and polite, and they didn''t shout.


    Bei Xinyao listened, her mouth pouted slightly, and her heart felt sour.


    Her husband was chatting so intimately with other women that she always felt uncomfortable, but they didn''t deviated from the line, and they were talking about business, so she couldn''t just let Lin Ming hang up the phone without reason.


    Therefore, if you can''t be angry with Lin Ming, you can only bite your lip and get sullen.


    "What songs did you choose? Tell me. In fact, if you want to make comments, it''s best to watch you play these songs in person, so that I can know what kind of advice to give you." Lin Ming smiled.


    For Su Ya, this woman, he just admired her.


    This is a talented woman.


    "Then, I don''t know when is it convenient for Mr. Lin?" On the phone, Su Ya''s words paused slightly, her voice was much lower, and she asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, that''s it, Manager Su, if it''s convenient for you, you can come to my side tomorrow, just in time, I''ll stay at home for the past two days."

 Chapter 384： Crowded

    As soon as these words came out, a group of people once again cast a surprised look at Lin Ming.


    Bei Xinyao was shocked and incredible.


    Wang Xinxia was speechless in embarrassment.


    Lin Youtian was helpless.


    Bei Xinyao was naturally a little jealous, because Lin Ming didn''t care about her feelings at all when he spoke, so he let people come to the house directly.


    As for Wang Xinxia and Lin Youtian, they are ashamed. Lin Ming is usually a very shrewd person.


    Your own wife is unhappy sitting on the side, how dare you say that.


    The courage is really big.


    Wubao: "Yah, ah..."


    Even the five treasures lying in Lin Ming''s arms couldn''t be seen, and a pair of small hands couldn''t stop scratching Lin Ming''s father''s face, as if he was punishing his mother for this unswerving father.


    "Okay, then I''ll come and ask you tomorrow afternoon." Su Ya smiled lightly.


    "bye."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then hung up the phone.


    In his arms, Wubao was making a fuss, pouting his little butt, and wanted to stand up directly, but because his body was too soft, his bones were not well developed, so every time he climbed on Lin Ming, he would step on the air and fall off.


    "Kiki is cute, do you want a hug from Dad?"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming hugged Wubao lying in his arms, stretched out his fingers and flicked on Wubao''s small face. Got a small dimple.


    Five Treasures: "Yah... cluck..."


    When Wubao was teased by Lin Ming, he immediately giggled, his small mouth opened, revealing the pink and tender tongue inside, where the small bubbles kept spitting out.


    On the side, Lin Youtian was holding the little guy, all his attention was on the child, he was very focused, and the doting look in his eyes was undisguised.


    After returning from prison, he went straight back to the house to rest.


    On the second day, I went directly to Lin Ming''s newly established company, which took most of the day.


    From the second day back, that is, after returning from the new company, he only had time to take a good look at his seven eldest grandsons and granddaughters.


    When he held the baby for the first time, Lin Ming was still dealing with the land bid, and he didn''t see his father''s expression at that time.


    But Bei Xinyao and Wang Xinxia could see clearly.


    When Lin Youtian was holding the child, he was so excited that he cried, his voice was choked up, like a child, holding the child was like holding a rare treasure, he was reluctant to let go.


    Those pampered eyes are really afraid of pain when held in the hand, and afraid of melting in the mouth.


    This afternoon, Lin Youtian took the trouble to hold seven little guys. When this little guy was tired, he went to hug another little guy.


    The seven little babies all slept in the arms of their grandfather one by one.


    Some, even more than a sleep.


    Just like the Three Treasures in his arms, at this time, his little head got into Lin Youtian''s clothes, and he slept so sweetly, and his little mouth was choking, and saliva was drooling.


    Seeing this, Lin Youtian also carefully helped Sanbao wipe the saliva from his mouth.


    Of the seven little guys, none of them resisted Lin Youtian.


    This is the power of kinship.


    "Xin Yao, I''m back."


    Just when everyone was chatting and farting, a military jeep car stopped outside the house, and then a woman came down from the car.


    The woman is stylishly dressed, slender, graceful, and even more beautiful in terms of appearance, nothing to say, she can be compared with Bei Xinyao.


    It was Bei Xinyao''s best friend, Gong Weiwei.


    When Lin Ming came back, he was still curious, why didn''t he find Gong Weiwei, and then he reacted when he saw Gong Weiwei shouting, as if, since last night, Gong Weiwei had disappeared and quietly slipped out for the night.


    At this moment, when she heard the shouting, Bei Xinyao got up holding Liubao who had just fallen asleep, went to the balcony, and then saw Gong Weiwei outside.


    However, at the other end of the car door, a handsome-looking young man who exuded a resolute and iron-blooded aura also walked out.


    It was Liu Junhao.


    The soldier king who was brought over by Qin Xianming last time was finally beaten internally by Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming watched, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched slightly. He smiled and said, "Weiwei sneaked out last night, and she really went to find this kid."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at him and asked, "Husband, do you know him?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Just the soldier Qin Lao brought over last time, the other party is still a soldier king, and I have a discussion with me. Last time, when the other party was leaving, Gong Weiwei ran out and looked at them. , there are little stars in her eyes, didn''t Weiwei tell us that she had a boyfriend, I guessed it was this person."


    "Let''s learn from each other? Husband, are you all right?"


    Bei Xinyao listened to Lin Ming''s words, and was not interested at all in the latter words. At this time, all her attention was on Lin Ming, wanting to know if Lin Ming was injured.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine, but it''s this brother of the soldier king who is not seriously injured."


    Bei Xinyao frowned, with disbelief written on her face, and said doubtfully, "Are you that powerful? Can you even beat the King of War?"


    Lin Ming smiled, and a smug smile appeared on his face: "No, your husband and I are very powerful."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao pouted, but a smile appeared on her face.


    Her husband is so powerful, of course she is also happy.


    However, her smile meant more because seeing Lin Ming being so arrogant, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "I''ll go down and open the door for them." Bei Xinyao smiled and went downstairs with Liu Bao.


    Soon, Gong Weiwei appeared in front of everyone with her brother soldier king.


    "Yo, our Miss Weiwei is back? Why did you go this evening?" Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help laughing jokingly.


    Then, looking at Liu Junhao, he pretended to be stunned, showing a row of big white teeth, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this Brother Junhao? Why do you think about coming over today when you have time? Do you want to discuss with me?"


    When Liu Junhao heard this, his face couldn''t help but jumped fiercely.


    Ah shit.


    I can''t catch a punch when I take you, and I''m still learning about wool.


    I''m not a fool, I came to you for torture.


    "Master Lin, can you speak properly?" Gong Weiwei looked at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but muttered.


    "Haha, just kidding, since you''re all here, Miss Gong, don''t you want to make an introduction?" Lin Ming smiled and said it in one sentence.

 Chapter 385： Its hard to ride a tiger

    Gong Weiwei smiled slightly, then took Liu Junhao''s hand directly and came in front of everyone.


    "Let me make an introduction. This is my boyfriend, Liu Junhao, who is a soldier and is still serving in the army." Gong Weiwei introduced to the crowd with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth.


    On the side, Liu Junhao also had a smile on his face, looking at everyone in front of him.


    "Jun Hao, this is Uncle Lin, Lin Ming''s father."


    "Uncle Lin, hello." Liu Junhao looked at Lin Youtian, nodded slightly, and said hello.


    "Hello, sit down, sit down and talk."


    Lin Youtian looked at it, nodded and smiled, and responded.


    "This is my best friend, Bei Xinyao, and Lin Ming''s wife."


    "This is Xinyao''s aunt and our aunt, Wang Xinxia."


    "This is my aunt''s daughter, Wang Jiayi."


    "This is the nanny at home, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng."


    Gong Weiwei introduced everyone one by one, and no one was left behind, only Lin Ming was left behind. At this time, after introducing everyone, Gong Weiwei said, "The next thing to introduce is the most important person... "


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that he was indeed a heavyweight.


    After all, aren''t all the important figures introduced at the end.


    Gong Weiwei pointed to the little guy in each adult''s arms and said, "The seven little babies you see in front of you are all my godsons and goddaughters!"


    Lin Ming: "???"


    And me! ?


    Why don''t I introduce such an important person?


    "This is the eldest Lin Chen, the second Lin Jing, the third Lin Wei, the fourth..."


    Gong Weiwei pointed to the little babies in everyone''s arms one by one, and made introductions. Among the seven little guys, only Dabao and Sanbao were still awake, and they were vigorously pulling in the adults'' arms.


    "From now on, they will all be your godsons and goddaughters." Gong Weiwei smiled sweetly at Liu Junhao.


    Liu Junhao looked at the seven chubby little guys, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "It''s so cute, but this little guy looks about the same, I can''t tell it apart for a while."


    Hearing this, Gong Weiwei couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, and finally got close to Liu Junhao''s ear and whispered, "Of course it''s almost the same, this is a rare septuplets."


    Liu Junhao listened, his eyes widened.


    Even though he had the will of a soldier, when he heard this, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    This was the first time he came to Lin Ming''s house and saw these seven little guys. He didn''t know it before, and then his eyes involuntarily turned to Lin Ming.


    How powerful is your bloodline ability, and you have created so many cubs.


    Lin Ming''s ears are so powerful, he can hear Gong Weiwei''s whispers clearly. At this time, he is looking at Liu Junhao, and even when he looks at each other, he can''t help but raise his brows.


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious: Master, my genes are so strong, if you don''t agree, you can get one.


    Being watched by Lin Ming, Liu Junhao also smiled awkwardly and quickly withdrew his gaze.


    Damn, I can''t beat him. I was going to make a few comments, but I think about it, let''s forget it, so as not to be beaten.


    "Xinyao, let me tell you something, I''ll move out later." Gong Weiwei sat beside Bei Xinyao and said to Bei Xinyao.


    After he finished speaking, he showed a sweet smile to Liu Junhao.


    Bei Xinyao glanced at Gong Weiwei''s happy expression, and wanted to keep Gong Weiwei, a good best friend, but she couldn''t keep her when she was old.


    I can only say: "Looking at you like this, you are determined to leave. I can''t bear to part with you. You have to remember to come over often and get together with me in the future."


    Gong Weiwei also smiled and said, "Don''t worry, of course I will come here from time to time. Besides, I can''t bear you either. The most important thing is that I also can''t bear my seven lovely godsons and goddaughters. Babies."


    Bei Xinyao listened, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time for dinner.


    Lin Ming also got up and said, "It''s almost time to eat, you two sit and chat, I''ll go buy some food and come back to cook. Today, let''s have a lively table together."


    "Husband, let me go with you."


    Bei Xinyao looked at it, got up directly, and said to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "No need, I''ll do it alone, you can stay here and accompany your best friend, after all, Miss Gong will move out by then, so there won''t be much time for you to meet. ."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she pouted and said, "Okay, then you can slow down on the road."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Putting down the little baby, Lin Ming walked out of the villa. There were so many people today that the food he bought was definitely not enough, and he needed to go out again to buy some.


    Moreover, when the meeting, there will be an additional foodie.


    That''s right, in his impression, Lin Yuner, a big star, is a full-fledged foodie. She likes to eat and eat since she was a child. When Lin Ming and Lin Yuner parted, his impression of Lin Yuner was still a little snot. On the concepts of ghost, follower, and foodie.


    In fact, as soon as Lin Ming drove out of the villa, Gong Weiwei was kept by Bei Xinyao.


    The reason is also very simple. In two days, it will be the 100-day feast for the seven little guys. Let Gong Weiwei wait for the little guys to move after the 100-day feast.


    After Gong Weiwei heard about it, she readily agreed.


    It just so happened that her vacation during this period was almost over. In the future, every time she got off the plane and returned, the first place she rushed to was not here, but Liu Junhao''s army.


    The days when these two girlfriends meet in the future are really few.


    Gong Weiwei also cherishes these days, so she simply agreed to stay.


    In the end, only Liu Junhao was left to stare.


    For Gong Weiwei''s sake, he specially applied for a two-day leave from the team, just to spend a while alone with this beautiful beauty Gong Weiwei.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t leave now.


    This makes Liu Junhao difficult to ride a tiger.


    Gong Weiwei put her arms around Liu Junhao''s arms, raised her head and looked at him, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said, "Junhao, we will live here for the past two days, okay?"


    Liu Junhao smiled awkwardly, agreeing not, not agreeing not.


    However, because of his face, so many people were watching, and he couldn''t express his inner thoughts, so he could only bite the bullet and agree.


    Although it is not as convenient to be in a hotel in other people''s homes, it is better than being alone.


    Lin Ming went back and forth to buy vegetables and meat. It took him half an hour. When he got home, he directly showed off his chef''s craftsmanship.

 Chapter 386： The big star has arrived

    Listening to the movement, the people upstairs also came down one after another.


    Watching Lin Ming working alone in the kitchen, finally, Bei Xinyao resolutely joined the battle.


    "Daughter-in-law, go to rest and chat with them. Just leave it to me alone." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and smiled lightly.


    "It''s okay, husband, what are you doing when you''re busy alone? Besides, I promised you, I''ll cook for you tonight." Bei Xinyao showed a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s still my wife who is considerate and gentle."


    Lin Ming smiled, and finally gave a quick kiss on Bei Xinyao''s face: "Reward my daughter-in-law with a sweet kiss."


    "Hate, there are still people watching."


    Bei Xinyao was startled by Lin Ming''s small movements, and then whispered again.


    Although she felt a little embarrassed if she was discovered, she liked this sweet little happiness very much.


    The two were busy in the kitchen, and the other adults were responsible for bringing the seven little guys.


    Even Liu Junhao, an iron-blooded man who had never had a child, was pulled into the process of bringing a baby. When Liu Bao was forcibly placed in his arms, Liu Junhao''s body collapsed instantly.


    He was sitting on the sofa, with his waist upright, his hands spread out, his movements stiff, and Liu Bao was lying on his stiff arms.


    Liu Junhao was sweating profusely.


    It''s so small, what can I do if I lay it on and get hurt, then it''ll be strange that Lin Ming won''t have to give himself a Dragon Subduing Eighteen Palms.


    However, Liu Bao was unaware of Liu Junhao''s nervousness.


    The little guy was lying on his arm, staring at him with a pair of bright small eyes, biting a little finger in his mouth, eating sweetly.


    Liu Junhao couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the lovely appearance of Liu Bao in his arms.


    In his heart, something seemed to touch him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This little guy is so cute.


    "Jun Hao, you can''t hold the child like this, why are your hands so stiff?"


    Gong Weiwei looked over and couldn''t help but smile after seeing Liu Junhao''s stiff movements, then picked up Liubao and said, "The child is still too young, his body is very soft, you have to relax and move gently, this way The baby will be comfortable when lying down."


    Liu Junhao was stunned for a moment, as if he had realized something, nodded again and again, and said, "Oh, I seem to understand a little bit."


    "Pfft..."


    Listening to his words, Lin Youtian, Wang Xinxia and others at the side couldn''t help but laugh.


    This iron-blooded man looks a little cute.


    "Come on, let''s try it again. This time, you have to hug me like I did just now." Gong Weiwei smiled and brought Liu Bao again.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao are preparing a big meal in the kitchen. Chef Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao are in charge of washing the dishes.


    Lin Ming: "Hey, wife, let me ask you a question."


    Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at him and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "When I received calls from those girls upstairs before, were you jealous?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, then turned back to wash the vegetables seriously, and said, "Whoever eats your vinegar, I''m fine."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "Really? Then why do I think I smell such a big sour smell?"


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help it, and finally laughed out loud, "Oh, you are so annoying, don''t say this."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming directly hugged Bei Xinyao''s slender waist.


    Bei Xinyao''s heart fluttered, and she hurriedly said in a low voice, "Husband, let me go, they''ll see you later."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said, "I''ll see it when I see it, I hug my wife, do they still have any dissatisfaction?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her pretty face turned red.


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly, looked at the woman who was close at hand, and said, "Wife, please believe me, in my heart, there will always be only you as a woman, other women are all flowers in the mirror and moon in the water. For me, it''s just passing by and it will drift away with the wind, and you are my forever."


    Hearing Lin Ming say such disgusting words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned even redder.


    "You''re so numb, let''s cook."


    Bei Xinyao murmured softly, although she didn''t like it on her mouth, but her reddish pretty face betrayed her thoughts, and she felt sweet in her heart.


    "Okay, follow my wife''s instructions and cook."


    Lin Ming smiled, let go of Bei Xinyao, and continued.


    In his hands, the big spoon was played with new tricks, and even the movements of cooking vegetables were very exaggerated and elegant.


    About half an hour later, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    Lin Ming took it out and saw that it was from Lin Yuner. Without hesitation, he answered the call directly. However, this time, Lin Ming learned to be smart, put the phone directly on the kitchen counter, and pressed the speakerphone.


    "Brother Ming, I''ve arrived at your villa complex, but I was stopped by the security guard." The phone was connected, and a nasty name came from inside.


    Lin Ming carefully glanced at the woman next to him, and found that Bei Xinyao''s expression was quite normal, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he said to the phone: "Okay, Yun''er, I''ll pick you up right away, just wait for me."


    Now that the sky is approaching evening, the road signs are not clearly visible. Lin Ming is worried that if Lin Yuner finds it by himself, it may take more than half of the time.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Well, wait for my call."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, "Wife, I''ll go out and come back soon. It''s getting dark, I''m worried that it will take a long time for Yuner to come by herself."


    A faint smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face, and she said, "Well, I know, husband, hurry up, hurry up and come back."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming wiped his hands and left the villa directly.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming rushed over to the gate of the community. Even if it takes two or three minutes to drive from his villa to the gate of the community, if he walks to pick up someone, he can''t run away in twenty minutes.


    In order to save time, Lin Ming stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the gate of the community.


    When he arrived at the gate of the community, Lin Ming saw Lin Yuner who was waiting outside, greeted the security guard, and asked the other party to open the door.


    At the same time, Lin Ming waved at Lin Yuner and shouted, "Yuner, here!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    When Lin Yuner heard the shouting, she turned her head back instantly. When she saw Lin Ming, she jumped up happily and waved at Lin Ming.


    "You drive after me, behind me." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Okay."

 Chapter 387： lively family

    Lin Ming drove in front, and Lin Yuner followed behind in a luxurious Aston Martin sports car.


    When we came to the villa.


    Lin Yuner got out of the car and was shocked when she saw the luxurious and domineering villa in front of her.


    As a first-line star, she is naturally worth a lot.


    However, she has never lived in such a luxurious villa. It just seems to be at least hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "Brother Ming, I didn''t expect that you are still a prince, so rich."


    Lin Yuner looked at Lin Ming and smiled jokingly.


    "You are a big star, how can I compare to you."


    Lin Ming smiled and did not defend himself. In the past, he was indeed considered a prince. After all, for eating, drinking, and having fun, the money for expenses was all his own.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I never thought that I could become a big star. I just played it as a game. I didn''t expect it to get out of hand."


    Lin Yuner smiled playfully, thinking that she was just lucky to be a big star.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little emotional when he heard it.


    For some people, if they want to achieve something along the way, it is as difficult as going up a mountain and going down a sea of ??fire, but for some people, like Lin Yuner, it is as simple as eating and drinking water as usual.


    After all, Lin Yuner''s own conditions are extremely tough.


    To look good, to have a figure, the key is to have a sweet voice.


    Such a person who gathers appearance, body, and voice in one body has a very low threshold. If you work harder and be more serious, the money will be in your hands.


    Sometimes society is just that unfair.


    However, unfairness is fair at the same time. As the saying goes, when God closes the door for you, it is bound to open a window for you.


    There are also many people who do not have the advantages of Lin Yuner.


    However, there are many successful people.


    Even most of the relics of the classics are left by those who seem ordinary and ordinary, but are actually great.


    "Come on, let''s go in, everyone is waiting."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I made delicious food. Let''s chat while eating."


    "Okay."


    Lin Yuner squeezed her hands together and placed them in front of her, a shallow smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Ming brought Lin Yun''er into the room. In the hall, everyone had already come down, and in the kitchen counter, the aunt''s figure was added.


    "Dad, I brought Yoona over."


    Lin Ming opened the door, looked at the father who was sitting on the sofa with the child, and shouted first.


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he turned his head and saw Lin Yuner.


    "Uncle Lin."


    Lin Yuner looked at Lin Youtian, and a bright smile appeared on her face. She even trotted directly in front of Lin Youtian. If it wasn''t for Lin Youtian holding the little guy, she would have hugged him directly.


    Seeing Lin Ming and Lin Youtian was like seeing relatives for Lin Yuner.


    happy, even excited.


    The little girl Wang Jiayi who was playing in the kitchen was so excited that she was about to jump up when she saw the real Lin Yuner.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled her mother''s shirt, and whispered excitedly, "Mom, mom, she''s really the big star sister Yoona."


    "Okay, okay, I got it, you''re excited."


    When Wang Xinxia heard the words, she couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling.


    front.


    "Yooner! We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Hey, when I saw you before, you were only so tall."


    Lin Youtian hugged Little Treasure, and while speaking, stretched out his palm to his chest.


    Looking at Lin Yun''er, she smiled and said, "It''s actually so big now. It''s really the eighteenth change of the female college. Now it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    When Lin Yuner heard this, she smiled and said, "Thank you Uncle Lin for your compliment."


    Looking at the three treasures held in Lin Youtian''s arms, Lin Yuner couldn''t help but light up, "Ah, this little baby is so cute, so cute and well-behaved."


    Saying that, Lin Yuner stretched out her finger and hooked Sanbao''s little finger, and said hello, "Little girl, how are you?"


    Sanbao: "Giggle... ah..."


    The little guy looked at Lin Yuner in front of him, a smile appeared on his little face, and he giggled directly.


    Lin Yuner''s heart melted at the cute appearance of the little guy: "Oh, so cute! Uncle Lin, whose child is this?"


    Lin Youtian smiled and said, "This is my eldest grandson, the son of your elder brother Lin Ming."


    Hearing this, Lin Yuner was obviously taken aback.


    Then he raised his head to look at Lin Ming who was standing beside him, and asked, "Brother Ming, are you married?"


    There was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, and said, "Not yet, I''m going to hold a wedding this month. I''ll definitely invite you at that time. You must come."


    When Lin Yuner heard the words, a look of disappointment flashed across her face, but she concealed it very well.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he immediately smiled playfully and said, "I said, why didn''t you notify me when you got married, then I will definitely attend your and sister-in-law''s wedding."


    Bei Xinyao, who was busy in the kitchen, was actually listening to the movement here with her ears perked up.


    When he heard Lin Yuner''s words, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, Lin Yun''er came to Lin Ming''s side, stretched out her little finger and quietly tugged at Lin Ming''s arm''s shirt, and said, "Brother Ming, why don''t you introduce me to other people, and also, is that sister-in-law? "


    In the living room in front of you.


    But there are two great beauties.


    Moreover, there is no woman whose appearance is weaker than her own.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "That''s right, I forgot about this. Come on, let me introduce you to it."


    Lin Ming began to introduce one by one from Gong Weiwei and Liu Junhao who were sitting on the living room side, and finally Wang Xinxia and Bei Xinyao who were busy in the kitchen.


    When introducing Bei Xinyao, a sweet smile appeared on Lin Yuner''s face, and two small dimples appeared on both sides of her cheeks.


    He stretched out his hand and smiled at Bei Xinyao: "Sister-in-law, hello, I''m Lin Yun''er, brother Lin Ming''s neighbor sister."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and stretched out her hand as well, and responded with a smile: "Hello, hey, sit down for a while, the food will be ready soon, then, we will eat and chat, and you will have a good time to catch up."


    Lin Yuner nodded again and again and smiled: "Okay, thank you sister-in-law, sister-in-law has worked hard."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "I don''t have anything. These meals are all made by your brother Lin Ming, and I''m just laying the groundwork."


    "Wow... did Brother Ming do it?"


    When Lin Yuner heard this, her eyebrows and big eyes widened for a moment, then she looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile, "Then I''d better try it and see if it tastes good."

 Chapter 388： invisible test

    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and said, "Of course what I made is delicious."


    After speaking, Lin Ming paused for a moment, and then said, "In my impression, you seem to have always been a foodie. I wonder if your foodie habit has changed after so many years."


    "Then it depends on whether the food you cook is to my liking."


    Lin Yun''er raised her little head, and spoke in a somewhat arrogant manner.


    At this time, Lin Ming looked at Wang Jiayi, who was standing next to him and looked at Lin Yuner excitedly, and then smiled: "Now, there is the most important person who has not been introduced."


    "Huh? Who is it?"


    When Lin Yuner heard the words, her eyebrows raised slightly, and a look of doubt flashed on her face.


    Lin Ming smiled and brought over the little girl Wang Jiayi who was standing beside him, and then said, "Now, let me introduce this little adult next to me, Wang Jiayi! Auntie''s daughter, school will start soon in a few days. Junior high school."


    After saying that, Lin Ming winked at Lin Yun''er and said, "You don''t know, they are your loyal little fans, and I like you very, very much. Today, if you don''t give them an autograph, take a photo with them, etc. Sorry, I."


    "Really?"


    When Lin Yuner heard this, she also looked at the little girl and smiled, "I really didn''t expect that I would be able to meet my fans here."


    After saying that, Lin Yuner waved her hand and greeted Wang Jiayi: "Jiayi, hello."


    "Sister Yun''er, hello."


    Wang Jiayi became extremely excited when she saw the big star Lin Yuner greeted her, and her little face became extremely crimson.


    Looking at this, I don''t know if it''s because of shyness or because of excitement.


    "Jiayi looks so pretty."


    Lin Yuner didn''t look like a big star at all, and at this moment she reached out her hand, stroked the little girl''s head, and praised the little girl.


    The little girl was even more happy when she heard this.


    Raising his head to look at Lin Yuner, he said timidly, "Sister Yuner, can I ask you for an autograph?"


    Lin Yuner smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    Saying that, Lin Yuner took out a pen and a photo of herself from her shoulder bag, and finally wrote her name directly on the photo.


    "Hey, here it is for you."


    Lin Yuner handed the photo to Wang Jiayi with a faint smile on her face.


    "Thank you, Sister Yuner!"


    Wang Jiayi took the autographed photo and was immediately overjoyed. She ran directly to her mother, waved the photo in her hand, and showed off: "Mom, mom, look, Sister Yuner signed me, and I have Sister Yuner''s autograph. photos."


    Wang Xinxia looked at her daughter''s excited look, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t know how long she hadn''t seen her daughter so happy.


    In the one or two days that she came to Lin Ming''s place, her daughter''s smile was much more than when she was alone with him before.


    Perhaps, handing over her daughter to Lin Ming was the most correct decision she had ever made in her life.


    "Yooner, thank you."


    Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Yuner and said thanks.


    "Auntie, it''s okay, you''re welcome."


    Lin Yuner followed Lin Ming and shouted, smiling, without any pretence.


    "Okay, sit down, it''s about time to eat." Lin Ming smiled, and then began to urge everyone to start taking their seats.


    When the food came to the table, a fragrant smell permeated the entire room.


    Everyone pushes the cups for a change, and the one who eats is a happy and joyous one.


    This lively atmosphere, like a Chinese New Year, actually made people feel happy.


    Even Liu Junhao, the soldier''s little brother, was forced by Lin Ming to drink several sips of wine.


    After dinner, everyone began to sit on the balcony on the second floor to admire the moon.


    The moon tonight is big, round and very bright.


    After Lin Ming tidied up the dining table, he also went up. Tonight, he drank a few sips of wine, just because he was happy, his father was released from prison, and he also welcomed Lin Yuner, a neighbor girl.


    Gong Weiwei found the object, which is even more worthy of celebration.


    Because everyone drank a little wine more or less, so the seven little guys were arranged to lie on their own cots early.


    At this time, only Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng were the two nanny Yuesao who were looking after them.


    Seeing Lin Ming coming up, everyone also waved at Lin Ming. Lin Ming smiled and said, "I''ll go see the child first, and come over immediately."


    After saying that, Lin Ming walked into the room.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s disappearing figure, Lin Yun''er also looked at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, I really envy you, having such a good man as Brother Lin Ming by your side."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Where is he?"


    Lin Yuner listened, and she actually began to count the bright spots on Lin Ming''s body seriously: "Look, Brother Lin Ming is gentle and considerate, cooking is delicious, he can take care of children, and he can make money, the key is, he still grows. Very handsome, this is obviously the tall, rich, handsome, gentle boy, and Prince Charming in the hearts of many girls."


    Liu Junhao, who was sitting next to him, listened, and his brows couldn''t help but jump fiercely.


    Gentle?


    Damn, why is this kid so rude to me?


    "Cuckoo..."


    Bei Xinyao listened, couldn''t help smiling, and said, "If you don''t tell me, I still don''t know that my family, Lin Ming, has so many advantages."


    The word "my family" was bitten very hard by Bei Xinyao.


    This is obviously an oath of sovereignty: Lin Ming is mine, you neighbor''s little sister, don''t think about it.


    We both have children, you can''t even get in.


    Lin Yuner naturally heard what Bei Xinyao meant, and was not angry, she smiled slightly, and said, "Hey, I don''t know when I''ll be able to find a male partner as good as Brother Lin Ming."


    "You are so beautiful, you need money and money, you need a figure and a figure, and you are a big star, everyone who chases you will definitely be able to go to France, and it is not very easy to find a good male partner. "Bei Xinyao laughed jokingly.


    Lin Yuner couldn''t help but smile when she saw Bei Xinyao praising herself like this.


    Just when the two were chatting happily, Lin Ming walked out of the room.


    He had just put seven little babies to sleep.


    Seeing that the two women here were chatting hotly, Lin Ming also came over and asked with a smile, "What are you two big beauties talking about? It''s such a happy chat."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, directly stretched out her hand to hold Lin Ming''s arm, pulled Lin Ming over, and sat beside her, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "Husband, sister Yuner and I are talking about you. Woolen cloth."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.

 Chapter 389： Your husband can do anything

    "Hehe, what are you talking about me?"


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, pretending to know nothing at this time.


    Men, sometimes you just need to play stupid.


    Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming''s arm. The two of them looked very sweet and warm. She tilted her little head, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Sister Yuner praised you just now."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. However, he was very tactful and did not ask, "What are you complimenting me on?", but said, "She is my sister, so of course she wants to praise me."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Ming couldn''t help but shouted "Pretty" to himself.


    This sentence is equivalent to directly stating that her relationship with Lin Yuner is a brother-sister relationship.


    If your daughter-in-law talks about this again, it will be too much.


    At the same time, this is also a warning to Lin Yuner: in his heart, he only regards Lin Yuner as his sister, and has no other thoughts.


    Hearing such a sentence from him, both women knew that the topic could not go any further.


    They all smiled and ended the topic of two women fighting for a man.


    "By the way, Yun''er, are you busy these two days?"


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Yun''er and suddenly asked.


    "Well, I''m not busy."


    Lin Yuner smiled and looked up at Lin Ming.


    "That''s just right, the day after tomorrow, we''re going to give the seven little guys a 100-day feast. Come over when the time comes." Lin Ming opened his mouth and issued an invitation.


    "OK."


    Lin Yuner heard the words, smiled sweetly, and agreed very decisively.


    Afterwards, everyone chatted with each other again, the topic spread widely, and the seas from all over the world chatted.


    After talking, he spoke to Lin Ming again.


    Lin Ming was also embarrassed, and he was talking about it, why did the topic come to him again, he just wanted to find a quiet corner and be a quiet little diaosi.


    Don''t tell me, okay?


    "Brother Lin Ming, do you still play the piano?" Lin Yun''er looked at Lin Ming and asked suddenly.


    Because, at this time, the little girl and Lin Yuner got together and chatted with energy.


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "I will."


    "Brother, give us a song on the spot." Lin Yuner aroused everyone''s interest.


    In fact, when he heard that Lin Ming could play the piano, Lin Youtian, his father, couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    His son can play the piano, why doesn''t he know?


    Not only is he not clear, but even Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming''s wife, is not so clear, because Lin Ming shows too little to everyone.


    Few people thought that Lin Ming was omnipotent.


    "Come on a song!"


    "Come on a song!"


    The crowd began to shout, and they began to applaud.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming refused, but he could only agree reluctantly, and said, "Well, I''ll show a bad song on the spot."


    Lin Ming came to the piano, then sat down, looked at everyone, and said, "Now that the children are asleep, then I will play a song "Gao Qin Ya Li" to soothe their sleep."


    Ding dong!


    The words fell, and Lin Ming''s fingers tapped on the keys.


    In an instant, the wonderful music rang out in the field, and the soft tunes stroking softly, like a ray of spring breeze, brushed everyone''s hearts and cheeks, and everyone couldn''t help but closed their eyes slightly and began to enjoy it. Wonderful tune.


    The soft melody was brought up by the gentle rhythm, and the musical symbols floated into the room and lingered in the ears of the seven little guys.


    When the seven little babies were asleep, a shallow smile appeared on the corners of their mouths unconsciously.


    The little mouth squirmed a few times, chirping.


    Obviously enjoying such a wonderful song very much.


    After playing the song, Lin Ming got up and looked at everyone. There were still several people in the field who were still in the mood of the wonderful song just now.


    "Yeah, it sounds good."


    Wang Jiayi''s little girl stood up first, her little face was very excited, and she slapped her little hand vigorously.


    Immediately, there was a burst of applause.


    "Thank you." Lin Ming smiled, bending over like a gentleman.


    "Wow, brother, your playing is so good." Lin Yuner opened her eyes and looked at Lin Ming, her eyes were full of admiring little stars, and she did not hesitate to praise.


    "It sounds good."


    On the side, Gong Weiwei kept applauding as she watched. It was not the first time she heard Lin Ming play, and listening to it now, it still made people feel shocking.


    Liu Junhao sat on the edge, watching his female vote cast an admiring look at Lin Ming.


    Jealousy erupted in my heart.


    Damn, why haven''t you arranged to sleep? I''m here today, and I don''t have any sense of existence. It''s all taken by you kid.


    Lin Youtian sat on the edge and looked at Lin Ming, with a look of relief in his eyes.


    This son of his own is really multi-talented.


    Needless to say, Wang Xinxia''s eyes are almost the same as Lin Youtian.


    In the field, only Bei Xinyao opened her mouth slightly and looked at Lin Ming as if she was looking at a strange man. Immediately, her eyes lit up again, as if she was looking at a treasure.


    This is a real treasure boy.


    My husband is really talented.


    She found that her husband seemed to really know everything.


    ...


    After ten o''clock, Lin Ming arranged for everyone to go to bed.


    Lin Yuner was also kept by him for the night. After all, there were still many vacant rooms in the house.


    In the early morning of the second day, Lin Ming and his father began to practice Wu Qin Xi again.


    However, this time, there was an extra man beside them, Liu Junhao, who first stood beside them, and then came directly to a set of military boxing.


    After the fight, I felt that it was not enough. I looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile, "This community is big enough, just enough for me to run a lap. Do you want to join us?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, you are provoking me again.


    "Okay, I just don''t think I''m happy enough."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he touched the bridge of his nose and said.


    Afterwards, the two left the lawn and came to the main road outside the villa. Liu Junhao kept raising his legs in place, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Let''s start from this side and go forward, just run a circle. ."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "This circle is at least ten miles away."


    Liu Junhao laughed and said, "A ten-mile journey is just normal. Brother, if you think it''s not enough, just run halfway."


    Demo, I can''t beat you with boxing.


    But he has maintained high-intensity physical training for a long time, and he thinks that in terms of physical strength, he can still beat Lin Ming a few streets away.


    This time, it is necessary to find a place ruthlessly.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and said, "Let''s start."

 Chapter 390： 10-mile run for 5 minutes

    Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense with Liu Junhao at all, and immediately stepped forward and ran ahead.


    Moreover, Lin Ming''s speed is very fast and has remained unchanged.


    After a while, Liu Junhao could no longer see Lin Ming''s figure in front of him. Seeing this, Liu Junhao''s expression changed slightly.


    He stepped forward in a hurry and chased after him.


    On the lawn, Lin Youtian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling when he looked at these two domineering young men.


    After wiping the hot sweat from his forehead, he turned around and walked into the villa.


    at this time.


    Liu Junhao frantically accelerated chasing after Lin Ming from behind. Gradually, Lin Ming''s figure reappeared in sight. When Liu Junhao saw this, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Sample, compare with me.


    See how I overtake a corner.


    Lin Ming kept running at a constant speed in front, and after a while, Liu Junhao from the rear caught up.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s quite fast."


    Liu Junhao smiled when he heard the words. Just when he was about to say that it was a basic operation, Lin Ming didn''t give him a chance at all and started running again.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this, Liu Junhao couldn''t help but curse directly.


    However, no matter what he said, he was also a soldier king. How could he be willing to be swayed by this kid Lin Ming, and he accelerated again at the moment.


    It''s just that this time, even Liu Junhao, the soldier king, couldn''t bear it, and he was out of breath.


    Actually.


    The speed at which the two ran was like two gusts of wind. It wasn''t a morning run at all, but rather like the champion of the 100-meter race was galloping.


    "I don''t believe it, you can still speed up."


    While breathing heavily, Liu Junhao quickly chased after him.


    Thirty seconds later, Liu Junhao finally caught up with Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming turned his head and looked at the other party, with a faint smile still on his face: "Hey, you''re catching up, it seems that you''re not slow."


    When he spoke, his face was not blushing and he was not panting.


    On the other hand, Liu Junhao was already breathing heavily.


    He looked at Lin Ming, raised his hand and shouted, "Xiaozi, you want to get rid of me..."


    hum!


    However, before he finished speaking, Lin Ming accelerated again. This time, Lin Ming''s speed reached the limit, leaving behind afterimages in place, and in an instant, the figure disappeared completely.


    Liu Junhao watched, his eyes widened.


    "I @#£¤!"


    Looking at this speed, Liu Junhao couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in his mouth. Is this Nima still human?


    In fact, the reason that Lin Ming gave Liu Junhao a small blow is on the one hand, and on the other hand, Lin Ming also wants to personally test, where is his limit speed.


    His current physical quality has far exceeded the scope of human beings.


    The previous competition with Liu Junhao was just a small fight, but this time, he was serious.


    Lightning fast.


    It describes Lin Ming''s figure at the moment, and even, in the same place, Lin Ming''s afterimage is invisible, only a gust of wind is left.


    On the side of the road, a middle-aged man just came out of his house, holding a mobile phone in his hand and making a call.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past him, and the mobile phone in his hand was instantly rushed to the ground in the distance.


    There were only a few hair strands left on the top of the head, dancing wildly with the wind, revealing the extremely bright hairline under the strands of hair.


    "what?!"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback and turned his head instantly, thinking about what it was, but, apart from his mobile phone that fell seven or eight meters away from the ground, he didn''t even have a single bird feather.


    In addition, there is an inexplicable gloomy feeling under the rows of big trees here, and the middle-aged man who looked at it couldn''t help shivering.


    He walked over quickly and picked up his mobile phone, and then the middle-aged man got into his Mercedes-Benz sedan, hurriedly started the car, and left here like a flee.


    "I said that the company has been in trouble recently. It turns out that it is really haunted. No, I have to move out quickly. This place can''t stay here. It''s so evil."


    The middle-aged man shivered while driving the car, and finally picked up his mobile phone in a hurry and made a phone call to go out: "Hello, wife, move, let''s move today."


    Lin Ming''s body turned into a whirlwind, rushing past.


    Along the way, I encountered some people running in the morning on the side of the road. On this day, many people in Lushan Villa felt that a strange thing happened around them.


    There was panic in the whole community.


    The richer these people are, the more they believe in the theory of ghosts and gods and Fengshui. At this time, they all feel that this community is unsafe and haunted.


    Of course, Lin Ming didn''t know how much panic his running caused. Three minutes later, Lin Ming returned to his villa.


    "call¡­"


    After stopping, Lin Ming let out a slight breath, and a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    However, this is just a little tired for him, and it is far from his limit.


    Glancing at the back, Liu Junhao, the soldier king, didn''t know where he was left.


    Seeing this, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stepped back directly. He didn''t want to attract the attention of outsiders, and looked at him with the eyes of monsters.


    Therefore, Lin Ming simply waited directly behind Liu Junhao.


    Two minutes later, Lin Ming saw Liu Junhao''s figure appear, and then ran again, but the speed was getting slower and slower, as if he was exhausted.


    Seeing this, Liu Junhao, who was in the back, flashed a light in his eyes.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, a roar sounded from his mouth, and then his body suddenly accelerated, and finally rushed past Lin Ming''s side.


    Lin Ming gasped heavily and followed slowly.


    Looking at Liu Junhao, who was lying on the lawn, his chest heaving violently, panting heavily, and sweating profusely, he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up and said, "You are really fast, I admire it."


    When Liu Junhao saw this, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Small sample, still surpassing you.


    I really thought you could keep going fast, and it''s every seven seconds to dare.


    "Come on, come in and eat something."


    Lin Ming waved at Liu Junhao, then walked into the villa.


    Liu Junhao watched Lin Ming suddenly lift his waist and walked towards the villa with strong steps, with a question mark in his mind.


    what''s the situation?


    Aren''t you tired enough to stop?


    Are you blushing now?


    Soon, Liu Junhao reacted. He knew that he was being tricked by Lin Ming. Suddenly, he felt that his IQ was insulted by Lin Ming and despised by Lin Ming.


    "Grass! I really know how to pretend! Dare to still lose to this kid."


    Liu Junhao couldn''t help but slammed his fist on the lawn, cursing.

 Chapter 391： The two elders are here

    Back home, Lin Ming rinsed his body and then ate breakfast.


    Because the wake-up time is different.


    Now, there are only Lin Ming and his father Lin Youtian and Liu Junhao, the king of soldiers, on the dining table.


    "Well, Brother Lin, what kind of breakfast is this? Why do I feel my body regained energy after eating it?" Liu Junhao held the yellow porridge in the bowl with a look of surprise.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Isn''t this just simple pumpkin porridge."


    How did this kid recover his energy? It was obvious that he worked too hard last night, so he felt that his body was a little weak, and he was just making an excuse to say this.


    Lin Ming''s five senses are so sensitive that he can hide anything at night from his ears.


    At this moment, Gong Weiwei came out of the stairs.


    Even though she got up very early, looking at her face, there was no sign of fatigue at all, on the contrary, her face was flushed.


    "Beauty Gong, is it so early today?"


    Lin Ming looked up and saw Gong Weiwei''s flushed, extremely moist face.


    Gong Weiwei smiled and greeted Lin Youtian politely, then sat down at the table and said with a smile, "Tomorrow is the 100-day feast for the seven little treasures, shouldn''t we get up early and get ready? "


    "That''s true."


    Lin Ming smiled, then took out the tableware and handed it to Gong Weiwei.


    Not long after, Bei Xinyao, Wang Xinxia, ??and the little girl Wang Jiayi all got up.


    Only Lin Yuner, the big star, was still lying on the bed.


    Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng were watching the children. It was only before seven in the morning, and the little ones were sleeping soundly.


    After breakfast, Wang Xinxia took the initiative to take a few younger girls out to buy things.


    Tomorrow, the children''s 100-day feast will require a lot of things.


    There must be a festive decoration in the home.


    Ringtone: "Scallions and green onions, worth over 100 million, answer the phone quickly..."


    Just here, a phone rang. It was Lin Ming''s cell phone. This time, Lin Ming did not adjust the vibration mode, mainly because he was busy with his children for the past two days. It''s bad to miss something.


    Picking up the phone, she saw that her mother-in-law, Wang Xinlian, had called.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s eyes lit up. Could it be that the two elders are here now?


    "mom!"


    "Lin Ming, Yaoyao''s father and I are going to the magic capital later. You will pick us up at the train station. The train will arrive at eight o''clock." The voice of Wang Xinlian, mother-in-law, came from the phone.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was slightly overjoyed, and said with a smile, "Mom, why did you stay up so early in the car for an all-night ride?"


    "Hey, it''s fine, our seven grandsons are celebrating the 100-day banquet, of course we have to arrive earlier." Wang Xinlian smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll set off right away and come to pick you up." Lin Ming smiled.


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at his father and said, "Dad, Xinyao''s parents are already at the station, I''ll go first, today, the company''s affairs will not be dealt with, you will stay at home and accompany you well. The eldest grandson, the eldest granddaughter.¡±


    Lin Youtian smiled, nodded and said, "Okay, then you go, be careful on the road and drive slowly."


    Lin Ming nodded: "Hey, okay, then I''ll go."


    Picking up the car keys, Lin Ming left the villa directly.


    Modu Railway Station.


    Lin Ming drove the car to park here early and waited.


    Staying in the car, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and found a phone number with the words "Mother Mother" on it. Looking at the phone number, Lin Ming hesitated for a while.


    Tomorrow is the time for the children''s hundred-day feast. In his heart, he is looking forward to his mother''s appearance.


    However, for his mother who chose to leave when his father''s company went bankrupt and went to jail, Lin Ming always had a grudge in his heart.


    This slight estrangement also caused him to have no contact with his biological mother for more than a year.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming sighed heavily, and finally put down the phone.


    He couldn''t let go of his mother''s departure.


    Although this is implicated in the tasks promulgated by the system.


    At this time, on the K518 train to the Magic Capital, Wang Xinlian just hung up the phone and looked out the window, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    This time I came to the magic capital, not just to give the seven little guys a 100-day feast.


    More importantly, come to see Lin Ming''s father.


    At that time, after the parents of both sides meet, it can be considered that the marriage of the two can be finalized.


    "Hey, whose call was it just now?"


    At this time, in the sleeper above Wang Xinlian''s head, a man''s voice came, and there was a laziness in the voice.


    It was Bei Liguo, who was lying on it and sleeping at this time.


    "Sleep, sleep, sleep all day long, either eat or sleep. I think you are really a pig, and you don''t care about your daughter''s affairs. I don''t even know how you are a father."


    Wang Xinlian glanced at Bei Lieguo, who was still lying on it, and said angrily.


    "I have nothing to do, why don''t I sleep? This long distance is supposed to take more than ten hours, and it is an express train instead of a high-speed train. It makes me feel uncomfortable sleeping."


    Bei Liguo also muttered dissatisfiedly, "I told you a long time ago that if you buy a motor car with a soft sleeper, a soft sleeper, you have to buy a hard sleeper. After you fall asleep, it really hurts me everywhere."


    Wang Xinlian: "It''s coming soon, can''t you get up?"


    Bei Lieguo was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Are you coming? Why isn''t there a notification on the radio in the car?"


    Wang Xinlian: "Do you want the little girl to come to your ear and tell you in person?"


    Seeing the lazy appearance of her old man, Wang Xinlian rolled her eyes with anger. Seeing that Bei Lieguo was still lying on the bed and couldn''t get up, she also stepped forward, stretched out her hand, and grabbed Bei Lieguo''s ear.


    "You can''t hear what I''m talking about, get up."


    "It hurts, let go, let go, I''ll get up right away."


    Bei Liguo stared, grabbed the palm of his old lady''s palm with both hands, and then sat up all of a sudden.


    Wang Xinlian looked at it and said angrily: "I think you really don''t fight for three days, and you will go to the house to uncover the tiles. If you don''t hurry, it will be here soon."


    Bei Lieguo said speechlessly: "Oh, old lady, I said that you have a bad character. What''s the hurry? Could it be that if we go out a little later, Lin Ming won''t wait for us?"


    Looking at her old man, Wang Xinlian was also very angry. She waved her hand and said, "Yes, you can do whatever you like. I''m not too lazy to chat with you here."


    Saying that, Wang Xinlian walked out with a luggage bag.


    Bei Liguo watched, hurriedly dressed, and shouted, "Hey, old lady, wait for me."

 Chapter 392： Parents of both parties meet

    After leaving the station, Wang Xinlian really ignored Bei Lieguo and called Lin Ming directly.


    "Lin Ming, where are you?"


    "Mom, I saw you. I waved to you. You are right in front of you. Did you see it?"


    Wang Xinlian looked up and saw Lin Ming at the intersection, then walked over with a bag, opened the door and got in the car.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Xinlian opened her mouth and shouted at Lin Ming.


    When Lin Ming saw this, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he asked with a smile, "Mom, where''s Dad? Didn''t you come with you?"


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go first and let him take a taxi by himself." Wang Xinlian said.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing. He knew that the two elders were probably quarreling again over some trivial matter.


    Just as he was questioning, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    When he picked it up and looked at it, Lin Ming was stunned, it was the call from the old man.


    "dad!"


    "Lin Ming, where are you? Why didn''t I see you?" came the voice of Bei Liguo.


    Lin Ming said, "Dad, my mother and I are at the intersection outside."


    Bei Liguo: "Oh, I saw it, I saw it."


    After a while, Bei Lieguo came over, Wang Xinlian looked at it, rolled her eyes, and then turned her face away without looking at Bei Lieguo.


    Lin Ming looked at it, couldn''t help smiling, and changed the subject in a roundabout way: "Mom and Dad, let''s go."


    After the second old man got into the car, Lin Ming drove away from the station.


    "Lin Ming, you said on the phone yesterday that your dad is here too this time?"


    In the car, Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and asked with a smile.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled: "Yes, Mom, my dad came over two days ago, and he will live with us for a long time in the future."


    Wang Xinlian heard the words and nodded slightly: "Oh, what does your father do?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer for a while. He didn''t know why his mother-in-law suddenly cared so much about his father.


    After thinking about it, he finally said, "My dad is now helping me manage the company''s affairs."


    "I''ll see my in-laws later. You can just ask my in-laws in person when the time comes. Xiaolin is driving, let him drive well."


    Bei Liguo sat next to him and made a dissatisfied voice.


    "Let me ask, what''s the matter? Is it preventing you from sleeping?" Wang Xinlian looked at it and slammed it back.


    "Hey, why are you talking about this again?"


    Bei Liguo looked at it and couldn''t help but muttered speechlessly.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw the two elders quarreling all the time, and said, "Mom and Dad, the way you guys are arguing, I think you guys are very affectionate."


    The two elders were stunned when they heard the words.


    Wang Xinlian glanced at Bei Lieguo and said, "Who is in love with him?"


    Bei Lieguo was also angry when he saw it, and replied directly: "Hey, you, I found that your words are really getting more and more boring. Someone Xiaolin kindly persuaded the two of us, you are good, really Climb up the pole?"


    "Xingxingxing, I don''t know good people, I''m a bad person, okay, I''ll be the bad person, and you are the good person."


    Wang Xinlian scolded: "Hello, you don''t even care about your daughter''s affairs. Even your grandson''s 100-day banquet is able to sleep like a pig, and can''t wake up even if he screams."


    Inside the car, only Wang Xinlian''s voice sounded.


    Lin Ming knew that he could no longer be involved in this matter, so he obediently shut his mouth.


    The same is true for Bei Liguo, letting his old wife scold him, sitting on the seat at this time, he simply closed his eyes and took a nap.


    After so many years of being a husband and wife, both sides are very clear about what kind of character they are.


    Bei Liguo was too lazy to care about his wife.


    In this way, amid Wang Xinlian''s muttering along the way, the car drove to the door of the villa.


    Seeing this, Wang Xinlian stopped.


    Bei Liguo looked at it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Are you afraid of losing face in front of your in-laws?


    Of course, it was impossible for Bei Lieguo to say these words, he was just muttering and proud in his heart.


    If this is true, even in Lin Ming''s house these two days, it will definitely not be as good as his days.


    Sometimes, just admitting defeat doesn''t mean you''ve really lost.


    He has long understood the truth that people live a lifetime, let alone a couple who have been married for many years.


    "Mom, let''s get out of the car."


    Opening the car door, Lin Ming took the second old man''s luggage in his hands, and then led the second old man into the villa.


    "Dad, we''re back."


    Walking into the villa, Lin Ming saw his father sitting in the living room, hugging Xiaobao who had just woken up and shouting. Behind him, Wang Xinlian and Bei Lieguo followed Lin Ming''s gaze.


    "Hey, I''m back." Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and Wang Xinlian behind him with a bright smile on his face.


    Saying that, he walked over with Sambo in his arms.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, this is Yaoyao''s parents, parents, this is my dad."


    Wang Xinlian: "Hello, hello."


    Bei Liguo: "Hello, in-laws!"


    Lin Youtian looked at the two with a particularly bright smile on his face. He reached out and shook hands with the two of them: "Hello, my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Youtian and said with a smile, "My in-laws, I have been looking forward to seeing you for a long time. Today can be regarded as seeing your true face of Mount Lu."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lin Youtian smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, because of some things, I haven''t come here."


    Bei Lieguo also nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Hey, it''s not too late to see you now, haha..."


    Lin Youtian: "Haha..."


    Lin Ming watched the three elders in front of him chatting very speculatively, a smile appeared on his cheeks, and he was even more relieved.


    He had also thought about what to do if the parents of both parties could not get along.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    His father and Bei Xinyao''s parents are very talkative and cheerful people. It is difficult for such people to have conflicts when they stay together, because they consciously consider each other and take a step when speaking and doing things. , even more will make one step.


    Lin Ming: "Mom and dad, let''s go upstairs and talk. I''ll make you a pot of tea and a good pot of tea. You can talk slowly."


    Bei Lieguo: "Xiao Lin, yes, the tea you asked me to bring back last time, this time I brought it here again. I thought it was just a drink with my in-laws."


    Lin Youtian heard the words, looked at Bei Lieguo, and said with a smile, "My father-in-law, do you like drinking tea too?"


    "Haha... Yes, sometimes I like to play chess for a while." Bei Liguo laughed.


    "Really? That''s just right. We''ll play chess after drinking tea. I also like to play chess." Lin Youtian also said with a smile.

 Chapter 393： Its fun

    "Let''s go, go upstairs!"


    "Haha, go, in-laws, please!"


    The two old men had similar interests and walked upstairs directly. Wang Xinlian followed slightly behind, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "By the way, Xiaolin, where is Yaoyao? Have you gone to work?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "No, Mom, Xin Yao and Auntie went out to buy things for the little guys."


    "Oh, it''s not a weekend, is Yaoyao asking for leave?" Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming had to say, "No, Mom, Xinyao is now the leader of their law firm and is in charge of the entire company''s business. Now, she is the boss, so she doesn''t need to ask for leave."


    "Really? Yaoyao has already taken the lead?"


    When Wang Xinlian heard the words, her face brightened and she asked, "Then this position is what you young people often say, what general manager and president, right?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, nodded again and again, and said, "Yes, Mom, it''s the president, and Xinyao is now the female president of the law firm."


    "Oh, that''s great, this girl finally got out of her way."


    Wang Xinlian listened with a look of relief in her eyes, but she wondered what she would think if she knew that the big boss of the law firm was actually the son-in-law in front of her.


    "Mom, come, let''s go upstairs, sit down with Dad and the others, Xinyao and Auntie will be back later." Lin Ming smiled and invited Wang Xinlian upstairs.


    Just after the two went upstairs, Lin Yuner in the house got up and walked out.


    At this time, Lin Yuner was wearing a long gown with bare legs, her hair was a little messy, and she was yawning.


    "Who is this girl?"


    When she saw Lin Yuner, Wang Xinlian couldn''t help but be stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Yuner naturally saw Wang Xinlian for the first time, and immediately shouted, "Hello, Auntie."


    Lin Ming looked at it and gave Lin Yun''er a wink, "You came out dressed like this."


    Afterwards, Lin Ming hurriedly explained and said, "Mom, this is our neighbor''s sister from our former hometown. She happened to come to the magic capital for something and met our little treasure''s 100-day banquet, so I asked her to stay. Come down and congratulate the little ones on the hundred-day banquet."


    "Oh, hello girl."


    Listening to Wang Xinlian, she also nodded slightly and smiled at Lin Yuner.


    Lin Ming watched and led Wang Xinlian to the coffee table on the balcony to sit down, and even made a gesture to Lin Yuner, telling her to go back to the house and change clothes.


    Lin Yuner understood, and hurriedly trotted all the way into the room.


    In fact, she can''t be blamed for this. The main reason is that this girl has always lived alone, and is used to having no one at home. When she wakes up, she treats this place as her own, and walks out without much cleaning up.


    Lin Ming also sighed helplessly in his heart, if this was misunderstood by his mother-in-law, it would be miserable.


    soon.


    Lin Yuner changed into a youthful and sunny outfit and walked out, came to Wang Xinlian''s side, and said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t get me wrong, I''m just brother Lin Ming''s sister."


    "Hey, no, no!" Wang Xinlian waved her hands and laughed when she heard the words.


    Seeing Lin Yuner, Bei Lieguo, who was beside him, was stunned for a moment, and became a little excited. He pointed at Lin Yuner and said, "Hey, this, isn''t this a girl in the TV series Qinghuan Biography?"


    When Lin Yuner heard this, she smiled at Bei Lieguo and called sweetly, "Hello, uncle, my name is Lin Yuner."


    Lin Youtian looked at it and smiled, "This is my old neighbor''s daughter, Lin Yuner, who is now a big star."


    "Uncle Lin, don''t make fun of me."


    Lin Yuner listened and smiled shyly.


    "My dear, this, this is your neighbor''s daughter?" Bei Liguo looked at it and said in disbelief.


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Yes."


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that the big star still has such a relationship with you." Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Yun''er and said happily.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lin Youtian couldn''t help laughing when he heard it.


    When Wang Xinlian heard that Lin Youtian also spoke, she also let go of her vigilance. It seemed that she was really the neighbor''s little sister.


    Just at this time.


    Bei Xinyao, Wang Xinxia and the others walked back with big bags and small bags. Bei Xinyao was also excited when she saw her parents coming.


    "Dad, Mom, you are here."


    "Silly girl, can our eldest grandson come to the 100-day banquet?" Wang Xinlian took her daughter''s hand and said with a smile.


    Behind him, Wang Xinxia, ??Gong Weiwei and others also came one after another.


    Finally, a group of people got together again and chatted happily.


    "Grandson, what are you looking at? Grandpa is here, can you give grandpa a hug?"


    At this time, Bei Liguo was teasing Sanbao who was held in Lin Youtian''s arms, and stretched out his fingers to tease with a smile, but Sanbao didn''t eat this at all.


    Sanbao: "Yah..."


    On the little guy''s little face, an aggrieved expression suddenly appeared, his little mouth opened, and he began to cry.


    This joke made me cry directly.


    Seeing this, Bei Liguo was also extremely embarrassed.


    Lin Youtian was holding the Three Treasures, but kept coaxing: "My dear, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it, and said, "Dad, I see, I''d better take Dabao out for you, Dabaote kiss you."


    In fact, only Dabao kissed his grandfather.


    The rest of the six little babies, Bei Liguo can''t take care of them alone.


    When Bei Lieguo heard this, he raised his brows slightly and said with a smile, "No, I''ll hug it myself."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, got up and walked into the bedroom together. After Bei Liguo picked up the big treasure, the little guy was very excited, waving his little hands, and constantly scratching and pulling under Bei Liguo''s beard.


    I like his white moustache.


    Lin Ming walked out with Erbao Lin Jing in his arms, and looked at the little guy staring at him with a pair of clear and bright eyes, and the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth were slightly upturned.


    He stretched out his finger and poked Erbao''s little face.


    The little guy giggled immediately.


    Erbao: "Chuck... cluck..."


    Bei Xinyao, Wang Xinxia and others also walked in one after another, each holding a little guy, and then walked out.


    Even Gong Weiwei asked Liu Junhao to hug another little guy in order to let Liu Junhao practice holding children more.


    The whole scene is very warm.


    Lin Ming hugged Erbao, looked at his daughter-in-law, and asked, "Wife, what did you buy when you went out just now?"


    Bei Xinyao said, "Just the longevity lock, the red rope, the bell and..."

 Chapter 394： piano for fun

    A group of people with their children chatted and laughed on the second floor, the atmosphere was very happy and harmonious.


    Lin Youtian held the Three Treasures, and the little guy stayed in his grandfather''s arms, kicking his calf from time to time.


    Bei Liguo took Dabao, and the little guy focused all his attention on the white-haired mustache and played with it.


    Lin Ming hugged Lin Jing, the second treasure, and the little guy kept his clear and bright eyes open and looked at the people around him. His eyes were full of curiosity, and a happy smile appeared on his face from time to time.


    Bei Xinyao was holding the Four Treasures, and the little guy smelled his mother''s fragrance, and his little head kept arching towards Bei Xinyao''s arms.


    Wang Xinlian was holding the Five Treasures, and the little guy was lying on her grandmother''s shoulder, secretly eating her little finger from behind.


    The soldier king Liu Junhao was holding Liu Bao, and the little guy was very uncomfortable in Liu Junhao''s somewhat stiff hands. He tried to break free, his little hands and feet kept scratching, and his pink face was full of writing. Grief color.


    Wang Xinxia was carrying Qibao, but the little guy was very quiet, lying on Wang Xinxia''s arm, his small eyes were dazed, as if he had not woken up yet, and wanted to sleep again.


    In this way, the time flickered, and it was afternoon.


    Lin Ming also suggested that everyone take the little baby directly to the tea restaurant outside for afternoon tea.


    Everyone readily accepted it, and just like that, a group of people lined up with seven little guys in their arms, forming a beautiful landscape on the road, heading towards the tea restaurant.


    There were not many pedestrians on the road, only a few rustling people.


    However, many people were attracted by the scene in front of them, especially those noble ladies sitting in the tea restaurant drinking afternoon tea, when they saw seven such cute little guys, they were also instantly attracted look.


    Even, some people couldn''t help but go up and say hello, just to please the little guy, to tease the little guy, and to touch the little guy''s tender little hands.


    Some people couldn''t resist the cute and cute temptation of the seven little guys, so they took out their mobile phones and took pictures of the little guys.


    The whole tea room, because of the seven little guys, the atmosphere became joyful, and the crowd was very lively.


    "Scallions and green onions, worth over 100 million..."


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s rustic phone rang again.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was Su Ya who called.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but then he remembered that he had asked Su Ya to come over today, the other party was about to participate in the international piano competition, and he wanted to ask him to give his opinion.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ming still answered the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Su Ya, did I bother you?" Su Ya''s voice came from the phone.


    "Manager Su, it''s okay, you can talk about anything." Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    "That''s it, I want to come over and ask you to help me choose a song or two. I don''t know if it is convenient for you now?" Su Ya said.


    "It''s convenient for me, come here, and call me when you arrive."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Lin, I''m really grateful."


    After the simple communication, Lin Ming hung up the phone and told his wife about it.


    After Bei Xinyao heard it, she didn''t say anything, she just asked, "Why did she ask you for help? Is there any benefit for you to help her?"


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, he felt bad in his heart. His wife was obviously jealous of the rhythm.


    Immediately, he smiled dryly: "Maybe you will give me some money as a reward."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming approached Bei Xinyao''s ear and smiled, "Wife, are you jealous?"


    Bei Xinyao''s face was not blushing and her heart was not beating, she said calmly, "What am I jealous of? What is there to be jealous of."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was speechless for a while, his wife was really jealous.


    Straightening his tone, Lin Ming said, "Wife, in fact, I''m helping this manager Su mainly because of his accomplishments in music. This is a woman with outstanding abilities in the music industry. I think about it now. Help, maybe it will help us in the future."


    "Of course, if you don''t like my wife, I''ll call and push it right now."


    Having said that, Lin Ming picked up the phone very decisively and started to call Su Ya.


    Bei Xinyao was slightly startled when she saw Lin Ming''s movements so quick, she hurriedly reached out to stop Lin Ming, and said in a low voice, "Don''t, what are you doing, didn''t you agree to others? Now I regret it, Wouldn''t this make people say that you have no credit, and then you will blame me, and I will end up being a petty guy."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard his wife''s jealous words, and then jokingly said, "Then wife, are you not mad at me?"


    "No la!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, stretched out her finger, and said, "However, it''s just this time, it''s not an example next time."


    "Received! Follow your wife''s instructions!" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s your poor mouth." Bei Xinyao hummed.


    About an hour later, everyone got up and went back to the villa. After a while, Su Ya called again.


    Lin Ming picked up the phone, went straight out of the villa, and saw a woman standing at the intersection.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    "Manager Su!"


    The two smiled and shook hands briefly. Su Ya looked at the lively people on the balcony of the villa, and said, "Mr. Lin, it seems that I came at a wrong time."


    She is a very self-controlled woman, especially her reputation. She doesn''t want to go in and do it like last time, making people think that she has an abnormal relationship with Lin Ming.


    "Manager Su is more concerned, and they are all relatives at home. In this way, Manager Su, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I will introduce you to everyone later and say that you were invited by me to play music... "


    Lin Ming thought about it and said.


    "That''s fine, it''s just to cause trouble for you, Mr. Lin." Su Ya nodded slightly and smiled.


    "No trouble, please come in, Manager Su."


    Lin Ming smiled and led Su Ya into the villa. When he brought Su Ya in front of everyone, Lin Ming also introduced: "Everyone, let me introduce, this is the music master Su Ya I invited. To cheer everyone up and play some tunes."


    "Okay."


    "Okay! There is also a music master playing, not bad."


    Among the crowd, there were not many people who had seen Su Ya, but not a lot. However, apart from Bei Xinyao knowing the real reason, few people doubted it.


    Su Ya looked at the crowd, nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "I''ll show my ugliness to everyone."


    Afterwards, Su Ya came to the piano and sat down, and began to play the songs she had prepared one by one.

 Chapter 395： Hundred Days Banquet Opens

    There are a total of four pieces, all of which are pleasing to the eye and heart-warming.


    clap clap clap!


    "thank you all."


    Su Ya got up and thanked everyone.


    When Lin Ming listened, he also smiled and said, "Manager Su, it''s really extraordinary. The four songs are all amazing, especially the second one, which I think is a masterpiece, if you sell it out If you do, you will definitely make a lot of money.¡±


    When Su Ya heard the words, a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Ming gave her advice indirectly and asked her to choose the second song to participate in the competition.


    "It''s really good to play!"


    "Yes, it''s really refreshing."


    "Everything I hear makes me want to learn to play the piano."


    Everyone praised for a while, and a satisfied smile appeared on their faces.


    "Then Mr. Lin, I won''t bother. By the way, there are 500,000 in this card. Thank you Mr. Lin for your opinion. A little care is not respectful. I hope Mr. Lin can accept it."


    Su Ya smiled lightly, stood up gracefully, then took out a bank card from her body and handed it to Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, everyone around was puzzled.


    500,000 reward? !


    And just to thank Lin Ming for his opinion?


    Why didn''t they hear what Lin Ming said?


    "Manager Su is being polite. This money is unnecessary. I''m just expressing my opinion, and I didn''t make any substantive suggestions. I can''t accept this money."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I''m here, so I wish Manager Su a great success in the competition."


    "This... well, then thank you Mr. Lin."


    Su Ya saw that Lin Ming was unwilling to accept it, and she was unwilling to say anything more. In fact, what she thought in her mind was to escape from here as soon as possible.


    after all.


    She really didn''t want to encounter the embarrassing thing that happened last time.


    Su Ya''s arrival was just a small episode.


    Just when Lin Ming thought it was okay, a group of people asked him one after another: "Lin Ming, what kind of identity is this Su Ya?"


    "That''s right, I just paid 500,000 yuan as a reward. What are you saying to thank you for your advice? What advice did you give her?"


    "I know now why you make money so fast."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the chatter of everyone in front of him, and then he could only explain patiently.


    "I don''t know who Su Ya is and what her identity is. I just know that she is the owner of a piano shop in the city."


    "I also met her because of the purchase of this piano."


    "At that time, in order to test the sound quality of this piano, I played a piece on the spot, and then I got to know the manager Su."


    "Some of you also know about the latter matter. This manager Su is going to participate in an international piano competition. Finally, he asked me for help and wanted me to give her some advice."


    "I mentioned it just now, implying that she said that the second song could be used as a competition song."


    "that''s it."


    After listening to Lin Ming''s explanation, a group of people were also slightly stunned, obviously unwilling to believe it.


    "that''s it?"


    Lin Ming nodded: "That''s it!"


    "You just said that, and they will pay 500,000 yuan as a reward, thank you?"


    Lin Ming helplessly spread his hands: "I have money, what can I do, I don''t want it."


    "We mean, why don''t you?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    500,000 is indeed a lot for ordinary people, but for Lin Ming, it is not even a scumbag. He really doesn''t see it.


    Now, he has entered the third-level reward stage with his children.


    That is to say, just do something for the child, and the starting reward of the system is now in the tens of millions.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s father Lin Youtian said, "Xiao Ming, since Su Ya is qualified to participate in the international piano competition, it means that her piano level and qualifications are very experienced. If you give advice, isn''t your piano level higher than hers?"


    None of the people present knew the piano, but the basic theoretical logic could still be inferred.


    Hearing Lin Youtian''s words, everyone couldn''t help but nodded.


    Bei Lieguo: "My in-laws are right, Xiaolin, what level is your piano level now?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "It should be considered a master level."


    Wang Xinlian asked suspiciously, "What kind of rank is the master level?"


    "Master is the highest rank in the piano world, but there are highs and lows in the master rank." Lin Ming said with a smile: "I am now at the junior master level."


    When everyone heard the words, they were all petrified.


    Although Lin Ming said that he was only at the junior master level, he was at least at the master level.


    That''s the highest level of existence.


    "Husband, I found that you are really versatile."


    Bei Xinyao stood beside Lin Ming, hugged Lin Ming''s arm directly, and smiled sweetly.


    This way, it doesn''t care about people''s eyes at all.


    Such an excellent husband must be firmly in his hands.


    Seeing the lovely appearance of his daughter-in-law, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth curled up slightly, and said, "I have to thank you, my wife, for giving me seven big fat boys, that''s why I am so motivated."


    Seeing the loving appearance of the young couple in front of them, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Especially between parents.


    After Su Ya''s episode passed, everyone entered the happy time with children again.


    A few babies with blisters have also recovered completely, and their little faces are fair, supple and shiny.


    Time flies, and another day has passed.


    During this day, Lin Ming''s father and Bei Xinyao''s parents were talking very speculatively, and the smiles on their faces never stopped.


    Even during this period, Lin Youtian and Bei Lieguo took out chess and fought for 300 rounds while drinking tea.


    It''s fun to be together as a family.


    The only thing that made Lin Ming slightly dissatisfied was that the system did not show any signs that he had completed the task of ''building a perfect family for the child''.


    "It seems that I still have to call my mother back."


    Lin Ming pondered secretly, and decided to wait for the time to have a good chat with his father about his mother.


    Early the next morning.


    The crowd started to get busy.


    Because today is a big day for the seven little guys.


    Among them, Wang Xinlian was the first, and she was busy in the kitchen with her sister Wang Xinxia, ??saying that they wanted to make birthday buns for the little ones.


    And Bei Xinyao, Gong Weiwei, Lin Yuner and others are responsible for bringing the children.


    Even Liu Junhao joined it.


    On the contrary, the fathers on both sides ended up in a leisurely state, where they played chess leisurely.

 Chapter 396： Basin-sized birthday bag

    Lin Ming hugged Lin Shu, the little girl of the Six Treasures, and got together with Bei Xinyao, Gong Weiwei, Lin Yuner and Liu Junhao.


    This is the position of their young people, and the topic of conversation is naturally more enthusiastic.


    Five people, each holding a little guy in their hands, and the remaining two little guys are carried by two nannies.


    ten in the morning.


    Everyone came together, and there were a lot of gifts that everyone bought for the little guys.


    "Come on, grandma''s good grandson, grandma will bring you a little longevity lock."


    Wang Xinlian and Wang Xinxia came out and started to distribute gifts to the little guy, longevity locks, red rope bells and so on.


    "Come to Dabao first, darling."


    Wang Xinlian had a knowing smile on her face. In her hand, she held a small pendant connected by a red rope. On the pendant was a small golden lock.


    The longevity lock means longevity.


    At this time, Dabao was held by the grandfather Bei Lieguo, and was happily playing with the white-haired mustache of his grandfather, unaware of the movements of the grandmother Wang Xinlian.


    Wang Xinlian moved very carefully, and hung the red rope of the longevity lock on Dabao''s small neck.


    The longevity lock is only the size of the little finger, and the position just falls on the chest of Dabao.


    Dabao: "Cuckoo..."


    The little guy didn''t even notice that there was something on his little neck, just immersed in the white-haired mustache of Bei Liguo.


    "And then the little bracelet!"


    Wang Xinlian smiled and picked up a small red rope with a small bell on it.


    ding ding.


    When it was picked up, there was a crisp clanging sound.


    As soon as Dabao heard the sound of the bell, his little head turned around instantly, and then he stared at a pair of curious eyes, staring at the small red string bell in Wang Xinlian''s hand, wondering what it was.


    The other six little guys were the same, all of them were staring intently at the bell in the hands of the grandmother Wang Xinlian.


    A pair of smart, clear eyes, very bright.


    Dabao: "Yeah, yah..."


    When Wang Xinlian took out the red rope bell and put it on Dabao''s hand, the little guy''s hand shook, and he became restless.


    Fortunately, it''s not that difficult.


    Bei Liguo held Dabao''s little hand, and then put it on easily.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    After wearing it on the hand, let Dabao exude an aura of agility out of thin air.


    With a shake of the little hand, a crisp ding-dong sound suddenly came out.


    Dabao: "Yah..."


    As if it was fun, the little guy shook his little hand again, as if he had mastered the rhythm of the sound of the bell.


    The other six little babies were the same, listening to the sound of the little bell, the little mouth suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Don''t worry, little babies, they all have it."


    Wang Xinlian looked at the other six little treasures, with a particularly bright smile on her face, and then took out a longevity lock, "Next is the second treasure."


    Erbao is very well-behaved and quiet.


    Without the slightest commotion, I took it up with ease, followed by a small red string bell.


    "It''s time for the Three Treasures."


    Wang Xinlian opened her mouth with a smile and was about to put the longevity lock on Sanbao''s little neck, but the little guy was very uncooperative, lying on his grandfather Lin Youtian, kicking his little fleshy legs and his little head. Constantly leaning back.


    It doesn''t seem to like this longevity lock at all.


    "Sanbao is good, it will be fine soon. Grandma will put it on for you, and it will be more cute and good-looking after wearing it." Wang Xinlian coaxed the little guy to see how noisy, but the movement in her hand did not stop.


    Among the seven little guys, the two boys, Dabao and Sanbao, were the most active.


    Among the Dabao and the Sanbao, the most noisy one must belong to the Sanbao.


    It took five minutes to put the longevity lock and red rope on the kid Sanbao, and even after putting it on, the little guy kept crying.


    He opened his mouth wide, clearly not liking this thing at all.


    This gave Lin Youtian a long time of comfort before calming down.


    The Four Treasures, Five Treasures, Six Treasures, and Seven Treasures that followed went well.


    "Okay! Look, the seven little guys are wearing them."


    Wang Xinlian smiled when she saw that she successfully put on mascots for the seven little guys.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The little bells that the little guys wore on their hands rang from time to time, sending out bursts of crisp symphony.


    Sanbao, who was not happy at first, looked at his six brothers and sisters and ignored him. Instead, he kept playing with the little bell in his hand.


    Knowing that it was boring, it turned out to be quiet.


    Lowering his head, a trace of fat squeezed out of the chubby chubby face, and even started to play with the little bell in his hand.


    Ding Ding!


    Sanbao: "Cuckoo..."


    "Next is our main course today!"


    Wang Xinlian smiled, then walked to the kitchen table, and brought out a large basin, which was quietly holding a huge and incomparable birthday bag.


    Moreover, they were followed one by one, making a full seven.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    When he saw this longevity bag the size of a washbasin in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t help being stunned.


    Not only Lin Ming, but everyone else as well.


    This is the first time they have seen a longevity bag so big.


    This is not a longevity bag with an empty interior, but a Big Mac with real flour.


    "Mom, why are you so big?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    Standing by the side, Wang Xinxia couldn''t help but smile: "Your mother, just say that the longer the birthday bag is better, the bigger the better, so that it can represent the normal life of the little guys in the future."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao smiled awkwardly: "That can''t be so big? Besides, there are more than one, or seven. How long will it take to finish it?"


    Seeing this, Wang Xinlian said, "This is not for eating."


    "Ah? Don''t eat?"


    Bei Xinyao was also slightly taken aback when she heard this.


    If such a big longevity bag were to be eaten, it is estimated that the stomachs of everyone present would explode.


    "This is for the little guy''s birthday. Look at those who have had birthday banquets. That''s not a big birthday bag." Wang Xinlian said.


    Everyone was speechless when they heard the words.


    It''s true that the birthday banquet is a big birthday bag, but it''s empty inside. You are a real hard goods.


    Looking at the seven birthday bags the size of a washbasin, everyone present was reeling in their hearts.


    "Cough, well, I think this longevity bag is quite good. After all, it is a form. It is about the meaning, and it does not have to be eaten."


    Lin Ming was holding the Three Treasures, and smiled at this moment to relieve the pressure for his mother-in-law.


    As for the silence of the adults about the longevity bag, the seven little guys have their eyes full of light, and a pair of small hands are stretched out, and they want to grab the big longevity bag directly.

 Chapter 397： Would you like to be his guardian angel

    "Look, the little guys still like it very much."


    Lin Ming was holding the Three Treasures and just walked into the table. As a result, when the little guy saw the white big birthday bag, he was about to reach out and grab it, and the smile on his little face was about to crack.


    Sanbao: "Yeah... ah..."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    A group of people couldn''t help laughing when they saw Sanbao''s cute action.


    The longevity bag has been placed, and naturally there must be a form. A group of adults began to take out the red envelopes they had prepared in advance, and then placed them on the seven longevity bags on the table.


    Then, cover the seven birthday bags one by one with the lids.


    In the end, the seven little guys were all held in front of the longevity bag table in this row, and they began to let the little guys choose by themselves.


    Sanbao, the stinky boy, was the most active and active. He was still in Lin Ming''s arms at this time, so he couldn''t wait to stretch out his small hands and grab it towards the table in front of him.


    Seven big birthday buns were placed side by side in a row on the edge of the table.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw Sanbao''s anxious look, and said, "Son, it''s not yet you, you are the third, so you have to shoot in the third-to-last choice, you know? You have to let it go first. My sister chooses."


    Sanbao: "Yah, ah..."


    The little guy didn''t seem to be very happy, he snorted, and there was an aggrieved look on his bun-like face.


    When a group of people saw the kid Sanbao like this, they were all amused.


    The selection of the longevity package begins.


    According to the results of everyone''s discussion, it was decided to start with Qibao Lin Yan. After all, Qibao was the youngest, and the rest of the brothers and sisters had to let her.


    Qibao was held by Aunt Zhao and came over at this time.


    Aunt Zhao carried the little guy one by one and walked past the row of longevity bags in front of him. The little guy was not picky, and even reached out and grabbed the first one.


    "Qibao chose this one."


    The lid of the longevity bag was opened, and there were ten big red packets inside.


    Qibao: "Haha, haha..."


    The little guy''s face was dumbfounded, and he didn''t seem to have any reaction to this.


    "Little darling, these big red envelopes are all yours."


    Aunt Zhao hugged Qibao, grabbed the red envelope on the big birthday bag, and put it in the hands of the little guy. The poor little guy had no idea about the red envelope at all.


    I didn''t like this thing either. When I took it in my hand, I couldn''t hold it. I just lowered my head and glanced at it, and then put it down directly.


    Then came Liubao, who stepped forward to choose the big birthday bag.


    ...


    A group of adults performed the show in turn, and began to perform for the seven little guys. The seven little guys also enjoyed it. The happy and young laughter never stopped.


    "Xiao Ming! Xin Yao! Come here!"


    At this time, Lin Youtian suddenly spoke up and looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao next to Lin Ming.


    "dad!"


    "Uncle Lin!"


    When the two came to Lin Youtian''s side, Bei Xinyao was still relatively reserved, and still called out to Uncle Lin Youtian.


    Lin Youtian glanced at the two of them, and then said, "Taking advantage of today''s day, let me announce one thing, our family and Xinyao''s family will become a real family in the future."


    "Xiao Ming, I discussed it with my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Although you and Xin Yao are not married yet, we all think that you should change your mind now."


    Lin Ming listened, stunned for a moment, and said, "Dad, I always call Xinyao''s parents my parents."


    Lin Youtian said in a low voice, "Hey, what about the name alone, there must be a ceremony, have you served tea?"


    Lin Ming suddenly realized when he heard the words.


    With a look of joy on his face, he smiled and said, "Dad, I''ll prepare now."


    "Uncle, we have prepared it for you."


    Behind her, Aunt Zheng walked over with a smile on her face, holding a teapot in her hand and dragging a tray on which teacups were placed.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at his daughter-in-law Bei Xinyao, who was standing beside him, only to find that the other party''s pretty face was flushed, and a pair of fingers began to fight Xiao Jiujiu again.


    Looking at the other people around, they all looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "You were already prepared."


    Lin Ming smiled, and now he suddenly realized that it turned out that these people had already discussed it, and even Bei Xinyao had been notified in advance, only he was still in the dark, and now he knew.


    However, even now that he found out, Lin Ming was beaming with joy.


    After taking the tea, Lin Ming stood beside Bei Xinyao, leaned his head, and said in a low voice, "Okay, you dare to hide it from me."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao pursed her lips slightly, and a sweet and happy smile appeared on her cheeks.


    "Speaking of business, don''t whisper."


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and said deliberately with a straight face.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, straightened his expression, knelt down on half knees, handed the cup of tea in his hand to Bei Lieguo, and shouted, "Dad, please drink tea!"


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo nodded again and again with a smile on his face, and said, "Okay, good boy!"


    After taking the teacup, Bei Liguo took a sip directly.


    Lin Ming picked up a new cup and handed it to Wang Xinlian: "Mom, please drink tea!"


    Wang Xinlian was very excited, nodded again and again, and said, "Hey, good, good!"


    Taking the teacup, Wang Xinlian also took a sip.


    Next, it is Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao came to Lin Youtian, took a breath, her charming face was still flushed, and she was obviously nervous and uneasy.


    Aunt Zhao brought the tea over, and Bei Xinyao brought the tea, also came to Lin Youtian, handed the tea cup with both hands, and said respectfully, "Dad, please drink tea."


    Lin Youtian looked at Bei Xinyao with love in his eyes, nodded and smiled, "Okay, okay!"


    This daughter-in-law, he likes it very much.


    After taking the teacup, Lin Youtian also drank it directly, and it was still a big mouthful.


    "Okay!"


    "OK!"


    clap clap clap!


    In the field, everyone watched and clapped their hands one after another.


    Although the ceremony is relatively simple, it has been witnessed and recognized by everyone.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at his wife, a smile appeared on his cheek, and he directly reached out and grabbed Bei Xinyao''s palm.


    The two clasped their fingers tightly, palms to palms.


    Lin Youtian looked at the two with a satisfied smile on his mouth, and said to Lin Ming, "Son, from now on, you will be Xinyao''s guardian angel, no matter it''s adversity or adversity, whether life is sweet or hard, you are always there. To protect your wife and children, can you do that?"


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I can definitely do it."


    Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian looked at their daughter and said, "Daughter, from now on, you will be Lin Ming''s lifelong partner, no matter what happens, you must stay by his side, take care of her, be considerate of her, Can the two of you understand each other and take care of each other?"


    Bei Xinyao pursed her red lips, but the smile on her cheeks was extraordinarily bright: "Mom and Dad, I can do it!"

 Chapter 398： happy loving couple

    "Yo, okay, okay, the ceremony is over, please kiss the two loving couples to show their sincerity to each other!"


    At this moment, Gong Weiwei stood up and shouted to the two of them.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    The people around listened, and they also shouted in unison.


    This was clearly planned in advance.


    However, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were unable to refuse in the face of the crowd''s shouting request.


    The two turned around and stared at each other with expressions in their eyes.


    Both Lin Ming''s Bei Xinyao showed happy and sweet smiles on their faces.


    The blush on Bei Xinyao''s cheeks was even more charming. Seeing this, Lin Ming took the initiative to kiss it.


    This kiss directly caught Bei Xinyao by surprise.


    Soon, she was catered to.


    "Okay!"


    "OK!"


    The kiss between the two was instantly greeted with cheers from the crowd.


    When the two separated, a satisfied smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face, while Bei Xinyao was a little shy, her pretty face was slightly red, but her heart was extremely sweet.


    "Congratulations! Brother Lin Ming!"


    "Master Lin, Yaoyao, congratulations, I hope you can grow old together forever!"


    "I hope you can live a life of mutual respect and respect in the future."


    Everyone sent congratulations one after another, and the whole villa was full of joy.


    The seven little guys are also extremely happy at the moment, and even the most noisy Three Treasures are very well behaved, as if they know that today is not only a good day for these little babies, but also a good day for parents.


    After the celebration, it is naturally dinner.


    Because everyone prepared together, the lunch meal was very rich, and it was a joy for everyone to eat.


    After lunch.


    Liu Junhao received an order from the army, asking him to return to the team immediately, and Gong Weiwei could only accompany him.


    On the occasion of parting.


    Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming sent each other off. Gong Weiwei was already carrying a suitcase in her hand. Her current vacation was over, and she had to go to work early tomorrow.


    Now, I can only take advantage of this time to be intimate with Liu Junhao alone.


    "Xinyao, I feel happy for you and sincerely wish you. In the future, I will be completely relieved to have Lin Ming by your side." Gong Weiwei looked at Bei Xinyao with a smile on her cheek.


    "I''m happy for you too!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Liu Junhao, who was standing beside Gong Weiwei, with a smile on her cheek, and said, "You have such high eyesight, now you can be considered to have found someone to take you away."


    "Damn, what did you say?"


    Gong Weiwei smiled when she heard the words. Although she said disgusting, her heart was sweet. Although she had been with Liu Junhao for a long time, she knew that this was the right person she had met.


    "Master Lin, I will come again in the future. If you dare to bully Xin Yao, see how I will deal with you!"


    Gong Weiwei looked at Lin Ming, waved her pink fist directly, and showed off in front of Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, and immediately hugged Bei Xinyao''s slender waist, looked at Gong Weiwei, and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Gong, it''s too late for me to love my daughter-in-law, how could I bully her? , make her feel wronged."


    "Hmph, that''s fine!"


    Gong Weiwei raised her head slightly, threatening seriously.


    "Let''s go!"


    Afterwards, Gong Weiwei and Bei Xinyao, two good best friends, hugged each other tightly and parted. Lin Ming and Liu Junhao also looked at each other and nodded to each other to say goodbye.


    After the two got into Liu Junhao''s military jeep car, they drove away.


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, her daughter-in-law''s little eyes were filled with crystal tears, obviously she still couldn''t bear to be a good girlfriend Gong Weiwei.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also comforted: "Okay, wife, Weiwei won''t leave us forever, she will come back when she is free."


    "Well, I just feel a little sentimental."


    Bei Xinyao lay on Lin Ming''s shoulder and wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also smiled slightly.


    The relationship between his wife and Gong Weiwei is really good, nothing to say, just like the brotherhood between him and Zhang He, or even more so.


    After all, in the most difficult period of his wife''s life, this woman was by her side.


    After sending the two away, Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao back to the house.


    But at this time, Lin Ming''s phone rang.


    It was Mr. Wang Defa who called.


    "Father!"


    "Lin Ming, this afternoon is the time to bid, when will we set off?" The voice of Mr. Wang Defa came from the phone.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I''ll come and pick you up later, old man."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she turned her head to look at him and asked, "Husband, is it a matter of bidding?"


    She also knew about going to bid this afternoon.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Yes, I''ll be leaving later."


    "Well, go ahead, I''m at home."


    Bei Xinyao nodded again and again, with a smile on her face. She understood Lin Ming very well, and she did not act like a little woman and did not want Lin Ming to leave.


    "In the past two days, you will be with your parents at home, you know? You are not allowed to go anywhere! Now, you can''t be a strong woman anymore."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Now, everything has your husband and me."


    "Thank you husband, well."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, a shallow smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Although she always showed the style of being a strong woman, she was forced to do so.


    A girl is wandering in the big city, helpless.


    Moreover, in the past year or so, she still had a big belly and had a child for a few months by herself. If it wasn''t for the situation, she would also be willing and wanted to be a little woman.


    Deep in Bei Xinyao''s heart, it was actually the same, a little woman.


    She longs for a man who loves her by her side, with shoulders to lean on, and someone who can shelter her from the wind and rain.


    And now, Lin Ming''s appearance has made her feel the enjoyment and nourishment of being a little woman.


    It''s a very happy, sweet feeling.


    She liked it very much, and hoped that this feeling could stay with her for a lifetime.


    Just after the two entered the room, they came out when they met Lin Yuner. Seeing Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, Lin Yuner also greeted them and said with a sweet smile, "Brother Lin Ming, sister-in-law!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "Yun''er, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Yun''er smiled and said, "Brother Lin Ming, I have something to do here. The agent has urged me several times. I have to go."

 Chapter 399： kicked the iron plate

    "Well, slow down when you are on your own way."


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Yuner, but did not hold back. The two days this big star stayed at home was probably the maximum limit.


    "Um."


    Lin Yuner nodded slightly, then smiled at the two of them and said, "Brother, when you and your sister-in-law have a wedding, remember to notify me, no matter how busy I am, I will come here."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao both nodded and smiled.


    Lin Ming: "I will definitely inform you."


    "Then I''m leaving, brother, sister-in-law, bye."


    Lin Yuner smiled, waved at the two of them, and then left.


    "Let''s go back."


    Lin Ming put his arms around Bei Xinyao and looked at the woman beside him with a knowing smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The two returned to the house, only to be called by their parents.


    "We discussed it before and planned to let you hold the wedding at the end of this month. Do you two have any comments?"


    Lin Youtian sat on the sofa and said to the two of them.


    After all, he is the master, and this kind of thing needs him to speak.


    "I don''t have an opinion, I think it''s fine."


    Lin Ming looked at his father, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Where''s Xin Yao?"


    Lin Youtian turned to look at Bei Xinyao again and asked.


    "Dad, I listen to you."


    A faint smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s mouth. Although she was still a little shy, she nodded and agreed.


    "The two of us have been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian, the two elders, were sitting together, looking at the two people standing together in front of them, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Bei Xinyao gave birth before marriage, and the children are three or four months old, seven at a time.


    Until now, there is still no name.


    This naturally made the two of them extremely worried as parents. Fortunately, now that they have been resolved, the stone in their hearts can be considered to be put down.


    "Now that the wedding date has been set, it''s time to inform relatives and friends."


    Wang Xinlian looked at the two of them and said, she is a woman who is worried and toiled. Seeing that her daughter has found happiness, she can''t wait to tell her relatives and friends.


    "Then I will inform the people on our side."


    Lin Youtian looked at the two of them, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Dad, Mom, you guys are chatting, I have something to go out for a while, maybe I''ll be back later."


    Lin Ming looked at the elders at home and said it at this time.


    "Huh? Are you going out?"


    Bei Liguo looked at Lin Ming and was slightly taken aback.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Yes, I''m going to bid for a piece of land, just this afternoon."


    "Just in the afternoon? Then hurry up and don''t delay the business."


    Wang Xinlian listened, her face changed slightly, and she spoke to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Okay, then I''ll go first, and I''ll rush back when I''m done."


    "Come on, slow down when driving on the road."


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, raised his head at him, and warned him.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and after saying goodbye to his family, he drove away. On the way, he called Wang Defa.


    The other party told him to meet directly at the destination, and Wang Lanlan watched the car carry him.


    Forty minutes later, Lin Ming came to the local county government. However, he did not see the figure of Mr. Wang Defa, nor did he see Wang Lanlan''s car.


    Looking at the time, there is still half an hour before the start of three o''clock.


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry. After making a phone call to inform Wang Defa that he was there, he sat in the car and waited.


    About ten minutes later.


    A domineering off-road vehicle drove over and honked its horn at Lin Ming.


    When Lin Ming heard the movement, his brows were also slightly wrinkled. Through the rearview mirror, he saw a burly man sitting in the car behind him, who was looking at his car **** impatiently.


    "Fuck you."


    When the man saw that Lin Ming didn''t give way, he exploded in anger. He opened the door directly, jumped down, and walked towards Lin Ming quickly.


    Aggressive, with a fierce look on his face.


    Bang bang bang!


    The man came to Lin Ming''s car window, waved his hand and smashed it, his actions were very rude.


    Lin Ming rolled down the car window and looked at the person coming. This man had a beard and a big face, and was exhaling at him with big yellow teeth.


    "Are you **** deaf or what? You can''t hear me when I honk? Don''t know how to move the car away?"


    The man looked at Lin Ming, and immediately began to curse.


    Lin Ming frowned for a while, and coldly dropped a sentence: "My car is parked here, one is not illegal, and the other is not occupying the road, why should I move the car?"


    "You''re **** blocking my way, you know?" the man scolded sharply, looking extremely ferocious.


    Lin Ming frowned and couldn''t help turning his head: "Don''t let your bad breath affect your physical and mental health! Get out!"


    Lin Ming really didn''t want to chat with this man, so he shouted angrily.


    The taste of this is really too great.


    Moreover, there was also a smell of garlic, which made Lin Ming almost vomit out.


    Then, he simply drove the car directly and stopped at the fork at the end.


    He really didn''t want to stay and talk with this man anymore.


    This is simply torture, even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "I@#!!"


    When the bearded man heard the words, he was stunned for a moment, but he reacted in the next second, and immediately started yelling.


    He walked towards Lin Ming and knocked on Lin Ming''s car window again.


    "Fuck me down here. If I don''t **** today, I''ll write my name upside down."


    The man pointed at Lin Ming, with an angry look on his face, and yelled at Lin Ming.


    Roll down the window.


    Lin Ming looked at the man in front of him coldly. At this moment, an extremely terrifying **** aura suddenly erupted from his body.


    boom!


    A terrifying aura erupted, and an aura like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood pressed directly towards the man.


    "roll!"


    Lin Ming stared at the man in front of him and roared.


    The man stood there dumbfounded, obviously frightened by Lin Ming''s aura. He felt as if he was being stared at by a wild beast at the moment, and his calf was shaking.


    "Mom!"


    After reacting, the man spread his feet and ran towards him, almost falling to the ground.


    He ran to his car, drove directly, and disappeared in an instant.


    After he couldn''t see Lin Ming''s figure, the man stopped the car, gasping for breath, his heart was beating wildly, "Damn, it''s so scary, just the momentum is so scary, this is so scary. Nima kicked an iron plate, it was dangerous, but fortunately he didn''t do it."

 Chapter 400： Auction starts

    Not long after, Wang Defa and Wang Lanlan arrived.


    Lin Ming got out of the car and joined the two of them.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Wang Lanlan waved at Lin Ming across the distance.


    Lin Ming smiled, waved his hand, came to Wang Defa''s side, and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    "Hey, Xiaolin, it''s polite to say that."


    Wang Defa smiled lightly and said, "Let''s go in."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and took the lead in front. Following the signs on the square, the three of them came to the sign-in office to register.


    "Please report the company and the name of the visitor!"


    When I came to the sign-in registration office, a staff member asked.


    "Three people, Lin Ming, Wang Defa, Wang Lanlan, Mingxin Yuanshi Co., Ltd." Lin Ming opened his mouth and replied.


    "hold on, let me check."


    The staff opened a list in their hands, and then looked up.


    "Huh? Why doesn''t this company exist?"


    The first time, the staff member made a sound of surprise, because he was worried that he had missed the check, he checked it again, and finally found that it was still not there.


    He raised his head, looked at Lin Ming, and said in a business-like manner, "I''m sorry, but you can''t enter without your company''s registration on my list."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself."


    With that said, the staff handed over the list.


    "no?!"


    Hearing the staff''s reply, the three were stunned.


    "Show me, how could it not be? We were approved by the county magistrate personally." Wang Lanlan couldn''t calm down. At this time, she took the result list in her hand and carefully searched for it one by one.


    But the end result is the same, no.


    "Brother Lin, really not."


    Looking at Lin Ming, Wang Lanlan was also stunned. Immediately, there was a burst of indignation: "It''s really annoying. We paid a deposit of 2 billion, and they even gave us a card here."


    Lin Ming didn''t look at the list, but his expression was somewhat unsightly.


    Not to mention that he paid a deposit of 2 billion yuan, he believed that he would definitely pass the test in terms of the submitted company qualification materials.


    That is the giant in the magic capital ore industry.


    If such a company''s qualifications cannot even pass the qualification examination of this county, it would be ridiculous.


    "Wait, you said you paid a deposit of two billion?"


    At this time, when the staff here heard the sound, they also looked over and looked at the three people in front of them. At this time, their expressions had changed and became respectful.


    "Yeah, you can be like this, you can''t do things with money, it''s really annoying." Wang Lanlan complained to the staff.


    "Sorry, please wait a moment, I will inform xz!"


    Who knows, after the staff member left a sentence, he got up and trotted all the way in.


    Lin Ming looked at it and was slightly taken aback.


    However, he patiently waited in place.


    It didn''t take long for a middle-aged man in a black tunic suit to walk towards him quickly. It was xz Liu Weiguo.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I didn''t wait long, did you?"


    Liu Weiguo came over with a very enthusiastic smile on his face, and took the initiative to stretch out his hands to hold Lin Ming''s right hand.


    "no."


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and spoke with a flat expression.


    It should be a misunderstanding that his company was not shortlisted, and the other party should have prepared otherwise.


    "Old Wang!"


    Liu Weiguo smiled, and when he turned to look at Wang Defa, his eyes showed a shocking look, and then he shook hands with incomparable enthusiasm, and asked with a smile, "Why is Mr. Wang interested in coming to our small place?"


    Seeing that Liu Weiguo recognized Wang Defa at first sight, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly.


    Wang Defa''s position in the origin stone industry is definitely the existence of Taishan Beidou.


    Wang Defa smiled lightly and said, "I''ll accompany little friend Lin Ming. What happened to the list just now? How could little friend Lin Ming''s company not be shortlisted?"


    Hearing this, Liu Weiguo smiled and explained, "It''s not that I wasn''t shortlisted, but that I was placed in a place alone. I explained to the people below that as soon as you come, let me know."


    "It turned out to be an oolong."


    Listening to Wang Lanlan, she also patted her small breast with her hand, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Old Wang, President Lin, this way please!"


    Liu Weiguo smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and led the way.


    Liu Weiguo took the three of Lin Ming directly to an office and waited. On the way, Lin Ming saw that there were many people waiting behind.


    Liu Weiguo''s meaning is also obvious. Enterprise users who have money and want to develop locally will be treated specially.


    "Old Wang, President Lin, please stay here for a while."


    Liu Weiguo took it personally, poured a cup of hot tea for each of the three, and said with a smile, "The auction will not start for a while, so please wait here for a while."


    "OK."


    Lin Ming smiled and waited here with Wang Defa and others.


    Twenty minutes later, the auction will begin.


    The three of Lin Ming were also led by Liu Weiguo into a huge multimedia office. When they came here, they found that it was already full of people.


    Looking at the number of people, there are at least thirty or forty people.


    In the front row of seats, there are dozens of people.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. It seems that this auction will be a little stressful.


    Liu Weiguo is in charge of the local economic development. At this time, he stepped onto the rostrum and said to the people below: "Hello everyone, I am Liu Weiguo. I am in charge of the economic development of our county. Today we are going to auction two pieces of land. I believe that all the entrepreneurs here already know the piece of land they want to bid for."


    "Now, let''s start our first land auction today."


    After speaking, the multimedia was opened, and the screen jumped out. This is a satellite map of green mountains and green mountains. The screen jumped again, and it was a close-up view of the map.


    Looking at the picture, Liu Weiguo also began to explain: "This area covers a total of 20 acres, and our county is also planning to relocate houses here. I believe that many developer bosses here are more interested."


    "Okay, let''s start the auction now, the base price is 1 billion, and the increase is not less than 10 million each time!"


    After speaking, Liu Weiguo stood beside him, looked at the other person beside him, nodded slightly, and then this person stepped forward to preside over.


    "One billion twenty million!"


    "One billion fifty million!"


    "1.1 billion!"


    "1.25 billion!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people sitting below began to bid.

 Chapter 401： dragon fight

    Lin Ming glanced at it, and the most aggressive bidders were the people sitting in the front row.


    One of the men, with a big belly and a very chubby figure, wore a gold necklace on his head and a gold watch on his wrist as standard.


    The most important thing is that this person is constantly chewing in his mouth, as if he is eating chewing gum.


    This mouth shouted, and the mouthful of chewing gum wafted out, constantly stimulating Lin Ming''s sense of taste.


    "Your sister''s."


    Lin Ming''s forehead burst into blue veins, which was extremely uncomfortable, but he had to endure it.


    As if he was tired of shouting, the middle-aged man stopped for a while, turned his head, looked at Lin Ming, and whispered, "Hey, little brother, why don''t you shout?"


    Lin Ming twitched the corner of his mouth, shook his head slightly, and said with a smile, "I don''t buy this land."


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man leaned back and said, "Actually, I don''t buy it either, I''m just calling it to play, anyway, someone will close this land."


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows. He didn''t expect that this man came here with a playful mentality.


    This is simply a different kind of shit.


    There is also a possibility that the middle-aged man may have been called here to raise the price on purpose.


    When he makes a bid later, if he encounters this person and carries it himself, it will be really uncomfortable.


    "1.85 billion!"


    In a short time, the bidding price in the field was approaching 2 billion.


    At this time, after this voice sounded, there was a brief silence on the scene.


    This piece of land, 1.5 billion has been considered a capped state.


    But now, it was abruptly called to 1.85 billion.


    Among them, the fat fat man sitting next to Lin Ming called out a few times.


    This is simply being deliberately carried.


    Most likely it''s Tor.


    In Lin Ming''s heart, there was a hint of vigilance towards this fat man.


    After a while, he decided to wait and see if the fat man was really here to do things.


    "1.85 billion! Any more?"


    The host on the podium looked at the people present with bright eyes. As the host, of course, they hoped that someone would continue to bid.


    Under the stage, there was a sparse discussion in a low voice, but no one made any more bids.


    "1.85 billion once!"


    "1.85 billion twice!"


    "1.85 billion three times!"


    "make a deal!"


    "Congratulations, heavy, the land of Longyuan was sold at a price of 1.85 billion!"


    The host man smiled at the person below.


    Lin Ming saw that it was a young man sitting in the row behind them, with a high-spirited and extraordinary bearing.


    "Next, let''s continue to bid for the second piece of land!"


    The host man smiled, and then began to introduce this piece of land.


    "The ore resources of this land are very rich, and it is close to the jade production area, which is most suitable for the owner of the origin stone industry to develop."


    "As a result, the auction reserve price of this land will be higher."


    "The base price is 1.5 billion! Each time the price increase is not less than 10 million!"


    "Start bidding now!"


    The host man smiled slightly at the crowd, and the smile on his face was extraordinarily bright.


    "1.520 million!"


    "1.53 billion!"


    ...


    "1970 million!"


    "Two billion!"


    At the beginning of the bidding, the intensity of the competition far exceeded Lin Ming''s expectations.


    You must know that the estimated price of this piece of land is only 2 billion, and now it has been called directly to 2 billion. Judging from this posture, it is far from the meaning of stopping.


    Lin Ming sat on the seat, as steady as Mount Tai, without the slightest intention to ask for the price.


    Beside him, the middle-aged man looked at Lin Ming with a look of surprise on his face.


    The people who came couldn''t find it and started bidding.


    This kid is still holding on to his mouth. Could it be that he just came to watch the show?


    In fact, Lin Ming was worried that he would be targeted by the fat man beside him after he opened his bid, so he deliberately did not open his bid, preparing to wait for the end to harvest a wave.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know at all that in Lin Ming''s heart, he had become the role of a full-lifter and a supporter.


    "Three billion!"


    The bidding went on for five minutes and continued, and the bidding had reached a terrifying three billion.


    Even if the transaction is stopped now, its actual income far exceeds the estimated income.


    Liu Weiguo stood beside him and watched, although his mouth only showed a faint smile and kept a smile, but his heart was full of joy.


    Three billion.


    Now it''s directly called 3 billion.


    Even he himself did not expect that the price would be called so high.


    "Three billion times! Is anyone taller?"


    The host looked at everyone in the audience and asked.


    After the 3 billion bid, no one in the field started to bid again. After all, this has far exceeded the estimate.


    Wang Defa and Wang Lanlan, who were sitting on the other side of Lin Ming, could not help but glance at Lin Ming in surprise.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, Lin Ming never opened his mouth to bid once.


    Sitting in the most conspicuous position in the front row, I didn''t even call once.


    "Three and a half billion!"


    At this time, Lin Ming spoke, and the price increase was 500 million as soon as he spoke!


    This land, he is determined to win.


    In the state of Universal Perspective, he had already made a profit estimate for the origin of the source stone, and the jade inside was worth at least 20 billion.


    As long as the asking price does not exceed 15 billion, he will continue to bid.


    Originally, Lin Ming planned to take this land for 5 billion.


    Now it seems that there is still a lot of battle between dragons and tigers.


    Whoa!


    "Who is this man?"


    "What a big deal, a price increase directly adds 500 million!"


    "That''s not how money is made."


    In the scene, after Lin Ming''s bid, there was a rustling voice of discussion, and people were all shocked, such a means of increasing the price by 500 million at one time.


    At the same time, everyone was also very confused about Lin Ming''s identity.


    Dare to directly increase the price by 500 million, it must be a representative of a transcendent family or a large group.


    "Huh? Who is this person?"


    Behind Lin Ming, the young man who took the previous piece of land frowned slightly and asked the people around him.


    The highest price of three billion just now was called by him.


    He didn''t just want one piece of land, he wanted both.


    This time, he went out in a low-key manner and did not let anyone inform him in advance, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Master, 3 billion is already the capped price. Now 3.5 billion has been bid, which has far exceeded the estimated price of this land."


    Next to the young man, an old man in a gray tunic suit did not directly reply to his question, but persuaded him.


    "I have other plans for this land, and I can''t let go!"


    The young man opened his mouth, glanced at Lin Ming, and then prepared to bid again.

 Chapter 402： 5 billion won

    "Three.6 billion!"


    The young man asked for the price and directly increased the price by 10 million.


    "Master!"


    Next to him, the old man in the tunic suit cried out anxiously.


    "Uncle Fu, I know what to measure!"


    The young man turned his head to the side, looked at the old man, and said, "The jade output value contained in this piece of land should be around 5 billion to 6 billion, and it will definitely not be a loss now."


    However, as soon as the young man finished speaking, his expression changed slightly.


    Because, at this time, Lin Ming asked for the price again.


    "Four billion!"


    Lin Ming continued to ask for the price, and directly added 400 million to make up 4 billion.


    He doesn''t believe it, there are still people who can shout 15 billion for the price of this land today.


    If not, he will continue to fight and keep shouting.


    Just so rich.


    Hearing that Lin Ming said to increase the price again, everyone present was shocked.


    The price increases of others are all 10 to 20 million plus, and they will re-evaluate and think. After all, this is real money, real money, not blank paper.


    Even the middle-aged fat man who was sitting next to Lin Ming and wanted to do something changed his face when he saw Lin Ming''s price increase of several hundred million.


    In his heart, a devil''s voice sounded: open the bid, ask the price to try and play.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the young man beside him, and found that the man was just looking forward with a smile, not looking at himself, and immediately raised his paw tremblingly.


    "Four billion and ten million!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and shouted a price.


    After shouting, he couldn''t help but continued to glance at Lin Ming.


    My heart was beating wildly.


    This is four billion, even if he sells him, he is not worth so much money.


    "Shout, you should shout, damn, don''t really let Lao Tzu pay for it."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Ming and was silent for a while, his heart was about to jump out, he was definitely worried.


    "five billion!"


    This time, Lin Ming spoke again, and he directly increased the price by one billion.


    Whoa!


    At the scene, there was an uproar again, and everyone was shocked again.


    Rich and powerful!


    Real deep pockets.


    What kind of background does it have to dare to bid like this, is it really an auction of Qingluowan?


    Beside the rostrum, Liu Weiguo also looked at Lin Ming with a dumbfounded expression.


    When he first contacted Lin Ming, the other party also wanted to make his company shortlisted through relationships. Originally, he himself did not value such company characters.


    At first, the other party was too young.


    Second, there are too many companies like this that want to go through the back door. Most of them are small companies and are not eligible to be shortlisted.


    However, Lin Ming quickly took out 2 billion as a guarantee fund, which reassured him completely.


    And now, Lin Ming''s extravagant behavior once again shocked his eyeballs.


    Today, the auction price of this land has reached as high as 5 billion.


    He had never seen anyone who would increase the price by several hundred million, or even one billion, at one time.


    Today, Lin Ming refreshed his cognition.


    The rest of the people were the same, and at this time, there was nothing but shock in their hearts.


    "Master! You must not add it."


    At this moment, the old man in Chinese tunic looked at the young man beside him, his fists clenched and his palms were sweating. For the young man in front, the one-time price increase is several hundred million, which is definitely not the confidence that ordinary people can have.


    The young man looked at Lin Ming''s back and frowned.


    In the end, he chose to give up.


    His estimated value for the origin of this source stone is only between 5 billion and 6 billion, and it is completely unnecessary to increase the price.


    Lin Ming didn''t have the heart to pay attention to what everyone thought.


    At this moment, he turned his head, looked at the middle-aged man beside him, and said with a smile, "You can continue to increase the price!"


    When talking, Lin Ming''s face was calm, with a calm look, as if he didn''t care that the middle-aged man asked to increase the price.


    However, hearing his words, the middle-aged man''s heart was beating wildly.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew at this time that he was being targeted by Lin Ming, and it was very likely that the other party had already seen through his own thoughts.


    If you ask to increase the price again, the other party will treat him silently in case.


    At that time, he was the one who was dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha."


    The middle-aged man laughed dryly, closed his mouth embarrassingly, and didn''t speak again.


    on the podium.


    The host man had already been shocked by the shock, and stayed in place at this time, at a loss.


    Lin Ming saw that no one raised the price around him. The host didn''t say anything. He frowned slightly and asked, "No one has raised the price, can you announce it?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes."


    The host man came back to his senses and hurriedly shouted: "5 billion for the first time, 5 billion for the second time, 5 billion for the third time, the deal!"


    "Congratulations to this gentleman, the land of the ore source has been successfully auctioned at a price of 5 billion."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly. Although he said that it took 5 billion to take pictures of this piece of land, on the whole, it was relatively smooth. The price did not exceed his expected price.


    The granddaughter, Wang Lanlan, who was sitting beside Wang Defa, was the boss with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Ming actually spent 5 billion to photograph this piece of land, which simply refreshed her three views.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen rich people.


    However, this was the first time she had seen someone as rich and powerful as Lin Ming.


    God Hao, absolute God Hao exists.


    What kind of identity is Lin Ming, and why does he have such a wealth of wealth at such a young age?


    Unconsciously, Wang Lanlan became more curious about Lin Ming, and wanted to hollow out the secret in Lin Ming''s heart.


    "Okay, today''s auction is here. Please leave the venue in an orderly manner. I have prepared a tea room for you to rest in the back. You can go and rest."


    Liu Weiguo came up and opened his mouth to the crowd.


    When everyone heard the sound, they got up and left.


    "Mr. Lin, congratulations, congratulations!"


    Liu Weiguo looked at Lin Ming, and when he came to Lin Ming''s side, his mouth was about to part with a smile. At this time, Lin Ming, a young man, in his eyes, was like a **** of wealth.


    Such an entrepreneur must be recruited to make contributions to the county''s economic industry.


    "thanks."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and then asked, "When will the relevant procedures come down?"


    Hearing this, Liu Weiguo smiled and said, "In two days, after two days, the formalities will be completed, and Mr. Lin can also directly arrange people to enter the venue. At that time, our side will give the greatest support. Lin If you need help anywhere, just mention it to me, and I will try my best to satisfy it.¡±


    The presence of Lin Ming, the God of Wealth, made Liu Weiguo in a good mood.


    With this performance alone, promotion at the end of the year is almost a certainty.

 Chapter 403： Yanjing Jiangs

    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Wang, please move to the side for a chat."


    Liu Weiguo smiled at Lin Ming and Wang Defa, stretched out his hand, and led the way.


    Everyone came to the tea box lobby next door, which was somewhat similar to a commercial cocktail party. Most of them just greeted each other, and then went to make and get to know some business boss friends.


    Lin Ming stayed here for a while, then prepared to leave.


    He has to go back to eat.


    More importantly, in just a short while, he received business cards from countless people, and the beauties around him continued to surround him.


    Just to be able to get one of his WeChat.


    Wang Lanlan, who was standing next to him, watched, a look of depression appeared on her handsome face.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming did not agree.


    Seeing Lin Ming rejecting those women one by one, Wang Lanlan suddenly felt relieved for some reason.


    Although he knew that Lin Ming did not belong to him, he absolutely could not let Lin Ming be occupied by those rouge fans.


    Actually.


    Lin Ming himself was also suffering from an incomparable headache.


    Now that I am a family man, I have already taken care of myself and no longer wander like before.


    Therefore, after a few simple words with Liu Weiguo, they left here in a hurry.


    Wang Defa and Wang Lanlan also felt that it didn''t make much sense to stay, so they also left.


    "Mr. Lin, please stay!"


    Just when Lin Ming stepped out of the hall and was about to escape, there was another voice behind him. Fortunately, the owner of this voice was a man''s voice.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Turning around, Lin Ming saw a handsome-looking man, and beside the man was an old man in a Chinese tunic suit.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but slightly raised his brows.


    Because he recognized that the man in front of him was the one who auctioned off the previous piece of land, and it was also because of him that he competed with himself for the second piece of land in the last round.


    "You are?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, frowned slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, he didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do.


    "Mr. Lin, hello, my name is Jiang Wen! I''m from Yanjing!"


    The young man walked over with a smile, and sat down to introduce himself as if he was familiar.


    "Yanjing?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and a hint of vigilance rose in his heart.


    Looking at the other party, he asked lightly, "I don''t know what Mr. Jiang is looking for from me?"


    Jiang Wen only had Lin Ming in his eyes, and he smiled faintly at this time: "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lin, I''m not here to hand you business cards like they did, I just have a question, I want to ask Mr. Lin, I hope Mr. Lin Can explain to me."


    Lin Ming was even more confused when he heard this.


    But he still asked, "What''s the problem?"


    "The Kuishiyuan origin, I think Mr. Lin has also seen it, and he must have his own understanding of this origin."


    Jiang Wen smiled lightly and explained: "But I have been there before, and I think the output of jade contained in this land is at most between 5 billion and 6 billion, but Mr. Lin spent 5 billion on the jade. After the land is encircled, does it mean that the value of the origin of this source stone will be higher? Or is there any other use?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the other party, and said without showing any respect, "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Jiang Wen smiled and said, "Of course not, this land already belongs to Boss Lin, I''m just confused, why does Boss Lin do a thankless business, or even a loss-making business? Of course, if Boss Lin is unwilling to tell me, Just take it as a joke, I don''t mean it."


    Looking at the other party, Lin Ming''s eyes suddenly turned.


    Immediately, his attitude changed, he looked at the other party, and said with a smile, "Do you really want to know?"


    Jiang Wen was stunned and looked at Lin Ming. He always felt that the smile on Lin Ming''s face had a hint of ill will.


    Still, he nodded.


    He was originally determined to get this land, but the price that Lin Ming offered was almost beyond the value of the land.


    He has no need to fight.


    "Okay, I can tell you my purpose, but first tell me, what do you do?" Lin Ming looked at the other party and asked.


    This person came from Yanjing, and Lin Ming looked at the old man behind him with a slightly respectful attitude towards the young man.


    He knew that this old man must be dedicated to serving this man.


    Most likely a housekeeper.


    Such a person, or the family or family behind this person should not be simple.


    After the opening of his business empire, it will definitely not be limited to the magic capital, but will develop outward. As the largest city in my country, Yanjing will naturally bear the brunt.


    "It seems that Mr. Lin is still worried about me. However, in order to know the purpose of Mr. Lin, I am also willing to tell Mr. Lin that I work in real estate, jewelry, entertainment, catering and other industries. Basically, every industry has A little bit of dabbling, oh, yes, my company is called the Jiang Group."


    "Jiang Group?"


    Lin Ming listened and raised his brows slightly. He didn''t seem to have heard of this Jiang Group at all.


    But the other party said that there are so many industries and industries involved, which made Lin Ming slightly surprised.


    Lin Ming didn''t know, but when Wang Defa next to him heard the words of Jiang''s group, his expression changed slightly, and then he whispered a word in Lin Ming''s ear.


    After hearing Wang Defa''s words, Lin Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    The Jiang family turned out to be the largest private enterprise in Yanjing, and the Jiang family was firmly seated as the richest man in Yanjing for a century. After starting from the coal mining industry, it was out of control, and the family industry and branches became stronger and stronger. .


    The Jiang Wen in front of him is the eldest son of one of the branches of the Jiang family.


    "It turned out to be the young master of the Jiang family. It''s really disrespectful."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "The reason why I used 5 billion to win this land is because the value of this land is far more than 5 billion to 6 billion. Even if I take out 5 billion now, there is still a profit. of."


    Jiang Wen''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    This was not much different from what he had guessed in his mind.


    The fact that Lin Ming was able to come up with 5 billion shows that Lin Ming''s identity is not simple. Such a rich man is several times more savvy than others. How can he do such a loss-making business.


    "It turns out that, thank you Lin for telling me."


    Jiang Wen smiled and did not continue to ask what the value was, because it was no longer necessary.


    "My place is right next to Mr. Lin. We may deal with each other from time to time in the future," Jiang Wen added.

 Chapter 404： How much money does this son-in-law have?

    "As long as there are no conflicts."


    Lin Ming said, "Does Jiang Shao have anything else? If not, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Wen nodded, smiled slightly, and said, "Mr. Lin walk slowly."


    Lin Ming and Wang Defa looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then left.


    "Xiao Lin, congratulations!"


    After leaving the government gate, Wang Defa also smiled at Lin Ming, which was a late congratulation.


    "Old Wang, I have to thank you for this. These days, I have troubled your old man." Lin Ming looked at Wang Defa and smiled lightly.


    "By the way, here is the origin of the source stone. After two days, the above approval will come down. Before starting the ground, it is best to find the next home. Of course, if you want to do it yourself, make a whole line. If so, yes."


    Wang Defa smiled and said, "It''s just that if you''re looking for a new home, I have some network resources here that can help you."


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and said, "That kid is here, thank you Wang Lao first."


    "Hey, if you asked me to be your advisor, I have to do my part anyway." Wang Defa laughed when he heard the words.


    Wang Lanlan stood on the side, listening to her old man''s words, she couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa, are you a consultant for Brother Lin Ming?"


    Wang Defa looked at his girl and said with a smile, "Yeah, what? Are you jealous?"


    Hearing this, Wang Lanlan curled her lips and said, "Who is jealous of you? I told you how Brother Lin Ming let me be a coolie for free. It turned out that you were behind it, but then again, Brother Lin Ming, give it to my grandpa. How much is the consulting fee?"


    When he said this, Wang Lanlan put his hands on his waist and raised his head slightly: "My grandfather is a senior-level boss, how can I be satisfied with your price."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and said, "Hey, so many."


    As he spoke, Lin Ming stretched out five fingers.


    "500,000? That''s a little too little. No matter how you say it, it will cost you a million." Wang Lanlan looked at it, stuck out her tongue, and said, "You have so much money, yet you are still so stingy."


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    Damn, dare to feel that I have become a miser, a stingy.


    "It''s not half a million, it''s five million!"


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Lanlan and explained.


    "Ah? Five million!"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Wang Lanlan couldn''t help but light up. Then, she hugged her grandfather''s arm and said with a smile, "Grandpa, aren''t you going to become a local tyrant soon?"


    Wang Defa looked at his granddaughter, frowned slightly, and scolded with a smile: "What does it mean to become a local tyrant soon, do you think it is appropriate to use the local tyrant to describe your own grandfather?"


    "Whee."


    When Wang Lanlan heard the sound, she immediately smiled mischievously.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile slightly when he saw it, and said, "Old Wang, I still need to rush back. Today is the hundred-day feast for my seven little treasures, so let''s leave it here for now."


    When Wang Defa heard the words, he nodded slightly and smiled: "Okay, if you are busy, go ahead first, but still, pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and then parted ways with the two.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming hurried back towards the magic capital.


    Wang Defa got into his granddaughter''s car and drove back slowly.


    ...


    An hour later, Lin Ming returned home.


    When I opened the door, I saw a family sitting in the living room, and the seven little guys were also carried down.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    "Xiao Lin is back!"


    "If you don''t come back, we all said we would call you to urge you."


    Seeing Lin Ming coming back, everyone also smiled slightly. The seven little guys also shouted when they saw Lin Ming''s father coming back.


    "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting."


    Lin Ming looked at everyone, a smile appeared on his face, this time, the time has come to more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    "The food is ready, let''s eat now."


    Bei Xinyao came to Lin Ming with the Four Treasures in her arms, smiled at Lin Ming, and then held the Four Treasures in her arms to Lin Ming, "Dad is back."


    Four Treasures: "Yeah, uh..."


    On the little guy''s fair and tender face, his mouth opened, and a smile appeared immediately, and a pair of immature hands were constantly waving at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his daughter. He directly took the Four Treasures and held them in his arms.


    Looking down at Sibao slightly, he smiled and said, "Did Qinqin miss her father?"


    Four Treasures: "Hahahahaha..."


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a happy look in her eyes.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, walked over, everyone sat down, and the seven little guys were temporarily placed in the stroller.


    at the dinner table.


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Is everything done?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I have already won the approval. The above approval will be down in two days. Here, we can now proceed with the company''s affairs and contact the construction and mining team."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said, "I''m familiar with this aspect, leave it to me to handle it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, you can handle the company''s affairs. I will contact the construction team here, and we will connect with you when the time comes."


    Lin Ming didn''t want to see his father overworked.


    After all, the old man just came out.


    "Okay."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and smiled, and happily agreed.


    "Husband, how much did you spend to get this land?" Beside Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao asked.


    "5 billion!"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and responded.


    He feels that there is no need to hide it from his family. After all, his money will only increase in the future, and it will not become less and less. If he still hides it from his family, he may cause unnecessary troubles and misunderstandings.


    "How much? Five billion?"


    On the side, Bei Liguo listened, and his eyes couldn''t help but stare for a moment. For them, such a sum of money was simply astronomical.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    "hiss!"


    Almost everyone in the field couldn''t help but gasp. Even Lin Youtian didn''t expect that it would cost 5 billion to enclose a piece of land.


    This is absolutely a horrible amount of money.


    Not to mention the shock in the hearts of Bei Lieguo, Wang Xinlian, and Wang Xinxia.


    Among the three, Wang Xinxia, ??the younger sister, was relatively wealthy, but her savings was only more than two million, not even a fraction of Lin Ming''s.


    After the three of them listened to Lin Ming''s statement of 5 billion, it was as if a heavy hammer fell and struck in their hearts.


    Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian glanced at each other, as if they understood the meaning from each other''s eyes: "How much money does this son-in-law have?"


    Shocked, shocked.


    There was also a sense of incomprehension.

 Chapter 405： Disputed dowry money

    After dinner, everyone sat together and chatted.


    It seems that because of the 5 billion that Lin Ming said before, everyone''s attitude towards Lin Ming is somewhat different, or in other words, their mentality is different.


    "Xiao Lin, in the afternoon, we discussed it with your father. At that time, we will also hold a wedding and a wedding banquet on our side."


    At this time, Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled: "Mom, I have no problem, this must be done."


    In many places, weddings are held in both places, especially when the families of both men and women are far apart.


    As if thinking of something, Lin Ming said with a smile: "By the way, Mom, I haven''t given you the dowry money here."


    "Hey, boy, why are you talking about this again?"


    Bei Liguo listened, but also said with a slightly stern face.


    Wang Xinlian also smiled and said, "Your dad is right, we don''t want betrothal money, it''s enough to see that you and Yaoyao are both happy."


    After Lin Youtian had eaten, he picked up the little guy. At this time, Lin Shu was replaced by Liu Bao and held in his arms.


    Hearing what Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian said, they also said, "How can this be done? The amount of the betrothal gift is a matter of heart, and it is also a process that must be done."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile, "That''s right, this dowry money is absolutely indispensable."


    "Now, let''s discuss how much the bride price is appropriate?"


    Hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and everyone was quiet.


    Everyone knew that Lin Ming was rich, and he was the rich one.


    Now, when everyone speaks, they feel more or less that they should listen to Lin Ming.


    "Dad, Mom, why don''t you talk anymore?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian with a helpless, wry smile on his face.


    Last time, the dowry was 5 million, but now the situation is different. Lin Ming''s funds are now rich enough, and if he takes 5 million as a dowry, it really can''t be justified.


    At least, Lin Ming couldn''t get over this hurdle in his heart.


    "Then, let me tell you, how about the 1 billion betrothal gift?"


    Lin Ming looked at everyone, not only did the second old man not speak, but even the aunt did not speak. At this time, he simply quoted a price directly.


    "Um?"


    "How many?"


    "No, no, absolutely not! It''s too much."


    Hearing him speak, several people were stunned, their eyes stared at the boss, and then Lin Ming saw that Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian refused again and again.


    1 billion, they can''t spend it even if they spend a lifetime now.


    "We only have a daughter like Yaoyao, and we don''t have anything to spend money on. If you give us this billion, it''s a complete waste. You have a career to do, and you can use this money for your career. Okay."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and analyzed it seriously.


    When Lin Ming heard this, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Dad, do you see this?"


    Lin Ming was helpless and could only look at his father as if asking for help.


    Lin Youtian calmed down and said, "Well, let''s make a compromise, 500 million as a betrothal gift, if you really take out one billion, my father-in-law and mother-in-law probably won''t ask for anything."


    Bei Lieguo listened, but shook his head again and again: "No, no, 500 million is still too much, we can''t ask for it."


    Wang Xinlian also nodded slightly and said, "Yes, such a sum of money, for us, is a huge sum of money. We are so old that we don''t have much money to spend at all."


    Bei Lieguo nodded again and again and said, "Yes, in our place, the betrothal gift is only a few hundred thousand. How many times have you increased it?"


    Lin Ming looked at it, very speechless.


    In the end, he could only look at his daughter-in-law, hoping that Bei Xinyao could convince his parents.


    Bei Xinyao understood, nodded slightly, looked at the second old man, and said, "Mom and dad, you can take this money, you can buy whatever you want in life in the future, if you have money by your side, at least let yourself Take it easy."


    At this time, Wang Xinxia also stood up and persuaded: "Sister, brother-in-law! I think you can accept this money. You have also seen Lin Ming''s conditions. What I said is a bit harsher, this money, For you and me, it is an unimaginable astronomical figure, but for Lin Ming, it is insignificant, just a small expense."


    "Yes, Mom and Dad, Auntie is right. This money will not have any effect on me. It''s just a small sum of money. You can accept it."


    Lin Ming looked at it and nodded again and again.


    "But, it can''t be accepted."


    "If we accept this money, our conscience will be disturbed."


    Both Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian still refused, with an unusually firm attitude.


    Lin Ming looked at it, but there was nothing he could do, and said, "Mom and dad, then you can talk about a price."


    "As we said last time, five million is enough."


    Bei Liguo said that the five million is enough for him and his wife to live in the next life.


    Moreover, it will live a very moisturizing life.


    Many people are poor and earn less than five million in their lifetime.


    "No! Five million is too little."


    Lin Ming listened, shook his head decisively and refused: "Today, we must negotiate a price that we both agree on."


    Bei Xinyao looked at it, and it was difficult to understand the feeling in her heart.


    She always had a feeling that she seemed to be a piece of goods, the price of which was negotiated by everyone.


    My parents felt that their daughter was very cheap, and I could sell it for 5 million, but my man had to pay 1 billion.


    Even if you take a step back, you have to come up with 500 million as a dowry.


    Neither side retreated, and fell into a quarrel and a stalemate.


    Four Treasures: "Wow..."


    Listening to everyone''s quarrel, the little guy who was held in Lin Ming''s arms started to cry.


    The child''s cry sounded, and the crowd fell silent immediately.


    Lin Ming looked at it and hurriedly coaxed, "Honey, don''t cry anymore, did your father disturb you? I''m sorry, little baby."


    There were tears on Sibao''s little face. Fortunately, after everyone quieted down, Lin Ming coaxed him a few times, and the little guy stopped crying immediately.


    It''s just that the little mouth pouted, very aggrieved.


    Lin Youtian looked at Bei Liguo and his wife, and finally said, "Well, let''s take 100 million as a betrothal gift. It can''t be any less. This is our minimum limit and concession."


    He knows that his son is now prosperous and definitely has rich funds.


    My father cannot support Lin Ming financially, but he can support his son in action.

 Chapter 406： Go out with the Qibao girl

    In the end, after some discussions and discussions, the betrothal money was finally settled.


    Take the last 100 million that Lin Youtian said as a dowry.


    Lin Ming asked for the bank card account number of the second old man on the spot, and then punched the 100 million betrothal gift money.


    When they received 100 million, Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian were both excited and could not calm down for a long time.


    100 million, for them, even if they struggle for several lifetimes, they will not be able to earn so much money.


    At this time, Lin Ming looked at his aunt Wang Xinxia and said, "Auntie, otherwise, you can help us in our company in the future. In this case, you don''t have to worry about little girl Jiayi."


    After speaking, Lin Ming paused slightly, "You don''t have to worry about your salary."


    "I?"


    Wang Xinxia listened, couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and said, "I, can I?"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly: "What''s wrong with this, you can be the vice president or director of my company, and manage the company together with my dad. With my dad, a shopping mall tycoon taking you, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Lin Youtian listened, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Yes, I want to bring out a management talent, and I still have this confidence."


    Wang Xinxia listened, her heart moved.


    To be honest, she is very tempted. The only thing she worries about now is her daughter. Her daughter is the whole of her life now. If she can not be separated from her own daughter, it is naturally the best.


    "Then, let me try."


    Wang Xinxia nodded slightly and agreed.


    She has no reason to refuse.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "In terms of salary, Dad, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he raised his brows slightly and said, "How can your aunt be a vice president or director. For such a position, in the big company of Magic Capital, the annual salary is around 2 million, so you can Open five million."


    Boom!


    Hearing Lin Youtian''s words, Wang Xinxia''s heart trembled fiercely.


    five million!


    She has worked hard for most of her life, and she has only saved more than 2 million. Now, does a year''s salary have to be 5 million?


    For her, it was like a dream.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Okay, then 5 million plus dividends will be given. When the company officially starts and adopts the shareholding system, the shares will be given."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and agreed.


    "Well then, I''ll give my aunt an annual salary of 5 million in advance. In this case, you won''t be able to run away, auntie, and you must stay."


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinxia with a bright smile on his face.


    "Ah? Is the salary paid in advance now? But, I haven''t done anything yet?" Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Ming, also very surprised.


    "fine."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw it. Five million was nothing. For him, it was nothing.


    He lacks everything except money.


    Now with children, the daily income is tens of millions or hundreds of millions, which is a very terrifying figure.


    After that, even if Lin Ming stayed at home and played every day, the debt in his wallet would increase by billions of times.


    Now, he no longer has to worry about money matters at all.


    In the end, Lin Ming asked for Wang Xinxia''s card number again, and directly called five million.


    Today is payment day.


    ...


    at night.


    After Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao coaxed the child to sleep, they soon embraced each other and fell asleep.


    The battle every night has become a must for the two of them now.


    In the next two days, Lin Ming took the children and contacted the construction and mining team, as well as the team.


    As for the construction and mining team, Lin Ming solved it very well.


    Because, after he took the land for 5 billion, many bosses of the accompanying industries sent business cards, including construction and mining teams.


    Lin Ming directly booked the people here.


    Just wait for the contract to be signed, and then pay for the project.


    The second is the issue of the team and the next family. In terms of the team, Lin Ming wants to get a team of his own to implement self-management. As for the next family, there is Mr. Wang Defa, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Finally, they opened their own stone gambling shops and shops in urban areas and antique streets.


    After the jade is produced, this piece can also cooperate with the jewelry store on Zhou Qian''s side.


    "Scallions and green onions, worth over 100 million, answer the phone quickly, answer the phone quickly..."


    On this day, Lin Ming was holding Lao Qi and basking in the sun on the balcony. The phone in his trouser pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone, and Lin Ming saw that the three characters of Li Gongtou appeared on the screen of the mobile phone.


    This is the construction and mining team he linked up.


    The other party''s staff consisted of fifty excavators, drilling machines, and transport aircraft, and they were very interested in Lin Ming.


    "Hey! Li Gong!"


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve come to the Magic Capital now. Look, when is it convenient for you to sign the contract?" Li Gong''s call came from the phone.


    "Then you go to the company now. Someone from the company will pick you up. I have sent the address to your mobile phone, and I will come over immediately." Lin Ming said.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming went out with Qibao in his arms. The company was very close to the villa, and it only took a few minutes to drive there.


    This time, Lin Ming is not going to leave the child at home.


    Of course, you can only bring one child out.


    Just love the youngest Qibao first.


    "Little girl, dad is going to take you out to play, are you happy?"


    Lin Ming hugged Qibao and lowered his head slightly to look at the little guy. Qibao was very drowsy, lying on his chest, and his small eyes were in a dazed state.


    The small mouth is slightly open, and the bun-like little face is chubby, very cute.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it. He wrapped a blanket around the little guy and took the little guy into the car to go out.


    For the past two days, Wang Xinxia stayed at home and accompanies her daughter, because in another day, tomorrow, the little guy Wang Jiayi will start school.


    In the past few days, Wang Jiayi was also learning carving skills at home. Lin Ming pointed out from time to time, and the little guy''s learning progress was very fast.


    After going out, it took Lin Ming a few minutes to arrive at the company.


    At this time, in the company, Lin Youtian and Bei Xinyao were busy making arrangements. During the past two days, the company''s decoration wallpaper, office supplies, etc., were all replaced.


    Moreover, within two days, the company has expanded to a dozen people.


    All are the best of the best.


    Lin Youtian is very strict and offers extremely high prices, resulting in an endless stream of people who come for interviews every day. Fortunately, Lin Youtian and Bei Xinyao have formulated the company''s rules and regulations and personnel planning earlier.


    Now, they don''t have to worry about personnel matters.


    Lin Ming hugged Qibao, came to the door of the company, raised his feet and walked in.

 Chapter 407： Transcendent Heart Chapter 1

    Magic City, a modern international metropolis.


    The consumption level here is almost at the forefront of the country. Lin Youtian''s basic salary for any employee in the company is 20,000.


    Middle and senior management, it is tens of thousands of monthly salary.


    It is precisely because of this that there is an endless stream of people who come to participate in the interview, and among them, there are many business elites.


    And what they have to do is to select the elite among the elites.


    This point is naturally not difficult for Lin Youtian, the boss of a major enterprise in the magic capital. In the final re-examination link, this business tycoon is personally in charge.


    Lin Ming, a young man, walked into the company with a baby who was only a few months old, and he instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    There are already two beautiful young ladies at the front desk at this time.


    One of them should have been recruited in the next two days, because Lin Ming had never seen this person before when he came here.


    At this time, seeing Lin Ming walking in with Qibao, the young lady smiled and asked, "Hello, please register here."


    "Um?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming stopped, turned his head, looked at this girl who was not the same age as him, and said with a smile, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, are you looking for someone or for an interview? Please register here."


    This beautiful young lady still smiled sweetly, but her attitude remained the same, and she still had to ask Lin Ming to register.


    "Hey, Xiaoxin!"


    At this time, when another front desk lady saw Lin Ming, her expression changed slightly, she tugged at her clothes, and whispered, "Xiaoxin, he is a member of our company, a legal person of the company! The boss''s son."


    "what?"


    The front desk lady named Xiaoxin heard the words, but her face changed slightly. Then she looked at Lin Ming and smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I, I only came to work yesterday, and I haven''t seen you before."


    Lin Ming smiled, shook his head and said, "It''s fine, I''ll just know later."


    For the dialogue between the two, he naturally listened to his ears very clearly.


    He didn''t care about the identity of the two people who said they were the big boss of the company, and he didn''t care about it. Instead, he wanted to see the effect of such a reaction.


    Let the world think that he is still relying on his father, this long-lost feeling makes him very comfortable.


    The little monk Yichan once said: If you have money in your pocket and no money in your heart, then this person will live a happy life.


    This is a kind of mentality, a kind of detached mentality that has surpassed oneself, insisted on oneself, and is not surprised by the opinions of others in the world.


    And Lin Ming, now is such a state of mind.


    Now that you have money in your pocket, you don''t need to rely on the help of others, you can act independently, and your attitude will change silently when it comes to the code of conduct.


    This is what the world calls self-confidence.


    Holding Qibao, Lin Ming did not enter the office. At this time, in the office, his father was interviewing the people who passed the interview, and the final round of screening was in progress.


    Lin Ming waited directly in the rest area.


    The other people waiting in the rest area were all visitors. Most of them were interviewers, and only a few were workers who came to rest.


    As soon as Lin Ming arrived here with a little baby in his arms, he instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Lin Ming smiled slightly, so he teased the little guy for himself.


    Qibao Lin Yan seemed to have too many faces, so she didn''t have any pajamas at this time. She sat in Lin Ming''s father''s arms, and her little head couldn''t stop looking around.


    Curious was written on that lovely white face.


    A pair of watery little eyes stared at the crowd incessantly.


    Many people were amused by the cute appearance of Qibao, and some people kept waving and saying hello to the little guy.


    The little guy looked at the large group of people who looked bad at him and wanted to occupy him, and a look of grievance immediately appeared on his little face.


    With a small mouth, wow, he started crying.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was slightly startled. He hugged Qibao and got up and coaxed him. Then he opened the door of the rest area and walked towards the balcony outside.


    "My dear daughter, don''t cry anymore, Dad is here."


    Lin Ming came to the balcony and kept coaxing Qibao. When he came to the balcony, the little guy was still in tears, but he stopped crying.


    It seems that the lounge area is too noisy.


    Because of the arrival of the little guy, some people couldn''t help but talk about it, and some of them wanted to please the little guy and kept teasing her.


    Maybe because the environment is too noisy, the little guy is a little scared.


    "Why are there children crying?"


    After the interview, Lin Youtian came to the rest area with a puzzled look on his face.


    Afterwards, he saw Lin Ming and Qibao on the balcony, and immediately walked over with joy.


    When everyone in the rest area saw Lin Youtian come out, they all sat up in an instant, because they knew Lin Youtian''s identity, the boss of this company.


    "Dad! The interview is over?"


    Lin Ming turned back after hearing the movement, looked at his father, and smiled instantly.


    Lin Youtian nodded, his eyes focused on Qibao. At this time, he stretched out his arms and hugged Qibao directly: "My granddaughter is here, let Grandpa hug him."


    Seven Treasures: "Chuckles..."


    The little guy was lying in Lin Youtian''s arms, and his little face instantly changed from crying to laughing.


    Then, lying on Lin Youtian''s shoulder, he began to secretly eat his little finger.


    "Why did you come here? And you brought the child with you."


    Lin Youtian hugged the child, looked at Lin Ming, and asked.


    "At the meeting, the person in charge of the engineering team that started construction at the origin will come over to sign the contract." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he nodded slightly and said, "You can just call me about this kind of thing. Why do you still run out? Now that the weather is getting colder, and taking your child out, the child will catch a cold easily."


    Seeing that his father opened and closed his mouth was a little baby, but he no longer cared about his son.


    A smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    Of course, I can''t eat the vinegar of my daughter.


    "I don''t want to bring the child over to see you." Lin Ming smiled.


    Lin Youtian smiled and didn''t say anything more, but the smile on his face was even brighter.


    "Come on, here''s my child, I still have a person here who needs to take the final re-examination. I''ll go and re-examine the person first." Lin Youtian put the child in Lin Ming''s arms, and then went to summon someone for an interview.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Ming''s phone to ring. It was from Foreman Li.

 Chapter 408： Qibaos laughter

    "Mr. Lin, I have already arrived at the door of your company."


    From the phone, Mr. Li''s voice came.


    Lin Ming''s ears twitched slightly when he heard Foreman Li''s movement from outside the company, and he immediately smiled, "I''m in the company, come in."


    After speaking, Lin Ming walked out with the child in his arms.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in casual clothes with a men''s leather bag appeared in front of Lin Ming.


    It was Foreman Li.


    "Boss Lin!"


    "Mr. Li!"


    The two smiled at each other and shook hands. After that, Lin Ming gestured and said, "Mr. Li, let''s talk in the office here."


    "OK."


    Foreman Li smiled and followed Lin Ming into an office.


    Although the company''s venue is not large, it still has everything that should be there, and there is an independent customer reception office.


    The two came to the office, Lin Ming asked someone to help pour a cup of tea, and then chatted with the man in front of him.


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "My dad is in charge of the company now. When we wait, he will come to sign a contract with you. Everything is still as we said before. We will wait here for a while."


    Foreman Li smiled and said, "It''s alright, it doesn''t matter who I sign with as long as it''s Boss Lin''s business on your side."


    Saying that, Foreman Li looked at the child in Lin Ming''s arms and asked with a smile, "I take the liberty to ask, Mr. Lin, is this your child?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Yes, it''s a daughter named Lin Yan."


    Qibao was hugged by Lin Ming, and he didn''t care about the conversation between the two. At this moment, his eyes were staring at a pair of sunflowers on the wall in front of him.


    Qibao: "Yah..."


    In the small mouth, the sound of uuuuu continued to be made, and even joy.


    Foreman Li looked at the child and praised: "This child is very cute, especially the pair of eyes, which are really watery and moving."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also smiled slightly.


    Afterwards, the two of them entered the topic, and most of them reconfirmed some decisions and conditions that had been negotiated before, and there was no problem.


    Not long after, Lin Youtian finished interviewing people.


    He was informed in advance that the company had a client and was waiting in the conference room. Now Lin Ming is receiving the other party with his child.


    Lin Youtian walked in, and then saw Foreman Li sitting opposite Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming immediately stood up and introduced, "Dad, this is the one I told you, Mr. Li, who is in charge of mining at our current origin of Originium."


    "Mr. Li, hello."


    "Mr. Lin, hello."


    The two smiled and shook hands and greeted each other.


    Lin Youtian looked at Foreman Li and asked with a smile, "Lin Ming has already discussed with you before, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s just sign the contract."


    Lin Youtian smiled, and then someone brought in the contract prepared in advance, handed it to Foreman Li, and said, "Mr. Li, look at the contract. If there is no problem, we can sign it directly."


    "OK."


    Foreman Li didn''t talk nonsense, he just picked up the contract and looked at it carefully. He came here today for this matter. Fortunately, after a few minutes, Foreman Li nodded and agreed.


    "There is no problem with the contract. It is the same as what I said to President Lin before. It can be signed now."


    Soon, the contract was signed, in triplicate, with each party holding one copy, and Liu Weiguo''s side will also ask for one copy for use as a start-up inspection report.


    "Then I will arrange for someone to go to work tomorrow."


    After signing the contract, Foreman Li looked at Lin Ming and Lin Youtian, shook hands with them, and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I hope you have a pleasant cooperation."


    Lin Ming: "It''s a pleasure to work with."


    Lin Youtian: "Pleasant cooperation."


    Qibao: "Yah, uh..."


    At this time, the little guy made a babbling sound, and the sound was not small, as if he was talking about a pleasant cooperation, and the three of them were stunned for a moment, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    This little guy really knows how to make a sound when he picks it up. It''s so cute.


    "Those two Presidents Lin, I''ll leave first, we''ll see you this time tomorrow!" Foreman Li smiled at the two of them.


    "Walk slowly."


    After sending Foreman Li away, Lin Ming looked at his father and told about the formation of his own team.


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian pondered for a moment, and then said, "It''s not impossible to set up your own transport fleet, but in terms of time, it''s still too tight. It takes a certain amount of time to purchase the car and the driver. Done."


    "Well, it''s better to hire the existing cargo team first, and you can build your own team while hiring."


    "In this case, neither side will be delayed."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, "Okay, then follow what Dad said."


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, let out a breath, and said with a smile, "Son, I''m really relieved to see you like this."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, if it weren''t for the lows and downfalls of this year, maybe I would still be the same as before. But, people, you have to look forward, don''t you? If you don''t forge ahead a little bit. , strive to make life more exciting and practical, what is the difference between living and salted fish."


    "Okay, okay, your kid can be considered grown up now." Lin Youtian nodded and smiled while listening to his son''s words.


    "I''m getting married soon, and the children are so old, if they don''t grow up, then you will have to work to death." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "You kid, why do I have to work hard, can I speak?" Lin Youtian also laughed jokingly when he heard this.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he added: "Okay, now the company has nothing to do, it may take a while to get used to it in the first few days, but it''s only a few days, and the production area has started. The company has to get busy.¡±


    "It''s alright, you can go back with your child first. Don''t keep running outside with your child, it''s easy for the child to catch a cold."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, then I''ll take the little guy back now."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Youtian waved at Lin Ming, as if he disliked Lin Ming, and wished that Lin Ming left immediately.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming helplessly shook his head and smiled.


    Holding Qibao, he left the company.


    He can now ask Xiao Hei for help with the team''s affairs. This kid''s car connections are definitely among the best in Magic Capital.


    The people in the team, this kid should know a lot.


    As for the delivery of the next family, I will use the relationship of the old man Wang Defa for the time being, which can be regarded as accumulating my own contacts.


    Of course, advertising and running a store by yourself must be carried out.


    The most important point is the demand for talents.


    Lin Ming counted the time, and after it was completely perfected, it was almost time for the wedding.

 Chapter 409： A call with mother

    When he thought of getting married, Lin Ming couldn''t help but think of his mother.


    Returning to the car with the child, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone again and turned to his mother''s number.


    He was very nervous and nervous.


    He decided to call his mother first to talk about it. At least, he must let his mother know about the fact that he now has a child and is getting married at the end of the month.


    No matter what, it was the mother who gave birth to him and raised him.


    He is a piece of meat that fell from his mother.


    He doesn''t believe that there are mothers in the world who don''t care about their children.


    "Perhaps, there was something unspeakable for my mother to leave my father at that time."


    Lin Ming looked at Qibao lying in the stroller in the back seat, sighed slightly, and opened his mouth to comfort himself. When he picked up the phone to make a call, Lin Ming hesitated again.


    Finally, he handed the phone to Qibao and said with a smile, "Dear daughter, do you think Dad should make this call? If you think Dad should make this call, make a sound, and if you think Dad should not make this call, You just keep silent."


    After speaking, Lin Ming waited for the little guy''s response.


    However, Qibao was lying quietly in the stroller without making any sound.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, and laughed at himself: "Hey, what am I thinking about, how old is Qibao, how can I let the little baby make the decision I dare not make."


    Qibao: "Oh, um..."


    However, after Lin Ming''s words fell, the little baby started babbling, as if responding to him.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s face was overjoyed.


    Looking at the little guy, he smiled and said, "Daughter, do you think Dad should make this call too?"


    Qibao became quiet again, no longer responding.


    Lin Ming turned and sat on the seat, took a deep breath, and then pressed the dial button.


    The phone rang for a while, and no one answered. Just when Lin Ming was about to give up, the phone was suddenly connected.


    "Hey! Son!"


    From the phone, there was a woman''s voice that Lin Ming was familiar with and unfamiliar with. Hearing this long-lost voice, Lin Ming couldn''t calm down any longer.


    He didn''t speak, but his chest was heaving violently, and his heart was very restless.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone after there was no response.


    Then, the voice continued: "Xiao Ming, is that you? I know, you are still angry with your mother, all of this is your mother''s fault, it''s your mother who is sorry for you and your father, if you want to blame, you will Blame me."


    Before he could speak, his mother took the lead in expressing her attitude that she had done something wrong and that she was sorry for herself and her father.


    When he heard this, Lin Ming felt extremely uncomfortable, as if he was pressing down on a big mountain, and he was almost out of breath.


    "mom!"


    After a while, Lin Ming finally spoke.


    There was only one word, a name for his mother, but that one word seemed to drain all of Lin Ming''s strength.


    On the phone, when I heard his deep and tactful shout with deep thoughts, it was also a moment of silence.


    Then, there was a low sobbing sound.


    Lin Ming knew that it was his mother crying.


    At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly felt a little regretful. He regretted that he had never contacted his mother once in more than a year.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has never fulfilled the filial piety of a son.


    The complaint about his mother in his heart disappeared without a trace in his mother''s low sobbing.


    He didn''t have a deep hatred with his mother, why did he do it like this, like a stranger, wishing he would never see each other.


    In my heart, a trace of guilt rose inexplicably.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I haven''t called you once for more than a year." Lin Ming said again, directly admitting his mistake.


    At this moment, he felt that he was a son of man in vain and was ashamed.


    "It''s okay, son, mom doesn''t blame you, it''s all mom''s fault, mom really doesn''t blame you." The mother''s cry came from the phone.


    However, because of his cry and apology, the mother on the phone was in a much better mood, and she was no longer so sad when she spoke.


    "Mom, I''m calling you today, I hesitated for a long time, I think it''s still necessary to call you, because no matter what happens, it can''t change the fact that you are my mother and I am your son. ."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and decided to tell his story.


    "Son, thank... Thank you, thank you for being willing to recognize me as a mother. I don''t deserve to be a mother. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for your father."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Lin Ming''s mother''s voice choked up again, repenting and admitting her mistake.


    "Mom, I want to know, why did you leave my dad in the first place?"


    Lin Ming sorted out his mood, and then asked. He was not in a hurry to tell him about having a child and getting married.


    This is the same thing at the end.


    Now, what he cares most about is the reason why his mother left in the first place.


    Since his father said that someone was behind the scenes, he was more willing to believe his mother''s departure, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    "Xiao Ming, this matter has already passed, so don''t mention it."


    On the phone, the mother''s voice came, and there seemed to be a trace of fatigue in the words.


    Lin Ming noticed his mother''s abnormal state, and immediately asked: "Mom, tell me, is there something to hide? We are a family. If there are any problems and difficulties, can''t we meet together?"


    "No, son, at the beginning, I despised your father for having no money, and he was finally sentenced to a thousand years in prison. I don''t think I see any hope in him. At that time, you were so ignorant and naughty, I just thought When I leave, I think that I can take good care of me, I want my appearance and body, I am also a woman, and I want to find my own happiness."


    Lin Ming listened, but fell silent.


    A woman has the right to pursue her own happiness.


    Moreover, at that time, he was indeed still very naughty and rebellious, and he felt remorse again in his heart, and at the same time, there was more helplessness for his mother to make such a decision.


    But soon, Lin Ming felt that something was wrong.


    Relying on what I know about my mother, my mother is not the kind of person who loves vanity at all, not like the young people who are now ignorant of profit.


    If the mother is that kind of person, when the family situation was not very good, the mother can leave completely. You must know that your mother is known as the number one beauty in the local area, and there are countless suitors.


    And the mother left when the father was imprisoned by the adulterer.


    Is there really another secret in this?

 Chapter 410： Mother Lins shock

    "Mom, I don''t believe you are the kind of woman who loves vanity!"


    Lin Ming spoke with a heavy voice. He thought he knew his mother well.


    Thinking about it now, Lin Ming felt more and more that this kind of thing was not simple.


    "Xiao Ming, your father..."


    On the phone, my mother''s question came, but when the words were halfway through my mouth, they stopped again.


    "Mom! Dad has been released from prison. He has been released after serving his sentence."


    Lin Ming pondered for a while, and finally opened his mouth to tell the matter. He couldn''t hide the fact that his father was released from prison.


    "What? Your dad, come out?"


    On the phone, the mother''s shocked and surprised voice came, and there was an unbelievable tone in her tone.


    "Your dad, wasn''t he sentenced to a thousand years in prison? Why did he come out after more than a year?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly and explained, "The reason why Dad was sentenced to a thousand years in prison is simply because he owed hundreds of billions of dollars. As long as the money is paid back, there will be no problem."


    "You mean, all the debts of 100 billion have been paid off?"


    The mother''s voice came again, still extremely shocked.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Yes, it''s over."


    When it was over, Lin Ming didn''t forget to add, "I''ll pay it back."


    Now, he is no longer the **** he used to be, but has completely changed.


    He wanted to let his mother know that he had changed his mind.


    "Xiao Ming, you, you mean, you paid all the hundred billion?" The mother became more and more shocked, and her tone became a little rushed.


    Immediately, she seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, her tone was much more relaxed, and she said with a rare smile: "Xiao Ming, you have finally grown up."


    "Mom, I''m calling you this time. Actually, I have something important to tell you. I think it''s necessary for you to know about it."


    Lin Ming sorted out his thoughts and spoke to the phone.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s the matter?"


    The mother noticed that her son''s tone had changed again, and she couldn''t help but become serious.


    "I have children, and there are still seven, seven children, all three months old." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "What? You have children?"


    The mother''s shocked voice came from the mobile phone again, and immediately, the person on the phone seemed to have reacted, and hurriedly asked: "You mean that you have children now, and, still seven? Seven are three. month old?"


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, it is a rare septuplets, and the children are all healthy."


    "call¡­¡­"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the voice of a woman taking a deep breath clearly came from the phone.


    Lin Ming had already guessed the result.


    When his mother found out, she would definitely be extremely shocked, and of course there was a sense of joy. After all, these little guys were all the grandchildren of her mother.


    "Xiao Ming, I..."


    On the phone, the mother''s hesitant voice came, as if she was about to say something.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming smiled lightly, and said, "Mom, no matter what misunderstanding between us, we can solve it. Let''s sit down and have a good chat, okay?"


    "I, I have no face to meet your father and son."


    In the mobile phone, the mother''s voice came slowly, and Lin Ming could hear that his mother was very moved.


    "Mom! What are you talking about, we are mother and son, and I am your son. Our blood relationship is destined to be impossible for us to become strangers in this life."


    Seeing that his mother was still hesitating, Lin Ming stepped up his efforts, and then said, "Mom, I want to tell you one more thing, although I have a child, I haven''t got married yet, I haven''t held a wedding yet, I After discussing with Dad, the wedding will be held at the end of this month, and I also want you to appear at that time, okay?"


    After he finished speaking, Lin Ming fell silent. He was waiting for his mother''s response, feeling very uneasy.


    "Okay, Xiao Ming, I''ll be here in two days."


    Mother Lin opened her mouth and said with some seriousness.


    In the end, he couldn''t let go of his son.


    "Mom, where are you, I''ll come pick you up."


    Lin Ming was also very excited when he heard his mother agree, and hurriedly asked.


    "No need, son, I will come by myself in a few days. You are still in the magic capital, right?" Mother Lin asked, and at the same time declined Lin Ming''s request.


    "Yes, we are still in the magic capital, but not in the original place, but on the side of the city within the city, Lushan Villa."


    Lin Ming responded with a smile, without forcing his mother to pick him up.


    "Okay, I get it. I''ll call you when the time comes."


    "Well, okay, Mom."


    Lin Ming responded with a smile, in a very good mood. After chatting with his mother for a while, Lin Ming turned his head to look at Qibao lying in the stroller behind.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up: "My good daughter, you are really Dad''s little lucky star."


    Qibao: "Chuck, chuckle..."


    The little guy actually giggled at this time, as if responding to his father.


    Lin Ming was in a good mood and drove back.


    After returning to the villa.


    Lin Ming walked into the house with Qibao in his arms, slightly tilted his head to look at the little baby in his arms, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s cheek, and he couldn''t help but kiss the little guy''s cheek.


    "Daughter, Dad will reward you well today."


    Lin Ming looked at Xiaobao in his arms and smiled.


    Qibao was sitting in Lin Ming''s arms and was secretly nibbling at his little finger. He didn''t respond at all to what Lin Ming''s father said.


    On the fair and tender little face, a pair of watery little eyes are extraordinarily divine.


    This is eating fingers and eating with relish.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and grabbed the little guy''s little finger, then stretched out his finger to poke the little guy''s face, and said with a smile: "Baby, you can''t eat your fingers, otherwise, your little face To get infected, with blisters."


    Qibao was robbed of the food in his mouth, and his round little white face was slightly ecstatic.


    It seems that he hasn''t reacted yet, and his fragrant fingers have been robbed.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    However, in the next second, the little guy burst into tears, and even the small expression of grievance was rarely revealed again, and he started crying directly.


    "Be good, daddy will make you more delicious later, okay? Don''t cry!"


    Lin Ming hugged the little guy and walked into the villa while comforting him.


    Then began to prepare milk powder, ready to feed Qibao to eat first.

 Chapter 411： father and son business

    Lin Ming came back and took care of the little guy Qibao.


    He hummed an inexplicable ditty in his mouth, then walked into the kitchen counter and started to prepare dinner tonight.


    This evening meal must be hearty.


    "Xiao Lin, are you back?"


    In the room, aunt Wang Xinxia watched Lin Ming come back and walked down with the little girl.


    Behind him are the two elders, Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian.


    "Dad, Mom, Auntie!"


    Lin Ming looked at it, said hello with a smile, and then asked, "By the way, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming, his son-in-law, busy outside and taking care of the house. He was extremely relieved, with a satisfied smile on his face, and said, "Hey, Xiao Lin, you''ve worked so hard, just do whatever you want. ."


    Beside her, Wang Xinlian immediately said a word to her old man.


    "You just know, why don''t you help?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    When Bei Liguo listened, he was speechless for a while. As long as I know a little about the uncle, I will not be bullied by you on weekdays.


    But every time they quarrel, they always talk about things that make them cook.


    When Wang Xinlian was talking, she had already walked towards the kitchen counter.


    He came to Lin Ming''s side and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''ll help you. The food you cook is delicious. I''ll help you."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and said, "Thank you mom."


    "I''m too lazy to care about you, I''m going to see the children."


    Bei Liguo looked at Wang Xinlian and walked towards the kitchen counter, and suddenly made a dissatisfied murmur, and then went upstairs embarrassedly.


    Upstairs, Bei Xinyao and two babysitters are looking after the children.


    The child is only three months old and needs someone to take care of him all the time.


    In fact, it''s not just a three-month-old child who needs someone to be around all the time. From birth to two years old, someone needs to be around.


    Because children under the age of 2 have too weak self-protection ability, and are easily injured when they are alone.


    After dinner was ready, Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian, was almost back.


    After the family had dinner, they continued to hold the children and admire the moon and chat.


    Ten p.m.


    Just when everyone was about to leave the venue to rest, Lin Ming came to his father''s room. He wanted to find out the real reason why his mother left.


    "Xiao Ming? Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Youtian was about to rest, and when he saw Lin Ming coming in, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at his father, Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Can''t sleep, Dad, I think I haven''t had a good conversation with you for more than a year, and I want to come over and have a chat with you alone."


    "Um?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian reacted instantly, a smile appeared on his cheek, and he said, "You stinky boy, do you want to tell me something? Tell me, what is it?"


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    Immediately he waved his hand and smiled lightly: "There is nothing to do, I just want to talk to you about family life with Dad."


    "Come on, what kind of character is your kid, can I still not know? Let''s just say something. Is it necessary for our father and son to have such a relationship?"


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and said angrily.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled embarrassingly and said, "I didn''t expect it, but I can''t hide it from you, Dad, I can see it at a glance."


    Lin Youtian looked at him without speaking, obviously waiting for him to say something.


    Lin Ming sorted out his mood, then opened his mouth and asked, "Dad, I want to know, why did Mom leave you and leave our house?"


    "Um?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t speak, just stared straight at him for a long time.


    There was a silence between the two sides.


    After the silence, Lin Youcai spoke earnestly: "I don''t know why your mother left in the first place. During my time in prison, I had several opportunities to visit the prison, but it was you and your second uncle who came here. Your mother never came."


    "You, do you really not know?"


    Lin Ming looked at his father and asked with some doubts.


    "Why do you ask me that? If I know, is it necessary to hide it from you?"


    Lin Youtian looked at his son with some puzzlement, and immediately said: "You are no longer a child, you are the head of the family, you have your own judgment and proportion in what you do, whether what I said is true or not, in your own heart. There should be a consideration."


    When he said this, Lin Youtian let out a light sigh.


    He raised his head, looked at him, and said, "No, why did you suddenly remember to ask your mother today, did you contact your mother?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    He could only nod his head and say, "Yes, I got in touch when I came out of the company today."


    For this kind of thing, Lin Ming felt that there was nothing to hide, especially, the other party was still his father, the former husband of his mother, the man he loved the most.


    "I said, why did you suddenly ask me about your mother?"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly. Immediately, his expression changed slightly, and his tone became a little dignified and low. He looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Your mother, how are you doing now?"


    In the deep and hoarse voice, there was a sense of helplessness, guilt and longing.


    Looking at his father''s expression, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s cheeks.


    It seems that his father still thinks about his mother in his heart.


    "She''s alright, actually I don''t know. Today was the first time I called her. When I asked her why she chose to leave us in the first place, she didn''t say anything, just kept apologizing and saying. Repent and say sorry to us."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little pain in his heart when he thought that when he was talking to his mother, his mother''s grief was no greater than her heartbroken voice.


    "Hey, it looks like she''s not doing well."


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian also shook his head slightly and sighed, and then continued: "Actually, in the past two days after I came out, I also called her."


    When Lin Ming heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Dad, have you beaten too? What did the mother say?"


    Lin Youtian shook his head and said, "Although I called, she didn''t answer my call."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, looked at his father, and then said, "Dad, you said, when Mom left us, would it be a last resort and was threatened by someone?"


    "Xiao Ming, what do you mean by that? Could it be that..."


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian raised his head suddenly, with a little gleam in his eyes, staring at him.

 Chapter 412： Excited Father Lin

    "Didn''t you say that you were framed?"


    "Moreover, you also saw with your own eyes that the second uncle colluded with others behind his back and framed you."


    "You said that when Mom left us, could it be related to this matter? It was because she was threatened by others. For example, she discovered the secrets of those who framed you."


    Lin Youtian listened and nodded slightly.


    However, he quickly frowned again, wondering: "But, what did the other party use to threaten her?"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, and said, "Isn''t that simple? What is my mother''s most important concern, they will naturally threaten it. What my mother cares most about is you and me."


    Having said that, Lin Ming continued to add: "You and I both know very well who mother is. She is definitely not the kind of person who loves vanity and will not choose to leave you just because you were sentenced to prison."


    "I wouldn''t ignore me just because I was a **** at the time."


    "There is only one reason why she did this, that is, the people who framed you behind your back, threatened your mother with you and me, and forced her to submit."


    "Even, in front of you, choose to go with another man."


    "These may be all illusions, which were confused by the angry us before. Now that I think about it, I think this possibility is very high."


    "However, it is only speculation now, and there is no definite evidence to prove it."


    "If you want to really understand the reason, you can only wait until Mom comes over to talk to us in person."


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian also helplessly laughed at himself: "It''s easier said than done if you want her to come over. She doesn''t even answer my phone now, how can I make her come over?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "Dad, Mom has promised me that she will come to see us in two days."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian suddenly stood up.


    "Dad, don''t get excited."


    Seeing his father''s excited appearance, Lin Ming also comforted him, and then said, "I told my mother about having a child and getting married at the end of the month, and my mother agreed to come here."


    "Xiao Ming, don''t lie to your father and me, what you said is true?"


    Lin Youtian came over, grabbed Lin Ming''s arms with both hands, and shook it very powerfully.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "It''s true."


    "what!"


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he couldn''t be more excited, he let go of Lin Ming''s hands, and then he actually walked back and forth in the room.


    He also muttered to himself, "Great, great."


    Immediately, he turned around suddenly, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Xiao Ming, tell me, when your mother comes over, what should I wear better? Is it more formal or more casual?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Lin Ming could speak, Lin Youtian began to speak again on his own: "Yes, relax a bit, definitely relax a bit, I just came out of the prison with a suffocating aura on my body, leisurely. Just a little bit to cover up the past and make me look normal."


    Looking at his father, who had always been steady as a mountain, now that he knew that his mother was coming, he was as excited as a child, just like a boy who had just fallen in love, and a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    In my father''s heart, my mother will always occupy the most important position.


    In fact, this is also very understandable. After all, my mother has followed my father for so many years, and even the most difficult days have come all the way. Those who are rich in my father are even more generous in running the house and take good care of them inside and out. , and very caring to his father.


    How can such a woman make a man forget easily.


    Lin Ming looked at his father''s excited appearance, did not disturb his father''s excited and excited state, silently exited the room, and then closed the door.


    Afterwards, he continued to hum an unknown ditty and returned to his and Bei Xinyao''s bedroom.


    Bei Xinyao is holding her second baby and breastfeeding.


    The little guy has passed by for so long, and the habit of only eating breast milk has gradually been diluted.


    Now, breastfeeding is only done once in a while.


    Seeing Lin Ming coming in, still humming an unknown ditty, Bei Xinyao also looked at him in surprise, and asked, "What''s the matter, you are happy, you are all humming the ditty."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao who was feeding the second treasure, smiled, walked over, and said, "Of course it''s a good thing."


    "What''s so good?"


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao was just like a curious baby, and she inquired curiously.


    "I won''t tell you, secret."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a wicked smile.


    "Oh, husband, just tell me, you went to Dad''s room just now, and you are back so happy now, were you talking about me just now?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, blinked her big eyes, and looked at him pitifully.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law like this, Lin Ming was also slightly stunned.


    However, when he saw his wife''s clear and expectant eyes, Lin Ming couldn''t help but throb in his heart, then nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Wife, you are so smart, my dad, just praise me. How are you so good, say I married a good wife."


    "real?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, her eyes suddenly lit up, and then she continued to ask: "Dad said that I am good?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and then smiled: "You are beautiful, gentle, you can take care of children and take care of your family, you are also a barrister, and a strong woman who works, oh, that''s much better. , anyway, I''m about to call you a perfect person."


    "What is perfect, how good am I?"


    Although Bei Xinyao''s mouth was modest, she showed a smug smile on her face, pursing her red lips slightly, she was very happy.


    Seeing this made his wife happy, Lin Ming couldn''t help it, so he just laughed.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head, stared at him with big watery eyes, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Daughter-in-law, you were so cute just now. After seeing your shy little appearance just now, I felt as uncomfortable as scratching."


    Lin Ming looked at his wife and laughed wickedly.


    "Did you say that?"


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao also pouted her little mouth in dissatisfaction, but she liked it very much in her heart.


    "Hehe, wife, let''s have a rest after feeding the baby. Spring nights are worth a thousand dollars, so we can''t waste them." Lin Ming blinked at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao blushed slightly.


    Angrily said: "Don''t make trouble, the child is still breastfeeding."


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "I didn''t make trouble, what I said is true, otherwise, wife, we have a few more, do you like it?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 413： Jade Maiden Body Art

    "Do you really think I''m a pig?"


    Bei Xinyao rolled her eyes at Lin Ming angrily and said, "It''s been more than a year since I gave birth, and I haven''t recovered yet. How can I get pregnant again."


    "Cough cough..."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but coughed dryly and said, "Wife, it''s not right for you to say that."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head and spoke without giving up.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, and said, "Where is there anyone who says he is a pig, are you stupid, or are you good at eating, or are you good at sleeping?"


    "You... hum, I won''t tell you."


    Seeing Lin Ming wrapping herself in, Bei Xinyao also stomped her feet in anger, and walked to the side with Erbao directly, ignoring Lin Ming.


    After feeding Er Bao, Bei Xinyao opened the door directly and walked away.


    "Hey, wife, where are you going?"


    Lin Ming was sitting beside the bed, looking at Bei Xinyao who was rushing away without even looking at him, and shouted.


    Bei Xinyao, of course, went to wash up.


    Ten minutes later, he came back.


    Lin Ming moved swiftly and quickly, lifted the quilt for his daughter-in-law, covered the quilt, and turned off the light.


    A series of actions are extremely familiar.


    In the dark bedding, two figures were entangled together, and a humming sound came from inside.


    "Husband, you are so heavy that I can''t breathe."


    "Then I''ll be lighter, or hold on."


    "No, I want you to hold me."


    "..."


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Lin Ming got up early to prepare breakfast, and then practiced the Five Animals Show on the lawn.


    Not long after, Lin Youtian also got up to practice boxing.


    "Dad, good morning."


    Lin Ming looked at his father and said hello.


    After Lin Youtian learned that his ex-wife was coming over last night, he was in a good mood for a while, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile: "I found that your kid doesn''t even have the habit of staying in bed now, you wake up every morning even more than me. It''s still early."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly, and said, "Isn''t this a one-day plan in the morning? There are many benefits to exercising in the morning."


    "Well, yes, it''s not easy for your kid to have such an awareness."


    Lin Youtian laughed, and then he practiced Wu Qin Xi next to Lin Ming.


    At this time, the father-in-law Bei Lieguo also got up.


    He was crawled up by his own old woman''s ear. The old man was angry when he got up. After being forcibly called out, he was still full of complaints.


    Can only sit on the edge of the balcony to make morning tea.


    However, he soon noticed that the father and son Lin Ming and Lin Youtian, who were practicing boxing below, also got up and shouted, "My family, Xiaolin, are you boxing?"


    Lin Youtian heard the words, raised his head to look at Bei Lieguo, nodded, and said with a smile, "Yes, my father-in-law, why don''t we come down and play together for a while? I''ll teach you."


    Hearing this, Bei Lieguo immediately showed a look of joy on his face, and said, "Okay, I haven''t punched for several days."


    Having said that, Bei Liguo quickly walked downstairs and joined the morning exercise boxing team of Lin Youtian and Lin Ming and his son.


    In this way, three big men, standing on the lawn, each played their own boxing.


    At first glance, people who don''t know will think it''s some aunt who dances in the square.


    After all, the atmosphere is a bit similar.


    After Lin Ming finished his work, he wiped the sweat off his body with a towel. Looking at the second old man who was still punching, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the two old men fighting, Lin Ming was also communicating with the system in his heart.


    "System, are there any physical techniques and boxing techniques suitable for women to practice?"


    Lin Ming wanted to find some physical exercises for the three women in the family to keep fit, even whitening and health-preserving exercises, which could not only maintain the skin, keep the figure, but also exercise and prolong life.


    "System prompt: Please work hard to bring the baby, the system will issue reward packages according to the host''s current needs."


    In his head, there was the sound of the system machinery.


    But Lin Ming listened with a happy expression on his face. Although the system did not explicitly say it, it was equivalent to indirectly agreeing to his own conditions and requirements.


    Give out reward packages according to your needs.


    Isn''t this exactly what you need?


    "Thanks, system."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and responded with consciousness in his mind.


    This time, the system didn''t respond to him again, and Lin Ming wasn''t angry. He had almost figured out the system''s stinky temper. To put it bluntly, it was aloof.


    When I want to talk to you, I will give you two sentences, and sometimes even take the initiative to give you the whole ''system prompt'' or something to attract your attention.


    When you don''t want to hang you, even if you shout for a day, people will not pay attention to you.


    "What the host thinks, this system can perceive it! Please do your best to the host, and don''t have any dissatisfaction with this system."


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing the voice in his head, Lin Ming obediently stopped speaking ill of the system in his heart.


    Damn, I was threatened by the system again.


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    Forget it, who let the family be the system, the family is the big brother, and he is just a little follower, a little brother.


    Just keep doing things.


    "The host''s consciousness is very high and won the system award!"


    "Congratulations to the host: I got a reward package, do you want to open it?"


    Just when Lin Ming was about to turn around and go back to the house, the sound of the system sounded again in his head. This time, he directly rewarded him with a reward package.


    If nothing was done, he praised the system two big brothers.


    This surprise from the system is just so unexpected and sudden.


    "Open the reward package."


    Lin Ming shouted in his heart, and at the same time he was looking forward to it, wanting to know what this reward was.


    "Congratulations to the host: I have obtained a copy of the Jade Girl Body Art and Heart Technique!"


    "Jade Girl Body Art and Mind Technique?"


    Looking at the reward, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback, but even if he was slightly overjoyed, this is really a direct reward for a woman''s physical exercise.


    Jade Girl Body Art: Can be practiced by both men and women, especially for women. After practice, if you keep your skin white and firm, and your body slim, long-term practice can prolong your life and eliminate all kinds of diseases.


    Jade Girl Heart Method: Maintaining the Jade Girl Heart Method mentality for a long time can optimize a person''s temperament from the inside out.


    Looking at the introduction of this body technique and mind technique, Lin Ming couldn''t help but shouted that the system was awesome in the new medium.


    Seeing this, he was a little excited and wanted to practice.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Ming dispelled the idea. After all, women are the most suitable group to practice in this Jade Girl Physique.


    He now has Wuqinxi, and it has the same effect, even stronger, there is no need to practice the Jade Girl Physique.


    Lin Ming, who couldn''t wait, ran straight upstairs at this moment.

 Chapter 414： Uncle, we also want to try

    "Wife!"


    As soon as Lin Ming went upstairs, he saw his daughter-in-law Bei Xinyao, and shouted excitedly, "Wife, hurry up and call our mother and aunt."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s hurried appearance, he was also excited.


    Bei Xinyao was also slightly puzzled, looked at him, a smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks, and asked, "Husband, what''s the matter, I''m making you happy."


    "I have a good thing to share with you, and only a few of you women."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she became even more puzzled.


    "What good things? Can you only share it with a few of us women?"


    Lin Ming sneered and urged, "Go, you''ll find out later."


    "Well then, I''ll see what you''re going to say later."


    Bei Xinyao responded, then turned around and called her mother and aunt to go.


    Neither of the two women has the habit of going to bed late. At this time, they are busy with Xiao Jiayi''s school work. Today is the day when Wang Jiayi, a little girl, starts school.


    After a while, Bei Xinyao called her mother and aunt over.


    "I called you, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    The two sisters Wang Xinlian and Wang Xinxia also looked at Lin Ming slightly puzzled, and asked, "Xiao Lin, what is it that you called us over in such a hurry?"


    "Cough cough..."


    Lin Ming coughed dryly, smiled, and said, "This is a good thing, you don''t have to worry about it, Mom and Auntie."


    Seeing him like this and hearing him say that again, the two women were even more puzzled.


    "It''s like this. I have a set of physical exercises here, which are specially prepared for girls. This is the result of my special research for more than half a month."


    Lin Ming straightened his tone and smiled expectantly.


    "Physical training for the body?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at her husband with a strange expression.


    "Does it work out? Is it the same as square dancing?"


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Hearing his mother-in-law speak like this, Lin Ming was a little speechless for a while. It seems that he is right. Square dancing is also a physical exercise.


    "Yes, no, this body technique is somewhat similar to yoga, but the effect is several times stronger than practicing yoga." Lin Ming said with a serious tone.


    In the eyes of her mother-in-law, it seems that the only thing that can make her happy and exercise is square dancing.


    "Better than yoga?"


    At this time, the aunt Wang Xinxia spoke in doubt, because her figure and appearance were able to be maintained so well because she had been practicing yoga for a long time.


    At this time, when I heard Lin Ming say that there is a physical technique better than practicing yoga, he immediately became interested and asked, "What is it?"


    Lin Ming looked at Auntie, nodded slightly and smiled: "Yes, Auntie, the effect is definitely better than yoga, if you exercise for a long time, you can keep the skin firm and whiten, so naturally there is no need to say more about maintaining the figure. If you insist on it for more than a year, you can achieve the effect of prolonging life and eliminating all diseases.¡±


    "Prolonging life and eliminating all diseases?"


    Hearing his words, Wang Xinlian on the side was not calm. This effect is definitely against the sky.


    Not to mention, there are so many benefits of whitening and maintaining a body.


    Although they are getting older, they are already middle-aged and elderly, but they are still women. As women, how can they not love beauty and don''t want to make themselves more beautiful.


    "This set of physique, I named it Jade Girl Physique, and there is a matching mind technique."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said with a smile: "As long as you stick to the mental method, you can invisibly bless and enhance your temperament. Wherever you go in the future, you will definitely be the focus of the people."


    "Yes?"


    "Is it really that good?"


    "Husband, are you telling the truth?"


    At this time, after hearing what he said, the three women were all interested and stared at him with wide eyes, as if they wanted to eat him immediately.


    Even the two nannies were standing behind holding two little guys at this time, looking at him with bright eyes, and their eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Of course it''s true. This is the result of my efforts for more than half a month, and there are no side effects."


    "Just like exercising normally."


    Lin Ming paused slightly, looked at the three women in front of him, and said with a smile, "I''m just sharing this good news with you, I don''t know, would you like to try it?"


    "Husband, I''m willing to try it."


    Bei Xinyao was the first to say that she ran over and hugged Lin Ming''s arm.


    "I can also try it. After all, I have practiced yoga for a long time, and I also want to see if the effect you said is true. As long as I practice, I can try it out. You can''t lie to me. ."


    Aunt Bei Xinyao also looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll try it too. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. After dinner at home every day, I just do square dancing and practice. For me, it''s all the same."


    Wang Xinlian also nodded slightly at this time and said.


    "Uncle, we also want to try."


    In the rear, the two nanny Zhao and Aunt Zheng also spoke one after another.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, nodded and said, "Okay, all teach, all teach."


    "However, Lin Ming, I can''t study now, because the little girl starts school today. We want the little girl to go to school now, so you need to familiarize yourself with the school environment first."


    Aunt Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled: "Okay, you can go. It''s the same when I teach you when you are free."


    "Well, then we''ll go first."


    The aunt nodded slightly at Lin Ming and said.


    "Okay, slow down when you are on the road. If you encounter any problems that cannot be solved, call me." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Wang Xinxia nodded slightly and smiled.


    The three women returned to the house and quickly brought the little girl out.


    Lin Ming looked at it, smiled slightly, and shouted: "Jiayi, be good at school, remember our agreement, study hard, and when you come back from vacation, cousin-in-law will teach you other things you like."


    "Okay, cousin."


    A smile appeared on Wang Jiayi''s face, and she waved at Lin Ming and shouted, "Cousin-in-law, let''s go, bye."


    "Bye-Bye!"


    Lin Ming waved his hand, then looked at his daughter-in-law Bei Xinyao and made a phone call.


    "I know, don''t worry."


    There was a sweet smile on Bei Xinyao''s mouth.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming watched the three women and the little girl drove the car out of the villa.

 Chapter 415： something wrong

    After seeing the three women leaving with the little girl, Lin Ming told the two nannies, and then drove the car and left the villa directly.


    Today, I have to go to Foreman Li in the origin stone production area to familiarize myself with the site and determine the specific start-up matters.


    Start work, can''t open today.


    Because the follow-up preparations are not ready, including transportation, the source stone that is mined at that time can only be piled up.


    Therefore, Lin Ming''s goal today is also very clear: first bring Foreman Li to get acquainted with the venue, and then contact the team and Wang Defa to go home.


    As long as it is determined, you can start work immediately.


    Shortly after going out, Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian, also left the company.


    In the villa, there was only an old man from Belie Kingdom, two nannies and seven little guys left.


    Suddenly, Bei Liguo''s face darkened.


    It''s all over and over, and in the end, I''m the only one left at home?


    He seriously doubted whether these boys did it on purpose.


    Lin Ming didn''t worry so much. Shortly after he went out, he made a phone call with Gongtou Li: "Gong Li, let''s meet directly at the venue."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, I''m already on my way."


    "okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming focused on driving the car.


    After more than half an hour, Lin Ming directly arrived at the origin of the source stone.


    Not long after Lin Ming arrived here, there was a man shouting from the side.


    Lin Ming heard this voice and was slightly familiar, his brows were slightly raised, and when he turned around, he saw a young man, the young master of the Jiang family who had auctioned off another piece of land, Jiang Wen.


    Beside Jiang Wen, the old man in a gray tunic was behind him as always.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly and walked over.


    "Young Master Jiang!"


    "Boss Lin!"


    The two smiled at each other and shook hands briefly.


    Lin Ming saw that the field behind Jiang Wen had already started construction, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. This man was very fast.


    This kind of work efficiency is really too high.


    "I didn''t expect you to move so quickly, Young Master Jiang, and you''re starting to work now." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it the same with Mr. Lin? If I guess right, Mr. Lin should have come to arrange workers today, right?" Jiang Wen looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    There is a slight estrangement between the two, but they are very harmonious and close on the face.


    Obviously, both sides know that the identity of the other party is not simple, and they don''t want to dabble too much to avoid getting into the other''s cover. However, both of them want to use the other''s rare resource.


    It can be said that Lin Ming and Jiang Wen have almost the same mentality.


    "Scallions and green onions, worth over 100 million, answer the phone quickly, answer the phone quickly..."


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and when he picked it up, he saw that it was from Gongtou Li.


    This Li Gong actually got lost.


    Thinking that it would be almost the same not to mention the eighteenth bend of the mountain road, Lin Ming did not care too much, but directly asked the other party to report the location, and then went to meet.


    "President Lin''s phone ringtone is very unique."


    Seeing Lin Ming answer the phone, Jiang Wen also smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and immediately smiled: "I think it''s just interesting, I''m sorry, I''m going to pick up someone, so I''ll say goodbye first."


    "Mr. Lin is busy first."


    Jiang Wen nodded slightly and smiled, very polite.


    After Lin Ming drove away, the old man beside Jiang Wen came over and said in a low voice, "Master, will you be a little too aggressive by doing this?"


    After Jiang Wen heard this, he smiled faintly, looked at Lin Ming''s gradually moving car, shook his head and said, "If his mind is so simple, then I will be mistaken. If I can find the problem, I believe that this The person is the person I need and can definitely help me!"


    The old man in the gray tunic heard the words, hesitated for a moment, wanted to say something, and finally closed his mouth again.


    The young master in front of him is extremely thoughtful, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is deep and sophisticated. He has been a man for decades and experienced countless seniors, and he is ashamed.


    It''s just that the old man of the Jiang family only wanted to arrange the eldest son of the main line to succeed him, and he didn''t think about the children of other direct line and direct line at all.


    Despite this, Jiang Wen, who was excellent, was also excluded.


    This time, Jiang Wen came to Magic Capital to develop his own power, and he was almost confident that he had to win the origin of the source stone.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Ming''s appearance at the auction interrupted his plan.


    As a result, a plan for Lin Ming emerged in his mind.


    Lin Ming didn''t notice Jiang Wen''s abnormality, and he didn''t even know what conspiracy the young man had against him. At this time, Lin Ming was still going to the place that Foreman Li said.


    A few minutes later, Lin Ming arrived at the place where Foreman Li was.


    It was a three-way fork in the road, and Foreman Li was waiting where his car was parked.


    "Li Gong! Here!"


    Lin Ming drove the car, honked the horn at the other party, then stretched out his hand and waved outside the car window.


    When Li Gong saw it, his face was slightly happy, and he hurried over and nodded to Lin Ming apologetically: "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry, this is my first time here, and the navigation can''t guide you in. I really can''t help it, and this is how I found you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, you are driving the car behind, just follow me."


    Li Gong nodded again and again and said, "Okay."


    Afterwards, Pidianpidian ran over to drive, and followed behind Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming looked at Li Gong and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. This Li Gong, who claimed to be a local person, didn''t even know Lu.


    Looking up at the rearview mirror, Foreman Li''s car was following Lin Ming''s buttocks in a hurry.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Lin Ming''s brows furrowed.


    From the rearview mirror in the car, he saw Li Gong, but the way Li Gong looked at himself was obviously different from before.


    Before, when Li Gong saw Lin Ming, he was very respectful.


    But at this moment, Lin Ming realized that the look in Li Gong''s eyes was filled with a gloomy smell.


    "What exactly does this Li Gong want to do?"


    Lin Ming didn''t want to do anything, and he couldn''t understand why Li Gong would give him such a hostile look.


    Those gloomy eyes looked at him, as if he were his father-killing enemy.


    Soon.


    Lin Ming drove Foreman Li to the origin of Origin Stone in his car.


    In front, Jiang Wen and the old man were still standing there, as if they had never left.


    "Not right!"


    Looking at this scene, Lin Ming''s almost terrifying intuition immediately noticed the abnormality.

 Chapter 416： Strong deterrence

    After stopping the car, Lin Ming got out of the car.


    His expression didn''t change, as if he hadn''t noticed anything.


    In the back, Li Gong came over and smiled at Lin Ming: "Mr. Lin, is this the place of origin?"


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go have a look."


    "OK."


    Li Gong nodded and smiled and followed Lin Ming, but when he passed by Jiang Wen and the old man, their eyes exchanged.


    Lin Ming has omnipotent perspective eyes, and he has a physical physique that surpasses the physique of the God of War. He is particularly sensitive to this kind of eyes that are hostile and conspiratorial towards him.


    "Hmph, there is indeed a problem."


    Lin Ming snorted coldly in his heart, but he didn''t reveal it. He also wanted to see what tricks the other party wanted to play.


    By now, Lin Ming was basically certain that the Li Gong who was following him was definitely the person from Jiang Wen.


    Lin Ming was also curious about the other party''s purpose of sending people to lurk and come to him.


    Since the other party wanted to play, he simply played with the other party.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Ming took Li Gong to briefly familiarize himself with the venue. Then, looking at the middle-aged man beside him, Lin Ming said with a smile, "Li Gong, when do you think we can start work?"


    "When does Mr. Lin want to start work?"


    Li Gong didn''t respond, but instead asked Lin Ming back.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "I think it''s fine this afternoon. After all, it''s clearly written in our contract that we''re going to start work today, right?"


    Hearing his words, Li Gong''s expression changed.


    Looking at Lin Ming, his tone was not very good, and he asked, "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by saying this? Is this different from what we discussed before?"


    After hearing this, Lin Ming snorted, turned around, looked at the man in front of him, and said with a sneer, "We did discuss it before, but everything is still based on the contract, isn''t it? Li Gong , Don''t you think there is something wrong with starting work this afternoon? If that''s the case, then Li Gong will have to pay compensation according to the date, which is not a small sum."


    Hearing his words, Li Gong''s expression changed greatly.


    He has not received the full project payment, and will now start to pay.


    You must know that the compensation is based on the total development days of the value of the land. In other words, Lin Ming used 5 billion to compensate for this land.


    The contract requires a completion date of half a year, or 180 days.


    One day of default, more than 25 million will be paid.


    Moreover, this is the minimum compensation.


    He couldn''t come up with such a sum of money at all.


    Lin Ming is now talking about the contract, and he is going to deliberately punish him and kill his rhythm. If he can''t compensate, when the time comes, he will be waiting for him, but it will be a cell in the big prison.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean? We agreed before that after the contract is signed, the specific start date will be based on your actual start-up needs." Li Gong said with an ugly expression.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "What? Does Li Gong think that the compensation cannot be paid?"


    Having said that, Lin Ming looked at Jiang Wen and said, "How about you go and ask your two masters to take it out for you?"


    Hearing this, Li Gong''s face instantly turned pale and lost his blood.


    His eyes were filled with horror.


    Puff.


    Li Gong knelt directly in front of Lin Ming and begged: "President Lin, Shao Lin, I have no choice but to, please, let me go, I, I''m just a small person, I didn''t want to be involved. In the competition of you big men, but in the face of threats from others, I really have no way to refuse."


    Lin Ming was unmoved when he heard the words.


    He just said coldly: "When you agreed, didn''t you think about such a result? The other party is not easy to mess with, don''t you think I am easy to mess with?"


    boom!


    The words fell, and Lin Ming''s body instantly burst into an extremely terrifying momentum.


    The **** aura of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood erupted from Lin Ming instantly, and then pressed towards Li Gong, who was kneeling on the ground and begging.


    Li Gong''s body was even more trembling at this moment.


    Fear and horror continued to spread in his heart.


    "I just want to do something well and pursue a stable life. If someone wants to make my life easier, then I will let him know and provoke my end."


    Lin Ming said coldly.


    The moment the words fell, Lin Ming kicked the stone beside him that was thicker than a human head.


    Boom!


    A stone that was thicker than a human head shattered in an instant, and the rubble splashed all over the place. One of the stones the size of a fist shot out from the front of Li Gongtou.


    "what!!"


    Foreman Li was so frightened by the scene in front of him that he screamed out loud, and a pool of yellow liquid flowed directly from his crotch.


    The body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Forgive, spare your life, Mr. Lin."


    Foreman Li''s voice was trembling, his lips were trembling constantly, making it difficult to speak.


    "I can give you a chance to work for me well and pay compensation. I don''t care about it. You can help others and harm me. I can also let go of the past, but don''t let me find out that you are lucky, otherwise, What happened to you, I believe you should know."


    Lin Ming looked at Foreman Li and said coldly.


    "Know, know!"


    Foreman Li heard that Lin Mingken let him go, and the instinct of his body stimulated his mind. He nodded again and again, admitting his mistake: "Mr. Lin, I will work with peace of mind in the future, I will work with peace of mind, I promise, I will never listen to anyone again. Instigation of people."


    "Work hard, I promise, you won''t get any less than that person got."


    After Lin Ming left a sentence, he directly walked out.


    Behind him, Foreman Li saw Lin Ming leave, his body softened, and he fell directly to the ground paralyzed, as if he had drained all his strength at this moment.


    Shortly after.


    Lin Ming came to the place where Jiang Wen and the old man were, and the two were still waiting here.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s return, Jiang Wen, the young man''s mouth, still kept a faint smile, and nodded slightly at Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and walked straight towards the other party.


    However, every time he raised his foot and took a step, the momentum on his body increased.


    dong dong dong!


    Feeling the terrifying momentum on Lin Ming''s body rolling towards him, Jiang Wen''s complexion also changed instantly, especially, every step Lin Ming took, it was like a heavy hammer, ruthlessly in his heart. As he tapped, his mind gradually collapsed.


    The same is true for the old man who followed Jiang Wen. At this time, he was sweating profusely, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    So much that Lin Ming had come to the two of them, and neither of them had noticed it yet.

 Chapter 417： I will make you regret coming into this world

    The next second, Lin Ming withdrew his aura.


    The two of them were all soft, and their bodies were swaying, almost unsteady, and fell directly to the ground.


    Lin Ming looked at the man in front of him coldly, his eyes were extremely cold, as if he was looking at a cold corpse, and his words did not contain the slightest emotion.


    "I don''t care who you are, what do you want to do here!"


    "but!"


    "I advise you to say: don''t think about me again, otherwise, I will make you regret coming into this world."


    "Don''t doubt what I said, if you dare to step beyond the pond."


    "You will realize what it means to live rather than die!"


    After the words fell, Lin Ming drove the car and left.


    He has to continue with engineering matters, there is no need to play with these jumping clowns here.


    He also disdains to play with their minds and tricks with these people.


    No matter what comes, it''s all about killing it!


    So arrogant and powerful.


    With absolute strength, Lin Ming has the confidence to say such things.


    After Lin Ming left, Jiang Wen and the old man in the tunic suit behind him breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the back of Lin Ming leaving, all his eyes were full of fear.


    The calm and tranquility of before is no longer there.


    "Master! This person is absolutely not to be provoked! Hurry up and stop, otherwise, both you and I will be doomed. I even have a feeling that if we do it again, it is very likely that the family behind us will be implicated."


    "I''ve only felt this terrifying aura on this person from the person surnamed Xia in our country. This is definitely not something we can afford to provoke."


    Jiang Wen was also frightened when he listened to it, but only now did he realize that his back was all wet with sweat.


    Terrible, really terrible.


    He had never seen such a person, just relying on his aura, he was so suppressed that he couldn''t move, or even panicked.


    "Guru..."


    Hearing the words of the old man behind him, Jiang Wen said slowly: "Uncle Fu, do you mean that this person also has the same strength as King Xia''s God of War?"


    The old man in the gray tunic, nodded heavily, and said, "It''s even worse!"


    "Guru..."


    Jiang Wen heard the words and couldn''t help swallowing the dry saliva in his mouth again.


    Who is King Xia? That is one of Long Xia''s three gods of war. He is an overlord-level figure standing at the absolute top of Long Xia, and even a figure at the top of the world.


    That is an existence that is hailed as an ''extremely dangerous person'' by all countries in the world.


    And now, Lin Ming''s aura was even more terrifying than that of King Xia''s God of War.


    This made him lose the confidence in his heart for a moment, but there was a little unwillingness in his eyes, and finally, there was a gleam in his eyes, and he said to Uncle Fu, "Uncle Fu, then you say, we are good friends with him and show goodwill to him. If so, is there a chance?"


    "Master!!"


    Hearing that his young master had such an idea, the old man also hurriedly shouted: "Absolutely, if we anger the other party, then we will really become the sinners of the Jiang family."


    "It''s okay, Uncle Fu, I want to give it a shot. If I don''t get results this time, even if I go back, I''ll just be a puppet for others to use."


    "Instead of that, I might as well fight one last time!"


    Seeing his young master being so persistent, the old man lost his temper, "Master, you..."


    ...


    After leaving the origin of Origin Stone in his car, Lin Ming rushed directly to the county government. He needed to hand in the contract. After the construction started, the various approval documents would come down quickly.


    Although it is said that a large-capital enterprise user like him is the key protection object of the local government, it is only a form and process.


    But even in form, someone needs to go.


    If you can''t have food delivered to your mouth, you will have to feed it to your mouth.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming drove his car to the government gate.


    "Liu County Magistrate!"


    Lin Ming found Liu Weiguo directly, knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Haha, President Lin! Come in quickly! Please take a seat!"


    Liu Weiguo was processing the documents at hand, all of which were from some companies. When he came to apply for government preferential policies, when he saw Lin Ming coming, Liu Weiguo''s face instantly became happy, and he hurriedly got up to greet him.


    "I don''t know what is the matter with Mr. Lin coming this time?"


    Liu Weiguo looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    "I''m here to send the materials and sign the contract!" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Weiguo was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that such a small contract would be delivered by Lin Ming himself.


    This also made Liu Weiguo''s opinion of Lin Ming aggravated.


    He felt that Lin Ming really wanted to improve the origin of this source stone, otherwise, he would not be so concerned.


    "Mr. Lin really cares, this kind of trivial matter, it''s fine to let the people under him bring it over, why do you have to go there in person." Liu Weiguo smiled, but the joy on his face did not diminish.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to be idle anyway, just come over to see the venue first!"


    Lin Ming said with a smile, and after a few words with Liu Weiguo, Lin Ming left.


    Back in the car.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone, found Xiao Hei''s phone number, and finally called.


    The phone was quickly connected.


    "Brother Ming!"


    Xiaohei''s hearty laughter came from the phone.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "You stinky brat, I said earlier that you will come back to see your eldest nephew and niece after you are done with your work. Why is there no movement?"


    "Brother, I was wrong, I''ll come over tomorrow!"


    Xiao Hei laughed, and then said, "It''s okay if you don''t say it. After you say it, I really miss those seven cute little guys."


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it because of Gong Weiwei''s business that you didn''t come here?"


    Xiao Hei smiled embarrassingly, but didn''t respond, it seemed that she couldn''t let go of the woman Gong Weiwei in her heart.


    Lin Ming roughly guessed that Xiao Hei finally fell in love with a woman, but in the end he was directly rejected by the other party, and his heart was dead.


    "So is your kid. Why hang yourself on this tree? Another day, I''ll introduce you to a girl who is no worse than Gong Weiwei."


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "Miss Gong, don''t worry about you kid, everyone has a boyfriend, so they will reject you."


    In order to comfort Xiao Hei, Lin Ming also lied slightly.


    Anyway, Gong Weiwei also has a boyfriend now, and he is not afraid of Xiao Hei knowing.


    "What? Brother, do you mean she already has a boyfriend?"


    When Xiao Hei heard it, the decibel instantly increased by a few points, and then he became weak again: "Brother, if you want to say that, then you are not being kind, everyone has a boyfriend, and you even hinted me to chase. "


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming smiled embarrassedly, and immediately told another lie, saying, "I didn''t know this until a few days ago."

 Chapter 418： meet next home

    "Boy, as I said, I will introduce you to a girl who is no worse than Gong Weiwei."


    "Really?"


    Inside the phone, Xiao Hei''s suspicious voice came.


    Hearing that Xiao Hei still didn''t believe in himself, Lin Ming couldn''t help scolding immediately: "Grass, you don''t believe me, of course it''s true, I promise, it will never be worse than Gong Weiwei."


    After a pause, Lin Ming continued: "I''m calling you today, in addition to wanting to know how your kid is doing recently, I also want you to do me a favor."


    "What are you busy with? Brother Ming, just say it, I can do it, and I will never refuse."


    Xiaohei''s hearty laughter came from the phone.


    "It''s like this. I have a construction site on hand, and I need to rent a batch of trucks temporarily. I think you should have such resources on hand, so I''ll ask you."


    Lin Ming said his request.


    Xiao Hei: "Is it a truck that pulls goods?"


    Lin Ming nodded: "Yes, it is best to bring a driver."


    "There is indeed here, I will contact you immediately, brother."


    Xiao Hei agreed very readily, and then asked with a smile: "Brother, you are finally starting to rise again, our brothers, we have been waiting for you this day, but it has been a long time."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled, and said, "I just want to find something to do to enrich myself, and it is impossible to go back to the past. How can I put it, I have completely changed. "


    "Right!"


    "Brother, you have children now. You must be relieved. Brother, then I will wish you success here in advance! Your career is booming."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then borrow your kid Ji Yan. By the way, there is one more thing. At the end of the month, I''m going to get married. Let me tell you now that your kid will have to come by then."


    "what?"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Hei''s shocked voice suddenly came from the phone: "Are you getting married at the end of the month?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Yes, at the end of the month, but the address has not been selected yet. After I finish my work, I will start working on the wedding. I will call you when the address is confirmed."


    "Okay, brother, I''m just waiting, don''t forget me when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, if you forget anyone, you will never be forgotten."


    Lin Ming smiled and added: "Remember to contact me about the team, I''m driving now, hang up first."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''ll contact you right away, and someone will call you when the time comes."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming drove the car to prepare to return to the magic capital.


    On the way, Lin Ming made another phone call to Mr. Wang Defa. They had agreed earlier that in the past two days, Mr. Wang Defa would take some big clients to take care of Lin Ming''s business.


    "Xiao Lin, where have you been? I have already invited the bosses of three shops and gambling stone shops for you here."


    As soon as the phone got through, the hearty laughter of Mr. Wang Defa came from inside.


    "Father, I just came back from the construction site, and now I''m going back to the magic capital." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Oh? Back from the construction site? You mean, the production area has already started today?" Wang Defa asked.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "The construction hasn''t started yet. I encountered a little trouble, but it''s not a big deal. I''ll come to you now, old man, where are you now?"


    When Wang Defa heard the words, he nodded slightly. He believed Lin Ming''s ability to handle things.


    Since Lin Ming said it was a small problem, there is no need for him to worry too much.


    "We''re at the Gathering Business Tea Room now, come here," Wang Defa said.


    "Okay, old man, I''ll rush over right away."


    Lin Ming smiled, then hung up the phone and started to concentrate on driving the car.


    He also did not expect that the old man''s actions were so fast, and he had already made an appointment to talk about it.


    Thinking of the old man Wang Defa supporting him so strongly, Lin Ming couldn''t help but speed up.


    the other side.


    Wang Defa made an appointment with the owners of the three shops and the gambling stone shop in the Gathering Business Tea Room.


    He packed a large private room, which is located on the lake. The environment is exceptionally beautiful. The house is filled with cigarettes and is filled with a faint aroma.


    In front of Wang Defa, there were three middle-aged men in suits sitting.


    If Lin Ming were here, he would have found out that one of them was the owner of the first gambling stone shop he and Bei Xinyao visited in gambling stone street that day.


    And this person, who is also somewhat close to Wang Defa, wants to call Wang Defa uncle.


    The three of them listened to Wang Defa talking and chatting so happily on the mobile phone, and they couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, who could make Wang Lao''s recommendation so solemnly.


    Listening to the voice, the person on the phone seems to be just a young man.


    It''s just a young man who has such financial resources to mine the source.


    All of this is like a mystery, making several people extremely puzzled.


    Ten minutes passed, and everyone waited patiently.


    Twenty minutes passed, and some people began to lose their patience.


    After half an hour, someone couldn''t help but speak.


    "Old Wang, why hasn''t the big boss you mentioned come yet?"


    Wang Defa picked up the teacup, took a breath, then tasted it, and said lightly, "Wait a little longer, it should be coming soon."


    With that said, Wang Defa raised his head, looked at the man, and said with a faint smile: "What? Does Boss Liu think that I will cheat you?"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned for a moment, and his words were blocked.


    Embarrassedly, he said with a smile: "Old Wang, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Wang Defa nodded slightly, looked at the three people in front of him, and said, "The boss I introduced to you this time will definitely make you a lot of money. The three of you are all people I am more optimistic about, and I hope you too. If you can do better and better in this industry, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    "Old Wang, dare not!"


    "Wang Lao recommended, we should wait patiently."


    "I believe in Wang Lao."


    The three of them spoke one after another, and they all began to wait patiently here like a good baby.


    Two minutes later, Wang Defa''s phone rang.


    "Old Wang, I''m here, where are you?" Lin Ming''s voice came from the phone.


    Wang Defa smiled when he heard the words, looked at the three of them, and said, "It''s here!"


    Then, he said to the mobile phone, "Which box are we in the center of the lake?"


    "Oh! I see, I''ll be right over here!"

 Chapter 419： determine cooperation

    Lin Ming came to Juju Business Villa.


    Here, most of the guests are greeted by tea, and there are countless boxes. It is a good place for many business owners in Magic Capital to choose business negotiations.


    Lin Ming looked at the center of the huge lake in front of him, where the largest private tea room stood here.


    "Universal Perspective Eye, activate!"


    Actuating the perspective eye, Lin Ming saw the four Wang Defa talking in the tea room box.


    "There are three people!"


    Seeing the situation inside, Lin Ming''s eyes lit up slightly, and then walked over quickly.


    Outside the box, Lin Ming knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Old Wang, bosses, I''m sorry, I''m a little late."


    Lin Ming looked at everyone and said apologetically with a slight smile.


    "what are you!"


    Because of his kinship with Wang Defa, the owner of a gambling stone shop that Lin Ming first entered was slightly surprised when he saw Lin Ming.


    When Lin Ming brought his young daughter-in-law to his shop, he directly cut out his jade worth more than 200 million.


    This also caused quite a storm in the stone gambling workshop at that time.


    "It''s me, Boss Wang, long time no see."


    Lin Ming looked at this person and smiled lightly. During the time he was with Wang Defa, he also had some understanding of this person.


    This person, named Wang Jianguo, was Wang Defa''s distant nephew.


    "I didn''t expect that the Boss Lin that Wang Lao said was actually you!"


    Wang Jianguo looked at Lin Ming, and his eyes also flickered.


    Lin Ming seems to have unparalleled talent in gambling on stones. This is the first time he has seen a perverted person like Lin Ming for so many years in this industry.


    Such a person who has a strong talent and ability in gambling stones, and now starts to mine the source, Wang Jianguo can already imagine that by then, the entire industry will probably cause a storm.


    Following such a person, there is definitely meat to eat.


    "What? Boss Wang, do you know each other?"


    At this time, the other two bosses sitting next to him looked at Wang Jianguo and asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, you don''t know, this kid has become more capable. If we follow him in the future, we will definitely not suffer any losses. Even, I can say, our chance to make a fortune has come."


    Wang Jianguo said with a smile, not stingy with praise.


    "Oh? What''s going on? Tell me?!"


    "Yes, let''s talk about it, my interest was also hooked by you."


    The two of them had become extremely hard at this moment because they waited for Lin Ming''s patience to be worn away, and there was a strong glow in their eyes.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Wang Jianguo glanced at Lin Ming, and found that the other party didn''t say anything. He immediately told Lin Ming''s stone selection in his gambling stone shop, and Lin Ming''s scourge of the entire gambling stone street.


    "hiss!"


    "This, this sounds so dreamy. If you and Wang Lao were not here, I would have thought that you were joking with me!"


    Both of them were shocked by Lin Ming''s actions. When they looked at Lin Ming again, the expressions in their eyes had changed drastically.


    This young man''s ability and age are totally not proportional, it''s the opposite.


    "I''ve been talking for so long, and I haven''t introduced it yet. Come on, let me introduce you, this one, Lin Ming!"


    Wang Defa watched a few people chatting happily. At this time, he also smiled and started to introduce: "Xiao Lin, this is Boss Hu, this is Boss Shen."


    "The two of them, in the Demon Capital Realm, both have their own two gambling stone shops."


    "He, Wang Jianguo, my nephew, you have met before."


    "President Hu, President Shen, President Wang! Hello!" Lin Ming smiled, got up and shook hands with the three of them.


    "Mr. Lin, hello!"


    "President Lin is really young and promising!"


    "Mr. Lin, the few of us, we can count on making a fortune with you in the future."


    The three laughed, and the atmosphere was very relaxed and happy.


    "I still have to rely on the help of the three bosses." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    Wang Defa acted as an introducer and host this time. At this time, he pulled everyone''s topic into the whole question and said, "Now, let''s discuss specific matters."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, looked at the three of them, and said with a smile: "The three bosses, if you have any requirements for me, just mention them."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "It''s still Mr. Lin, tell me, what price are you going to sell to us here?"


    "I think it''s still the market price."


    Lin Ming looked at the three of them, smiled lightly, and said, "Since the three have different opinions, let me tell you my opinion."


    When the three heard the words, they all looked at him.


    They really want to know what this young man wants.


    "The three are business clients introduced to me by Mr. Wang. I am also very grateful to the three bosses for helping me with my business. So, how about my bid for the three of them is 70 of the market price?"


    "What? 70 at the market price?"


    "Give a 30% discount directly?"


    "Mr. Lin, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Hearing his words, the three of them couldn''t help being shocked.


    You must know that the quality of the source stone is different, and the selling price is also different.


    Sometimes, a carload of Originium may not have ten million.


    But sometimes, one or two stones of better quality can be sold for tens of millions.


    But overall, its price is also very high.


    In particular, the three of them will be the mainstream customers of Lin Ming''s side from now on, and there are definitely not a few sources of goods for the three of them.


    Now Lin Ming directly gave them 30% of the profits, which allowed them to disperse and save at least several hundred million.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly gave up nearly 1 billion profits.


    Such a great spirit.


    All three were shocked by Lin Ming''s methods.


    This kid, how rich does he have to do this.


    Lin Ming looked at the three people who were a little shocked and said with a smile: "Of course it''s true, I wonder what the three of them think?"


    "Okay, I''ll take it."


    "I took it too!"


    "I''m fine too!"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then according to the three of you, when is the right time for us to sign the contract?"


    "I can do it anytime."


    "me too."


    "I''m fine too."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and said, "Well, since there are no problems with the three of them, then we will sign the contract tomorrow, the address, and the three of them can choose. I will let the company''s people prepare the contract."


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you go directly to your company, Mr. Lin."


    "I agree."


    "I have no problem."


    Lin Ming saw the three of them talk so easily, and immediately laughed: "Haha... The three bosses are so forthright, so wish me a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 420： Fleet stereotypes

    Now that the next shop has been settled, we just need to wait for the team from Xiao Hei.


    Lin Ming still trusts Xiao Hei, and is not afraid that the other party will spoil him.


    After chatting with the crowd for a while at the Gathering Villa, the crowd began to disperse.


    Now, what Lin Ming has to do is to rent a shop in a better area in the urban area and use it as his own jade workshop or gambling stone workshop.


    This matter, Lin Ming can now do not have to do it, just leave it to the people of the company to do it.


    Back to the company.


    Lin Ming saw that the appearance of the company''s personnel had changed drastically. The company that was originally empty, now has at least 40 people.


    Some departments have been established.


    Lin Ming walked into the office and saw his father busy inside.


    "dad!"


    "Xiao Ming, come back, how are things going?" Lin Youtian saw Lin Ming and asked with a smile.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "The progress is not bad, now we just need..."


    Lin Ming explained what he was dealing with today, and then said: "Dad, let your subordinates go to the antique market or the urban area, and choose a few sets of shops and plots with a larger area, at least 1,000 square meters or more. , we also need to open a gambling stone shop and jade shop."


    "This matter, be quick, the store must be determined within these two days."


    "Then, the contracts for cooperation with the other three stores should also be prepared."


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, the contract is ready. I''ll let my people handle it right away for the store."


    After speaking, Lin Youtian rang the pager and shouted to the inside: "Little, come in."


    Soon, a nearly thirty-year-old woman walked in. Lin Ming looked at it, and his brows couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. This woman must have a good-looking appearance, a figure and a figure. She is thirty years old and full of charm.


    Moreover, he also exudes a capable smell.


    At this time, he smiled at Lin Youtian and said, "Mr. Lin, look for me."


    Lin Youtian didn''t look up at the woman, nodded slightly at this time, and said, "Take someone to the city and Antique Street to have a look, and find a few shops with better locations for the company. We will open gambling stone shops and jade shops."


    "Understood, I''ll do it right away."


    The woman nodded slightly, then turned around neatly, called two people and walked outside the company.


    "Dad, this woman is not easy."


    Lin Ming looked at his father and smiled.


    "She?"


    Lin Youtian heard the words, looked at the figure of the female secretary who was leaving, and said with a smile, "He has five years of experience working in state-owned enterprises, and he has a lot of experience in projects, high efficiency, and never procrastination. This is indeed a talent."


    "I am completely relieved that the company has you in charge."


    Lin Ming heard the words and said with a smile.


    "You kid, are you going to dump the burden on me?" Lin Youtian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    "I''m really not very good at business matters. When it comes to managing a company, in this huge magic capital, I don''t think anyone who can surpass you will be able to surpass you." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "You brat can praise me."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, he turned his head to look at the office in front of him, and then said, "Dad, do you think this office area is too small? It makes people feel that the layout is not enough, otherwise, we Rent an entire floor?"


    "You can forget it. Now that the company has just started, what are you doing so big?"


    Lin Youtian heard the words and was speechless: "Even if you want to change, you have to wait until the business is officially launched, and the company needs to expand before changing, or when that time comes, you can directly rent the office area in other places and set up a separate department. It takes so much trouble.¡±


    "To make the scale bigger now will easily cause disadvantages to the employees of the company."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he immediately shut his mouth obediently, and then smiled: "Okay, anyway, now the company is in charge of you, you can do what you say."


    "Now that I have started the business, I will let it go."


    Lin Youtian raised his brows when he heard the words, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "You stinky boy don''t care about the company, what else do you want to do?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "As expected, I can''t hide your fiery eyes from Dad."


    "I''m going to start dabbling in other industries and industries once the company is on the right track."


    "However, this matter will wait until Xin Yao and I get married."


    "Now that Originium''s business is over, it''s almost time for the wedding."


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he raised his eyelids, looked at him, and said, "Do you still know that a wedding is going to be held this month? Instead of planning and preparing for the wedding, you are busy with the wedding. Instead, you go out to run company affairs all day long. I thought your kid didn''t want to get married."


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "Dad, how could it be."


    beep.


    Just as he was talking, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and it was Xiao Hei who called.


    "Brother Ming, the team has already contacted you. You can officially start your job tomorrow. You can meet and talk about specific matters in detail. I gave the phone number there. I believe you will receive a call soon."


    Xiao Hei''s voice came, telling Lin Ming such good news.


    "Good brother, thank you." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Hey, our brothers don''t say that." Xiao Hei said.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s mobile phone vibrated again, indicating that another call came in, and immediately said, "Okay, let''s not talk, the call is coming, it should be the team you contacted."


    "Okay, hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming picked it up again, and a man''s voice came from inside: "Excuse me, is that Lin Ming, Lin Shao?"


    "It''s me! Are you?"


    "Ah, Lin Shao, hello, I was introduced by Brother Hei, who transports the convoy. My name is Liu Kun. Brother Hei said that you need a group of convoys to transport goods here, Shao Lin."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    "I wonder how many cars Lin Shao needs?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming pondered for a while, and said, "How many trucks do you have on hand over there?"


    "Fifty!"


    "Let''s get on ten trucks first. The things transported here are different from ordinary goods. They are source stones and need to be divided into batches. We don''t need so many trucks in the early stage. However, in the middle and late stages of mining, we need more trucks. Yes." Lin Ming said.


    Now I want 50 large trucks, and I have nothing to do.


    "Okay, Lin Shao."


    "Then when will you be able to work here?" Lin Ming asked.


    "Looking at your request, Shao Lin, I can do it anytime."

 Chapter 421： first birth

    "That''s fine, just tomorrow."


    Lin Ming said, "Do you have time now? If you have time, come to the company to sign the contract and learn more about the specific information."


    "Yes, I don''t know the address of your company?"


    "A city within a city, the Empire State Building! Mingxin Yuanshi Company!"


    "Okay, Lin Shao, I''ll be right here."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming began to throw another burden on his father, and said with a smile, "Dad, the person in charge of the transportation team will come over to sign the contract later, I told the other party that we want 10 vehicles first. vehicle."


    "Okay, I see."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and looked at him with an unknown light flashing in his eyes.


    In Lin Ming''s son, Lin Youtian saw the shadow of his struggle when he was so similar.


    It seems that his son has really grown up.


    The mature, steady and sophisticated aura is evident in Lin Ming.


    "You don''t need to worry about the company''s affairs now. Go back. Isn''t it just the start time for that girl from Aunt Xinyao''s house? You should go and have a look."


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, and began to issue an expulsion order, urging Lin Ming to leave.


    "Dad, didn''t I say I can''t sit here for a while? I''ve been running all day today, and I''m so tired. Wouldn''t you feel sorry for your son?" Lin Ming directly leaned his head on the chair behind him. Helplessly sighed.


    "You stinky boy, you are already a father, and you still want to talk to me for leisure, why don''t you go?" Lin Youtian stared at Lin Ming''s face instantly.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming said helplessly, "Okay, okay, I''ll go now."


    When it was over, Lin Ming did not forget to remind him, "Go home early today, don''t be too busy, I will cook some chicken soup for you at home."


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, and said to Lin Ming, "Come on, you stinky boy."


    In my heart, there is a sense of happiness and comfort.


    Immediately, Lin Youtian took out another photo from under the table. In the photo was a woman. The woman looked only in her thirties, with a beautiful appearance. She had her back facing the sea and was wearing a long white dress that was in the wind. While dancing, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth, staring straight ahead.


    "Ruoying, it would be great if you were by your side. Take a look at our current son. He is more sensible than before. He has grown and matured. He is a man who can live alone and support a family."


    Lin Youtian looked at the photo and was in a daze.


    The woman in the photo is Lin Ming''s biological mother: Gu Ruoying.


    After Lin Ming left the company, he made a phone call with Liu Kun, the person in charge of the team, and told the other party to go directly to the company, and the person in charge would contact him at that time.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming called his wife.


    "husband!"


    The phone was connected, and a woman''s graceful and soft voice came from inside.


    "Wife, are you done? I''m here now." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be done soon, I''ll take Jiayi to the accommodation now." Bei Xinyao said.


    "Then I''ll come here, you wait for me, you''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Lin Ming smiled, then drove his car towards Wang Jiayi''s school.


    Demon City No. 1 Middle School.


    Among all the junior high schools in Modu, whether it is the educational environment or the quality of teachers and students, they can all be ranked among the top three.


    When Lin Ming passed by this time, he naturally wanted to say hello to the school leaders.


    Otherwise, my little cousin came from out of town, and there is no one to take care of me at school, so how can I do it.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming quickly arrived at the school.


    Not long after, he found Bei Xinyao and Wang Xinxia on the phone. The little girl was in the student dormitory, and had a lively chat with the rest of the classmates.


    It can be seen that the little girl is very open among her classmates.


    On the side, Wang Xinxia and Bei Xinyao saw the little girl and her classmates get along like this, and their faces also showed smiles.


    "Auntie, wife, here I come."


    When Lin Ming spoke, he immediately attracted the attention of several people. At this time, Wang Xinxia was chatting with other parents of children.


    There are not a few parents who come to send their children to school. There are both males and females. However, on the female side, women are still the majority.


    A bedroom, a total of eight bunks, not too much, not too little.


    In the middle is a study room, and on the other side is a connected dormitory. This is a large dormitory for 16 people, somewhat similar to a university dormitory.


    I have to say, this kind of accommodation is already very good.


    At least, Lin Ming thinks, this is much better than when they were in junior high school.


    At that time, there were only 12 people in a small dormitory, and some even more. There were more than 20 people in a large dormitory, and all the food, drinks, and activities were in one room in the dormitory.


    It''s a world apart from this kind of accommodation.


    "Come on!"


    "Xiao Ming!"


    "Cousin-in-law!"


    Seeing Lin Ming coming, both of them looked over, and the little girl ran over with a smile.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, hugged the little girl directly, and said with a smile, "How does Jiayi feel about the new school? Do you like it?"


    The little girl nodded again and again and smiled: "Cousin-in-law, I like this place very much, the atmosphere here, and the classmates here."


    Saying that, the little girl turned her head to look at her classmate who was whispering to her just now, and the two female classmates looked at each other and smiled.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh and said, "If you like it, remember to study hard in school, you know? Listen to the teacher. Of course, if something bad happens, tell me in time. ."


    "Well, I know, cousin-in-law."


    The little girl smiled sweetly, looking at him, her face was full of red.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming joined the adults'' camp again and chatted with the parents of the students in front of him. The topic of conversation was nothing more than some school information.


    In the end, Lin Ming, Wang Xinxia and Bei Xinyao were ready to leave after the little girl was settled.


    "Jiayi, cousin and cousin-in-law want their mother to leave. You are fine. We will pick you up on the weekend."


    Before leaving for herself, Bei Xinyao said to the little girl.


    "Daughter, listen to the teacher''s words at school, study hard, study hard, you know?" Wang Xinxia looked at her daughter with reluctance in her eyes.


    "Got it, Mom, I''ll study hard."


    Wang Jiayi was very well-behaved. At this time, she waved at the three of them and said with a smile, "Mom, cousin, cousin-in-law, bye!"


    "Bye-Bye!"


    The three left the host and were ready to return.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry about going back, let''s go to the principal''s office first, I have something to do."


    "Principal''s office?"


    The two women were slightly taken aback when they heard the words.

 Chapter 422： investment school

    "Husband, what are you doing in the principal''s office?"


    Bei Xinyao is wearing a lady''s casual clothes today. Although the clothes are loose, it is still difficult to hide her graceful figure. She has a long ponytail behind her back. With this set of casual sportswear, it shows a youthful look. Active breath.


    Looking at Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course it''s a good thing."


    With that said, Lin Ming took the lead in leading the way and shouted to the three of them, "Let''s go."


    The office buildings of the teachers and the principal are obvious, and a few people found the principal''s office very well.


    Knock on the door.


    "Enter!"


    In the office, there was a man''s somewhat majestic voice.


    Pushing open the door of the office, Lin Ming and others saw a middle-aged man sitting in front of his desk processing documents. This man''s characteristics were particularly obvious.


    That is, the top of the head is a ''Mediterranean'' hairstyle.


    This is the principal of this school, Li Wenbin.


    "You are?"


    Li Wenbin couldn''t help but be taken aback when he saw the strange face of the person who came. He put down the pen in his hand and looked at Lin Ming and the others.


    Lin Ming walked at the forefront, glanced at the man, and said with a smile, "Hey, Principal Li, we are the parents who send new students out to school."


    When he came in, Lin Ming saw the principal in the work column and responsible column of the school outside, and silently took note of the other party in his heart.


    "Oh, you guys, what''s the matter?"


    Li Wenbin looked at Lin Ming, smiled lightly, looked calm, and asked.


    Actually.


    He had already guessed the intention of Lin Ming and others more or less.


    These days, every time the students start school, many parents will come to him, the purpose is nothing more than to let him help take care of the students and other things.


    "It''s like this. I think our school is a little worse in terms of students'' school supplies and accommodation environment. I want to invest a little in your school, and I want your school to improve the students'' infrastructure conditions."


    "what?"


    When Li Wenbin heard this, the head that had just been buried was lifted up again in an instant, and the expression in his eyes was extremely bright.


    "You mean, you want to invest in our school?"


    Li Wenbin was a little shocked. There have always been relatively few people who have invested in the school. Although the school''s teaching quality is good, the overall level of teachers can still rank among the top three in the magic capital.


    However, in terms of student infrastructure conditions, compared with other schools, it is indeed still a lot worse.


    Compared with those aristocratic schools, it is incomparable.


    He had applied for special funds several times before, requesting to improve the infrastructure of the school, but all of them were rejected by the people above.


    Now, Lin Ming directly mentions it here, saying that special investment is required.


    This naturally made him excited.


    Actually.


    Not only Li Wenbin, but even Bei Xinyao, Wang Xinlian and Wang Xinxia were shocked.


    Today was the first day they sent the little girl to school, and as a result Lin Ming was going to invest in the school.


    Lin Ming told them to come to the principal before. They thought that Lin Ming and the principal knew each other and wanted to take care of the little girl. Who knew that Lin Ming actually came to invest directly.


    "I don''t know how much you are going to invest this gentleman? Our school infrastructure, especially the school supplies for students, if the tables, chairs, benches, and accommodation conditions are combined, it will cost at least 20 million yuan for a comprehensive renovation."


    Li Wenbin looked at Lin Ming and said tentatively.


    After all, Lin Ming seemed to be too young to be compared with those successful big bosses. Even if such people were rich, it was estimated that there were not many.


    At most, a few million votes will be top of the sky.


    However, he thinks it''s okay to have an investment of several million.


    Lin Ming stretched out a finger and said with a smile, "Since it''s a comprehensive renovation, let''s make it a bit more thorough. I''ll invest 100 million yuan, and by the way, let''s renovate the road traffic facilities of our school. When I came over, I found that our students In the dormitory area, there are still some potholes."


    "If it rains, it will be bad for students to fall."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Li Wenbin''s mouth twitched.


    He knew that the damaged ground was caused by some naughty students, and the impact was not large at all.


    Just because of such a small problem, the young man in front of him had to directly replace the entire road.


    Originally only needed to use 20 million investment, but this young man just added it to 100 million.


    Could this young man be the rich son of a certain family?


    Although he hesitated in his heart, Li Wenbin quickly reacted. At this time, he stood up directly, with a smile on his face, walked towards Lin Ming, and gestured, "I don''t know your surname?"


    "Shuangmu Lin! Lin Ming!"


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Lin. It''s really disrespectful. Mr. Lin just said that he would invest 100 million yuan in the school. Is this serious?" Li Wenbin looked at Lin Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Of course."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Send me your school''s public account, and I can transfer it now."


    Later, Lin Ming added: "Of course, if Principal Li thinks 100 million is not enough, I can make additional investment, but Principal Li has to explain where the money will be used."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Li Wenbin''s eyes immediately lit up again.


    100 million is too little, do you have to invest again?


    Without much hesitation, Li Wenbin immediately said, "Speaking of which, our school is going to open another large canteen, but because the school''s funds are tight and the above application for funding has been delayed, so this Things just dragged on."


    "Oh, opening a canteen?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows when he heard the words.


    "Yes."


    Li Wenbin nodded and said: "There are too many students in the school, more than 12,000, plus the time after school is all together, especially the lunch time, all are gathered together, so that As a result, two canteens are simply not enough."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly. When he came back to this school, he made a simple understanding.


    The school not only has junior high school students, but also has elementary schools.


    After thinking about it, he said: "Well, I will invest an additional 400 million yuan, a total of 500 million yuan. I think, in addition to renovating these and building the canteen, we can also open another teaching building."


    "I don''t know, what does Principal Li think?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Li Wenbin''s face immediately became happy, his eyes twinkled, a pair of big hands clasped Lin Ming''s right hand, thanking him repeatedly: "If that''s the case, then it''s the best, I really thank Mr. Lin. ."

 Chapter 423： Invest 500 million

    "Headmaster Li is welcome. This can be considered a contribution to the cause of education. It is worthwhile to be able to see that the students in our country are promising in the future and come out to give back to the society."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said a grand-sounding remark.


    "There are not many people who let President Lin pay and dedicate to the cause of education." Li Wenbin also laughed.


    "Principal Li, send me your school''s public account."


    Lin Ming smiled and asked for the school''s corporate account.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin wait a moment!"


    Principal Li nodded slightly when he heard the words, and then quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Yes, Director Zhang, it''s me, come over to my office right away, right away!"


    Not long after hanging up the phone, a middle-aged man walked in quickly.


    Looking at Li Wenbin, he asked, "Principal, what''s the matter? Call me over in such a hurry."


    "Director Zhang, immediately send our school''s public collection account to Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin wants to invest 500 million in our school!"


    Li Wenbin didn''t hide anything, and said it directly at this time.


    "What? Invest 500 million?"


    As soon as Director Zhang heard it, he was instantly shocked, and then he reacted, looked at Lin Ming, and smiled lightly: "Mr. Lin, wait a moment."


    Soon, Director Zhang took out the school''s public collection account.


    These are all available.


    Lin Ming didn''t bother to check. Anyway, his purpose was to pave the way for the little girl in the next three years. Moreover, if these teaching facilities have been changed, you will be able to see at a glance when the time comes.


    "Okay, turn around."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Check it out and see if the account has been received."


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    "Mr. Lin, I really thank you. On behalf of the teachers and students of the school, thank you!"


    Li Wenbin came over again and looked at Lin Ming, where there was another round of gratitude.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming waved his hand and said with a smile, "Principal Li is welcome, I just hope this money can really help your school."


    When he said this, Lin Ming paused slightly and said, "I also don''t want my little cousin to study in your school in the future and be unhappy because of some bad things."


    Hearing what he said, no matter how stupid a person was, he could understand the meaning.


    In Wang Xinxia''s heart, she was shocked and moved.


    Lin Ming spent 500 million to invest in this school, just to pave the way for her daughter to study and live easily.


    Li Wenbin also smiled slightly and said, "I don''t know what is the name of Mr. Lin''s little cousin? Which class does she study in?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming looked at his aunt who was standing beside him, and said with a smile, "Auntie, tell me."


    Wang Xinxia was still in shock in her heart, but when she heard Lin Ming''s words, she also reacted, looked at Li Wenbin, and said with a smile: "Principal Li, my daughter is in the first and third classes of junior high school, and her name is Wang Jiayi."


    Hearing this, Li Wenbin nodded heavily and said, "Mr. Lin, and this lady, please rest assured, Wang Jiayi is in our school, and I will promise to give the best care."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "Principal Li, you misunderstood what I meant."


    "Um?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, I heard Lin Ming continue to say: "I don''t want my cousin to think that she is special in front of others, and Principal Li can be educated and treated like ordinary children, I just hope that she is in the school. To be able to study in a safe and secure way, free from bullying, healthy and happy.¡±


    "Principal Li, can you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing this, Li Wenbin''s eyes also lit up again. Although Lin Ming looks young, he has a mature mentality and is absolutely the best choice for his life.


    In fact, that''s what education is all about.


    To achieve equality for all, we cannot discriminate.


    In this way, children can grow up and learn healthily and happily.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, the request made by Mr. Lin is exactly the educational purpose that our school has always implemented!" Li Wenbin said.


    "Well, then I trouble Principal Li to pay more attention to it on weekdays."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "We still have things to do, so don''t bother."


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll send it to you!"


    Li Wenbin smiled, followed behind, and then escorted Lin Ming and others to the parking lot. After seeing Lin Ming and others driving away, he went back in peace.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After sending Lin Ming away, Li Wenbin couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the back of Lin Ming driving away, Li Wenbin also muttered to himself, "Lin Ming, Lin Ming, which aristocratic young master is he? Not only is he so generous, but he is also so polite. In me, I felt a calmer and more sophisticated aura than I am."


    "How come I haven''t heard of such an outstanding promising young man before?"


    "Lin Ming, surnamed Lin, is he the son of the richest man?"


    In Li Wenbin''s heart, there were countless question marks about Lin Ming''s identity.


    Lin Ming didn''t care about the doubts in Li Wenbin''s heart at all. Now, for him, things that can be solved with money are not things.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming returned to the villa.


    At this time, after Wang Xinxia, ??Bei Xinyao and others entered the house, the aunt Wang Xinxia also said: "Lin Ming, thank you very much, I didn''t expect that you invested 500 million in the school for Jiayi. "


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, turned to look at his aunt, and said with a smile: "Aunt, are you still so out of touch now? Don''t forget, we are a family, and the little girl is also my cousin, I am Cousin has the ability to help her do something, and I naturally want to do it."


    It can be done, but it''s not the way you directly spend 500 million to make a way for others.


    Sure enough, with money, people will float.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you. Your help is really great." Wang Xinxia looked at Lin Ming and said.


    "Sister, Lin Ming is capable, don''t think about it in your heart."


    "Yeah, Auntie, if my husband can help, we should all be happy, right?"


    At this time, Wang Xinlian and Bei Xinyao both spoke to comfort them.


    "Okay, I won''t say it anymore, let''s go see the children." Wang Xinxia couldn''t help but smile when she heard the words, then looked up at everyone and said.


    When Lin Ming saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Afterwards, he went upstairs with everyone and started to move towards the base of the little guys.


    At this time, on the balcony on the second floor, the old man of Bei Liguo was busy helping to make milk powder, while Da Bao was sitting there and crying.

 Chapter 424： I just drank the soup

    "dad!"


    Seeing that Bei Lieguo was rushing towards milk powder, Bei Xinyao also hurried over.


    Hearing the voice, Bei Lieguo hurriedly shouted: "You guys are back, Yaoyao, hurry up and hold the baby, and feed the baby first."


    Bei Xinyao picked up Dabao and started coaxing in her arms.


    However, with this hug, Bei Xinyao realized that something was wrong.


    She held Dabao''s little **** in one hand and felt the softness on it.


    "Don''t cry, Dabao. Mom will change your diaper now."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao carried Dabao directly into the room, and then began to change Dabao''s diapers.


    When Bei Liguo heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and asked, "Isn''t the child crying when he is hungry?"


    Hearing his words, several people couldn''t help but smile.


    Wang Xinlian came over angrily, gave him a direct glance, and scolded: "Tell me about you, you really can''t take care of a child well, and I don''t know why the child is crying."


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo closed his mouth embarrassingly.


    With that said, Wang Xinlian grabbed the bottle in Bei Liguo''s hands directly, "I can''t even make milk powder for my child. I really don''t know what you can do all day long."


    Lin Ming looked at his father-in-law who was deflated and couldn''t resist with a single sentence. He couldn''t help but walk over with a smile and said, "Dad, isn''t there a nanny at home? Why do you do it yourself."


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m not thinking about studying, making milk powder for my children, and taking them with me."


    Hearing his words, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Xinlian even looked at her man in surprise and said, "I really didn''t see it, you have learned to be motivated and started to learn to take care of children?"


    Bei Liguo glanced at his old wife and said, "What? I can''t take care of children, so you still won''t let me study?"


    "Let Rang Rang, I didn''t say that you won''t be allowed to study. Since you want to study, then you can follow us to study well, but don''t be lazy again."


    Wang Xinlian looked at it and nodded again and again. When she spoke, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    This man in his own family is quite enlightened.


    After a while, Bei Xinyao walked out of the room with Dabao in his arms. After changing into diapers, Dabao stopped crying because there was Baba in his ass, which naturally made the little guy uncomfortable.


    Be aware that children''s skin is very sensitive.


    That''s why the little guy keeps crying.


    It''s just a pity that Lin Ming, his father-in-law, doesn''t know, and has no experience in raising children.


    Dabao was lying in his mother''s arms. At this time, his small eyes were still full of tears, and there were still one or two tears on his slender eyelashes. At this time, he seemed to be tired from crying. Squinting, breathing with his mouth slightly open, he began to fall asleep.


    "Dad, you have children, you have to study hard with my mother in the future. If you really can''t, ask Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng at home. Both of them are professional."


    Bei Xinyao came over with Dabao in her arms, and also warned her father.


    "Okay, I get it."


    Bei Liguo was a little embarrassed by what he said, and responded with a straight face.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao pouted in dissatisfaction and turned her eyes to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming looked at it and shrugged helplessly. He spread out his small hands slightly, indicating that there was nothing I could do about this old man.


    Who made me, my old husband, a person in the system, with an old-fashioned and eccentric personality.


    Fortunately, after being with them now, a lot has changed.


    "By the way, didn''t you send your children to school today? How''s it going?"


    At this time, Bei Liguo took the initiative to speak, looking for topics, and chatting with a few people.


    "Dad, everything is fine, Jiayi also likes this school." Lin Ming looked at his father-in-law and smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Bei Lieguo nodded slightly, and said with a serious face, "Children''s education is not a trivial matter, it must be taken seriously."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, we''ve all seen it. The school''s teachers and education level are at the forefront." Lin Ming smiled.


    It''s evening.


    Lin Ming started to prepare dinner, and after a while, the old father Lin Youtian came back.


    In this family, the busiest person every day is Lin Ming''s own father.


    However, after the company got on the right track, it all went away.


    Nowadays, the company needs to work **** management in the initial stage. Lin Youtian is the most suitable candidate.


    "Dad, wash your hands and prepare to eat."


    Lin Ming looked at his father and smiled.


    "Okay."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly, but at this time, he walked towards Bei Xinyao, looked at Dabao, and said with a smile, "Good grandson, come and let Grandpa hug him."


    Holding Dabao, the corners of Lin Youtian''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    It seemed that he felt the change in the person holding him. Dabao, who had fallen asleep, also blinked his small eyelids, revealing the bright pair of eyeballs under his eyelids from time to time.


    at the dinner table.


    Lin Ming looked at his father and asked, "Dad, how are things going today?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she stretched out her foot and poked Lin Ming under the table, signaling that she should not talk about work while eating.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said again, "Dad, let''s eat first, and we''ll talk about it after dinner."


    Lin Youtian glanced at Lin Ming in surprise, and finally just said: "Everything is going on normally, you don''t have to worry."


    "As soon as Dad made a move, he knew if there was any, and it was amazing!"


    Lin Ming smiled and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "Brother Lin, Xiao Ming, the child is going to school now, will I start work tomorrow?" At this time, Lin Ming stopped talking about work, but his aunt asked again.


    Lin Ming looked at his daughter-in-law subconsciously, and found that she was eating with her head buried in it.


    Extending his foot, he also poked the other''s foot slightly.


    Bei Xinyao''s body froze slightly, then glanced towards Lin Ming, signaling him not to move.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t seem to see it, and his left foot under the table kept shaking, poking at his daughter-in-law''s little foot.


    Bei Xinyao was also provoked.


    At this time, he directly raised his foot and stepped on it fiercely.


    "hiss!"


    Although he was no longer wearing high heels, it was still very painful. Lin Ming clenched his teeth and took a breath of cool air between them.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, when they heard the movement, everyone looked at him, and Wang Xinlian, the mother-in-law, even asked.


    Under the table.


    Bei Xinyao''s little feet seemed to be frightened, and hurriedly shrank back.


    Lin Ming watched everyone look at him in surprise, and smiled awkwardly: "Mom, it''s okay, I just scalded the soup."

 Chapter 425： Determine where the wedding will be held

    "Let''s eat."


    Lin Youtian said with a smile, the family''s life was plain and warm, without the slightest bit of boredom.


    After dinner, everyone started chatting and spanking with the baby.


    The next day was as calm as ever.


    Lin Ming originally wanted to deal with the Origin Stone Company, but was pushed back by his father, Lin Youtian.


    It''s been half a month since the end of the month.


    Lin Youtian asked Lin Ming to start working on the wedding, and the company''s affairs should be left to him.


    Lin Ming was helpless, knowing that he couldn''t beat his father, so he immediately contacted his father about Wang Lao and his three next bosses.


    Fortunately, my aunt Wang Xinxia also followed her father to the company today.


    Lin Ming didn''t need to worry too much anymore.


    In the past few days, Bei Xinyao was also forcibly held at home by Lin Ming, and she was not allowed to go out to work.


    The purpose is also very simple, to accompany her parents.


    At the law firm, if there is something that can''t be taken away, she will go there.


    In this way, Lin Ming stayed at home and began to discuss with Bei Liguo, Wang Xinlian, and his wife, where to choose the venue for the wedding on the Modu side.


    "I think the hotel is good, a large hotel." Wang Xinlian suggested and said.


    "In this regard, it still depends on your young couple''s thoughts. We are just giving some opinions." Bei Lieguo sat beside Wang Xinlian and said.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, took Bei Xinyao''s hand, looked at the second old man, and said, "Mom and dad, I think the hotel is still a little lower."


    "Xinyao married me, and I naturally want to give her the best."


    "Wife, what do you think is the best wedding venue in your opinion?"


    Bei Xinyao sat next to Lin Ming, her red lips pursed slightly, she looked at Lin Ming, and a happy look appeared in her eyes, and said, "Husband, as long as you choose, I like it."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile again.


    My daughter-in-law, are you shy?


    After a pause, Lin Ming said, "Parents, my wife, that''s what I think, I''m going to book a place, it''s not in a busy city, but a less populated place, where the environment is beautiful, the air is fresh, the layout It''s not worse than a large hotel at all, on the contrary, the grade taste will be much higher."


    "Oh?"


    "Since you already have a predetermined place in your heart, it would be better. We are not familiar with the magic capital. You can make arrangements for everything."


    "Husband, what place are you talking about?"


    When the two elders heard Lin Ming''s words, they all opened their mouths, and Bei Xinyao put her arms around his arm and asked with big bright eyes.


    "Hehe, wife, I''ll take you and your parents to see it later, and you''ll know when it''s there."


    Lin Ming smiled and added: "When the time comes, you can also give some opinions to see if the talisman meets your wishes."


    Bei Lieguo nodded and said, "Well, Xiao Lin''s suggestion is good."


    Wang Xinlian also nodded slightly and said, "You can go and have a look."


    Bei Xinyao, the little daughter-in-law, had a happy and sweet expression on her face, her little head resting on Lin Ming''s shoulder.


    "Then let''s rest for a while and leave later."


    Lin Ming looked at the three of them, and they all had no opinion, and immediately said.


    "Okay, I''ll pack up and change clothes!"


    "I''ll go as well."


    The second old man returned to the room, his movements were really quick and extremely fast, he got up and went to change his clothes.


    "Husband, do you want me to change my clothes?"


    Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder, a pair of slender and white jade hands held Lin Ming''s arm, her red lips lightly parted, and she asked.


    Taking advantage of the second old man to leave temporarily, Lin Ming turned his head and stared at the beauty in front of him.


    A smile involuntarily appeared on the corner of his mouth, and finally he kissed it directly, snorted, and said with a smile: "Wife, you are so beautiful, you look good in anything you wear, I think you are wearing this casual light pink dress. , it''s beautiful."


    Bei Xinyao pouted slightly and asked, "Then what do you mean, the clothes I wear on weekdays are ugly?"


    Although there are some small complaints on the mouth, but the heart is very happy.


    She enjoyed Lin Ming''s praise very much.


    Especially when you praise yourself for being beautiful.


    "Of course, you are also beautiful and charming on weekdays, but, you are more prominent in the weekdays with a noble and cold queen temperament. This is especially obvious when you are at work. ."


    "When you get home, you are a little woman, sweet and sweet, as cute as a big baby."


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback, "Big baby?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, and immediately changed the subject and said, "But now, you have a youthful, beautiful and active aura on your body, and your temperament is completely different."


    "I found that my wife really had all the qualities of a beautiful woman."


    "You are poor."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Xiao Lin, Yaoyao, we''re done, let''s go."


    At this moment, Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian came out of the room and shouted to them.


    Seeing this, the two nodded slightly, and then, like a young couple, holding hands, they got up and prepared to leave.


    At the same time, Lin Ming whispered to Bei Xinyao: "Wife, let''s buy a few sets of clothes for my parents. My parents are too economical, and they don''t treat themselves very well."


    "Pfft."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, then leaned into Lin Ming''s ear and said, "Where do parents save money? This is the condition of the family, do you still want parents to lead every month? Thousands of dollars in allowances, what unrealistic things to enjoy?"


    "My parents have lived through poverty, and they are really reluctant to spend money."


    "When you say this, I really have some ideas. I have been optimistic about a few sets of clothes earlier, and I think they are very suitable."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Then we''ll go buy it when we get back."


    Bei Xinyao smiled when she heard the words, her hands around Lin Ming''s arms tightened unconsciously, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said, "Okay, husband, I''ll listen to you."


    "You two, where are you mumbling what?"


    "What are you whispering about? Are you afraid that the two of us will hear you?"


    The second old man looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and walked over with Bei Xinyao, looked at the second old man, and said, "It''s nothing, we''re just talking a little love, that, Mom and Dad, let''s go."

 Chapter 426： Emperor Manor

    Magic City, an international metropolis along the coast.


    A Longjiang River runs through the whole city and goes directly to the inland sea and Haikou. This is a charming city that combines modern architectural art and beautiful natural environment.


    A group of four set off and drove towards the Inland Sea.


    Looking at the scenery and road indicators along the way, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but be slightly puzzled, and asked again: "Husband, what place are you talking about?"


    Lin Ming smiled, didn''t say it, just said perfunctorily, "You''ll find out later."


    Bei Xinyao''s alluring little mouth twitched, knowing that Lin Ming wouldn''t say anything, so she simply stopped asking.


    As the car continued to move forward, the figures of the iconic modern buildings gradually decreased, and then a lush forest road came into sight.


    This is still in the magic capital, but it has not been developed because of government protection.


    Yes, it''s just a broad avenue on the ground, and highway guardrails along the way.


    The car drove across Forest Avenue, and the scene in front of me changed again.


    This is a lush and lush plain, with no end in sight. After nearly ten minutes of driving, thick trees began to stand up on the plain.


    Coconut trees, Haloxylon sylvestre, Chijicao and so on.


    Then, everyone saw a huge palace.


    An architectural palace with a strong European and American architectural style, among which, the world famous landmark buildings such as the bunker, the central hall, and the imperial city are gathered here.


    "This is it, the Emperor''s Manor!"


    Lin Ming smiled and said the name here.


    There is no end to it at a glance, covering an area of ??at least 30 to 50 acres, directly connected to the inland sea.


    "Husband, you, this is what you said? Are we going to hold a wedding with this person?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at the huge and luxurious palace in front of her, her eyes widened instantly, and her eyes were filled with shock.


    In my heart, there was a burst of joy.


    Lin Ming is really good at picking places. She just glanced at this place, and she couldn''t let it go. She liked it very much.


    Being able to hold a wedding here is definitely one of the great blessings of life.


    "Yes, I''m just going to hold the wedding here."


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "The owner of the manor here is a friend of mine, you know it, you have met before, and at the very beginning, we were still living in a rented house, four people came, and one of them was there. His name is Wang Xu, and he is in the manor business."


    Looking at the palace in front of him, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Here is the place where he operates, and it is also the largest manor in the Magic Capital."


    "In it, we can not only enjoy the scenery of the sea along the coast, but also set up a horse farm, where we can learn to ride horses, and a series of other entertainment projects. Here, we mainly undertake and contract business, most of which are It is to do some wedding business, of course, there are also some business cooperation negotiation and so on.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at his wife and asked with a smile, "How is it? Wife, do you like it here?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded again and again, with an undisguised look of joy on her face, "Hmm, husband, I like this place so much, Mom and Dad, what do you think of this place?"


    Bei Liguo''s eyes also shone brightly.


    I kept sighing in my heart, Lin Ming, this son-in-law, is really not an ordinary person.


    so excellent.


    It suits his appetite, he likes it.


    "Yes, I think it''s very good here." Bei Liguo nodded.


    Wang Xinlian looked at it, smiled slightly, and said, "As long as you like it, we can do it and support it."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she looked at the second old man, "Thank you, Mom and Dad."


    The car entered through the gate and stopped in the parking lot.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming took everyone out of the car and walked towards the palace hall that was open to the public.


    "Hello, do you need anything?"


    Seeing Lin Ming walking straight towards the front desk, the young lady at the front desk who received customers also made a sweet greeting.


    The voice is soft and soft, very nice.


    "I''m going to wrap up your manor at the end of the month, about three to four days!" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    He didn''t call this kid Wang Xu, because it wasn''t necessary.


    "I''m sorry, sir, what did you mean just now, all-inclusive? Do you want the entire manor to be packaged together?" The young lady at the front desk looked at Lin Ming, her eyes flashing with brilliance.


    "Yes."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and responded.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll check the schedule for you."


    The young lady responded, and then quickly checked it in front of the computer. The business of the manor is not very good. After all, the consumption price here is a bit expensive, but it is not bad. After all, it is possible to pay three times a month. All four games are profitable.


    "I''m sorry, sir, the schedule for the manor at the end of the month is already full. Look, can you change to another time?" Miss Sister looked at Lin Ming and said.


    "It''s full?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    After the date of the wedding is set, it would be bad to change it.


    "Yes, sir, because there are two events in the last two days of the end of the month, and a few areas are covered, so there is no way to give you the whole package."


    The young lady spoke in a sweet and soft voice, and her cute little face always kept a faint smile on her face.


    Anyone who can come here to reserve a venue can think with their toes, and their identity must be extraordinary.


    She cannot afford to provoke any customer, so she carefully receives every customer who comes here.


    "Can''t you let the others change the time?"


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, to be honest, he didn''t want to give up.


    In the case of a last resort, I can only let this kid Wang Xu come out.


    "Sorry, sir, I can''t make up my mind about this matter. Otherwise, I''ll call the manager to discuss it for you. What do you think?"


    The lady at the front desk spoke up and asked carefully.


    Because, she had already seen that Lin Ming''s face was not very good.


    "Well, you go."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, if it could be negotiated, it would be the best.


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    The little sister smiled sweetly, then quickly left here and went to find their manager.


    After a while, a man in a light blue suit came out.


    "Are you sure, the other party said all-inclusive?"


    The manager man asked the young lady beside him with a serious and serious expression.


    "Yes, Manager Tian, ??the other party said that he wants to cover the whole manor for a few days at the end of next month." The young lady responded respectfully.

 Chapter 427： really a lot

    "Okay, if you really want the whole package, it''s not impossible to mediate."


    The man named Manager Tian nodded slightly and spoke.


    All-inclusive of the entire manor costs tens of millions in a day, and in a few days, that is tens of millions of income.


    This is a very substantial income.


    For the entire manor, this is basically comparable to a month''s profit.


    "Manager Tian, ??those people in front of you!"


    The young lady led the manager to the hall, pointed to Lin Ming and others in front and said.


    "Um?"


    When seeing Lin Ming, the manager Tian''s body suddenly froze, his eyes widened instantly, and his Adam''s apple swallowed several times unconsciously.


    "Manager Tian, ??what''s wrong with you?"


    The young lady looked at the manager beside her with an abnormal reaction, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I''ll go to the reception, you can go and do your work."


    After speaking, Manager Tian couldn''t help but stroked his chest with his hand, then took a deep breath and walked towards Lin Ming quickly.


    "Lin Shao!"


    Across the distance, Manager Tian shouted enthusiastically, and even started trotting all the way over.


    "Um?"


    Hearing the shouting, Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at the source of the sound. Then, he saw Manager Tian running towards him.


    "You are?"


    Lin Ming looked at the person who came, frowning slightly, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, he didn''t seem to know this person.


    "Lin Shao, I''m the manager of this manor, Tian Wei!"


    "I saw you when you and Shao Wang were together before, but at that time I was just a small follower by Shao Wang''s side. It''s normal for Shao Lin not to know me."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he was instantly stunned.


    In the past, the group of them often came to Wang Xu''s manor to play. It was reasonable for people around Wang Xu to know them.


    "Then you''re doing a good job. You''ve even become the manager here." Lin Ming looked at the other party and smiled lightly.


    The so-called people who don''t reach out and greet people with a smile on their faces, naturally cannot be rude.


    After all, he was no longer the arrogant and arrogant Young Master Lin he used to be.


    Besides, I can be considered as asking for others now, and with a face, naturally I shouldn''t appear.


    "Lin Shao, are you planning to book a few days for the manor at the end of the month?"


    At this time, Tian Wei looked at Lin Ming with a smile on his face and asked.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I''m going to get married at the end of the month, and I want to choose you. However, it seems that you already have a schedule at the end of the month, so I want to ask to see if we can coordinate."


    Tian Wei''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words, and he immediately smiled and said, "Since it''s Shao Lin who wants to book the venue, we naturally won''t refuse. As for other people, we will coordinate. Please rest assured, Shao Lin."


    "Well, that''s good, now let''s talk about the price."


    Lin Ming looked at Tian Wei and smiled.


    "Lin Shao, everyone, this way please!"


    Hearing this, Tian Wei bent down slightly and reached out his hand to signal, and invited a few people to sit down on the rattan chair to discuss.


    "Lin Shao, if our manor is fully booked, it will cost 15 million a day! Since Lin Shao is here, then we will give Lin Shao 12 million a day. How does Lin Shao feel?"


    Tian Wei looked at Lin Ming and asked with a smile on his face.


    But in his heart, he was extremely anxious and nervous.


    The Lin Ming in front of him was a famous demon king in the past. If he doesn''t like it a little bit, then the person who opposes him will end badly.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "Twelve million?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s expression, Tian Wei''s heart was shocked, and he hurriedly said, "Of course, it depends on the number of days Lin Shao has reserved. If it is more than three days, it can also be 10 million."


    After speaking, Tian Wei clenched his fists unconsciously.


    The palms of my hands started to sweat.


    "Ten million?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming asked in surprise. He said just now that the original price was 15 million, and the discount for himself was reduced to 12 million, and now it has dropped to 10 million.


    Is the price of the chartered market so flexible now?


    Moreover, I didn''t bargain, and the other party gave it a price directly.


    Lin Ming glanced at Tian Wei who was sitting in front of him in surprise, and found that this kid was sweating on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was instantly stunned.


    This kid is worried that he thinks the price is too high, and then embarrass him.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Tian Wei, right?"


    "Yes, Lin Shao!" Tian Wei nodded again and again, but he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t know how to eat people. What is the price you used to be, and what is the price now, don''t make an exception for me."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and smiled lightly: "I plan to pack four days, fifteen million a day, four days is sixty million!"


    "Bring your collection account, and I''ll transfer the money now."


    "As for coordination, you can handle it yourself. If you can''t handle it well, ask your boss Wang Xu to handle it."


    When Tian Wei heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Lin Shao didn''t even mean to blame himself?


    This can''t help but make him a little suspicious, is this still the big devil Lin Ming from before?


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    Lin Ming looked at Tian Wei and asked.


    Tian Wei shuddered and said hurriedly, "No problem, Lin Shao, make sure to coordinate well."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and nodded, and said, "That''s good, send me your company''s collection account now."


    Hearing this, Tian Wei hurriedly got up and said with a smile, "Lin Shao wait a moment."


    After leaving here, Tian Wei made a phone call and went out, then walked back.


    "Lin Shao, this is the collection account of our manor company!"


    Tian Wei took out the receiving account, Lin Ming glanced at it, and after confirming it was correct, he transferred 60 million.


    "Okay, let''s do this for now. You wait for my notice and start preparing. Let''s go to the manor first." Lin Ming looked at Tian Wei and said with a smile.


    "Okay, Lin Shao."


    Tian Wei smiled, nodded slightly, and got up to see Lin Ming and the others.


    After leaving the hall.


    The sun above the head is just right, shining on the body warm and very comfortable.


    "Mom and Dad, wife, I''ll take you to the manor first." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Row."


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, the second old man also showed a satisfied smile on his face, and nodded again and again.


    A wedding venue costs 60 million.


    Although they felt shocked in their hearts, they were more or less used to it.


    After all, they don''t know how much money their son-in-law has, but they do know that it''s really a lot.

 Chapter 428： warm picture

    Lin Ming took the second old man and Bei Xinyao and began to tour the manor.


    Because the emperor''s manor covers an area of ??dozens of acres, it is equipped with sightseeing cars. Lin Ming and others sat in the car and enjoyed the scenery of this future wedding venue.


    When he was in the car, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw two big characters Wang Xu appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that this kid already knew about his marriage. It was easy to guess that it was probably the phone call from the manager Tian Weitian.


    Pressing the answer button, Wang Xu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Brother Ming!?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, the decibels were all pulled up very high.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a smile, "It''s me."


    "Fuck!"


    "Brother, are you in my manor now?"


    Hearing his answer, a foul language burst into the phone immediately, and then he asked.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I am visiting your manor."


    "I go!"


    "Brother, you are so boring!"


    "When you got married, you didn''t even tell your brother about me. Did you not treat me as a brother?"


    On the phone, Wang Xu complained slightly dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t I come to your manor? I just wanted to rent your place to hold a wedding. I just made a decision, and your boy called." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Hey, brother, you come to my site and use the manor as the place for the wedding, can you just tell me no? Why do you make a special trip, brother, am I the one who makes your money? Before I''ve already sent someone back to you for the money you made."


    "It can''t be like this next time."


    "If this matter is known to several other boys, I will not be scolded to death."


    From the mobile phone, Wang Xu''s rambled muttering sound was like that of an old woman, and it went on and on.


    Lin Ming glanced at his mobile phone, and there was indeed a reminder of the bank account information. He immediately shook his head slightly and said, "You kid, I said rent is rent, what are you doing with the money back to me?"


    "Brother, don''t embarrass me. If I really accept your money, then we will probably become a group of four. I will definitely be disliked by these boys and will be chased by them. fight."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming didn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    Helplessly shook his head and said, "Okay, then if you refund it, you can refund it. Anyway, your kid is not short of money."


    "Brother, has the specific wedding date been set?" Wang Xu asked.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "It''s fixed, just one day at the end of this month. Well, now that you know, I won''t notify you anymore."


    "Okay, I will definitely participate when the time comes. Hey, brother, you are the first in our group of five to get married and the first to have children."


    "It seems that I still have to follow you in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly: "Then why don''t you find a partner quickly, kid?"


    Wang Xu smiled and said, "What''s the hurry, anyway, I''m still very young now, and let''s talk about it for a few more years, I still haven''t had enough fun."


    Hearing this kid''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help touching his nose.


    This boy Wang Xu has completely inherited his original appearance.


    "Okay, no more to say, hang up first, I will accompany my husband and mother-in-law to visit your manor." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Okay, get in touch another day."


    Wang Xu was also decisive, and immediately hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Lin Ming looked at the phone and shook his head helplessly.


    "Husband, whose number is it?"


    Bei Xinyao was sitting beside him, holding his arm at this moment, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she asked.


    "This kid Wang Xu is the owner of this manor."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "He just refunded the money I booked."


    "Returned the money? Was there no coordination, so we wouldn''t be allowed to book the venue?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Liguo was the first to react and asked.


    Lin Ming shook his head and said, "No, Dad, the manor is still reserved for us to use, it''s just that we don''t need money."


    "for free!"


    Hearing his words, the corner of Bei Liguo''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    This is a 60 million business, and it is straightforward to say that it does not require money.


    How arrogant these friends of Lin Ming are.


    "This kid is not short of money."


    Lin Ming could see the doubts of his father-in-law, opened his mouth to explain, and then said, "Dad, let''s take a good rest, look at the scenery here, if you think there is something interesting, just go down and try."


    "Um."


    Bei Liguo nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything more.


    In this way, Lin Ming and his party took the sightseeing bus and began to tour the manor. They played for more than two hours.


    The main reason is that the manor is too big, and the interests of the three people are all hooked up. Sometimes it takes a long time to play in one place.


    Lin Ming didn''t have much interest in these entertainment projects.


    After all, he was tired of playing before.


    However, seeing his daughter-in-law and the two elders playing happily, Lin Ming was also very happy.


    It''s noon.


    Lin Ming didn''t choose to go home, but dined in the manor. This was also the meaning of the second old man. He wanted to see what the food in the manor was like.


    "Wow, husband, look, is someone getting married over there? It''s like taking a wedding photo."


    Just when the four of them were about to go to dinner, Bei Xinyao pointed at the figures in front of them with excitement and said.


    In front of Lin Ming, there are indeed several people.


    In the front, a handsome man in a suit is holding a bride in a white wedding dress, and the two are posing on the lawn.


    In the back, several photographers were taking wedding photos.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Ming also stood on the side and stopped, and then started watching quietly.


    The bride and groom are sitting under a big tree at this time, the bride is half lying in the groom''s arms, and the two are looking at each other affectionately.


    The whole scene is filled with a romantic and warm atmosphere.


    "What a beautiful picture."


    Bei Xinyao''s head rested on Lin Ming''s shoulder, her hands naturally held Lin Ming''s arm, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she looked at the bride and groom in front of her with tenderness and love in her eyes.


    Lin Ming looked down at the beauty in his arms, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He reached out his hand quietly, and then embraced the woman in his arms.


    The two stood here like this, quietly admiring the bride and groom in front of them.

 Chapter 429： Planning a trip around the world for a wedding photo shoot

    "Let''s go, wife, it''s time for us to eat. Mom and Dad must be hungry."


    Ahead, the bride and groom are still taking wedding photos. Looking at this trend, it is impossible to fix it within a few hours.


    Just as Lin Ming''s words fell, the couple in front of the bride and groom started to leave, ready to go to the next place to shoot.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao turned her head, raised her head to look at Lin Ming, and the corners of her mouth were full of sweet smiles.


    on the way.


    Bei Xinyao hugged Lin Ming''s arm tightly, afraid that Lin Ming would suddenly leave her, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Husband, when will we take the wedding photos?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. When he saw Bei Xinyao''s clear and bright eyes staring at him, Lin Ming''s heart trembled.


    This woman, from now on, will be her lifelong partner.


    No matter what life is like, no matter how good or bad it is.


    They will all go on forever.


    A smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face. He hugged Bei Xinyao directly, his eyes full of tenderness, and said with a smile: "When I go back and notify our relatives and friends, we will go to take wedding photos."


    "However, since we are taking wedding photos, we can''t be as simple as this."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her eyebrows suddenly rose, and a strange light appeared in her eyes, and she asked with a smile, "Then how do you want to shoot?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "Like those who took wedding photos before, they all take pictures from these places, and then modify them, and finally they will have the effect that they want."


    "For example, some wedding photos are backed by the sea, but in fact, when they are actually taken, they don''t go to the sea at all."


    "The wedding photos I want are not from pictures, but for real framing."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming said again, "I think, how about we go on a real world trip and take wedding photos?"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing his words, Bei Xinyao was also shocked, "Travel around the world to take wedding photos? Are we going to travel to get married?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he nodded: "If you want to say that, you are right, and you can understand it this way."


    "Yes, but if you travel around the world and get married, how long will it take?"


    Bei Xinyao murmured in a low voice, expecting and worrying in her heart.


    Lin Ming stopped, turned to look at the woman in his arms, and said softly, "Wife, I just want to give you the best of everything, we get married, only once in our life, I don''t want it to happen. No matter how sorry you are, I don''t want you to have any regrets."


    When Bei Xinyao heard Lin Ming''s sweet love words, her pretty face couldn''t help but clamber into a blush.


    "I agree to globetrotting for wedding photos."


    At this time, Wang Xinlian came over, looked at the two with a smile and said.


    "I also agree, Yaoyao, getting married is the most important thing in your life, and everything should follow your heart. If you and Lin Ming do not have the ability and funds to do such a thing, we are firmly opposed to it. of."


    Bei Lieguo also came over and said, "But, you all have such abilities now, so let''s have a grand wedding. Wedding photography should not be sloppy."


    "Dad, Mom, you all agree?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she also looked at the second old man in surprise.


    Wang Xinlian smiled and said, "Why don''t we agree? You child, this is your own happiness, and you have to follow your own inner thoughts."


    Bei Lieguo also nodded slightly and said, "Your mother is right, this is your own lifelong happiness, and you have to make your own decisions."


    Hearing the second old man''s words, Bei Xinyao seemed to be encouraged. At this time, she raised her head, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Husband, let''s travel around the world to get married and take wedding photos."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and said, "Well, however, our wedding banquet still needs to be arranged."


    "Uh-huh."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she nodded again and again.


    "Okay, let''s go eat now. After eating, let''s have a good discussion." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    The four of them went to the restaurant of the manor. There were many dishes in the recipe, and Lin Ming ordered more.


    How much you eat is optional, mainly to look at the appearance and taste of the dishes.


    After all, when I hold a wedding, I want to entertain relatives and friends here.


    "Dad, Mom, how do you think this dish tastes?"


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man and asked with a smile. He thought it was pretty good. Although it couldn''t compare to his own cooking skills, it was still at the level of a top chef.


    "Well, it''s okay. It tastes better than the chefs of ordinary hotels, but your craftsmanship is incomparable to Xiaolin."


    Bei Lieguo said that during this period of time, his tongue had been blocked by Lin Mingyang.


    "It''s okay, it''s already very good. It''s not good for you to compare it with someone. You have to compare it with Xiaolin. I see you, you''ve been raised so delicately during this time."


    Wang Xinlian also opened her mouth to express her opinion at this time, and also laughed at her old man by the way.


    "Yes, Dad, Lin Ming''s craftsmanship can''t be compared by anyone."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she couldn''t help but smile, and while smiling, she used chopsticks to put vegetables in her father''s bowl.


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, it''s true, after eating the food made by Xiao Lin, I will have no appetite if I eat the food made by other people."


    Bei Liguo also smiled.


    Wang Xinlian listened, but she was not happy. She raised her brows slightly and said, "You mean my food is not delicious, then you can cook it yourself."


    "Hey, old lady, look at you, you are here again, I didn''t say you, you said it yourself."


    Bei Liguo looked at his wife and said.


    "Isn''t this the same effect as you said?" Wang Xinlian said speechlessly.


    "Okay, Mom and Dad, you guys, stop bickering, eat quickly, it''ll be cold later." Bei Xinyao couldn''t help laughing when she saw the bickering mode that Er Lao would always turn on every day.


    "Yes, yes, for dinner, I will eat the dishes that my daughter gave me." Bei Liguo smiled and ignored his wife.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw the appearance of the two elders.


    This daily bickering has really become an inseparable part of the second-old''s life.


    If there is no quarrel or bickering one day, it is estimated that the two old people will not be used to it.


    After lunch.


    Lin Ming took Er Lao and Bei Xinyao to stroll around the manor again, and it was not until after four o''clock in the afternoon that the group set off back.

 Chapter 430： Invite friends from all over the world

    After returning home, Lin Ming began to send invitations.


    The first thing that came to mind was naturally Lin Ming''s former five-member group: Zhang He, Zhou Qian, Wang Xu, and Zhang Jie.


    Wang Xu has already notified it today, so there is no need to say any more.


    Below are Zhang He, Zhou Qian and Zhang Jie.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming was the first to find Zhang He''s phone number and called.


    "elder brother!"


    "Zhang He, I''m getting married at the end of the month, and the address is set in Wang Xu''s Emperor''s Manor." Hearing the voice, Lin Ming said it directly.


    "What? Brother, are you getting married at the end of this month?" Zhang He''s shocked voice came from the phone, which was the same as Wang Xu''s initial appearance.


    "Why are you so surprised, kid, isn''t this something that will happen sooner or later? Taking advantage of our dad''s time, we are just rushing to rejoice." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    Zhang He listened, but was silent for a while, and then a voice came out and said with a smile: "That''s okay, brother, I will definitely come to your and sister-in-law''s wedding at the end of the month."


    "Well, then it''s settled, hang up first, and I''ll inform others." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming found Zhang Jie''s phone number again, and then called out.


    The call is connected.


    "Zhang Jie, it''s me, Brother Ming!"


    "I''m going to get married at the end of the month. It''s in Wang Xu''s Emperor''s Manor. Right... What are you doing in such a shock? Remember to come over when the time comes. Otherwise, if you don''t come, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, even if the road ahead is as difficult and dangerous as a sea of ??swords and flames, I will continue to move forward."


    From the phone, Zhang Jie''s impassioned voice came.


    "You kid, okay, hang up first, and I''ll inform the others."


    Lin Ming smiled, hung up the phone, found Zhou Qian''s number again, and finally called out.


    "Master Lin, why are you free to call me today?"


    As soon as it was connected, Zhou Qian''s voice of some complaints and dissatisfaction came from the mobile phone.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming touched his nose and said with a smile, "I have good news to inform you."


    "Good news? What good news, talk about it."


    Lin Ming: "I''m going to get married at the end of the month, so I''ll tell you now."


    Hearing his words, there was a moment of silence in the phone, and then a refreshing laughter sounded: "Really? I''m getting married at the end of the month, so I want to congratulate you, has the place been chosen?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Well, after choosing, it''s in Wang Xu''s Emperor Manor."


    "Okay, then I will definitely come to attend your wedding with your sister-in-law."


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll inform the others first." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming didn''t think much, and continued to flip through the phone''s address book, and selectively notified him.


    the other side.


    Zhou Qian sat on the boss''s chair in her office, dazed for a while.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses, looked at the picture frame placed on her desk, and whispered, "You are all about to get married. It seems that I should really put it down."


    Boom!


    There was a knock on the door of the office, Zhou Qian instantly recovered, put down the photo frame, and regained the coldness: "Come in."


    ...


    Lin Ming continued to notify friends he knew before, and the people who should be notified are all people he thinks are worth interacting with.


    Penguin Deng Hai: "Young Master Lin, are you getting married? Well, I will definitely come when the time comes."


    Gao Xiang of Longhua Real Estate: "Lin Shao gets married, I will definitely come, haha... Definitely, definitely!"


    The dead-end party''s younger brother Dai Ze: "What? Brother Ming, are you getting married? Well, I''ll definitely come over when the time comes. Well, there''s no problem. I''ll inform the other brothers."


    ...


    The younger generation I had made friends with had finished making the phone calls, and there were not many people, only about twenty people, all of whom Lin Ming felt could be friends and confidants with sincerity.


    These people, after their own distress, did not neglect themselves, on the contrary, they provided some help more or less.


    It''s just that after he disappeared completely, these talents have no contact.


    Then, it was the friends and people in some circles that I met during this time.


    The first thing that Lin Ming thought of was, of course, the old man Wang Defa. The old man supported him all the way, and he really had nothing to say about being good to himself. If he married himself, it stands to reason that the first person to notify should be the old man.


    Call the old man.


    Wang Defa: "Xiao Lin, we have already discussed in detail at your company, and everything went smoothly."


    As soon as the phone was connected, the laughter of the old man Wang Defa came. It turned out to be the first time to tell the current situation. This is the old man and the three bosses of the stone casino to sign the contract in the company.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "Sir, it''s alright if things go well. Sorry, I didn''t come to receive you and the three bosses because of something. Please tell the three bosses."


    Wang Defa smiled and said, "Hey, this was originally negotiated. Since your father is in charge on your side, it is the same."


    "The three bosses said, it''s too late to thank you now. How can you apologize for such a trivial matter."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Then the old man and the three bosses, please come over for tea if you have time."


    Wang Defa nodded and smiled: "It''s easy to say."


    After a pause, Lin Ming began to send out an invitation: "Master, I''ll call you. In fact, there is one more thing. I''m going to get married at the end of the month. I want to invite you to join the old man, and I hope the old man can show your respect."


    "Oh? Is there a wedding at the end of the month?"


    Wang Defa asked in surprise.


    "Yes, at the end of this month, at the Emperor''s Manor." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Okay, Xiaolin, when you get married, I will definitely come to attend, haha... Speaking of which, I''m so old, but it''s really been a long time since I attended a wedding." Wang Defa laughed heartily.


    "The boy will be waiting for the old man when the time comes. By the way, the old man, please tell the three bosses next to you and see if they come or not, and say I invited them." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Okay, no problem."


    Wang Defa nodded and smiled, then looked at the three stone casino owners sitting beside him, and asked, "Boss Lin Ming, he is going to get married at the end of the month. He asked me to send an invitation to the three of you on his behalf and ask the three of you. Are you going?"


    "What? President Lin is getting married?"


    "Will you get married at the end of the month? Really congratulations."


    "You can go on this trip, you can go!"


    When the three heard Wang Defa''s question, they immediately laughed heartily, and immediately agreed, and went to participate at that time.


    "Xiao Lin, did you hear that? The three bosses will all come over when the time comes."


    "Well, I heard, thank you old man. The boy hangs up first, and the boy will inform the others." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Well, go and do your business."

 Chapter 431： realm of sky

    After informing Wang Defa, Lin Ming went on to inform others.


    At this time, in the office of Mingxin Yuanshi Company.


    Wang Defa and the three bosses were sitting inside, and Lin Youtian was in front.


    "Mr. Lin, your son''s education is really excellent. You have already achieved such achievements at a young age."


    Wang Defa looked at Lin Youtian and said with a smile.


    "Old Wang is joking. In fact, Xiao Ming is able to achieve such achievements now, all by himself. As a father, I have not played a big role."


    Lin Youtian was still very happy when he heard Wang Defa praise his son.


    "Hey, my son is so good, how could it be possible without your credit for being a father? At least, I can tell that Xiao Lin was definitely influenced by you." Wang De laughed.


    "Since the matter is over, let''s go first. We will definitely come to congratulate Xiaolin''s wedding at the end of the month."


    Wang Defa stood up, said with a smile, and then left with the three of them.


    "Wang Lao go slowly."


    Lin Youtian smiled, got up and sent Wang Defa away.


    the other side.


    The people that Lin Ming contacted were almost in contact with each other, and even Qin Xianming, a person in the official department, Lin Ming sent an invitation message.


    Now, there are only those women who have had intersections with him before.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t intend to disturb these women again.


    After all, after calling, if everything is fine, if someone is upset, and then a series of things happen again, then it is really big.


    "Husband, are you finished?"


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao walked in and sat beside Lin Ming, a smile appeared on her charming cheeks.


    "Well, I''m almost finished, wife, where are you?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and asked with a smile.


    "We are almost in contact. There are more than 20 relatives here." Bei Xinyao said.


    There are not many relatives and friends in their family. After all, it has been more than ten years since they moved from the village town to the county seat. Most of the people in their hometown have been replaced.


    Basically, all who can be contacted.


    However, because the first wedding was held on the Modu side, most of them were contacted by Bei Xinyao from the Modu side.


    Among them, including some of her good friends, as well as colleagues in the company.


    All the lawyers in Longteng Law Firm were invited by her.


    "Miss Gong, have you told her?" Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and asked.


    This woman can be described as his wife''s best friend.


    "I''ve already been notified."


    Bei Xinyao said with a smile, "Husband, how many people are there on your side?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, calculated it, and said, "There are about 30 people. By then, I will definitely bring some family members or something. With your side, there should be about 100 people by then."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled, and leaned her little head on Lin Ming''s shoulder again.


    More than 100 people attended the wedding, not many.


    However, this was her and Lin Ming''s wedding, and she felt very happy.


    To attend a wedding, you don''t have to care about the number of people, the key is to be able to get everyone''s blessings, so the people who invite are all sincerely wishing the two of them, and there will be no spoilers.


    "Now, let''s take a look at the wedding photos taken by traveling around the world. Let''s go to see this matter together." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, then sat up straight again, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Husband, why don''t we get closer, or choose a few places to take wedding photos, I don''t think it''s necessary to travel around the world to get married, otherwise , it will take a long time for us to go out and come back this time."


    "The seven little babies in the family are only a few months old, so I''m not worried."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was slightly taken aback, thought for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed: "Well, I''ll listen to your wife, let''s choose a few places to take wedding photos, and when our little baby grows up, let''s come again. A true global trip."


    "Well, husband, you are so kind."


    Bei Xinyao listened with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and then discussed with Lin Ming and the two of them, planning to go to those places to take wedding photos for a few days.


    "I think Maldives can, and I''ve always wanted to go."


    Bei Xinyao spoke and said a place.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, then our first wedding photo location will be in the Maldives."


    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at the beauty sitting beside him, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and tease: "What else? Where do you want to go, wife? Say it all, it''s only this time in life, you can''t go there. It''s time to regret it again."


    "Don''t worry, let''s think about it, um...and Djibouti too."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Second stop, Jibu Island."


    "Let''s go to Europe again. In fact, many places in Europe respect romanticism. In those places, the romantic atmosphere is more intense."


    Lin Ming smiled and asked back: "Europe is so big, there must be a specific place, right?"


    Bei Xinyao thought about it for a while, but really couldn''t come up with it. Finally, she looked at him again, and said with a small mouth, "I''ve already mentioned a few places. In Europe, it''s your husband''s choice."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao let him choose, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll choose."


    "There are a few places in Europe that are really good, but compared to those artistic styles in Europe, I am more advocating of natural beauty. In the environment where nature is ingenious, it must be beautiful to take wedding photos. So, I think, the first place we go, plus a realm of the sky."


    "The realm of the sky?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her beautiful eyes flickered, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and explained: "Yes, the realm of the sky, this is known as the most beautiful place in the world, located in a small country in South America, Bolivia."


    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at his daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "How is it? Wife, do you want to go?"


    "I can do it. I can''t just satisfy me, but also you." Bei Xinyao smiled sweetly.


    When Lin Ming saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he put his arms around Bei Xinyao''s arm, and then said, "Wife, you don''t know much about the realm of the sky, so let''s take a look first, if you think it''s okay, let''s Just go, if you don''t like it, then we''ll go to another place."


    After speaking, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and searched. The text and pictures were the most convincing.


    After Bei Xinyao saw it, she couldn''t leave her sight at first sight.


    "Husband, otherwise, let''s go here on the first stop, it''s so beautiful!"

 Chapter 432： Determine the schedule

    The realm of the sky is located in the small country of Bolivia in South America.


    It enjoys the title of the world''s first beautiful scenery and the world''s most beautiful scenery.


    Here, it was originally a salt lake called the Salar de Uyuni. During the dry season, this is a dry salt lake, and its salt production is enough for people all over the world to eat for thousands of years.


    However, in the rainy season, this place becomes a peerless beauty.


    The incomparably clear lake water intersects with the clear sky, reflecting each other, and the sea and sky intersect together, which is beautiful.


    "Husband, it''s too beautiful here. Look at the reflection, it''s so clear."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the photos on her phone, and her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance.


    After the rain, here is a shallow lake. The lake water reaches to the ankles. Especially when there is no wind after the rain, the lake surface does not move at all, quietly reflecting the sky above.


    It is like seeing the clear sky above the plateau, but here, you can enjoy the ultimate beauty.


    Coupled with the reflection of the lake, it is impossible to tell which side is the sky and which side is the lake.


    Its shock is absolutely unparalleled, it will be multiplied many times.


    "However, at this time, it was not possible to go a few days ago, because the rainy season is from December to January, and there are still more than two months left."


    Looking at the time, Bei Xinyao also pursed her red lips slightly, feeling slightly disappointed.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, husband, I have a way to make sure we can go there in a few days."


    "Really? Husband, what can you do? What can you do?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard what he said, her eyes that had been dark just now suddenly became brighter.


    "It''s a secret for now, and you''ll know when it''s there."


    Lin Ming smiled and sold a small amount of money. In this year, there is nothing that money can''t do.


    Here, it was originally unknown, but because of this place, tourists from all over the world come here, especially in the rainy season, when the number of tourists is even greater.


    In the off-season, at this time, tourists are very rare.


    Because, even in the past, only the dry salt lake can be seen.


    This is no different from the Gobi Desert.


    Because of the special scenic spot opened here, Lin Ming thought of using money to solve this problem.


    The purpose of the other party opening the scenic spot is nothing more than profit.


    For a big client like myself, there is no reason for the other party not to accept it.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t speak out, Bei Xinyao didn''t ask too much. Anyway, Lin Ming said that it could be done, so her too much worry was useless.


    "Okay, wife, let''s plan the time for our trip back now." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile.


    "Well, Victoria and Djibouti, it only takes 3 days."


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth and said, "In the realm of the sky, how many days do you think it will take, husband?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then two days."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Then we will go out this time in five days, and the time spent back and forth will basically take seven to eight days a week."


    Lin Ming listened, and said a little apologetically, "Wife, I''m sorry, let''s take a wedding photo, and the schedule is so tight."


    "Oh, my husband, I didn''t blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself. We mainly have seven little babies. I''m not worried if we''ve been away for too long."


    Bei Xinyao said, looking up at Lin Ming slightly, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, as if she was comforting Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming looked down at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, "Wife, you are so beautiful."


    bar.


    He kissed him in one bite, and then gave a deep kiss.


    night.


    Lin You went home from work, and after everyone made dinner, they chatted and laughed with the seven little guys.


    During the period, Lin Youtian also told Lin Ming about the Origin Stone construction site and Wang Defa''s departure today and the launch of the team, and they were all proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, with you here, I''ll put my mind at ease."


    Later, Lin Ming said that he was going to take a wedding photo with Bei Xinyao.


    Hearing that, Lin Youtian didn''t refuse in the slightest, but incomparably agreed. He nodded and smiled, "It''s good for you to have this idea. I fully support both of you."


    Hearing his words, Bei Liguo also said, "You two, just go with confidence. We are at home, so you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Okay, then I''ll go to apply for a passport tomorrow and go with the dress I chose for the shoot."


    Afterwards, Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinxia and asked with a smile, "By the way, Auntie, how do you feel about your first day on the job today?"


    Wang Xinxia smiled and said, "I, I followed your father to study, but I really didn''t expect that you guys actually set up an Originium company."


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "Looking at how relaxed you are, Auntie, it seems that you are sure to win."


    Lin Youtian listened, nodded slightly, and said, "Your aunt is very talented in management. I doubt whether she used to manage the company, but she said no."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    After a while of joking, the time came to ten o''clock in the evening. Just when everyone was about to rest, Lin Ming came to his father''s room again.


    "Dad, today we have invited relatives and friends to my wedding."


    Lin Ming looked at his father and said, "However, on the second uncle''s side, I haven''t notified me yet. What do you think? Do you want to pretend that you don''t know anything and notify the second uncle first or wait for you?"


    Listening to his words, Lin Youtian couldn''t help but frown slightly, and finally said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ming, tomorrow, you can go to your second uncle''s house with me first."


    Lin Ming was startled when he heard the words, is his father going to tell the second uncle directly?


    "It''s been a few days since I came out, and it''s time to talk to your second uncle."


    Lin Youtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the aura of a superior appeared on his body.


    Lin Ming knew that his father was about to prepare for liquidation.


    No matter what, Lin Ming will always stand by his father.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and agreed directly. This matter is not only about his own father, but also has a lot to do with his son.


    Lin Ming would never forgive his father''s imprisonment if it was really the second uncle and others behind the scenes.


    That''s a brother born and raised by a mother. Could it be that, for the sake of money, can you not even want family affection?

 Chapter 433： Rong Shi Tang

    "Okay, go back to the house and rest early. I have a sense of this matter. Don''t worry too much. Don''t let this matter affect your and Yaoyao''s wedding."


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay, Dad, then you should rest early as well."


    Lin Youtian nodded: "Yes."


    After leaving his father''s room, Lin Ming went back to the bedroom. At this time, Bei Xinyao had already washed up and leaned back on the bed. When she saw Lin Ming walk in, a smile appeared on her white cheeks.


    "husband."


    The voice was so soft and soft that people couldn''t help but get excited when they heard it.


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and quickly rushed to the bed.


    Raise your hand to turn off the light.


    "Wife, why are you dressed so **** today?"


    Reach out, the touch is different from the past.


    "Specially for you."


    Bei Xinyao sighed softly, hugged Lin Ming''s neck, and whispered in her ear.


    "It''s still lace, hehe, I like it."


    Lin Ming smiled, and then a fierce dragon raised his head.


    Bei Xinyao: "Well... hum..."


    ...


    next morning.


    After Lin Ming got up early and prepared breakfast, he practiced Wu Qin Xi without any hesitation.


    Not long after, his father Lin Youtian also got up.


    "Dad, when are we leaving?"


    During breakfast, Lin Ming looked at his father and asked. Judging from the haggard look on his father''s face, Lin Ming knew that his father probably hadn''t slept well last night.


    "Let''s go after breakfast."


    Lin Youtian said lightly while eating breakfast.


    "Um?"


    However, when Lin Ming looked at his father, a look of horror flashed in his eyes. He has mastered the art of ghost manipulation. From the demeanor and appearance of the human body, he can already tell whether a person is disease-ridden.


    When he saw his father, he found that his father''s face was black, his lips were dry, and there were bloodshot flashes in the depths of his eyes.


    Originally, he thought it was because his father didn''t sleep well last night.


    However, under the action of the universal perspective eye, he discovered the problem.


    In the position of his father''s heart, he found a black spot, and the black spot continued to expand as time fermented, like a layer of mucous membrane, covering the red heart, causing The load on the heart gradually increases.


    "Dad, are you not feeling well in your heart?"


    Lin Ming looked at his father and asked with a serious expression.


    "Um?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian''s expression changed slightly. He looked at Lin Ming in surprise and asked, "There is one thing, how do you know?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, found it early.


    Otherwise, in the later stage, it will be difficult and difficult to handle.


    Without responding to his father''s words, Lin Ming continued to ask: "Dad, when you go to bed at night, do you feel a sudden twitching and pain in your heart, accompanied by chills all over your body, as if you are in an ice cellar? , and, in the past few days, has this symptom become more and more obvious and the frequency has become more and more frequent?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian couldn''t sit still anymore, his face changed greatly and he looked at Lin Ming: "Xiao Ming, you, how do you know my physical condition so well?"


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "Dad, it''s fortunate that I found it early, and it can still be cured now. You are not feeling well, why didn''t you tell me."


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian was slightly startled.


    "I thought it was nothing at first, but I just thought that I might have just come out of prison, and my body was still not quite adapted to the outside environment."


    "In the past day or two, this symptom has become more and more obvious. I also thought of taking the time to go to the hospital for a check. Now the symptoms are unclear, and I have no intention of telling you."


    When he said this, Lin Youtian paused slightly, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Xiao Ming, do you know what''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and said solemnly, "This is the early manifestation of cancer."


    "What!? Cancer?"


    After Lin Youtian heard this, he also stood up instantly, his face shocked.


    "Dad, don''t get excited, it''s still in the early stages, and it can still be cured. I have a solution, don''t worry." Lin Ming opened his mouth and comforted him.


    According to the records of Ghost Exercise, this type of heart condition is called sticky black disease, and it can be completely cured by combining acupuncture and medicinal herbs.


    And this kind of disease has developed to the later stage, which is the cancer mentioned in modern medicine.


    "Dad, let''s go to the second uncle''s house for a while. I''ll prepare some things to treat you first. After you are cured, let''s go to the second uncle''s house."


    Lin Ming looked at his father and said.


    Lin Youtian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just nodded silently.


    Lin Ming got up, walked outside anxiously, and then drove out of the villa quickly in his car.


    He''s going to buy a set of silver needles and come back with some herbs.


    Hall of Fame.


    Tan Shiyan, the heir of a family of medicine that has been passed down for hundreds of years, is also known as the King of Medicine.


    Every day, there is an endless stream of people who come to Rongshitang to see a doctor, and there are long queues outside.


    Rongshitang is very big, there are four medicine halls for diagnosis alone, and there are seven or eight pharmacies and wards respectively.


    In the realm of magic capital, this is the largest family of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dad, the patient in the No. 4 clinic is making trouble again."


    At this time, a young man quickly came to the old man who was seeing a doctor in the No. 1 clinic, and said anxiously.


    "Again?"


    Hearing this, Tan Shiyan frowned slightly. This patient is suffering from a serious disease, and his life has come to an advanced stage. Even he is powerless.


    However, the patient blamed Rongshitang for all of this.


    This has been a riot for several days.


    "Yes, we really have no choice, Dad, why don''t you go and have a look." The young man said to the old man.


    "Okay, then look at the clinic on my side, and I''ll go take a look."


    Hearing this, Tan Shiyan nodded quickly, then his son came to take over, and he quickly walked towards the No. 4 clinic.


    When he came to the No. 4 clinic, Tan Shiyan saw the middle-aged man who was making trouble ahead.


    "I tell you, it was Rong Shitang who destroyed me like this. You shouldn''t see a doctor here. Be careful, and you''ve even killed yourself."


    "Look at me, look at me now."

 Chapter 434： Medicine King Tan Shiyan

    "I was not seriously ill at first, just a mild cough and asthma. I heard that Rong Shitang''s medical methods were excellent, so I believed it, and came here to see a doctor with full of joy."


    "Who knows, the doctor here is a quack doctor at all, prescribing medicine for me, and now they are eating me like this."


    "I went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that it was caused by me taking medicine indiscriminately. Now my life is running out."


    "I''ve been here for a few days, but the people from Rong Shitang have never come out to give me an explanation!"


    "What kind of **** medical family that has been passed down for a hundred years is a liar who has been kidnapped."


    "I can''t live, so don''t try to have a better life!"


    The middle-aged man''s cheeks were swollen, like a washbasin, which was very exaggerated. When he said the back, the more excited he became.


    Lin Ming came here, originally waiting in the queue.


    I never thought that as soon as I came here, I saw this scene in front of me.


    "Universal Perspective Eye!"


    Lin Ming let out a low cry in his heart, turned the perspective eye, and then saw the physical condition of the middle-aged man. The black spots in his body were almost all over the major organs.


    But there is one place that reveals the source of a black spot, and those black spots are constantly extending from this source.


    It was on the middle-aged man''s abdomen, where it was like a mass of black charcoal.


    If it is based on modern medical technology, this man has already been sentenced to death.


    However, in Lin Ming''s view, the man could be cured with the use of ghost tricks, but it would take a little longer.


    Just as Lin Ming was analyzing the middle-aged man''s condition and looking for solutions, there was another commotion in the crowd.


    "Elder Tan is here!"


    "The King of Medicine has appeared, and this time there is another good show to watch."


    "Hey, this man is also pitiful. He clearly knows that his life is running out, but he still wants to come here to make trouble."


    "It is said that Rong Shitang prescribes medicines and eats them badly. Anyway, I don''t believe it. The people in our area are all here to see a doctor and get medicine, and there has never been any problem."


    "Yeah, I think this man has been suffering from an incurable disease for a long time, so he came to Rong Shitang and wanted to extort money."


    "Well, it is estimated that he thinks that Rong Shitang will be very concerned about his reputation, so he wants to use this to extort money."


    Among the crowd, there was a rustling voice of discussion. Not many people sympathized with the middle-aged man who was sick. On the contrary, most people thought that the middle-aged man was here to win the sympathy of everyone. The intention is to extort a sum of money from Rong Shitang.


    "Hey, buddy, don''t make trouble, the medicine king Tan Lao is here."


    At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted at the sick middle-aged man.


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man woke up instantly, then raised his head and looked forward.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and looked forward. An old man who was in his sixtieth year walked over quickly. Although he had a lot of white beard, the old man had a ruddy complexion and steady steps.


    Looking at it, you can see that it is a very tough old man.


    This person is Tan Shiyan, the eighteenth generation heir of Rong Shitang, known as the King of Medicine.


    "What if Tan Shiyan is here? Can he not be held responsible when he comes?"


    The middle-aged man did not show weakness in the slightest. Anyway, he would not live long now, no matter who came, it would be useless, and he had to give him an explanation.


    "Old Tan!"


    "Old Tan!"


    Tan Shiyan came from the corridor, and all the patients spoke respectfully, and treated the old man with great compliment and respect.


    Tan Shiyan came to the middle-aged man and looked at him like this.


    The middle-aged man was shocked by Tan Shiyan''s shrewd twinkling eyes, and he said uncomfortably, "You, what are you looking at? Rong Shitang prescribes medicine for me and eats me like this, you guys. Do you want to shirk responsibility?"


    Although the words are hard, the confidence is not enough.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Tan Shiyan looked at the middle-aged man, sighed helplessly, shook his head, and then said, "You and I both know in my heart whether your disease is caused by our side, and whether the medicine prescribed by our pharmacy has any effect? You also have your own judgment in your heart."


    "Although you don''t have much time, I am one of the few people who is willing to help you and do everything in your power to save you."


    "Sit down here, and I''ll show you again to see if there is any room to turn around."


    Pfft!


    As soon as Tan Shiyan''s words fell, the middle-aged man knelt directly on the ground.


    "Old Tan, I, I was wrong. I was just blinded by lard. I want to exchange some money in the last days, just to make my children have a better life."


    The middle-aged man cried, knelt on the ground, and kept begging: "Old Tan, I beg you, you must save me, I, I don''t want to die, my daughter has not been born, I can''t Let her be born without a father."


    Tan Shiyan''s sentence: Although you don''t have much time, I am one of the few people who is willing to help you and do everything in your power to save you.


    It deeply touched the heart of the middle-aged man.


    "The doctor''s heart, I will do my best, but you must prepare yourself psychologically." Tan Shiyan said a word, which raised a glimmer of hope in the middle-aged man''s heart, but it was like crushing the camel. The last straw made the middle-aged man desperate.


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s words, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    Knowing that his time was running out, he wanted to corrupt Rong Shitang in this last time, hoping to extort a sum of money, just to make his unborn child live a little better in the future.


    At this moment, when everyone looked at the sick middle-aged man, their eyes were no longer indifferent. On the contrary, they were more sympathetic and dejected.


    None of them are saints, and they don''t think they can handle it with inner peace.


    If they are middle-aged men, most of them will take such a road, just to pave a better road for their children in the future.


    However, it might just be a different place.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh in his heart as he watched it. The Medical World Hall is the most popular. If the situation is right, he will choose to help.


    The middle-aged man sat on the chair and began to let Tan Shiyan continue to check his body.


    A few minutes later.


    Tan Shiyan shook his head helplessly and sighed: "I have no way to cure your disease, the stubborn disease on your body has spread all over your body, even if it is me, I can''t help it, I can only restrain it from getting worse, all I can do is to let you Live to a year later, at that time, you will still be able to see the birth of your child."

 Chapter 435： should not be a coincidence

    Pfft!


    Hearing Tan Shiyan''s words, the middle-aged man looked desperate, and his body sitting on the chair sat on the ground with one butt.


    "Hey, don''t be too sad, be optimistic, at least, you can still see the birth of your child!"


    Tan Shiyan looked at the middle-aged man and comforted.


    "Yeah, man! Look away."


    "In life, everyone will die, it''s just a matter of whether it''s too late, don''t be too sad, big brother!"


    "Looking better, at least, we can still see the birth of the child."


    "Take advantage of these last moments to spend time with your family."


    Hearing the persuasion and comfort of the people around him, the middle-aged man got up from the ground. He looked at Tan Shiyan, nodded slightly, and said in a crying voice, "Thank you, Mr. Tan."


    Then, he turned to look at the crowd and said, "You are right, I woke up too late."


    Saying that, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand to wipe his tears and said with a smile: "At least, I can still see the birth of my child now. to accompany my wife and unborn daughter."


    "Why be sad, you are sick! I can cure it!"


    Just after the middle-aged man lyrically looked at life and death, Lin Ming stood up and looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Wow!"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Such a big tone, Yao Wang Tan Lao has no way, but he said there is a way!"


    "Isn''t this someone who is in our team for seeing a doctor? It looks like a doctor. I can''t cure my own disease, and I dare to boast that I can cure others."


    "This guy looks very young, about the same age as Mr. Tan''s sons, but he didn''t expect his tone to be older than Mr. Tan."


    After Lin Ming''s words fell, the surrounding people fell into a commotion again.


    "Um?"


    Hearing his words, Tan Shiyan, who was taking the medicine, raised his brows, turned around suddenly, and looked at him.


    As for the middle-aged man, when he heard his words, his eyes lit up at first, and he immediately raised his head to look at him, but after seeing how young he was, he was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    It seemed that he did not believe Lin Ming.


    After all, Lin Ming is really too young.


    "This eldest brother, don''t leave in a hurry, let me ask you first, do you suffer from unbearable pain every time you suffer from the complications of this condition, especially here!"


    Lin Ming pointed his finger to the middle-aged man''s abdomen, and said with a smile, "This is the stomach!"


    "Secondly, every time a complication broke out, it was at night, and at one or two in the morning, every time the pain was unbearable, and the pain was sweating profusely."


    "Also, judging from the wound on your wrist, you may have committed suicide several times, but none of them have succeeded!"


    "you you you¡­"


    After the middle-aged man heard the sound, his face changed instantly, becoming extremely frightened and shocked. He pointed at Lin Ming and asked, "How do you know everything?"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I said, I can cure your disease."


    "As for your disease, according to what this old man Tan said, under the relief of drugs, you really only have more than a year to live."


    "Instead of disappearing into this world a year later, it is better to choose to trust me once and let me heal you. I think that after you see your daughter is born, you must be unwilling to leave like this."


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man fell silent.


    Immediately, there was a gleam in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know Lin Ming and didn''t know who this young man was, all of his physical symptoms that Lin Ming said were correct, and there was not the slightest mistake.


    This shouldn''t be a coincidence.


    Most of this young man has real skills.


    However, he was a little hesitant. Even Old Tan had no way to cure it, but could only suppress the stubborn disease. Lin Ming said that he could be cured, which made him feel more or less confident.


    However, after thinking of his unborn daughter, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will let you treat it, but I told you in advance that I have no money for you."


    "Moreover, if I die prematurely because of your poor treatment, causing adverse reactions, you will also bear the responsibility."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Ming and said, "If you can do what I said, I will promise to let you heal."


    It has to be said that this is a disguised overlord clause.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. However, he was confident that he could cure the other party''s stubborn illness, so he nodded and agreed, "No problem, I promise you."


    With that said, Lin Ming looked at the middle-aged man: "I don''t know your eldest brother''s surname!"


    "My surname is Qian!"


    "Okay, Big Brother Qian!"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then looked at everyone: "Everyone present and the people of Rong Shitang can also testify, if it was because of me that I messed up or made a mistake, this big brother Qian passed away early, or there was no effect. If Brother Qian passed away after a year, I will take all the responsibilities."


    Whoa!


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd became restless again.


    "Young man, are you okay? Don''t mess around."


    "Yes, this is a living human life."


    "If this can''t be cured, it''s indirect murder."


    "You all come here to see a doctor, how can you go to see a doctor for someone else?"


    Lin Ming just smiled slightly at the dissuasion of the people around him. If he didn''t master the tricks of ghosts, then he wouldn''t care about this matter, because he was powerless.


    But he mastered the art of ghost tricks and was able to save this big brother.


    Of course he couldn''t just sit back and watch.


    "How are you going to heal me?"


    The man surnamed Qian looked at Lin Ming with an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, and asked.


    Lin Ming smiled, turned to look at Tan Shiyan in the medicine hall, and said, "Old Tan, I wonder if I can borrow you the medicine hall and a set of silver needles?"


    Tan Shiyan looked at Lin Ming, the boy''s eyes were clear and calm, either he was really capable or he had a solid foundation.


    Immediately, he nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    He really wanted to see how the young man in front of him was going to be treated, since he was a patient who could not be saved.


    Tan Shiyan let Lin Ming and the man surnamed Qian enter the inner hall, followed by some people, and then Tan Shiyan took out a set of silver needles and handed it to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming took the silver needle, looked at the man surnamed Qian, and said, "Brother Qian, please lie down on this bed."


    "Okay!"


    The man surnamed Qian lay down without hesitation.


    Even, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the people from Rong Shitang even took out their mobile phones and started recording. If something goes wrong, they can also minimize the joint responsibility.

 Chapter 436： Thirteen hands of ghost doctor

    A row of silver needles was spread out.


    Lin Ming took a deep breath and looked extremely serious.


    This is also the first time he has used the silver needle. Although he has used such a technique countless times in his mind, there will be differences in the actual use.


    Let the other party take off his shirt.


    Lin Ming said, "It may be a little painful for the first time. Brother Qian, please be patient."


    The man surnamed Qian closed his eyes and said, "Come on."


    "Okay!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming no longer hesitated, nodded solemnly, took out the first silver needle, and then dropped it toward the acupoint on the man''s body.


    hum!


    Lin Ming''s technique was extremely fast, from taking out the silver needle to landing on an acupuncture point on the chest of the man surnamed Qian, it took less than a blink of an eye.


    "hiss!"


    "What a quick way!"


    "I''ll go, the amateurs will watch the fun, the experts will watch the doorway, if you make a move, you will know if there is any."


    After seeing this, everyone who followed up began to speak. Now, they are all slowly beginning to believe that Lin Ming is a person with real skills. Maybe, he can really cure the middle-aged man.


    "Huh? Silence!"


    Tan Shiyan looked at the people who followed and said softly.


    Seeing this, everyone closed their mouths.


    The person applying acupuncture needs to concentrate fully and not be disturbed by foreign objects. A little carelessness may lead to the wrong acupuncture point deviation. This deviation may cause disability or even death, with extremely serious consequences.


    "Second stitch!"


    Lin Ming looked extremely serious, spoke in a deep voice, and then quickly dropped the second needle.


    "Third stitch!"


    Immediately afterwards, the third needle fell. Of these three needles, one fell on the chest of the man surnamed Qian, the other fell on the forehead, and the other fell on the head.


    "These three needles are mainly to close your consciousness first, so that you can''t feel external interference or pain."


    Lin Ming muttered to himself and took a slight breath.


    "For the next three injections, you must first remove the toxins accumulated in your body!"


    Swish swish!


    Lin Ming raised the needle and dropped it, he didn''t even look at the silver needle, his eyes were fixed on the body of the man surnamed Qian.


    Three needles dropped.


    One needle fell on the face of the man surnamed Qian, another needle fell on the fingertip of the man surnamed Qian, and the other needle fell on the toes of the man surnamed Qian.


    Buzz!


    As if possessing magic power, after the three silver needles fell, they even vibrated in unison.


    Immediately, a strand of black blood visible to the naked eye was forced out of the three silver needles and began to splash on the ground. There was not much black blood, but it exuded a stench.


    Seeing this, everyone around them couldn''t help covering their mouths and noses.


    This smell is really too great.


    Lin Ming didn''t seem to smell the pungent smell, and his expression was still serious.


    "The next three injections are to inhibit the spread of the stubborn toxins in your body."


    The words fell, and three silver needles appeared in Lin Ming''s hand.


    Chi!


    The three silver needles were like sharp swords piercing the air, and shot directly on the man''s belly.


    Under the action of the universal clairvoyant, Lin Ming saw that the signs of the spread of black spots in the man''s body slowed down, until all of them stopped in the end.


    "The last four stitches! Come back to life!"


    Lin Ming spoke in a deep voice, his technique became extremely skilled at this moment, and landed on the man''s abdomen again.


    This position is exactly the position of the black source in the body of the man surnamed Qian.


    Under the action of the universal clairvoyant, it can be seen that the black source, which is the size of a baby''s fist, was quickly killed, and then stopped splitting and spreading.


    Finally, under the action of the medicinal power, this group of black sources began to gradually weaken and decrease.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After using the thirteen silver needles in his hand, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    The man surnamed Qian lying on the bed had already fallen into a deep sleep, and was unaware of the outside world.


    "Okay, just wait a few minutes."


    Lin Ming looked at everyone and said slightly.


    During this process, he was paying attention to the changes in the man''s physical state.


    The most obvious is the black blood forced out of the man''s body, and the originally swollen cheeks are slowly returning to their original appearance.


    "My God! This, like magic, is so amazing that it has changed back."


    "Is this black blood and the thick water forced out of the face all toxins in the body? It smells so bad!"


    "Who is this little genius doctor?"


    "I don''t know. It stands to reason that with such magical and clever means, it should be very famous, but I have never heard of such a person."


    Unconsciously, everyone''s views on Lin Ming changed, and even, in terms of title, they all changed from a young man at the beginning to a little genius doctor.


    At this time, Tan Shiyan looked at Lin Ming, but said with incomparable excitement: "Little friend, what you did just now was the thirteenth ghost doctor!?"


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at Tan Shiyan, and said with a smile, "Old Tan knows the Thirteen Needles of the Ghost Hand?"


    Originally, he thought it was impossible for outsiders to know the magic tricks given by this system.


    Now it seems that it should have been recorded long ago.


    "Naturally, I know that this has cut off the inheritance of peerless medical skills for thousands of years!"


    Tan Shiyan said excitedly: "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that I would be able to see such medical skills in my lifetime!"


    Everyone listened, but they were puzzled.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Old Tan, what are the Thirteen Needles of the Ghost Hand?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tan!"


    "Looking at your excited appearance, is it difficult that these thirteen hands of ghosts are more powerful than your medical skills, Mr. Tan?"


    Tan Shiyan listened, but shook his head slightly, and said, "Although our Tan family Rongshitang is a century-old medical family, it has been passed down for hundreds of years and nearly a thousand years, but some medical skills have been dated and passed down to me. At that time, the original inheritance of medical skills will be long gone."


    "And this ghost doctor''s thirteen hands has been prosperous since the Han Dynasty, and it has been passed down through the ages!"


    "I really want to talk about the historical background, our Rongshitang can''t compare with this ghost doctor''s thirteen hands."


    "This ghost doctor has thirteen hands, but it claims to have the magical effect of life and death. As long as there is still a breath, it can be rescued. This is a magical medical skill that can kill and rob people in the hands of the King of Hell!"


    When talking about this, Tan Shiyan looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile: "Little friend, I have an unkind request, I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "If Mr. Tan has any requirements, please say so."


    Tan Shiyan heard the words, looked at Lin Ming, and said earnestly, "Can I take my little friend as my teacher?"


    "Um?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, his expression changed slightly.


    Whoa!


    After hearing the words of the surrounding people, they were instantly shocked.

 Chapter 437： Jiuqu Huiling Needle

    "Well, Mr. Tan wants to worship this young man as his teacher!"


    "I heard it right? Mr. Tan is the existence known as the King of Medicine!"


    "Ghost doctor thirteen hands, life and death human flesh and bones! If there is such a magical ability, then it is not incomprehensible for Mr. Tan to be a teacher."


    "I feel that my three views are about to be overturned."


    "What''s the matter? Medical skills do not distinguish between young and old, just as art does not distinguish between national boundaries. Who said that a powerful doctor must be an older person?"


    "Makes sense!"


    "Hey, you said, this little genius doctor, wouldn''t he accept Mr. Tan as an apprentice?"


    "Tan Lao is known as the King of Medicine, and the King of Medicine is a teacher. If this matter spreads out, it will definitely cause a sensation."


    "If it were me, I would definitely agree. You know, this is the King of Medicine."


    Lin Ming looked at Tan Shiyan, and he had a headache for a while. He originally just wanted to show his hand, so that he could get to know Tan Shiyan, so as to gain his favor, and then buy a set of silver needles and some herbs from him.


    Who knows, this effect is a little too good.


    This 60-year-old old man actually wants to worship himself as a teacher now.


    "Father, you..."


    Lin Ming was a little embarrassed. He wanted to let him accept someone older than his father as an apprentice. He felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Little friend! The level of medical skills cannot be distinguished by age. You hold the thirteen hands of the ghost doctor! This medical skill alone is enough to convince me. Old man, I really want to be a teacher. I also ask you to accept my apprentice. !"


    Seeing that Lin Ming hesitated, Tan Shiyan continued to plead.


    "Young man, accept Mr. Tan."


    "Yes, yes, young man, since you see that Mr. Tan is so old, you should accept him as an apprentice."


    "Old Tan''s merits and virtues are immeasurable, and he has saved countless people. He did this to improve his medical skills. In the final analysis, it is for the hardworking people of us."


    "Take it."


    Everyone around looked at Lin Ming''s hesitation, and they also helped Tan Shiyan to persuade him.


    "Hey, okay."


    Lin Ming was helpless and could only agree.


    "Thank you, Master! Master is here, please accept your apprentices!"


    Tan Shiyan was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately knelt down towards Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly stepped forward to support Tan Shiyan.


    If this makes this old man kneel, that''s fine.


    Looking at Tan Shiyan, he added: "Old man, it doesn''t have to be like this, although I can accept you as an apprentice, I still ask the old man not to pay attention to those worldly etiquettes, you are so old, and you still kneel on me, the old man is this Break me."


    "This... well, the apprentice listens to the master''s teaching!"


    Tan Shiyan opened his mouth and acted like a good apprentice, making Lin Ming difficult to ride a tiger, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Master, don''t call me master in the future, my name is Lin Ming, you can just call me Xiao Lin, I can''t talk about teaching or not teaching medicine, as long as we have time in the future, we can communicate more. ."


    Lin Ming looked at Tan Shiyan and said something.


    "Okay, then I''ll be welcome. I''ll call the master Xiaolin." Tan Shiyan no longer cares about worldly etiquette. At this time, he looked at Lin Ming and asked, "I don''t know what Xiaolin is going to do when he comes to me today?"


    Lin Ming has such medical skills, and he doesn''t believe it at all to say that Lin Ming came to see a doctor.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard this, and took the opportunity to express his request: "I came here today to buy a set of silver needles and some medicinal materials."


    "Oh? Silver needles? Xiaolin wait a minute, I''ll fetch it for you."


    Tan Shiyan''s eyes lit up when he heard it. This is his chance to show his favor to Lin Ming, the master, and he must not miss it.


    Just when Tan Shiyan turned around and left.


    Lin Ming''s attention fell on the big brother named Qian in front of him again.


    The effect of the ghost doctor''s Thirteen Hands has already exerted most of its effects, and everything is changing for the better.


    The signs of swelling on the face of the man surnamed Qian have been completely eliminated, the toxins discharged from the body are also gradually decreasing, and the black source of stubborn diseases in the body has also been controlled to a limited extent.


    hum!


    At this moment, a silver needle on the face of the man surnamed Qian trembled. Although the frequency was small, it was noticed by Lin Ming.


    Following that, the frequency of the silver needle''s shaking became faster and faster, it vibrated continuously, and it continued to rise and emerge towards the outside.


    Looking at this trend, it immediately jumped out of the needle.


    Moreover, at this moment, the remaining twelve silver needles also began to show such signs.


    "No, the silver needle is not strong enough, and it starts to rebound!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect that the medicinal power of the silver needles would be absorbed so quickly.


    "Xiao Lin, the silver needles are here. I have treasured this set of silver needles for a long time..."


    Tan Shiyan came out at this time, still holding a gray cloth bag in his hand, which contained the silver needles that were going to be given to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming didn''t care to chat with Tan Shiyan, he stretched out his hand and said anxiously, "Hurry up and give me the silver needle! The silver needle is not strong enough, and the patient starts to rebound."


    Tan Shiyan''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words, and he walked over quickly and handed the silver needle to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming took the silver needle and performed the Thirteen Hands of Ghost Doctor again.


    However, this time, Lin Ming was faster.


    Because every silver needle needs to be replaced, and the time gap between where the silver needle falls and the replacement time cannot exceed one second, otherwise the medicinal power in the body overflows, and everything falls short, and even causes a huge rebound.


    Swish swish!


    Lin Ming''s hands were like afterimages, and at this moment, he was like a thousand-handed Guanyin, and his speed was extremely fast.


    three seconds.


    Just three seconds.


    Lin Ming replaced all thirteen silver needles, and the position of each silver needle just coincided with the previous position.


    Whoa!


    Seeing his quick action, everyone present was shocked again, causing a commotion.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After doing all this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Although the time to cast the silver needle just now was extremely short, it cost him a lot of energy.


    "Xiao Lin, are you alright?"


    Tan Shiyan looked at Lin Ming, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly asked.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "It''s okay."


    Afterwards, Lin Ming looked at the silver needle that was re-inserted on the man surnamed Qian, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, and said, "This silver needle, is it the Jiuqu Huisoul Needle?"


    "Xiao Lin has good eyesight! Yes, this is the nine-curved soul needle."


    Hearing this, Tan Shiyan nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Didn''t you just say you want to buy a set of silver needles? I''m going to give this set of silver needles to you."

 Chapter 438： Lin Ming you robber

    "Give it to me?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but light up when he heard the words, feeling a little bit of shock and surprise.


    The Jiuqu Huiling Needle and his Thirteen Hands of Ghost Doctor are indeed a perfect match.


    Jiuqu Huishun Needle is forged with the essence of golden nanmu from the rare earth land. A silver needle is made from a golden nanmu that has grown for more than a hundred years. It can be said that all the essence is extracted.


    At the same time, the surface of the silver needle is smelted by a layer of silver force.


    Combined with nine hundred and ninety-nine kinds of medicinal herbs soaked for ninety-nine-eighty-one days, this is the Jiuqu Huihunzhen.


    It can be said that the value of such a set of nine-curved soul needles is at least 80 million.


    "That''s right! I worship you as my teacher, and I should have the ceremony of apprenticeship. This nine-curved soul needle should be regarded as my apprentice gift."


    Tan Shiyan nodded slightly and smiled, the smile on his face was very bright and peaceful.


    "Okay, I accept this gift."


    Lin Ming had no reason to refuse, the nine-curved soul needle, for him, the temptation was too great, he was even more happy than making him tens of billions.


    With these nine-curved soul-returning needles, Lin Ming has absolute confidence that he can eradicate the hidden disease in his father.


    "You just said you wanted some herbs?"


    Tan Shiyan looked at Lin Ming and asked again, "What herbs do you need?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said directly: "Qihuang 5 taels, Shanlian 8 taels 7 money, Dushan 7 taels..."


    "Okay, I''ll go get ready for you right away."


    Tan Shiyan was not stingy, even when he turned around and went to prepare for Lin Ming in person, the herbs Lin Ming mentioned were all available in his pharmacy.


    A few minutes later, Tan Shiyan came back with the packaged medicinal materials.


    He handed the two packs of medicinal materials in his hand to Lin Ming.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, took the medicinal herbs and put them aside, and then began to remove the silver needle from the man named Qian.


    At this time, the man surnamed Qian has changed a lot.


    The face that was swollen like a basin has returned to its original appearance, and secondly, his body seems to have shrunk by a layer of water, much thinner.


    On the ground, there are trips of sewage everywhere. These are all toxins excreted from the body of the man surnamed Qian.


    The silver needle was pulled out clean, Lin Ming carefully cleaned it, and then put it in a cloth bag.


    Not long after, the man surnamed Qian opened his eyes.


    A look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he felt as if he had just had a dream, a very long and painful nightmare.


    "Brother Qian, how do you feel?"


    Lin Ming looked at the man surnamed Qian and asked with a slight smile.


    "I... Huh? I feel my body is much more relaxed, and my face has returned to normal?"


    The man surnamed Qian came back to his senses, and immediately noticed the change in his body, and his face became happy immediately, he turned to look at Lin Ming: "Little brother, you are my savior, thank you, thank you, I knelt down and kowtowed to you."


    After speaking, the man surnamed Qian was about to kneel down towards Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly reached out his hand to stop the man, and said, "You don''t have to be so polite, you should be saved."


    He was about to kneel at every turn, which really made Lin Ming feel ashamed.


    "Your illness has basically improved. From now on, you only need to go to Rong Shitang for acupuncture treatment once a day."


    Lin Ming said something to the man surnamed Qian, then looked at Tan Shiyan who was standing beside him, and said, "In the later stage, you just need to insert silver needles into the upper, middle and lower wrist points of his belly every day for treatment. , the time for each treatment is ten minutes, and the silver needle is changed every ten minutes, and it is enough to perform three times.¡±


    "Such a course of treatment, three days is a course of treatment, and if three courses of treatment are carried out, nine days are enough."


    "After the acupuncture treatment is over, some medicinal herbs can be prescribed to cooperate with the treatment, and then a complete recovery can be achieved."


    Having said that, Lin Ming immediately took down the paper and pen, wrote the name of the medicinal herbs, the course of treatment, etc. on the table, and then got up and left.


    When it was over, the man surnamed Qian was still there to thank him.


    Tan Shiyan seriously took down the words that Lin Ming explained, and then sent Lin Ming away in person.


    "Master Xiaolin, can you give me your phone number? In the future, if I have any questions, it is convenient to ask you for advice." When Lin Ming got into the car, Tan Shiyan spoke to Lin Ming.


    "Oh, I forgot about this. You can just tell me your phone number and I''ll call you."


    Lin Ming looked at Tan Shiyan, asked for the other party''s phone number, then took out his mobile phone and made a call. , when the boy is free, he will definitely come to visit and leave."


    "Well, Master Xiaolin walk slowly!"


    Tan Shiyan nodded slightly and watched Lin Ming leave.


    After he returned to the medicine hall, a young man followed him and whispered beside him, "Dad, why did you give him the Jiuqu Huisoul Needle?"


    In the tone, there is a little dissatisfaction.


    The Jiuqu Huiling Needle can be regarded as one of the treasures of their Rongshitang store. In the future, the property that these sons will inherit, they never thought that they would be given away directly by their own father today.


    "What? I''m not dead yet! Are you so anxious to inherit my position?" Tan Shiyan immediately raised his brows when he heard the words, and scolded his son severely.


    "Dad, that''s not what I meant. This nine-curved soul-returning needle is one of the treasures of our Rongshitang store, but you handed it over to others like this."


    The young man was a little dissatisfied and complained: "What ability and qualification does he have to get this set of nine-curved soul needles, even if the eldest brother and the second brother ask for it, you are not willing to give it, but now you are giving it to an outsider."


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing this, Tan Shiyan was instantly furious, and said: "Don''t forget, I am the inheritor of this generation of Rong Shi Tang, what I do, it is not your turn to give pointers, you have to follow me all day to ask for this, If you want that, what else can you do? You can''t learn from your elder brother and your second brother?"


    "I don''t know what kind of medical technique Xiao Lin is? Do I need you to teach me?"


    "Befriend Xiaolin now, and in the future, it will only benefit us, not harm!"


    Hearing that Tan Shiyan lost his temper because of this incident, the young man also shrank his neck and closed his mouth immediately, then admitted his mistake: "Dad, I, I know I was wrong."


    "Why are you standing here when you know you''re wrong? Don''t you go to work? I don''t know that there are still many patients in the medicine hall waiting to see a doctor?"


    Tan Shiyan glanced at his youngest son with a bit of hatred, and shook his head helplessly, and finally turned around and left.


    The young man stood there, his chest heaving violently with anger, and his face was a little gloomy and ugly: "Lin Ming, you robber! One day, I will get back what belongs to me! You wait for me!"

 Chapter 439： Darkly crossed to the second uncles house

    After getting the Jiuqu Huiling Needle and the medicinal materials, Lin Ming hurried back in his car.


    twenty minutes.


    Lin Ming rushed home, but, to his surprise, his father was no longer at home.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and after searching around the house, he couldn''t find his father.


    Seeing Aunt Zhao who was carrying the child, Lin Ming also asked, "Aunt Zhao, did you see where my dad went?"


    "Master, Master left half an hour ago."


    Aunt Zhao was holding the big treasure and breastfeeding the stinky boy. She looked at Lin Ming and responded.


    The big treasure in his arms was excitedly chomping on the pacifier in his mouth. After seeing Lin Ming''s father''s arrival, a chubby little hand also grabbed it towards Lin Ming.


    In this way, it is clear that he wants a hug from his father.


    Lin Ming looked at the cute Dabao, stretched out his finger and poked Dabao''s face, then turned to leave, took out his mobile phone, and Lin Ming called his father.


    The phone got through, but no one answered.


    Call again, still no one picks up.


    As a last resort, Lin Ming could only call someone from the company, "Mr. Lin."


    "Xiaomei, has my dad come to the company?"


    A woman''s beautiful voice came from the phone. It was a lady at the front desk of the company. Lin Ming was now worried about his father.


    "The chairman did not come to the company." Xiaomei''s voice came.


    "understood."


    Lin Ming hung up the phone, frowned slightly, and whispered, "Dad shouldn''t go directly to the second uncle''s house and find the second uncle?"


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is.


    Lin Ming also turned around and left the villa, and drove the car towards the second uncle''s house.


    If his father really got up with the second uncle, what kind of ending would it be, he dared not imagine.


    Now, what Lin Ming is most afraid of is that his father will suffer.


    Stomping on the accelerator all the way, twenty minutes later, Lin Ming came to a manor villa.


    It is backed by a canal and has a beautiful natural environment.


    It is the home of the second uncle Lin Youcai.


    Looking at the closed door outside, Lin Ming frowned slightly. Could it be that his father didn''t come?


    "Anyway, you have to go in and see."


    Lin Ming made up his mind that he must enter the house today to check the situation.


    After getting out of the car, I came to the front door and rang the doorbell.


    "Who?"


    Not long after, a middle-aged woman''s voice appeared from a microphone in front of the door. It was the second aunt who didn''t like to see Lin Ming very much these days.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly. However, before he had determined the specific situation, Lin Ming remained polite, looked at the camera next to him, waved his hand in greeting, and said, "Second Aunt, it''s me, Lin Ming."


    "whats the matter?"


    After seeing that it was Lin Ming, the second aunt did not open the door directly, but asked coldly.


    For more than a year, Lin Ming has received a lot of help from his second uncle, while the second aunt has always regarded him as a parasite in their family, and is not very interested in him.


    Hearing the second aunt''s tone, the veins on Lin Ming''s forehead skyrocketed.


    Oh shit.


    Your family can have such a life now, not all rely on my dad.


    Now I''ll give it a cold face. It''s true that Nima married a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother---ungrateful.


    Lin Ming forcibly restrained the anger in his heart, looked at the camera, and said with a smile, "Second Aunt, I have something to do with Second Uncle, you open the door first."


    "he is not at home!"


    The second aunt''s voice was still cold.


    "Not at home? Second Aunt, you''re not lying to me, are you?" Lin Ming said, his tone changed.


    "I lied to you? Ha!"


    The second aunt''s voice came, as if she regarded Lin Ming as a very sinful person, her words were full of disgust and disgust, and said: "You think everyone is like you, idle all day, doing nothing, find you a job and still have nothing to do. I''m not happy, the mud can''t support the wall!"


    After finishing speaking, the second aunt''s indifferent voice came from the microphone: "Your second uncle is not at home, let''s go, our house, you are not welcome."


    The words fell, followed by a ''pop'', and the other end hung up the paging call.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming stared at the camera, almost unable to suppress the anger in his heart.


    The words of the second aunt are really ugly.


    It''s just a naked slap in the face and an insult.


    "Hmph, don''t let me in, right? I want to go in. I see who can stop me."


    A cold light flashed in Lin Ming''s eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Now is not the time to tear his face directly with the other party. Breaking through the door directly will only give the other party an excuse.


    Finding a place without a camera, Lin Ming made a simple sprint.


    The body turned over in an instant, and then rushed to the five-meter-high wall.


    wow.


    With a slight effort on his arms, Lin Ming''s body climbed over the fence and landed firmly in the manor.


    He looked for the building in front of him and walked over directly.


    "Universal Perspective Eye!"


    After entering, Lin Ming activated the omnipotent perspective to look for it. His eyes passed through the obstacles of many buildings and went straight to those figures in the house.


    "Huh? Father isn''t here."


    After some searching, Lin Ming did not find the figure of his father, but he found the figure of his second uncle in one of the rooms.


    The second uncle, Lin Youcai, was simply at home.


    At this time, he was sitting in the study, with Erlang''s legs crossed, looking at the newspapers and magazines in his hands.


    "Second uncle, don''t you like seeing me so much? Could it be that you really planned what happened to my father?"


    Seeing his second uncle Lin Youcai staying in the study, Lin Ming''s face instantly sank, but he was silent at home and unwilling to welcome him.


    Are you really so disgusting?


    Lin Ming approached quietly, since he was here, he really wanted to observe them secretly to see if they had any unusual reactions and behaviors.


    When no one is there, it is the most revealing of a person''s nature.


    Lin Ming climbed over to a corner of the wall, escaped the surveillance, and then watched.


    At this time, the second aunt who had just hung up the paging phone, still rambled: "Really, this nephew of your family is really annoying, and he runs over to you every few minutes, you really are his ATM. "


    "Lin Ming is my nephew, I don''t help him, who will help him?"


    Lin Youcai sat on the chair and refuted what his wife said.


    "Help him! Just be your good man. You have helped him so much, has he ever said a word of thanks? Instead, he has intensified. Today, I won''t let you see him!"


    "A man in his twenties, he doesn''t even have a serious job, and he only knows how to idle around all day. It''s really muddy and can''t support the wall. I don''t know how your Lin family gave birth to such a waste!"

 Chapter 440： Is it true or false

    "Are you finished?"


    Lin Youcai raised his brows slightly and looked at his wife, a look of anger flashed between his eyebrows.


    "You... hum!"


    Second Aunt saw that Lin Youcai was already a little displeased, and immediately snorted coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ming frowned slightly and thought to himself, "Could it be that we misunderstood Second Uncle?"


    Judging from all this, the second uncle Lin Youcai still prefers him.


    At least, the other party has not shown any signs of being behind the scenes.


    However, the second aunt''s next sentence changed Lin Ming''s face.


    "It''s annoying enough, yes, we''re sorry for their family, we took their company''s money, and even put your eldest brother in jail, but haven''t you been helping him for more than a year?"


    "Now, is it time to pay off the favor?"


    "I still keep thinking about this little brat, Lin Ming, you are not afraid that he will find out in the future and trouble you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Youcai stood up instantly, stared at the woman in front of him, and scolded: "Shut up!"


    Seeing that Lin Youcai was really angry, Second Aunt closed her mouth embarrassingly.


    Lin Youcai was very angry, his eyes were gloomy, and his expression was very ugly.


    In the end, he sat down on the chair again and muttered to himself, "Big brother, big brother, it''s not that brother wants to harm you on purpose, you are really selfish, brother, I have to do it."


    "Lin Ming, this stinky boy, don''t worry. I will treat him as my own son and take good care of him. After all, our old Lin family is the only one Lin Ming."


    Afterwards, Lin Youcai took out his mobile phone and made a call to go out.


    At this time, Lin Ming, who was squatting in the corner, looked at everything in front of him, and there was a flame burning in his eyes from time to time.


    "Second uncle, second uncle! You are really hiding!"


    Lin Ming almost gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at the figure sitting in the study.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Ming was slightly startled, and when he took out his mobile phone, he was stunned. It turned out that it was the second uncle Lin Youcai who called.


    Lin Ming frowned, and finally chose to pick up the phone.


    Anyway, my father will come over to settle things when the time comes, so I think I don''t know anything now, and see how the second uncle will react when the time comes.


    After picking up the phone, Lin Ming was the first to speak: "Hey, Second Uncle!"


    His tone was flat, without showing any emotion, and his inner anger was well hidden by him.


    "Xiao Ming, I heard from your second aunt, you came to the house to find me? What''s the matter? I''m outside now, do I need money?"


    On the phone, the second uncle''s always kind and generous voice came.


    Lin Ming listened, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, this second uncle, I have to say, is a king-level hidden master, hidden deep.


    If he hadn''t mastered the omnipotent clairvoyant eye, coupled with his extraordinary physique, knowing all this just now, he would have been kept in the dark for a long time.


    "Yes, there is something urgent around me that needs to be dealt with, and I need a sum of money."


    Lin Ming sneered, since you gave me a ladder, that''s just right, I''ll climb up the pole.


    Lin Mingzheng wanted to see if the second uncle really cared about him, or was just making a fuss on the surface.


    "You stinky boy''s tone isn''t quite right, what''s wrong? You''re not happy? Your second aunt is just that kind of person. Don''t take it seriously."


    Lin Youcai sat in the study, raised his brows slightly, and noticed that there was something wrong with Lin Ming''s words, but he didn''t feel anything unusual, he just thought that Lin Ming was influenced by his own wife.


    He immediately asked, "Tell me, how much money do you need this time?"


    Lin Ming performed very well, pretending not to be contemplative, his tone was low, and said, "20 billion, I need 20 billion to fill my hole."


    "What? 20 billion?"


    As soon as he heard his words, Lin Youcai''s decibel suddenly increased a lot.


    Lin Ming sneered when he heard the words.


    It seems that my second uncle is just doing superficial articles.


    After eating his father''s company and reselling it, there are at least 70 billion or 80 billion. Now he wants 20 billion, and he is reluctant to take it out.


    However, Lin Youcai''s next words silenced him.


    "Xiao Ming, I still have more than 15 billion in my deposit, which is all the money I have earned from running the company with my eldest brother over the years. In this way, I will transfer 15 billion to you first, and the next 5 billion. I will find a way. After two days, I''ll transfer it to you, and you can send me the card number now."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment.


    He opened his mouth and proposed 20 billion, just to test his position and importance in the mind of the second uncle Lin Youcai. Although the second uncle can get at least 70 to 80 billion yuan after eating his father''s company, but, after all, it is necessary to hide, the second uncle Lin Youcai''s official asset record is only more than 15 billion.


    But now, the second uncle Lin Youcai is willing to take out all the money directly.


    The 5 billion in the back means that he has to collect money.


    Although I know that the second uncle Lin Youcai said this is just a pretense, but after all, this is really to be passed on to himself.


    For a time, Lin Ming''s emotions were complicated and difficult to understand.


    Judging from the second uncle''s move, in his heart, it is obvious that he still has the affection between himself and his father.


    Since there is family affection in his heart, why did he frame his father and put him in prison in the first place?


    Lin Ming couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t figure it out.


    He was not even willing to accept such a result.


    "Xiao Ming? Why don''t you talk? You quickly send me the card number. I''ll call the bank now and have someone transfer it to you."


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t speak, the second uncle Lin Youcai''s voice came from the phone again.


    Lin Ming was silent for a while, and then said: "Second uncle, are you not afraid that I will run away with your money? Besides, I didn''t say to pay it back. It is very likely that the money will never be returned. "


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing his words, Lin Youcai couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "You stinky boy, what''s the matter today? Why do you feel weird, you are my nephew, I still don''t know you? Besides, I didn''t ask you to repay the money. You are the only seedling in our Lin family. Now, your father is in prison again, and you have only my second uncle and one parent left. No matter you, who will take care of you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming fell silent again.


    Now he can''t tell whether the second uncle''s words are true or false.


    In other words, every word he said was true or false.


    "Okay, I''ll send you the card number now."


    In the end, Lin Ming opened his mouth and said, if it is true or not, it will be revealed after seeing whether the bank card has arrived or not.


    "Well, send it over, I''ll get someone to pay right away."


    Lin Ming quickly edited the text message of the bank card number, and then sent it to the second uncle''s mobile phone.


    It didn''t take two minutes for Lin Ming''s card number to add a transfer: 15 billion.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming was completely stunned. Looking at the transfer amount, he was fascinated.

 Chapter 441： mother arrives

    Not long after, a change caught Lin Ming''s attention.


    He looked up at the second uncle Lin Youcai in the study. At this moment, the second aunt was walking quickly to him, holding the phone and asking, "Who did you call 15 billion just now?"


    Their mobile phones are bound to the common primary and secondary cards, and any transfer can be seen by both parties.


    Seeing that the transfer amount was as high as 15 billion, the second aunt couldn''t sit still.


    "I gave it to Lin Ming."


    Lin Youcai picked up the cup of tea on the desk, took a sip, continued to flip through the newspapers in his hand, and said lightly, as if a trivial incident had just happened.


    "Lin Youcai!!"


    Hearing that he transferred it to Lin Ming, the second aunt''s decibel suddenly increased by an octave, and said angrily, "Are you crazy? You actually transferred so much money to Lin Ming."


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. Lin Ming is my nephew. Now my eldest brother is in prison. Lin Ming, I will naturally take care of it."


    Lin Youcai looked at his wife, with a majestic brow, and said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Ming, Lin Ming, Lin Ming!"


    The second aunt was also angry, and roared at this time: "In your eyes, you are always the only nephew, who are my daughter and me? Not your relatives? You treat Lin Ming countless times better than me and my daughter. , I think, this daughter is not your own, Lin Ming is yours, right?"


    Snapped!


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Youcai stood up directly, and slapped the woman''s face with a loud slap with his backhand, and shouted angrily, "Enough is enough! I am like a crazy woman all day long, I am enough."


    "You hit me? Lin Youcai, you hit me? You hit me for the use of Lin Ming?"


    Being slapped by her own man, and because of Lin Ming, the second aunt suddenly cried: "Okay, you only treat Lin Ming as your Lin family, the eldest son of your Lin family, and the only seed of your Lin family. , to inherit the incense treasure for your Lin family, then why did you team up with outsiders to frame your eldest brother?"


    "Ah! Tell me, why? Now we''re worried all day long. I''m guarding this house, and I can''t go anywhere. Who am I for? I''m not for you!"


    "Lin Youcai, I remember this slap. From tomorrow, I will move out with my daughter, so you can go there with your nephew Lin Ming."


    After saying that, the second aunt covered her face angrily and went back to the house to pack her things.


    Lin Youcai also seemed to regret hitting his wife, so he threw down the newspapers and magazines in his hand, and walked to the balcony to relax.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Ming was stunned again.


    He never imagined that the second uncle would fall out with the second aunt directly for himself.


    In the second uncle''s heart, he is still the first place.


    This can''t help but make Lin Ming''s heart complicated and difficult to understand, and the hatred for his second uncle has been reduced a lot.


    Similarly, Lin Ming was also very puzzled.


    Just as the second aunt said, the second uncle wanted to do this, treat himself like this, then why did he team up with outsiders to frame his father?


    Is it possible that there is something hidden in this?


    My mother chose to leave at that time, could it also have something to do with this?


    Lin Ming''s physical fitness and brain development have been systematically transformed and have already surpassed that of humans, but even so, he feels that his brain is not enough.


    Somewhere, Lin Ming felt that there seemed to be an invisible big hand behind him, slowly pushing all this.


    This feeling only rose in my heart for a moment, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s find my father first."


    Lin Ming couldn''t think of a satisfactory result, so he left here quietly.


    After driving away.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called his father again.


    My father is not at home, not in the company, and not with my second uncle, so where did my father go?


    The phone was still connected, but this time, it was quickly connected.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was slightly overjoyed. He hurriedly picked up the phone and asked, "Dad, where are you now? Why can''t I find you anywhere?"


    "Xiao Ming, when you come to the airport, I have a surprise to tell you."


    On the phone, my father''s voice came, and I was quite excited.


    "Airport?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, and his eyes lit up immediately, "Could it be?"


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll be right over here!"


    Lin Ming hung up the phone and quickly drove his car towards the airport.


    On the way, Bei Xinyao called.


    "Wife!"


    "Husband, didn''t you say we''re going to choose a wedding dress and photographer today? Where have you been?" Bei Xinyao''s questioning voice came from the phone.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Wife, I''m doing something outside now. Let''s choose a wedding dress and contact the photographer in the afternoon. You wait for me at home."


    "Okay, then pay attention to your own safety and don''t be too tired."


    "Okay, thank you wife for your concern."


    "Well, I love you..."


    "Wife, I love you too, oh well!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming drove his car towards the airport, and he was quite looking forward to it.


    Most likely, it was his mother who arrived.


    Only in this way can he explain clearly why his father had promised to wait for him at home, why he disappeared inexplicably.


    However, Lin Ming is also more puzzled. When his mother came over, didn''t he promise to call him?


    No news at all.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming drove his car to the airport.


    He looked around but couldn''t see his father, and immediately called: "Dad, where are you? Why didn''t I see you?"


    "I''m in the cafe next to me. Look over here. I''m by the window on the second floor."


    The voice of his father, Lin Youtian, came from the phone.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming looked towards the second floor of the cafe, his eyes locked on his father immediately.


    However, at this moment, Lin Ming''s pupils tightened instantly.


    At this time, Lin Youtian was waving at Lin Ming with a smile, and opposite Lin Youtian, a middle-aged woman was sitting at this time. The middle-aged woman was elegant and stared at him with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    His eyes were filled with kindness.


    This is Lin Ming''s biological mother: Gu Ruoying.


    "mom!"


    When Lin Ming saw the middle-aged woman, his eyes were straight. There were faint tears in his eyes, and his Adam''s apple was surging. He opened his mouth, and such a word popped out of his mouth.


    He unconsciously put down the phone, and looked at the middle-aged woman by the window quietly.


    It wasn''t until the middle-aged woman waved at Lin Ming that Lin Ming reacted and hurriedly walked up to the cafe.

 Chapter 442： family gathering

    Lin Ming took three steps and took two steps, and quickly rushed to the second floor of the cafe.


    Then, he saw a woman sitting opposite his father.


    There is a kind of flower in this world, without the delicate color, without the gloomy fragrance, but it can make those who have seen her face never forget it!


    Her unadorned beauty blooms, she is waiting, waiting for the soulmate who is obsessed with her!


    Gu Ruoying is such a woman. At this moment, she quietly stared at the man sitting in front of her, and at Lin Youtian''s vicissitudes of life, a tear rolled down the corner of her eyes.


    She stretched out her hand tremblingly and stroked the cheek of the man in front of her.


    The touch has lost its original silky smoothness, only endless roughness.


    Lin Youtian did the same, stretched out his hands to hold the woman''s right hand tightly, and only saw the person in front of him.


    On his face, there is endless joy of reunion.


    When he saw this, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    He walked over quietly and stood behind the two of them, watching quietly, without disturbing the warm picture of his parents'' reunion.


    After a long time, Lin Youtian was the first to react, looked at him, and said with a smile, "Xiao Ming, here we come!"


    Hearing this, Gu Ruoying turned back instantly.


    The moment he saw Lin Ming, a bright smile appeared on his face: "Son!"


    "mom!"


    Lin Ming''s voice was choked and a little hoarse, he took a step forward and hugged his mother.


    "Mom, it''s been over a year, I miss you so much!"


    Lin Ming''s voice was choked, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. In this world, the most important thing is family love.


    "Son! Mom misses you too."


    Gu Ruoying hugged Lin Ming, stretched out her hand and gently patted Lin Ming''s shoulder. In her eyes, Lin Ming was always a child.


    After a long time, Lin Ming recovered from the sadness and joy of the reunion, found a bench and sat down, looked at his mother, and said with a smile: "Mom, it''s really great that you can come back, our family, We can finally be together again."


    "Son, mom is back and won''t leave."


    Gu Ruoying looked at Lin Ming, and a smile appeared on her cheeks.


    "Dad, I said why I haven''t been able to find you before. It turns out that you already knew that Mom would come over today, which made me worry for a while." Lin Ming raised his head, looked at his father, and laughed jokingly.


    Lin Youtian smiled and said, "Didn''t I know that your mother was here, but I forgot to tell you for a while."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words.


    He knew that his father must be secretly contacting his mother, so he knew that his mother was here today, but he did not intend to reveal it.


    After all, it is also a good thing to let the two elders stay together quietly and enjoy the quiet time that belongs to the two of them.


    "Mom, let''s go home."


    After staying in the cafe for a while, Lin Ming got up and smiled at his mother.


    "Son, you go drive, and your mother and I will come later." Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, but he nodded and said, "Okay, Mom and Dad, I''ll wait for you below."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and waved to Lin Ming.


    You kid, why are you so lacking in eyesight, you, I finally got to be alone with your mother for a while, and I was confused by your kid.


    Don''t answer your phone, but keep calling.


    "Ruoying, let''s go too."


    Lin Youtian looked at the woman in front of him, said with a smile, stood up, and stretched out his palm.


    Gu Ruoying nodded slightly, with a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Lin Youtian''s palm.


    The two of them are in their fifties, but at this moment, they are like a young couple who just fell in love, and they are very affectionate.


    Lin Ming drove his car and waited outside. After a while, he saw his father walking over holding his mother''s hand, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Ming was also very happy to see his family reunited.


    in the car.


    The three Lin Ming family chatted about daily topics and asked each other about each other. Everyone consciously avoided those sensitive topics.


    I don''t want the good atmosphere of my family of three just reunited to be broken by these bad things.


    Lin Ming drove slowly, and wanted to enjoy the quiet time alone with his parents.


    It''s been nearly an hour since I got home.


    When he came, Lin Ming didn''t even use it for half an hour, but it took more than double the time to go back.


    "Mom, here we are!"


    The car parked in the villa parking lot, Lin Ming looked at his mother with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This is a villa that my son bought with his own money. Now that my son is prosperous, we don''t have to worry about it anymore." At this time, Lin Youtian looked at the woman sitting beside him and said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiao Ming, I''m very satisfied to see your achievements now."


    Mother Gu Ruoying heard the words, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile.


    It is said that I hope my son will become a dragon, and I hope my son will become a dragon.


    Lin Ming has now transformed from a small loach into a giant dragon.


    "Mom and dad, let''s get out of the car! Go home and say, just in time, Xinyao''s parents are also there. By then, our family will be lively again."


    Lin Ming smiled and got out of the car first, then opened the door for the second old man and invited the second old man down.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet Xiao Ming''s old husband and mother-in-law! They are very kind and easy to get in touch with." Lin Youtian looked at his wife and said with a smile.


    In a legal sense, Gu Ruoying is still his wife.


    The two have not yet filed for divorce, and now they are together again, and it is also a matter of course.


    "Okay!"


    Gu Ruoying nodded slightly and smiled, she seemed to be generous, no matter in terms of words or behavior, there was a kind of temperament of mother-in-law.


    This is not something you are born with, but an acquired temperament.


    "Dad, mom, wife, I''m back!"


    After Lin Ming returned to the house, he saw Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian who were teasing the little guy in the living room in the lobby, and he immediately laughed.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re back!"


    "My father-in-law, he''s back too!"


    "This is?"


    Hearing the shouting, Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian also turned around instantly, and then they saw Lin Ming and Lin''s father and Lin''s mother who were following Lin Ming.


    When they saw Gu Ruoying, everyone couldn''t help but be slightly surprised and puzzled.


    Because, no matter where this woman just stood, she exuded an unspeakable noble temperament, but the faint smile on her cheek made people feel warm and close, and would not feel alienated.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming immediately introduced with a smile: "Mom and Dad, this is my mother, Gu Ruoying!"


    "Mom, these are Xin Yao''s parents!"


    "This is Auntie!"


    "This is Xin Yao, my wife, wife!"

 Chapter 443： i know medicine

    "Hello, I''m Xiao Ming''s mother, Gu Ruoying!"


    Gu Ruoying looked at everyone, nodded slightly and smiled, elegant and yet polite.


    "It turned out to be my own mother, hello hello!"


    "Hello, mother!"


    "Sister Ying! Hello!"


    When everyone saw Gu Ruoying, they all said hello. At this time, Bei Xinyao was left standing behind.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming waved slightly at Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao came over, blushed slightly, looked at Gu Ruoying, and shouted shyly, "Hello, Mom, I''m Xinyao, your daughter-in-law."


    After speaking, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face instantly turned red.


    "Good good!"


    Gu Ruoying looked at Bei Xinyao and said three good words in her mouth. This daughter-in-law looks handsome, cute and polite, which suits her very well.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and stretched out his hand to grab Bei Xinyao''s jade hand. He knew that his daughter-in-law must be very nervous right now.


    Seeing that Lin Ming''s big hand grabbed it, Bei Xinyao seemed to find support in an instant.


    In my heart, I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the small hand holding Lin Ming''s big hand secretly pinched the slender flesh of Lin Ming''s palm. Lin Ming did not inform him that his biological mother was coming, which caught her off guard.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    "Haha, haha..."


    The seven little guys seemed to sense the arrival of their grandmother, and immediately made a humming sound.


    The big treasure was held by Bei Liguo, and the small mouth was holding the bottle and pacifier, and the big bright eyes stared at Gu Ruoying without blinking.


    Next to Erbao, this is the case, and the little face is full of curiosity.


    As for Sanbao, when looking at the grandmother Gu Ruoying, Xiaozui let out a giggle from time to time.


    ...


    "Mom, these are your seven eldest grandsons and granddaughters!"


    Lin Ming looked at the seven little guys, and also started to introduce them.


    "Okay, okay, is this my lovely seven eldest grandsons and granddaughters?"


    When Gu Ruoying looked at the seven little guys, she couldn''t help laughing with tears in her eyes, but at this moment, she was more moved.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, turned and walked towards Qibao, who was placed in the stroller, and picked up the little guy.


    Qibao was already drowsy, but when he was suddenly picked up, his eyelids twitched, and then his small eyes narrowed and his short legs kicked in the air.


    Lin Ming held Qibao in his arms and said with a smile, "Baby, your grandma is able to come back, but it''s all thanks to your credit, let''s go, let''s go see grandma."


    Back then, when Lin Ming was hesitating in the car, thinking about whether to call his mother or not, it was still up to the little guy Qibao to make the decision.


    So, the mother can come back so soon.


    Qibao, this little guy, must be counted as one of the credits.


    Qibao''s little mouth twitched, as if he didn''t hear what he said. After feeling his father''s familiar temperature, his little head rested directly on Lin Ming''s chest, and became confused.


    Carrying Qibao to his mother, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Mom, give me a hug, this is Qibao Lin Yan."


    Seeing this, Mother Lin hurriedly stretched out her hand and hugged Qibao. The little guy was very quiet, and he was the most well-behaved among the seven sisters and brothers.


    At this time, Gu Ruoying, a grandmother, took her into her arms, and she didn''t cry or make trouble, but her small eyes opened at this time.


    Just like that, Qibao stared straight at the grandma in front of him with a pair of charming little eyes.


    Gu Ruoying was also amused by the cute little guy Qibao, and immediately laughed: "Little baby, I''m grandma, grandma!"


    When talking, he kept nodding his head at the little guy.


    Qibao: "Giggle... ah... ah ah..."


    The little guy was amused by the grandmother Gu Ruoying. At this time, his mouth was split open and he let out a giggle. The laughter filled the whole room, making everyone amused.


    "By the way, Dad, you can do it, and I''ll show you how your illness is going."


    At this time, Lin Ming looked at his father and said.


    "Um?"


    "My father-in-law, are you sick?"


    "My father-in-law, are you uncomfortable?"


    "Dad, are you alright?"


    "Youtian! You..."


    As soon as Lin Ming''s words fell, everyone in the room was instantly attracted, and then looked at Lin Youtian, and started to ask questions.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, my dad is fine, it''s just a small problem."


    "call¡­¡­"


    "It turned out to be just a small problem!"


    "You can''t be sloppy with minor illnesses. You must go to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible, and you can''t delay it."


    "Xiao Ming, what''s wrong with your father?"


    Everyone opened their mouths one after another. After hearing that Lin Ming said that it was just a minor problem, everyone was slightly relieved, but Lin Ming''s mother, Gu Ruoying, continued to ask questions, wanting to know what kind of disease Lin Youtian had.


    Lin Ming looked at his mother and said, "Mom, don''t worry, Dad just has a little heart problem. I can cure this disease."


    Hearing his words, everyone was shocked again.


    Bei Liguo was shocked: "What? Heart disease?"


    Wang Xinlian also frowned: "Heart disease, no matter how big or small, must go to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible!"


    However, Wang Xinxia understood another meaning of Lin Ming''s words: "Xiao Lin, do you think you can see a doctor?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately reacted.


    His eyes, looking at Lin Ming again, were full of shock.


    Even Gu Ruoying, the biological mother, was puzzled and surprised.


    My son has not been seen for more than a year, yet he has all studied medicine?


    "Husband, don''t be careless. Dad has a heart disease, so he can''t be sloppy. How about we go to the hospital?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, and said with a slightly worried expression.


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words.


    He said that he knew medicine, so why didn''t people believe him.


    This persuasive force seems to have not come directly and thoroughly in Rongshitang.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I''m measured and won''t mess around. I''m really good at medicine. This is my dad, not someone else. I''m more worried about my dad''s body than everyone else."


    "Of course I won''t hurt my dad."


    "I believe in Xiao Ming!"


    At this moment, Lin Youtian opened his mouth and said something, which instantly blocked everyone''s mouth.


    "I wasn''t feeling well before, and I didn''t tell anyone, but Xiao Ming was able to say it all this morning, and, everything was right, there was no deviation in the symptoms."


    "Also, Lin Ming is my son. I believe that my son will not harm me, and he will not be stupid enough to experiment with my body."


    When everyone heard the words, they stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming didn''t say much. Real convincing always comes from actions.

 Chapter 444： Complete the task and then open the advanced carousel

    "Dad, relax."


    Lin Ming let his father sit on the chair, then unfolded the cloth bag in his hand, and a row of silver needles flashing with cold light emerged.


    When everyone saw the gleaming silver needle, they couldn''t help but feel a chill down their spines.


    They still wanted to say something, but at this moment they found that Lin Ming had already started to move the needle.


    When everyone saw this, they had to shut their mouths obediently.


    In the field, the one who was most worried was naturally Lin Ming''s biological mother, Gu Ruoying.


    But she didn''t dare to disturb Lin Ming.


    hum!


    The silver needle fell, directly taking the position of Father Lin''s heart.


    The speed is extremely fast, and three silver needles have fallen in the blink of an eye.


    However, this time, between Lin Ming''s eyebrows, his expression was much more relaxed, no longer as serious as when he was in Rongshitang.


    Because, his father''s disease is only in the early stage, and it is very easy to treat.


    When moving the needle, he did not have much psychological pressure.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Ming pulled out all the silver needles, looked at his father, and said with a smile, "Dad, okay, do you feel any discomfort in your body?"


    Lin Youtian opened his eyes, looked at Lin Ming, and shook his head slightly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "That''s good, as long as you cooperate with medicinal herbs to treat your disease, eradication is not a big problem."


    "On another day, you can also go to the hospital to see if it has been eradicated."


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian rolled his eyes at him angrily and said, "You are my son, don''t I believe you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled.


    After everyone saw that Lin Youtian was fine, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    For Lin Ming, everyone did not believe it.


    However, this is a physical disease, not a child''s play. A little carelessness can have serious consequences.


    In addition, Lin Ming had not shown any signs of medical skills before.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Lin Ming stopped talking nonsense, but looked directly at everyone and said it one by one.


    Look at the country of Belize.


    "Dad, you are a little weak, do you occasionally feel weak, especially sometimes, when you sleep, you will feel pain all over your body!"


    Bei Liguo was stunned and looked at Lin Ming in shock: "How do you know?"


    This is only intermittent, and they are all very mild symptoms, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "This is caused by your lack of exercise. In the future, you only need to exercise more."


    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at his mother-in-law Wang Xinlian.


    "Mom, your body is very tough and much better than Dad, but you should have hidden diseases such as lumbar muscle strain. Sometimes your waist and joints will hurt, especially when it''s raining."


    Wang Xinlian opened her mouth slightly and looked at Lin Ming in disbelief.


    This little problem, she usually solves it by rubbing and relaxing by herself, and even Bei Lieguo doesn''t know about it.


    Lin Ming just clicked it out.


    How she wasn''t shocked.


    Seeing the shocked expression of his mother-in-law, Lin Ming knew that he was right, and immediately smiled: "Wait, I''ll give you a prescription, take some medicine to recuperate, and be careful not to be too tired in normal times."


    "Especially, when it comes to square dancing!"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s last words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Xinlian couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hey, I also like to do square dancing."


    Afterwards, Lin Ming looked at his aunt again.


    It also pointed out some small problems in the aunt''s body. Everyone present, everyone, more or less, has some hidden diseases.


    These are actually normal reactions of the body.


    However, all of them were said by Lin Ming, and they all matched the situation.


    At this point, everyone had to believe that Lin Ming knew medical skills.


    And, it''s still pretty awesome.


    Is there a doctor who can see that there are problems in other people''s bodies with just a glance?


    "If you really want to say that there is no problem with your health, there are only seven little guys."


    Finally, Lin Ming opened his mouth and looked at his seven cute little guys.


    "Yeah..."


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Huh...huh..."


    Hearing his words, the seven little guys also laughed and laughed, as if showing off and being complacent.


    In fact, there is another person who has no physical problems, not even the slightest hidden disease.


    That was Lin Ming himself.


    However, in order to make everyone feel more balanced, Lin Ming did not say that he had no problems, but even deliberately fabricated it to say that he had a little problem.


    Now, the mother is back, and the whole family is finally reunited.


    Qibao stayed in his mother''s arms, not only did he not resist at all, on the contrary, he was like a small dumpling, his little head constantly arched towards his mother''s arms, enjoying the grandma''s arms very much.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host: completing the task: building a complete and happy family for the child!"


    "Get the reward for the leapfrog mission: the reward for the fourth-level mission, 700 million Longxia coins."


    "The reward has been transferred to the host''s bank account in real time, please check the host yourself!"


    "The special reward package has been opened, do you want to open it?"


    Just when the family was enjoying themselves, Lin Ming''s mind suddenly sounded the sound of the system, which made him instantly happy.


    Sure enough, this complete family task can only be considered completed after the mother comes back.


    As for monetary rewards, Lin Ming doesn''t have much feeling now, and what he is looking forward to more is those turntable gift packages.


    "Turn on!"


    Lin Ming said in his heart.


    "Premium Turntable Rewards have been opened successfully!"


    "The reward is being drawn!"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, his heart was suddenly overjoyed. Sure enough, after opening the special reward package this time, he got a chance to rotate the high-level carousel reward.


    Immersed in his mind, Lin Ming saw the five grids on the thick golden turntable.


    On the five grids, the respectively marked rewards are: Ghost Doctor Technique, 15% shares of tx Company, 30 billion bonus, ownership of Eltas, and national sss-level status.


    Because the ghost doctor technique has been obtained by him, at this time, this grid reward has dimmed directly.


    Immediately, the reward of Ghost Doctor''s Technique disappeared directly.


    Instead, there is a skill: Universal Perspective.


    This is a skill he temporarily possesses now, and it was temporarily given by the system to the present, but it has not been removed.


    The turntable started slowly, and Lin Ming couldn''t help but hold his breath and began to pay attention silently.


    The turntable turned, and finally stopped slowly, and the pointer was fixed on the skill of Universal Perspective.


    "Congratulations to the host: you have obtained permanent skills, universal perspective."


    "The reward has autonomously fused into the host''s body."


    "Please continue to work hard to bring the baby to the top of the baby''s life as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 445： pick a wedding dress

    Compared with the skill of Universal Perspective, Lin Ming is actually more inclined to the ownership of the country of Eltas.


    If you win the lottery, you will be the king of a small kingdom.


    However, Lin Ming is not reluctant to deal with this kind of thing.


    Actually.


    Any one of the reward items in the advanced turntable reward is acceptable to him.


    However, half of the rewards are basically equivalent to monetary rewards.


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    When he took it out, he saw that it was from Gongtou Li, who had been intimidated by him. Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, but chose to pick up the phone.


    "Lin Shao, we have already started work here." Foreman Li''s voice came, extremely respectful.


    "Well, do it well, and you will benefit from it if you do it well."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    "Okay, Young Master Lin, I''ll do my best." came the voice of Foreman Li.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming was in a good mood.


    Now, the matter on the Origin Stone construction site has also been resolved. Basically, it is on the right track. The connection of the fleet, the next business, and the opening of new stores are also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Now, he just needs to prepare well for the wedding.


    Of course, before the wedding, he still has one thing to deal with, and that is the second uncle''s family.


    Ever since he went to his second uncle Lin Youcai''s house, Lin Ming already knew that his father''s imprisonment was indeed caused by his second uncle and others behind the scenes.


    However, the second uncle''s attitude towards him made Lin Ming hesitate for a while.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Ming decided to take some time to tell his father about this, and by the way, he also learned about the real reason why his mother left in the first place.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao walked towards Lin Ming and took his arm naturally, with tenderness in her eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and naturally knew what his daughter-in-law was doing.


    Immediately he stood up and said, "Mom and Dad, Xin Yao and I will go out and see the wedding dress."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Get this done sooner rather than later, alright!"


    "be careful on the road."


    Hearing his words, everyone also laughed and agreed directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming turned his head, looked at the woman holding his arm, and said with a smile, "Wife, let''s go out this time with Liu Bao."


    The last time he went out, Lin Ming took Qibao with him, but this time, it was Liubao''s turn.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, but did not refuse, but a faint smile appeared on her cheeks.


    Lin Ming walked over, picked up Liubao, then whispered a few words in his father''s ear, then turned around and left.


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian nodded slightly and kept a smile on his face, but a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    The two went out with Liu Bao Lin Shu.


    Driving the car, the two rushed outside. The city within the city is the most prosperous area in the magic capital, and there are naturally no more bridal shops.


    The two of them followed the principle of proximity, and went from house to house.


    The car stopped at the intersection and came to the first Aiying Wedding Dress.


    The clerk watched Lin Ming, a young man and a woman, come in with a child, and his eyes lit up immediately. He said enthusiastically to the two of them: "Welcome, may I ask, do you want to see the wedding dress?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    The clerk looked Lin Ming up and down, and after seeing Lin Ming''s Daben parked at the intersection of the store, he knew that this young man with the same age was not bad for money.


    Immediately, he walked in front and said with a smile: "In our store, not only wedding dresses are sold and rented, but also men''s dresses."


    "Well, let me introduce you."


    Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense. He walked with his wife and daughter-in-law, teasing Liu Bao from time to time, while looking at the wedding dresses in the store.


    "Okay! I think the lady''s figure is perfect, and she can completely control this boutique in our store."


    Having said that, the clerk directly brought the two to an independent showcase at the back.


    Above the showcase, there is a set of white wedding dresses. This set of wedding dresses is far different from the wedding dresses in other stores in terms of material, gloss and design.


    Its price is also very high.


    600,000 is shown on the sign below.


    When he saw this wedding dress, Lin Ming''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    Looking at his wife beside him, he smiled and said, "Wife, what do you think of this set?"


    Bei Xinyao held Liubao, her beautiful eyes blinked, and a bright color flashed in her eyes when she looked at the wedding dress in front of her.


    "I feel it''s ok."


    Hearing her words, the corner of the clerk''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    That''s it, is it just not bad?


    Shouldn''t it be very beautiful, I really like a class?


    You know, he just saw the extraordinary temperament of Lin Ming and the two, so he directly recommended this treasure in the store.


    As a result, in Bei Xinyao''s eyes, it was just not bad.


    Lin Ming smiled, looked at the clerk in front of him, and asked, "Can I try it on?"


    Hearing this, the clerk was slightly taken aback, but nodded slightly, and said, "You can try it on, but we need 6,000 Longxia Coins to try on this set of wedding dresses once. If the two of you are satisfied with the effect, you will want to rent it after you try it on. Or buy it directly, and the 6,000 is also directly counted in the principal."


    "Wife, I think it''s not bad, let''s try it on."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, took the six treasures of Lin Shu, held it in his arms, and said to his daughter-in-law.


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, she also liked this wedding dress, so she also nodded in agreement at this time.


    "I''ll transfer the money for the try-on to you first."


    Lin Ming hugged Liubao, took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code on the other party''s body.


    The clerk watched Lin Ming scan the code to pay directly, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Nima, are rich people so self-willed?


    6,000 yuan to try it on once, without even blinking.


    You must know that even in the city of Modu, where every inch of land is so precious, many people don''t even have 6,000 yuan a month.


    Lin Ming ignored the clerk''s surprised look.


    Instead, she watched a female clerk take off the wedding dress, and then walked into the dressing room with Bei Xinyao.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming teased the little guy in his arms.


    "Shushu, mom will come out wearing a wedding dress later, do you want to see it?"


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, poked Liubao''s little face, and smiled.


    After the little guy was carried into the bridal shop, he kept his bright little eyes open and kept looking around, his little eyes were full of curiosity.


    Liubao: "Yeah... ah..."


    When the little guy heard his words, there were bursts of cheerful babble in his mouth, and a smile appeared on his white little face.

 Chapter 446： Shake the car

    Liu Bao was very happy, and was hugged by Lin Ming on his chest at this time.


    After a while, Bei Xinyao walked out wearing a pure white wedding dress, and when Lin Ming saw it, she couldn''t help but light up.


    A holy and noble breath flowed from the woman in front of him.


    The pure white wedding dress on her body set off her like a white swan, and it complemented the snow-white skin, which was simply extremely beautiful.


    Liubao: "Yah, ah..."


    The first one to speak was Liu Bao, who was sitting in Lin Ming''s arms. He looked at his mother with joy, and the sound of laughter kept coming from his small mouth.


    Lin Ming looked at it, the corners of his mouth were also upturned, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    "Husband, how is it? Does it look good?"


    Bei Xinyao blinked her big bright eyes and looked at him with watery eyes, which was extraordinarily charming.


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and said with a smile, "Good-looking, wife, you are so beautiful in this wedding dress!"


    "Ma''am, this wedding dress is so suitable for you, as if it was custom-made for you. It''s so beautiful."


    At this time, the sharp-eyed and sharp-eyed clerk also hurriedly agreed.


    With a sweet smile on the corner of Bei Xinyao''s mouth, she said to the clerk, "Thank you."


    "Sir, I think this wedding dress is very suitable for your wife."


    At this time, the clerk looked at Lin Ming, who was holding the Six Treasures, and said with a smile.


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious. It''s so beautiful. If you don''t buy it, I''m sorry you married such a beautiful wife.


    "Well, yes, let''s pack this set."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, opened his mouth and said, and was about to prepare to swipe his card.


    "Wife, buy this set first, then let''s go and see the others, how about it?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and asked his wife''s opinion.


    "Well, husband, I agree with you." Bei Xinyao nodded slightly.


    "Okay, then you can go in and change your clothes, I''ll wait for you, let''s go and see the others." Lin Ming smiled.


    Turning to look at the clerk, he handed the card directly: "This set, if you want it, swipe the card. By the way, remember to deliver it to our house. You should have a delivery service, right?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The clerk looked at Lin Ming, and the smile on his face was almost to his ears. This pushed the treasure of the store, and the result was a direct deal.


    For this set of 600,000 wedding dresses, he can get at least 20,000 commissions.


    "Well, swipe your card."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and after swiping his card, he informed the other party of his address.


    When Bei Xinyao came out, Lin Ming smiled, holding Liu Bao''s little **** in one hand, and stretched out the other hand towards Bei Xinyao: "Wife, come out? Let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao: "Hmm, husband, have you bought this wedding dress?"


    The woman in front of her had a smile on her face, and it could be seen that she liked this wedding dress very much.


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "I bought something that my wife likes. How can I not buy it? Let''s go, let''s go to other stores to see if there are any better wedding dresses."


    The two talked sweetly and left the bridal shop.


    The clerk behind them respectfully escorted the two away, with envy deep in their eyes.


    "Hey, it''s just different for rich people. They have to prepare several sets of wedding dresses for marriage. The wedding dress of 600,000 people just said that it is not bad."


    The clerk shook his head slightly and sighed, then turned around and went back to the store to continue working.


    He couldn''t understand these rich people anyway.


    After leaving the bridal shop, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao took Liubao to other bridal shops.


    However, this time, it was really just a stroll.


    After a long walk around the city in the city, the two visited seven or eight bridal shops, and the cost of trying on them all cost 100,000, but they still couldn''t find a set and the first set that stood out. Gorgeous feeling.


    Four or five hours passed, and Bei Xinyao was tired of shopping.


    "Husband, let''s go back. I''m tired of shopping and can''t find other wedding dresses. Otherwise, let''s use this set. Now, you can look at your dress."


    Back in the car, Bei Xinyao sat in the passenger seat, rubbed her aching heel, looked at Lin Ming aggrievedly and said.


    Lin Ming smiled and put the sleeping Liubao in the stroller in the back row.


    Then go to the driving position and close the door.


    At the same time, Lin Ming shouted to Bei Xinyao, "Close the door."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao thought that Lin Ming was going to drive home, and immediately closed the car door, then smiled, "Let''s go, go home."


    "Don''t worry! Stretch your feet out."


    Instead of starting the car, Lin Ming waved to Bei Xinyao and shouted.


    "what?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, her pretty face instantly turned crimson, and her alluring red lips whispered: "Husband, this is outside, and there are children in the car."


    "What are you thinking? I asked you to stretch out your feet and give you a massage. Didn''t you say your feet hurt?"


    Listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, this woman must be thinking of something.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao realized that she had misunderstood, and her pretty face turned even redder.


    Lin Ming smiled and said jokingly: "Wife, are you thinking about it? Or, in fact, you also want to shake the car?"


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned red with a swipe.


    With his head down, a pair of fingers slapped Xiao Jiujiu nervously: "Wow, what kind of car shakes you, how are you?"


    "Hehe, okay! Wife, stretch out your feet and I''ll give you a squeeze, otherwise, after you go back later, you''ll have to wait until the evening before I have the opportunity to massage and knead for you. Time, you can only continue to suffer."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao bit her red lips and said with a blushing face, "Okay, okay."


    Taking off her high heels, Bei Xinyao turned slightly to one side, and then stretched out her slender, round, white as jade calves.


    After reaching over, Bei Xinyao turned her head to the side, not daring to look at Lin Ming.


    The little heart was beating wildly.


    This is outside, and the two of them are doing such a shy thing.


    In the embarrassment, there is a trace of apprehension and anticipation.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    After a while, a slight murmur came out of Bei Xinyao''s mouth.


    Lin Ming''s technique was so ingenious that she couldn''t help but let out a slight hum.


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s voice, Lin Ming''s heart also jumped wildly.


    Somewhere in the body there is a natural reaction.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming exhaled slightly, began to calm down, and then continued to concentrate on massaging.

 Chapter 447： unhappy beixinyao

    After a while, Bei Xinyao finally stopped turning her head.


    The blush on his cheeks also gradually faded.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Lin Ming secretly, just like a little girl who did something wrong, tiptoeing and sneaking.


    Seeing Lin Mingzheng massaging his ankle intently, a happy smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "All right!"


    Two minutes later, Lin Ming spoke, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "Wife, do you feel better?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao hurriedly retracted her legs, then sat up straight, nodded slightly, and made a slight voice in her mouth: "Mmmm."


    Seeing his wife''s shy and cute appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    My wife is always so cute and charming.


    "Wife, I gave you a massage, don''t you reward your husband with me?"


    Lin Ming turned his head, a sly smile appeared on his face, and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Liubao: "Wow..."


    At this moment, Liu Bao, who was lying in the stroller, started to cry.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao seemed to have found an opportunity to escape, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go hold Liu Bao."


    After saying that, he got out of the car in a hurry, then opened the rear door and hugged Liu Bao in his arms.


    The little guy was still crying, as if he had just woken up.


    Holding Liubao and closing the car door, Bei Xinyao said, "Liubao is hungry, I''ll feed Liubao first, and then we''ll drive back."


    Looking at Bei Xinyao who had fled to the back row, Lin Ming said helplessly, "Okay, wife, you can feed it first."


    Bei Xinyao held Liu Bao and began to breastfeed.


    After the little guy smelled the fragrance of breast milk, he immediately calmed down, and his small mouth began to suck.


    "Oh, don''t look at it."


    Seeing that Lin Ming was secretly looking into the rearview mirror of the car, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was also slightly red.


    "Cough cough..."


    Lin Ming coughed dryly, retracted his gaze, and said with a smile, "I said my wife, we''re getting married soon, are you still so lively?"


    "Hmph, isn''t it still not married yet? Besides, even if we are married, we are not a legal husband and wife, and we haven''t got any evidence yet."


    Bei Xinyao pouted and made a dissatisfied voice.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, his eyebrows lit up, and he said, "Yes, I forgot about this, wife, do you have your ID card?"


    "how?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at him in surprise.


    "Let''s go to the marriage certificate now. It''s too late to see the time. The Civil Affairs Bureau hasn''t finished get off work yet." Lin Ming smiled.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned, speechless, and did not speak.


    "What''s wrong? Wife, it seems that you are suddenly unhappy?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and asked.


    "No, I don''t have an ID card." Bei Xinyao responded.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming said helplessly: "Okay then, let''s handle it tomorrow, wife, what do you think?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, but said with little interest: "Well."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly.


    Bei Xinyao was obviously a little unhappy, but he really couldn''t find the reason or source for a while, and he didn''t know how he made the other party unhappy.


    Immediately, he drove the car back towards the house.


    I spent most of the day shopping today, but I just chose a wedding dress. My own dress, shoes, etc. are still unfinished.


    "It seems that I have to find someone to customize it. Now, there is still time!"


    Lin Ming thought while driving the car.


    He glanced at Bei Xinyao, who was sitting in the back seat, and found that the other party''s attention was on the child.


    Involuntarily, he became even more puzzled.


    Where the **** did he provoke this lovely little daughter-in-law.


    If he didn''t understand, Lin Ming simply stopped thinking about it.


    When he got home, Lin Ming found out that there was another guest, Xiao Hei.


    "Little black!"


    "Haha...Brother Ming!"


    Inside the house, when Xiao Hei saw Lin Ming, he came over with a big laugh, and when he saw the woman beside Lin Ming, he also shouted, "Sister-in-law!"


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao smiled slightly and nodded to Xiao Hei.


    "Why are you here suddenly?" Lin Ming looked at the other party and asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t I say I came here today, just to see the seven little babies."


    Xiao Hei touched his head, looked at Lin Ming and smiled, revealing those white teeth.


    "Okay, since you''re here, I''ll leave after dinner tonight, brother, let you taste brother''s craftsmanship." Lin Ming smiled and patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder.


    "Isn''t it? Brother, are you going to cook by yourself?"


    Hearing that Lin Ming was about to cook, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and then whispered, "Can you enter?"


    "Damn it! You kid doesn''t believe in my cooking skills."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "You wait, it will be an eye-opener for you at night."


    "Okay, I''m waiting to taste your craftsmanship, Brother Ming." Xiao Hei smiled.


    When she came back with the child, Lin''s mother, Gu Ruoying, walked over quickly, took Liubao and held it in her arms. As soon as the little guy got into grandma''s arms, he immediately became excited and cheered, and his round little chubby face showed A smile.


    "You choose a wedding dress, what happened?"


    At this time, Lin''s father, Lin Youtian, looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    "Well, I only liked one set, but one set is definitely not enough, so I''m going to find someone to customize a few sets." Lin Ming looked at his father and said with a smile.


    "Is it time to customize now?"


    Hearing this, Father Lin frowned slightly.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "It should be too late. You can find a few more customization masters to help you make it."


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, hurry up and do it." Father Lin said.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then walked directly into the kitchen and started to prepare dinner tonight.


    At this time, Father Lin came over and started fighting.


    On the kitchen table, there are only the father and son.


    "Xiao Ming, what you said about your second uncle was true?"


    At this time, Lin Youtian spoke in a low voice, his voice was very low, for fear of being heard by others.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "When I was looking for you before, I went to the second uncle''s house. I heard it, but the second uncle didn''t know that I went to his house."


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ming decided to tell the story that the second uncle resolutely paid him 15 billion.


    At the same time, he also took out his mobile phone transfer records to show his father.


    After Father Lin read it, he was silent for a while, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also said, "Dad, after dinner tonight, call Mom, let''s talk, why did Mom leave in the first place, and this matter must be settled."


    "Um."


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian also looked serious and nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 448： the real man behind the scenes

    Dinner is ready, on the table.


    Xiao Hei is also full of praise for Lin Ming''s cooking skills.


    After the meal, Xiao Hei sneaked up to Lin Ming and whispered, "Brother Ming, didn''t you say you want to introduce me to a girl? Who is it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, turned his head to look at Xiao Hei, and said, "Don''t worry, my brother will help you if you want to help you, but I''m only playing a role in introducing the connection. Look at yourself."


    "Okay, no problem."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded earnestly, then sighed and said, "I have no choice but to take care of Cui at home. If I don''t bring a girlfriend home this time, I will cut off my relationship with me. ."


    "so serious?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    Xiao Hei nodded with a look of grievance and said, "That''s not it."


    Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at Xiao Hei, and said, "Why do I feel like you are fooling me?"


    "I''m wronged, Brother Ming, what I said is true." Xiao Hei raised his claws and surrendered.


    "Okay, I believe in you boy, you can wait for my call when the time comes." Lin Ming said.


    "Um."


    Xiao Hei nodded, and after a few words with Lin Ming, he drove away.


    After sending Xiao Hei away, Lin Ming returned upstairs.


    When he fell asleep, Lin Ming was called to Lin''s father''s room. In the room, Lin''s mother, Gu Ruoying, was also there.


    "Xiao Ming, your mother is also here, tell me what you heard at the second uncle''s house."


    Seeing Lin Ming walk into the room, Lin Youtian spoke directly and cut to the subject, but he looked rather serious and his tone was a little heavy.


    Beside her, Lin''s mother, Gu Ruoying, was sitting beside her father. The two held hands and looked at Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and then told what he heard at his second uncle''s house today.


    The words fell, and the room was silent for a while, and no one spoke again.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    After a long time, Lin Youtian let out a heavy sigh and murmured, "Second brother, second brother, you put me in jail for money."


    In Father Lin''s eyes, there is unwillingness, regret, and helplessness.


    Lin Youcai was his own younger brother, and when he learned that his own younger brother framed him and put him in prison, he, being an older brother, naturally couldn''t feel better in his heart.


    The only thing that made him feel better was that Lin Youcai was still very concerned about Lin Ming.


    However, this still cannot cover up the mistakes he made.


    Some things, for whatever reason, are wrong if you do them.


    It is unreasonable to frame his brother and put him in prison, whether it is rational or reasonable.


    Beside him, Lin''s mother, Gu Ruoying, tightly grasped Lin''s father''s big hand, hoping that this would make him feel better.


    "Now, in addition to the second uncle, there are other people involved in this matter. Dad, no matter what, I will investigate this matter to the end and find out the culprits one by one."


    "As for the second uncle, I think you should take some time and have a good chat with the second uncle."


    "I feel that the second uncle is doing this as if he has another secret."


    Lin Ming looked at his father and comforted him. He could only persuade and comfort him with such lame reasons.


    Of course, he naturally also hoped that the second uncle did this for another reason.


    But judging from the conversation between the second uncle and the second aunt that he monitored, the second uncle was one of the masterminds.


    "Well, I''ll deal with this matter tomorrow. Now, your mother is also back. Just in time, our family of three came to visit your second uncle."


    Lin Youtian raised his head, an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, and he spoke in a low voice.


    "Um."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also nodded slightly. After the second uncle was not finalized, he couldn''t let it go, and there was no way to take Bei Xinyao out to take wedding photos with complete confidence.


    "By the way, Mom, what was the reason when you left? Now, can you tell my father and me?"


    At this time, Lin Ming turned his head again and looked at his mother.


    He always felt that his mother''s departure had something to do with his second uncle.


    Hearing his words, before Mother Lin could answer, Father Lin took the lead, interrupted Lin Ming, waved his hand and said, "Xiao Ming, don''t ask about your mother''s departure, I already know the reason."


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and he became silent when he saw his father interrupting his question resolutely.


    The father is so anxious to stand up for the mother, is it difficult, what is the hidden meaning?


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming decided not to ask too much.


    Now that my father already knows, there is no need for me to ask too much. Sometimes, the actual ending is not what I hoped to be.


    "Okay, Dad, Mom, then you rest early. We''ll go to the second uncle''s house early tomorrow morning."


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man and said.


    "Well, you should rest early too." Father Lin looked at Lin Ming and nodded slightly.


    After leaving his father and mother''s room, Lin Ming was about to turn around and go back to his room.


    However, at this time, he heard his mother''s voice.


    "Youtian, why didn''t you tell Xiao Ming?"


    Lin Youtian''s voice was very low, and he said: "My son now has his own family, and letting him worry about our affairs will only increase the pressure on him. Now, he is about to get married, so he can''t be distracted anymore. It''s our business."


    "Break my company down, put me in jail, and force you to leave our house!"


    "I won''t just let it go."


    "Second brother is just a leader. I have to find out the person behind him. No matter how big the backer behind him is, even if I pay a heavy price, I will ruin his reputation."


    Hearing his words, Gu Ruoying frowned, looked worried, and said in a low voice, "Youtian, why don''t you, forget it."


    "Our family is finally together again."


    "I don''t want what happened to us again."


    "Magic Sky Biological Group, too powerful, not something we can fight against."


    "Now, Xiao Ming has seven more babies, and we are now enjoying the happiness of our family."


    Hearing Gu Ruoying''s plea, Lin Youtian fell silent.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "Okay, I won''t pursue it. When I deal with the second brother''s affairs, let''s live in peace."


    In all these conversations, the two of them deliberately lowered their voices, using only the tone that both sides could hear.


    However, Lin Ming could still hear it clearly.

 Chapter 449： The gap between ants and dragons in the clouds

    Magic Sky Biological Group!


    "It''s your nasty group again!"


    Lin Ming clenched his fists tightly, making a creaking sound, and a terrifying light burst out from his eyes.


    It turned out that the real mastermind behind the scenes was this terrorist group with footprints all over the world.


    "One day, I will crush your group and make you disintegrate!"


    Lin Ming almost gritted his teeth and swore in his heart.


    However, with his current financial resources, it is still too trivial to deal with such a behemoth.


    Magic Sky Biological Group, its assets reach at least trillions.


    If you want to confront such a behemoth, you don''t have enough funds as confidence, and I am afraid that even the other party''s breath can''t be resisted.


    It''s also about how to fight.


    Lin Ming: "System, how big is the gap between me and Motian Biological Group?"


    Lin Ming didn''t want to give up just like that, and could only slowly develop his business power.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    He believed that with the system in his hand, one day he would step on this so-called behemoth.


    System: "The host should work hard to bring the baby, and don''t be disturbed by foreign objects. Bringing the baby is the only way out for the host."


    System: "Magic Sky Biological Group is far from an existence that the host can contend with. The gap between the host and the other party is like an ant on the ground and a dragon in the cloud."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    He didn''t expect that the system would take the initiative to reply to him this time.


    However, the answers and results given left him speechless for a while.


    However, what the system said is indeed the truth. Compared with such a behemoth, the current self is really like the difference between an ant and a giant dragon.


    Lin Ming: "I see, system, don''t worry, I will try my best to take care of the baby, revenge is not something that can be done in a while."


    System: "The host''s consciousness is very high. Please focus on the child. As for those that affect the host''s carrying of the baby or hinder the host''s carrying the baby, the system will take measures and means to restrict and restrain it!"


    System: "When necessary, the clear mode will be performed directly."


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, there was a gleam in his eyes.


    It is the clearing mode again, which is definitely the most overbearing means of erasing all obstacles, no matter whether you are a trillion group or a powerful elder.


    Anyone who hinders him from bringing a baby will be obliterated.


    At this moment, Lin Ming felt that the system was so humanized.


    The mood improved in an instant.


    "Bring the baby, bring the baby, yes, bringing the baby is the only way out for me." A smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth. He felt that he had indeed turned the cart before the horse during this period of time.


    Too much distraction for other things, instead, he left his center: the seven little treasures behind him.


    Go back to the bedroom room.


    Bei Xinyao was lying on the edge of the crib, coaxing seven little babies.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he walked over directly, and then joined the team of coaxing the children to sleep.


    ten minutes later.


    The seven little babies were coaxed to sleep.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but hug Bei Xinyao''s slender waist slightly, and said softly, "Wife, you''ve worked hard."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, smiled and broke free from Lin Ming''s arms, and said, "What happened to you today?"


    Seeing that, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    During the day, he felt that Bei Xinyao seemed to be angry with him, and now, he directly pushed away his hands that hugged her.


    Lin Ming was even more certain that Bei Xinyao was still angry with herself.


    But the crux of the problem is that now he has not found the problem that makes the other party angry.


    This annoyed, let Lin Ming be completely at a loss.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Wife, let me tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Bei Xinyao said lightly.


    "It''s about our dad..."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and told the story of his father, and incidentally about the second uncle. At the same time, he and his father were going to go to the second uncle''s house tomorrow.


    At home, besides herself, Bei Xinyao also knew that her father came out of prison.


    Others were also temporarily hidden.


    Lin Ming felt that they were all a real family in the future, and these things should not be concealed, otherwise, there would always be grudges in his heart.


    This is not conducive to creating a harmonious and warm family for the children.


    The system prompts: "The host has now made a critical step and is slowly eliminating the grievances in the mother''s heart, creating a harmonious family environment for the child."


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and now he finally knew why Bei Xinyao was always a little gloomy this day.


    The original reason is here.


    After hearing what he said, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face also showed a worried look, and at this time she stretched out a pair of jade hands, took his big hand, and said, "Husband, then, what are you going to do? Are you going to break up with your second uncle''s family?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and comforted: "Don''t worry, the break should not happen, but I must let my second uncle know the seriousness of his mistake, and I will try to reconcile it."


    "After all, I still hope to see that the family is in harmony, rather than hating each other and not interacting with each other."


    "Uh-huh."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao nodded her head slightly, and finally lay directly in his arms, her fingers constantly drawing small circles on his chest.


    "Husband, I don''t want our family to just reunite and something bad happens again."


    Lin Ming smiled, put his arms around the woman in his arms, and said, "Don''t worry, wife, I won''t let anyone destroy the happy and warm family we finally built."


    When he said this, Lin Ming paused, looked at the woman in his arms, and said with a smile, "Wife, you are unhappy today, is it because of this?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, Bei Te bit her red lips slightly, nodded, and said, "You don''t tell me anything, don''t discuss with me, especially about your parents, you make me feel like I''m like It''s an outsider, someone you don''t have."


    Lin Ming was stunned, and his heart trembled even more.


    It is true that he was a little bit concerned about one thing and another, and did not consider Bei Xinyao''s feelings.


    "I''m sorry, wife, I didn''t think about it carefully. Don''t be angry. In the future, no matter what we have, I will not hide it from you."


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in his arms and smiled slightly.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao''s little head was moving in Lin Ming''s arms, and there was a low moan in her little mouth.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand to hold Bei Xinyao''s fragrant shoulder, then stretched out his fingers to hook the woman''s chin, and raised it slightly: "Wife, you are really beautiful, I found that I had fallen into it and couldn''t extricate myself..."


    "Well¡­¡­"

 Chapter 450： split up

    Early the next morning.


    As always, Lin Ming got up early, made breakfast, and practiced Wu Qin Xi.


    Afterwards, he went to his second uncle''s house with his father and mother.


    "Wife, my documents are in the drawer of the room."


    Before leaving, Lin Ming waved to Bei Xinyao. The two discussed it yesterday and went to get their passports today.


    Lin Ming accompanied his parents to his second uncle''s house.


    Bei Xinyao went to apply for a passport, and the two acted separately.


    "Okay, hubby, slow down on your way, and remember to call me when you''re done." Bei Xinyao held Lin Ming''s arm with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth.


    When she left, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin Ming on the cheek.


    "Okay, I''ll call you when I get back, don''t worry, it won''t be long." Lin Ming smiled and kissed Bei Xinyao''s charming face.


    Afterwards, he drove the car and drove towards the second uncle''s house with his parents.


    when in the car.


    Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian, picked up the phone and called his second uncle, Lin Youcai.


    Because it was a new and unfamiliar number, the second uncle Lin Youcai didn''t know it.


    "Hey?"


    The phone was connected, and there was the somewhat majestic voice of the second uncle Lin Youcai.


    "Second brother, it''s me, big brother!"


    Lin Youtian opened his mouth, his voice quite low.


    "Big brother? You... are you okay inside?"


    Hearing his elder brother''s voice, Lin Youcai couldn''t help but tremble violently, and quickly regained his composure.


    "I''m out already."


    Lin Youtian said in a deep voice, "I''ve been out for several days. Now, I''m on my way to your house. Are you at home?"


    "What? Brother, are you out?"


    "You, have you escaped from prison?"


    "I, I''m not at home right now..."


    The second uncle''s shocked, hurried and bewildered voice came from the phone.


    "Where are you now? I''m here to find you."


    Lin Youtian did not respond to Lin Youcai''s words, but asked directly.


    "I, I am in the company."


    During the phone call, Lin Youcai opened his mouth to answer, but his tone was obviously lacking in confidence.


    "Don''t lie to me, I know you''re home!"


    Lin Youtian frowned when he heard his younger brother''s perfunctory words, and a flash of anger flashed between his brows, and said, "I came out, not to escape from prison, but to be released after serving my sentence."


    "Now, your eldest brother is out of prison and is coming to see your younger brother!"


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that I am not very welcome?"


    Lin Ming was driving the car in the driving position, and when he heard his father''s words, he felt a chill.


    "No, no! Big brother, how can I not welcome you, so, you wait for me in my house, I will come back immediately!" Lin Youcai''s voice came.


    "Well, as soon as possible, I still have things to do."


    Lin Youtian spoke in a deep voice, then hung up the phone.


    When Lin Ming listened, he couldn''t help but smiled helplessly: "Dad, you should call now, aren''t you afraid that the second uncle will run away?"


    Lin Youtian leaned on the chair behind him and said softly, "He doesn''t dare!"


    The words are concise, but filled with an incomparable confidence.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming touched his nose. In terms of temperament, his own father was very powerful. Just sitting there, there was a domineering air of a superior.


    the other side.


    The second uncle Lin Youcai was at home, he quickly changed his clothes, and at the same time explained to his wife that Lin Youtian was released from prison and that he was going to come to the house now.


    Hearing his words, his wife was also shocked.


    "What? Your elder brother is out of prison? Are you coming to our house now?"


    The tone was full of shock, and there was also a sense of horror.


    However, soon, she frowned and said, "No, this is a huge debt of hundreds of billions. He stayed in the prison alone, and no one paid him at all, let alone Lin Ming. Did he deliberately deceive you?"


    "It''s the ransom that Lin Ming paid him!"


    Lin Youcai said angrily at this time: "In the past, he has already paid tens of billions of ransoms, and I am still wondering why he suddenly asked me for money yesterday, and if he wanted such a large sum of money. money."


    "It now seems that he collected the 100 billion ransom from the money I transferred, so this is why the eldest brother was released from prison after serving his sentence."


    The more Lin Youcai thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high.


    But he didn''t know what Lin Ming was doing, and he never asked.


    However, it was because he didn''t ask that he regretted it.


    "I''m such an idiot!"


    Lin Youcai secretly scolded himself for being stupid, and at the same time quickly packed his things and prepared to go outside.


    "Then what to do now?"


    Lin Youcai''s wife opened her mouth. At this time, she couldn''t care about anything else. Lin Youtian was released from prison. If he wanted to come to them, he could know with his feet what he was doing here.


    "Just as I said before, I''m going out now, and you stay at home. If he really comes, you will receive him. If you ask me, you can say that I am going to work and go to the company."


    "I still know who my eldest brother is. You are a woman, and he will not treat you like that."


    "Yes, but..."


    Lin Youcai''s wife wanted to say something, but Lin Youcai quickly opened the door and left.


    "It''s really annoying, this is completely over."


    Seeing her man running away in a hurry, Deng Huilan also stomped her foot in a hurry, but now there is no other way, and the master has come to the door.


    She can only hope that Lin Youtian will not embarrass her as her man said.


    Ding dong!


    Not long after Lin Youcai left, the bell in the room rang. It was someone ringing the doorbell outside.


    Deng Huilan walked over nervously. She took the lead to glance at the monitor. When she saw which burly figure appeared inside, her heart couldn''t help but contract.


    Ding dong!


    The doorbell rang again, and Deng Huilan picked up the pager tremblingly: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Second aunt, it''s me, Lin Ming, look at the surveillance."


    When Lin Ming''s voice came, Deng Huilan looked at the monitor again, only to see Lin Youtian greeting her with a smile on her face.


    When she saw this, Deng Huilan was even more frightened.


    "Brother and sister, open the door, I''m out, I have something to do with the second brother!" Lin Youtian''s voice also came out.


    "Big, big brother!? Are you out?"


    Deng Huilan pretended to only find Lin Youtian at this time, pretending to be surprised and happy.


    "Well, open the door." Lin Youtian''s voice came again.


    "Oh, good, good."


    Deng Huilan swallowed her saliva, bit her head and pressed the switch, and the door began to automatically separate towards both sides.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming, Lin Youtian, and Gu Ruoying walked into the manor.

 Chapter 451： repent

    As soon as the three of them came to the gate of the main building, Lin Ming''s second aunt, Deng Huilan, came out.


    After seeing Lin Youtian passing by at this time, he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Big brother!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be really you!"


    "You are too. You said that you were released from prison, and you should have informed us as soon as possible. I am a younger brother and sister, so I can welcome you home."


    Lin Ming really didn''t have much affection for this second aunt.


    Yesterday, I despised myself so much and looked down on myself, but now, my attitude has undergone a 180-degree change.


    Lin Youtian looked at it, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s the same with Xiaoming, isn''t the second brother at home?"


    "Ah! Yes, yes."


    Deng Huilan smiled awkwardly, and then said: "He went out to work, I will call him right away, brother, you said this person is true, you are out of prison, and you are still catching that job all day long."


    Lin Youtian naturally knew that Deng Huilan was deliberately acting for himself, but he just smiled lightly and didn''t say much.


    "You''re talented, yes, you know it, okay, hurry up, my elder brother and I are waiting for you to come back at home."


    Deng Huilan pretended to be on the phone, hung up the phone at this time, and looked at Lin Youtian with a smile on her face, and said, "Brother, sister-in-law, come in and sit."


    "Brother and sister, you don''t have to show us the show. You and I both know in my heart that I was imprisoned because of whom."


    "Now, I have only one meaning here."


    "That is the second brother needs to give me an explanation for this eldest brother!"


    Lin Youtian looked at his younger brother and sister, no longer chatted with each other, but directly picked it up and said it.


    When Deng Huilan heard this, her face suddenly became ugly.


    However, in the face of Lin Youtian, she didn''t dare to lose her temper, she could only hold back. In the face of Lin Youtian''s words, she could only answer in silence.


    Walking into the house, Lin Youtian looked at the layout and decoration of the house, and couldn''t help but laugh jokingly: "It seems that after I entered, your living conditions have become much better."


    Deng Huilan listened, her mood became more complicated at this time, her heart was beating wildly.


    That''s caused by tension.


    Finally, Lin Youtian came to the second floor, then sat directly on the rattan chair on the balcony, looked at Deng Huilan, and asked, "When will the second brother come back?"


    "It should be there soon."


    Deng Huilan lowered her head slightly, and replied with a smile forced out of the corner of her mouth.


    In front of the big brother Lin Youtian, Deng Huilan could no longer be arrogant.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and his heart was also very happy. This second aunt really needs to be cleaned up. He needs a strong and domineering person like his father to crush each other in terms of temperament.


    Not long after, the second uncle Lin Youcai came back.


    "Brother! It''s really you!"


    He looked in a hurry, panting heavily, and after seeing the figure sitting on the balcony, he also shouted and rushed over.


    Just when Lin Youcai wanted to reach out and hug Lin Youtian, he was blocked by Lin Youtian slightly reaching out.


    When Lin Youcai saw this, he was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face froze directly.


    "Find a room, we two brothers, let''s have a good talk." Lin Youtian looked at his younger brother standing in front of him, looked calm, and said plainly.


    Lin Youcai looked at it, nodded, and said solemnly, "Okay."


    In the end, brothers Lin Youtian and Lin Youcai walked directly into the study.


    Lin Ming and his mother waited directly outside.


    After seeing Lin Youtian entering the house, Gu Ruoying couldn''t help but get worried. Lin Ming turned to look at his mother, smiled slightly, and reassured, "Mom, don''t worry."


    "Um."


    Gu Ruoying nodded slightly and sat on the sofa, but she still looked nervous and worried.


    Lin Ming did not deliberately pay attention to the movement in the room. Since his father said that he would talk to his second uncle alone, he felt that it would be better for him not to eavesdrop.


    However, not long after, there was a violent quarrel in the room.


    Second Uncle: "I did this, not because of you! I''m your brother. I''ve followed you for so many years. What about you? Just give me a little bit."


    Father Lin: "Is this the reason why you teamed up with outsiders to put me in jail?"


    Second Uncle: "At that time, the company was already at stake. If I didn''t do this, the company would still go beyond."


    Father Lin: "You fart! If you hadn''t united with the people from the Motian Biological Group, the company''s capital chain would have been broken? The company would be in debt? I would go to prison? My wife would leave me? My son would live as a beggar. a better life?"


    This quarrel went on for a long, long time.


    Until the end, the voice in the room became quieter, and what followed was a cry.


    puff.


    The second uncle Lin Youcai knelt directly in front of Father Lin and cried, "Brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong. After I just contacted the people from Motian, I regretted it."


    "However, they threatened me with my family, I, I had no choice but to do it."


    Father Lin: "That''s why you keep making mistakes again and again? You have family, don''t I?"


    Father Lin: "Okay, I don''t want to bother with you too much about this matter. You will transfer all the money from the resale of the company''s assets. I don''t think this happened."


    Father Lin: "Otherwise, the two of us will meet in court."


    Father Lin: "You should know that if that time comes, you won''t have the slightest retreat, and you won''t have any chance to win."


    "Okay, okay, what I ate, I spit it all out!"


    As he said that, Lin Youcai took out his mobile phone and said, "Back then, after the company transferred its assets out, I was allocated 75 billion yuan. Now, I have all transferred it to Xiao Ming''s account."


    Second uncle: "Brother, I have never used this money, even if it is a penny, I don''t have it."


    "I know, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for my sister-in-law and Xiao Ming!"


    "I just thought, I''ve made some money over the years, and with this money, it''s 90 billion. When I make more money to make up 100 billion, I''ll take you out."


    "It''s alright now, you''re out, I don''t need to keep this money."


    Lin Youtian frowned when he heard the words, and said, "You transferred 15 billion to Xiao Ming before, and I won''t ask you any more. In the end, you will transfer another 60 billion, and the remaining 15 billion is the one you have spent all these years. Company results.¡±


    "You also have a family and children. This money is enough for you to live the rest of your life."


    Hearing his words, Lin Youcai''s body couldn''t help trembling again.


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you."


    He knelt on the ground, holding his head in his hands, his head facing the ground, and the tears kept falling.


    Not long after, Lin Ming''s account received another 60 billion transfers.

 Chapter 452： old driver

    Not long after, Lin Youtian pushed open the door of the study and walked out first.


    He turned his head, glanced at his brother in the room behind him, and said coldly, "You can do it yourself."


    "At the end of this month, it''s Xiao Ming''s big wedding. It''s up to you to come or not!"


    After saying that, he just lifted his foot and left.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming helped his mother and walked out. From the rear, there were bursts of distressed cries.


    After returning to the car.


    Lin Ming drove the car and left. He glanced at the rearview mirror and found that his father was just looking out the window with his head tilted, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Lin Ming tried to speak several times, but finally closed his mouth again.


    Now that it''s broken, my father''s heart will naturally not feel good, let''s let time slowly heal the wounds in his father''s heart.


    When the car was halfway through, Lin Ming said, "Mom, I''ll take you and Dad to the tea room outside. You can accompany Dad to relax."


    Hearing this, Gu Ruoying nodded.


    After sending the second old man to the tea room in the community, Lin Ming did not leave in a hurry, but returned to the house and walked out with Wubao in his arms.


    "Dad, don''t think so much. At least, you still have us now. Look, don''t you have a grandson?" Lin Ming picked up the five treasures and wanted to give them to his father.


    Wubao: "Yeah... ah..."


    The little guy''s immature voice sounded, milky, very endearing. This voice seemed to have healing powers, causing Lin Youtian''s frowning brows to slowly stretch.


    Afterwards, Lin Youtian raised his head, with a smile on his face, he directly took the five treasures.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he smiled and said, "Xiao Ming, go and do your business. I''m fine. I''m so old, and there''s nothing I can''t look at."


    "Your mother is right. I now have seven lovely grandchildren and granddaughters. What else is there to be satisfied with? I''m all enjoying my family."


    "My obsession is too deep."


    Hearing what his father said, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    At this moment, Lin''s mother, Gu Ruoying, raised her head, looked at Lin Ming, waved at him and said, "Okay, go and do your business. Aren''t you and Xinyao going to go abroad to take wedding photos? Passport, travel, etc. Are these ok?"


    "I''m here with your dad, it''s fine."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and then said: "Okay, then I''m leaving, you guys should go home early, take a look at the children, and your mood will naturally improve."


    This sad thing still needs some happy events to dilute the gloomy emotions in my father''s heart.


    Taking out the phone, Lin Ming called Bei Xinyao.


    "Wife, our affairs are settled, where are you now?"


    "I''m applying for a passport in this department." Bei Xinyao said.


    "You wait for me, I''ll come right now."


    "Okay, come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming drove his car towards the location of the immigration management department. When he came here, he found the Bentley that Bei Xinyao had stopped.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Bei Xinyao walked out of the lobby.


    "husband!"


    Bei Xinyao held two small notebooks in her hand and waved at Lin Ming with a happy face.


    Lin Ming smiled, walked over, hugged the little beauty in his arms, and then smiled: "Done?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t it usually take 7 working days?" Lin Ming asked rhetorically.


    "Hmph, don''t even look at what your wife and I do, it will take effect immediately!"


    Bei Xinyao took out a small notebook and handed it to Lin Ming with a sweet smile.


    "Hey, my daughter-in-law is really amazing!" Lin Ming smiled, hugged Bei Xinyao''s slender waist, and turned around in a circle.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao let out a slight shout with a smile on her face, then looked at Lin Ming and asked, "By the way, husband, didn''t you and your parents go to your second uncle''s house? How''s it going? ?"


    Bei Xinyao, the daughter-in-law, is still more concerned about breaking up the relationship between Lin''s father and his brother.


    after all.


    This will have a huge impact on the child in the future.


    "Well, it''s not very good, but the ending is already in an ideal state." Lin Ming opened his mouth and briefly explained what happened in the second uncle''s house.


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao also opened her small mouth, showing the shock in her eyes.


    Afterwards, he said a little worriedly: "Then husband, is Dad all right? Or should I ask my dad to comfort him?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head and said, "No, my mother is already by my father''s side, and I also brought Wubao to accompany my father, I believe he will be in a better mood soon."


    "Now, I think it''s better not to tell your parents about my dad''s release from prison."


    "Even if I really want to say it, I think, let my parents say it themselves. In this case, we can respect their own privacy."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said, "Well, husband, I will listen to you."


    A sweet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he said, "Husband, our wedding dress and dress have not been selected yet, let''s go and see it today."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, but reached out his hand to stop Bei Xinyao.


    "Hey, don''t worry, before that, there is one more thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, a look of doubt written on her face.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Of course, I first went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to pull up the marriage certificate."


    As he said that, Lin Ming stretched out his finger and scratched the bridge of Bei Xinyao''s nose, and said with a smile, "Lest you say again, we are married, and it''s not right, I have to cut your mouth first. Block it."


    "Hate, me, when did I say that."


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she muttered in a low voice.


    There were not many pedestrians coming and going, but there were not many. Looking at the couple in front of them who were driving a luxury car and flirting with each other in the public, they also cast surprised and envious glances.


    "Anyway, you have your ID card with you today, and you won''t be able to run away if you say anything." Lin Ming said with a slightly domineering mouth.


    "Then, then I will listen to you."


    Bei Xinyao pursed her red lips slightly, looking a little shy, but she couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    "Okay, then you drive behind me."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming: "The female driver is on the road, please slow down. Don''t give me a butt."


    Bei Xinyao: "My driving skills are very good, okay?"


    "Are you good at driving?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao: "Then I will try it at night to see if your female driver is an old driver and how is your driving skills?"

 Chapter 453： Are you marrying voluntarily?

    "It does not make sense?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, she didn''t understand Lin Ming''s words, but the next moment, her pretty face turned crimson again, and she cursed, "Okay, you''re around me again."


    "Haha... Daughter-in-law, I really like your cute appearance, hmm!"


    Lin Ming laughed, and finally kissed Bei Xinyao directly on the face, then turned to get into the car, and when he turned to get into the car, he waved to Bei Xinyao behind him and shouted, "See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau, I''ll go first. already."


    "Humph."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s back from behind and couldn''t help snorting, a pair of high-heeled leather shoes ticking on the ground.


    But in my heart, there was a burst of sweetness.


    The door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    A big Ben and a Bentley slowly stopped.


    A man and a woman came down from the two cars. The man was handsome and tall, and he was tall and slender; the woman was beautiful and graceful.


    The young couple looked at each other and smiled, and finally the woman took the man''s arm and walked towards the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau in front of her.


    Inside the bureau, the two found a window for wedding registration, and then handed in their ID cards.


    In front of the two was a middle-aged female staff member who was about forty years old.


    Seeing the two of them handing in their ID cards, a smile appeared on their faces, and they asked, "Are you two going to register a marriage certificate?"


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao didn''t speak, they just nodded with a smile, their hands were clasped together and tightly connected.


    "Okay."


    The staff member nodded slightly, and then said, "I''m Zheng Qiumei, the certificate issuing officer of the Civil Affairs Bureau of Modu City. I am very happy to issue a marriage certificate to the two of you."


    "Today is a holy day, please answer my question solemnly."


    "Do you want to marry voluntarily?"


    Lin Ming: "Yes, we are voluntary."


    Bei Xinyao: "Yes, we are voluntary."


    The two looked at each other and saw the deep love in each other''s eyes.


    Zheng Qiumei, the issuing officer: "Please face the solemn national flag and national emblem, and read the "Marriage Oath" together."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao turned their heads, looked at the oath in front of them, nodded to each other, held hands, and then read out the "marriage vows" in unison. ¡·


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao: "We voluntarily become husband and wife. From today onwards, we will jointly shoulder the responsibilities and obligations that marriage entrusts to us."


    "Take filial piety to your parents, teach your children little, respect and love each other, trust and encourage each other, understand and give in to each other, help each other, and love each other for a lifetime!"


    "In the future, no matter good times or bad times, whether rich or poor, whether healthy or sick, whether young or old, we will all stand together through thick and thin, share weal and woe, and become lifelong partners!"


    "We stick to today''s oath, we will be able to stick to today''s oath!"


    Zheng Qiumei, the certificate issuing officer: "Okay, you can fill out the "Declaration of Application for Marriage Registration" here."


    Between the words, two registration forms were handed out.


    After the registration, the certificate issuing officer asked again whether the two were willing to marry, and the two nodded solemnly again.


    Later, the two were arranged to take wedding photos.


    Soon, under the gaze of the two of them, the two small red books were stamped with the seal of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Zheng Qiumei, the certificate issuing officer: "Congratulations to the two of you, you are married, and I wish you all the best of luck and a lifetime of honor and disgrace!"


    Lin Ming: "Thank you."


    Bei Xinyao: "Thank you."


    The two of them held the small notebooks in their hands, held each other''s palms in the other, smiled sweetly at each other, and then walked out of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Yo hoo!!"


    "what!"


    After leaving the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lin Ming directly hugged Bei Xinyao excitedly, and then shouted loudly.


    Bei Xinyao also had a look of excitement and excitement, her two wrists wrapped around Lin Ming''s arms, her pretty face was slightly red, and her head was resting on Lin Ming''s chest.


    "Husband, put me down quickly, many people are watching."


    Bei Xinyao smiled softly at Lin Ming, begging Lin Ming to put her down.


    The number of people at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau was much larger than that at the immigration side. At this time, looking at the newly married couple, their faces were all smiles and congratulations.


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly, looked at the woman in his arms, and said with a smile, "You are my righteous wife now. I can hug you for as long as I want, whoever dares to say so."


    Bei Xinyao''s red lips pursed slightly, her pretty face flushed, and her head was buried in Lin Ming''s chest.


    Lin Ming put the woman in his arms down, and then stared at the woman in front of him with a pair of eyes, Bei Xinyao''s heart was thumping thumping at the staring at her.


    However, this time, she did not back down. Although she was shy and shy, she still looked at Lin Ming affectionately.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    However, the next moment, Lin Ming directly pressed her red lips and kissed her directly.


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face flushed red to her neck.


    However, she wrapped her arms around Lin Ming''s neck and responded enthusiastically.


    clap clap clap! !


    At this moment, there were bursts of warm slaps from all around.


    Looking up, the two were surrounded by more than a dozen people. At this time, when they saw Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, a couple who were so in love and open to each other, they also clapped their hands and sent blessings.


    "well!"


    "congratulations!"


    "What a loving couple!"


    "Husband, after I read it, I want to divorce you?"


    "why?"


    "After we divorce, we get married again and go through a marriage registration. I also want you to kiss me like this."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao kissed deeply for two minutes before they slowly separated. At this time, they realized that there were more and more people around.


    Even, under his leadership, many loving couples who came out from the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and registered their marriage certificates all followed suit and began to kiss passionately.


    "Thank you for your blessings."


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, looked at everyone, and thanked him.


    Then, he pulled Bei Xinyao out of the crowd.


    Lin Ming: "Wife, now you will be my woman for the rest of your life. I will never let you escape from my palm."


    Bei Xinyao: "Return the palm of your hand, you think I am the grandson monkey, you are the Buddha."


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said with a smile, "Who said that Monkey Sun and Tathagata didn''t fall in love with each other? The Tathagata pressed the monkey under the Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years. Isn''t that the expression of love for the monkey?"


    Bei Xinyao: "Pfft... You really said that, okay, things are done, let''s go home and see the children, just to tell the parents the good news."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay! Let''s go, go home.

 Chapter 454： full body muscle movement

    The two of them drove the car and started rushing towards the house.


    when returning home.


    Lin Ming found that his father had already returned to the house from outside. From the smile on his face, he could see that he was much better. At this time, he was holding Wubao and talking about Fengsheng with the old man of Bei Lieguo.


    "Yo! The young couple are back."


    "How is it? Have you chosen your wedding dress and dress?"


    "You plan to go abroad to take wedding photos, where?"


    Seeing the two returning, a group of people in the house looked over and asked.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, took Bei Xinyao''s hand, and then the two walked towards the center of the living room.


    Looking at the parents of both parties, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, Xinyao and I are officially married now."


    "What is officially a husband and wife?"


    "Aren''t you husband and wife all along?"


    "You two, did you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate?"


    The first to react was Lin Ming''s mother, who looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao and smiled slightly.


    "Yes, Mom! Xinyao and I went out and wrecked the marriage certificate, you see."


    Lin Ming smiled, then took out his marriage certificate and handed it out.


    "Let me see!"


    Lin Youtian looked at the small book that Lin Ming took out, and was also excited. After taking the marriage certificate, he checked it.


    "Yaoyao, take out your marriage certificate and show it to mom."


    On the other side, Wang Xinlian also hurriedly waved at Bei Xinyao, who smiled sweetly and handed over the marriage certificate.


    After a while, the parents on both sides raised their heads, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Okay, okay, okay!"


    "You are now a real husband and wife, and in the future, you must respect and love each other, you know?"


    "As parents, I bless you here!"


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao heard the words, looked at each other and smiled, Lin Ming looked at the parents of both sides, and then said firmly: "Parents, please rest assured, I will definitely treat Xinyao well in the future. "


    "Well, good, good!"


    "Xiao Lin, we will give you our daughter, we are very relieved."


    Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian spoke one after another, with satisfied smiles appearing on their faces.


    As for Lin Ming''s son-in-law, the two were somewhat conflicted and disliked at the beginning, but now they appreciate it very much. The more they understand Lin Ming, the more they feel at ease.


    "Mom and dad, let''s go upstairs to see the children first."


    Bei Xinyao looked at both parents, and then walked upstairs with Lin Ming.


    When they came to the bedroom, the two saw that the remaining three little guys were put on the bed by the two nanny. At this time, they were practicing sideways.


    "Uncle, you are back."


    Seeing Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng also raised their heads and smiled.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and walked over. At this time, it was the Second Treasure, the Fourth Treasure and the Sixth Treasure lying on the bed.


    The remaining four little guys were taken by the parents of both parties who were sitting and chatting below.


    At this time, three of them were lying on the bed.


    Erbao''s small hands slapped the bed board from time to time, and his fleshy little hands propped up the bed from time to time, as if he wanted to sit up.


    The small head of the Four Treasures was tilted towards one end, and a pair of bright small eyes stared straight at the Six Treasures lying beside him.


    As for the little guy Liu Bao, he was holding his little finger all the time, chirping wherever he was.


    Among the three little guys, the most restless and active one belongs to Erbao at this time.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the bigger reason, or what to do if you want to take the lead. The little guy has been slapping a pair of small hands.


    "Husband, Erbao wants to turn over."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Er Bao and couldn''t help but smile.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Turn over and crawl to sleep, the little ones will have to wait for a month. Basically, it will take four months before they can turn over and crawl to sleep completely."


    "Now, it''s just a transition from turning over and crawling to sleep, sideways!"


    Lin Ming looked at the little guy, then walked over and started to help Erbao turn sideways.


    The three older babies have already begun to move the muscles of the whole body. Before that, the babies were lying on their backs. After three months, there was a significant change.


    Specific performances include:


    Lie on your stomach and raise your chest.


    Because the motor development of the little guys is continuous, when they are able to lie down and raise their heads, the tension of the neck muscles and the strength of the arms will gradually increase.


    This is manifested in the small heads of the little guys from time to time want to lift forward, or look left and right.


    The little guy Erbao in front of him just wanted to rely on his arms to stretch his body and let him go sideways.


    Lin Ming saw Er Bao, the little guy who was still struggling and working hard, and couldn''t help but smile slightly. Then he took an ugly duckling toy from the cabinet, squatted beside Er Bao, and began to tease the little guy.


    Erbao''s little head was already facing Lin Ming''s side, but when he saw a yellow ugly duckling toy, he was immediately interested.


    He stretched out his little hand and grabbed it directly towards Lin Ming, trying to grab the ugly duckling in his hand.


    Erbao: "Ah... ah..."


    The little guy screamed ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhht his mouth, his small eyes were extra bright, staring at the toy in Lin Ming''s hand motionlessly.


    The pair of calves under his feet were constantly kicking, trying to turn sideways.


    With the inertial rotation of the body, the little guy was about to turn over directly, and a pair of small arms supported the bed. At this time, Erbao, who had turned sideways, directly raised his little head, and the white tender, chubby little face was full of Out of curiosity, he looked straight at the toy in Lin Ming''s hand.


    Seeing Erbao successfully turning his side and being very successful, Lin Ming couldn''t help but praise: "Wow, Erbao Jingjing is so powerful, as expected of a big sister, come on, Dad will reward you with this ugly duckling toy."


    Having said that, Lin Ming put the ugly duckling toy on Er Bao''s right side.


    The little guy''s little head tilted in an instant, looking at the ugly duckling placed on the bed.


    This is also the third obvious manifestation: the sight shift.


    With the growth of age, the eyes of the little guys are getting brighter and better-looking, and they can even look at the novelty in front of them at once, and can follow them sensitively.


    And if you want to attract the interest and attention of your little one, baby toys are undoubtedly the best choice.


    Even the darker and uglier the toy is, the more it can attract the love and attention of the little ones.


    This is why, after Lin Ming moved the Ugly Duckling toy, Erbao was able to turn his head over and look at the Ugly Duckling at once.


    However, although the little guy can turn sideways or turn over, his strength is far from enough. At this time, it is very laborious to reach out and hold the ugly duckling.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and directly handed the ugly duckling to Er Bao.

 Chapter 455： full body muscle training

    Hearing the second treasure of the ugly duckling toy, he subconsciously opened his mouth and sent the ugly duckling into his own mouth.


    This can also be regarded as the refined movement performance of a three-month-old baby.


    Its main manifestations are: when waking up, he can wave his small hand, and gradually he can **** his fingers for a long time.


    The matter of sucking the little finger is vividly expressed in Liu Bao, and until now, Liu Bao is still holding his little finger.


    The second is to look at your little hand. Little fingers can touch and touch. When you see something new, you will wave your little arm in an attempt to touch and grasp it.


    After catching it, it will put things in the mouth for the first time to explore.


    The little guy Erbao found that the taste was not right after smacking the ugly duckling twice. He didn''t seem to be able to chew it, so he gave up directly, but held it in his hand, and looked at Lin Ming''s father again with his eyes.


    Lin Ming looked at it, smiled slightly, and couldn''t help laughing: "Does the baby like ugly ducklings? Do you want to become a white swan in the future?"


    Erbao stretched his small neck and raised his small head, his fair face was filled with a faint expression, and he stared at him with a pair of extremely bright eyes.


    Erbao: "Oh...oh..."


    "Giggle... Husband, it seems that Erbao likes being teased by you very much, and he will laugh after teasing." Bei Xinyao stood on the side watching, came over at this time, stretched out her hands and made a quiet gesture The Four Treasures, who were lying on the bed in a surrender position, were embraced in his arms.


    Lin Ming also hugged Erbao in his arms, held the ugly duckling in his hand, and kept teasing Erbao.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, he said, "Now that the children are three months old, it is time to slowly train the children''s muscle stretching ability."


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Bei Xinyao held the Four Treasures and turned her head to look at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course it''s for ability training. The first is to lie on your stomach and raise your chest!"


    "The second is to turn over and lean on your side."


    "The third is line of sight."


    "The fourth is what I used to do, to communicate and talk with the children more."


    "In this way, children can grow up healthier, both physically and psychologically."


    Lin Ming talked eloquently and said, "These things can be accomplished when we focus on cultivating children''s interest."


    Bei Xinyao listened to Lin Ming''s words, and her eyes lit up again and again.


    Although she is a mother of children, when it comes to raising and educating children, she feels that she is really inferior to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming is like a real all-around dad.


    "Husband, are you going to cultivate the children''s interests in those areas?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and listened very seriously.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Children, they are naturally playful and curious, and it is best to cultivate their hobbies at this stage."


    "Take advantage of this time, just to allow our children to develop in the moral, intellectual, physical, and aesthetic aspects."


    "I think we should cultivate children''s interest in music first. After all, among our seven babies, there are still more daughters."


    "Are you interested in music?"


    Bei Xinyao listened, her beautiful eyes blinking, full of curiosity and anticipation.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes, my accomplishments in music are quite good, and I should be able to be such a music tutor for children."


    "Cuckoo..."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Aren''t you all music masters? They''re all in the highest rank. Should you still be able to be a teacher for your children?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and walked out with Erbao in his arms.


    Bei Xinyao was holding the Four Treasures, while Aunt Zhao was holding the Six Treasures and followed behind.


    "Wait a minute, let me customize our wedding dresses and dresses first, and get in touch with the photographer." Lin Ming said, this matter was delayed for a day or two by other matters.


    Now, as the end of the month is approaching the marriage mark, we can no longer be slow.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, her red lips pursed slightly, and the smile on her face was very bright.


    Lin Ming put Erbao in his arms with one hand, took out his mobile phone with the other, and started calling.


    Wedding photography, he used to have some friends who were in the industry, but the connection between the two parties was relatively small.


    "Master Lin?"


    When the call was made, a cold female voice came from inside.


    Just from the sound, you can perceive the cold personality of this woman.


    "Qianwei, it''s me! I haven''t been in touch for a long time, how is it now?" Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    "It''s still like that, but I''m curious, why did you suddenly remember to call me." Qiangwei asked.


    "I want to customize a few sets of wedding dresses and dresses. I think you are not a designer in this area? I will contact you now, thinking of taking care of your business." Lin Ming raised his brows slightly. He opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You, Young Master Lin, want to customize wedding dresses and dresses?"


    From the phone, Qiangwei''s slightly surprised voice came, and she asked, "Could it be that you are getting married?"


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, I will get married at the end of the month."


    "Isn''t it? You, Young Master Lin, are getting married?"


    The decibel of Qiangwei''s shocked voice increased by several points, and she was very surprised.


    "Why are you so surprised, can''t I get married?" Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    "No, I just feel a little weird."


    Qiangwei said something, and then she took the initiative to pull in the whole question and asked, "How many sets are you going to ask for here?"


    "Well, men''s dresses need three sets, and women''s wedding dresses need three sets. Of course, matching shoes are also needed." Lin Ming opened his mouth and said in great detail.


    "no problem."


    Qiangwei replied very succinctly, her words paused slightly, and then continued: "However, my fee may be higher."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "As long as it suits my appetite, money is not a problem, so let me give you an advance of 100 million yuan. When the completion is completed, I will refund more and less compensation. What do you think?"


    Hearing that Lin Ming said so arrogantly that he would hit 100 million yuan, Qiangwei was shocked again.


    Immediately, he replied with joy: "Okay, no problem, I''ll send you the card number later, you can send me a few photos of you and your wife, so I can design according to the size."


    "Remember, the element color, don''t make a picture, otherwise, the size designed at that time will not be suitable."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, "No problem."


    After a while, the mobile phone received the payment card number sent by Qiangwei, and a message was also remarked: Thank you boss for the reward.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing, typed the money according to the card number, and then sent a few photos of himself and Bei Xinyao.

 Chapter 456： cultivate interest in music

    After the phone call, Lin Ming walked towards the piano with Erbao in his arms.


    Since it is to cultivate interest in music, let''s start with the piano.


    Behind, there are violin, cello, harmonica, saxophone and so on.


    When Lin Ming bought the musical instrument, he thought about cultivating the hobbies and interests of the seven little guys.


    Just sitting in front of the piano, opening the lid, Er Bao, who was hugged by Lin Ming in his arms, the little guy''s eyes became extraordinarily bright.


    Erbao: "Oh yeah... ah..."


    A pair of white and tender hands stretched out towards the piano, wanting to touch it.


    Lin Ming smiled and looked at Erbao in his arms: "Jing Jing, do you want to play the piano?"


    Having said that, Lin Ming supported the little guy''s creaking nest with both hands, and then handed the little guy to the piano keys.


    Boom! despair! Ding!


    Er Bao''s pair of small hands immediately stretched out and slapped on the black and white piano keys, and suddenly made a dull, crisp and intersecting sound.


    Erbao: "Yeah..."


    The little guy seemed to be infected, and at this time, he stretched out his small hands and slapped the piano keys even harder.


    Ding dong!


    There was another sound of the piano.


    Seeing this, Erbao became more interested.


    A pair of small hands began to slap the keys back and forth continuously, making the piano make a tickling sound.


    Four Treasures: "Yeah... ah..."


    Six Treasures: "Giggle..."


    The Four Treasures and Six Treasures held by Bei Xinyao and Aunt Zhao also seemed to be infected. At this moment, there was a babbling sound in the little mouth, and the little head looked straight towards this side.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, put Erbao directly in the stroller next to him, stretched out his finger, touched Erbao''s small nose, and said, "Quiet, stay here obediently, Dad will give it to you. You can play a song, okay?"


    Erbao: "Well..."


    The little guy kept waving his little hands, and his little feet kept kicking and kicking in the stroller.


    Just like a little elf ghost who is showing joy.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and then began to play a beautiful piece of music.


    This time, he chose a song "Afterglow of the Sunset". The tune is impassioned, but also gentle and gentle. It is most suitable for playing during this time period to enhance the visual perception of the little ones.


    After the graceful music sounded, Er Bao became quiet among the three little guys.


    At this moment, he was lying quietly in the stroller, and he looked at his father who was sitting in front of him playing music with his bright black eyes.


    A smile appeared from time to time on the side of the small mouth.


    But the little guys Sibao and Liubao became very interested, holding Bei Xinyao and Aunt Zhao''s arms, babbling all the time.


    While they were still playing, the parents downstairs, who were listening to the movement, also came up with their children.


    Afterwards, a group of people sat on the side and began to quietly listen to Lin Ming playing this wonderful piece of music.


    After the song was over, he discovered that among the seven little treasures, five of the little guys fell asleep, and he played some exciting tunes.


    The effect is the most inspiring.


    However, five little guys fell asleep.


    It seems that these five little guys are obviously not interested in this piano.


    The only ones that are still active are the Second Treasure and the Three Treasures.


    Erbao was lying in the stroller. At this moment, the little mouth couldn''t stop smiling and burst into laughter.


    As for the little guy Sanbao Linwei, he has always been the most active and naughty existence.


    At this time, he was waving at Lin Ming vigorously, and there was a babbling sound from his small mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also knew that Erbao and Sanbao were more interested in piano. In the future, he would focus on cultivating the two little guys'' hobbies in this area.


    After playing the piano, Lin Ming started playing again with another instrument.


    This time, he replaced the violin.


    Originally, Lin Ming was not too familiar with other musical instruments. At first, he thought of reaching out to the system to ask for skills, but the system directly asked him to learn by himself, and then returned it.


    Therefore, when Lin Ming was completely fine, he would pick up the musical instrument from time to time to practice.


    Although it is not proficient, it can be regarded as a beginner.


    In this way, in the process of Lin Ming constantly changing instruments, time passed quickly, and a day passed like this.


    After a day of hard work, Lin Ming also discovered that among the seven little treasures, there are three little guys who are more interested in musical instruments. They are the top three bosses, Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao.


    The next day, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went out to choose a dress.


    They were going out to take wedding photos. How could he do without a dress? Although Rose designed and customized it, it was too late in time. It was for the wedding at the end of the month.


    When going abroad to take wedding photos, you still need to choose the dress.


    In this way, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao took the Four Treasures out again to choose wedding dresses and dresses.


    This time, the two also chose two sets that they were more satisfied with.


    After returning home, Lin Ming began to cultivate the interest in music of Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao again, and he would focus on each instrument.


    It can be regarded as choosing the favorite musical instrument for each of the three little guys, and it can be regarded as increasing the proficiency of the musical instrument for oneself.


    Later, Lin Ming began to pick up the carving technique again.


    Because he wanted to exercise the muscle stretching ability of the seven little guys, he made toys one by one on the spot. Of course, because they were made of wood, the toys he made were very small.


    Even, in order to let the little guys contact their legs, he also bought some red ropes to match the bells, and tied them to the little guys'' legs.


    However, in the process of carving, Lin Ming discovered that the two little guys, the Four Treasures and the Five Treasures, were very interested in this.


    This also made Lin Ming speechless for a while.


    Why are the two girls like Wang Jiayi, but they like things that boys play with.


    Dabao and Sanbao, who are boys, are not so interested in this carving technique.


    Although he was a little speechless, in order to cultivate the interest of the little ones, Lin Ming resolutely chose to focus on cultivating the interest of the Four Treasures and the Five Treasures in carving clay sculptures.


    To say that they are interested, in fact, the two little guys, Sibao and Wubao, are more interested in clay sculptures.


    However, because Xiaobao''s resistance is too poor, Lin Ming did not let the little guys reach out and touch.


    In addition to taking the children, during the past two days, Lin Ming always secretly went out to make phone calls.


    And just like that, another day passed.


    On this day, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao have decided to go abroad to take wedding photos.


    The first stop is the realm of the sky known as the world''s desperation.

 Chapter 457： Set off

    "Husband, I''m about to leave, I''m a little nervous."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were dressed up and ready to set off, while Bei Xinyao was holding Lin Ming''s arm, her face was slightly red, and she said excitedly.


    Lin Ming smiled, lightly patted Bei Xinyao''s arm holding his arm, and said, "Don''t be nervous, everything is up to your husband and me."


    Behind him, the parents of both parties came out to send them off.


    "Mom and dad, don''t give it away, we''ll be back in three days." Lin Ming looked at the people behind him and said with a smile.


    Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, and Bei''s mother and Bei''s mother each held a little guy, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng each held a little guy, and the last Qibao was held by the aunt Wang Xinxia.


    The seven little guys were all held in front of them, looking at the two parents, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, waving their little hands, humming and humming.


    It was as if he was sending off Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    "Well, you pay attention to safety, remember to call and video with us at any time."


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, nodded slightly, and then warned him.


    "Got it! We''re leaving."


    Lin Ming smiled, this is not the first time he has gone abroad. When he was a slut, he often went abroad to find those European and American stimuli.


    The effect is quite terrifying.


    "be careful on the road!"


    "Remember to call and video anytime!"


    "I want to shoot beautiful and have fun."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao turned around and left, got into the car, and there were voices of nagging and concern from the crowd behind them.


    "Let''s go, little black."


    After getting in the car, Lin Ming smiled at Xiao Hei who was sitting in the driving position.


    "Well, brother, sister-in-law, you''re done." Xiao Hei smiled and started the car.


    Today, he was called to be a full-time driver.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, where is your first stop?" Xiao Hei asked the two of them while driving the car with a smile on his face.


    "The realm of the sky." Lin Ming replied.


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Hei couldn''t help shouting: "Brother, you can do it, but you went to play in a desperate world."


    "What? Your kid knows that too?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, raised his brows slightly, looked at Xiao Hei and asked.


    "Of course, we used to..."


    As soon as Xiao Hei said a word, he closed his mouth immediately, afraid that he had missed his mouth.


    However, at this time, Bei Xinyao asked, "Xiao Hei, how were you before? Why didn''t you say anything."


    Xiao Hei smiled awkwardly, glanced in the rear-view mirror, and Lin Ming, who was sitting in the back row with a calm face, told a lie and said, "Sister-in-law, I mean that my brother and I went there to play before. "


    "Really? You''ve been there? How did it feel?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her eyebrows slightly, and there was a hint of joy between her eyebrows, looking at Xiao Hei and asking.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful, but we chose to go during the rainy season, and it''s not the rainy season over there. If you go now, I''m afraid you will only be able to see the dry salt lake."


    Xiao Hei said something, and then closed his mouth embarrassingly.


    "Well, you said it''s beautiful. I believe it''s definitely not bad. I''ve seen a lot of photos on the Internet, and I''ve learned a little bit about it."


    Bei Xinyao said with a smile.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Ming didn''t speak any more, just smiled faintly.


    The car came to the airport, and after getting off the car twice, he said goodbye to Xiao Hei.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I wish you a happy wedding trip." Xiao Hei stood beside the car, waving at the two of them and smiling.


    "Thank you, go back quickly, please."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Xiao Hei, smiled slightly and thanked him.


    "It''s okay, sister-in-law, this is what I should do, then I''ll go."


    After saying that, Xiao Hei got into the car numbly, then drove the car and disappeared in a flash.


    Looking at this kid''s flustered appearance, it is obvious that he is hiding from the **** of plague.


    "Wife, let''s go in and wait for the flight."


    After seeing Xiao Hei leave, Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Hmph, tell me honestly, what was your eye contact when you were in the car just now?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, and immediately put on a serious expression on her beautiful face.


    "What eye contact?"


    Lin Ming heard the words with a puzzled expression on his face, such a thing cannot be admitted to death.


    "Hmph, do you really think I can''t watch it? Are you still honest?"


    "Also, when I was in the car just now, when Xiao Hei was talking to you, he clearly said ''we''. When I asked, he changed his words instantly."


    "Say, have you been to the realm of the sky with Xiao Hei before? What did you guys do?"


    Bei Xinyao is worthy of being a barrister. A woman''s sixth sense has been strengthened several times. At this time, she has keenly captured key issues.


    "I''m wronged, my wife, I''ve never been there, and this is the first time I''ve been there." Lin Ming immediately begged for mercy and shouted his injustice.


    In the past, I went to play with Xiao Hei, Zhang He, Wang Xu, Zhang Jie, and these guys. They went over there, so naturally it was impossible to simply appreciate the natural scenery.


    Among them, the human landscape is given the first place by them.


    When he was in the car just now, if he hadn''t stopped him in time, Xiao Hei, this stinky brat, would have been exposed.


    "Really? Why don''t I believe it at all?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Lin Ming with a serious look. At this moment, she seemed to assume that I was the hostess.


    Lin Ming complained in his heart.


    At this moment, the rescue appeared.


    "Lin Shao!"


    The figure of a young man came over, holding a set of photographic equipment in his hand.


    This is the top photographer that Lin Ming contacted: Wang Chuan.


    This kid also has a nickname called Wang Chuan Qiushui. He covers a wide range of photography. He has participated in many photography competitions, and he is basically among the best.


    And, on several occasions, were champions.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and introduced: "Wife, this is Wang Chuan, our wedding photographer this time."


    "Sister-in-law, hello!"


    When Wang Chuan looked at Bei Xinyao, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he nodded slightly and smiled.


    Bei Xinyao''s stunning beauty is rare even for someone like him who has been photographing all the year round.


    However, he already has a wife and children, and he has no other thoughts at all.


    "Hello."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and smiled at Wang Chuan.


    "Okay, let''s wait for the flight." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Okay."


    Wang Chuan nodded slightly, then followed.


    Bei Xinyao leaned beside Lin Ming and muttered softly, "Don''t think this matter is over, I''ll settle the account with you when we come back."


    Hearing what his wife said, Lin Ming suddenly didn''t want to go to the realm of the sky.

 Chapter 458： Noble treatment

    The three of them went through security checks and waited in the waiting hall together.


    Because the number of flights to South Africa is relatively small, in terms of time, the card is also relatively strict.


    The flight to Bolivia is at 11:40.


    It was a coincidence that the three of them came.


    As soon as we arrived, the pager was on the phone.


    "Passengers taking flight H518 from Modu to Uyuni Airport, please go to board the plane after receiving the notice."


    "Take flight H518..."


    Listening to the broadcast, the three of them also got up and prepared to board the plane, and the wedding dresses were transported separately.


    Lin Ming wondered if he would buy a private jet in the future.


    It''s just that it is more troublesome to go through the formalities, and Lin Ming has no connections in this area.


    "Let''s put it on hold for now, but the private jet needs a whole one, which will be convenient for global travel in the future." Lin Ming thought to himself in his heart.


    He hadn''t considered the price of the private jet.


    Now, they are all worth tens of billions of dollars, and their assets are increasing anytime and anywhere. Money is no longer his consideration.


    First class.


    There are not many people, but the price is extremely expensive.


    From Modu to Uyuni, the general economy class ticket costs 2,000 to 3,000 Longxia dollars.


    The first-class cabin is more than double the price, reaching 6,500 Longxia coins.


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao and Wang Chuan to sit inside, and then quietly waited for the plane to take off.


    "Wife, from here, there is really a different kind of wit."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were sitting together. At this time, Lin Ming looked out the window and looked at the figures in the distance, as if they were all small.


    "When we get to high altitude, this feeling will be even worse." Bei Xinyao covered her mouth and smiled.


    As if mocking Lin Ming.


    After all, you are also a Young Master Lin. Could it be that you have never been on a plane before?


    If Lin Ming knew that his daughter-in-law was thinking of him like this, Lin Ming would probably jump.


    Twenty minutes later, the plane took off.


    A flight attendant walked by and began to explain to the crowd.


    First-class cabins are all distinguished guests, and naturally they are also the guests they need to pay special attention to.


    Needless to say about the service attitude.


    After all, the quality of flight attendants in our country is something that can be carried in the world.


    She''s beautiful, has a good figure, has a nice voice, and always has a sweet smile.


    It makes people feel comfortable watching it.


    As it is approaching noon, a special lunch has been launched.


    After Lin Ming ordered three servings to fill his stomach, he began to appreciate the scenery outside the window.


    At this time, the plane had already leaped above the clouds, soaring on the top of the clouds. In the line of sight, the white clouds were covered with white clouds, and the sky was exceptionally clear and clear.


    This is something that cannot be appreciated on the ground.


    "Husband, I''ll take a break."


    Bei Xinyao rested her head on Lin Ming''s shoulder and spoke softly.


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    Lin Ming smiled and reached out to comb the hair on the forehead of the woman in front of him.


    Bei Xinyao closed her eyes and rested her head on Lin Ming''s shoulder. Her delicate face and snow-white skin were extraordinarily attractive.


    Coupled with Lin Ming''s handsomeness, many flight attendants couldn''t help but envy after seeing it.


    ...


    The long flight took nearly six hours.


    The plane finally landed at Uyuni Airport. The journey was very smooth, and there was no hijacking scene.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty in his arms, Lin Ming couldn''t help but twitch his mouth slightly, and whispered, "Wife, get up, my saliva is all over the floor."


    "what?"


    Bei Xinyao was still in a stupefied state, only to feel that such a man''s voice suddenly came from her mind.


    She was familiar with the voice, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Then, he woke up startled.


    "Old, husband, are you here yet?"


    Bei Xinyao''s delicate body sat up straight, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and turned her head to look at Lin Ming.


    At this time, she suddenly reacted.


    Didn''t the voice in the dream come from the man beside him?


    A study once showed that the more you care about the person, the more blurred you are when you think about him or her with your eyes closed, and cannot be fully integrated.


    However, the more you hate the person, as long as you move your thoughts a little, the figure of this person will clearly emerge in your mind.


    This is a scientific phenomenon, in line with the reaction of most people.


    "Yes, here we are, you see your saliva is flowing out." Lin Ming looked at his daughter-in-law still a little confused, and immediately laughed jokingly.


    "what?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she subconsciously reached out and touched the corner of her mouth.


    Then she found out that Lin Ming lied to her.


    "Ah, you lied to me again."


    Bei Xinyao snorted, not caring about being on the plane, thinking that she was at home, but now she acted like a spoiled child and beat and scolded Lin Ming.


    "Hehe, brother Ming, sister-in-law, you are really in love."


    From behind, came Wang Chuan''s laughter.


    In front of so many people showing affection and spreading dog food, my sister-in-law seems to be a little open.


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned crimson in an instant.


    Then, he sat upright in his seat.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. Every time he saw his daughter-in-law so shy and cute, it greatly aroused the hormones in his body.


    When the plane landed, the stewardess politely said wishing a pleasant journey.


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao and Wang Chuan and started to walk outside.


    In the eyes, the scorching sun is in the sky, and a dazzling sun shines down, because the time difference between Longxia and the area on this side of South Africa is 6 hours, and Longxia is 6 hours earlier.


    The three of them started from the moment they registered, and now, it has just been another 6 hours.


    At this time, it was noon here.


    Looking up, it is an endless clear sky, above the sky, there are few clouds, it can be said that it is cloudless.


    "Wife, how are you feeling? Is there any discomfort?"


    Lin Ming turned his head and looked at Bei Xinyao, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "No, it feels good."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head slightly, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and a pair of jade hands held Lin Ming unconsciously.


    "Let''s go, I booked the manor, let''s go to the manor to rest first."


    Lin Ming smiled and said to his daughter-in-law.


    This time he came out specially, and he naturally wanted to let his wife feel the ultimate luxury experience.


    Lin Ming wanted to make Bei Xinyao feel that at this moment, she was a queen, a princess, the object of the support of thousands of people, and an absolutely dazzling existence.


    "Husband, you, have you set a manor?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes are also Zhang''s boss.


    At this moment, a foreign uncle in a black tuxedo came over, looked at Lin Ming, bowed slightly, and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m very happy to be here to receive you this time."

 Chapter 459： Elder Manor

    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes opened again, and a look of shock and surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Because this middle-aged man spoke in an extremely fluent Longxia language.


    In terms of content, she listened to it without any hesitation.


    "Husband, this is..."


    At this time, the middle-aged man turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao again, nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Mrs. Lin, hello, I''m your host on this trip, Zack. Li Bill Dali. William, you You can call me William directly."


    "You, hello, William."


    Bei Xinyao looked at William in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face, but the shock in her eyes had not dissipated.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at his wife and said with a smile, "Wife, William is our tour guide this time, and he is also the housekeeper of the manor I booked earlier."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, as she had an understanding of William''s identity.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, please get in the car."


    William turned slightly to the side and gestured towards Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    In front of the two of them, an extended Lincoln was parked in sight, and there were several black Mercedes-Benz SUVs on the front and back of the Lincoln. Judging from this posture, it was obvious that they were guards.


    Seeing this scene, Bei Xinyao was stunned again.


    She felt like she was in a dream, she felt like a princess at the moment.


    "Come on, wife."


    Lin Ming turned his head to the side, looked at Bei Xinyao, and smiled slightly.


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, took Lin Ming''s arm, and said softly, "Husband, thank you."


    Hearing this, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It seems that his daughter-in-law is quite satisfied with the current situation.


    The three got into the car, and then William also sat in.


    A convoy of more than a dozen cars started to set off, heading for the manor where they were currently living.


    Along the way, William also began to explain the characteristics of the area of ??Uyuni.


    From the political, economic, humanistic, natural and other aspects, it has become popular.


    After Bei Xinyao listened to it, it could be considered that he had a general understanding of Uyuni.


    "This is the red wine brewed by our manor. Please Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin to taste it."


    In the car, William brought out three goblets and a bottle of red wine in his hand. The red wine was poured into the wine glasses, and then handed to Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    The last cup was handed to Wang Chuan.


    "thanks."


    A small smile appeared at the corner of Bei Xinyao''s mouth, thanking William.


    Lin Ming just smiled faintly, sat in the car, crossed Erlang''s legs, took the wine glass directly, shook it slightly in his hand, and then put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed lightly.


    An intoxicating fragrance spread into the mouth and nose.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "This wine has an intoxicating smell, but it has a fragrant fragrance that makes people drool."


    After speaking, Lin Ming began to taste it.


    "Well, the entrance is slightly sweet, and the throat is slightly spicy, but there is a charming fragrance lingering on the tip of the tongue, which makes people linger."


    Having said that, Lin Ming handed the quilt back and said with a smile, "Good wine, this wine should have been treasured for more than 50 years."


    William looked at Lin Ming and said with a slight smile, "Mr. Lin is indeed a master of wine tasting."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was stunned again, and turned her head to look at Lin Ming.


    Master sommelier?


    Is Lin Ming still a wine tasting master?


    Moreover, he and William were so familiar with each other, the two clearly knew each other before that.


    In an instant, she remembered what Xiao Hei said on the car before.


    He also secretly said in his heart: "Hmph, you lied to me and said that I haven''t been here before, let''s see how I can deal with you when I go back."


    "Mrs. Lin, please taste."


    William looked at Bei Xinyao again, with a polite smile on his face.


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, ready to start tasting.


    After taking a sip, she felt a charming fragrance coming from the tip of her tongue, just when she was about to raise her hand to take another sip.


    Lin Ming suddenly reached out and resisted her movements.


    "Although good wine is good, don''t be greedy."


    Lin Ming looked at his wife and smiled slightly. He said it so clearly just now, haven''t you heard the meaning?


    Drink too much of this wine, but it will be intoxicating.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, but then she reacted, smiled at William, and handed the wine glass back.


    In the back, Wang Chuan couldn''t help the charming fragrance, so he drank two more sips from the cup, and as a result, his face flushed instantly.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at Wang Chuan, but smiled at his daughter-in-law: "Look, this is the end of greed, get drunk."


    Wang Chuan shook his head vigorously, and couldn''t help but said, "I''ll go, I''ll just take an extra sip. Why is this wine so strong?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    In the end, he moved his **** to sit beside Wang Chuan, and immediately tapped several acupuncture points on Wang Chuan''s body with his fingers.


    In an instant, Wang Chuan woke up.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s action and was stunned again.


    What is Lin Ming doing?


    Is the sunflower acupuncture?


    As for William next to him, after seeing Lin Ming tap Wang Chuan''s body a few times, his eyes became clearer, and his heart couldn''t help but be slightly shocked.


    He knew very well how strong the red wine made from their own manor was.


    No one has ever drank three glasses without falling down.


    To say that it is a real three-cup pour, it is not an exaggeration.


    Some people even drink one or two more sips and they will get drunk. The man in front of him just took one more sip and felt drunk. This is also the state of most people.


    And people who drink, there is no time for a day to recover at all.


    However, Lin Ming just tapped Wang Chuan a few times, and Wang Chuan regained his senses and became sober. How could he not be shocked?


    As for Longxia''s culture, he also likes to dabble very much.


    This technique is very similar to the sunflower acupuncture hand recorded in the classics.


    In fact, where does Lin Ming know about the sunflower acupuncture hand? The so-called sunflower acupuncture hand is just something in a martial arts novel, and it does not really exist.


    The reason why he was able to make Wang Chuan sober was because the functions of the acupuncture points in the human body were clearly recorded in the technique of ghost exercises.


    Therefore, after he exerted force on several acupoints on Wang Chuan''s body, Wang Chuan was sobered up a lot.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, we''re here!"


    About half an hour later, the convoy stopped in front of a manor.


    At first glance, there is no end in sight. The area of ??this manor covers the entire area here, at least within a radius of 20 miles.


    The manor of Wang Xu''s boy in the magic capital is nothing compared to this.


    At the gate of the manor, there is a string of English numbers, which translates to Elder Manor.

 Chapter 460： European style palace

    In the manor, it is lush and green, but it is arranged in a very regular manner. At the entrance, there is a huge pool, and in the pool, stands a fierce and mighty stone lion.


    The car came from the gate of the manor, and in the middle was a four-street road with a length of thousands of meters. The trees on both sides stood up, vigorous and powerful. At a glance, you knew that this was a big tree with years.


    When the car entered the manor, the speed slowed down and began to slowly drive towards the hill in front.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a large villa, looking up from below, you can vaguely see some of the buildings inside.


    In such a small country, such a huge and luxurious manor can appear. There is no doubt that the owner of this manor is bound to be a powerful or financially powerful person.


    Bei Xinyao was sitting in the car, her beautiful eyes staring at the scenery outside the window.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the mountaintop villa.


    The atmosphere of the villa layout here has both Longxia and European and American architectural styles. After one glance, people feel a sense of relaxation.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, this is our destination this time. It is the place where Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin rested for the past two days."


    The car stopped at the gate of the villa, William walked down, opened the car door for Lin Ming and others, and bowed slightly, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Wife!"


    Lin Ming got out of the car first, turned around, and extended his right hand to Bei Xinyao.


    With a smile on Bei Xinyao''s face, she stretched out her jade hand, and finally walked out.


    In the rear, Wang Chuan had already taken out the camera and started filming the whole process.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, this way please."


    William walked ahead and led the three of them towards a white palace in front of them.


    After they got out of the car, a group of black-clothed bodyguards quickly stood to the sides, like the guards of the king and the queen, their bodies collapsed and their heads held high.


    Entering the palace, William stood in the lobby.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, for the next two days, this will be the two residences."


    "The two are our distinguished guests. If you have any other requests, please tell me, and I will do my best to meet them."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Okay, if we have any other requests, we will definitely let you know. By the way, how is the thing I told you to do?"


    Hearing this, William always had a faint smile on his face.


    "Tomorrow morning, the realm of the sky will be what Mr. Lin expected."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, with a faint smile on his face, very satisfied.


    "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin."


    William said something, and then slowly backed away.


    Until this time, only Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao and Wang Chuan were left in the room.


    Wang Chuan is very interesting and very dedicated.


    He always kept a few meters away from Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, and the camera in his hand was already working.


    "By the way, we haven''t reported safety to Dad and Mom."


    Bei Xinyao spoke suddenly, as if remembering something important.


    Lin Ming put his arms around Bei Xinyao and smiled: "Okay, then you can make a video call. Just look at the little guys."


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, took out her mobile phone, and started to make a video call.


    After a while, the video was connected, and the figure of Bei Xinyao''s mother Wang Xinlian appeared in it.


    At this time, Wang Xinlian was holding the Three Treasures in her arms, and the little guy was biting a small pacifier in his mouth, where he was holding it.


    Sanbao: "Well..."


    Seeing the figures of the parents appearing in the video, Sanbao also opened his mouth directly, and there was a babbling sound in his mouth, and the small pacifier in his mouth fell instantly.


    The little guy''s small hands and feet were constantly waving, as if very excited.


    "Yaoyao!"


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s appearance, Wang Xinlian''s face was also happy, and then she greeted the people around her: "Old man, in-laws, in-laws, Yaoyao and Lin Ming are here for the video."


    When several people heard the words, they also came together at the first time.


    After a while, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao saw the mobile phone crowded with adults and little guys.


    "Mom and dad, we''re here, it''s going well." Bei Xinyao said with a smile.


    "Yaoyao, is this what you said about the lake in the sky? Why didn''t I see the lake?" Wang Xinlian asked.


    "Hey, aren''t Xiaolin and Yaoyao inside the house now, nor are they outside." Bei Lieguo said.


    "Xiao Ming, Yaoyao, take us all to see what it looks like there." At this time, Wang Xinlian shouted again.


    "Okay."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, jumped to the camera with her mobile phone, and then began to walk in the room.


    "Mom, this is the first floor, and there are two attic floors above. I''ll take you up to see it."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao took her mobile phone and started walking upstairs.


    The interior layout here is like a European and American architectural style, and it is built in accordance with the royal architectural style.


    On the second floor, it is already a floor similar to a circular staircase, and its area is also very wide. The surrounding walls are covered with European and American artworks.


    In some corners of the house, those statues can be seen at any time.


    "Oh, that''s great."


    "Is this abroad? It feels no different from our country."


    "Mom, let me show you the scenery outside."


    At this time, Lin Ming walked up to the camera, said something, then took Bei Xinyao''s mobile phone, and walked towards the top floor with Bei Xinyao.


    Here, it is more than 20 meters above the ground from the top of the mountain.


    The height from the foot of the mountain is even more than a thousand meters.


    Standing here, there is indeed a feeling of being Ling Jue Ding and aloof.


    Lin Ming took his mobile phone and faced the scenery outside. The four fields were endless green jungles. Lin Ming turned to the right again, and a large desolate area appeared next door.


    In the distance, you can vaguely see some crowded roofs.


    After seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and almost all said in unison, "Why is there no one here?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and he smiled: "Mom and dad, there is no one here because I have already wrapped it up. Now, the Gobi Desert in front of me is what we call the realm of the sky."


    "However, tomorrow will be different here."


    Hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help but froze again.


    Just from the video, everyone can see that it covers a very large area. If you want to pack a large piece of it, how much will it cost?

 Chapter 461： photo of sunset

    Sanbao: "Well..."


    As if he didn''t see his parents for a while, the little guy groaned again.


    Lin Ming turned the camera and came back. After seeing the familiar face, the little guy suddenly let out a giggling laugh.


    "Mom and dad, don''t worry, Xinyao and I are both fine."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Tomorrow, we will start taking wedding photos."


    "Okay!"


    "As long as it goes well, it''s fine."


    "Then we won''t disturb the sweetness of the two of you, let''s hang up."


    Everyone said one sentence to me, waved to the two of them, and then hung up the phone.


    Seeing that the phone was turned off and finally put into his grandmother''s pocket, Sanbao''s small eyes never left. At this time, the chubby little chin bowed his head and squeezed into his chest, squeezing out a layer of chubby meat. The small meat, a small hand is constantly waving, trying to grab Wang Xinlian''s mobile phone.


    "Good grandson, mom and dad will be back in two days, don''t worry."


    Wang Xinlian was holding Sanbao, and at this moment she reached out and nodded on Sanbao''s small forehead, and said with a smile, "You are still too young to play with your mobile phone. The radiation is too large, which is not good for your health."


    Sanbao stared at Wang Xinlian with small eyes, as if thinking about the meaning of what she said, and her pink little face was full of doubts.


    A small mouth suddenly opened: "Well, well..."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing the cute little appearance of Sanbao, Wang Xinlian couldn''t help but smile.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao stood on the highest floor of the palace, looking down at the scenery in front of them.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao turned her head and looked at Lin Ming.


    "Husband, what have you done? Why did someone come to pick us up specifically? Also, when did you wrap up here?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "When I was at home, I made a special call to contact you."


    "How do you know the phone number here? Could it be that you have been here before?" Bei Xinyao held Lin Ming''s palm with a pair of jade hands. At this time, she raised her small head slightly, approached Lin Ming''s head, and asked.


    "No, I checked the phone number online."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was also slightly startled, this woman still didn''t forget the routine and wanted to speak.


    "Then how do you know this William?"


    Bei Xinyao blinked her bright big eyes full of doubts.


    "Cough cough..."


    Lin Ming coughed and then explained: "When I contacted William, we communicated these details. We want to come, of course I have to arrange these in advance."


    "Is that so?" Bei Xinyao blinked her bright eyes, those bright pupils were particularly attractive.


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly, and replied without blushing and heartbeat: "Yes, what do you think?"


    "I remember, you said before that you had a friend abroad, isn''t it William? Is that the person?" Bei Xinyao suddenly asked again.


    This woman, who seems to be a little bird, has a faint smile on her face when she speaks, but what she said made Lin Ming feel a shudder.


    "Have I said it? Why don''t I remember?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s puzzled look, as if she was lying, and immediately stopped asking, "Okay, I believe you."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s too dangerous, and it''s almost exposed.


    At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly hated his former self, how could he be so rambunctious.


    "Okay, wife, let''s go shopping in the manor. It happens that Xiaochuan is also there. Let him take some landscape photos for us." Lin Ming smiled.


    "okay."


    In response, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, with a shallow smile on her face, she readily accepted it.


    Afterwards, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao began to stroll around the manor and the palace, while Wang Chuan followed behind to help them take pictures and take pictures.


    And just like that, nearly an afternoon passed.


    The two of them were almost shopping, and at this time they were holding hands and came to the Uyuni Salt Lake.


    In front of him, it was just a dry salt lake with no trace of water in it.


    In the distance, there is a small hill that is not high.


    "Husband, is this the Uyuni Salt Lake you''re talking about? It''s all dry now. How are we going to take wedding photos tomorrow?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head slightly and looked at Lin Ming.


    The afterglow of the setting sun fell on this woman''s profile, making this woman''s beauty elevated to a new level.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he turned around, took Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, raised it to his chest, and said with a smile, "You will know tomorrow, I promise, it will definitely make your eyes shine."


    In the back, Wang Chuan, who has been following the camera, saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and his heart surged.


    He didn''t disturb the two of them, but stretched his hand over the camera and quickly pressed the shutter.


    Click, click, click! !


    There was a frantic shutter button sound, and after finishing, Wang Chuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He also muttered to himself: "Beauty, it''s so beautiful, this picture will definitely allow me to win the new photography award again."


    Because Wang Chuan was still several meters away from both of them, Bei Xinyao''s attention was all on Lin Ming, so he didn''t know what happened to Wang Chuan.


    But the sensitive Lin Ming heard Wang Chuan''s words.


    Turning his head, looking at Wang Chuan, he asked with a smile, "Why are you so excited, kid?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Wang Chuan was stunned for a moment, then walked over with the camera and said, "Lin Shao, the picture of you and your sister-in-law just now is so beautiful, look."


    Having said that, Wang Chuan called out the picture of the two holding hands under the setting sun just now.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao both looked at it by coincidence.


    In the picture, as the sun sets, two people stand on the boundless Gobi Desert, with their hands together, staring at each other and smiling.


    The breeze was blowing, and it moved Bei Xinyao''s long skirt and hair, revealing which delicate and beautiful cheeks.


    Under the shining of the setting sun, it adds to the endless style.


    "Well, this photo was taken very well!"


    After Lin Ming looked at it, he couldn''t help but nodded slightly and smiled.


    Bei Xinyao looked at the photo, and a charming smile appeared on her cheeks, and she was very satisfied with it.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s phone rang.


    When I took it out, it was William who was calling.


    "Mr. Lin, we have prepared dinner for you and your wife. I am at the entrance of the imperial court. Where are you?"

 Chapter 462： noble

    From the phone, William''s respectful voice came.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao: "Wife, William has prepared dinner for us, let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled, and left here holding Lin Ming''s arm.


    She had always wondered what the relationship between Lin Ming and William was.


    Since William is the steward of this huge manor, he should at least be on an equal footing with Lin Ming in terms of identity. Why is William so respectful to them as if he were a servant.


    William gave her the feeling that Lin Ming was the owner of this manor.


    Actually.


    It really is, but it is not all. Lin Ming directly invested 10 billion in the manor, occupying 45% of the shares of the manor.


    The big boss, on the other hand, occupied the remaining 55.


    In addition, the big boss behind the manor has an extraordinary status, and as a result, Lin Ming has obtained the status of the nobleman of this country.


    This is why William is so respectful to Lin Ming.


    However, under Lin Ming''s advice, William didn''t tell Bei Xinyao all this, which is why Bei Xinyao felt so confused.


    Spending 10 billion in this manor is not the result of Lin Ming''s careful consideration.


    At first, he just wanted to give Bei Xinyao a good travel experience. In addition, he will be involved in business in the future, and he will arrange things abroad in advance, which can be regarded as a retreat for himself.


    The reason is that simple.


    The three drove the sightseeing car in the manor towards the entrance of the imperial court.


    When he came here, an extended Lincoln had already stopped in front of him, but this time, only William was standing in front of the car.


    Seeing Lin Ming and others coming, William also stepped forward, smiled slightly, and shouted, "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, dinner is ready for the two of you, please get in the car."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded slightly, and pulled Bei Xinyao into the car.


    The car started walking towards the outside of the manor.


    Watching the car drive out of the manor, Bei Xinyao also made a puzzled voice: "Are we having dinner outside?"


    William smiled slightly and nodded in response: "Yes, Mrs. Lin, our dinner is at the manor''s owner''s house. This is also what boos means. We want to invite Mr. Lin to have dinner with you."


    "The owner of the manor?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao was stunned for a second, with doubt and shock flashing in her beautiful eyes.


    This manor is so luxurious. Although she doesn''t know the identity of the owner behind it, she can guess that it is absolutely unusual.


    Such a big boss actually wants to invite their first-time customers to eat here.


    Bei Xinyao was shocked and puzzled in her heart, and there was a little bit of hilarity.


    She quietly looked at Lin Ming who was sitting beside her and thought, "Is this another surprise arranged by my husband?"


    Actually, it really isn''t.


    It was because Lin Ming invested 10 billion shares, which indirectly helped the big boss behind the manor. Therefore, coupled with the communication between the manor owner and Lin Ming, they knew that Lin Ming and others would arrive at the manor today, so the invitation was issued.


    This can also be regarded as showing favor to Lin Ming in disguise, thanking Lin Ming.


    After the car drove out of the manor, it drove towards the downtown area, and finally stopped in front of a small detached villa.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, here we are, please."


    William got out of the car and gestured towards the two of them.


    After getting out of the car and looking at the small villa in front of her, Bei Xinyao was once again puzzled. Does the big boss of the manor live in such a small villa?


    No matter how you look at it, it feels a little shabby, and the identities are not equal.


    William walked in front and knocked on the door, and after a while, there was a sound of hurried footsteps inside.


    The door opened, and a big man with a beard appeared in front of several people. The length of the beard on this big man''s face was almost longer than that of Bei Xinyao''s father, Bei Lieguo.


    "Haha, Lin! I finally waited until you came."


    When the big man saw Lin Ming, he instantly opened his arms and laughed with joy, but his Long Xia language was really not very good, it was very lame.


    "Sam!"


    Lin Ming smiled, not disgusted by the other party''s full beard, and directly gave the other party a bear hug.


    "Lin, is this your wife?" Sam turned his head, looked at Bei Xinyao, and asked.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Yes."


    "Hello, Madam, I''m Sam, you are as noble and beautiful as Lin said!"


    Sam slightly bent over to Bei Xinyao, then with a familiar look, he took Bei Xinyao''s hand and kissed the other person''s hand.


    It''s a courtesy.


    Bei Xinyao smiled lightly, nodded and said, "Hello."


    "Lin, ma''am, please, I have prepared dinner for you." Sam stretched out his hand sideways, making a gesture of inviting.


    This man looks very rough, but he is thick and thin.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were invited into the house, while Wang Chuan was invited by William to another place to be entangled.


    This is just a dinner for Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    Although the small villa is not big, it is decorated very warmly, and it doesn''t match the rough man in front of him at all.


    When I came to the restaurant, there was a long and narrow table.


    Crystal clear goblets have been placed on the three positions on the table, and the table is filled with a sumptuous dinner.


    However, these dinners are all covered with lids.


    "Lin, ma''am, please!"


    Sam stretched out his hand to the two of them, with a strong smile on his face, but, blocked by his beard, he couldn''t see much expression.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao followed the position, and Sam sat in front.


    Afterwards, the meal cover was picked up by the servant, and there was still a hot aroma inside.


    Local specialties, such as fried chicken, jam, fish...


    "Lin, I''m glad you can come. On behalf of our kingdom, I welcome you."


    Sam picked up the red wine, poured it down for the two himself, and started toasting.


    The three raised their glasses, smiled slightly, and tasted the red wine in the glass.


    "Ma''am, these are some of our local specialties. I also commissioned someone to make some Longxia delicacies. Please taste them to see if they suit your lady''s taste."


    Sam looked at Bei Xinyao and smiled.


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled without restraint, and began to eat.


    "Lin, you really helped me a lot this time..."


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was very relaxed, and the three of them talked about everything from the local customs to their wedding photos to business matters.


    By the time dinner was over, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening.


    Originally, Sam wanted to leave Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao to participate in some celebration programs, but Lin Ming declined.

 Chapter 463： I cant take it anymore

    The two said goodbye to Sam, and when they came out, Wang Chuan and William were already waiting outside.


    "Let''s go."


    With Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming and his party got into the car and rushed to the villa.


    After returning to the villa, William left.


    The bedroom where Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were located was a very retro European-style room with bright red quilts, sheets and pillows on top of the big bed.


    There was even a pink peach heart on top of the quilt.


    "William has a heart."


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Looking sideways at the woman holding his arm, Lin Ming curled the corners of his mouth, flirting, "Wife, let''s go to bed early, so that we can replenish our energy, tomorrow will be the highlight."


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face blushed, of course she understood what Lin Ming meant.


    Tomorrow''s main event is not the main event, and raising enough energy is also an excuse.


    The point is to go to bed early.


    That''s the point of the test, so circle it.


    The night abroad is extraordinarily bright, the night sky is full of stars, the moon is bright, and the interior of the house is hazy with spring.


    "Wife, you hurt me."


    Lin Ming pressed Bei Xinyao''s right hand and said in a deep voice.


    this day.


    No, we have to find this place.


    On the Gobi Desert outside the imperial court, there are 180 thick iron pipes pulled from the far end.


    One hundred and eighty water pipe openings with the thickness of a bucket were all placed in the Uyuni Salt Lake.


    At the end of the water pipe, there is a canal five kilometers away.


    Da da da!


    Just like riding a horse, one hundred and eighty super diesel engines started, and immediately, these pipes were filled with water.


    Whoa!


    Ten minutes later, like a white dragon like the sea, thick water jets sprayed out from the openings of these water pipes at the same time.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Ming rolled over, and finally lay heavily on the edge of the bed.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao both slept until ten o''clock before waking up.


    And he was still woken up by William''s call. Lin Ming picked up the phone, picked up the phone, and heard William''s voice inside: "Mr. Lin, the arrangements have been made, and the water is clear and clean."


    "Well, I have a heart."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and hung up the phone.


    Turning his head to look at the sleeping woman lying in his arms, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s cheeks.


    He got up first and walked out.


    Well, the air in the morning is fresh, and it actually reveals a coolness. This is definitely one of the best times to take wedding photos.


    But after taking a look at the woman who was still sleeping, Lin Ming thought that it was okay, not to wake the woman.


    No big deal, just stay one more day.


    Turning around and going downstairs to the attic on the second floor, Lin Ming found that breakfast was already prepared on the dining table. Lin Ming was not polite. He sat down and ate.


    In front of him, what was originally a dry salt lake has now turned into a very clear shallow lake.


    The lake water is clear and transparent, reflecting the sky above the head, making people feel empty when they see it.


    "Lin Shao!"


    Just when Lin Ming was standing in the corridor of the pavilion, a man''s shout came from below.


    Looking down, it turned out to be Wang Chuan.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, it seemed that this kid had been waiting below.


    He waved at Wang Chuan slightly and smiled, "Wait for another half an hour."


    My own woman doesn''t sleep well, how can I have the energy to take wedding photos.


    "Okay."


    Wang Chuan didn''t say much, and continued to wait patiently. Lin Ming paid a lot of money to invite him, naturally not to see him play a temper.


    With breakfast, Lin Ming walked towards the bedroom.


    When she came to the house, the woman showed no sign of waking up at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming didn''t bother, and simply practiced Wu Qin Xi on the side. Anyway, the place was empty enough that he wouldn''t disturb Bei Xinyao.


    Just after Lin Ming finished practicing Wu Qin Xi, the woman lying on the bed opened her sleepy eyes.


    "Husband, you are up."


    Bei Xinyao sat up with her weak body, rubbed her sleepy eyes, looked at Lin Ming, who was sweating profusely, and called out.


    "Well, wife, are you awake? We''re getting up soon. We''ll be ready to take wedding photos later."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then added: "I''ll wash my body first, I''ll wait for you."


    "what??"


    When she heard that Lin Ming was waiting for her, Bei Xinyao was so frightened that her face paled, and she immediately begged: "Husband, don''t you want it? I can''t bear it anymore."

 Chapter 464： in front of the eyes

    Lin Ming, who had just walked into the bathroom, couldn''t help but stop when he heard this.


    The corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    This daughter-in-law of my family seems to have a big deviation in understanding the meaning of her words.


    "Wife, where do you think you''ve been? I just sweated while exercising."


    Lin Ming smiled and explained.


    At this time, looking at Bei Xinyao, who was leaning against the bed, Lin Ming suddenly felt that this woman was a little pitiful.


    No way, I was tortured too hard by myself.


    "It seems that we still need to pay attention to the amount in the future."


    Lin Ming thought to himself, humming a little song in his mouth, and began to rinse his body.


    ten minutes later.


    Lin Ming came out of the bathroom, wearing only a pair of big pants, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "Wife, I''ll go down and get my dress."


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao was dressing up and seeing Lin Ming wearing only a pair of big pants, her pretty face couldn''t help but blushed slightly.


    Lin Ming ran to stay, Wang Chuan and William were already waiting quietly in the lobby.


    "Mr. Lin, the wedding dress and gown are ready."


    Seeing Lin Ming coming down, William got up in a hurry, and then waved to his man.


    Four big men in suits took out the wedding dresses and dresses that were airlifted in.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Bring it up."


    Several people sent the wedding dresses and gowns to the door upstairs, and Lin Ming took them and took them in.


    "Wife, our wedding dress and dress are here!"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and then he and Bei Xinyao changed into wedding dresses and suits.


    Looking at the dignified appearance in the mirror, with very handsome cheeks and figure, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile proudly and said, "Wife, do you think your husband is handsome?"


    Bei Xinyao glanced at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    However, after changing into a formal suit, Lin Ming was indeed very dazzling. He was wearing a light blue suit and trousers, which perfectly set off his perfect figure.


    Handsome and handsome.


    After a while, Lin Ming helped Bei Xinyao put on the wedding dress, then came to Bei Xinyao''s side, bowed slightly, and stretched out his left hand, "Dear wife!"


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao gradually smiled.


    He stretched out his right hand and placed it on Lin Ming''s left, and then the two walked out of the bedroom.


    Outside the bedroom corridor, several bodyguards in suits have been waiting respectfully.


    After the two came out, four bodyguards in suits followed, and at the same time held up the long tail of Bei Xinyao''s wedding dress.


    When they came downstairs, William and Wang Chuan were already waiting.


    After seeing this pair of dressed up men and women walking down, the eyes of both of them couldn''t help but light up slightly.


    "lets go."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly at the two of them.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    William walked in front and started to lead the way, and Wang Chuan''s photography equipment was already ready. At this time, on the road outside, there was a photography machine track that went straight to the sky.


    In front of the entrance of the imperial court, eight open-top wedding cars that had been prepared for a long time stopped silently.


    Lin Ming held Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, and then got into the third wedding car.


    The wedding car fleet started and began to drive towards the lake ahead.


    On the side, Wang Chuan was sitting on the rail camera and started to follow the camera.


    "Husband, did you arrange these in advance?"


    In the car, Bei Xinyao sat beside Lin Ming, turned her head to look at Lin Ming and said with a smile.


    Not only the wedding car, but also the layout along the way. The roadside is full of long flowers, just like a flower-paved avenue.


    On the big trees on both sides of the road, there are all kinds of festive things hanging.


    "Well, I asked William to arrange it."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and nodded.


    "Thank you husband."


    A sweet smile appeared at the corner of Bei Xinyao''s mouth, and finally turned her head to the side, her seductive red lips pressed against Lin Ming''s cheek.


    Fortunately, she didn''t use bright lipstick, otherwise, a strawberry print would be planted on Lin Ming''s face.


    The team moved forward slowly, and after five minutes, came to the Uyuni Salt Lake.


    However, unlike the scene I saw yesterday, here, the lake has been filled with clear water, and the lake is calm and waveless, reflecting the desperation of the sky.


    Here, it has become a real sky.


    "Husband, you..."


    Seeing the salt lake that has changed drastically, Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes are also full of shock.


    You know, yesterday, it was still a dry salt lake, a Gobi Desert.


    But at this moment, it has become an endless clear lake.


    "Wife, do you like it?"


    Lin Ming turned his head and looked at Bei Xinyao, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I like it, it''s so beautiful here."


    Bei Xinyao nodded again and again, with a happy smile written all over her face.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, got out of the car, then stretched out his hand to support Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, and stepped out of the wedding car.


    At the rear, Wang Chuan has turned on the photography mode.


    The camera followed Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao in front of them all the way.


    "Wife, let''s go into the lake and try." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and smiled.


    The water in the lake is not deep, it just reaches the ankle, and if it is a little deeper, it only reaches the calf.


    The real beauty is standing in the center of the lake.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao started walking towards the center of the lake.


    The long tail of the wedding dress was dragging on the lake at this time, and the clear lake water reflected the figures of the two of them, echoing the clear sky.


    The two of them seemed to be in the sky above.


    Above the head is the sky, and below the feet are the blue sky and white clouds.


    Only the rippling lake water gently tells the beauty here.


    In the back, Wang Chuan followed behind, carrying the camera, and also followed. On the lakeshore, William and a kind of bodyguard quietly stayed in place.


    The two walked on the lake, posing in various loving poses.


    Sometimes they cuddle with each other, sometimes they hold hands, sometimes they crouch slightly, sometimes they kiss each other...


    After about half an hour.


    A wisp of water was splashed, and Bei Xinyao exclaimed slightly. Immediately, the two began to fight in the water again and began to run on the lake.


    Bei Xinyao ran in front, and from time to time she would look back at Lin Ming with a smile on her cheek: "Come after me."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he started chasing Bei Xinyao.


    All of this was clearly recorded into the camera by Wang Chuan, and there were videos and photos.


    For more than an hour, the two stayed in the lake.


    In the distance, the green hills are reflected.


    The sky, the red sun shines.


    In front of you, lovers depend on each other.

 Chapter 465： expensive gift

    An hour and a half later, the two started their journey back, walked to the shore of the lake, and began to take pictures in the surrounding area.


    the other side.


    Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, and Bei''s mother and Bei''s mother were with their children at home. At this time, a doorbell sounded at the door of the villa.


    Lin Youtian stepped forward, opened the door, and two figures appeared in front of him.


    One of them is young, with a youthful appearance, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament.


    When he saw Lin Youtian, the young man smiled slightly, and his attitude was very respectful: "Excuse me, is Lin Ming at home?"


    "You are?"


    Lin Youtian looked at the young man and frowned slightly.


    From the temperament of the young man in front of him, he could feel that this person''s identity is absolutely extraordinary. Although the arrogant temperament has been restrained, it is still very prominent.


    Not to mention the old man beside this young man.


    With just one glance, Lin Youtian determined the extraordinary identities of the two in front of him.


    This point, which kind of extraordinary temperament emanating from the inside out can be manifested.


    "I''m Lin Ming''s friend. I want to discuss with Lin Shao about something."


    The young man smiled slightly, with a polite smile on his face all the time.


    Lin Youtian glanced at the young man lightly, and said, "Xiao Ming is not at home, you are not here at the right time."


    "not at home?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, not angry, but continued to ask: "Then may I ask, when will he come back?"


    "I don''t know about this either. He is abroad now. I''m afraid it will be a few days later. Who are you? What are you looking for?"


    Lin Youtian responded, and after weighing it in his heart, he decided to tell Lin Ming''s affairs abroad, mainly because the young man in front of him gave him a feeling of being hidden.


    "you?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Youtian carefully, and suddenly found that Lin Youtian and Lin Ming were even seven or eight similar.


    Could it be that this is Lin Ming''s father.


    Then, he continued: "Uncle should be Lin Shao''s father, right?"


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said, "Yes, after talking for so long, I still don''t know who you are? What are you doing here with Xiao Ming?"


    After getting Lin Youtian''s affirmative answer, the young man couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Lin Ming is already so terrifying, and Lin Ming''s father must be an even more terrifying existence.


    Unconsciously, his attitude became more respectful, he looked at Lin Youtian, and began to introduce himself: "Uncle Lin, hello, my name is Jiang Wen, from the Jiang family in Yanjing, because I and Lin Shao are in **** We met at a land auction in the county, and we chatted very speculatively, so I came here on purpose to get acquainted with Shao Lin."


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian''s brows furrowed even deeper.


    For the young man''s words, he is not sure how true it is.


    Moreover, the other party also took out the identity of the Yanjing Jiang family to press him, which shows that the other party is definitely not just what he said on the surface, but to show affection and make friends with Lin Ming.


    Most likely, it came with hostility.


    In particular, seeing Jiang Wen''s polite appearance made his heart even more solemn.


    Hidden is the most terrifying thing.


    Such people have extremely deep scheming and cannot have deep friendship.


    He immediately said, "Xiao Ming is not at home now, you can come back another day."


    Hearing his words, Jiang Wen was stunned again, and then a helpless and bitter smile appeared on his face. He shook his head and said, "It seems that Uncle Lin still doesn''t trust me. It''s fine, then I''ll visit again in two days."


    "If Lin Shao comes back, ask Uncle Lin to let him know, and say that Jiang Wen from the Jiang family in Yanjing came to visit."


    With that said, Jiang Wen turned and left with the old man behind him.


    Lin Youtian looked at Jiang Wen''s leaving back, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    This person who claimed to be Jiang Wen gave him a feeling of incomprehension and incomprehension, which made him feel uneasy for a while, especially when the other party mentioned the Yanjing Jiang family.


    You must know that Lin Youtian used to be a business boss who reached the top of the magic capital. Naturally, he has his own understanding and knowledge of the business forces in areas like Yanjing.


    There are also many commercial cooperations.


    The Jiang family in Yanjing was a true inheritance family, and it was more than one level stronger than the five major families in the magic capital.


    "When Xiao Ming comes back, tell him about this matter. For now, don''t disturb the couple''s vacation."


    Lin Youtian made a quick calculation in his heart, and returned to the house with the Four Treasures Lin Qin in his arms.


    The little guy was lying on Lin Youtian''s shoulder, his bright eyes stared straight at Jiang Wen and the old man who were leaving, his mouth twitched, and he seemed to show a disdainful expression.


    After returning to the house with the Four Treasures in his arms, Lin Youtian walked towards the second floor and took the little guy to sunbathe once a day. Facing everyone''s inquiries, Lin Youtian also shook his head slightly and smiled and said, "See you who came over to Xiaoming to cooperate. Xiao Ming left when he wasn''t there."


    ...


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao are taking wedding photos in various places in the sky, and they don''t know what happened in China.


    two hours later.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao returned from work and were going to have lunch.


    In the afternoon, they have to change into a set of clothes and take pictures in other places.


    The lunch was held in the manor, and Lin Ming was slightly surprised that Sam, the big boos of the manor, came, with two packets of gifts in his hand to congratulate him.


    "Lin, sorry for being late, I hope I didn''t miss the perfect lunch time."


    The bearded man didn''t show any signs of being out of sight. He sent gifts very familiarly and said, "This is the gift I chose for you two, I hope you like it."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course not, please take a seat."


    Sam took out the gifts and delivered them to Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao respectively.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and opened the gift box. What lay in the box in front of him was a men''s watch. On the dial, the mechanical parts and gears designed inside were clearly visible.


    "Sam, this gift of yours is a bit precious."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, this watch has a name, called Osman, because it is exclusive to the royal family and nobles, so there is another name: luxury night.


    A watch represents endless status and power.


    This is equivalent to the ancient death-free gold medal monk Fang sword.


    "It''s just a watch, not worth mentioning."


    Sam spoke in a lame Long Xia language and smiled lightly.


    the other side.


    The box in front of Bei Xinyao was quietly displaying a string of necklace pendants. The whole body of the necklace was inlaid with polished diamonds.


    And that pendant is a pure white and translucent exquisite jade gem, which looks like a tear dropped by an angel.


    It is the tears of angels that are comparable to the heart of the ocean!

 Chapter 466： oil cooperation

    With just one glance, a look of love appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face.


    During the meal, everyone was chatting.


    However, most of the topics revolved around Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    When he heard Lin Ming said that he would hold a wedding at the end of the month, Sam''s eyes also lit up and said, "Lin, I will treat you as an invitation to me. When that time comes, I will definitely come to your wedding."


    "A warm welcome."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he raised the wine glass in his hand.


    After the dinner, Sam left, and Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao put on another suit, and then began to take wedding photos.


    The return flight has been pre-booked.


    Today is the second day. Both of them miss the little treasure at home, so there is no delay. After the business is done, they are ready to leave for home.


    The afternoon passed quickly, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao changed their clothes, and under William''s escort, they started to head back to the airport.


    This time, not only William sent off, but even Sam came.


    Because, the two want to discuss a business cooperation issue.


    The 10 billion purchase of a part of the manor is only one of them. On the other hand, Lin Ming is also preparing to develop his own market here.


    And working with Sam will undoubtedly save you most of the trouble.


    He only needs to be an investor.


    The two discussed in the car to the airport. Sam expressed his thoughts and analyzed the political and economic situation of Bolivia.


    Finally, I proposed that I want to engage in the oil development industry.


    Looking at Sam''s serious expression, Lin Ming couldn''t help nodding slightly, but he was still a little shocked.


    The oil industry, which belongs to the economic lifeline industry in China, is firmly in the hands of the state.


    Those big private bosses who want to get a good share of it are even more difficult.


    However, this is far different abroad.


    In many countries, the oil industry is in the hands of chaebols or aristocratic families and big companies.


    "I can invest, it''s still 10 billion, but I want to take 75% of the shares!"


    Lin Ming spoke directly and agreed to Sam, saying that he could contribute the money, but he had to occupy the majority of the shares.


    Because, Sam is using his money to develop the market. Apart from the cost, Sam does not need to spend a penny, but after making money, Sam has to share the money according to the shares.


    To put it bluntly, this is not an investment, but a part-time job for Lin Ming.


    "Oh! Lin, my friend! You pressed too hard, at most 60!" When Sam saw it, he touched his face and made a shocked voice, indicating that Lin Ming''s heart was too dark.


    Afterwards, he also talked about a lot of troubles he would encounter, various relationships that needed to work, and so on.


    Lin Ming listened, but shook his head slightly and said, "70, I''m seven and three! It can''t be any less!"


    "make a deal!"


    However, Sam didn''t refuse this time, but nodded in agreement. The beard all over his face was trembling slightly from the laughter.


    The car arrives at the airport.


    "Lin, welcome to be a guest next time!"


    Sam waved at Lin Ming and smiled, his eyes full of joy.


    "must."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, waved his hand, and then boarded the plane with Bei Xinyao.


    Sam took William and others, and also set off back.


    in the return car.


    William looked at Sam and asked in a puzzled way: "Boss, why did you agree to it at 30? The funds needed for operation are more than this amount of money."


    Hearing this, Sam shook his head slightly and said, "No! No! This sum of money is just for me to open up the relationship between all parties. As long as I can start the oil industry, I will make some money."


    "Not to mention 30 shares, even if it''s only 10, I can still make huge profits."


    "Oil''s profit, at least 20 times above."


    "More than 20 times, 10 billion is more than 200 billion, 30 shares, that is more than 60 billion! You say, can I still be dissatisfied?"


    William was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then smiled.


    Regarding the business talent and methods of the boss, William, he is the most outstanding person among all the business bigwigs he has ever met.


    Also, the most brutal one.


    Because William had been a mercenary for 5 years, and his methods were ruthless. He could be said to be a real murderer without blinking an eye. Anyone who dared to stand in front of him would be eaten by him, and there would be no bones left.


    "Then Boss, why didn''t you blackmail Mr. Lin severely?" William asked, still very puzzled.


    Because Sam treats Lin Ming as a business partner, and his attitude towards other business partners is completely different.


    Not just equal treatment, it can even be described as groveling.


    It was something he had never seen before.


    "blackmail?"


    When Sam heard the words, he was slightly taken aback, then shook his head and said, "What I used to do on other people in the past doesn''t work for Lin at all. Threats and intimidation will only be counterproductive, and they will even be countered. "


    "Because, I felt a different aura from Lin''s body. That kind of aura was exactly the same as the aura of the man who forced me to quit the mercenary army five years ago."


    "Even, stronger!"


    After William listened, the boss with his mouth opened, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    He couldn''t associate Lin Ming with that kind of killing god.


    Lin Ming''s expression was too gentle, such a person actually still had a prehistoric beast sleeping in his body.


    on the plane.


    Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Although she has only been in the realm of the sky for more than a day, she feels very happy, and can even be said to be perfect.


    "Husband, you have a business cooperation with Sam, will you come here often from now on?" Bei Xinyao blinked her big bright eyes and looked at Lin Ming.


    "Well, I definitely won''t come often, but it will definitely happen occasionally."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, of course he knew what the woman was thinking, and said with a smile, "When I come over in the future, I will bring you with me."


    This woman must still have some nostalgia for the realm of the sky.


    Originally, Lin Ming still wanted to take Bei Xinyao to play in this country and this city. After all, in addition to the realm of the sky, there is also a strong exotic atmosphere, which is rare. human landscape.


    It''s just that Bei Xinyao was too worried about the child and rushed back in a hurry.


    The return flight will take a little longer.


    However, it was also after 6 and a half hours that they arrived at the Modu Airport.


    When I returned to the magic capital, it was already late at night.


    Outside, the stars are shining, the city is brightly lit, and it is another beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 467： Difficulty choosing syndrome

    Get off the plane.


    Wang Chuan looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao: "Lin Shao, sister-in-law, photos and videos, I will come and give them to you after I go back to wash."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile, "It''s your job this time."


    Wang Chuan smiled: "It should be, Lin Shao, I''ll go first."


    Saying goodbye to Wang Chuan, the two took a car and drove back towards the house.


    On the way back.


    Bei Xinyao was full of joy and said to Lin Ming, "Husband, when we get married, do you think it''s better for me to wear that necklace?"


    "Now both Heart of the Ocean and Tears of Angels are available, but I suddenly don''t know which one to choose."


    Woman Choice Syndrome.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, he didn''t expect his wife to have such tangled symptoms.


    After thinking about it, I finally suggested: "I think Angel''s Tears will be better, because Angel''s Tears match the white wedding dress better."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, but a tangled expression soon appeared on her face.


    "However, I think the heart of the ocean is also very beautiful."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly: "I didn''t say that the heart of the ocean is not beautiful, but I think the tears of an angel and a wedding dress are more compatible."


    "If it is a dinner party, cocktail dress, etc., then the effect with the heart of the ocean will be better."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately, he said again: "The heart of the ocean is the exclusive property of the queen of the royal family. When the queen of the royal family wears the heart of the ocean, isn''t she wearing a long white dress most of the time?"


    Lin Ming: "Then if you think Ocean Heart is good, you can choose Ocean Heart."


    Bei Xinyao: "But you said that Angel''s Tears and wedding dresses match better. I thought about it for a while, and I think so."


    Lin Ming: "¡­"


    When I got home, it was already four in the morning.


    There is no jet lag between the two, and the trip is only for two days and one night, and the rest is not bad, and they are not tired.


    "Let''s go back to the house lightly and stop arguing with parents and children."


    Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming''s arm and whispered.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly: "Yes."


    The two of them crept into the house as if they were thieves.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded from behind the two of them.


    Lin Ming was okay, and his psychological ability was strong, but Bei Xinyao was taken aback by such a loud shout.


    Look back.


    He saw Lin Youtian hurried over, holding a small baby bottle in his hand.


    If you didn''t look carefully, you would think he was holding a kitchen knife.


    "Xiao Ming, Yaoyao? Why are you back?"


    Seeing that it was his son and daughter-in-law, Lin Youtian couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, with a look of doubt: "Didn''t you say you want to go out for three days?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw that he was flushing out with a baby bottle in his hand.


    At this time, my father got up to prepare milk powder.


    Undoubtedly, that stinky boy from Sanbao is making a fuss again.


    He explained, "Dad, we finished taking our wedding photos, so we came back early because of the kids."


    "You are busy going out, and you are busy coming back, you must be tired, go and rest." Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, nodded slightly, and said softly.


    He happened to meet Jiang Wen and the two during the day, and he still kept it in mind.


    Just now, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao crept back into the house again, and he thought it was a thief.


    "Dad, is the Three Treasures making a fuss again?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but ask with a smile when he saw his father holding the bottle in his hand.


    "Well, the child is hungry. Your mother and I are taking care of you. Don''t worry, go to bed. I''ll go back to the house to make milk powder." Lin Youtian nodded slightly, then returned to the house with the bottle.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming turned to look at his wife and smiled helplessly.


    The two returned to the house, and as a result, they found that a little guy was not on the crib, and the seven little guys were divided up by their parents.


    "Wife, take a rest."


    Lin Ming pulled Bei Xinyao, smiled, and rushed into the bed.


    on the second day.


    Lin Ming''s Wu Qin Xi has made some progress, and his body can gradually vacate the ground by one centimeter, but it is only a momentary time and cannot be maintained for a long time.


    In this regard, Lin Ming was not in a hurry. After finishing work, he went back to the house and washed himself.


    After a while, Lin Youtian went downstairs.


    There were two layers of faint dark circles above the eye sockets. Lin Ming thought it was because his father didn''t sleep well with the children last night.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes and looked inside, he found that his father''s kidney function was severely overdrawn.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but chuckle.


    It seems that after my father and mother reunite, it is also a long time away and a newly married.


    Both of them worked hard. Their father stayed in prison for more than a year, and their mother left for more than a year. It is estimated that they couldn''t help but have in-depth exchanges.


    Soon.


    Lin Ming found that his mother had also come downstairs, and when he looked at it, he found that his mother''s face was brightened.


    Immediately, Lin Ming thought of the set of female-specific physical techniques that the system rewarded him.


    "Mom, I have a good thing for you!"


    Lin Ming looked at his mother and smiled faintly.


    "Good stuff? What is it?" Gu Ruoying looked at Lin Ming at home and was not surprised at all. It seemed that Lin Youtian told her when he returned to the house last night.


    "A set of physical techniques." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Physical techniques that can beautify your face and keep your body in shape."


    "I''ll teach you later!"


    Not long after, the others also got up and went downstairs.


    When they saw Lin Ming, Wang Xinlian and Bei Lieguo were also shocked: "Xiao Ming, why are you back? Where''s Yaoyao?"


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, Xin Yao is sleeping in the house because of jet lag. We got home in the early morning. Because it was too early, we didn''t call you."


    "Hey, you kids, didn''t you all say that you should spend a good two days abroad, why did you come back so soon?" Wang Xinlian laughed jokingly.


    "It''s not about the seven little guys and you, and we still have a lot of things to prepare in advance." Lin Ming smiled.


    Seeing that Wang Xinlian and Wang Xinxia were also there, he immediately said, "By the way, Mom, Auntie, I told you before about teaching you physical skills, let''s start it later."


    So, after everyone had breakfast.


    Lin Ming took three women to teach the Jade Girl Physique on the lawn.


    The forging effect of the Jade Girl Body Art is not weaker than that of Wuqinxi, especially for women, its function is even greater than that of Wuqinxi.


    After just a simple pass, the three women felt their own changes, and their eyes revealed shocking colors.

 Chapter 468： Origin stone origin conflict

    Not long after, the two nannies at home also came out.


    Lin Ming began to teach again.


    Since then, except for the seven little guys and Wang Jiayi, who is still in school, everyone in the family has mastered a set of body-building techniques.


    "Xiao Ming, I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, frowned slightly, and his face was a little worried: "In the two days since you left, a young man who claimed to be Jiang Wen and an old man came to you."


    hum!


    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Ming''s eyes instantly turned cold, and a terrifying aura rose from his body.


    Fortunately, such a terrifying aura just passed by in a flash and was not noticed by everyone.


    "Jiang Wen!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed between Lin Ming''s eyebrows, he had already warned this person.


    I didn''t expect, I don''t know what to do, to come over to disturb his peaceful life.


    Lin Ming''s face returned to normal, he looked at his father and asked, "Dad, what did he say to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything, because you were not at home, so he left later, just let me tell you on your behalf that he had been here."


    Lin Youtian saw the change in Lin Ming''s face, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he was a little worried: "Xiao Ming, who is this person? Is it someone who had a holiday with you?"


    Lin Ming didn''t want to worry his family, so he put on a smile: "No, Dad, this is just one of my business partners, but some details haven''t been discussed yet."


    Lin Ming lied, he has decided to go to Jiang Wen to thoroughly understand the festival between the two.


    To solve the Jiang Wen matter, Lin Ming still has this confidence.


    Lin Youtian glanced at his son a few times, but didn''t say much in the end. Lin Ming is already the head of the family, and he has his own considerations in doing anything.


    Too much interference will only interfere with Lin Ming.


    Moreover, he also believes that his son is capable of handling these things.


    "Well, that''s good. I just don''t want to have any trouble when you and Yaoyao get married."


    Lin Youtian smiled lightly: "Since it''s all right, then I''ll go to the company. For the past two days, your auntie is alone in the company watching."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, with a faint smile on his face, unable to see anything.


    After Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao came back, life once again entered a normal trajectory.


    Lin Youtian and Wang Xinxia went to manage Origin Stone Company, and Bei Xinyao also received a call and went to a law firm.


    Taking advantage of the morning time, Lin Ming also went to the construction site.


    At the same time, Lin Ming also called Wang Lanlan, just taking advantage of this time, to ask Wang Lanlan to come over to see if he could ask this little girl to help him.


    "Brother Lin, are you going to the origin of the source stone? It''s so early."


    After the call was made, Wang Lanlan''s lazy voice came from the phone, obviously still sleeping.


    "Don''t you want me to teach you stone gambling?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, pinched Wang Lanlan''s seven inches, and said with a smile, "If you really want to learn, then come over now."


    "You''re going to start teaching me stone gambling now?"


    The decibel of Wang Lanlan''s voice increased instantly, and the drowsiness disappeared all of a sudden.


    "Well, come here, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    Lin Ming said something, hung up the phone and hurried towards the construction site.


    After the origin of the source stone was on the right track, he never had time to take a look. He thought that with his father, a businessman, Lin Ming was not worried.


    But now, Jiang Wen has come to his house again.


    This made Lin Ming a little uneasy.


    When he arrived at the construction site, Lin Ming''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Because, at the construction site in front of him, someone was making trouble.


    In front of them, the two groups of people did not give in.


    One of them was the workers on the construction site, among them Foreman Li was the main one. After Lin Ming''s shock last time, Foreman Li had already given up his work to help Lin Ming.


    Another wave of people, it can be seen that each one has a fierce expression, and the ruffians on their bodies are full of air.


    Don''t think about it, this must have come to smash the field.


    Looking at the two groups of people in front of them, there are more than 100 people. If there is a real fight, the situation will be serious by then.


    Lin Ming walked over with a sullen face, looked at the two groups of people, and scolded: "Shut up all of them!"


    The sound was thunderous and booming.


    The people present were slightly taken aback when they heard the words, and looked at him in unison.


    When Foreman Li saw Lin Ming appear, his face was overjoyed, and he hurriedly and respectfully shouted: "Lin Shao, why are you here?"


    Lin Ming''s face was ugly. He just went out for a while, but he didn''t come over for a few days, so something happened.


    Looking at Foreman Li, he said solemnly, "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s expression of forbearance and about to get angry, Foreman Li''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said: "Lin Shao, this group of people came to make trouble, saying that this is their territory, and they want us to pay 50 million in protection fees."


    "These people came here once yesterday. They just said a word and left. I thought they were all right, so I didn''t dare to disturb you."


    Foreman Li is very clever, and even after clearing the relationship, he explained: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that they came over again today. Some people stopped directly in front of our car, and we couldn''t start work at all."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming turned his head to look at the man standing in front of him. He had a big shoulder and a round waist. He was about 1.9 meters tall, and a tiger and a dragon were painted on his naked arms.


    "You''re the boss? That''s right, I tell you... wow..."


    The man was looking smug, but before he finished speaking, a painful expression appeared on his face.


    The thick body of 1.9 meters was kicked and flew out in an instant.


    The sudden scene caught everyone by surprise.


    "Grass!"


    "Nima''s!"


    "Dare to mess with my big brother..."


    "Wonima..."


    A group of younger brothers reacted and rushed towards Lin Ming in an instant.


    Foreman Li, who was standing behind Lin Ming, was instantly shocked when he saw this, but when he gritted his teeth and was about to rush over, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw Lin Ming''s figure constantly charging from left and right in the field, and his body turned into afterimages.


    Then, there is no then.


    The twenty or so people in front of them all fell to the ground and wailed.


    In the back, there was also a large group of fake thugs who were called to support the scene. After seeing this scene, all of them were stunned.


    "Let''s go together, don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time."


    Lin Ming''s voice sank, and the moment the words fell, his body turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed into the crowd.


    After a minute.


    Everyone fell to the ground, spitting blood, and their bones were broken.


    Lin Ming came to the man, his eyes sank, and he kicked out.

 Chapter 469： see for yourself

    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The man screamed, and blood spurted out from his mouth again.


    Lin Ming came to the man again, didn''t speak, raised his foot again, and stepped on the man''s belly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The shrill screams sounded, and people only felt that the scalp was numb and the body was cold.


    Lin Ming''s face was indifferent, ignoring the man''s screams, he was about to lift his foot and step on the man''s arm again.


    "Don''t do it! I say it, I say it all."


    The man was frightened and his face was terrified. He had never seen such a ruthless person before.


    From start to finish, he didn''t say a word, just started.


    Real people don''t talk much.


    Click!


    However, Lin Ming''s feet continued unabated and landed directly on the man''s arm, and a clear fracture sounded.


    Such a scene fell into the eyes of everyone, and everyone shuddered unconsciously.


    At the same time, Wang Lanlan drove here in a car.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, I couldn''t help but open my mouth.


    Lin Ming squatted beside the man, his eyes were indifferent, and only one word came out of his mouth: "Speak."


    "Yes, Chen Shao called us here, eldest brother, please let us go, we won''t dare any more." The man endured the pain and begged for mercy.


    "Chen Shao? Which Chen Shao!?" Lin Ming frowned.


    "Chen Tian! The young owner of Chen''s real estate, his father is Chen Haonan." The man was afraid that Lin Ming would take another shot, so he explained everything.


    When he heard this, Lin Ming remembered.


    Isn''t this the first time they went to submit the bidding materials, they encountered a queue cut, and they wanted to take care of the boy Wang Lanlan.


    "Don''t let me see you again, get out!"


    Lin Ming scolded coldly, a group of people got up, and fled away.


    "You keep working."


    Lin Ming looked at Foreman Li and said.


    "Okay, Lin Shao."


    Foreman Li spoke respectfully, nodded again and again, and greeted his subordinates to continue their work.


    At this time, Wang Lanlan came over, looking anxious, and asked worriedly, "Brother Lin, are you alright?"


    Seeing Wang Lanlan coming, Lin Ming smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s this Chen Tian again, it''s really annoying, Brother Lin, do you want me to help people to shock him?"


    Wang Lanlan''s face was angry, and a look of disgust appeared in her eyes.


    Hearing Wang Lanlan''s words, a strange look flashed in Lin Ming''s eyes. He did not expect this little woman to have so much energy.


    However, he still refused.


    "It''s just a Chen Tian, ??it can''t make any waves."


    Having said that, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    It''s just a real estate company in a small place, and it''s not difficult for him.


    "Let''s go, I''ll teach you stone gambling."


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Lanlan and smiled, then walked towards the front of the construction site.


    Where, a batch of stones has been mined.


    When Wang Lanlan heard the words, she had an excited expression on her face and was very excited.


    "No, it shouldn''t just be like that."


    "This stone is brown and speckled on the outside, but the deep texture is just as clearly visible..."


    "Such a feature is the performance of jade, of course, it is not ruled out that it will be a piece of waste rock..."


    In this way, Lin Ming communicated with Wang Lanlan while using the perspective eye to teach.


    "Just in time, I also opened two urban stores and jade stores in the urban area. Would you like to help me manage it?"


    Lin Ming opened his mouth tentatively, wanting to poach the talent of Wang Lanlan.


    Hearing his words, Wang Lanlan smiled playfully and said, "Brother Lin, are you trying to let me work for you for free?"


    "Of course it''s not free, you ask for a price." Lin Ming smiled.


    "I''m not cheap, but for the sake of you teaching me stone gambling, I will reluctantly agree to you. My requirements are not high, as long as it is a little higher than my grandfather''s consultant fee."


    "One price, 10 million annual salary."


    Wang Lanlan blinked her big bright eyes, looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, it was half higher, okay?


    However, Lin Ming really needed someone who knew how to help him now, so he nodded and agreed: "No problem, that''s it, I''ll take you to the store to get acquainted with it later."


    "Ah? That''s how you agreed?"


    Wang Lanlan was surprised. At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she had offered a low price.


    "Let''s go, I''ll teach you other stone gambling skills another day. Just in time, you can take advantage of this time to review the stone gambling skills I taught you."


    Lin Ming said with a smile.


    Wang Lanlan always had a feeling that she had fallen into Lin Ming''s trap.


    The two drove towards the two shops that had been opened in the urban area. Lin Ming took Wang Lanlan to get acquainted with them, and then left.


    "Brother Lin, wait a minute."


    "What''s up?"


    "Have you forgotten anything else?" Wang Lanlan looked at him and asked with her head tilted.


    "What else?" Lin Ming was slightly taken aback.


    "Aren''t you getting married at the end of the month? You only invite my grandfather, not me, do you look down on me?" Wang Lanlan said with some dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, and said, "You and Mrs. Wang are not a family, should I still use a separate invitation?"


    Seeing Wang Lanlan''s mischievous appearance, Lin Ming was helpless and said, "Okay, I''m officially inviting the beautiful Wang Lanlan to come to my wedding at the end of the month."


    "No problem! I will definitely come to attend your and sister-in-law''s wedding." Wang Lanlan smiled lightly with her jade hands behind her back, and two small dimples appeared on her cheeks.


    "Well, then I''ll leave it to you here."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Wang Lanlan patted her tall little chest and said impassively.


    Lin Ming smiled and turned to leave.


    At this time, a message came from his mobile phone: "Brother Ming, it''s done."


    After a while, his phone rang.


    Lin Ming glanced at the unfamiliar number, raised his brows slightly, and picked it up.


    "Hello Lin Shao, I''m Chen Haonan, the owner of Chen''s real estate in **** county."


    "Sorry, Lin Shao! It''s my godson who has nowhere to go. I also ask Lord Lin Shao to let me go."


    "In order to express my apology, I am willing to compensate Lin Shao for the delay in the progress of these two days. Please Lin Shao raise your hand!"


    From the mobile phone, there was a middle-aged man''s voice, his tone was respectful, his attitude was humble, and his posture was extremely low.


    "Do you think I''m short of your money?"


    Lin Ming snorted coldly: "I''ve beaten your son once, but he doesn''t seem to catch a cold. This time, it''s about to touch my bottom line."


    "If you want me to forgive, you can do it yourself, otherwise, you will wait for bankruptcy."


    Snapped!


    After speaking, Lin Ming hung up the phone and started to drive home.

 Chapter 470： Grandpa and grandson are calling

    Chen Haonan was stunned when he looked at the phone that was hung up.


    Then, he looked at the young man standing in front of him, his eyes burning with anger.


    "Fuck you bastard! I''ll make trouble for Lao Tzu all day long. Let''s see that I won''t rip you off this time."


    Chen Haonan pulled out the belt and started beating his son Chen Tian frantically.


    "Dad, don''t fight, I know I''m wrong!"


    "You are my father, you are my ancestor! How did I give birth to such an evil son as you!"


    ...


    Lin Ming drove his car back home, and after going back and forth, it was already noon.


    At home, now only the old husband and the mother-in-law are left.


    Lin Ming glanced at the child, and then got up to prepare lunch.


    After lunch, Lin Ming began to cultivate the interest of the little guys in a targeted manner. Music talent was his first priority.


    The seven little guys were placed in the stroller cradle.


    With the constant familiarity, Lin Ming''s mastery of other musical instruments has become more and more exquisite.


    It has to be said that after this transformation and strengthening, Lin Ming''s learning ability is now unbelievably strong.


    In just a few days, Lin Ming''s skills in the rest of the musical instruments were already approaching the level of a master.


    After the music training was completed, Lin Ming started to sculpt clay sculptures again.


    However, after he took out these little puppets and mud, the interest of the seven little guys instantly increased several grades.


    Especially when Lin Ming reached out and kneaded the mud balls.


    The seven little guys all squeezed forward desperately, reaching out their little hands to grab it.


    "Ugh..."


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Yeah...yeah..."


    Some little guys have effectively exercised their whole body muscles and can hold up their little heads for a while, but some little guys can''t.


    In the end, in order to make the seven little guys happy, Lin Ming asked his father-in-law, mother-in-law, and two nannies to carry the child out and put it on the sofa in front of him.


    Then, the seven little guys leaned back on the sofa and sat in a row, their bright little eyes staring straight at the mud ball in his hand.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, holding the mud ball in his hand, and then moved to the left and then to the right.


    The seven little guys were leaning against each other, and the little head kept moving left and right with Lin Ming''s hand, and his eyes never left the mud ball in Lin Ming''s hand.


    Among them, the three little guys, Sibao, Wubao, and Qibao, were the most excited, shouting babble in their mouths, and a pair of small hands constantly slapped the sofa under their buttocks.


    It''s just that the seven little guys are only more than three months old, and the small buttocks are not enough to support their bodies for a long time.


    Especially under the commotion of the Four Treasures, Five Treasures, and Seven Treasures, the seven little meat dumplings leaning against each other, their center of gravity was unstable, and their small bodies fell to both sides.


    Seven little babies were lying on the sofa.


    The worst was naturally Dabao and Qibao, who were sitting on the side. The two little guys became the real meat pads of the other brothers and sisters.


    The fleshy little face was pressed against the sofa, and a small ball was squeezed out.


    However, the other five little guys didn''t care at all, their little mouths were chirping from time to time, making babbling noises constantly. Some of the little guys fell over on the sofa, their calves kicked against the sky, and their little hands kept beating. next to the siblings.


    Dabao: "Wow..."


    Qibao: "Hoo...hooya..."


    Dabao and Qibao were pinned down, and they suddenly let out a dissatisfied voice, and began to cry.


    Seeing this, the four adults couldn''t help but smile, walked over and hugged the seven little guys again.


    In this way, Lin Ming spent all afternoon training the little guys'' muscle stretching ability, and the things in his hands changed from time to time, causing the seven little guys to cheer.


    The whole villa was filled with the happy milky sounds of the seven little dumplings.


    "Well... it seems that I still need to learn painting and drawing, and cultivate the children''s artistic talent!"


    Lin Ming thought to himself, the seven little guys got a little sleepy after sunbathing in the afternoon, and then fell asleep.


    The little guys who are a few months old sleep a lot throughout the day and basically spend very little time awake.


    However, as they grow older, their energy is also more and more vigorous.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host: Complete the hidden column reward task and cultivate the child''s interest in music."


    "Congratulations to the host: 7 billion Longxia coins have been obtained, and the reward has been transferred to the host''s bank card in real time."


    "Please continue to work hard to bring the baby to the host, and strive to reach the peak of Dad''s life as soon as possible."


    Lin Ming was still thinking about cultivating children''s talents and interests in art and painting, when a system prompt sounded suddenly in his mind.


    Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback, this time the reward was as high as 7 billion.


    Hidden column rewards, cultivating children''s musical talent and interest, he had seen it before, but he remembered that the reward was only 70 million yuan. Why has it suddenly increased by 100 times now.


    "Hmm... Could it be because I used to bring my child to the first-level child-bearing stage, and the reward was multiplied by 100 times, and now I have jumped to the third-level child-bearing stage?"


    Thoughts flashed through Lin Ming''s mind quickly, and he guessed.


    System: "Yes, host."


    What Lin Ming didn''t expect was that the system actually replied.


    Lin Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly asked: "System, did the other hidden reward columns increase by 100 times?"


    System: "Yes, host."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth slightly, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    For all the hidden reward columns, the rewards were multiplied by 100 times. If all of them were completed, Lin Ming felt that he would definitely become the richest man in the world.


    Hundreds of billions, trillions, it''s just a few months.


    Looking at my balance, I have spent more than 30 billion in the past few days. The waist that was about to bottom out has now become more than 30 billion.


    "Well... set a small goal first, to become a small billionaire."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and for a moment, his heart was full of pride.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, grandson is calling..."


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s phone rang again.


    The ringtone has been replaced by him. Before the green onion was worth over 100 million yuan, he felt that it was not in line with his identity. This ringtone was more interesting, and he used it to try it out.


    However, most of the time, Lin Ming''s phone is vibrating.


    In comparison, he has the most calls to his family.


    Hearing his phone ringing, the expressions of the four adults in the room also changed, and looked at him in unison.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and explained, "I just set this ringtone, and I want to try the effect."

 Chapter 471： stay on the line

    The call was naturally from Chen Haonan.


    "whats the matter?"


    Lin Ming''s expression changed and his tone was rather low.


    "Lin Shao, I brought my family''s wicked animals and came to apologize." A middle-aged man''s strong and humble voice came from the phone.


    "Huh? Are you at the door?"


    "Xiao Lin, are those two people outside looking for you?"


    "I see these two have been standing here for a long time."


    At this time, the voice of the second old man also came over.


    Lin Ming came to the balcony, and then saw a middle-aged man standing on the road outside the villa, bowing his knees and bowing at him.


    Next to the middle-aged man, there was a young man.


    However, judging by Lin Ming''s eyesight, he at least saw no less than a dozen scars on the young man''s body.


    It seems that this old man of Chen Tian is also a ruthless man.


    In order to get his forgiveness, he didn''t even treat his son as a human being.


    Lin Ming didn''t want these bad things to affect his family, so he said to the phone: "You guys are waiting for me outside."


    After speaking, Lin Ming hung up the phone and walked out.


    Pfft!


    Just when Lin Ming came to the two of them, the middle-aged man Chen Haonan knelt directly in front of Lin Ming.


    Chen Tian''s complexion changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "Dad!"


    Chen Haonan turned his head back instantly and said angrily, "Nizi! Don''t kneel down for me!"


    Chen Tian was extremely aggrieved, but because of the obscenity of his own father, he could only bite the bullet and kneel in front of Lin Ming.


    Bei Liguo: "What''s the situation?"


    Wang Xinlian: "???"


    Dabao and Sanbao, who were held in their arms by the two of them, said, "Hu ah... ah ah..."


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, he did not stop the other party, but said solemnly: "What are you trying to do?"


    "Lin Shao! Please, I beg you to raise your hand and let me go."


    Chen Haonan''s voice trembled, with endless pleading in his tone.


    In such a short time, his company was about to be swallowed up, and his assets had shrunk by more than half.


    This is the blood of his life.


    In such a short period of time, it was a huge loss.


    This, of course, is Lin Ming''s masterpiece, and he beat the Chen family a little.


    Otherwise, the origin of the stone would let these people make trouble again, and he would be annoyed to death.


    "This is the end of the matter. I hope you can take care of your son yourself, and I will let people stop."


    Lin Ming looked at Chen Haonan, raised his brows, and said, "I don''t want to see you now, leave early."


    After speaking, Lin Ming turned around and went back to the house.


    "Thank you Lin Shao, thank you Lin Shao."


    Chen Haonan kept thanking him, and his tears were all excited.


    When Lin Ming returned home, he called Zhang He so that the other party could stop.


    When he came to the second floor, Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian both looked at him in unison.


    Bei Liguo couldn''t help but ask: "Xiao Lin, those two people just now..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Xinlian reaching out, signaling him not to talk too much.


    The actions of the second old man naturally fell into Lin Ming''s eyes. Looking at the second old man, Lin Ming smiled and said, "This is a business opponent, come to me, and hope I can let them go."


    Hearing his words, Wang Xinlian nodded repeatedly and chose to believe.


    But Bei Lieguo frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Lin, I know that shopping malls are like battlefields, but whether it''s a person or a business, I hope that you can have your own bottom line, and you can''t kill them all."


    "It''s not just about making yourself bigger and stronger, but also needing to leave a way for others to survive."


    "Only in this way can it last for a long time, and the market environment will become healthier and better."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and said, "I know, Dad, I stopped just now."


    As my old husband, I was a system person in charge of the economic market before I retired. When considering the business market, I always proceeded from an objective and beneficial perspective to the people, enterprises and the government.


    Not only was Lin Ming not disgusted, on the contrary, he fully agreed with Bei Liguo''s view.


    Beside him, Wang Xinlian watched Bei Lieguo didn''t listen to her reminders, and she said to herself, her face changed slightly, she looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, your dad has been in the system for a long time, what he said. Don''t take it to heart."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Mom, I don''t mind, it''s fine. In fact, I agree with Dad''s views and opinions. The market environment needs everyone''s efforts to optimize it, and we can''t just rely on the government to intervene."


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo couldn''t help but nodded slightly, with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "One more thing."


    Bei Lieguo looked at Lin Ming and said, "Hurry up and change the ringtone of your mobile phone."


    Hearing his words, Wang Xinlian couldn''t help but smile.


    This son-in-law doesn''t look like the kind of person who likes bad fun. Why did he make such a ringtone.


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and canceled the ringtone on the spot.


    At this moment, a phone call came in again, and when I took it out, it was Wang Chuan.


    "Lin Shao, the wedding photos of you and your sister-in-law have been developed according to your requirements. There is also a video. I saved it on the card, and I will send it to you tomorrow."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay, thank you."


    "Yes, Lin Shao." Wang Chuan smiled.


    "By the way, when you come tomorrow, bring your camera. Just in time, take another family photo for us."


    Lin Ming suddenly thought that in his task, there seemed to be a family photo that was not perfect. In the past, he simply took a photo of him, Bei Xinyao and the seven little babies with his mobile phone.


    Now, my parents, my wife''s parents are all there, which happens to be a complete family portrait.


    "Okay, Lin Shao."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at the second old man and said with a smile:


    "By the way, Mom and Dad, tomorrow, let''s take a family photo with our children."


    "Family photo?"


    Hearing this, the second old man was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed, nodded again and again, with a smile on his face: "Okay, the family is good."


    "Well, we need to take a few more photos. After we go back, we will also bring some photos to put at home."


    Bei Liguo said thoughtfully: "Especially the photos of the seven little babies, take more photos."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, there are hundreds of pictures of seven little treasures in my phone."


    "Really? Then send it to me quickly."


    When Bei Liguo heard the words, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, took out his mobile phone, thought about it, and said, "Mom and Dad, why don''t we set up a WeChat group as a family, then I''ll pull our family in, and in the future, when we separate, If you have nothing to do, you can chat in the group and send pictures of the little babies."


    "That''s a good idea."


    "I agree."

 Chapter 472： a lovely family

    As he said, he did, Lin Ming quickly set up a group.


    He has already thought about the name: love each other and the family.


    Well, although the name is a bit clich¨¦, but it is warm and warm enough.


    After the WeChat group was established, Lin Ming quickly pulled the family in. Except for the little girl Wang Jiayi who did not have a mobile phone, the rest of the people: Lin Youtian, Lin''s mother, Gu Ruoying, Bei Lieguo, Wang Xinlian, Wang Xinxia, ??and Bei Xinyao were all there. inside the group.


    In the end, Lin Ming pulled two more nannies into the group.


    Because the people who accompany the children the most are Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng.


    The reason for bringing the two in close is also to be able to give feedback on some children and family matters in a timely manner, so as to avoid accidents to the children when everyone is outside.


    Today, the group has grown to 9 members.


    "Mom and dad, I''ll send the child''s photo to the group first."


    After the group was established, Lin Ming turned on the screen refresh mode.


    Photos and videos of the seven little guys started to dominate the entire group news.


    Everyone hasn''t reacted yet. The news of this group that loves each other on a blind date is already 99+.


    Ding!


    After sending out the last photo, Lin Ming speed edited out a paragraph to express all the members of Aite: parents, aunt, wife, and this will be our family from now on.


    In order to remind everyone, Lin Ming also specially sent a small 200 red envelope.


    After a while, the group responded to the message.


    Lin''s father, Lin Youtian: "Stinky boy, just send the photos and videos of the child, and also send the wedding photos of you and Xinyao."


    Lin''s mother, Gu Ruoying: "Yes, it''s just that we help you choose and take a look at the photos to put on your wedding."


    Aunt Wang Xinxia: "Xiao Lin, hurry up."


    Lin Ming looked at the news, smiled helplessly, and said, "It''s not that I didn''t post it, and I don''t have any photos now. I''m still with the photographer."


    "By the way, tomorrow, let''s take a family photo together as a family."


    Father Lin: "Yes."


    Mother Lin: A motherly smile.


    Auntie: Yes.


    The reason why I chose tomorrow is because Wang Chuan''s photos will be developed tomorrow, and secondly, because tomorrow is the weekend, the little girl Wang Jiayi will also be back.


    On the second day, under Lin Ming''s advice, Wang Chuan chose to come over from 5:00 pm to 6:00 pm.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao drove the car and took their aunt Wang Xinxia to the school to pick up the little girl Wang Jiayi.


    Of course, when they went out this time, they still did not forget to bring two little guys: Sanbao and Sibao.


    It was a weekend holiday, and all kinds of luxury cars were parked at the gate of the school. A group of parents and comrades were guarding their children at the gate of the school.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were standing outside with two little guys in their arms and waiting.


    The Three Treasures lie on Lin Ming''s shoulders, and the Four Treasures sit in Bei Xinyao''s arms.


    The two little guys stayed in the arms of the two of them, and their big bright eyes kept looking at the people coming and going around, and their mouths made babbling sounds from time to time.


    There was a happy smile on his small white face.


    When the parents and students around them saw these two little guys, their faces were filled with extremely loving smiles.


    The children are too cute, too well-behaved and charming, and they are the focal points wherever they go.


    The two little guys seemed to be very happy and lively, their mouths kept babbling and shouting, and a pair of small hands kept drawing and pulling.


    After a while, the three saw a lively girl walking out.


    The little girl tied a long ponytail behind her back, walked with two classmates beside her, and walked out towards the school gate talking and laughing.


    It was the little girl Wang Jiayi.


    "Jiayi!"


    When she saw the little girl, Wang Xinxia shouted first, and her face was also covered with the loving smile of her mother.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao both waved their hands when they saw the little girl.


    Wang Jiayi also ran over with a look of joy when she saw her mother and Lin Ming who had come to pick her up.


    "Mom! Cousin, cousin-in-law!"


    The little girl rushed forward with a sweet mouth and a happy smile on her face, greeting the three of them.


    Seeing the children in Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao''s arms, the joy in the little girl''s eyes became even more intense, and she stretched out her hand and hooked directly on the little finger of Sanbao in Lin Ming''s arms.


    The three treasures lying on Lin Ming''s shoulder did not see Wang Jiayi, the little cousin (aunt), but the five little fingers clenched suddenly.


    Grasp Wang Jiayi''s fingers tightly.


    Sanbao: "Well..."


    As if seeing a delicious milk boo boo, the little guy''s little mouth immediately squeaked, and the round white and tender little face was full of smiles, and he was very happy.


    "Mom, cousin, cousin-in-law!"


    Wang Jiayi took the two female classmates beside her and introduced them with a smile: "These are my two classmates and my good friends, Xiaoli and Xiaowei."


    Seeing that her daughter''s character was gradually becoming cheerful, Wang Xinxia''s face was also filled with a gratified smile.


    It can be seen that Wang Jiayi has changed a lot since this time.


    From the introverted and shy before, to the lively and cheerful now.


    "Well, okay, Xiaoli, Xiaowei, hello."


    Lin Ming hugged Sanbao, looked at the two young and lively little girls in front of him, and said hello.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    The two female dolls were very polite and shouted one after another.


    "uncle?"


    Hearing the names of the two female dolls to him, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment.


    I''m only in my twenties, are you so old?


    He considers himself still very young.


    Not to mention youthful sunshine and vigor, there is not much difference.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Hearing the names of the two female dolls to Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao, who was teasing the Four Treasures, couldn''t help but smile.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and looked at Bei Xinyao.


    "This is my cousin!"


    At this time, Wang Jiayi spoke to the two female classmates.


    "Hello, sister!"


    "Sister is so pretty."


    When the two girls saw Bei Xinyao, they immediately shouted with joy. The smiles on their faces were as bright as flowers, very cute.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming''s face changed for a while, did he really get old?


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Wei, hello."


    Bei Xinyao covered her mouth and smiled again, she couldn''t help it.


    Saying goodbye to two female classmates, and then the little girl Wang Jiayi went home. On the way, the little girl kept talking and talking about the interesting things she encountered in school this week, getting to know each other. Funny friends to come.


    However, when the little girl said something, Lin Ming couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    When Bei Xinyao and Wang Xinxia, ??who were sitting in the car, heard it, their expressions changed slightly.

 Chapter 473： Born equal

    The little girl was very excited when she talked about a roommate in their dormitory.


    "Mom, you don''t know how soily she is. She doesn''t even know what ''Pang Shulin'', ''TX'', and ''Givenchy'' are."


    "We now, the whole dormitory doesn''t like her."


    Wang Jiayi didn''t know that what she said at this time had caused silence in the car for a while, and her mother Wang Xinxia was even more ugly.


    At this time, Wang Jiayi was still there and said leisurely:


    "When she wears the most clothes, it''s a big flower color..."


    "Enough! Shut me up!"


    Before Wang Jiayi could finish her words, she was directly interrupted by her own mother.


    Wang Xinxia''s face changed for a while, from blue to red, very ugly, obviously angry.


    Wang Jiayi was stunned, and looked at her mother at a loss.


    In her opinion, this is something worth making her happy, so she shared it with her mother with great interest.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao rarely spoke.


    After being silent for a while, Wang Xinxia said with remorse: "Before, I neglected to discipline you. I only care about making you study hard and not be influenced by the outside world."


    "However, I forgot the most important thing."


    "Transfer a correct value and outlook on life to you."


    "I didn''t teach you well, so you were infected by others."


    Lin Ming listened, frowning slightly, but in the end he chose to remain silent.


    Although Wang Jiayi didn''t say much, he understood the general content.


    In Wang Jiayi''s bedroom, a child from the countryside came.


    This child came from a poor family and came to study in the magic capital from a small 18th-tier county.


    The child''s father is a decoration worker, and his mother is a packer in a porcelain factory. After a year of work, only enough to make ends meet, and she has to support her and her brother to study.


    Perhaps it was precisely because she knew her family well that she never dared to buy expensive things or new clothes.


    Therefore, she will not know what TX and Givenchy are.


    And the other girls in Wang Jiayi''s bedroom were unwilling to pay attention to this girl.


    It was like: as if there was an invisible line between her and her classmates in the dormitory, and even her classmates.


    After hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    The following series of things, Lin Ming can guess:


    When she was studying in the dormitory, her roommates scoffed at her.


    When she spoke, her roommate would pinch her nose and imitate her in a yin-yang tone.


    The clothes she was drying on the balcony, the roommates would move them all aside, as if they were afraid of being contaminated with her poor and sour breath.


    There is no doubt that most of the families who can send their children to school in an international metropolis like Modu are from relatively good families.


    Perhaps, these children are unintentional, perhaps intentional.


    But this is not the same for children from remote areas and poor families.


    As my aunt Wang Xinxia said, there is a lack of indoctrination of children''s correct values: these children naturally have a sense of superiority psychologically.


    Even an overwhelming sense of superiority.


    However, they don''t know that in this world, some people are exhausted just to maintain their lives.


    And no one told them:


    Some people live in tall buildings and villas, while others live in deep ditches.


    Not everyone is like them, with what they have: a wealthy family.


    This is not just an issue of family education, but also a social issue of impetuousness that is common among the younger generation.


    "Mom, did I say something wrong?"


    Wang Jiayi looked at her mother''s face for a while, her expression also panicked, and she hurriedly closed her mouth.


    Although her mother disciplined her severely, she had never been beaten once, nor had she ever spoken harshly to her since she was a child.


    In front of his mother, he has always been that sensible baby.


    But now, his mother scolded her.


    Moreover, it is still a severe accusation.


    Seeing Wang Jiayi admit her mistake again, with an innocent expression on her face, Wang Xinxia opened her mouth, but only let out a heavy sigh.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was a failure as a mother.


    Originally, her divorce from Wang Jiayi''s father had caused major trauma to the child''s heart, but she neglected the discipline of the child.


    In other words, the methods and concepts of discipline and education are wrong, or even fundamentally wrong.


    a time.


    Wang Xinxia seemed to have drained all her strength, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Jiayi, although our living conditions are better than others, we can''t look down on others, you know?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao spoke up, looking at the little cousin sitting next to her, and began to lecture carefully.


    "You have to stick to the ''justice'' in your heart and not be influenced by outsiders."


    "You look down on the female classmate in your dormitory, but she was born in a poor family. It''s not her fault. You have no reason and shouldn''t look down on her, you know?"


    "Cousin, I, I know."


    Wang Jiayi''s small head was slightly lowered, her interest was not high, and she responded in a lonely tone.


    I don''t know if she really understood, but she just agreed with Bei Xinyao''s words.


    Lin Ming glanced at the three people in the rearview mirror, showed a smile, and said, "Auntie, Jiayi has been with us for a while. In fact, we are also responsible for such a thing."


    "However, I think I should be able to say Tong Jiayi, don''t worry about this matter, leave it to me."


    As he spoke, Lin Ming noticed the changes in Wang Jiayi''s face from time to time.


    "Actually, Jiayi herself doesn''t know what kind of harm she and her classmates will do to that child."


    "They just thought it was a strange thing, so they did it."


    After a slight pause, Lin Ming''s tone increased slightly: "Really? Jiayi? Did you not want to hurt the female classmate you mentioned in the past?"


    Wang Jiayi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Ming.


    At this time, the little girl''s eyes were already full of tears: "Cousin, I, I really didn''t expect that we would cause so much damage to Jingjing by saying this."


    Wang Jiayi wiped away her tears and sobbed in a low voice:


    "I didn''t think about hurting her."


    "I just feel like she''s doing something different than what we''re doing."


    "I was curious, but other classmates were laughing at her. I, I don''t know why, joined in."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    This Stockholm effect is actually reflected in most middle school students.

 Chapter 474： Family portrait photo task progress completed

    Stockholm effect, also known as Stockholm syndrome, or hostage complex, hostage syndrome and so on.


    This kind of effect is initially contrasted: the victim has feelings for the perpetrator, and even a complex of helping the perpetrator in turn.


    The manifestations of its occurrence are mainly caused by fear and fear of the environment.


    Therefore, the victim will stand on the side of the perpetrator, and the desire in the bottom of his heart is actually only to reduce the damage to himself.


    Such symptomatic effects, which were later widely used in other fields, would expand to the scope of the oppressors and the oppressed.


    The reason why Wang Jiayi did this was that there was a sense of crisis deep in her heart.


    She was afraid that she, like the girl named Jingjing, would be ridiculed and belittled by her people.


    Therefore, they will join the persecutor''s side.


    (ps: You can look back on your student days and see if there are people who behave like this)


    And after such a thing happens, if it is not effectively sorted out or treated, it will leave a shadow in the heart for a lifetime.


    Some people will regret it, some people will feel guilty.


    There are also serious people who will have a mental breakdown and change from a mental illness to a more serious condition, which has a common name in medicine:


    mental illness.


    It is for this reason that the combination of school education and family education is advocated in modern educational concepts.


    Only by shaping and creating a good psychological environment for children and establishing correct values ??and concepts can children grow up healthily and happily.


    He will also become a pillar of society in the future.


    With such an educational philosophy, Longxia is indeed slightly behind other countries.


    It was not until the 2000s that such an educational concept was put forward, and since that generation, the overall quality of students has been continuously improved.


    ¡­


    After returning home, the female doll Wang Jiayi has been a little gloomy, with her head lowered and her eyes fixed on the ground.


    She didn''t dare to hold her mother''s hand.


    It seems that he is worried that he will be scolded by his mother again.


    "Lin Shao!"


    Seeing Lin Ming and others coming back, Wang Chuan ran over immediately.


    When Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went to school to pick up Wang Jiayi, Wang Chuan came over.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, "It didn''t take long."


    "No, no, Lin Shao."


    Wang Chuan laughed, and the smile on his face was extraordinarily bright. This time he traveled abroad to help Lin Ming take wedding photos and photography, and he received a reward of 2 million from Lin Ming.


    It can be said that it is very rich.


    Such a big customer is naturally to be served well.


    "Lin Shao, I have sent the photo to your home. This is the video memory card for storage."


    Wang Chuan looked at Lin Ming and smiled, took out a memory card from his body and handed it to Lin Ming.


    "Thank you, it''s work."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "When we meet later, I would like to ask you to help take a family photo for us."


    "No problem, Lin Shao."


    With a smile on Wang Chuan''s face, he readily agreed, without any hesitation.


    "Well, get ready, I''ll call everyone out."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, explained to Wang Chuan, and went into the house with the three treasures to call everyone.


    "Parents, auntie, wife, Aunt Zhao, Aunt Zheng, and Jiayi."


    "Everyone, get ready, we''ll go out to take a family photo later."


    Lin Ming walked into the room and shouted to everyone inside.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s excited look, a smile appeared on Gu Ruoying''s cheeks: "I''ve already changed my clothes."


    Lin Youtian: "We are waiting for you now."


    Bei Liguo: "Hurry up and clean up."


    Wang Xinlian: "The children were all taken down by us."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Okay, I''ll change my clothes."


    Family portrait, naturally a little festive.


    After changing into festive clothes, a group of people laughed and walked out of the room together, and finally came to the lawn outside the villa.


    Wang Chuan has already set up the camera and is waiting in front.


    "Here, okay?"


    Lin Ming brought everyone to the camera and asked Wang Chuan.


    "Yes, Lin Shao."


    "Come on, everyone get ready and shout with me: Eggplant!"


    "eggplant!"


    Click, click!


    Several shutter sounds sounded, and a family photo of the little guys came into being.


    Finally, at the request of everyone, a group of people returned to their home and the villa and took pictures.


    After taking more than 20 family photos, everyone gave up.


    Wang Chuan sent the photo to Lin Ming, and Lin Ming directly passed it to the family, asking everyone to choose and see which ones were better, and then let Wang Chuan wash them out.


    "By the way, you can help me take some professional photos of the seven little guys."


    "Exactly, I''m going to make a photo album for the children."


    "From the birth of the child to the first, second, ... six-year-old photo album, each child needs a separate photo album, and then the seven little guys together, they also need a big photo album."


    Hearing this, Wang Chuan nodded slightly, and agreed decisively.


    That''s a lot of work for seven kids.


    At that time, it was another huge reward.


    "That''s fine."


    Seeing Wang Chuan agree, Lin Ming also laughed: "In terms of remuneration, I will still give you the same price as before. Look, is there any problem?"


    Wang Chuan''s eyes lit up slightly, nodded and smiled: "I have no problem, thank you Lin Shao for taking care of the business."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Let''s start now, do you think we should start shooting inside the house or outside?"


    "Well... Inside the house, it''s getting late now, and it''s a little cold outside. It''s easy for children to catch cold and catch a cold when they stay outside."


    Wang Chuan thought for a while, and finally said, "As expected of a father who already exists, he is more thoughtful in doing things.


    "Tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon, when it''s warmer, I''ll come back and take pictures of the children outside."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, then took Wang Chuan into the house.


    Started to ravage the seven little guys with the camera.


    After half an hour.


    Wang Chuan left, and Lin Ming directly sent the reward first.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host: Complete the hidden reward column task: take family photos for the children."


    "The host will be rewarded with 700 million Longxia coins, and the reward has been independently distributed to the host''s bank account."


    "Please continue to work hard to bring the baby to the top of the baby''s life as soon as possible."


    Just as Wang Chuan left with his front foot, a system prompt sounded from the back foot in Lin Ming''s mind.


    The task progress of this hidden column of family portraits has finally been completely completed.


    Although the reward amount is not large, Lin Ming is very happy.

 Chapter 475： really noble man

    After sending Wang Chuan away, Lin Ming started to cook dinner.


    In the evening, he still had an important task to complete: talk to Wang Jiayi.


    Inside the kitchen counter.


    Aunt Wang Xinxia also came over to help. Although she had a smile on her face, her mood was relatively low.


    It can be seen that she has been worrying about this matter.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m here, don''t worry, I''ll talk to Jiayi after we finish eating later."


    Looking at Wang Xinxia, ??Lin Ming opened his mouth to comfort:


    "Jiayi''s heart is not bad, as long as she is properly groomed, there will be no problem."


    "Um."


    Wang Xinxia nodded slightly: "Lin Ming, thank you."


    "During this period of time, you not only helped take care of Jiayi, but also gave me such a well-paid job, which really caused you too much trouble."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Auntie, we are a family, why do we need to be so polite."


    "Auntie, I''ll do it alone here. You can talk to Jiayi more."


    "I can feel that Jiayi is very attached to you, but a little afraid of you."


    "You are usually busy with work and don''t have much time to spend with your children."


    "Take advantage of this time to improve your mother-daughter relationship."


    Wang Xinxia was slightly moved when she saw Lin Ming taking the initiative to think about her.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll go. If you need help, you can call at any time."


    "Go."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this.


    Wang Xinxia put down her work and walked towards Wang Jiayi, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV absentmindedly.


    Wang Xinxia consciously avoided the topics Wang Jiayi talked about before, not wanting to put too much pressure on this daughter.


    As Lin Ming said, her daughter is very attached to her.


    But at the same time, the daughter is also afraid of her.


    Bei Xinyao had persuaded and educated Wang Jiayi before, but if she talks about it at this time, it is likely to cause the little girl''s rebellious emotions.


    Especially for Wang Jiayi, who is afraid of her, it is very likely that she will not say it, but hold it in her heart.


    If this goes on like this, it will only make the child''s mental deformity develop.


    After dinner was done, Lin Ming greeted everyone to start eating.


    At the dinner table, a table full of people, talking and laughing.


    Most of the topics were about the young couple Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao who were about to get married. At the same time, Lin Ming also helped Wang Lanlan to help him, but it was not in the company''s establishment, so he explained to his father. .


    Now, after all, it is his father who is in charge. It is really not good to go beyond his father to do things and arrange personnel, and not to explain.


    Since you want to make the company bigger and stronger, and do a good job in corporate management, you must have the appearance of corporate management.


    After dinner, everyone and the little guys started chatting and spanking.


    Bei Liguo and Lin Youtian took Dabao and Qibao respectively to start a chess showdown.


    Bei Xinyao was surrounded by her two mothers and aunt, and asked her to tell what she and Lin Ming had experienced abroad in the past two days.


    Lin Ming saw that everyone had almost found something to do, he also got up slightly and sat down beside Wang Jiayi.


    "Jiayi, I''m back from vacation this time. My cousin-in-law promised you to take you out to play and teach you a new skill!"


    "Which one do you want first?"


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry to tell the little girl about today''s affairs, but wanted to find an entry point.


    Hearing his words, Wang Jiayi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she raised her head slightly to look at him. Just as she was about to speak, she subconsciously looked at her mother who was sitting on the other side.


    Finally, he said softly, "Cousin-in-law, I''ll learn the piano with you at home."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned.


    Wang Jiayi doesn''t like these elegant arts very much, so why did she suddenly change her opinion now?


    Looking at the slightly disappointed look on the little girl''s face, Lin Ming knew what was going on.


    This little girl wanted to get her mother''s forgiveness and make her mother happy.


    Lin Ming didn''t point it out, but pretended not to know, smiled and asked, "I remember that you don''t seem to like the piano very much. Can you tell my cousin, why do you suddenly want to learn piano?"


    Wang Jiayi was a little twitchy and hesitant, and then quietly glanced at her mother, and found that her mother was not looking at her, so she mustered up the courage to speak:


    "I don''t want to disappoint my mother, I want to be who my mother thinks."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile slightly: "Okay, then my cousin-in-law will teach you the piano. Jiayi is getting more and more sensible now."


    Actually.


    When the little girl said that it was for his mother, his heart trembled, and then he sighed again.


    The tremor is naturally due to Wang Jiayi''s transformation and sensibleness.


    The sigh is that the world is bound by morality and family.


    How many people live in the world, but they are like walking dead. What they do and say is not for themselves, but for others.


    Perhaps, it seems that there is more or less moral kidnapping in it.


    However, how many people can really be so unrestrained, free and unrestrained.


    Then again, Wang Jiayi is still young.


    Naturally, it is impossible to instill such a ''freedom'' thought into her.


    Otherwise, the police may have to take him to talk.


    "Then do you want to start learning now, later or tomorrow?" Lin Ming asked again.


    "Now!"


    Wang Jiayi looked at him firmly with a resolute expression.


    "Okay, let''s go up then."


    Lin Ming smiled and took Wang Jiayi to the second floor, and then started teaching from the very beginning.


    After teaching step by step, Lin Ming took the lead in playing a piece of music, allowing Wang Jiayi to sense it carefully.


    After the tune is played.


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Jiayi who was sitting beside him: "Jiayi, what do you think after listening to this song? Do you feel a little better?"


    When Lin Ming asked about his thoughts, Wang Jiayi was still a little puzzled and frowned, as if thinking.


    When asked about her mood, Wang Jiayi''s eyes lit up and she nodded again and again.


    "Cousin-in-law, really, after I heard you play, the unhappiness just now disappeared." Wang Jiayi showed a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and said excitedly:


    "It''s like the nobility of Snow White, which is not affected by the outside world."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, knowing that it was almost time, and said:


    "Actually, this is the same as what you said about what happened to Jingjing."


    "It''s not the external things that make you change your mood and your views, but your own heart."


    Lin Ming pointed to Wang Jiayi''s small chest and continued:


    "A truly noble person will not show off his brilliance, nor will he expose the embarrassment of others!"

 Chapter 476： alive

    Yu Hua once wrote in "Alive": There is nothing happier than living, and nothing is more difficult than living.


    Listening to his words, Wang Jiayi was extremely quiet at this time, even well-behaved.


    Sitting there, raised his head slightly, and stared at her sideways.


    "Jiayi, let me give you an example! It''s a timetable, just like the class schedule for each class you take in school."


    "At 21:42 in the evening, the aunt in the bathroom was just getting off work.


    22:00, the sanitation truck is still cleaning the garbage in the trash can,


    22:49, the delivery guy is still delivering supper to people who work overtime all night


    23:23, the doorman of the community is still opening the door for the night shift


    00:14, the people who get drunk after get off work are sent home by their friends


    02:26, ??the porter has started to move the goods to the car


    03:45, the boss who sells breakfast has already started busy preparing breakfast


    At 04:30, the sanitation workers who woke up the city began to take to the desolate streets. "


    "These people are all ordinary people, just like you, me, and your mother, they are all living beings with flesh and blood."


    "Just like the parents of your classmate Jingjing, each of them is busy with their own work and lives hard."


    "Your mother spent a lot of thought and energy to send you to the school in Modu, just so that you can receive a better education."


    "It''s so you can learn more knowledge and more ethics."


    "And Jingjing''s parents are the same."


    "Even, her parents paid more than your mother."


    "Because her family''s conditions are not good, she came from a small county, but her parents chose a more difficult life for their children to stand out in the future, and they are silently enduring it."


    "Their original intention is the same as your mother''s original intention."


    "It''s all so that my children can live better than them in the future."


    When he said this, Lin Ming unconsciously looked up at the starry sky. In his eyes, there was a faint melancholy:


    "In the adult world, how many people are left after the catastrophe!"


    "In those places you can''t see, there are also many people who are desperately clenching their teeth for life."


    "So, we shouldn''t mock anyone."


    "You shouldn''t ridicule anyone who has tried their best to survive."


    "Those classmates you mentioned, they may be the same as you and think it''s nothing to do, but you don''t know what kind of trouble and trouble it will cause Jingjing and Jingjing''s family."


    "Those who think they are full of superiority will not make people really appreciate you and like you, but will think that you are shallow and ignorant."


    "Like what I said just now: a truly noble person never shows off by belittling others."


    "And the more educated people are, the more sympathetic and empathetic they are, and the more understanding they are, they are able to empathize and treat everyone around them with a normal heart, whether it is relatives, friends, classmates Or anything else, that''s all."


    Having said this, Lin Ming''s words paused slightly, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    Just now, before he knew it, he felt a lot and said a lot.


    Turning to look at the little girl, she asked with a smile, "Do you understand what my cousin-in-law told you?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Wang Jiayi nodded again and again, her voice was clear and sweet, like a lark, "Although I didn''t understand everything, I still understood a lot."


    The little girl looked at him, her eyes were extraordinarily watery, and she said brightly:


    "Cousin-in-law, you want to tell me that I should be myself, study hard, and not be sorry to my mother."


    "And I shouldn''t do that to Jingjing either."


    "Because that would make Jingjing unhappy, and Jingjing''s parents would also be unhappy."


    "Is that right?"


    Wang Jiayi smiled sweetly at the corner of her mouth, and there were two inconspicuous small dimples on her cheeks, which looked extra cute.


    Lin Ming smiled, reached out and rubbed Wang Jiayi''s little head, and said, "That''s right, Jiayi is very smart."


    "Whee."


    Wang Jiayi smiled, raised her head to look at him, and said, "Cousin-in-law speaks like our teacher, but he is more handsome than our teacher."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming laughed even more.


    "Come on, try what I taught you just now, do you remember?"


    "Remember."


    "Okay, come, you can play it. After you learn it, you can go to the class and perform for your classmates. There will definitely be a lot of classmates and teachers who will like you even more."


    "Your mother would be proud of you too."


    "Uh-huh."


    Wang Jiayi''s eyes shone brightly, and she was extraordinarily energetic.


    On the side, Wang Xinxia was standing silently in the corner, watching everything in front of her quietly.


    But tears fell silently down her cheeks.


    Lin Ming''s previous words seemed to be telling the little girl Wang Jiayi, but in fact, it was the bitterness of these adults that they revealed more.


    Especially as parents.


    This is especially true for Wang Xinxia. It is very difficult for a person to pull a child so big. The bitterness and sweat behind it are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    Lin Ming was so impressed. In fact, it had a lot to do with his low life more than a year ago.


    Otherwise, his change would not have been so great.


    Wang Jiayi sat in front of the piano and began to study in a good manner.


    I have to say that children with good academic performance are still much more talented than ordinary people. Although the little girl has made mistakes several times, she quickly corrected them.


    Just like that, keep practicing.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Wang Jiayi has been able to play a tune relatively smoothly.


    Wang Xinxia stood in the corner, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, put on a happy smile, and walked out.


    "Jiayi, learn the piano with your cousin-in-law?"


    Her voice was light and soft, without the slightest anger or any other superfluous emotion.


    Yes, it''s just the endless love and relief for the daughter in front of her.


    She seemed to see her daughter gradually grow up and stand alone in the future.


    "mother!"


    Seeing her mother coming, Wang Jiayi immediately showed a happy smile, got up, and ran towards Wang Xinxia.


    Finally, he hugged Wang Xinxia''s waist.


    He started to apologize: "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have bullied Jingjing with other classmates, I''ve let you down."


    "Jiayi, as long as you are sensible and a good child, your mother didn''t blame you."


    Wang Xinxia bent down slightly, reached out and stroked her daughter''s hair. The child she had pulled with one hand was now all around her waist.


    These two chapters are very emotional. If you read them, you will feel that they are written in your heart and make you feel a little emotional.


    Please click a reminder, ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    In the adult world, there is no easy word.

 Chapter 477： So dangerous, so scary

    In the next two days on the weekend.


    While taking care of the children at home, Lin Ming cultivates the children''s interest while helping them to exercise the muscles of the whole body and perform muscle stretching activities.


    At the same time, he taught Wang Jiayi to learn musical instruments.


    On the second day, Wang Chuan ran over carrying the camera.


    "Lin Shao, the photo has been taken."


    After being busy for nearly an hour, Wang Chuan accepted the equipment.


    "Well, it''s hard work. I''ll send you the photos of the seven little babies in the past few months. When the time comes, the children will be marked, and you can help me add them to the album."


    "Remember, the album once a month, when it''s ready, send it to me."


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Chuan and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Shao, I promise to finish it comfortably and satisfy you." Wang Chuan patted his chest and assured.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and then sent an invitation to the man: "At the end of the month, I''m getting married, and then I have to ask you to help me with photography."


    "Don''t worry, Lin Shao, I have no problem."


    Wang Chuan smiled and said jokingly: "When Lin Shao gets married, no matter what I say, I have to give a gift. Although I can''t compare with your friends, Lin Shao, I am willing to send my sincere blessings."


    "Haha...Thank you, thank you!"


    Lin Ming laughed loudly when he heard the words, and said, "The courtesy is light and affectionate, it doesn''t matter how much money you have, as long as you do your best and get your blessings."


    Wang Chuan followed with a smile and nodded slightly: "Then Shao Lin, I will retreat first."


    "Well, walk slowly."


    Lin Ming smiled and sent Wang Chuan out.


    In the car leaving, Wang Chuan was in a very good mood and kept humming a little song in his mouth.


    He had seen what kind of chaotic devil Lin Ming was in the past, but now, Lin Ming doesn''t have the slightest domineering aura he used to have, on the contrary, it gives him an approachable feeling.


    The ''gentle'' attitude towards him also lets him know what it feels like to be flattered.


    "Husband, hurry back to the house, it''s about to start."


    At this moment, a woman''s cry came from inside the house, and the voice was pleasant, like a gurgling stream flowing through people''s hearts.


    It was Bei Xinyao.


    Lin Ming turned around and smiled and said, "Come on."


    Today, one big thing needs to be done, and that is cutting the hair of the seven little guys.


    The nutritious meals of the seven little guys may be too good, and they are meticulously taken care of, and the appearance of the body changes is the same every day.


    From the first ten pounds or so, now each little guy weighs nearly 20 pounds.


    The seven little guys have already started to move towards the chubby body goal.


    Of course, because of this, children''s nails and hair grow extremely fast.


    From birth to the present, or in other words, since Lin Ming saw the seven little guys until now, the little guys'' hair has not been repaired once.


    Especially the five female dolls, the hair grows faster.


    Some are almost swept to the eyebrows.


    Walking into the house, the seven little guys were each being held by adults, and a set of baby haircut tools was already placed beside them.


    Now, just wait for Lin Ming''s father to get started.


    Originally, everyone negotiated yesterday to let a professional infant hairdresser operate it, but Lin Ming refused.


    In Lin Ming''s words: These are the warm moments of their parents and children, which cannot be shared with outsiders.


    For Lin Ming''s "selfishness", everyone was quite helpless, but they had to agree.


    The child''s hair is not too long now, and it only needs a little simple trimming.


    "come quickly."


    Bei Xinyao held Wubao, looked at Lin Ming who walked in, waved and shouted.


    Lin Ming smiled, walked over, looked at the crowd, and asked, "Who will we cut?"


    "Come on, when I used to dance square dance, I watched an old man get a haircut every day for several years. I''m sure I can."


    Wang Xinlian volunteered, stepped forward and said.


    Everyone: "..."


    Watch the old man get a haircut?


    Are you sure that wasn''t the fader pushing all the way across?


    "Mom, why do I suddenly think you are unreliable?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao looked at her mother with a strange look in her eyes.


    "It''s not like I haven''t cut it. In the past, I cut your dad''s hair, don''t worry." Wang Xinlian looked at her daughter and smiled lightly.


    Bei Liguo: "..."


    Hearing his old wife''s words, his face twitched.


    What is it that you cut it all?


    I''ll let you cut it once, okay, and it''s an unforgettable time for him.


    Bei Lieguo clearly remembered that day, the storm was full of thunder and lightning, and in a dark night, Wang Xinlian held a pair of scissors in her left hand and a fader in her right hand.


    Abruptly, his round inch was modified into an excavator to clear the terrain.


    Since then, Bei Lieguo has not asked Wang Xinlian to help him cut his head again.


    "Wife, since my mother said yes, let my mother try it." Lin Ming trusts his mother-in-law more, after all, judging from his understanding and knowledge of his mother-in-law.


    Wang Xinlian is a relatively stable person who takes into account the overall situation.


    This grandmother was eager and wanted to give her seven grandchildren a haircut, and he naturally would not refuse.


    Seeing Lin Ming speak, Bei Xinyao let go, but then reminded her mother: "Mom, then you have to be careful, the children are still very young."


    "You girl, you just don''t believe in your mother''s craftsmanship."


    Hearing this, Wang Xinlian couldn''t help but smile, and without talking nonsense, she directly picked up the barber tool on the side.


    One hand scissors, one hand faders.


    He raised his hands slightly, in a gesture of preparation for a big fight.


    Seeing this familiar scene that he will never forget in his life, Bei Liguo was shocked and shouted: "Old lady, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Cut the child''s hair? Why are you so loud when you''re okay? Aren''t you afraid of scaring the child?"


    Wang Xinlian glanced at her man angrily, then turned her head, ready to start with the five treasures in Bei Xinyao''s arms.


    "Huh? Yaoyao, what are you doing standing so far away with your baby in your arms?"


    Bei Xinyao hugged Wubao, looked at her mother with lingering fears, and shook her head again and again, "Mom, I think, you better not cut it. I''m a little worried about your appearance."


    Wang Xinlian: "..."


    "Why don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe me, then I''ll let your dad try it first. You can see how I cut it, and then decide whether you want me to cut it or not. Is it the head office?"


    Bei Liguo was already silently retreating at the moment, and after a few breaths, he ran directly to the second floor.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Bei Liguo was breathing heavily, his face horrified, and he patted his chest and whispered, "It''s too dangerous, it''s too scary."

 Chapter 478： Trimming the hair of seven babies

    Bei Liguo hid in the corner of the second floor, kicking heavily.


    It was as if he had seen a great terror.


    This is intimidating.


    Pricked up his ears, Bei Liguo carefully listened to the movement downstairs.


    "No, why is there no movement?"


    Unable to hold back the restlessness and curiosity in his heart, Bei Liguo tiptoed downstairs and walked back.


    Then, he saw a picture that shocked him:


    My old wife is actually giving the seven little guys a haircut.


    However, at this time, Wang Xinlian had lost the fader, and only had a pair of scissors. This was only after everyone''s strong request to let her put it down.


    Because, she has a fader in one hand and scissors in the other.


    This action is too dangerous for the little guys.


    Click, click.


    The sound of the scissors colliding was heard from time to time, but it fell into the ears of Bei Liguo, but it was like the voice of a devil from hell.


    "Okay, how''s it going?"


    Wang Xinlian cut off the hair on Wubao''s forehead, put away the scissors at this time, and looked at everyone with a face full of praise.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming took a look at Wubao''s hairstyle, the whole one was out of shape, the hair was long and short.


    Some of them are about to scissors on their small heads.


    If the long tufts of hair are pulled together, the typical three-haired upgraded version.


    When everyone saw Wang Xinlian''s finished product, they couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Even people who have never cut their hair, their craftsmanship will not be so bad.


    "Mom, don''t cut it. Look at Wubao''s hair. It''s really ugly."


    Bei Xinyao held the Five Treasures and stepped back again and again.


    When he looked at his mother, his eyes were comparable to those of Bei Lieguo.


    "Doesn''t it look good? I think it''s okay. It''s much prettier than the hairstyle you had when you were young."


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    Wang Xinlian disagreed, and smiled at the five treasures in Bei Xinyao''s arms: "Good grandson, don''t you think?"


    Wubao: "Well..."


    The little guy slapped his mouth twice, made a milky milky sound, and smiled on his little face. He had no idea what kind of ordeal he had suffered at this time.


    "Mom, let me come."


    Lin Ming stepped forward, took the scissors from Wang Xinlian''s hand, and smiled helplessly.


    Lin Ming started to trim Wubao''s hair. Wang Xinlian realized it later, looked at the two in-laws, and asked, "Did I really cut it so ugly?"


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother heard the words, their movements were uniform, and they nodded in unison.


    Not ugly, but too ugly.


    The originally well-behaved little guy, under the operation of his scissors, turned into a funny and funny look.


    Seeing that the two in-laws made such a statement, Wang Xinlian was speechless for a while, and finally accepted the fact that her craftsmanship was poor.


    Click, click.


    Lin Ming''s movements were very light and slow, fearing that he would hurt the five treasures.


    Fortunately, Wubao didn''t cry or make trouble, and it went smoothly.


    A few minutes later, Lin Ming received his work, and Wu Bao''s forehead hair was cut short by him. However, he finally modified Wang Xinlian''s hairstyle.


    The small white forehead was exposed, and the chubby little face looked unique.


    Five Treasures: "Haha, Haha..."


    The little guy stared at the father in front of him with big bright eyes. The black and bright eyes were piercing and very attractive, making the little guy look even cuter.


    After trimming the five treasures, Lin Ming began to trim the other little ones.


    Dabao and Sanbao, the two stinky boys, were the most noisy, so it was more troublesome to start, so Lin Ming put them last.


    After the six treasures are cut, the seven treasures are replaced.


    After the seven treasures are cut, the four treasures are replaced, and then the second treasure.


    Because there is no need to trim, Lin Ming is much faster when he cuts the hair of these four little guys.


    The physical quality that surpasses the God of War physique is still very terrifying for the control of muscle strength and retraction speed.


    "Okay, it''s time to change the three treasures this time."


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming came to Sanbao.


    Seeing that Lin Ming was holding scissors in his hand, the little guy raised his hand and was about to poke at his little head, and he was so frightened that he burst into tears.


    Sanbao: "Yeah... wow..."


    The little guy was crying and making trouble, staying in the arms of grandpa Lin Youtian, struggling desperately, his little **** squatting constantly twisting.


    The small head is constantly swaying from side to side.


    Lin Ming looked at it, unable to start at all.


    Because Sanbao''s movements are too large, no matter how careful he is and how confident he is, he can''t make fun of the child.


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen.


    Dabao: "Wow..."


    Dabao next to him saw the third brother being bullied, and he burst into tears with a wow, and directly joined the third brother''s camp.


    Lin Ming looked at it and was speechless for a while.


    Still worried about what to do.


    These two stinky boys are too irritable.


    Sanbao was still struggling, and Lin Ming began to focus on Dabao who was just crying.


    Only, he just came over with scissors.


    Dabao stopped crying, stared at the scissors in his hand with wide eyes, and then cried more intensely with a ''wow''.


    The small body also struggled vigorously.


    "I can''t do it at all."


    Lin Ming saw that Dabao was also resisting like this, and he couldn''t help it.


    Bei Xinyao walked over with Wubao in her arms, frowned slightly, and said, "No, the child''s hair is too long and must be trimmed. Look, it''s almost covering the eyes."


    "My dear grandson, don''t cry, don''t cry, it will be fine soon."


    "Don''t cry, Dad is gone now."


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother, who were holding Dabao and Sanbao, began to comfort the little guy in their arms.


    However, no matter how they comforted and coaxed, the little guy just screamed and cried hard.


    "Wife, Dabao and Sanbao are like this, I can''t do anything."


    Lin Ming was helpless and could only turn his head to Bei Xinyao, hoping that this woman would come up with an idea.


    "Must be cut."


    Bei Xinyao''s attitude was very tough, and she said, "All five daughters have been cut, and only two of them are left. Are you planning to let them grow long hair in the future?"


    "Even if you want to stay, it can''t be done now. The child is so young, and the long hair covers the eyes, which will greatly affect the development of vision."


    Lin Ming heard the words and nodded, of course he knew.


    But the two little guys are so noisy, the key is that he has no way to start.


    Bei Xinyao looked hesitant for a while, as if struggling to make a decision, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "Well, fix the little guy''s hands, feet, and head to cut."


    "As long as you cut it faster, it won''t take long."

 Chapter 479： nervous foursome

    "This¡­¡­"


    "It won''t affect the child, will it?"


    When everyone heard Bei Xinyao''s proposal, they couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    But it seems that there is really no other way than to fix the child''s body.


    "No, just for a while, the children''s bodies are not fully developed yet, their bodies are still soft, and it will not cause any impact."


    Bei Xinyao held the five treasures and said.


    There was also a distressed expression on her face, and it could be seen that she struggled for a long time in her heart when she made such a decision.


    "Okay, then come on."


    Lin Ming nodded, looked at his parents, and said, "Mom and dad, let''s start with the three treasures. You fix the body of the three treasures, and I will cut them."


    "Okay."


    "Um."


    The two nodded slightly, then came to sit down on the sofa, and hugged Sanbao, Lin Youtian held Sanbao''s small arm, and Gu Ruoying held Sanbao''s calf.


    Then, Bei Xinyao came over again and gently fixed Sanbao''s head with her hands.


    The little guy was slightly taken aback when he saw so many people attacking him, but he forgot to cry for a while.


    Bei Xinyao raised her head to look at Lin Ming and shouted, "Husband, hurry up."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming took a slight breath, stabilized his mind, and came over with scissors.


    However, he did not appear in front of Sanbao, but cut from behind the sofa.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Sanbao for a while while teasing the little guy.


    Perhaps because of seeing his mother, the little guy stopped crying, and a smile appeared on his little face.


    Lin Ming tiptoed, stretched out the scissors, picked up the hair on Sanbao''s forehead with one hand, and pushed the scissors over with the other.


    The little guy had no idea what was going on.


    Click.


    The sound of the scissors sounded, and everyone''s heart was tight.


    On Sanbao''s small face that was still smiling, the smile was also stagnant, and doubts were written in his eyes.


    Immediately, as if he had realized what it was, he opened his mouth and cried again.


    At this moment, the four of them were undoubtedly the most nervous.


    Lin Youtian hugged Sanbao''s arm, neither too hard nor too loose, but Gu Ruoying pressed Sanbao''s calf to prevent him from moving.


    The current Three Treasures obviously have a sense of sight of being subjected to capital punishment.


    Click, click, click.


    Lin Ming''s movements were extremely fast. This time, on the little guy Sanbao, he didn''t use it for two minutes, and then he was done.


    "All right."


    After cutting, Lin Ming and the three people in front of him breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Gu Ruoying saw that the little guy was still crying at the top of her voice, and she felt distressed for a while. She quickly picked up Sanbao, and quickly got up and carried Sanbao to another place.


    While patting the little guy''s back, he comforted: "Sambo won''t cry anymore, Wei Wei won''t cry anymore, grandma is here, we''re done cutting, don''t cry anymore..."


    However, Sanbao was always crying loudly, without any intention of stopping.


    So, others also joined the camp of coaxing the little guy.


    Sanbao then began to reduce his crying, and finally calmed down.


    However, seeing Sanbao''s red eyes from crying, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little pain in their hearts.


    How sad it must be for the little guy to be able to cry like this.


    After the three treasures were settled, Lin Ming began to fiddle with the big treasures again.


    With the previous experience, Lin Ming''s speed was significantly faster.


    this time.


    Even Dabao hadn''t reacted yet, and his little face was still smiling, so Lin Ming had already done it.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After cutting the last Dabao, Lin Ming let out a long sigh, "Finally, it''s finished, fortunately, Dabao hasn''t cried yet."


    Cutting the hair of the seven little guys made his nervous forehead burst with thick sweat.


    This is simply more tiring than him single-handedly picking dozens of people.


    Mainly because of the pressure in my heart.


    "The stinky boy Sanbao is the most troublesome."


    Lin Ming sat on the sofa, remembering the crying appearance of Sanbao, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host: Complete the hidden column task and cut the child''s hair."


    "The host will be rewarded with 700 million Longxia coins. The reward has been transferred to the host''s bank account in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    "Please continue to work hard to bring the baby to the host, and strive to reach the peak of Dad''s life as soon as possible."


    Just after finishing the haircuts for the seven little guys, the sound of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind. Hearing the sound of the system, for some reason, Lin Ming felt a sense of relief.


    After cutting the little guys'' hair, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    The origin of the source stone has basically stabilized, and it is in full swing.


    With the continuous increase in the amount of jade from the origin of the source stone in Lin Ming, and the big Buddha Wang Defa behind the propaganda, he brought the owners of three gambling stone workshops, jade workshops and Lin Ming''s own side to open it. ''s shop.


    For a time, Mingxin Origin Stone Company came directly into the sight of the Origin Stone industry leaders.


    Because, the speed of this company''s development is too fast, and it is impossible not to attract attention.


    On the other hand, because the company''s reputation has been completely stabilized, the materials for the original bidding can also be returned to Zhang He and his uncle.


    This time, Lin Ming did not call Zhang He, but went to the Qihua Mining Company building with the information.


    After reporting at the front desk, Lin Ming waited with peace of mind.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man walked down quickly.


    It is the big boost of this single-family building, Wang Shulong.


    "President Wang!"


    When Lin Ming saw the person coming, he got up and walked away.


    "Haha... President Lin!"


    Wang Shulong smiled and directly extended his hand towards Lin Ming.


    Naturally, Lin Ming would not refuse, and the two shook hands.


    "Mr. Lin''s methods are really brilliant. This old man like me admires me. In just ten days, he has quickly established a firm foothold in this market and developed rapidly."


    "Now, people in the entire origin stone industry are talking about you. Even a layman like me, who makes ore, has heard of it."


    "Mr. Wang is too famous. The kid still needs to learn from you. How dare you be arrogant." Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    Immediately added: "Mr. Wang, this time I came here to return this information to your company."


    "For such trivial matters, Mr. Lin can just let his subordinates handle it."


    Wang Shulong took the information and threw it directly at the front desk, as if this was not an important document worth 100 million at all, but just a few blank sheets of paper that were not necessary.


    "Mr. Lin, sit there for a while?"


    Wang Shulong looked at Lin Ming and issued an invitation.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, agreed, and then went to Wang Shulong''s office to chat with the two of them.


    Most of the two talked about work-related matters, and seldom mentioned life contacts. Lin Ming also benefited a lot from talking about career and work with such a big man in the industry.

 Chapter 480： Store dividends

    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, there are only ten days left until the wedding date at the end of the month.


    Lin Ming now has nothing to disturb him except staying at home and taking care of the baby every day.


    During the few days of free time.


    Lin Ming was idle and bored, so he took the good material out of jade and went to cooperate with the jewelry store.


    Because of this, in the past few days, Zhou Qian, a woman, will run over from time to time.


    Today''s Zhou Qian can be regarded as the backbone of the jewelry industry, and there is a faint trend of entering the jewelry industry.


    However, with her current financial resources and the size of the jewelry store, there are still some deficiencies.


    Lin Ming''s cooperation this time is definitely a big boost for her.


    beep.


    The horn sounded, a handsome supercar had already stopped outside the villa, and then a woman got out of the car, it was Zhou Qian.


    After seeing the person coming, Lin Ming also smiled slightly and waved hello.


    When he came to the house, Zhou Qian directly teased the little guy.


    At this time, she was holding the youngest Qibao in her arms, with a charming smile on her face: "Little baby, godmother is here to see you, do you want to be godmother?"


    Qibao: "Yah..."


    Perhaps because of the maternal radiance of Zhou Qian, the little guy was extraordinarily happy.


    Lying in Zhou Qian''s arms, he wanted to stretch out his little fingers to grab Zhou Qian''s face from time to time.


    Zhou Qian smiled when she saw this, and directly put the little guy''s pink hand on her cheek.


    Qibao: "Yeah... cluck..."


    The little guy felt Zhou Qian''s soft skin, grinned, and suddenly laughed again.


    "You godmother haven''t come to see the children for so long, are you so busy?"


    At this time, Lin Ming looked at Zhou Qian and started joking.


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian shook her hair slightly, walked over with Qibao in her arms, then sat across from Lin Ming and said, "I wasn''t very busy at first, but I''m flattered by your sudden cooperation. Ah, I can''t be busy now if I want to."


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "How is the store doing now?"


    "very good."


    Zhou Qian nodded slightly and said, "Because your jade is admitted, and the price is 30% cheaper than other merchants, the business has never stopped from morning to night."


    "So hot?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He cooperated with Zhou Qian, and the initial intention was to help this woman, and he never thought that it would lead to a prosperous business.


    Looking at Zhou Qian, Lin Ming asked, "How many stores do you have, what is the daily turnover?"


    Zhou Qian smiled and sold a small pass: "Guess what."


    Lin Ming pondered for a while, and then said, "Around 20 million?"


    "Be bold and guess, I have five stores, plus the stores I opened with you before, there are six stores, and the business of each store has not stopped from morning to night."


    "It''s rude to say, if there is a threshold, it will be trampled."


    Zhou Qian glanced at Lin Ming, and after saying a word, she started teasing Yaomei again.


    "It''s between 80 million and 90 million. No matter how high it is, I don''t think it''s possible. No matter what, it''s impossible to break through 100 million in one day. After all, people who buy expensive jewelry are not every day."


    Lin Ming raised the price again and guessed, and expressed his inference.


    No matter how awesome it is, it is impossible to surpass the tobacco company.


    People can earn 100 million in less than an hour.


    "Almost, the daily turnover of the six stores adds up to nearly 500 million." Zhou Qian said with a smile, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    "Then don''t I want to congratulate you, congratulations to our President Zhou for dominating the jewelry industry." Lin Ming laughed.


    "Dominate the jewelry industry?"


    Zhou Qian was stunned for a moment, then shook her head with a wry smile and said: "If you want to dominate this industry, how can there be such a simple thing, not to mention the whole country, just talk about the city of Magic Capital, with my current industry volume, I can''t rank it. top ten."


    "The water in this industry is very deep, and it''s not as simple as you think."


    After a brief pause, Zhou Qian added: "However, if I can have such a hot business every day, in that month, I can rush into the top ten."


    "In two months, I will have the strength to compete with the big names in the jewelry industry."


    "Now, see if you can continue to supply it for two months."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned again. In the jewelry industry, it was his jade that became the key?


    Lin Ming frowned slightly and said, "According to the current production and progress, two months should be about the same, and yes, we will expand mining soon."


    In the past few days, the matter of operating the team independently has been operated by Lin Ming''s father.


    When the fleet comes down, the output is bound to increase.


    "Then I have no problem, then I will invite Boss Lin to enjoy the meal." Zhou Qian looked at Lin Ming and laughed jokingly.


    "no problem."


    Lin Ming smiled, agreed without hesitation, and immediately asked: "By the way, what are you doing here today? Isn''t it just that simple to come to see the children?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian raised her eyebrows and smiled, "What? I can''t come here to see my goddaughter and godson."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Of course you can, but according to my understanding of you, a strong woman, if I don''t call you, there must be something going on when you come to the door."


    "Nothing goes without going to the Three Treasures Hall, this is very suitable for you."


    Listening to his words, Zhou Qian couldn''t help but pouted.


    She took out a bank card from her body, handed it to the coffee table in front of Lin Ming, and said, "This is the commission you divided into after you became a shareholder last time. I came here this time to bring it to you."


    "I can only give you the share of the jade cooperation with you in a month. At that time, I will also hit this card."


    When Lin Ming saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He picked up the bank on the table and flipped it between his fingers, asking, "How much pink has I had since this time?"


    "Not much, eight million!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Qian responded directly.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "So many?"


    If you know, if he invested 100 million shares, he will be able to get so much money every month in the future, and it is still five or five points with Zhou Qian.


    In other words, that one store made a profit of more than 16 million in a month.


    "A lot?"


    Zhou Qian raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and said, "It''s also because of the new opening, so it''s not very popular, and it hasn''t made a name for itself. Unlike my five old stores, the monthly profit is more than 30 million. "

 Chapter 481： Advance a little

    "sharp!"


    "One store makes 30 million, and five stores make 150 million a month."


    Lin Ming said to himself: "As expected of a talented girl in our five-member group, I admire it."


    "Tell me about you. In a few days, it will be your big wedding. How are you preparing?" Zhou Qian smiled, and naturally shifted the topic to Lin Ming.


    "It''s alright, nothing has gone wrong, and it can be carried out as scheduled at the end of the month."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, but at this moment, the phone on his body rang.


    When he took it out, it was from Qiangwei, who helped him design and make wedding dresses and dresses.


    Lin Ming smiled, picked up the phone and said to Zhou Qian, "Look, the wedding dress here is calling."


    Line connected.


    "Rose, call now, is the wedding dress ready?"


    "Lin Shao, I have a question to communicate with you."


    From the phone, Qiangwei''s voice was heard, and the tone was not very good.


    "what is the problem?"


    Feeling that Qiangwei''s tone wasn''t right, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows fiercely.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Feeling that Lin Ming''s tone became a little unhappy, Zhou Qian also raised her eyes and looked over, with a trace of jealousy in her heart: Does this man really care about that woman so much?


    "Lin Shao, this is the case, because according to your request, the wedding dress design must be made of full silk, but now we are not prepared enough."


    "This piece of top-quality silk has just been made halfway, and the quantity is insufficient."


    "Moreover, the price is also very expensive. My studio has already overdrafted it, and now I can''t come up with the money to advance the purchase of this superb silk."


    "I''m calling you this phone, in fact, I want to let you know with Lin Shao, can you see if you can make an advance payment?"


    Hearing what Qiangwei said, Lin Mingcai breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought that something was going to happen again, but it turned out to be just because of insufficient funds.


    As long as it is something that money can solve, it is not a big problem for Lin Ming.


    "How much money do you need here?"


    Lin Ming didn''t hesitate and asked directly.


    There must be no problems in the design and production of wedding dresses and dresses.


    Now there are only ten days left, and this time is still very urgent.


    "Another thirty million is needed!"


    "Only the material of the top-quality silk needs to spend more than 20 million yuan, and..."


    Qiangwei opened her mouth and quoted a price. When she was about to talk about the purpose of the money, Lin Ming interrupted her.


    "I''ll transfer 100 million directly to you!"


    Lin Ming''s voice was calm and calm, but he contained an unquestionable tone, "I don''t want any more problems in the last few days."


    "Okay, Lin Shao."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to transfer 100 million directly, Qiangwei immediately became overjoyed.


    You can tell just from the tone of voice, this woman must be carnival over there.


    "Well, that''s it, if there is nothing else, just hang up." Lin Ming said.


    "No, don''t disturb Lin Shao."


    Qiangwei smiled lightly, and returned to her previous big sister''s appearance, then walked out of the office and looked at everyone who was busy making wedding dresses.


    He shouted happily: "Everyone works hard and works hard, whoever has the fastest progress and the best completion, I will issue the year-end bonus in advance!"


    "Also, double it!"


    Swish swish!


    Her words fell, and the eyes of everyone below fell on her.


    Immediately, he quickly lowered his head and started the work in his hands.


    The salaries and benefits that Qiangwei gave them are still very high. Let¡¯s say that this year-end bonus, on average, one person will receive at least 400,000 welfare rewards every year.


    The highest person once won a year-end bonus of 1.2 million.


    Now, this reward will be doubled again.


    A group of people immediately made a plan for themselves: stay up late and work overtime these two days to speed up the progress.


    the other side.


    After Lin Ming and Zhou Qian chatted for a while, Zhou Qian left. Lin Ming hugged the child and looked at the back of the woman leaving, and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and sighing.


    Some people, after all, can only be confidantes.


    Going a step further, it would go beyond the bottom line of the Thunder Pond.


    Today, Lin Ming is no longer the kind of person who wanders around.


    Four Treasures: "Yah, ah..."


    The little girl lying in his arms, at this moment, the voice of milky milky voice, babbled, a small head turned directly with Zhou Qian.


    Bright eyeballs move with Zhou Qian''s super run.


    Seeing the Four Treasures Lin Qin looked like this, Lin Ming also smiled slightly, poked the little girl''s cheek, and said with a smile, "Is Qin Qin reluctant to be a godmother?"


    Four Treasures: "Haha, haha..."


    After Zhou Qian left, Lin Ming took seven little guys out to bask in the sun.


    He let the seven cubs sunbathe while listening to his instruments.


    After the instrument was finished, Lin Ming began to fiddle with carvings and clay sculptures in front of the seven little guys.


    "Um... Later, go out and buy some art graffiti."


    Lin Ming thought about it, and suddenly, he remembered that in the urban baby shop, there seemed to be such things for infants and young children.


    Well, I am still a member.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to run out when he didn''t want to, thinking about spending more time with the children, maybe he did something to trigger the task or something.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming called Lin Youmei.


    After a simple inquiry, he learned that there was such a thing in the other party''s store, Lin Ming didn''t have to go out and run, and waited for the beautiful woman to come to the door.


    Looking at the warm sun in the sky, the weather is just right.


    Lin Ming went downstairs with the little guy in his arms, watching Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian who were sitting bored in the living room and could only pass the time with their children.


    Before Zhou Qian''s arrival, the two elders also believed in Lin Ming very much and did not bother the two of them to discuss business.


    Looking at the second old man, Lin Ming also smiled slightly and said, "Mom and Dad, let''s take the children out to bask in the sun."


    The entertainment place he made for the children, because the children have been infected once, has been empty, just so, it can come in handy now.


    Outdoor activities are not suitable for children under five months old.


    However, under the circumstance that adults take good care of them, it is different and can be carried out appropriately.


    This is also to take the children to walk more and become more familiar with different things, so as to exercise the children''s memory, and also help to increase the children''s cognition of the world.


    Wang Xinlian: "Are you going out to the sun?"


    Bei Lieguo''s face was hurried: "Okay, I think the sun today is very good. I wanted to go out a long time ago, but your mother refused to let it go."

 Chapter 482： before the wedding

    Several people carried seven little guys to the lawn outside the villa.


    On the lawn, there is an entertainment facility covering an area of ??more than ten square meters. Inside, there are various sand tables, spherical small hanging cones, skateboards and so on.


    Lin Ming came to the sand table with Wubao in his arms, then grabbed the little guy and grabbed it towards the sand table.


    This is not a real sand table, with sand in it from time to time, but small soft-skin beads as fine as sesame seeds one after another.


    The most important thing is that these small soft leather beads are of different colors, because they have been placed here and have not been used, and the color layering inside is still very obvious.


    It looks like a rainbow.


    Lin Ming held Wubao''s small hand and began to draw towards the rainbow-colored beads.


    Wubao: "Yeah... uh..."


    The little guy giggled, and his small white face was full of smiles, looking extremely happy.


    When the other people saw this, they also came in to play with the little guy in their arms.


    On the lawn, there was a happy atmosphere on everyone''s cheeks.


    ...


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, the day before the end of the month has arrived.


    Lin Ming''s face and eyebrows were quite unhappy, because the wedding dress and dress he wanted were not ready yet.


    Just when Lin Ming was about to call to urge Qiangwei, there was a car honking outside the villa, and a woman''s figure walked down from above.


    It is rose.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and the displeasure between his eyebrows finally dissipated.


    "Slow down, slow down, this wedding dress is worth more than 30 million! Be careful about the corners, it can''t be hung."


    Behind Qiangwei, a truck slowly followed.


    Immediately, several workers carried a set of wedding dresses down.


    "Husband, here we come!"


    When Bei Xinyao saw the wedding dress, there was also a look of joy on her face, and she hugged Lin Ming''s arm, looking very happy.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded slightly, and walked over with Bei Xinyao.


    "Lin Shao, I''m really sorry! Several sets of wedding dresses and dresses are all ready."


    Qiangwei came to Lin Ming''s side, a smile appeared on her face, said apologetic words, and bent over to apologize to Lin Ming.


    "It''s okay, just get out."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, looked at the masters who were carrying them, and said to Qiangwei, "Let the master carry the wedding dress and dress into the house."


    "OK."


    Qiangwei nodded slightly, then turned around and walked towards the house with the porter.


    Finally, two sets of wedding dresses and two sets of men''s dresses were placed on the second floor.


    After sending Rose away, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao quickly rushed back to the second floor and looked at the two sets of wedding dresses and dresses that were quietly placed here.


    A smile appeared on both of their cheeks.


    "Wife, what do you think of this wedding dress?"


    Lin Ming pointed to the wedding dress on the left, with inexplicable colors flashing in his eyes.


    "Husband, this wedding dress is so beautiful."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the wedding dress in front of her. The pure white gauze skirt design even shimmered with a little luster, which was extraordinarily attractive.


    It can be said that when such a set of wedding dresses comes out, Bei Xinyao is bound to become the focus of the audience.


    "Xiao Lin, this wedding dress is so beautiful, how much did you spend on this wedding dress?"


    At this time, when Wang Xinlian, who had been married before, saw the white wedding dress in front of her, she couldn''t help but light up.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "It''s more than 20 million. The one on the right is more than 10 million."


    After all, it is made of top-quality silk materials, and the cost price is there.


    Not to mention the design and labor on Rose''s side.


    "Okay, okay, it''s so beautiful." Wang Xinlian looked at it and couldn''t help but nodded and smiled. When she was talking, tears fell unconsciously.


    "mom!"


    Bei Xinyao watched, hurriedly stepped forward, and took her mother''s arm.


    "It''s okay, my mother was moved to tears. When I saw that you were getting married, my mother felt happy." Wang Xinlian patted Bei Xinyao''s arm and smiled with relief.


    "Hurry up and try on the wedding dress."


    Wang Xinlian smiled at Bei Xinyao: "Just in time for us all to see."


    "Okay, Mom."


    Bei Xinyao showed a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth, and then with the help of her aunt and two nannies, she took the wedding dress into the house and wore it.


    A few minutes later.


    A crisp sound of high-heeled shoes came from the house, and when everyone heard the sound, they couldn''t help but look over here in unison.


    A figure as white as snow lotus came into everyone''s eyes.


    Bei Xinyao stepped on high heels, wore a white wedding dress, and walked out with a long gauze skirt.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but light up.


    Bei Xinyao was already beautiful, but now, wearing such a wedding dress will bring out her noble and beautiful temperament to the fullest.


    Against the backdrop of the wedding dress, her skin as white as jade shimmered with lustre.


    Although the wedding dress is large, the size is just right, it doesn''t look bloated at all, but it also complements Bei Xinyao''s graceful figure more perfectly.


    Under his feet, a pair of crystal clear crystal shoes were exposed.


    On Bei Xinyao''s neck, there is a necklace pendant glittering with charming luster from the wearer, which is the tears of an angel.


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao''s whole person has a dusty temperament.


    It seems that she is saying that she is not a mortal thing, she should be a nine-day fairy.


    "Okay, okay!"


    "Beautiful, so beautiful, just like Snow White."


    "My daughter just has a temperament."


    "Not bad."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s outfit and the noble and charming temperament exuding from her body, everyone couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    Lin Ming was shocked when he saw it.


    The woman in front of her was simply too beautiful to behold, she was simply too stunning.


    "Stinky boy, what are you still doing? Hurry up and change into your dress and come out for us to see."


    At this time, Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, and immediately started to urge.


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll go right now."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming turned around immediately, took the dress and leather shoes, and went into the room to change them.


    in a short while.


    Lin Ming came out wearing a light blue suit. He was tall and slender, but at this time, under the background of this suit, it gave people a brighter feeling.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "What a perfect couple!"


    "The boy is handsome and handsome, and the daughter is beautiful and beautiful, it is a perfect match."


    "When the two of you show up tomorrow, you will surely amaze everyone present!"


    When everyone saw the two people standing together, bright and happy smiles appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 483： Get the red envelope

    On the eve of the wedding, everyone was so excited that they could not sleep.


    To say that the only ones who were not infected and could still sleep soundly were the seven little guys.


    Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming were sitting beside each other on the bed.


    Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder, Lin Ming put his arms around the woman''s arm with one hand, and held Bei Xinyao''s jade hand with the other, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Wife, let''s go to bed early. In the morning tomorrow, those stinky boys will come over and wake us up early in the morning."


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly and looked at the woman in his arms.


    In the past few days, Lin Ming''s reliance lineup has continued to expand. Just the three stinky boys in their five-member group will bring a large group of younger brothers.


    Not to mention others.


    "Uh-huh."


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao was as well-behaved as a little girl, her head fell on Lin Ming''s chest, she nodded slightly, the corners of her mouth pursed slightly, and a blush appeared on her cheeks.


    She raised her head slightly, the autumn waves turned, and looked at Lin Ming affectionately.


    The red lips started and shouted at Lin Ming: "Husband, want me!"


    The red lips suddenly came into view, and they were directly attached to Lin Ming''s lips. Immediately, Lin Ming felt a fragrance between his mouth and nose.


    The clothes of the two gradually fell off, one after another, all over the floor.


    In the end, the two were completely ¡®frank with each other¡¯.


    "Husband, I want to...try it by the window."


    Bei Xinyao put her arms around Lin Ming''s neck, exhaling like a blue breath, her pretty face blushing.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he directly bent down and hugged Bei Xinyao and walked towards the window...


    ...


    after an hour.


    Lin Ming put his arms around Bei Xinyao and entered the quilt. The two hugged each other tightly and supported each other.


    "Wife, for the rest of my life, I only see you in my eyes, I hold you in my heart, hold you in my arms, and hold you down on my body!"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao arched her head and burrowed into Lin Ming''s chest: "Your mouth is always so naughty, it''s like smearing honey, but I like to hear it."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, hugged the woman, and the two entered into a dream one after another.


    this night.


    The seven little guys slept extraordinarily sweetly and quietly, and they didn''t make a fuss once.


    It was as if they knew that this was a big day for Mom and Dad, and they opened the back door for the two of them.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The two were woken up by the sound of shouting outside.


    "Brother Ming, sister-in-law! A hundred years of marriage! Happy wedding!"


    "Brother Ming, sister-in-law! A hundred years of marriage! Happy wedding!"


    "Brother Ming, sister-in-law! A hundred years of marriage! Happy wedding!"


    ...


    One after another, uniform voices sounded on the lawn outside the villa. Lin Ming heard the sound and opened his eyes instantly. He immediately got up and put on his clothes, and walked towards the window.


    I saw that there were forty or fifty people standing on the lawn, and without exception, all of them were spiritual guys.


    Headed by Zhang He, Wang Xu, and Zhang Jie, the stinky boys.


    Beside him, Zhou Qian stood on the other side, folded his arms slightly, and looked at this group of people with strange eyes, as if he was looking at a fool.


    However, there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    In any case, today is a day worthy of congratulations.


    "Damn it, you bastards, what are you doing here so early in the morning?"


    Lin Ming saw Zhang He and this group of spiritual boys, all dressed in suits and dressed up brightly, shouting at him with their throats raised, and couldn''t help but slightly support their foreheads.


    Sure enough, he didn''t say hello, and these stinky boys would always surprise him.


    Looking at the time, it''s not even six o''clock now.


    Usually, his biological clock has been formed long ago, and he will wake up at 6 o''clock. Today, she was woken up by these stinky boys before she woke up.


    "Brother, happy wedding! You can still sleep on such a good day. Are you worthy of our brothers?"


    "We haven''t slept all night."


    "Brother, hurry up and get dressed, I''m worried for you, you can still sit on the Diaoyutai."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Listen to what these **** are saying.


    He got married, but as a result, this group of people was even more anxious than he was, as if they were marrying this stinky brat.


    "Okay, stop shouting, I''m up."


    Lin Ming shouted, immediately closed the window, got dressed and walked out.


    Of course, when he came, he did not forget to carry the leather handbag in his hand.


    Inside, all are red envelopes.


    A big red envelope of 1200 whole.


    "Husband, what''s your voice?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao was also awakened, rubbed her sleepy eyes, looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    Lin Ming turned back, looked at the woman on the bed, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s okay, wife, just Zhang He''s group of stinky brats are here, it''s still early, it''s not even six o''clock, you can sleep a little longer, it''s seven o''clock. When the time comes, I''ll come and call you."


    "Ah? Are they all here?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao sat up immediately.


    The two pure white jade rabbits dazzled people for a while.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    When Lin Ming saw this, his brows couldn''t help jumping fiercely, and then he laughed dryly: "Then if you want to get up, get up, I''ll go down to receive you first."


    "Well, you go first, and I''ll come down later."


    Bei Xinyao seemed to realize something too, pulling the quilt to cover her body, but a faint smile appeared on her cheeks, she nodded and smiled at him.


    As soon as he went out, Lin Ming saw that both parents in pajamas also opened the door and walked out.


    The four elders obviously hadn''t woken up yet, with their confused eyes open. After seeing him, they couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Lin, why did you get up so early?"


    "It''s noisy outside, what''s the sound?"


    "Yeah, the sound is still loud, I was woken up just now."


    After several people saw him, they all started to ask.


    "Just a group of stinky boys came here early in the morning, from the wedding car etiquette team." Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, and then said, "Mom and dad, you should go back to sleep for a while, it''s too early, I''ll go down to receive you first. "


    After saying that, Lin Ming walked down with his handbag.


    When he came to the outside of the villa, Lin Ming was slightly startled when he saw Zhou Qian, and asked, "You didn''t sleep all night, did you?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian smiled and said, "As a group of five, it is estimated that you sleep the most soundly, and Wenrou Township is very comfortable, right?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming just smiled.


    Immediately, carrying the handbag, he walked towards the large group of spiritual boys in front of him.


    "You bastards!"


    "what!"


    "It''s really arrogant, look at what time it is, it''s not even six o''clock, it''s only half past five, and you all came over."


    "You don''t sleep and don''t let others sleep?"


    As soon as Lin Ming came up, he directly pointed at the large group of ''jerk'' boys in front of him.


    "Hey, brother Ming, don''t talk nonsense, open the door and greet, bring the red envelope!"

 Chapter 484： beaming

    "Bring the red envelope!"


    "Bring the red envelope!"


    After Zhang He spoke, a group of spiritual guys behind him shouted.


    Wang Xu smiled and leaned over: "Brother Ming, don''t you think that you didn''t prepare a red envelope? That won''t work. If that''s the case, then my brothers and I will have to go back."


    "Dare you kid!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing, and he directly threatened with a smile.


    "Hey, this is a red envelope, line up to receive the red envelope."


    Lin Ming lifted the handbag in his hand, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. There were still ten bags in the room, and he had already prepared them.


    The purpose is to prevent these stinky boys from making a fuss.


    "Fuck!"


    "Brother, you are so arrogant."


    "Looks like it''s ready!"


    The three boys, Zhang He, Wang Xu and Zhang Jie, are complaining about each other, but the smiles on their faces are missing.


    "What nonsense, I still don''t know the urine of you stinky boys?"


    Lin Ming heard the words and said speechlessly: "Hey, this is yours, yours, yours..."


    Lin Ming took out three red envelopes and handed them over one by one.


    "Brother, good things come in pairs, why is your red envelope so interesting?" After Zhang He took the red envelope, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He was not satisfied and only took one red envelope.


    Today, they finally caught a great opportunity to ''bully bully'' Lin Ming, how could they let it go.


    "Okay, good things come in pairs! I''ll give you two!"


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang He, took out another red envelope and handed it over.


    Wang Xu: "Brother, I wish you and your sister-in-law a happy wedding and an early baby."


    Hearing this, Zhang He instantly turned his head and shouted, "Hey, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Zhang Jie joined in the excitement and shouted: "If you say something wrong, you can''t add a red envelope, Brother Ming!"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "Don''t talk about it, Wang Xu is really right. Your sister-in-law and I are really going to ask for another one."


    "what?!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Boss, there are already seven cubs, you still don''t dislike it enough."


    Lin Ming ignored these boys, but took out another red envelope and handed it to Wang Xu, patted Wang Xu''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''ll just borrow your boy Ji Yan."


    "Haha...Okay, thank you Ming brother."


    Zhang Jie looked at the two brothers beside him with two red envelopes, and of course he was not satisfied. He rolled his eyes and shouted to Lin Ming: "Brother, I wish you and your sister-in-law a happy wedding, always sweet, happy and auspicious. !"


    "Okay, borrow your kid Jiyan, and add another red envelope as well!" Lin Ming smiled and handed another red envelope over to him.


    Zhang He: "Fuck you, Zhang Jie, you kid."


    Wang Xu: "Why does your boy''s mouth look like it''s smeared with honey? It''s not like your usual style."


    Zhang Jie held his head high and said, "Of course, I have done my homework."


    Lin Ming continued to distribute red envelopes, and the people behind them, one by one, more than 40 people, Lin Ming sent them one by one.


    "Okay, you all wait outside for a while, everyone in the house hasn''t gotten up yet."


    Lin Ming looked at the group of spiritual boys in front of him and shouted, "Brothers, please wait a little longer."


    Turning around to go back to the villa, Lin Ming was stopped by Zhou Qian.


    I saw Zhou Qian stretched out her hand and handed it to Lin Ming, looked at him and said, "Why didn''t I?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course there is."


    He took out four red packets from the bag and handed them to the other party. He said, "Hey, thank you Damei Zhou for coming to join us, and the red packets of the beauty are doubled!"


    "Fuck!"


    "That''s fine too!?"


    "Brother, you are too biased."


    Behind him, there were dissatisfied mutterings from Zhang He''s three boys.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming helplessly shook his head and smiled, waving at the four of them: "You four come in."


    After entering the villa, they found that both parents, the nanny and others had already woken up. They were clearly woken up by this group of boys and came down to entertain guests.


    "Uncle Lin, hello auntie!"


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    After the four of them saw the parents of both parties, they all said hello.


    "Uncle Lin."


    When Zhou Qian saw Lin Youtian, she also came to Lin Youtian''s side with a smile on her face, greeted Lin Youtian, then looked at Gu Ruoying and smiled sweetly: "Auntie."


    "Qianqian!"


    After seeing Zhou Qian, Lin Youtian''s face was also full of smiles. After taking root in the magic capital, his business became bigger and bigger, and finally his contact with the Zhou family''s patriarch became more and more frequent.


    It was after that time that Zhou Qian joined the organization of Lin Ming and others.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s objection, both of their parents would have planned to make do with them.


    During Lin Youtian''s imprisonment, Zhou Qian was the only outsider who came to visit him, except for Lin Ming and Lin Youcai who visited him in prison.


    Therefore, Lin Youtian likes Zhou Qian from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, sit down, you''ve come so early, you must not have had breakfast yet, I''ll make it for you." At this time, Gu Ruoying acted as a housewife and began to arrange four people.


    "Auntie, we''re actually here for breakfast."


    "Yeah, yeah, I want to be happy."


    "Don''t mind uncle and aunt."


    Zhang He''s three boys can speak one by one, and they are quite rude, and directly explain the true intentions of themselves and others.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "No, no, it''s too late for us to be happy, how can we mind."


    "I tell you, your brother Ming''s craftsmanship is absolutely nothing to say. You came here today, and you definitely found the right time." Lin Youtian looked at the three Lin Ming brothers and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he was speechless for a while.


    His father sold him so easily.


    However, who made his cooking skills so good? There''s no way to keep these people''s mouths so good.


    Lin Ming sighed in his heart, it seemed that he was going to be a servant for the rest of his life.


    While preparing breakfast, Bei Xinyao went downstairs. After seeing her coming down, Zhang He and Zhou Qian also got up one after another, greeted Bei Xinyao, and shouted, "Sister-in-law!"


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    "Sister-in-law! Didn''t bother you?"


    When Bei Xinyao saw Zhang He and others, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "No, no, hello."


    After breakfast was ready, a group of people filled the large table.


    After breakfast, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were urged by a group of people to dress up and dress up.


    Lin Ming doesn''t have much to dress up, but Bei Xinyao needs to focus on make-up and dressing up, and the hairstyle should also be well groomed and designed.


    Fortunately, the hair stylist had already made a reservation and arrived at the villa on time at eight o''clock.


    In the whole room, everyone was busy preparing, and they were beaming with joy.

 Chapter 485： wedding in progress

    ten o''clock in the morning.


    Today was the only day that Lin Ming made an exception and did not practice Wu Qin Xi.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were dressed so exquisitely, they held each other''s hands and started to walk out.


    The corridors in the room have already been covered with a red carpet.


    After seeing the two of them going out, Zhang He and others who had come out and waited outside, couldn''t help but light up.


    There were already people standing on both sides of the door of the villa.


    "Yoah..."


    "Clap clap clap!"


    When a group of people saw the two come out, they congratulated and applauded.


    "Lead the way ahead, get ready to go!"


    Zhang He waved at everyone, and then a group of people started running towards the road parked outside the villa.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were surrounded and slowly walked towards the wedding car owner''s car.


    Wang Chuan, who was on the side, had already recorded all this with a camera.


    Lin Youtian, Gu Ruoying, Bei Lieguo, and Wang Xinlian were all dressed in formal suits, holding four little guys each, and happily followed behind the newlyweds, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    The beautiful Gong Weiwei arrived at the villa at eight in the morning, then acted as a bridesmaid, leading the way beside the two.


    As for my aunt Wang Xinxia and the two nannies, they held their three children and followed behind.


    Arrive at the edge of the convoy.


    Only then did Lin Ming realize that when he looked up, all of them were wedding cars, at least 40 cars.


    Moreover, each car is a real luxury car worth more than 2 million.


    "Brother Ming, please get in the car!"


    Zhang He walked at the front, and had already opened the car door for the two of them. At this time, he acted as the best man, looking at the two of them, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yaoyao, this way!"


    Behind the car where Lin Ming was, Gong Weiwei stood at the door, opened the door, and waved to Bei Xinyao.


    The family members of both parties were in groups of two and boarded a car with their children.


    After getting into the car, Zhang He sat in the co-pilot seat, holding a walkie-talkie in his hand, and shouted, "Look, everyone, if everyone is finished, report to each of them."


    "The wedding cars 1-10 in the front row are ready."


    "Wedding cars 11-20 are ready."


    "Wedding cars 21-30 are ready."


    "Wedding cars 31-40 are ready."


    "Wedding cars 41-50 are ready."


    Hearing that all the cars were ready, Zhang He also said, "Okay, let''s go now."


    Lin Ming sat in the back of the car, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, looked at Zhang He, and asked, "You guys, why are you preparing so many cars at once?"


    There were not many people who started from his house at all. The most people were the ones brought by Zhang He and a few boys.


    "Brother, you are getting married today, brothers must hold up the cards."


    Zhang He heard the words, turned his head to look at Lin Ming, and said, "Brother, don''t worry, it''s guaranteed to be a luxury car, and it''s a new car."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled, and said, "I''m telling you, there''s no need to make such extravagance and waste, it''s too big, and what kind of cards are you going to support? Simple is best."


    Although he was preaching, Lin Ming was still very happy.


    These guys are for him, even if this car is rented, the cost of a day will definitely not be less than 10 million.


    The convoy slowly drove out of the community and began to drive towards the wedding manor.


    this way.


    50 wedding luxury cars occupied an entire lane, like a long black dragon, becoming a special scenic presence along the way.


    Wherever you go, everything is the focus.


    Eleven in the morning.


    The convoy drove for nearly an hour and finally arrived at the wedding manor.


    In the whole manor, it was arranged to be welcoming, with lanterns everywhere, big red flowers all over the place, and white, pink and red petals all over the road.


    The team drove towards the home field and finally stopped by a lake.


    In front of them is the wedding scene that has been arranged.


    Below, the guests and friends are already full, and the people who have been invited are already in place at this time.


    When the wedding emcee saw the arrival of the bride and groom team, he also took the microphone and said, "Okay, our two protagonists today, both parties of the wedding: Mr. Lin Ming and Ms. Bei Xinyao have arrived at the wedding scene."


    "Now, everyone here, please stand up and welcome the two newcomers!"


    Crash.


    The people in the more than 200 seats stood up at this time, and their eyes fell on Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao who were slowly walking towards them.


    clap clap clap!


    A burst of warm applause sounded, which lasted for a long time, and a smile of blessing appeared on everyone''s face.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao looked at each other and both saw each other in each other''s eyes.


    "Now, the groom, Mr. Lin Ming and Ms. Bei Xinyao, are invited to the red carpet!"


    The wedding emcee opened his mouth and looked up, it turned out to be the kid Xiao Hei.


    Lin Ming smiled and stretched out his right palm in front of Bei Xinyao. The two walked onto the red carpet holding hands. Amid the surging applause, the two came to the center of the stage.


    "Now, please let me introduce the two newcomers to you."


    "Groom, Mr. Lin Ming..."


    "Bride, Ms. Bei Xinyao..."


    Xiao Hei spoke at a gentle pace, fluent in speech, and sonorous and powerful. It could be said that he was passionate, which greatly stimulated the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Below, the witnesses and the representatives of the newlyweds came to the stage to give congratulatory speeches!"


    After the words fell, Bei Liguo and Lin Youtian stood up after hearing the words, and then walked up to the center of the stage.


    Witnesses are usually representatives of the parents of both parties or people of high moral character.


    The representative of the newlyweds is the representative of the groom''s side or the representative of the bride''s side, or the representatives of both parties come out to express the words of blessing to the newcomer.


    There is no doubt that these two identities are the most suitable.


    Bei Lieguo: "Hello everyone, I am Bei Lieguo, the witness, and I am very happy to be the witness of Xiaolin and Yaoyao. Yaoyao is my daughter. As a father, I naturally hope that my daughter can find another one of her own. half happy..."


    "Okay, thank our witness for the speech on behalf of Uncle Bei."


    "Now, the representative of the newcomer is invited to express his blessings to the two newcomers."


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian smiled slightly, took the microphone and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Youtian, the father of the groom Lin Ming, I''m very happy to be here to bless my son and daughter-in-law..."


    After Lin Youtian, the representative of the newcomer, made a speech, he entered the next link: the newcomer thanked the parents of both parties.


    There is nothing to say about this, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were already prepared.


    ...


    Xiao Hei: "Okay, I can see that everyone is very excited and excited. Now let''s move on to the most important part. Ask the two newcomers to exchange their wedding rings. Please say the wedding vows you want to say to each other."

 Chapter 486： wedding in progress

    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao''s hand and slowly put the ring on.


    Bei Xinyao held Lin Ming''s left hand, and with a bright smile on her face, she put the ring on Lin Ming''s finger.


    At this point, Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao''s hands with both hands, his eyes focused and tender: "Bei Xinyao, I will give you this ring with my joy and love."


    "I choose you to be my wife!"


    "From now on, whether in good times or in adversity, whether rich or poor, in health or disease."


    "I will love you and cherish you until forever."


    With a happy and sweet smile on her face, Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming: "I, Bei Xinyao, are willing to marry you, Lin Ming, as my legal husband."


    "Thank you for this journey!"


    "Thank you for accommodating me, comforting me, and supporting me with your heart!"


    "You are the sunshine of my life, and I will give you the rest of my life!"


    "From now on, no matter whether the environment is good or bad, health or disease, I will always love you, respect you, and cuddle with you. I will never leave and never give up."


    Crash.


    As soon as the two finished speaking, there was a burst of warm applause from the audience.


    "Kiss one!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted from below, and immediately, everyone shouted and shouted: "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but smile. Holding the microphone, he said, "It seems that everyone is looking forward to it and wants to see the bride and groom kissing."


    "Okay, then I invite the bridegroom and the bride to kiss affectionately. The kissing time should not be less than two minutes!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but let out happy laughter.


    Immediately, there was another loud shout: "Kiss one, kiss one..."


    Bei Xinyao pursed her red lips slightly, with a happy smile on her face, but she was not shy at the moment.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he hugged Bei Xinyao''s head and kissed him.


    It''s not just a simple kiss.


    What''s so difficult about this.


    The kiss between the two also attracted applause and cheers from the audience, with continuous applause.


    Two minutes later, the two separated, but a blush appeared on Bei Xinyao''s pretty face.


    "Okay, the wedding banquet will begin below. Please go to the wedding banquet hall to have a meal. I hope you all have a good meal!"


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao walked in front and waited in the wedding hall to welcome everyone.


    After the wedding reception begins.


    Naturally, table-to-table toasts are indispensable. Bei Xinyao is okay, because she is a woman, so everyone can''t embarrass Bei Xinyao.


    But Lin Ming was different.


    Whether it is a business partner, best-in-class brothers, friends, or relatives and elders, he is not allowed to toast table by table.


    Instead, let him toast one by one.


    Today, Lin Ming must be arranged.


    The most arrogant, naturally, was Zhang He''s group of boys at a table. After Lin Ming finished playing, he was pulled over by force.


    "Brother Ming, you are getting married today. Anyway, we brothers must touch this table."


    "Good, brother."


    "Brothers have been waiting for you for so long, let''s take a lap first."


    After Lin Ming played around for a while, he was already drunk in his mind, and constantly, with his physique far surpassing that of the God of War, he would not counsel these boys at this time.


    It is impossible for these stinky boys to drink him down. He has to enter the bridal chamber tonight.


    "Okay, come, I''ll drink whatever you say!"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Today I am the groom, the organizer, and the host. I must be happy with my brothers today."


    After half an hour.


    Three empty liquor bottles were already placed beside Lin Ming, and the group of boys on the table in front of them were already drunk and fell down.


    "Brother, I''m going to vomit first, don''t leave, I''ll come back later and continue drinking with you."


    Zhang He staggered and stood up, burped a wine burp, and said to Lin Ming, "Today is your big wedding day, brother, I''m happy, we haven''t had such a drink together for a long time, today... ...must not be drunk."


    As soon as the words were finished, the boy slipped and fell directly.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were quick, and he directly supported Zhang He''s body.


    Then he waved his hand to find the waiter, and asked the waiter to help the boy who had been lying down on the table down to the hotel room to rest.


    This is also the reason why Lin Ming dared to drink like this.


    In the manor, even if you are drunk, there is no place to sleep without your head.


    The wedding banquet went very smoothly. The whole wedding went on at four o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone left slowly.


    In order to take care of the children, Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, Bei''s father and mother, as well as his aunt and two nannies, all brought the children back to the villa in advance.


    Bei Xinyao, the bride, silently stared at Lin Ming from the back of the stadium.


    By the time everyone left, it was already after five o''clock.


    Of course, some people stayed, such as the flight attendant Gong Weiwei, the big star Lin Yuner, and a few brothers from Lin Ming who were very drunk and were arranged to rest in the hotel.


    "Wife, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    When it was over, Lin Ming and others left as the last group of people. He and Bei Xinyao got into a car and started to drive back.


    Gong Weiwei and Lin Yuner, because Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao got married, deliberately set aside two days of vacation for themselves.


    Therefore, the last two were also invited to the home to continue to be guests.


    However, the two women left after dinner.


    Gong Weiwei didn''t need to say more, after seeing the seven little guys, she went to find her brother soldier.


    However, Lin Yuner''s phone kept ringing, urging her to leave, there was an important event to attend, and she was forced to leave in the end.


    It''s nine o''clock at night.


    Just when Lin Ming was about to have a wedding with Bei Xinyao, a phone rang, but interrupted him.


    Picking it up and looking, it turned out to be the guy called Zhang He.


    Lin Ming was taken aback for a moment, but he still chose to pick up the phone, but as soon as the call was connected, Zhang He''s voice came from inside.


    "Brother Ming! You, vomit... Do you look down on brother me?"


    "I said that the two of us are going to have a good drink. You...how did you throw me in the hotel and then disappear."


    Lin Ming listened quietly, knowing that this kid hadn''t woken up yet, he probably had something on his mind that wanted to complain to him at this time.


    Sure enough, just after he finished speaking, Zhang He burst into tears:


    "Brother Ming, I''m **** green again!"


    "Tell me, am I just being a bitch? There are so many women in the world, why should I hang myself on this tree?"


    Lin Ming: "..."

 Chapter 487： licking dogs and scumbags

    "Do you really want me to tell?"


    Lin Ming stood on the edge of the balcony, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "Tell me, Brother Ming, tell me, now... hiccup, what should I do? Or, I''ll just find someone to be this **** and that **** who grows green grass for Lao Tzu?"


    Taking advantage of his drunkenness, Zhang He muttered and cursed.


    "I said you were a **** bitch!"


    Lin Ming scolded the phone directly, and continued: "Do you know why your girlfriend dares to cuckold you again and again?"


    Zhang He was stunned, as if he had found a savior, and hurriedly asked, "Brother Ming, do you know why?"


    "of course I know."


    Lin Ming snorted coldly and said, "Because you are a **** dog!"


    "Lick a dog is a dog, and a scumbag is a human!"


    "A man threw the bone to the dog after eating the chicken. Not only did the dog not dislike it, but it felt delicious! And before the chicken died, he thought that the bone was eaten by the dog, and the dog was not worthy!"


    Hearing his words, there was silence on the phone.


    Immediately, there was a burst of weeping.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "What''s the use of crying? As a big man, the eldest son of the Zhang family of the five major families in the magic capital, and the future head of the Zhang Group, do you have such a little vision?"


    "In your eyes, other than staring at your girlfriend, what can you do?"


    "If I were you, I would break up with this woman immediately."


    "Then, find someone better than her."


    Hearing his words, Zhang He whimpered and said, "Yes, but, Brother Ming, in my heart, she is the best."


    "Okay, I just told you in vain."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, and finally said, "I can say that, that''s all, you are still awake now, so let me remind you: Don''t mess around when you''re drunk."


    "Otherwise, you won''t be the only one who will regret it at that time. Hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming blew a cool breeze outside for a while, and after finishing his mood, he quickly returned to the house.


    "Husband, did Zhang He call you? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao was sitting on the bed, holding Er Bao and breastfeeding. When she saw Lin Ming coming in, she raised her head and smiled, and asked.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Yes, this kid is drunk, and he''s muttering endlessly, so I''ll hang up."


    "Are they all alright? Today I see you drinking a lot of liquor."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, and there was a hint of worry on her charming face: "Otherwise, go and have a look, if something happens to them today, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life."


    Seeing that his wife was still worried about Zhang He and others, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "My dear wife, don''t worry."


    Lin Ming walked over, sat beside Bei Xinyao, put his hands on Bei Xinyao''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "They are all in the manor hotel, where is their own home court, what can happen? "


    "Too."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said, "Well, you don''t have to go, but you can''t sleep next to me tonight."


    Lin Ming: "Why!?"


    Bei Xinyao pursed her attractive red lips and said, "Why do you have such a strong smell of alcohol on your body? Hurry up and stay away from me and the little baby. The smell is too pungent and not good for children."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    Today is his wedding night, how can he not have a bridal chamber candle.


    However, what Bei Xinyao said was indeed a trouble.


    "Xiao Lin, Yaoyao!"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the house, followed by the voices of Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian: "It''s me, mom and dad."


    "You guys, have you rested?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was slightly overjoyed, and hurriedly got up and walked towards the door: "Come on, Mom and Dad."


    Open the door.


    The four old men appeared in front of them, and before Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao could say anything, the four of them all explained their intentions.


    "Today is your wedding day."


    "The bridal chamber is a must for the candle night."


    "Seven little guys, just leave it to us to take care of you tonight."


    "You two, An Xin bridal chamber."


    Saying that, the four of them walked over quickly, followed by their aunt and two nannies.


    Immediately, one person, one little guy, directly hugged them out.


    "Yaoyao, come, give the second treasure to mother."


    Wang Xinlian came to Bei Xinyao, stretched out her hands to Bei Xinyao, then took the bottle and child in her hand, and snatched Er Bao from her arms.


    Bei Xinyao: "Mom, you..."


    Wang Xinlian smiled when she heard the words, looked back at Lin Ming, and said, "You two work hard. If you can make me one or two more grandchildren, then I will be even happier."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her pretty face blushed slightly, and she whispered, "Mom, I''m not an old sow."


    Wang Xinlian: "..."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    When the two heard the sound, they were speechless for a while, and then they burst into laughter.


    Bei Xinyao was infected by this laughter, and her pretty face was blushing sharply, all of which climbed to the root of her neck, and the crystal earrings on both sides were even more like peach juice, bright red and clear.


    "Let''s go out first, you two hurry up, hurry up and make people."


    Wang Xinlian walked at the end. After exhorting, she left the room with Erbao in her arms. When she left, she also took the door behind her.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming showed a smug look on his face, "Wife, look, now the child has been taken away by them, so there is no need to worry now."


    As he spoke, Lin Ming paused for a moment, looked at the other party, and raised the corners of his mouth: "How about we really want another baby?"


    "Oh, what did you say? No."


    Bei Xinyao was also annoyed by what Lin Ming said, and turned around at this time, ignoring Lin Ming.


    She really thinks she''s an old sow.


    "Haha...Wife, you are really cute, well, if you say no, don''t, I''ll listen to you." Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, walked over and sat beside Bei Xinyao, hugging him directly from behind .


    "Wife, although we said we don''t want children anymore."


    "However, today is our big wedding day. As the so-called spring night is worth a thousand dollars, we can''t waste it."


    Hearing that Lin Ming said that she didn''t want her to have another child, Bei Xinyao was also slightly relieved, then turned her head, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "What are you saying? We really can''t have any more children. already."


    "Hmm, really, really."


    Lin Ming''s head continued to light like a chicken pecking at rice, "Wife, time is precious, you can''t waste it."


    Bei Xinyao pursed her red lips slightly and said, "Then you can''t do it too many times. Tonight, you can only do it three times!"

 Chapter 488： let you ligate

    That night, Lin Ming had a dream.


    He dreamed that he and Bei Xinyao had another child, a girl.


    This daughter gathered the love of her parents, seven brothers and sisters, and became the apple of the whole family, the little baby.


    "Baba, I want to eat Tangtang."


    In the dream, the old man shouted to Lin Ming playfully, with a well-behaved and cute smile on his fair and tender face, and the two shallow dimples were particularly charming.


    in the morning.


    Bei Xinyao was laughed at by the man beside her, she opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Hehe...hehe..."


    The faint laughter was still coming, Bei Xinyao heard the sound, turned her head, and looked at Lin Ming who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, still laughing, and a sweet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I laugh out loud when I sleep, it must be some sweet dream."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s handsome face, and at this moment, she suddenly felt that this man looked so stupid when he smiled.


    "Babao, baby girl, run slowly, Dad won''t be able to catch up with you, hehe..."


    At this moment, a dream word suddenly popped out of the mouth of the man beside him.


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her body couldn''t help but froze.


    eight treasures?


    "Hmph, he said he didn''t want children, he dreamed of having eight treasures, and he would run away."


    "Sure enough, what the man said is not reliable at all, and none of them can be trusted."


    She turned her head to look at the man who was still sleeping, snorted softly, and immediately lifted the quilt, put on her clothes and left.


    After Lin Ming opened his eyes and woke up, he looked at the time, and it was already more than eight in the morning.


    It was the only time he woke up late.


    "Ah... my head is so heavy, it looks like it''s blown up."


    Lin Ming propped himself up and rubbed his temples. Yesterday at the wedding banquet, he was alone against the crowd. He drank too much, and now his brain is bulging.


    I only felt that my mouth was dry for a while, and Lin Ming was about to get up to get some water.


    "Huh? Wife woke up so early today?"


    Seeing that the pillow was empty, Lin Ming was also slightly puzzled.


    When he came downstairs, Lin Ming found that breakfast was ready, and both parents were sitting at the table holding their children.


    "Xiao Lin, are you up?"


    When Wang Xinlian saw Lin Ming, she greeted him, waved at him and shouted, "Quick, come over for breakfast."


    "Okay."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, touched the back of his head, then walked over and sat at the table to eat breakfast.


    Yesterday, he drank too much, which made him, who is beyond the physique of the God of War, lose his mind.


    With a dry mouth, he held a glass of milk on the table and drank it in one go.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xinlian smiled slightly, then stood up and poured a glass of milk for Lin Ming, Lin Ming was a little flattered when he saw this, and continued to connect the milk, and said, "Mom, you don''t need to come, I''ll just do it myself. "


    Lin Ming always felt that his mother-in-law was a little different today.


    Although in normal times, Wang Xinlian is also very kind to him.


    But today''s good is a little too abnormal.


    "Xiao Lin, let me ask you something." Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback, put down the bread in his hand, looked up at Wang Xinlian, and said with a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you and Yaoyao really going to have another child?" Wang Xinlian asked directly.


    "Want another child?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly: "Mom, in fact, I don''t think it matters if I want a child or not, I mainly look at Xinyao, if Xinyao wants it, I''ll work harder, Xinyao If you don''t want it, don''t."


    "After all, we have seven children now."


    Hearing his words, Wang Xinlian nodded again and again, but at this time, Bei Lieguo spoke up: "Yaoyao''s side, we will communicate well. Now, we mainly want to understand your opinion first."


    "Huh? My opinion?"


    Only at this time did Lin Ming react. He said why he felt that something was wrong with these people today. Since he came down, the parents of both parties kept staring at him.


    It was here waiting for him.


    "Actually, I''m doing it at will."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, he suddenly thought that Bei Xinyao seemed to have a fear of having children, and immediately smiled: "If I want to talk about wanting children and not wanting children, in fact, I am more inclined to not want new children. child."


    "why?"


    Wang Xinlian looked at him and asked, "Can you tell me what you think?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his head and glanced at the four parents who were sitting on the edge of the table and surrounded him. I think it''s enough."


    "The other most important question is that it seems that Xin Yao is already a little resistant to having children."


    "I want to have another child. In fact, I told Xin Yao last night that I want to discuss with her to see if I want another child."


    "As a result, Xin Yao firmly opposed it."


    "Besides, it''s only been a year since Xin Yao gave birth to her child, and her body has not fully recovered. If she wants a child at this time, it is very dangerous for both the child and the mother. of."


    "So, Xin Yao and I have already decided last night that we will no longer have children."


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and finally decided to stand on his wife''s side and speak for his wife.


    Seven children is enough.


    If there are too many, there is simply not enough energy to take care of it.


    Today, the seven little babies still need the help of two nanny at home before he can see it.


    "No more children?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and then he said, "What if the gun goes off the rails, what should I do? Is it possible that you have to kill the child?"


    "If you really accidentally get pregnant again, you can only get rid of it."


    Lin Ming responded and said, "I know that it may be cruel to abort the child, but I don''t want to see Xin Yao suffer even more."


    Hearing his words, Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian, the old man and his mother-in-law, nodded gratified.


    "So, this time, we are here to discuss this matter with you."


    At this time, Lin Youtian spoke again, and said, "In order to ensure safety, after discussion, we solemnly decided to ask you to undergo an operation."


    "Surgery? What kind of surgery?" Lin Ming raised his brows, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Ligation surgery!"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, his eyes instantly stared: "!!!"

 Chapter 489： Dragon Roar

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Failed to get chapter content...


    Click¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡ûClick


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the first-born Qibao: Invincible Daddy''s super fierce reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/YiTaiQiBaoWuDiNaiBaChaoJiXiong/


    If you refresh several times and still can''t display the content, please notify us through feedback and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Latest Chapters, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous, First Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Full Text Read, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce txt download, One Birth Seven Treasures : Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Free Reading, One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous Netherworld


    Xingyouming is an excellent novelist. His works include: One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce, Medical Road Woman Fragrance,

 Chapter 490： Bei Xinyaos thoughts

    Magic Sky Biological Group.


    These few words haunted him for more than a year, causing his family to be broken, his father was imprisoned, his mother left, and the relationship with his only uncle and second uncle also had cracks.


    How could he forget.


    Originally, Lin Ming only wanted to start the arrangement slowly, but now, the Magic Sky Creature Group has come to the door on their own initiative.


    This time, he even attacked his wife.


    Lin Ming couldn''t bear it any longer.


    The complete family he had built up with great difficulty must not be torn apart again just like this.


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao, who was still sleeping. Instead of waking the other party, he entered the password to unlock it, and then checked the text message.


    The name of the person who sent the text message was Xiao Li, Li Minghua, a lawyer of the law firm.


    The full content of the text message: Sister Bei, hurry back to the law firm, there is progress in the case of Motian Biological Group! When you see the message, call back quickly.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming''s brows furrowed even deeper.


    Judging from the content of the text message, this case about the Magic Sky Biological Group seems to be a case that Bei Xinyao took the initiative to investigate, not a passive acceptance.


    Looking at the woman lying on the bed, Lin Ming frowned slightly: "This woman, what do you want to do?"


    He didn''t know the specifics of the case.


    Therefore, there is no guarantee for a while whether this case is related to his own father''s case.


    However, whether it is related or not, but it is a lawsuit involving the words ''Magic Sky Biological Group'', it seems that this behemoth has never really lost once.


    Here, Lin Ming still has some private jet procedures that have not been completed. Originally, today, he was going to meet his exclusive pilot.


    But after seeing the news, Lin Ming lost his mind instantly.


    Ten forty in the morning.


    Only then did Bei Xinyao slowly wake up. Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, walked over with Qibao in his arms, looked at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, "Wife, awake."


    "Hmm, husband, I''m so tired. I feel weak all over my body, especially the inner sides of my thighs. It hurts."


    Bei Xinyao yawned, stretched, and muttered dissatisfied at Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and said, "Who made you so active and enthusiastic, I said to take a rest, you have to."


    "It''s alright now, I still suffer."


    Bei Xinyao listened, and pouted with some dissatisfaction, and said, "Everyone is a nourishing girl, and they say that girls'' energy will be replenished, but why do I think that the two of us seem to be exchanged."


    "Because I am too strong and you are too weak."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said jokingly.


    "disgusting!"


    Bei Xinyao pouted, then picked up her mobile phone and checked the mobile phone information. Soon, after checking the mobile phone information, her face changed slightly.


    She, who seemed a little lazy at first, got up quickly at this moment, put on her clothes, and was about to leave for the company. Before leaving, she did not forget to tell Lin Ming: "Husband, there is something wrong with the law firm. I went first."


    "Wife, wait!"


    Lin Ming stopped Bei Xinyao, walked over with Qibao in his arms, and then smiled: "Wife, Motian Biological Group, what''s the case?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, but it was only at this time that she remembered that the mobile phone short message did not appear on the unlock interface.


    There is also no unread message prompt in the message interface.


    This shows that this text message has been seen earlier.


    Looking at Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao bit her red lips slightly and said, "Husband, you already know?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said lightly, "When I brought you breakfast just now, your cell phone was ringing. I was afraid that I would face you, so I took my cell phone and prepared to hang up."


    "Then I saw the text message from Xiao Li. I just found out about it, but I don''t know the details of the case."


    When he said this, Lin Ming''s words paused slightly:


    "Wife, you know, our family fell to the bottom of the valley from the far end, and the black hand behind it is the Magic Sky Biological Group, so I want to know what the case is about the Magic Sky Biological Group in your hands. ?"


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s words froze slightly, with obvious apology on her face, and said, "Husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you before, I didn''t want to distract you and worry."


    "Please forgive me for doing this."


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, he already had his own guesses about this case.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming said, "The case in your hands is related to the Magic Sky Biological Group. As an elite barrister, it is impossible for you not to have heard of the giant, the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    "This group''s lawsuit has basically never been lost."


    "However, you still resolutely took over the case."


    "If I guess correctly, your case was not commissioned, but you drafted it yourself?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, looked up at Lin Ming, and asked, "Husband, you... how do you know?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    "Then I said, your case is the case of my father''s company. You wouldn''t say it was this case, would you?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Ming, did not speak, but nodded her head, but was telling the truth.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming sighed helplessly, looked at this woman who was sometimes cute, sometimes sincere, gentle, and sometimes cold, and finally said, "Wife, why do you make yourself so tired."


    "The case of my father''s company cannot be solved by anyone."


    "I know, you want to help my dad and give my dad a clean and fair answer."


    "But you know what?"


    "If you do this, face it alone, it makes my husband feel very guilty and uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao hurried to Lin Ming''s side, then stretched out and grabbed Lin Ming''s wrist, shaking and said, "Husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "I just want to help our dad so that he can turn over."


    "When this case started, you were too busy a few days ago, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Now, there is a new development in this case, so I must firmly grasp it. It is very likely that this is the only time to bring down this super group and give my father a fair chance."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the woman, and smiled helplessly, "You and I don''t know what happened at the beginning. If you want to collect evidence, you have to ask the person concerned. Did you say it?"

 Chapter 491： invisible barriers

    "no."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head slightly, with a worried look on her face: "I''m worried that when I tell my dad, it will cause my father''s disgust and dissatisfaction."


    "I just entered your house. If my father is dissatisfied, how can my daughter-in-law live in this house in the future?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Finally, he smiled helplessly and said: "Daughter-in-law, you think too much, our father is not the kind of stingy person, although it is said that only the two of us know that father came back from prison, but I believe that my father must be too. I''m thinking about finding a time to tell everyone."


    "So, if you really want to help our dad win this lawsuit, then tell us all, and we all come together to support you."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao was stunned, and a look of shock appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    She never thought that Lin Ming would say such a thing.


    At the beginning, she thought that Lin Ming and Lin''s father would oppose her, so she quietly started this lawsuit without letting her family know.


    This is also the reason why she apologized after Lin Ming found out.


    "Husband, this... If I go to Dad to tell me about this, I can''t guarantee whether Dad will tell me the truth."


    Bei Xinyao looked worried, and continued: "And, if what I said to my father, what if it was exposed and my parents found out, what should I do?"


    "My father is a person who retired from the system. If he knew this news, he would definitely feel extremely uncomfortable and even lose his temper."


    "My mother''s character is relatively soft, but there is definitely no way to accept such a thing in the first place."


    Lin Ming frowned slightly when he heard the words, the concerns that Bei Xinyao was worried about did exist.


    This is an invisible wall placed among their family.


    Only after breaking through this wall barrier will their family truly be in harmony.


    "Well, wife, I''ll wait to go to the company and talk to my dad about this first. When that time comes, you can come with me and wait outside first. If I get through with my dad, you''ll come in later. "


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and finally came up with a solution.


    Now, the family has been together for so long, and this matter has always been a knot in his heart. If he doesn''t solve it, Lin Ming is also very uncomfortable.


    In particular, Bei Xinyao was dealing with this case now, which made Lin Ming panic even more.


    "okay."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled, then quickly packed her luggage, brought her lady''s briefcase, and came to Lin Ming, smiling: "Husband, then I''ll wait for your news, I''ll go to the company to deal with this matter, and look over there. What''s going on."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded, leaned over his head and kissed Bei Xinyao''s red lips, and said with a smile, "Go, I''ll call you when the time comes."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, a shallow smile appeared on her charming cheeks, and then left the room and went to the law firm.


    Lin Ming followed closely and came downstairs.


    Because it was the second day of the wedding, Lin Youtian didn''t rush to the company, but stayed at home for a while longer, taking the child and making out with the child, while talking to the in-laws of Bei Liguo.


    After coming downstairs, Lin Ming saw his father and his father-in-law sitting on both sides of the sofa, each holding a little guy and starting a chess showdown.


    After seeing Lin Ming go downstairs, everyone also looked up.


    "Xiao Lin, come here, you and I will play the next game later, I tell you, my current chess skills are progressing rapidly, when the time comes, I will definitely be able to find the game I lost in your hands and win. you once."


    Bei Liguo raised his head and smiled, and waved at Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled, no matter how much he improved his chess skills, it was impossible to beat him.


    Although he doesn''t practice chess now, his brain reaction is faster than before. In chess, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a master.


    Lin Ming came to the side of the two, sat on the sofa, and then watched the two play.


    "Stinky boy, today is the second day of your marriage with Yaoyao. You are going to let your daughter-in-law go to work, go to work. Is your brain lacking?"


    As soon as Lin Ming sat down, he didn''t have time to speak when the old man Lin Youtian pointed at him.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then smiled helplessly: "Dad, I feel so bad for my wife that it''s too late. How could she be allowed to work in the company? It''s because the law firm has a very urgent case and needs her to handle it."


    "He is the boss of the office now, and I can''t control it."


    Lin Ming spread his hands, saying that he had no choice but to quickly clear his relationship with him.


    "That''s your problem too. Your wife is busy at work, but you don''t show anything. This is not your performance as a good man."


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and pointed.


    "Okay, Dad, then I''ll go to the company to take a look."


    Lin Ming was helpless, so he had to get up, and then smiled: "Dad, you can come to the company when the time comes, just in time to connect with me about the work at hand."


    "Hey, Xiao Lin, won''t you play a game with me?" Bei Lieguo looked up at Lin Ming who was about to leave, and asked.


    "Dad, I''ll have a plate with you when I come back tonight."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smile, looking at the old man of Bei Liguo and opening his mouth.


    This old man''s hobbies are as simple as that, drinking tea, playing chess, sometimes boxing, and living a very comfortable life.


    Lin Ming felt that the most relaxed and comfortable person in this family was the old husband-in-law of Bei Liguo.


    "Okay, then it''s okay. When I come back at night, I have to fight with me." Bei Lieguo smiled and waved at Lin Ming:


    "Okay, I don''t have anything to do with you here for the time being. You can go to work first. The child is at home and we will take care of you. You can rest assured."


    While holding Dabao, Bei Lieguo frowned and thought about the chess game in front of him, while Dabao in his arms was fiddling with his beard.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ming showed a smile on his face, nodded, and said, "Okay, then I''ll go."


    Looking at his father, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian raised his brows slightly, glanced at Lin Ming, his expression remained the same, he just nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, you go first, I''ll come over after this round."


    He hadn''t planned to go to the company today, but Lin Ming asked him to go at this time, which made him subconsciously realize that something was wrong.

 Chapter 492： The indomitable Lin Youtian

    Lin Ming walked out of the villa, drove the car to the side of the road and stopped.


    After sitting in the car and waiting for about ten minutes, Lin''s father, Lin Youtian, came out.


    After arriving in the car.


    Lin Youtian sat in the co-pilot''s seat, waved at Lin Ming slightly, and said, "Let''s go, if there is something, let''s go outside and talk."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s brows could not help but slightly raise.


    It seems that his father noticed something.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more, and left the community in his car. Just as Lin Ming was about to drive towards the company, Bei Lieguo spoke up.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s the matter, tell me."


    Lin Youtian sat in the co-pilot seat, his face was calm, and he spoke calmly.


    Lin Ming smiled and looked at his father. He was not in a hurry to tell the case, but looked at his father and said with a smile, "Dad, didn''t you let me go to the company? to call you out."


    "Okay, don''t go around in circles with me, kid. You were brought up by me. Can I not be clear about your temperament and habits?"


    Lin Youtian waved his hand slightly and said, "As soon as you lift your ass, I know what you are going to do. You must not let me come out to work with you, but there are other things, right?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled awkwardly.


    In the past, he thought that his father didn''t know him at all, and he was a **** and regarded everything as an imaginary enemy in his heart.


    Now that I think about it, I''m still too young.


    His father knew him too well.


    "Dad, I don''t think I showed anything on purpose. How did you see it?"


    In order to ease the embarrassment caused by the following topic, Lin Ming smiled, showing a brainless look, and reached out and touched his head.


    "Do you still need to watch it? Your boy''s tone of voice is abnormal. I''m not a fool, can''t I see it?"


    Lin Youtian said speechlessly: "Come on, what the **** is it, I have to go back and hug my eldest grandson, you kid, now it''s a real shake of both hands, nothing matters, and my own children don''t care. "


    "Okay, then I''ll say it."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and then said, "Dad, when are you going to tell Xin Yao''s parents about your coming out?"


    Lin Youtian glanced at him in surprise, then shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    Lin Ming looked puzzled and asked, "Dad, if you think I''m talking too much, then you can just dismiss what I said as a fart."


    "You boy."


    Lin Youtian shook his head helplessly and smiled, "Do you think I''m that stupid?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Lin Youtian continued, "I told Xin Yao''s parents about this a long time ago. Now, everyone in the family knows about it, except for Wang Jiayi''s little girl and seven cubs."


    "It''s just that you stinky brat doesn''t know."


    "However, during this period of time, you and Xin Yao have been able to keep the secrets for me, and I am still very pleased."


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words: "Have you told Xinyao''s parents?"


    "Otherwise what do you think?"


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile, "Do you think I can''t consider the impact and consequences of this kind of thing?"


    "This kind of thing, the later you talk about it, the easier it is to have problems. If you say it earlier, even if they can''t understand it right away, they can get used to it sooner."


    "Also, your worries are superfluous."


    "Xinyao''s parents are very nice, and they didn''t treat me differently just because I came out of prison. They have different views on me."


    "So, you and Xin Yao, just put your heart in your stomach and do your own thing with peace of mind."


    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help showing a smile.


    As expected of his father, thinking about things is always long enough.


    Seriously: Ginger is still old and spicy.


    "Dad, you were able to say it in advance. I really didn''t expect it. This surprised and delighted me too much."


    Lin Ming smiled, then paused for a moment, and said, "Dad, besides this matter, there is actually one more thing I want to tell you."


    "Maybe, it will open up the scars in your heart."


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian frowned, turned to look at Lin Ming, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, let''s talk while walking, Xin Yao is still waiting in front." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian frowned again.


    "Xin Yao is waiting for us?"


    "She''s waiting for us. Could it be that this matter has something to do with her?"


    "It''s related to me, and it''s related to this lawyer''s daughter-in-law. What you''re talking about is my previous company, right?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming looked shocked.


    Then he nodded helplessly, his father''s thinking is too meticulous, and the angle of thinking about the problem can be said to be tight.


    He just said one sentence, his father relied on various possible clues to infer the correct answer.


    "Xiao Ming, our family is in harmony now, and the family is reunited. I am now enjoying the happiness of my family. The previous company''s affairs have passed, so let it pass, there is no need to continue to investigate further."


    Lin Youtian leaned on the co-pilot''s seat, showing an air of enjoyment, and continued to say, "You guys should close your hands early, as this matter has never happened."


    "Pull the car aside and turn around and take me back. I''m not going to the company today, I''ll take care of the children at home."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth for a while, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Did your father plan to do that?


    In any case, Lin Ming could not have imagined that the man who used to be domineering and stood at the top of the Devil''s Capital would be able to say the words "no further investigation" so calmly at this time.


    Lin Youtian''s body was calm, without the slightest leakage, but it gave Lin Ming the illusion of being indifferent to the world.


    "What''s wrong? I wonder why I did this?"


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and smiled lightly.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, obviously waiting for his father''s response.


    "Actually, during the year in prison, I felt remorse, anger, and complaining, and even after I came out, I felt resentful in my heart, thinking of revenge and hatred for those who framed me, a All of them will be found out, and they will be ruined."


    "But all this disappeared when I got home and saw the seven children."


    "Your mother also persuaded me at the beginning to stop worrying about this matter, and just live my little life in peace and enjoy the happiness of my family."


    "Looking back now, what your mother said really touched my heart."

 Chapter 493： World Travel

    Looking at the calm expression on his father''s face, Lin Ming was also quite surprised.


    Immediately, he fell silent.


    Finally, Lin Ming raised his head to look at his father and said with a smile, "Okay, Dad, let''s not pursue it, I''ll take you back."


    "Um."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said nothing.


    After sending his father home, Lin Ming drove the car out of the villa again, and went to find Bei Xinyao.


    His father no longer pursues this matter, but it does not mean that he can not pursue it.


    It caused his family to be separated from each other, and the family was broken. How could Lin Ming bear this breath.


    The Bei Xinyao Law Firm has already made progress. This is also an excellent opportunity for Lin Ming. Naturally, it is impossible to let it go.


    "Wife, are you in a law firm now?"


    Lin Ming called Bei Xinyao and asked.


    "I''m in the office, husband, how''s it going?" Bei Xinyao responded, and then she asked. From her expectant and urgent tone, she knew that she was really interested in this matter.


    "I''ll come and tell you."


    Lin Ming said something, then hung up the phone and drove towards the office in his car.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming came to the office, and after entering the office, when a group of people in the office saw him, they were all ready to stand, each with a serious expression, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    "Mr. Lin, Sister Bei is waiting for you in the office."


    When the young lady at the front desk of the office saw Lin Ming, she also stood up immediately and spoke respectfully to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, didn''t say much, and walked directly towards the boss''s office.


    After coming to the office, Lin Ming saw the woman sitting in front of the desk frowning.


    After knocking on the door, Lin Ming walked in with a smile.


    After hearing the movement, Bei Xinyao also raised her head slightly. When she saw Lin Ming, she also smiled slightly, "Husband, you''re here, what did Dad say?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, found a chair and sat down, then shook his head and said, "Dad doesn''t plan to pursue this matter, he told us to leave it alone, and also, the matter of Dad''s release from prison, he actually had a long time ago. Just told your parents, we just don''t know."


    "What? You mean, your dad told my parents about this before?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t hide the shock in her beautiful eyes.


    "um, yes."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then looked at Bei Xinyao and asked, "Wife, what''s the situation on your side in the case of Dad?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, then stood up and took a cup of hot water for Lin Ming, and said, "Dad''s case, we have never had any eyebrows before, because we want to avoid Dad and let him know. , Therefore, many people who have clues, we are afraid to contact too deeply."


    "Moreover, as soon as these people heard that we were investigating and collecting evidence about our father in the past, many of them directly refused and refused to cooperate."


    "However, just two days ago, my people made a discovery when they visited an employee of the former company."


    "That person was a cleaner in our father''s former company. She said that after our father was taken away by the police, she overheard the conversation of several people in the office."


    "She said that our father was framed and wronged. My people asked her what she heard, but she refused to say anything."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, nodded and said, "It is very likely that he is worried that he will be retaliated against after being found out."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said, "I think so too. We have tried many ways. Whether it is persuasion by reason or benevolence or temptation by money, she will not let go."


    "Do you have this person''s home address?"


    Lin Ming looked up, looked at his daughter-in-law and said.


    Bei Xinyao shook her head and said, "Our people used to investigate where she lives to collect evidence, but the second time she went there, she had already moved. Our people asked the neighbors and wanted to inquire. Where she has moved, the surrounding neighbors don''t know."


    "Looks like I''m really scared."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, seeing that Aunt Baojie seemed to be the only clue on the bright side, but now, the clue is broken.


    However, he didn''t mean to blame the cleaning aunt at all.


    After all, what they have to face is the terrifying monster of the Motian Biological Group. Ordinary people really do not have such mental preparations to dare to fight against such a behemoth.


    "It seems that only the second uncle has a breakthrough now. Maybe, my father knows something. When he was in the second uncle''s house, there was a lot of quarrel, and the two talked about some things at that time."


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, pondering.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little regretful, regretting that when he was at the second uncle''s house, he did not deliberately listen to the content of the quarrel between his father and his second uncle.


    Now, they not only have to face the problem of insufficient clues, but also have to guard against their father when investigating and collecting evidence.


    I was wary of my father because I was worried that he would be angry because his self-esteem was hurt when he found out.


    Beware of your father now, because he is worried that after he finds out, he will be angry because his peaceful life is broken, and then oppose or even block him.


    "It seems that I still have to find a chance to talk to the second uncle."


    Lin Ming quickly thought about a solution in his heart. The breakthrough now, except for the cleaning aunt, is his father and second uncle.


    The previous two people, from the current situation, have ruled out the possibility of explaining the whole story.


    The only way is to find the second uncle who is still a clue, and hope that the second uncle can tell the actual situation at that time.


    "Wife, leave this case alone for the time being. I''m worried that if my dad knows about his objection and we still intervene, it may arouse the dissatisfaction of his old man."


    Lin Ming took a sip of hot water, raised his head, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "Now, we should plan a global trip."


    "This time, we can go with our seven children and our parents at home."


    "World Travel?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Do you just say that your family travels around the world at this time, because you don''t want me to interfere, or do you really just ignore this matter?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly with a smile, and said, "How could I not care about this matter, but now is really not the time, and since the two of us just got married, doing things now is really not a problem."

 Chapter 494： dislocation

    "So, I just thought, taking advantage of this time, our family will have a good time to play, travel or something." Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "If you are traveling now, can the company let it go now?"


    There was a hint of joy between Bei Xinyao''s eyebrows, but her eyebrows quickly wrinkled again, and said, "I can rest assured at the law firm now, but what about your Origin Stone Company?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said, "Wife, you underestimate my dad too, he was a big man in the business world of the Magic Capital before, not to mention his business talent, just talk about the enterprise. Management experience is not something we can compare.¡±


    "In this period of time, the company has been completely on the right track, so let the people below handle it by themselves."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I don''t have any problem. It depends on how you convince your parents."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, walked towards Lin Ming, and added: "I''m not worried about your parents. The key is my parents. They probably haven''t been mentally prepared for this."


    "With what I know about my parents, it will be difficult to persuade them."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and directly reached out and grabbed Bei Xinyao''s jade hand. With a little force, Bei Xinyao''s delicate body slammed into his arms.


    Lin Ming''s other hand quickly stretched out, wrapped around Bei Xinyao''s slender waist, pulled him into his arms and sat directly on his lap.


    "Wife, don''t worry, leave this matter of persuading your parents to me, and I promise to take it down."


    Lin Ming patted his chest and made a promise.


    "Um."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, and there was a blush on her pretty face.


    The posture of the two is too ambiguous.


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao''s delicate body sitting on Lin Ming''s body trembled slightly.


    In front of her, there was also a big hand slowly reaching out, sneaking under her bright and bright clothes.


    Bei Xinyao''s delicate body trembled uncontrollably, and her blushing face was like a red apple.


    "Old, husband, don''t be here, okay? This is in the company. What if they come in and find out?"


    Bei Xinyao bit her red lips, her hands were even more uneasy, and her little heart was beating wildly, she was afraid that someone would suddenly break in from outside the office.


    "Whoever dares to come in without knocking on the door, I will chop off his hand."


    Lin Ming said something, but the movements in his hands kept going. In the end, he directly picked up Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was extremely blushing. She was stimulated a lot by Lin Ming. She turned around last, and stretched out a pair of jade hands to directly embrace Lin Ming''s arms, and her legs jumped and pinched Lin Ming''s waist directly.


    "Then, hurry up."


    Bei Xinyao said something in a low voice. After she finished speaking, her pretty face turned even redder. It could be said that it was so red that it was almost dripping with water. She turned her head to the side, her eyes a little too afraid to look at Lin Ming.


    It really made her feel ashamed to do this kind of thing in the office.


    However, for some unknown reason, while I was nervous in my heart, there were still some small expectations.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He hugged Bei Xinyao directly and walked towards the desk. He supported Bei Xinyao''s legs with both hands, and let the other person''s body rest on the desk.


    He raised his hands slightly and put his two **** long legs on his shoulders.


    Bei Xinyao covered her mouth tightly with both hands, turned her head away, didn''t dare to make a sound, and didn''t dare to look outside.


    After leaving the office.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went back to the villa directly. When they were there, Bei Xinyao explained some things about the law firm.


    Now that she is the boss of this law firm, she naturally wants to cultivate someone who will take care of things when she is away, just like her previous identity.


    Half an hour later, the two returned to the villa.


    Just as the two were happily preparing to tell the story of their family planning to go on a global tour, the expressions on their faces changed dramatically as soon as they entered the villa.


    Because, Gu Ruoying was walking down quickly with the child in her arms.


    The Four Treasures Linqin in his arms is crying.


    Four Treasures opened their mouths and cried in an incomparably loud voice. Two lines of tears kept falling from their eyes. The sound of crying could be said to be heart-piercing, and it continued continuously, which made people feel extremely distressed.


    "Mom! What''s wrong with Sibao?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly stepped forward and asked. He had never seen Sibao cry so hard.


    Even the most restless Sanbao and the loudest Dabao have never cried so much.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with the child? Is he hungry? Or is he uncomfortable?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Gu Ruoying who came out, the four treasures in her arms were crying so sadly, when her mother saw it, her heart was broken instantly.


    The child is her heart and flesh, a piece of flesh and blood that fell from her body.


    Anything goes wrong, she will regret it.


    "You said that this person is really, you are not allowed to take children, but you still want to take them."


    Just when the two started to ask questions, Wang Xinlian, Bei Lieguo, Lin Youtian and others also quickly followed.


    When Wang Xinlian came, she couldn''t help but complained and cursed at Bei Lieguo behind her.


    This time, Bei Liguo was like a child who lost his temper. He just frowned, lowered his head slightly, and walked out quickly.


    After seeing Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao coming back, everyone couldn''t help but stunned: "Xiao Ming, Yaoyao!"


    "Son, it looks like your hand is dislocated."


    At this time, Gu Ruoying walked over quickly while hugging the Sibao and coaxing her. After hearing the question from the two, her brows were also furrowed, and she said to the two, "Now, let''s take the Sibao to the hospital. ."


    "What? Four Treasures dislocated their hands?"


    After Bei Xinyao heard it, her face changed abruptly. The child is only over three months old now, and her body is not fully developed at all.


    After Lin Ming heard this, his face changed slightly, and his brows instantly wrinkled.


    He glanced at the mother who was still coaxing the Four Treasures, and hurriedly said, "Mom, you hold the Four Treasures, I''ll take a look."


    Four Treasures continued to cry, still heartbreaking, and cried very loudly. When Lin Ming heard the child''s cry, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, as if a mountain was suddenly blocked.

 Chapter 495： Belief who blames himself

    Lin Ming quickly walked to his mother, and then gently touched Sibao''s arm with his hand, from top to bottom.


    "It''s a little misplaced."


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, and after touching Sibao''s arm, Sibao''s cry became even louder. Sitting in Gu Ruoying''s arms, he kept opening his mouth and crying, his fair and tender face was full of tears.


    Lin Ming looked at the Four Treasures and continued to comfort him.


    When the little guy saw Lin Ming''s father, he seemed to get a little consolation.


    "Mom, hold the child firmly, I want to pull the child." Lin Ming said to his mother, and then quickly reached out and held Sibao''s little hand.


    "Xiao Ming!!"


    "Husband, don''t!"


    "Xiao Lin, don''t mess around!"


    Just when Lin Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed the little hand of the Four Treasures, several people behind him were startled and hurriedly spoke up to discourage him.


    However, Lin Ming took the little hand of the Four Treasures and had already started.


    I saw Lin Ming holding the small hand of the Four Treasures, and the big hand moved slightly up and down, and then he threw it with a little force.


    "All right."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and touched the slightly dislocated part of Sibao''s arm. After finding that there was no difference, he felt a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Okay, okay, Qinqin, don''t cry."


    Lin Ming looked at the Four Treasures and began to comfort and coax them, constantly coaxing the Four Treasures in different ways.


    Sibao''s cry was still heart-wrenching, but it gradually became smaller.


    It wasn''t until a minute later that Sibao''s cries gradually stopped.


    Looking at his daughter whose eyes were red from crying, Lin Ming felt extremely distressed. He looked at his mother and said, "Mom, give me the child."


    Having said that, Lin Ming took the Four Treasures and carefully held them in his arms.


    He stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the remaining tears from the corners of his eyes for the Four Treasures, and the twitching heart slowly returned to its normal pulsation.


    Just now, when he saw Sibao crying so sad, Lin Ming''s heart felt as if someone was cutting him with a knife.


    That kind of painful feeling, people who have never been parents, can''t understand and understand.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "The Four Treasures really didn''t cry anymore, are they really good?"


    "Xiao Lin, you just..."


    When everyone saw that the Four Treasures had stopped crying, they were all slightly startled, and they followed with a long sigh of relief. Finally, when they looked at Lin Ming, their eyes changed slightly again.


    They had seen Lin Ming treat Lin Youtian before, and they were also suspicious.


    Now, after seeing Lin Ming cured the Four Treasures, the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    After seeing that the Four Treasures were all right, they were relieved. Just now, Lin Ming could not help but say that the Four Treasures would be bone-set, but they were terrified.


    "Mom and dad, don''t worry, the four treasures are all right now."


    Lin Ming coaxed the Four Treasures and shook it gently while holding the Four Treasures. Perhaps the little girl was tired from crying, and lying in Lin Ming''s arms, she fell asleep at the beginning.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry! This time, it''s really my problem."


    At this time, Bei Liguo took the initiative to apologize to Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was slightly startled, and hurriedly said: "Dad, it''s alright, I know this is not your original intention, if the child is hurt, you must be sad too. It''s like this when you take care of the child, just be careful in normal times. ."


    "Dad, don''t blame yourself, I didn''t mean to blame you."


    "Mom and dad, what''s going on? Why did Sibao suddenly dislocate his arm?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao looked at her parents, her eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and she asked, she could hear a hint of fear in her tone, and her words trembled.


    Just now, whether she learned that Sibao''s arm was dislocated, or saw Lin Ming set Sibao''s bones, she was frightened.


    "Yaoyao."


    When Wang Xinlian heard her daughter''s question, she also turned her head and glanced at her man.


    Bei Liguo sat on the seat, bowed his head slightly, and looked remorseful.


    This time, it can be seen that he is really blaming himself. If something happens to the child, he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    "When your father was holding the Four Treasures, he pressed his arm, and then the child kept crying. No matter how hard you tried to coax it, it was useless. Four Treasures cried a lot, and then I felt that Four Treasures might have dislocated their arms, so I was in a hurry to take the child to the hospital."


    "When I came out, I met you who came back."


    Wang Xinlian looked at her daughter and said something.


    "Dad, as long as the child is alright, when you take care of the child in the future, just be careful."


    Bei Xinyao originally wanted to blame her father for a sentence or two, but after seeing her father''s appearance, she temporarily shut up.


    As Lin Ming said, none of them want to see the child have an accident, the child has a problem, not his father''s intention.


    She was on top of her anger just now, and when she spoke, her tone was a little heavier.


    "Yaoyao, your mother and I are going to go back today. We can''t take our children well, so we won''t cause you any trouble." At this time, Bei Lieguo raised his head and glanced at Bei Xinyao. , then got up and walked upstairs, thinking that he was going to pack up.


    "dad!"


    When Lin Ming saw it, he couldn''t help but be stunned, how could his old husband be angry.


    Turning his head and looking at Wang Xinlian, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly and said, "Mom, is Dad saying something angry?


    Hearing this, Wang Xinlian smiled and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t get me wrong, the old man has such a straight temper, but we are indeed going back, not because of the Four Treasures, but we discussed it before this. All right."


    "Before this, we also discussed with your parents. Your parents can testify about this matter."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly at this time and said, "Yes, your mother and I can testify. They told us in the morning that it has nothing to do with the Four Treasures."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say, and he had a wry smile on his face.


    Looking at his wife, Lin Ming said, "Wife, your tone was a little heavy just now. Go and apologize to Dad and persuade Dad to stay."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly when she heard the words, and she also knew that her tone might have been a little heavy just now.


    Immediately, he turned and went upstairs.


    Lin Ming turned his head again at this time, looked at Wang Xinlian and his parents, and said with a smile, "Mom, can you and Dad go back now, because we still have things to do and are going to travel around the world."

 Chapter 496： Pilot Wang Yuhang

    "Global travel?"


    Hearing his words, several people were slightly stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Yes, this time, Xinyao and I have discussed it. Let''s go out as a family to play and have a global tour."


    "Of course, with seven little guys."


    "The only regret is that Jiayi is still in school and may not be able to go."


    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinlian, the mother-in-law, and said, "So, Mom, you and Dad can''t leave during this time."


    "Xiao Lin, this..."


    When Wang Xinlian heard that her family was going to prepare for a round-the-world trip, she couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. She was not prepared accordingly.


    "Mom, our family finally got together, and now it''s a day or two after Xinyao and I get married, so I''m just taking advantage of this joy to make everyone happy together."


    "Don''t hesitate, just agree to this matter."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Ming looked at his parents again and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, please help persuade them too."


    When Father Lin and Mother Lin heard the words, they were stunned for a moment, and then they reflected on it. They looked at Wang Xinlian and said, "Mom-in-law, you and your in-laws should not go back for now. After we have passed this global trip, we will It''s not too late to go back."


    "Yeah, sister, we finally got together, and we haven''t had time to talk and have a heart-to-heart talk."


    "Take advantage of this trip time, let''s have a good conversation with the two sisters."


    "Speaking of which, I have never traveled the world, and I am looking forward to this trip."


    Hearing that Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying both spoke to persuade, Wang Xinlian hesitated again and said, "Well, then, I''ll go talk to the old man and persuade him."


    When Lin Ming heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Then parents, you can also help persuade them together. I''m going out to meet someone now." Lin Ming looked at his parents and said again.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Go and do your business."


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother nodded slightly, and then came over to take the four treasures in Lin Ming''s arms. The little guy was too tired from crying just now. It may also be because of the severe pain. He is now recovering from sleep.


    Lin Ming left the villa and drove away.


    As for the private jet, he has already found the seller company, and the relevant procedures are almost done. Now, there is only one pilot left.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to fly a plane, otherwise, it would be a good feeling to fly a plane."


    Lin Ming drove out of the community in his car, and then rushed towards the city. He had already decided in private that he would learn to fly a plane later.


    As the saying goes, more skills do not overwhelm one''s body, and one more skill is a good thing for him.


    After all, he didn''t know when the system would leave him.


    He had to take advantage of the system to develop his own circle and improve his abilities.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming found a man named Wang Yuhang and called.


    "Lin Shao!"


    The phone was quickly connected, and a man''s hearty laughter came from inside.


    The pilot Wang Yuhang was recommended to him by one person. This person is Gong Weiwei''s current male ticket, the soldier king Liu Junhao.


    "Astronaut Brother! I''m here to find you now, where are you?"


    Hearing this hearty laughter, Lin Ming was also in a good mood. Some of the gloomy emotions that had appeared before because of the Four Treasures were also blown away.


    "I''m at the airport now."


    Wang Yuhang''s voice came, and occasionally a sparse car whistle could be heard.


    "Okay, then I''ll come pick you up."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then drove his car towards the airport.


    Wang Yuhang is the teammate of Liu Junhao, the soldier king. Because of his identity as a special branch of the military, Wang Yuhang, a retired man, has mastered various driving skills, and ordinary locomotives, trams, etc., can''t help him at all.


    The cars that people drive are tanks, planes, chariots, etc.


    With such a pilot, Lin Ming was also very relieved, so he decided to keep the pilot.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming drove his car to the airport.


    On the side of the road, there was a man with an inch head squatting and smoking a cigarette in his hand. The man was full of hooligans and ruffians, and his eyes stared straight at the beauties passing by in front of him.


    "Tsk tsk, sure enough, there are still beautiful women in the country."


    "Tsk tsk, why is this girl so white?"


    "This figure, this thigh, this crest!"


    "Damn it, it''s so cold, and even showing your thighs, it''s really... so charming! I like it."


    This kid is sturdy, he was supposed to be a burly, fierce man, full of blood and masculinity.


    But at this moment, this kid is squatting on the side of the road, with a cigarette in his mouth, and his slightly narrowed eyes, he looks like a thief.


    There is no trace of blood and masculinity at all.


    "I''m going, is that the kid?"


    Lin Ming looked at a photo in his hand. On the photo was a man in an army green camouflage uniform. The man was carrying a heavy sniper rifle on his shoulder. He was grinning, showing his white teeth and smiling at the camera. write.


    The appearance of the man on the photo is exactly the same as the boy squatting on the side of the road in front of him.


    It was the pilot Liu Junhao recommended to him: the retired soldier Wang, Wang Yuhang.


    Drip!


    Lin Ming parked the car beside Wang Yuhang and honked the horn.


    Seeing this, Wang Yuhang raised the corner of his mouth slightly, picked up an army green backpack at the height of his shoulders with one hand, and prepared to open the rear door directly.


    However, after seeing the baby seats installed in the back seat, the boy couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Put the trunk of the car."


    "Row."


    Wang Yuhang simply nodded without saying anything vague.


    boom!


    Ding Ding!


    Just after Lin Ming got out of the car and opened the trunk, Wang Yuhang carried the large backpack with one hand and threw it directly.


    After the backpack landed on the car, the entire Daben trembled violently. Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly. He glanced at the rear tires of the car and found that the tires were all flattened.


    After the backpack landed in the trunk of the car, there was a crisp metal collision sound.


    "I''m going, you kid, what''s in this backpack?"


    "This backpack must have at least three hundred kilograms."


    Lin Ming raised his brows as he watched Wang Yuhang pick up the thick backpack with one hand. Although the boy''s expression was indifferent, he found that Wang Yuhang''s right hand holding the backpack had blue veins protruding.

 Chapter 497： private plane

    "Hey, just a little gadget, nothing important."


    Wang Yuhang smiled and patted his head. When he laughed, he looked like a simple, honest and strong man.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming who had seen this kid''s grim look before, he would never have thought bad things about such an honest and honest person.


    "Get in the car."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and greeted Wang Yuhang to get into the car.


    in the car.


    Wang Yuhang looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Lin Shao, I heard that you beat that kid Liu Junhao with no strength to fight back? Did he not last ten rounds in your hands?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly.


    How can this last ten rounds.


    It''s just a punch and a kick, and the opponent just burps.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Ming doesn''t actually catch a cold about fighting, killing, and killing. Now, he just wants to take good care of his children and keep his family safe.


    "Fuck!"


    However, upon hearing his answer, Wang Yuhang was greatly shocked.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s eyes, all became hot, and at this time, he rubbed his hands with anticipation, bowed his body slightly, and said with a smile:


    "Lin Shao, let''s find a chance to discuss it. What do you think? I haven''t warmed up or touched my hands for a long time. It''s really itchy."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he glanced at Wang Yuhang in surprise:


    "Are you sure you want to learn from me?"


    Wang Yuhang was taken aback: "Uh..."


    It seems that he and Liu Junhao are only five or five points. Liu Junhao has not lasted ten rounds in Lin Ming''s hands, and he estimates that it is not much different.


    Actually.


    Lin Ming didn''t mean anything else, he just wanted to persuade Wang Yuhang to quit.


    after all.


    Now his Wu Qin Xi Lu Ding Jiutian has made new progress, and his body has ushered in a new change.


    Now, Lin Ming doesn''t even know the power of his punch.


    What he can be sure of is that if he punches with all his strength, even the so-called God of War cannot resist.


    "Try it, Lin Shao is lenient, hehe."


    Wang Yuhang spoke unwillingly. After all, it was really unbearable for him to have a man who defeated Liu Junhao in front of him.


    He wanted to try Liu Junhao''s pain.


    Maybe it is, I want to compare with Liu Junhao secretly to see if I can survive ten rounds in Lin Ming''s hands.


    "alright."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and didn''t say much, but brought the topic to the plane.


    "I invite you to be my pilot this time, won''t it delay you?"


    Lin Ming always felt uneasy about the pile of things that Wang Yuhang was still in the car before, as if it was some kind of dangerous item.


    It is totally unreasonable for someone like Wang Yuhang to retire at such a young age.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "No, I''ll be a pilot for you, and I''ll be able to get paid 5 million yuan. Where can I find such a good thing?"


    Wang Yuhang smiled and said, "Actually, there is another reason for me to be a pilot for you, that is, I heard that you beat up that kid Liu Junhao, that makes me happy in my heart."


    "Just for this, I have to serve you once, Young Master Lin."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and immediately said, "Then let''s go and see the plane first."


    "Okay."


    Wang Yuhang nodded, didn''t say much, and began to sit quietly on the co-pilot''s seat, closing his eyes and resting.


    After a while, the snoring sound in the car was loud.


    Lin Ming glanced at Wang Yuhang in surprise, this kid''s heart is too big, he fell asleep in such a short time.


    Moreover, this snoring sound is really loud and a little scary.


    Just like thunder.


    Lin Ming was a little distracted by the noise, and finally opened the window directly, and the wind started to blow.


    In the past two days, Lin Ming has already contacted the seller and purchased a private jet site directly.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming took Wang Yuhang to the airport and woke up the other party at the same time.


    "Lin Shao! It can be regarded as waiting until you come."


    Just after Lin Ming took Wang Yuhang out of the car, a middle-aged man spoke in Hokkien and came over. When he looked at Lin Ming, his face was full of smiles, and he hurriedly reached out his hands to greet him.


    "Mr. Liu!"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly when he saw the person coming.


    The person in front of him is the seller of private jets, Liu Lang.


    Needless to say, people with such channels have extraordinary backgrounds and strengths, even Lin Ming would have to greet him with a smile.


    "Lin Shao, let''s go, I''ll take you to see what you want."


    Liu Lang led the way in front and reached out his hand to make a gesture of invitation. Then, the group came to a white plane.


    Its main body shape is like an airplane toy.


    But its size is countless times larger.


    When he saw the private jet in front of him, Wang Yuhang raised his brows slightly and said, "Gulfstream G550!"


    "Oh? This brother is someone who knows goods."


    Hearing this, Liu Lang glanced at Liu Lang who was following Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "This is my pilot Wang Yuhang."


    "So that''s the case, then ask Brother Wang to talk about this Gulfstream G550? It just so happens that you have a position in your heart, Shao Lin."


    Hearing this, Wang Yuhang grinned at the other party, revealing his white teeth, and continued to say:


    "This aircraft, known for its luxurious design and natural light, has classic wide oval windows, built-in toilets and wardrobes!"


    "The Gulfstream G550 is a type of business jet and one of the representative models of the world''s top long-range business jets."


    Liu Lang listened, nodded slightly, and agreed.


    Wang Yuhang lightly glanced at Liu Lang, who underestimated himself, and continued to say:


    "This aircraft has a range of 11,686 kilometers and a maximum cruising altitude of 15,545 meters."


    "It can carry 18 passengers, and it is a luxury business jet with the longest range, the best performance, the most spacious cabin and the best comfort in China."


    "The price of this plane, as I recall, seems to be $53.5 million."


    After speaking, Wang Yuhang looked at Liu Lang, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said with a smile, "I said that, right?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing his words, Liu Lang laughed out loud. He didn''t answer Wang Yuhang''s words, but looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile, "Lin Shao, you really found a professional pilot."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Liu Lang again, nodded and said, "What you said is not wrong at all, completely correct."


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "Then let''s go in and have a look. If we can test the flight, it will be even better. If you are satisfied, I will pay directly."


    More than 50 million US dollars, only a few hundred million Longxia coins, nothing.

 Chapter 498： Invisible pit

    "Of course, of course you can test flight."


    When Liu Lang heard that Lin Ming said that he wanted to pay the money directly, he immediately agreed.


    "Okay, since we can, let''s go have a look and test flight."


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at Wang Yuhang, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    After entering the plane.


    Wang Yuhang didn''t talk nonsense at all, went directly to the cab, and then started the test flight.


    A pure white plane took off from the ground runway, circled around the magic capital in the air, and returned here again.


    Lin Ming was quite satisfied with the plane, he didn''t say anything nonsense, he directly transferred the money and signed the sales contract.


    "I''m still building the runway, and I still need to use the runway here, Mr. Liu."


    Lin Ming looked at Liu Lang and said something.


    "No problem, Lin Shao, the airstrip here is provided for you free of charge."


    Having won this deal, Liu Lang was also very happy.


    "Lin Shao, I have set a table for you, please move Lin Shao, let''s celebrate." Liu Lang invited Lin Ming at this time.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "No, let''s go another day. There are still some things in my house, so I will go back first."


    Lin Ming felt that there was no need to go to such a simple wine bureau.


    "That''s fine, then let''s another day, definitely." Liu Lang smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go first."


    Lin Ming smiled, turned around and took Wang Yuhang into the car, then left.


    "By the way, don''t you have a place to live? Or, go to my place?" Lin Ming suddenly thought of a question and asked Wang Yuhang.


    "No, I''ve already booked the hotel."


    Seeing this, Wang Yuhang shook his head slightly.


    "Okay, then tell me the name of the hotel and I''ll send it to you." Lin Ming said with a smile, in a good mood.


    Wang Yuhang''s driving skills, he has seen, he is very assured of the pilot''s skills.


    After delivering Wang Yuhang to the hotel, Lin Ming saw Wang Yuhang carrying his backpack into the hotel.


    "Universal see-through eye, open!"


    At this time, Lin Ming opened his perspective and looked at the backpack that Wang Yuhang was carrying on one shoulder.


    Lin Ming''s expression changed slightly when he saw the contents in the backpack.


    In the opponent''s backpack, all of them are weapons and equipment, as well as grenades and other weapons.


    "Fuck, what the **** is this kid Liu Junhao doing?"


    After Lin Ming saw this scene, his brows could not help but wrinkle deeply. He can now be sure that this Wang Yuhang is definitely not simply retiring.


    It is very likely that he returned to the city with some kind of mission, but in order to hide from the public, he used the guise of retirement.


    "No, we have to figure out what''s going on with this kid. With such a dangerous person by his side, there is really no way to rest assured."


    After Lin Ming drove away, he took out his mobile phone and called Liu Junhao.


    Before long, the phone was connected.


    "Boss Lin, how''s it going? Have you received that kid Wang Yuhang?" Liu Junhao''s hearty laughter came from the phone.


    "Liu Junhao, is there something you are hiding from me, kid? Or do you deliberately hold grudges and want to avenge the last time I hurt you?"


    After answering the phone, Lin Ming did not laugh with Liu Junhao, but spoke in a very serious and serious manner, wanting to open it directly.


    "Boss Lin, what do you mean? I, Liu Junhao, are not the kind of person with a small stomach. If you are stronger than me, I will admire you and respect you. There will be no revenge or revenge."


    When Liu Junhao heard the words, his tone changed slightly.


    "What do I mean? Then tell me, what does Wang Yuhang mean?" Lin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and asked.


    "What happened to Wang Yuhang?"


    Liu Junhao''s doubtful voice came, and his tone was full of confusion.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he sneered and said, "You''re still pretending you don''t know, are you playing dumb? Well, let me tell you directly, when Wang Yuhang came here, he was carrying a backpack, and the contents in the backpack were not outside. What you can see in the market.¡±


    "I said so, you can understand now."


    "It''s fine for me to find a professional pilot, but that doesn''t mean I''m joking about the safety of my life and that of my family."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, there was a moment of silence on the phone.


    Obviously, the other party understood the meaning of Lin Ming''s words.


    Lin Ming did not rush, and quietly waited for the other party to reply.


    "Boss Lin, let me tell you the truth, Wang Yuhang does have a mission, but I promise that he will never affect you and your family."


    "And, on his side, he will be there at any time."


    "This, please rest assured, I can assure you of my honor as a soldier."


    "He came out to perform the mission this time, just to need an external cover, just to prevent the people above from finding out, because this is an independent mission belonging to our team."


    "You can understand that this is a maverick department."


    Lin Ming''s brows furrowed even deeper when he heard the words. He had always rejected these things, but now, the other party was directly entangled in him, making him extremely annoyed.


    "Cover? You are using the safety of me and my family to cover your people. Sorry, I don''t carry this burden."


    Lin Ming heard the words and said, "I''ll tell Wang Yuhang later, I''ll find someone else about the pilot."


    "Lin Ming! Then how can you agree?"


    At this time, Liu Junhao''s voice also came from the phone, but the tone became much more solemn, and the name for Lin Ming also changed.


    "I won''t agree, because I won''t gamble with the lives of me and my relatives. You should know that I have seven and three-month-old children."


    "This time I''m traveling, but I''ll take seven children with me."


    "I''m not going to allow anything unexpected to happen, you know?"


    "If you really want to help me, then call Wang Yuhang away, and I can find a pilot myself."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he waited for the other party''s reply.


    There was silence on the phone.


    Immediately, there was a deep voice: "Okay, I promise you, I will let Wang Yuhang leave, but please believe that we have no intention of causing trouble to you and your family."


    "You have provided our soldiers with a set of stronger physical techniques, and you are the hero of our entire Longxia army."


    "It stands to reason that you can at least get a set of three-level meritorious medals and awards."


    "However, in order to avoid people in other countries from turning their attention to you, we chose not to issue it directly."


    "I said this not to get rid of the relationship, but to tell you that we care more about the safety of you and your family."


    "Because you are very important to the soldiers of our army and can be said to have strategic value."

 Chapter 499： mantis arm

    Liu Junhao''s words made Lin Ming silent for a while.


    Although he is very reluctant to accept it, according to Liu Junhao, he and his family are now tied together.


    This is an established thing, not something he can change if he admits it or not.


    His Wu Qin Xi is of great strategic value to Jun Ti Quan.


    This also made the superiors attach great importance to Lin Ming and his family, and it is very likely that someone secretly planted to protect them.


    Or surveillance.


    "Okay, I promise to let Wang Yuhang be my pilot."


    In the end, Lin Ming still chose to compromise. In front of the state apparatus, he was really humble. If he dared to resist, he would definitely be a chariot and seek his own death.


    "Great, Boss Lin! You finally think about it."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, Liu Junhao''s carefree voice came from the phone again. This kid''s neuroticism is really big.


    "Although I agreed, but please keep your promise."


    Lin Ming''s tone was quite serious:


    "If I find out that because of you, my family and I are in unknowable and irresistible danger."


    "Then I''m sorry, I''m not a saint either. I will take revenge if I have a grudge. No matter how strong the opponent is, I will do my best to bring him down."


    "Boss Lin, don''t worry, I guarantee the honor of being a soldier, and there will never be any problems."


    Liu Junhao jokingly said: "If this kind of thing happens within the boundaries of our country, then I, the leader of the special operations team, don''t have to do it, just hit a piece of tofu to death."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    Special forces team, team leader!


    This is an amount of information.


    However, he was just a little surprised and puzzled, and even if he didn''t take it too seriously, what he wanted most right now was not to curry favor with some big power or bigwig.


    Just want to live a normal life.


    "Okay, hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming restrained his thoughts, and then drove back towards the villa in his car.


    back home.


    Lin Ming didn''t show any abnormality. After seeing Bei Xinyao coming downstairs to meet him, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    really.


    Or his wife is good to him.


    "Wife, how is Dad''s persuasion?" Lin Ming asked Bei Xinyao.


    The corners of Bei Xinyao''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a sweet smile: "Well, Dad has already agreed."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    He stretched out his hand and put his arms around Bei Xinyao''s waist, and said, "Wife, next time you talk to your parents, don''t be so serious. Dad is a retired person from the system. His thinking is more rigid than ours, and his personality is Very stubborn too.¡±


    "Your tone is so serious, Dad must be uncomfortable."


    "He is a straight character himself, and he won''t hold back anything in his heart. You all met by gunfire."


    When Bei Xinyao heard Lin Ming talking about herself, her mouth pouted slightly, and said, "I''m not too excited. When I saw something happened to the child, I was in a mess, and I didn''t pay attention."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "It can''t be like this next time."


    "alright, I got it."


    Bei Xinyao nodded again and again and said, "I apologized to Dad just now."


    After speaking, Bei Xinyao turned her head to the side, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Husband, how are the preparations for the global tour?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course we''re ready, and we can leave at any time, regardless of who your husband and I are."


    "real?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her face suddenly became happy.


    "Well, after the work on our side has been explained, we can leave at any time, which is only about the past two days." Lin Ming smiled and then said:


    "Let''s go up to see the parents and the children, and explain the work and things at home by the way."


    "I guess we can leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Uh-huh."


    The two went upstairs, and immediately saw the parents of both parties with their children, sitting on the balcony outside.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Lin Ming saw Bei Lieguo''s heart full of joy, and he was relieved a little when the previous displeasure was gone.


    "Xiao Lin is back? Just right, hurry up, come and play a tune, the little guys always want to climb on the piano and play."


    After Bei Lieguo saw Lin Ming, he held Dabao in one hand and greeted Lin Ming with the other.


    "Okay, let me play a tune."


    Lin Ming nodded, sat directly in front of the piano and started playing. A group of adults and children quietly enjoyed the quiet and beautiful time.


    Light and fluttering musical symbols floated out between the villas, washing people''s souls.


    After playing.


    Lin Ming started to explain the matter.


    "Mom and Dad, we''ll go on a global tour tomorrow or the day after, and it''s up to you to decide which day."


    "Also, if you have other places you want to play, you will also list them one by one. Take advantage of this time, let''s play together as a family and have a good time."


    "I''ll explain the company''s affairs, and you can discuss it at home."


    After speaking, Lin Ming was about to get up and leave to go to the company. When Lin Youtian saw this, he directly waved at him, motioned him to sit down, and said:


    "Don''t worry about the company''s affairs, kid, I''ll just make a phone call."


    "The company''s internal personnel system and management system have been very perfect. Even if we are not in the company for a month, there will be no problems."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled embarrassingly, and finally sat down again.


    Lin Youtian is right.


    His father was originally a big man in the business of Magic Capital. He has very rich experience in business management. In such a short period of time, the company has been managed in an orderly manner.


    Another reason is that the company is still in its infancy, and it has not yet faced customers on a large scale. It has fixed customer resources.


    Therefore, there are not too many business partners and project contracts that need to be connected.


    finally.


    The family sat together to discuss and discuss, and determined the departure time, which was the day after tomorrow.


    At the same time, a number of world famous addresses have been selected, which are one of the goals of this tour.


    The duration of this trip is about a month.


    This is still a relatively tight, rushed time.


    In this regard, Lin Ming also suggested, saying: "The main purpose of our going out this time is to relax and have fun. There is no need to arrange the itinerary so tightly."


    "In a month and a half, I think it''s about the same and acceptable."


    After hearing his words, several people were also slightly startled, and Wang Xinlian even said, "A month and a half? Is this too long?"

 Chapter 500： half a year old

    "Mom, it''s okay, let''s go out to play, isn''t it just for fun?"


    Lin Ming smiled, made up his mind, and said, "Let''s do it this way, we don''t have to deliberately arrange the itinerary, we can go wherever we go, and we don''t have to deliberately arrange the time. Anyway, now we don''t have to set a timetable, we have our own. private plane."


    In the end, it was settled, and what Lin Ming said shall prevail.


    Global travel, unlimited time itinerary.


    "Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, during the time we were out, at home, please take care of the two of you and clean it up."


    Finally, Lin Ming explained to the two nannies what was going on at home.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, there are two of us at home, you don''t have to worry." Aunt Zhao said with a smile.


    "Yes, Uncle, you can rest assured and have fun." Aunt Zheng also followed.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled: "Okay, I will trouble you in that house. I know your family conditions, so when I come back, I will give everyone a big red envelope as a reward."


    "It''s also compensation for the two of you."


    "Thank you uncle."


    "Thank you uncle!"


    When the two nannies heard this, the smiles on their faces continued to be very strong.


    This uncle Lin Ming is definitely very arrogant and arrogant. The big red envelopes he mentioned are at least tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands and millions.


    For them, this can definitely make their family''s life better.


    ...


    Time flickered, and it was the third day.


    In just a few days, the seven little ones will be four months old.


    After returning from this trip, the seven little guys will be half a year old.


    The family packs their bags and prepares to go out.


    "Don''t call me again, I''ll fight with you, my father is the boss, my mother is the boss..."


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s phone rang, and a unique ringtone rang, the voice of a fresh loli''s child, people couldn''t help but light up when they heard the sound.


    After hearing his phone ringing, the eyes of the family also looked over.


    Picking up the phone, it was Wang Yuhang who was calling.


    "Lin Shao, I have been waiting for you at the old place."


    "Okay, we''ll be right over here."


    After arriving at Liu Lang''s airport runway, a group of people saw a dazzling white plane lying in front of them.


    "Husband, is this the private jet you bought?"


    "Xiao Lin, how much did you spend on this private jet?"


    "Stinky boy, you will enjoy it quite a bit."


    Seven Little Treasures: "Well, ah..."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Mom and Dad, let''s get on the plane first, let''s talk while walking."


    "Okay."


    Everyone laughed and got on the plane directly.


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched: "First stop: Maldives! Let''s go!"


    ...


    In the Maldives as the first destination, everyone completed nearly ten days, and then set off for the next place.


    In the following time, the Lin Ming family traveled all over the world, including Asia, Europe, and South Africa.


    Time flickers.


    It has come two months later.


    Originally, everyone planned to complete the tour within a month and a half, but once they went out, they couldn''t stop.


    no way.


    The world of flowers outside is so charming that it makes people linger.


    The seven little guys are more than five months old, and in a few days, they will be half a year old.


    After the plane landed in the magic capital.


    Everyone walked out, feeling the slight cold of winter, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Fortunately, they were well prepared before departure, and the clothes and padded jackets on their bodies were already prepared. The seven little guys weighing more than 20 kilograms would still feel heavy after being held on their bodies for a long time.


    The seven little cubs are now without exception, and all of them have become small dumplings and small dumplings.


    Compared with before, the body has grown more than a circle.


    After returning to the magic capital.


    The system, which had not seen movement for a long time, finally made a sound again.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host: completing the global travel mission with children."


    "The host will be rewarded with 7 billion Longxia coins. The reward has been distributed to the host''s bank account in real time. Please check the host by yourself."


    "Please, the host, make persistent efforts, work hard to bring the baby, and reach the pinnacle of dad''s life as soon as possible."


    As soon as he got off the plane, a system prompt sounded in Lin Ming''s mind, causing Lin Ming''s brows to wrinkle slightly.


    "Go home, little guy!"


    "We haven''t seen my little cousin for a long time, Chenchen, did you miss my little cousin?"


    Lin Ming hugged Dabao, and the little guy sat on his arm, looking around, his mouth slightly opened, and he looked at the scene in front of him curiously.


    within two months.


    Lin Ming took the seven little guys to travel around the world, which is considered to have gained insight for the seven little guys in advance, and led the little guys to learn about novelties first.


    Greatly exercised the muscle extension ability of the little guys.


    Now, the seven little guys are more than five months old and will soon turn half a year old. After returning, they can start to make some complementary food for the children.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Just after Lin Ming and others walked out of Liulang Airport, a car stopped on the road, and aunt Wang Xinxia was standing on the side of the road and waving to everyone.


    On the side, the little guy Wang Jiayi stood beside Wang Xinxia, ??waving and shouting at everyone.


    Because Wang Jiayi couldn''t be relieved, Wang Xinxia did not come to participate in this global tour, but stayed in the magic capital and started the business of Origin Stone.


    "Cousin-in-law! Cousin! You are finally back."


    Wang Jiayi came over, a shallow smile appeared on her little face, and two small dimples were revealed, which was extraordinarily cute.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, reached out and touched Wang Jiayi''s little head, and said with a smile, "Yeah, did Jiayi study hard in the past two months? Have you practiced the skills your cousin-in-law taught you?"


    "Well, yes, I''m not slack. My current grades are all ranked in the top five in my class. I also practice every day for the carving skills and piano that you taught me, cousin-in-law."


    Wang Jiayi nodded obediently and smiled.


    "Really? Well, when I go back later, my cousin-in-law should take a good look at your learning achievements in the past two months."


    Lin Ming looked at the little girl Wang Jiayi and smiled.


    "Well, I promise I won''t disappoint you." Wang Jiayi said confidently.


    "Auntie!"


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at Wang Xinxia, ??the smile on his face did not diminish, and the people behind him followed.


    What surprised Wang Xinxia was that Bei Liguo, who was not very good at bringing children, actually held two children.


    After two months of immersion, the seven little guys are no longer so resistant to Bei Liguo, and after two months of study, Bei Liguo can be considered a good player in bringing children.

 Chapter 501： Complementary food weaning in June

    Back home to the villa.


    Lin Ming took seven children directly to the second floor, ready to test Wang Jiayi''s learning results.


    A few adults followed.


    Sitting together with their children, they happily told Wang Xinxia about the scenery they encountered along the way.


    "Going out with Xiao Lin this time can be regarded as an eye-opener."


    Wang Xinlian kept talking to her younger sister, overjoyed:


    "The most surprising thing to me is that those crooked nuts are really too open to kiss on the street."


    When Wang Xinxia listened, she couldn''t help but smile. She looked at her sister and said, "Sister, foreigners all advocate freedom and romance. They only care about their own feelings. They don''t care much about the opinions of those outside."


    "Hey, sister, tell me, where did you travel this time?"


    Ding!


    At this moment, a crisp and pleasant music sounded.


    When everyone heard the sound, they turned their heads and looked over here. Wang Jiayi was sitting in front of the piano, and her ten fingers were tapping on the keys in an extremely rhythmic manner.


    After the song was played, everyone couldn''t help but let out a voice of approval.


    Even Lin Ming couldn''t help but nodded slightly, looked at Wang Jiayi and said with a smile: "Yes, you have made great progress, and now you are able to enter the hall."


    "Come on, let''s see how you practice your carving skills."


    Subsequently.


    Lin Ming and the children began to supervise Wang Jiayi''s carving skills again.


    The big treasure lying in his arms was very happy when he saw a small white doll carved by Wang Jiayi, and there was a humming sound in his small mouth.


    A pair of fleshy little hands grabbed towards the little puppet doll in Wang Jiayi''s hand.


    Dabao: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Wang Jiayi smiled slightly, grabbed the little puppet doll, and handed it directly to Da Bao.


    Dabao: "Yeah..."


    The little wooden doll is not big, it is very small, it is not exquisite, but it can be regarded as a kind of model.


    Dabao grabbed the white wooden doll in his hand, buried his small head, and his chubby little face was full of curiosity and joy. He was immersed in his own world and kept playing with the white wooden doll in his hand.


    "It seems that in the past two months, you really didn''t slack off and did a good job." Lin Ming rubbed Wang Jiayi''s head with a smile.


    "Thank you cousin-in-law for the compliment." Wang Jiayi smiled sweetly.


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s phone rang, and when he took it out, it was Zhang He.


    "Brother! Are you back from your trip?"


    The phone was connected, and Zhang He''s very excited voice came from inside.


    "Yes, I just got home, what''s the matter? Your kid has been harassing me for a while now. I just got home, so you''re calling me again."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he heard Zhang He''s voice.


    "Isn''t this making money, my brother is happy, so I can''t help but want to tell you the good news." On the phone, Zhang Hehe''s giggling voice came.


    "How are the sales this month?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked.


    Last month, he had received more than 500 million from Zhang He''s pink, and Zhou Qian''s jewelry dividend was as high as 1.2 billion.


    "Hey, it broke out this month and made a full profit of 1.5 billion. I will transfer the money to you immediately." Zhang He hehe smiled.


    Immediately, the words paused slightly and continued: "By the way, brother, in two days, will the seven little guys be six months old?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to remember it quite clearly, why? You want to come over and celebrate?"


    "Of course, I''ll definitely come over when the time comes."


    Zhang He said with a smile, "This time, because of my excellent grades, my father has officially decided that he will start to delegate power to me in the future."


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "Then I really want to congratulate you, kid. From now on, you will be the real leader of the Zhang family."


    "It''s still early when I really take the helm. Now I''m only gradually delegating power. I''ve only temporarily taken over some business."


    Zhang He took over the Zhang Group, which was also expected by Lin Ming. After all, Zhang He was the eldest son of the Zhang family, but due to the lack of actual performance, the old man of the Zhang family was reluctant to let go.


    "It''s a matter of time anyway. Your kid is getting better and better now. Brother, I sincerely congratulate you."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and the big treasure in his arms could not stop making milk noises. Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly said, "Okay, I won''t tell you, the child is in trouble, I will take the child first."


    "Okay, I''ll come over in two days to see the little guys."


    Zhang He smiled and hung up the phone.


    Lin Ming held the big treasure and lifted the little guy up high. The winter sun shone on his body, revealing a trace of warmth.


    "Mr. Chenchen, daddy will get you something to eat later, okay?"


    Lin Ming smiled, hugged Dabao, turned around and came in front of the crowd, and said, "Parents, wife, the child is about six months old now, I think we can give the children a proper improvement of food now."


    "Well, the child is six months old, and it is indeed time for some complementary food. Also, the night milk needs to be weaned slowly."


    Hearing his words, Wang Xinlian, who had brought her children, also nodded and said it immediately.


    "Well, that''s what I thought too."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "The most common is rice paste. However, in order to ensure a balanced nutrition, meat and vegetables also need a part."


    "Today, let''s try making a rice paste with pomfret greens and vegetables to see if the children like it."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he handed Dabao directly to Bei Xinyao, and then went downstairs to prepare.


    Dabao cried just now because he was hungry.


    Now, only the little ones can eat milk powder first.


    "Aunt Zhao, Aunt Zheng!"


    When he came downstairs, Lin Ming saw that he was busy in the kitchen, preparing dinner for them all.


    "Uncle!"


    When the two nannies saw Lin Ming, they couldn''t help but smile.


    Lin Ming stepped forward, took out two red envelopes from his body, handed them directly to the two nannies, and said with a smile, "This is the red envelope gift I promised you, each of which is 500,000."


    "Five thousand?"


    "Uncle, this, this is too much, I can''t have it."


    The two nannies were shocked when they heard that Lin Ming directly gave one million to them as a red envelope, and they all refused.


    "Okay, don''t say anything else, just accept it quickly, you two are still conscientious and very responsible during our absence."


    "Just take your serious attitude, you have to accept the five hundred thousand."


    "Take it, I will also come to make complementary food for the child."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but shoved the red envelope containing the bank card into the hands of the two of them, and then walked into the kitchen.

 Chapter 502： The last action Longyin Xiaohan

    After half an hour.


    A serving of pomfret greens and rice paste is ready, and there is a faint fragrance, and it is still warm.


    Looking at it makes me hungry.


    "Uncle, your cooking skills are really good."


    "Yeah, with your cooking skills, you can go directly to a five-star hotel as a chef."


    After the two nannies looked at the pomfret, greens, and rice paste that Lin Ming brought out, they also praised one after another. Just smelling this fragrance, they couldn''t help but want to go up and taste it.


    "Yes?"


    With the affirmation of the two nannies, Lin Ming''s mouth curled slightly and said with a smile, "This is the supplementary food for the seven children. Take it up and see if the children like it or not."


    "If you don''t like it, you can only change to another complementary food at that time."


    After speaking, Lin Ming went upstairs with this bowl of pomfret, greens and rice paste.


    "Little dumplings, here comes the rice paste that Dad made for you."


    Lin Ming came to the crowd and shouted at the seven little guys.


    "Well...it smells good."


    The little guys didn''t respond yet, but several adults smelled the aroma, but their eyes lit up, all of them stretched their necks and looked towards Lin Ming.


    Although they have traveled all over the world for two months and have eaten a lot of food made by the chef, they all feel that the food cooked by those people is not as delicious as the food cooked by Lin Ming.


    "Try it to the kids first and see if they like it or not."


    Lin Ming smiled and took the pomfret, greens and rice paste and came to Dabao first, and then tried to feed Dabao.


    When the small bowl of rice paste was handed in front of Dabao, the little guy cried out, chubby face looking over here, and a pair of bright big eyes stared straight at the rice paste in the bowl , but also to stretch out the little finger to grasp.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Chenchen, don''t worry, come, Dad will feed you."


    After testing the temperature, Lin Ming felt that it was almost the same, so he began to feed Dabao.


    What surprised him was that Dabao swallowed his first mouthful after a few sips without hesitation at all. Moreover, after eating, he slapped his mouth again, obviously wanting to take another sip.


    "It seems that the child likes what you do."


    Bei Xinyao put her arms around Dabao, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Husband, what kind of rice are you making? Why do I feel like there is something else?"


    While feeding Dabao, Lin Ming said, "This is a rice paste with pomfret, greens and vegetables. It has high nutritional value, and it has both meat and vegetables."


    "Husband, you are so talented. I found that you really seem to be good at everything, especially your cooking skills. I feel that when I am with you, I have gained weight."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile, then glanced at the rice paste in Lin Ming''s bowl, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "If you want to eat it, you can also come and try it."


    With that said, Lin Ming directly fed Bei Xinyao.


    Dabao originally thought that this mouthful was fed to him by his father, but as a result, he passed directly through his head and landed in the mouth of his mother behind him.


    "How does it taste?"


    After watching Bei Xinyao take a sip, Lin Ming smiled and asked.


    A happy and sweet smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face, she nodded and smiled: "It''s delicious, very fragrant, and has a faint sweetness."


    As soon as these words came out, the adults on the side couldn''t help but smile when they looked at her like this.


    Dabao: "Wow..."


    Dabao saw that his food hadn''t reached his mouth, so he opened his small mouth and cried.


    "Chenchen don''t cry anymore, don''t cry anymore, Dad will come to feed you." Lin Ming smiled and started feeding Dabao again.


    To his great surprise, Dabao ate half a bowl.


    The other six little guys were satisfied after they made two bowls again.


    "Well, it seems that the effect is not bad. It''s the first time the little guys eat complementary food, and there is no resistance." Lin Ming looked at it, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Uncle, master, the food is ready. Come down and eat."


    At this time, Aunt Zhao came up and shouted to several people.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    "Seven little babies have finished eating and sleeping, now it''s our turn."


    "After going out for so long, I still miss domestic food."


    A group of people went downstairs, and then started their first meal after returning home.


    After drinking and eating, everyone returned to their usual calm and sat together chatting and spanking.


    at night.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao embraced each other and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, a little guy woke up and was hungry.


    "Baba...Baba..."


    Intermittent voices came. The children were about six months old and could occasionally make other noises. When they woke up, the first time they called out, it was Lin Ming, the father.


    Lin Ming heard the voice and hurriedly got up.


    Then I started formulating milk powder as usual and started feeding my baby.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming waited on the seven little guys, and then went to bed to rest. At this time, Bei Xinyao opened her sleepy eyes and looked at him: "Husband, it''s hard for you, it''s you who got up to take care of you again. child."


    "It''s okay, wife, I''m in great shape, so staying up late is nothing."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, who had woken up, and said with a smile: "Wife, go to sleep, later, weaning the children at night will start slowly. At that time, the little ones will basically be one. Sleep until dawn, so you don''t have to worry about staying up late to feed."


    "Well, husband, you are so kind."


    Bei Xinyao stretched out her jade hand to hug Lin Ming, resting her head on Lin Ming''s chest, and entered into a beautiful dream again.


    Early the next morning.


    Lin Ming got up and exercised as usual. In the past two months, even when he was traveling abroad, he was still exercising his body unremittingly.


    This Lu Ding Jiutian''s action is close to breaking the limit.


    Click.


    Lin Ming practiced his usual movements as usual, but this time, as soon as he unfolded his body, there was a crackling sound in his body. Immediately, his body maintained a strange movement in a strange arc.


    What was even more shocking was that when he stared at it, Lin Ming''s body was holding a small distance from the ground.


    Although this distance is not obvious and even easy to ignore, it does exist.


    boom!


    The next moment, Lin Ming''s body returned to normal, and he fell straight to the ground.


    "Huh... It took more than two months, and it was finally completed. Next, is the last action: Longyin Xiaohan."


    Lin Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead, and the clothes on his back were already completely wet unconsciously.


    "Xiao Ming!"


    Just when Lin Ming was about to turn around and go back to the house to wash his body, a man''s shout came from behind him.

 Chapter 503： Second uncle visit

    Hearing this voice, Lin Ming''s body could not help but tremble slightly.


    Because this voice was too familiar to him.


    It was the second uncle, Lin Youcai.


    Lin Ming turned around, and then saw the second uncle standing outside alone.


    "Second uncle!"


    After seeing the person coming, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help raising his eyebrows fiercely. The second uncle took the initiative to find him, which was a big surprise to him.


    Originally, he was thinking of taking the initiative to find his second uncle, in order to find a breakthrough in his father''s affairs.


    Now it''s good, the second uncle even took the initiative to come to the door.


    "Xiao Ming, I''m sorry. When you were newly married, I didn''t come to participate. I really have no face."


    Lin Youcai looked at Lin Ming with an apologetic expression on his face.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Although the second uncle was sorry for his father, in the final analysis, it was also flesh and blood, and the second uncle''s heart was still good.


    In particular, the second uncle had already transferred all the money from the resale company to him.


    Moreover, he also brought the 15 billion that he had earned at the beginning.


    It can be said that the second uncle has been busy all these years in vain.


    Really thankless.


    "Second uncle, let''s not mention the past. What''s the matter when you come here this time?"


    Lin Ming''s tone can''t be said to be good or bad, it can only be said to be calm.


    All he wants now is the safety and happiness of his family.


    Everything else is secondary.


    "I came here this time to apologize to you. Is eldest brother at home?" Lin Youcai looked at Lin Ming and said, with an expression of apology on his face.


    "Dad is at home."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, looked at the second uncle, and said, "Second uncle, let''s go out and talk first, I think, my dad may not have forgiven you. If you go in now, it may not be appropriate."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Lin Youcai hesitated, but in the end he could only nod his head in agreement, saying, "Okay then."


    "Let''s go, second uncle."


    Lin Ming led the way ahead, and he didn''t go home to change his clothes. He took the second uncle directly to the pavilion of the morning tea shop outside.


    Because of the arrival of winter, there are basically no people outside, and in the morning, most people stay in the store.


    but.


    The people in the store are noisy and it is not suitable for the conversation between the two.


    "Xiao Ming, what happened back then was because I did something wrong, and it was because I was sorry for your father and your family."


    "Here, I sincerely apologize to you."


    "I used to be blinded by lard, and I don''t know why, but I agreed to it, and joined up with outsiders to deal with my big brother."


    "Over the years, our family has been taken care of by the elder brother, and I still do it. I''m really not human."


    Snapped!


    When the words fell, Lin Youcai slapped himself heavily.


    This slap made Lin Ming frown slightly, feeling a little surprised.


    However, he just watched and said nothing.


    "Xiao Ming, I know that it''s too late to beg your elder brother''s forgiveness now, but I won''t give up, I will try my best to show that I don''t want my children to feel that they can''t talk to their relatives, and they are like strangers. "


    "My father didn''t set an example, and I am ashamed to be a father."


    "Xiao Ming, can you forgive me?"


    Lin Youcai looked up at Lin Ming, his eyes full of hope.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, looked up at his second uncle, and finally asked, "Second uncle, who were the people involved in the beginning?"


    "If you can tell those people, I will forgive you."


    Threats in disguised form can also be regarded as Lin Ming''s test of what his second uncle said.


    If Lin Youcai really wanted to repent and came to apologize sincerely, then he shouldn''t hide it, and he would drag it out.


    If not, then it is very likely that he is simply perfunctory.


    "Here, Xiao Ming, what are you asking those people for? Do you still want to hold them accountable?"


    After Lin Youcai heard Lin Ming''s question, he was also slightly surprised.


    "I don''t know whether to pursue it or not. My father said that he doesn''t want to pursue the past. Well, I don''t have this idea for the time being."


    "However, it was those people who killed my father and broke our entire family. I think, I should be qualified to know, right?"


    Lin Youcai heard the words, but was silent for a while.


    After a long time.


    He said slowly: "Xiao Ming, it''s not that I won''t tell you, it''s mainly because the latter people are too powerful. Even the eldest brother in the peak period of the past is extremely jealous."


    "If I tell you, it will only add to your troubles, and it will not play a good role."


    "I think if the elder brother knew that I told you the truth, he would definitely blame me. At that time, it would be even more difficult for me to get the elder brother''s forgiveness."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile slightly and said, "Magic Sky Biological Group!"


    Swish.


    Hearing his words, Lin Youcai raised his head instantly, his eyes filled with shock and doubts:


    "Xiao Ming, do you already know?"


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly, without concealing anything, and said directly: "I don''t know, I just know that there is a shadow of the Magic Sky Creature Group behind it."


    "And, if I guess right, it shouldn''t just be the power of the Magic Sky Biological Group, right?"


    Lin Youcai was stunned for a moment and stopped talking. However, the way he looked at Lin Ming became extremely strange.


    As if he knew, Lin Ming already knew the actual situation.


    "Right now, I just want to temporarily know who and those forces have joined in addition to the Motian Biological Group."


    "Second uncle, I don''t need to know the name of the specific person. You can tell me the big aspects directly. Is there any problem?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Youcai was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Well, I''ll tell you."


    "At the beginning, people from the three forces found me. Here, I will not mention specific personal names, I will only mention the big aspects."


    "The first one, as you already know, is someone from the Demon Sky Creature Group."


    "The second one is a representative of one of the five major families in the Demon Capital. As for which family it is, I won''t say much."


    "The third one is the person above."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned instantly, "The person above?"


    For the first two, Lin Ming can still accept, after all, there is a conflict of interest.


    If there are conflicts, there will naturally be winners and losers.


    What he didn''t expect was that his father was in prison, the company went bankrupt, and there were shadows of the people above. This was not good news for him.


    "This matter is actually not as simple as you think. The other party doesn''t care about the company''s assets at all."


    "What they are looking for is the company''s technology."

 Chapter 504： When a man is about to die, his words are also good

    "At the beginning, the reason why the company was able to quickly counterattack, even became the largest company in the magic capital."


    "It mainly relies on the latest technology developed by the company."


    "It is precisely because of the emergence of this technology that the interests of the other five families have been greatly challenged."


    "And the above and the Magic Sky Biological Group are also moved by this technology."


    After Lin Ming heard this, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    He didn''t know exactly what the technology was, but he simply knew that this was a very important research result, and it had extremely important strategic value for the entire country.


    "Second uncle, what kind of technology is it? It has attracted so many forces, even destroying the company and even our family."


    Hearing this, Lin Youcai said solemnly, "Bionic human technology and biohuman technology."


    "what?"


    After hearing this, Lin Ming was not calm.


    These two technologies are definitely of extremely important strategic significance and are an extremely valuable resource.


    in.


    Needless to say, bionic human technology can definitely cause a sensation when such a technology comes out.


    This can imitate a creature, which is equivalent to recreating a human being, comparable to the hand of God.


    Needless to say about the latter, if such a technology is used properly, it can help the country''s strength increase by more than one level.


    If it fails, the technology is exiled.


    By then it would have caused a very serious disaster.


    People with bad intentions will use this to launch wars and make huge profits, which will be a disaster for all human beings all over the world.


    "Of course, if these two technologies had not been known to outsiders, it might not have caused such a result."


    "However, these three forces are simply too powerful."


    "So, with their means, it is also very easy to know why our company developed such a huge profit in the first place."


    "These three forces, in order to obtain the latest research results of our company and these two technologies, also gathered together by various means."


    "In the beginning, because your father did not agree and did not agree to any party''s demands, as a result, that situation happened."


    "I don''t mean to say that I''m not responsible for this matter. If it wasn''t for me getting in the way, maybe the company wouldn''t go bankrupt, and your father wouldn''t have to go to jail to suffer such a prison."


    "And you, Xiao Ming, in that year, you weren''t as downhearted as you used to be."


    Lin Ming listened and nodded slightly.


    Hearing the second uncle tell the reason for the original incident, he can be considered to understand a general idea.


    The fundamental reason is that the technology developed by the company has aroused the attention of all parties.


    Among them, among the five major families, some people chose to take action against the company because their interests were affected.


    But the Magic Sky Biological Group and the people above are really interested in this technology.


    The 200 billion group assets are indeed an astonishing figure.


    But for these two behemoths, it''s nothing.


    The latter is the latter.


    Money, really just a number, is a way of currency circulation.


    "Everyone is innocent and guilty!"


    After Lin Ming understood the whole story, he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and sighing.


    In the end.


    It was because his father and the company he worked for were not strong enough, or it was because he was in China.


    "Xiao Ming, what do you think? Can you forgive me now?"


    At this moment, the voice of the second uncle Lin Youcai came again, looking at him with hopeful eyes.


    Calm your mind.


    Lin Ming looked up at the second uncle and smiled: "Second uncle, I said, as long as you say it, I will forgive you."


    "Actually, in this matter, with or without you, their three-way forces have already made up their minds to take action against my father and father''s company."


    "You are just a medium, a fuse."


    Lin Youcai nodded slightly after hearing this.


    This matter, everyone who understood at the time knew that he was just a puppet.


    The final direction of things will not change because of the existence of a puppet.


    It''s just that, as a puppet, he only has his own subject consciousness and right to choose.


    Wrong, because the second uncle Lin Youcai chose to stand on the wrong side.


    He never imagined that Lin Ming would gather hundreds of billions of funds to rescue his father in just one year.


    For this, he will pay a lifetime of regret and regret.


    "Thank you, Xiao Ming!"


    Lin Youcai looked at Lin Ming with sincere and sincere eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, from beginning to end, he never blamed or hated his second uncle too much.


    Just because I can''t hate it.


    For Lin Ming, Lin Youcai was his true relative, and he couldn''t let go of this relationship.


    "Second uncle, come back at another time. I''ll persuade my dad to test his tone. If he chooses to forgive you, I''ll let you know when the time comes."


    "Now, you''d better go back first."


    Lin Ming looked at his second uncle Lin Youcai and spoke calmly.


    At this time, it is indeed inappropriate for the second uncle to come.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your news and come back another day."


    Lin Youcai nodded slightly, then got up and left without hesitation or delay.


    "By the way, second uncle, this is the 15 billion you earned at the beginning. I haven''t touched it. This is the result of your labor for so many years, and it is what you should get."


    Lin Ming took out a bank card from his body and handed it to his second uncle.


    "This... Xiao Ming, I can''t have it."


    Lin Youcai shook his head again and again, and refused: "In the beginning, I was very guilty for doing that kind of thing. I can''t accept this money."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Second Uncle, your family''s expenses are not small. You gave me all the funds. You must have encountered a lot of financial difficulties now."


    "Even if you don''t need it, what about the child? The child doesn''t know about this matter and is innocent."


    "I don''t want to implicate the child because of this."


    "So, you''d better accept it."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the second uncle''s brows furrowed, and a struggling look appeared on his face.


    In the end, he still nodded and chose to continue.


    "Okay, I took the money, Xiao Ming! Thank you!"


    Lin Youcai got up, looked at Lin Ming and said, "I''ll leave first and wait for your news."


    "Um."


    Lin Ming got up and watched his second uncle leave.


    After seeing the second uncle''s back gradually fade away, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and sighing: "Hey... people are about to die and their words are good!"


    Under the action of his omnipotent clairvoyant, he discovered the hidden disease in the second uncle''s body.


    Now, it is too late, even he is powerless to return to heaven.

 Chapter 505： Desperate Wang Xu

    Recovering his mind, Lin Ming began to return home.


    Tomorrow will be the time when the little guys turn half a year old.


    You have to be well prepared.


    After washing his body, Lin Ming brought the little guys. At the same time, during this day, Lin Ming and everyone started to prepare things for tomorrow.


    They are going to prepare a family dinner.


    Families perform their respective duties, prepare things, prepare things, and take care of children.


    Noon the next day.


    A sumptuous meal, a happy atmosphere, and a happy family.


    The family sits at the table with the seven little ones in their arms, celebrating the little ones turning half a year old.


    Ding dong.


    Just then, the doorbell rang outside the house.


    Lin Ming got up and went to open the door, the door opened, and the figures of several young people appeared. The people who came were Zhang He, Zhou Qian and others.


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback: "Why are you all here?"


    "Hey, Brother Ming, are you not welcome?"


    "God son and goddaughter are half a year old, we are godfathers and godmothers, of course we are coming."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, come in."


    "I''ll take a look. What kind of big meals have you made? Since I ate the meal cooked by you, Brother Ming, I can''t eat the meals made by other people. It''s like chewing wax."


    Zhang He, Zhou Qian, Zhang Jie, Wang Xu, the four of you said a sentence to me, and after they finished speaking, they staggered away from Lin Ming''s body, and went into the house with a smile.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    He now feels that he is a superfluous person.


    After the four entered the room, they greeted everyone enthusiastically when they saw them.


    Afterwards, the four of them directly snatched the child in everyone''s arms, and then kept playing and kneading.


    Zhou Qian: "Ah, so cute."


    Zhang He: "Hey, I have to have a daughter in the future, no, I want several daughters."


    Zhang Jie: "God son, godfather came to see you, called godfather."


    Wang Xu: "Baby Qinqin, it''s so cute. This little face is white and tender."


    Lin Ming came over, looked at the four of them, shrugged helplessly, and said, "Okay, you three brats, hurry up and give the baby to my parents, hurry up and eat."


    Zhang He: "Brother Ming, why don''t you ask Sister Qian to also put down the child."


    Zhang Jie: "I won''t let go, I have to learn to take care of the children."


    Wang Xu: "My parents urge me to find a daughter-in-law every day, and I also learn to take care of children in advance."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "It''s alright, just hug."


    "Yes, let''s learn to take care of children first, and then we will know where to pay attention."


    The family members looked at the four with a smile on their faces, and instead of helping Lin Ming persuade, they helped the four to speak.


    The children are half a year old.


    Naturally, the busier the house, the better.


    Zhang He and Zhou Qian visited, and they were too happy to be happy.


    Lin Ming was speechless when he saw that his family was partial to these four people.


    It''s not that he didn''t let the four of them take children, but because Zhang He, the three stinky boys, as men, are usually carefree and have never brought children at all.


    He didn''t know which places needed attention, and he was very worried.


    Unlike Zhou Qian, she is a girl, as if she was born with the brilliance of motherhood, bringing her children is her own way, and he does not need to worry about the children''s problems.


    at the dinner table.


    The whole family was talking and laughing, and the topic was all around the seven little guys.


    This meal was a joy to eat.


    After lunch, Lin Ming was inevitably pulled aside by the four to talk about his life.


    The other three were okay, but when it was Zhang He''s turn, the kid became melancholy and sad.


    The reason is also very simple.


    Still resenting the fact that his girlfriend gave him green.


    "Okay, don''t be sad, kid, there are so many good women in the world, why hang on this tree."


    "You are now half the helm of the Zhang family. In your heart, you should think more about the overall situation, rather than feeling sad for the love of these sons and daughters."


    Zhang He heard the words and sighed for a long time: "Brother Ming, I understand what you are saying, but I really can''t let it go."


    Lin Ming: "You kid is really hopeless."


    "You think you are a lover. In the eyes of others, you are just an optional spare tire, a licking dog, understand?"


    "You treat others as a treasure, but they don''t take you seriously. Instead, they treat you as an ATM, or even an ATM."


    On the side, after the other three listened, they also persuaded again and again.


    "Yeah, Zhang He, what Brother Ming said is right, don''t be annoyed."


    "The reason why you still miss and can''t let go is that you haven''t met a better woman than your girlfriend, or that there is no better woman who can make your eyes shine."


    "When you meet, you will naturally not forget it."


    "Time will slowly heal the wounds in your heart."


    Zhang He listened and said helplessly: "What you said is easy, but if you want to find a woman who can replace my position in my heart, it''s easier said than done. Do you think anyone can catch my eye?"


    "Also, I am an infatuated man. Once I make up my mind to devote myself to my relationship, I will fall in love."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Who said there is no good, isn''t there one around us?"


    At this time, the boy Wang Xu said with a humble mouth.


    Who he is referring to, everyone will naturally know.


    There was only one woman in the field, Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian: "What did you say? Wang Xu, I didn''t hear it clearly just now. Say it again?"


    Seeing this, Wang Xu immediately shrank his neck and said with a hey smile, "Haha, Sister Qian, I''m complimenting you."


    Zhou Qian moved her muscles and bones, her knuckles clenched, and then walked towards Wang Xu step by step: "You are courting death, I think you haven''t been beaten by society for a long time, and your skin is itchy. ."


    "Sister Qian, spare your life, don''t... ah!"


    Seeing this, Wang Xu stepped back again and again, put his hands in front of him, and immediately begged for mercy.


    But in an instant, he was subdued by Zhou Qian, and Wang Xu was suddenly unable to move, and screamed in his mouth.


    "Brother Ming save me, Zhang He save me! Zhang Jie save me!"


    Wang Xu cast a look of help at the crowd, but Lin Ming and the others took a few steps back in unison, and several of them shook their heads, with sympathetic expressions on their faces.


    Straightforwardly, they can''t do anything about it.


    Although Zhou Qian is extremely beautiful and slender, she is only a lady in front of Lin Ming. Most of the time, she is a really cold and cold female president.


    At the same time, she can also judo, or the eighth dan of the underworld, a real master.


    In the past, the name of the female man came from this.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing the crowd retreat, Wang Xu also had a look of despair in his eyes.

 Chapter 506： 100 push-ups per person

    Zhou Qian ravaged Wang Xu for a while, but Lin Ming, Zhang He and Zhang Jie chose to watch the play.


    The whole picture is simply not too harmonious.


    Zhang He''s previous sadness was also washed away a lot by this.


    The group of five became laughing and joking again. Everyone laughed and talked about the rumors. One sued and talked about the happy things in the past and the development of future goals.


    Zhang He: "Brother Ming, I have decided that I will follow you in the future, marry a wife, and have seven or eight cubs."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Everyone listened and laughed jokingly: "You have so many children, can you raise them?"


    "Yes, do you think everyone has the fertility as powerful as a sister-in-law."


    "My goal is very simple. It''s enough to have two cubs, preferably a boy and a girl."


    "I want one."


    Zhang Jie and Wang Xu both agreed, and now they are both bare commanders, but they are thinking about raising children and having several children in the future.


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao came over.


    The joking voices of several people fell into her ears without saying a word.


    "What are you two talking about? It''s such a fun chat."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao was holding the youngest sister, the seventh, and walked towards them, looking at them with a smile on her face.


    Seeing this, several people closed their mouths.


    Zhou Qian stood up at this time and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, we are praising you for being beautiful."


    "haha, really?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Yeah, we also said that thanks to your strong ability, we took our boss." Zhou Qian covered her mouth with a smile, and then shifted the topic to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming always felt that the two women were going to have an accident together, and he felt a sudden sense of crisis in his heart.


    "Really? I think he''s okay too, he''s not as good and perfect as you said." Bei Xinyao hugged Qibao, giggled, and said.


    Immediately, she turned her head to look at Qibao in her arms, and said with a smile, "Young sister, don''t you think so?"


    Qibao: "Wow..."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    really.


    It is absolutely impossible to let these two women stay together, this is against the yin and yang, and he stood upside down for a while.


    "Well, let''s talk first. I have a call from here. I''ll go and answer the call."


    Lin Ming picked up his mobile phone and quickly moved his position.


    The so-called phone, of course, is fake.


    He just doesn''t want to stay by the side of these two women anymore, the deep meaning of what he said is too heavy.


    It''s just like two women are arguing for him.


    "Really, it''s not good to mix too well, women are too good, and they are always in trouble."


    Lin Ming came downstairs to meditate, pillowed his head, and sighed while sitting on the sofa.


    finally.


    He looked bored and turned on the TV, then watched the TV show.


    who knows.


    After a while, there was movement from the stairs.


    Lin Ming turned his head and saw that it was Zhang He and the three boys who had come downstairs.


    When he came down, he kept saying words like ''terrible'', ''it''s terrifying'', ''women are terrifying creatures'' and so on.


    "You guys, what are you mumbling about?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the three of them, and questioned them directly.


    "Fuck."


    "Brother Ming, you really have foresight, and you ran down early."


    "It''s terrifying, Brother Ming, you didn''t see it. The battle between the two women above is full of spring breeze and endless smiles.


    "Yeah, we all stood upside down and felt a burst of horror."


    "In this world, there is no more terrifying creature than a woman."


    "Who says it''s not, once a month or even several times of hemorrhage, you can still survive tenaciously. You say, there is nothing more terrifying and tenacious than this creature."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Is it really okay to say that my wife is like this in front of my face?


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Brother Ming, what are you looking at?"


    "How to choose an animal world, or how to continue to the next generation."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and turned to look at the TV.


    really.


    Two sea creatures are playing on TV: how the whales are mating.


    "Brother, I can be said to have found the reason why your genes are so powerful."


    "I know too."


    "You must have seen the reproduction of these animals a lot, so you will know how to use your skills to make your own offspring more born."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming looked at the three boys in front of him and was speechless for a while.


    Immediately, his brow furrowed fiercely.


    He stood up, looked at the three of them, twisted his neck, moved his joints, and grinned: "I think I haven''t moved my body for a long time, why don''t you three try it?"


    "Fuck."


    "Brother, don''t come here. I was ravaged by a female man just now, and my arm still hurts."


    "Brother, don''t come here, I can tell you, we have three people, we won''t be afraid of you."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a smile, "It''s okay, isn''t it just three people? You don''t have to go alone, let''s go together."


    The three heard the words and looked at each other.


    Immediately.


    "what!!"


    "Duck rush."


    "Till Brother Ming."


    The three scrambled for each other, one faster and fiercer than the other.


    finally.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong, let go."


    "Ah...the arm is going to be broken, the arm is going to be broken."


    Lin Ming divided the three by five, and immediately cleaned up the three boys.


    In the end, the three of them huddled together and formed a ball, looking at Lin Ming tremblingly, with aggrieved and pitiful expressions in their eyes.


    "Brother, you are too fierce."


    "Brother, when did you become so good at it?"


    "Yeah, brother, why didn''t we know when we used to?"


    "Brother, I want to learn, you teach me."


    "Teach me too."


    "Teach me too. After I learn it, I must kill that pair of dogs and men."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said with a smile, "Do you really want to learn?"


    "Uh-huh."


    The three nodded in succession.


    "Okay, then come out with me, I''ll teach you now."


    When the three heard the words, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    The three of them had no idea what was waiting for them.


    "I have a set of physical techniques here, which can not only strengthen the body, but also have great lethality."


    Lin Ming said, looking at the three people standing in a row and looking at him with hot eyes, "If you want to learn this set of physical skills, your body is a hard requirement."


    "Now, 100 push-ups each, let''s do it."

 Chapter 507： conditional negotiation

    three hours later.


    The three boys, Zhang He, Wang Xu, and Zhang Jie, walked outside with exhausted expressions on their faces.


    Lin Ming waved his hands behind him and smiled: "Remember this time tomorrow, come over on time, and I''ll teach you the second set of moves."


    The three of them shuddered when they heard the words.


    The pace under his feet has accelerated a lot.


    Soon.


    Zhou Qian also walked out, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Okay."


    Watching Zhou Qian leave, Lin Ming didn''t know why, but he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "husband."


    At this moment, a graceful female voice emerged from behind, causing Lin Ming''s body to stiffen slightly.


    Turning around and looking at Yaomei in Bei Xinyao''s arms, Lin Ming''s mouth curled slightly and said with a smile, "Yaomei, can you let Dad hug me?"


    After saying that, Lin Ming took the Qibao Lin Yan.


    "Wife, what did you say just now?" Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and smiled slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to know?" Bei Xinyao blinked her eyes and glanced at Lin Ming in surprise.


    "No, why would I want to know."


    Lin Ming smiled shyly and said, "I''m just curious, what will you two women talk about together?"


    "Nothing to talk about, let''s talk about the experience of having a baby, and what to do with men." Bei Xinyao said with an understatement.


    "what?"


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words.


    Seven Treasures: "Chuck... cluck..."


    "What are you? Isn''t this normal?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming in surprise.


    Lin Ming listened and pouted.


    Is this all normal?


    He really couldn''t figure out the brain circuits of these women. At this time, there were only two words in his mind: dirty women.


    "Yes, yes, normal, normal, hehe... Wife, let''s go back then."


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, hugged Qibao, and went back to the house with Bei Xinyao.


    ...


    evening.


    Lin Ming knocked on his father''s door and walked in.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, a smile appeared on his face, and asked.


    "Dad, the second uncle came to see me today."


    Lin Ming thought about it and decided to say it directly, because he felt that with his father''s brain circuit, as long as he revealed a little, his father would immediately find out a lot of relevant information.


    Rather than cover up, it is better to tell the truth directly.


    The matter between his father and his second uncle has not yet come to an end, and it must be dealt with properly.


    "I know."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said something calmly.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise, "Dad, you already know?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Youtian opened his mouth and said, "I knew it when he came over today. I saw you taking him out to the tea room outside."


    "Why did he come here?"


    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Finally, he said: "Second uncle came to ask for forgiveness, because I was worried that you might not like seeing the second uncle, so I took the second uncle to the tea room to chat."


    Lin Youtian glanced at Lin Ming, and said, "Why do you think I don''t want to see your second uncle?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    Lin Youtian didn''t wait for Lin Ming to respond, so he said to himself: "Actually, when I was at his house, I already forgave him."


    "This matter is not something he can control alone."


    "He doesn''t play a major role. In the end, he''s just a puppet, a pitiful person."


    "In addition, he transferred all his assets to you before, so I have nothing to complain about."


    "Your second uncle, have you already told you everything that happened?"


    Lin Ming heard the words, nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    "Hey...Xiao Ming, you''d better not reach out for this matter, otherwise, if you are a little careless, it will be irreversible. Everything we finally got now may be ruined again."


    "You, can you understand what I mean?"


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming with hot and expectant eyes in his eyes.


    "Dad, are you really going to give up like this?" Lin Ming did not express his position in a hurry, but instead asked his father.


    Lin Youtian shook his head slightly and said, "So what if you give up, what if you don''t give up? What do people live for? The rich have their own way of living, and the poor have their own way of living. Have their own troubles and joys.¡±


    "In the end, what I really want to pursue is nothing more than a peaceful life, staying with my family, and living a happy life."


    "And now, I have lived such a life, what''s not to be satisfied with?"


    "To be a person, you must always learn to be content. The so-called contented person is always happy, and it has its own deep meaning."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly and remained silent.


    After a long time.


    A flash of light flashed in Lin Ming''s eyes, as if he had a clear understanding, and finally nodded heavily and said, "Dad, what should we do, you should rest early, I''m going out."


    "Um."


    Lin Youtian nodded and said nothing more.


    After leaving the room.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth, and his heart was suddenly enlightened.


    He already knew how to deal with this.


    To do things, you need to leave a way out for yourself.


    Now, he still doesn''t have enough strength to fight against the Demon Sky Creature Group and the people above him. All he needs to do is to grow vulgarly.


    When it grows enough to rival the opponent, it is not too late to make a move.


    lowest.


    There must also be a guaranteed trump card, so as not to lose completely and have nothing.


    This is a hole card, a hole card that must be available.


    Coming to the balcony, Lin Ming called Liu Junhao''s phone number: "Boss Lin."


    "I can consider the thing you said, but it must be done according to my requirements, and I also have conditions."


    "If you can meet my conditions, I will promise you."


    Lin Ming said in a deep voice, his speech was not high, but it was full of majesty, and a faint aura of a superior flowed out of him.


    The momentum of strategizing has begun to emerge in Lin Ming.


    "Fuck, boss Lin, is what you said true?" From the phone, Liu Junhao''s shocked voice came, his tone was full of joy and surprise.


    "Yeah." Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    "That''s no problem. Whatever you ask, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will never hesitate." Liu Junhao laughed.


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said: "Let me and my family members enter your number system, and at the same time, give SS-level status."

 Chapter 508： Jiang Wen visits again

    "Entering the number system, although this is difficult, it can still be done."


    "But the second, ss-level identity, this is no longer within my authority. It needs to be approved by the person at the top."


    Liu Junhao''s voice was quite serious, as if he was weighing, thinking about the pros and cons.


    Lin Ming said, "Whether it can be done or not is your business. I just need to see the results. If you need to report it, then report it."


    "This is my condition. If it can''t be met, then this matter will end here."


    Liu Junhao''s voice came late: "Boss Lin, how about this, you give me two days, and after two days, I will reply to you?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    "Okay, then I''ll contact you in two days." Liu Junhao''s voice came, and he immediately hung up the phone.


    After returning home.


    Lin Ming began to serve the seven cubs again.


    Because the winter is coming and the weather is getting colder, it is no longer enough for the seven little guys to sleep on the crib alone. They are easy to catch a cold. They must be accompanied by someone.


    So ever.


    The two stinky boys, Dabao and Sanbao, were taken away by Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian.


    The second treasure and the fourth treasure were carried away by Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying.


    The three youngest, Wubao, Liubao, and Qibao, were lying in their parents'' quilts.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were on one side, and the three little guys were lying between them.


    Fortunately.


    The big bed is wide enough, otherwise, it really can''t sleep five people.


    "Wife, are you asleep?"


    Lin Ming spoke in a low voice, with a little smugness and hilarity in his tone.


    In the past, Bei Xinyao always used the child as an excuse to prevent him from sleeping with the child next to his woman, saying that the bed was not big enough and the child was too young.


    it''s good now.


    The child is also half a year old, and the woman is also in her arms.


    "Well, hubby, the little babies are now separated from the belly, and I can be relieved, thanks to you." Bei Xinyao leaned on her side, blinked her eyes in the darkness, and looked at Lin Ming.


    "I am omnipotent."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and then comforted: "Okay, go to sleep, it''s getting late."


    "I can''t sleep now."


    Bei Xinyao spoke in a low voice, for fear of waking up the child.


    "I can''t sleep and can''t talk anymore. I''ll wake up the little baby later." Lin Ming smiled and motioned Bei Xinyao to close her eyes and mouth.


    "But I really can''t sleep."


    Bei Xinyao turned to her side, was lying on the bed, and then said to herself, "All this is really like a dream, from the first time you and I met, to the later encounter, and now in the With seven kids."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao turned her head again, looked at Lin Ming who was lying on the other side, and said, "Husband, I''m really scared, sometimes this dream just wakes up like this."


    "What nonsense? This is real life. Can so many things happen in a dream?"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Okay, don''t think about it, just go to sleep."


    "Husband, I want to sleep with you in my arms." Bei Xinyao pouted, and spoke like a spoiled child.


    "If you have a child, you can''t hold it to sleep now."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "Is it possible, you still want to leave the child aside."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she immediately showed a small expression of grievance.


    Although the room was dark, Lin Ming looked very real.


    This woman is also eating the vinegar of her own cubs.


    ...


    the next day.


    Lin Ming began to practice the last movement of Wu Qin Xi: Long Yin Xiao Han (Dragon Yin Jiutian).


    In front of him, a golden villain appeared again.


    In front of Lin Ming, one strange movement after another was displayed, and Lin Ming followed suit.


    His body is like a bow, his head is raised to the sky, his hands and feet are in a state of parallelism, on the ground, and his buttocks are even higher.


    This is typical of the fried kitten and puppy pose.


    but.


    The difficulty is that you need to stand on the ground with the tips of your hands and feet, and you have to keep doing this, let your body and mind be free, and feel the silence and movement of the four fields.


    This seems to be no difficulty, but I want to maintain this movement to ensure the emptiness of my heart.


    This difficulty factor is the increase of geometric multiples.


    Because this kind of action will pull the muscles all over the body, and it is impossible to achieve a state of emptiness of body and mind and to completely relax the mind.


    It''s as if someone took a tong and branded it directly on your body, and asked you to keep your inner emptiness and stay unmoved.


    This is simply not something ordinary people can do.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After holding on for ten minutes, Lin Ming was already sweating profusely, and he felt a burst of soreness in his muscles.


    However, there is still no way to maintain a state of mental and physical emptiness.


    "The last move is really a bit perverted, it''s even more difficult than the previous moves to make the body float."


    Lin Ming wiped the sweat off his body, and immediately prepared to go back to the house to wash his body.


    Just at this time.


    There was a sound of horns behind him, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, turned his head, and then saw two figures, an old man and a young man, walking towards him.


    It was Jiang Wen from the Jiang family in Yanjing and the old man named Fu Bo.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming frowned tightly.


    There was a terrifying **** aura about him.


    Fortunately, this momentum was only fleeting, because at this time, Lin Youtian also came out.


    "President Lin! Young Master Lin, please come uninvited. Please forgive me."


    The young man came over and looked at Lin Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, you are here, Xiao Ming, the two of them are the two people I told you last time, who came to look for you at home." After Lin Youtian came out, he saw Jiang Wen and Fubo in front of him. .


    "Uncle Lin, hello, I''m here to bother you again."


    Jiang Wen looks polite and easygoing on the surface, which makes life not disgusting.


    But Lin Ming is very clear, this man''s mind is deep and terrible to the extreme, with such a person, he will undoubtedly seek skin with a tiger.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Ming looked at Jiang Wen and the two, frowned slightly, and said.


    In the past, Jiang Wen devoted himself to doing things on his own construction site, which made him very unhappy, and finally shocked and threatened the other party, Jiang Wen then stopped.


    Last time, when he took Bei Xinyao abroad to take wedding photos in the realm of the sky, his father told him that Jiang Wen and Jiang Wen had been there.


    "Mr. Lin, there is indeed some discord between us. Here, I sincerely apologize to you for the wrong things I have done in the past."

 Chapter 509： cooperate

    "I hope Mr. Lin can forgive me."


    Jiang Wen bowed slightly and apologized to Lin Ming with a low posture.


    "forgive?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming sneered and said, "I remember very clearly, I warned you at the beginning, so that you will not appear in my life again."


    "You guys don''t seem to be listening."


    "Do you really think that I am kind and soft-hearted?"


    Words have become indifferent, ruthless, and straight into people''s hearts before they know it.


    Jiang Wen''s body trembled slightly when he heard the sound.


    At this moment, he felt that his body seemed to have fallen into a ten thousand year ice cellar. His body was enveloped by a powerful killing intent.


    "Lin Shao, please forgive me, we are willing to make compensation for the wrong things we did in the first place."


    At this time, the old man Fu Bo, who was beside Jiang Wen, slightly turned his body, blocking Jiang Wen''s face.


    Because he could see that Lin Ming''s aura was only aimed at Jiang Wen, and did not include other people. He was the same, and he did not feel the coldness of Lin Ming''s body.


    but.


    When he saw that his young master was suffering as if he was being executed, he knew that it was Lin Ming who was putting pressure on his own young master.


    Since then, he took one step forward and stood in front of his young master, trying to cut off the powerful aura and temperament brought by Lin Ming.


    "compensation?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Well, you have to compensate, right? Just take out 500 million as compensation for me and my mental damage."


    "500 million?"


    After hearing such a number from him, Jiang Wen and the old man behind him couldn''t help but stunned.


    This really dares the lion to open his mouth.


    Also special mental damage fee.


    That''s not what the asking price is.


    "What? There''s a problem? Even the mere 500 million yuan can''t come out. Why do you want to talk to me about your sincerity?" Lin Ming didn''t shy away from it at all, and just went back.


    "500 million! Well, I will pay."


    Jiang Wen gritted his teeth and agreed directly: "I just hope that President Lin can truly forgive us."


    "We came this time because we actually wanted to cooperate with President Lin."


    After hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows again and asked, "Cooperation? Is this the sincerity of your cooperation?"


    With that said, Lin Ming shook his head slightly, and ignored the two of them. He turned around and prepared to go back to the house to wash his body.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wen was slightly startled, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, I will not lose a cent for the 500 million compensation fee."


    "Yes?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Lin Ming continued to speak: "Then I''ll wait, take it, this is a bank card, if you really admit your mistake, then put the money on the card now."


    I don''t know where Lin Ming got the bank card.


    It always feels like he has an endless bank of cards on his body.


    "Okay."


    Jiang Wen nodded solemnly, took the bank card, and immediately took out his mobile phone and called the bank.


    finally.


    Directly let Jiang Wen practice the operation now.


    Not long after, there was an extra 500 million fund in Lin Ming''s card.


    Lin Ming took a look and found that the money was really 500 million, which made him slightly surprised.


    Are these two really so kind?


    "Okay, for the sake of transferring the money so quickly, I forgive you."


    Lin Ming said, "However, if you want to cooperate with me, you have to show some sincerity in cooperation."


    "You have to figure it out, admitting mistakes and cooperating are two completely different things, and they need special handling."


    Hearing his words, the corners of their mouths twitched violently.


    This Nima young man''s paper heart is also a little too big.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, in order to show my sincerity for this cooperation, I will compensate you with another 500 million Longxia coins."


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly when he heard the words. It seemed that both of them wanted to cooperate sincerely and talk to him about things. But now, Jiang Wen didn''t even blink an eye, and directly took out a compensation check of 1 billion yuan. directly to Lin Ming.


    Don''t think too much, the difficulty of this cooperation is bound to be enormous.


    "Okay, let''s talk somewhere else."


    Lin Ming looked at the two of them, and then prepared to take the two to the tea room outside to discuss.


    Inside the house, Lin Ming would never allow the two of them to enter.


    "Okay."


    Jiang Wen nodded slightly, then followed Lin Ming to speak.


    After arriving at the tea room.


    Lin Ming leaned on the chair and asked the two of them: "Now, you can talk about it nicely, what is it that you want to work with me on?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Lin..."


    Jiang Wen looked at Lin Ming and began to explain: "Actually, if it wasn''t for my status and weight in the Jiang family, I wouldn''t have come here specifically to ask for your help."


    "The reason why I created some confusion with you before is just to see Mr. Lin''s attitude and ability to deal with things."


    "Now it seems that it is indeed worth a try."


    Lin Ming listened and nodded slightly.


    Jiang Wen said a lot of things, but in the final analysis, there is only one sentence: Jiang Wen is not willing to pass on the position of the head of the Jiang family to the waste brothers and sisters.


    In his heart, he felt that he was the best.


    This situation is somewhat similar to Zhang He''s inheritance of family property.


    "Then why are you looking for me? You want me to help you straighten your position, and then you can''t sit on it?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "I am a conservative person, and I don''t want to care about other people''s affairs, and I don''t want to be treated as a chess piece, playing with applause."


    "So, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about your request."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wen shook his head again and again and said, "Mr. Lin, you misunderstood. I didn''t want you to help me get the position of the head of the family."


    "The position of the head of the family, the position of the person who speaks, who is going to do it? This can''t be changed by looking at the views of outsiders."


    "Yanjing, the Jiang family, the old man is one word."


    Lin Ming listened, frowned slightly, became more puzzled, and asked, "Then why are you looking for me to cooperate?"


    "I want to re-establish a Jiang family and overthrow the original Jiang family, and this venue is in Modu. The economic development of Modu and Yanjing is actually not much different."


    "So, it won''t be so troublesome to grow and develop quickly."


    "This is also the reason why I contacted the foreman who contracted the project under Mr. Lin last time. I want to try to see if a behemoth can really be established in this magic capital."


    "At least, there needs to be an existence big enough to compete with the original Jiang family."


    "After all, there are several big families in Yanjing, and there are also several big families in the magic capital."


    "To cooperate with you, Mr. Lin, I hope that Mr. Lin can help us to open up this market in Modu."

 Chapter 510： keep an eye

    After listening to Jiang Wen''s words, Lin Ming understood.


    This Jiang Wen is also a great junior in the family, but he is unable to get the heavy responsibility of the family head.


    Now.


    What the other party means is that they want to re-establish a company in the magic capital that is comparable to the original Yanjing Jiang family.


    Therefore, the other party needs his help.


    After listening to Jiang Wen''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Or.


    What he showed, gave the other party a feeling of being too strong.


    Therefore, the other party will feel that he has the strength to take him off.


    have to say.


    Jiang Wen''s heart is really big.


    It''s just one person, and he wants to build a force comparable to that of a behemoth family.


    "You, do you really want my help?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the other party and asked.


    "It''s absolutely true, Lin Shao."


    Jiang Wen''s eyes were earnest and sincere, and even Lin Ming saw a hint of madness in the other''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming frowned even deeper.


    After being silent for a while, he said, "But, how do you make me believe in you? You have already tricked me once before. Now, do I have any reason to believe in you again?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wen''s brows could not help but wrinkle.


    What Lin Ming said is indeed a fact. He is only talking about these things now, without showing enough sincerity, it is difficult to gain Lin Ming''s trust.


    At this time, Jiang Wen, who has always been strategizing and confident in what he did, secretly cursed himself.


    At the beginning, if he hadn''t been so self-righteous to test Lin Ming, he might have cooperated with Lin Ming long ago.


    He has also cut his own way.


    "Mr. Lin, see if this works."


    Jiang Wen thought for a while, and finally continued: "I am willing to compensate you for the previous matter, and the compensation amount is 1 billion to express my sincerity."


    "Secondly, you can choose one of the industrial chains in my hands, and I can transfer it to you for free."


    "what do you think?"


    Hearing Jiang Wen''s words, Lin Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    If 1 billion plus one of the industrial chains, its value is at least 3 billion.


    This.


    It''s just Jiang Wen to gain his trust.


    Now, Lin Ming hesitated, but he quickly decided: "Okay, no problem."


    In business, there is no absolute right or wrong, nor eternal friends and enemies.


    Yes, just eternal interests.


    Looking at Jiang Wen, Lin Ming asked, "How do you need me to help you open the market of the Magic Capital?"


    "It stands to reason that you have so much capital, and it should be easy to open one of these markets."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wen also smiled helplessly.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Lin Shao, I also thought so from you before, but this is not feasible in the realm of the Demon Capital."


    "Because, I''ve been involved in too many industries, ranging from construction, real estate, jewelry, department stores, and even finance and futures."


    "There are more than a dozen industries."


    "Now, the capital expenditure I need every day is almost hundreds of millions."


    "Now, I have just opened this market, so I still need a large amount of capital injection. Now, I am almost bottoming out."


    "On the bank''s side, I took out a loan of 10 billion and invested in it, but it was only able to withstand three months."


    "And it will take at least half a year to get my funds back."


    "In other words, I now need at least 10 billion more capital injections."


    "But now, I can''t find a way to get money."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the other party, and asked, "You mean, you came to borrow money from me?"


    The 3 billion has not been obtained yet, and in the blink of an eye, an additional 7 billion has to be transferred out.


    Anyway, it doesn''t seem like a good deal.


    "Mr. Lin, I know that this matter may be a bit abrupt to you."


    Jiang Wen listened, frowned slightly, with a serious look on his face, and said, "If you are willing to invest more, I can give you 45% of the shares."


    "These industries are some innovative markets that I have carefully selected and considered carefully. I believe that these markets will definitely improve in half a year."


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming did not rush to answer.


    The other party saw that he had enough funds on him, so he found him.


    original.


    For what Jiang Wen had done before, he would never agree to it anyway.


    However, when he thought of the invisible pressure brought by the Magic Sky Biological Group, Lin Ming loosened up again.


    Now, he is eager to find an industry where he can get started quickly, preferably a company led by a leader with forward-thinking and innovative thinking.


    no doubt.


    Jiang Wen is such a person.


    "I can give you additional investment, and the shares will be done according to what you said. However, I need to conduct an on-the-spot assessment of your company. Only after I get my affirmation will I pay."


    "If things go well, I''ll even invest more."


    When Jiang Wen heard the words, his eyes lit up immediately, he got up at this moment, looked at Lin Ming and said, "No problem, Mr. Lin, then let''s go take a look now."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry now, I have to go back and take the child."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Ming said: "Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, come over again, haven''t you loaned 10 billion? Three months have not passed yet, and the funds on your body should be still there. The rest?"


    Jiang Wen heard the words, smiled embarrassingly, nodded, and said, "Yes, it can last for a month."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly:


    "Okay, then come back tomorrow morning."


    After speaking, Lin Ming got up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Jiang Wen nodded slightly and smiled, and immediately got up to send them off.


    After Lin Ming returned home, Jiang Wen also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the old man beside him, "Uncle Fu, let''s go back."


    "Okay, sir."


    ¡­


    When Lin Ming returned home, he saw his father who had finished exercising and returned to the house.


    "Xiao Ming, are you back? What are the two of them looking for you?"


    Lin Youtian was sitting on the table eating breakfast, and when he saw Lin Ming coming back, he was the first to ask.


    Lin Ming smiled and walked over: "I just want to cooperate with me and want me to invest in their company."


    "Well...you have the ability to think and do things independently now, so I won''t be too dry. I just remind you that no matter what, you must keep an eye on outsiders."

 Chapter 511： 15 billion investment

    Lin Ming smiled, walked over, and immediately sat on the edge of the table: "I know, Dad."


    "Well, let''s eat."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Today''s Lin Ming is an adult who can truly be on his own. He is mature in thinking and stable in his work. He is no longer the **** he used to be.


    He doesn''t need to worry too much anymore.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, looked at his father while eating breakfast, and asked, "Dad, how did you decide about the second uncle?"


    "It''s all over, I''ve already forgiven him, I just lost my temper just to vent."


    Lin Youtian opened his mouth, his expression was calm, and he couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    but.


    However, Lin Ming could feel that his father''s words were already filled with a dullness, which was a little strange.


    There is absolutely no arrogance of the bossy bosses of the past.


    "Then I''ll ask the second uncle to come find you another day."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, looked at his own brain and said something.


    Lin Youtian just listened quietly, neither refused nor agreed.


    But Lin Ming knew that this was his father''s choice to acquiesce, and in fact he agreed.


    "I''m done eating, I''ll go to the company first."


    Ten minutes later, Lin Youtian got up, said a word to Lin Ming, and then walked directly outside.


    After Lin Ming had breakfast, he picked up the phone and called his second uncle.


    "Xiao Ming!"


    "Second uncle, my dad has forgiven you. When you are free another day, come over again. There are still the last few months before the New Year."


    "I hope our group year this time will be a neat and tidy family."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Family fun.


    This is the beginning of a happy life.


    The days are calm but not dull, sometimes busy and sometimes leisure, this is enough to be full, and can make life reach an ideal state.


    But today, not many people can meet this requirement.


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Ming, thank you, the second uncle will definitely come."


    Lin Youcai''s voice came with a burst of joy.


    this day.


    Lin Ming stayed at home with the children.


    at the same time.


    He is also thinking about how to maximize the use of his current money.


    "It seems that it is imperative to set up an investment company and a foundation."


    "Only in this way will thousands of good projects come to you on your own."


    "Only in this way, money will make money, and it will become more and more."


    Lin Ming took the children and played with the little ones, while thinking about the future development direction of the business empire.


    "Hey, if you can acquire a set of skills for stock trading, then you don''t have to worry about so many things."


    Lin Ming sighed slightly. Now that he has mastered the system, he has more and more funds in his hands. Now, his assets are already breaking through to the 100 billion mark.


    However, after Jiang Wen''s incident this time, his 100 billion mark is estimated to have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    The amount of money is really just a number for Lin Ming, who is now pursuing a plain and stable life.


    However, because of the existence of super groups, such as the Magic Sky Biological Group, the five major families, etc., these are the existences that they can''t compete with now.


    If he wants to truly develop and become strong, he still needs to work hard.


    "There is no need to worry about this matter, but it must be implemented."


    Lin Ming made up his mind to set up an investment company.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Jiang Wen and the old man drove the car and waited outside the villa.


    Lin Ming finished exercising, and after breakfast, he explained to the nanny at home, and he went out with Erbao in his arms.


    Each of the following cubs enjoyed their own fatherly love. Every time Lin Ming went out alone to do errands, he would choose to take one or two of the cubs with him.


    Now, it''s Erbao''s turn.


    "Mr. Lin."


    "Lin Shao, is this your child? It''s so cute."


    Jiang Wen saw Lin Ming coming out, got out of the car and waited in front. When he saw the child in Lin Ming''s arms, Jiang Wen''s eyes flashed with joy.


    No way, the seven cubs are all so cute and charming.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, hugged Er Bao and got into the business car driven by Jiang Wen and others.


    "Mr. Lin, the place we are going this time is a futures company..."


    In the car, Jiang Wen began to explain to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming listened very carefully. Before that, he needed to have some knowledge and even familiarity with these enterprises and industries in Jiang Wen''s hands.


    After all, this is a guy with tens of billions, so he can''t be sloppy.


    People''s business of 100 yuan needs to be calculated carefully and planned slowly. If he just throws out the 10 billion yuan like this, it is simply unreasonable.


    Perhaps, it will also lead to Jiang Wen''s discomfort and regret.


    With an investment of tens of billions of dollars, if you don''t even look at it, you will be so heartbroken.


    After walking around in the futures company, Jiang Wen continued to sit down with Lin Ming to introduce, and then continued to the next place.


    After seeing more than a dozen Jiang Wen''s companies, Lin Ming gave up.


    Now, he has seen Jiang Wen''s courage and strength.


    Those industries that this kid invests in are all lucrative.


    "In terms of the effect of this visit, we are still very satisfied." Lin Ming hugged Erbao who was sleeping in his arms, looked at Jiang Wen, and said something.


    "This time, I''m going to invest 15 billion in your shares. I want two more percentage points, forty-seven percent."


    "If you agree, then I will invest the funds."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wen was instantly overjoyed.


    At this time, he nodded again and again and said, "Is there any problem, Mr. Lin, there is no problem at all."


    "Well, let''s sign the contract."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and then said something.


    After signing the contract with Jiang Wen, Lin Ming directly sent the 105 billion funds from the proposal.


    Immediately, he got up and went home.


    "By the way, let your people drive me. I didn''t drive out. Besides, I have children on my body. If I drive a car outside, the children will easily catch a cold."


    Jiang Wen heard the words and expressed his understanding. He immediately got up, looked at Lin Ming and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll see you off."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and left Jiang Wen with Erbao in his arms.


    Before returning home, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang again.


    When I took it out, it turned out to be Liu Junhao calling.


    "It seems that there is a fall."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he answered the phone.


    "Boss Lin, good news..."

 Chapter 512： privileged treatment

    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and a look of joy appeared on his face: "Tell me."


    "We agreed to the two conditions you proposed."


    "Afterwards, a special person will come to connect immediately. At that time, there will be some simple procedures."


    "Here, I have to explain to you."


    "The first one is directly protected by our military and belongs to the family members of important military figures, whose status is equivalent to that of military elders."


    "The second is a series of privileges, including but not limited to free access to privileged areas, ordering relevant personnel, etc."


    "The third one is that if there is a special period, it will be the first person to be considered."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly when he heard the words, basically understood.


    I have to say that this special organization and SS-level identity are indeed very terrifying.


    The benefits of this are too many.


    "Okay, I see."


    "Boss Lin, since what I promised you has already been done, what about yours?" On the phone, came Liu Junhao''s laughter.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, since I promised you to be an instructor for you, I will definitely make it happen."


    "However, we still have to do as we said before."


    "I can only teach you one day in a week."


    "No more than two days at most."


    On the phone, Liu Junhao''s laughter came: "No problem, Boss Lin, then we''ll settle it."


    "Then look, do we start this week or next week?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming thought about it, and finally said, "I''m afraid it won''t work this week. I still have things to deal with on my side. Let''s start next week."


    "No problem, then next week, when you have time, remember to call me, and I will come and pick you up when the time comes."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    At this time, in a special mountainous area of ??Longxia.


    A man dressed in army green clothes was holding a big brother in his hand, lying on a rattan chair, with Erlang''s legs crossed on the table, and said with a smile, "That''s it, Boss Lin, I''ll be busy first."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Junhao got up directly and walked towards the front position.


    When he came to him, someone immediately followed.


    "Captain, who did you call just now? I heard your tone, it seems that this person is even better than you. He even asked you to call him the boss."


    Hearing this, Liu Junhao smiled slightly and said, "Compared to him? I can''t compare at all. He is the strongest person I have ever met, no one."


    The visitor was surprised and asked, "Is it stronger than our chief instructors?"


    Liu Junhao didn''t say anything, but the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    When the visitor looked at his expression, he couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Looking at the team members who were struggling to survive in the mountain camp, there was a hint of sympathy on the faces of the people who came.


    "Looks like these brats are going to suffer again."


    Liu Junhao smiled and said, "Don''t they all claim to be elites? Then I''ll show them what the real elites look like."


    ...


    the next day.


    The final matter on Jiang Wen''s side was discussed, and Lin Ming invested 15 billion in the company controlled by the other party.


    Fifty percent of the shares.


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wen each own half of the shares. However, on weekdays, Jiang Wen himself is still managing the company, and Lin Ming is just a man behind the scenes.


    Major matters need to be decided by the two of them.


    After the matter of Jiang Wen was finalized, the time of the day was almost up. Lin Ming returned home and was ready to take care of the seven cubs.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming, who had just returned to the villa, saw Aunt Zhao changing diapers for Sibao Linqin.


    Four Treasures lay on the bed, a pair of small hands clasped together constantly, and a pair of short legs under him, even more so, they kept opening, closing, opening and closing.


    Where is the little guy playing alone, he is very happy.


    There was already a blush on his little face, full of smiles.


    In the small mouth, there is a non-stop call.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now, the little guys are six and a half months old, and their ability to stretch their muscles has been greatly improved.


    Now, I can play with my little hands and feet by myself.


    Four Treasures: "Wow..."


    Four Treasures lying on the bed, just after playing for a while, there was a wow wow cry in his mouth.


    After Aunt Zhao changed Si Bao''s diapers, the little guy was picked up and not put on his body, so he helped support his body, and a pair of small feet in small socks stepped on the bed.


    The Four Treasures were able to stand up straight.


    A half-year-old child, whose physical development has been greatly strengthened and improved, can start to move freely with the help of others.


    In terms of language ability, he can also make milky sounds and call out simple words such as ''Mama'' and ''Dad''.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    It didn''t take long for Bei Xinyao to come back. She also went to the bedroom for the first time, ready to see the seven little treasures she hadn''t seen in a day.


    "Ma... Ma..."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s appearance, Si Bao''s mouth, who was held in his arms, suddenly made a milky cry.


    The voice was intermittent, but the content of the little guy''s words could already be heard clearly.


    Turning her little head, a pair of small hands opened towards Bei Xinyao, obviously wanting this mother to hug her.


    "? (¡ã?¨F?¡ä??) Qinqin, Mama will come right away."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Sibao so happy with herself, put down the briefcase in her hand, walked directly towards this side, and took the Sibao.


    Being held in his arms by his mother, the smile on the little guy''s little face suddenly became brighter.


    "Wife, you''ve worked hard."


    Lin Ming looked at it, smiled slightly, and said, "How is the company today?"


    Bei Xinyao hugged the Four Treasures, turned to look at him, and nodded slightly: "Well, everything is going well. How did you and Dad discuss about Dad''s matter?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I''m not in a hurry now, but I can''t let go. Let''s gather enough evidence first, and I''ll tell you when the time is right."


    "okay."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled, without asking too much.


    "You take your child, I''m going down to cook."


    Lin Ming smiled and said something before turning around and going downstairs to prepare dinner.


    at dinner.


    Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian looked at each other, then looked at everyone, and their eyes finally fell on Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    Wang Xinlian: "Xiao Ming, Yaoyao, and in-laws, we will be going back tomorrow."

 Chapter 513： 50 billion start

    "What? Dad, Mom, are you going back tomorrow?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he was slightly taken aback, a little surprised, he was used to staying with the second old man now.


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, she looked at the second old man, and begged: "Mom and dad, you can play for a few more days, there is nothing to do when you go back now."


    Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying also nodded slightly, and began to persuade them, hoping that they could stay for a while longer.


    Wang Xinlian looked at it with a smile on her face, looked at everyone and finally declined: "No, there are a lot of things in my hometown."


    After a slight pause, he continued, "Besides, Xiao Ming and Yaoyao will have to go back to their hometown to hold another wedding banquet. They have to get together again, don''t they?"


    "And, in two months'' time, the New Year will be here soon."


    "At that time, whether it''s here for the New Year, or back to our hometown for the New Year, we can continue to stay together."


    Throughout the whole process, Wang Xinlian was speaking alone, dealing with the crowd.


    Bei Liguo sat quietly in his seat without saying a word.


    It can be seen that this old man still doesn''t want to go back.


    The boss is the man, and the playfulness has not been put away.


    Actually, it''s not that Belieguo likes to play, it''s mainly to enjoy the warm time with the family. He just wants to feel some more time, and he doesn''t want to end it so early.


    "Mom and dad, then I''ll take it to you tomorrow."


    Seeing that Lin Ming couldn''t hold back, he could only helplessly agree.


    "Okay."


    Seeing this, Wang Xinlian nodded slightly and smiled, looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, and continued to ask: "By the way, when are you two going to go back to your hometown for another wedding banquet?"


    "I plan to do it at the end of this month."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and set the time directly.


    At first.


    It was agreed that both parties needed to hold a wedding banquet on their respective sides, but the trip was delayed for several months.


    Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian, the two elders, had agreed with everyone in their hometown.


    Now, the time is already a few months late.


    If you don''t report the wedding banquet again, I''m afraid you will only end up with gossip.


    Considering the feelings of the second old man, Lin Ming felt that the sooner the better.


    "Okay."


    Wang Xinlian nodded slightly: "Then at the end of this month, just in time, after your dad and I go back, we will arrange these things, and then we will entertain relatives and friends in our hometown, and the neighbors will live."


    Lin Ming nodded, thought about it, and finally said, "Mom and Dad, we will not accept the dowry money for the wedding banquet. After all, it was delayed for so long, and now we directly invite relatives and friends to join us to witness Yaoyao and I''s wedding. I think my relatives and friends will like it better.¡±


    "Okay, just do as you say."


    Wang Xinlian nodded and smiled, looking at Lin Ming with a satisfied look in her eyes.


    This son-in-law, considers things very carefully.


    In this way, it can be regarded as an indirect help for the couple to dispel the idea of ??breaking their trust in front of many relatives and friends.


    After dinner.


    Lin Ming found his father, Lin Youtian, and then told about the establishment of an investment company.


    The so-called investment is risky, and stocks need to be cautious.


    While this involves great interests, it is also accompanied by many bottomless pits.


    This is not a problem that can be solved with more money and less.


    It is the result of the market, as well as employment, company system, and related policies and regulations.


    "Are you going to set up an investment company?"


    After hearing his thoughts, Lin Youtian couldn''t help but be taken aback for a moment. He originally thought that he knew enough about this son who he hadn''t seen for more than a year.


    Now it seems that he suddenly feels that his son has grown into a man who does not need to take care of himself or give advice at all, and is equivalent to himself.


    even.


    Lin Ming''s ambitions were even bigger than his.


    The depth of the layout made him unexpected.


    He has successively established the Origin Stone Company, possessed various unfathomable means and skills, and cooperated with those big men who he was not qualified to connect with before, etc.


    Now, it is time to prepare to set up an investment company.


    Lin Ming is officially ready to reach out to major industries.


    "Yes, although the company at hand and the cooperative project can make money, for me, the speed of making money is too slow."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "In a month, you won''t be able to earn even a billion."


    "It''s a little different than I expected."


    "So, I am going to go deep into various industries and establish a real business empire of my own."


    Listening to his words, Lin Youtian opened his mouth slightly, his eyes showing shock.


    The ambition of my son is really not ordinary.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said, "I can help you with the investment company''s affairs. However, you need to pay attention. In our country, there is absolutely no monopoly."


    "Otherwise, the balance of the market will be destroyed. At that time, there will be no need for those companies in the market to unite, and there will be an invisible big hand behind you to strangle you."


    "Industry monopoly is absolutely prohibited in China."


    "After all, our system and national conditions are completely different from those of foreign countries."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Lin Youtian has already made plans abroad, and cooperated with William on a 10 billion oil project, which is a guarantee for himself.


    With the continuous profit of the company, his business empire continues to expand.


    He is bound to continue to build his own business empire abroad.


    Of course.


    Now that''s all for later.


    "Okay, now that you know, I have nothing to worry about."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly, looked at Lin Ming, and continued: "Tomorrow, I will start to set up an investment company."


    "How much money do you plan to use as the company''s registered capital?"


    "This amount of money is equivalent to the company''s size and strength. Unlike other types of companies, in terms of registered capital, it doesn''t matter how much money there is."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming pondered slightly, looked at his father, and asked, "Dad, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    "It depends on your plans for this company?"


    Lin Youtian opened his mouth and said, "If you want to prepare for the national and even the whole world to radiate, it will inevitably involve branches and subsidiaries."


    "It''s a real supergroup, more than ever."


    "Of course I will." Lin Ming replied firmly.


    "Then start at 50 billion."


    Lin Youtian said indifferently and revealed a number.

 Chapter 514： Training Course

    "50 billion?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "Okay, no problem."


    There are still more than 70 billion in his current funds, and Lin Ming did not hesitate to hand over the bank card of the money to his father, and let his father organize it.


    "You don''t have to give me the money. You can issue the amount of a bank card account at the bank and bring the details to me."


    "The registered capital is 50 billion, which is not a simple figure, as long as we see our strength above."


    "This registered capital is the same whether it needs to be transferred to a fair account or not."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay, then tomorrow, after I send Xinyao''s parents back, I will go to the bank to handle it when I get back."


    "Well, rest early. Since you have decided to do it, it will be very busy later."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said, "As long as the investment companies come together, they will inevitably find good projects by themselves."


    "Okay, Dad, you should rest early too."


    Lin Ming smiled and turned back to his room.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming drove Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian to the airport.


    Originally, the two bought the train tickets, but after being informed by Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, they canceled it directly, and then used plane tickets instead.


    Now that they are not short of money, there is no need for such savings at all.


    Enjoy when you should.


    There is a saying that is very suitable for Lin Ming''s family: money is not saved, but earned.


    "Mom and dad, remember to give me a call when you get home."


    Outside the villa, Bei Xinyao sent each other off, her eyes full of nostalgia and reluctance.


    Finally, she turned to look at Lin Ming and said, "Husband, drive slower."


    "Don''t worry, wife."


    Lin Ming smiled, waited for Bei Xinyao to say goodbye to his parents, and then drove away.


    Airport.


    Lin Ming kept waiting until he saw the second old man getting on the plane, and then he left with confidence.


    On the way back, Lin Ming went to the bank to write an overview of the account amount and details of the flow of funds.


    Longxia Bank Supreme VIP Black Gold Card: The account balance is 75.487565217 trillion 35 coins.


    The detailed running amount has increased by tens of billions in the last month.


    Such an account and capital flow are enough to open an investment company.


    With the printed form, Lin Ming rushed towards the company.


    When he came to the company, when the lady at the front desk saw him, she immediately stood up straight, her eyes were clear, and there was a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth: "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded slightly, and immediately walked into his father''s office.


    After Lin Ming left, the two women were discussing in a low voice.


    "Mr. Lin is really handsome."


    "Isn''t it? He''s rich and handsome when he''s young. Besides, I also heard that Mr. Lin is very gentle and has a sense of taste."


    "If I could have a boyfriend like this, I''d rather live ten years less."


    "Don''t think about it, I have seen President Lin''s wife, she is called a real beauty, and her temperament is very noble. Although I envy, I really think that the two of them together are a real good match. "


    ...


    Lin Youtian, who got the data sheet, glanced at it, nodded slightly, and smiled: "Okay, there is no problem now."


    "You can leave the rest to me."


    "The matter on the Originium Company''s side is now on the right track, and it doesn''t take much time."


    "Moreover, your aunt''s learning ability in business is simply unparalleled. Now that the company is handed over to her, I''m not worried at all."


    "As for the investment company, I will do it within ten days."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled.


    He still believes in his father.


    ...


    that''s it.


    Lin Ming usually takes care of his children at home. Sometimes he and his father are preparing for the investment company, and sometimes he pays attention to Jiang Wen''s side.


    Days, in the blink of an eye, are a week.


    In the early days of the investment company''s establishment, Lin Ming received a call.


    The king of soldiers, Liu Junhao, called.


    Today is the time he agreed with Liu Junhao.


    "Okay, send someone to pick me up." Lin Ming smiled and hung up the phone.


    In less than half an hour, an army green jeep appeared in front of the villa.


    Three men got out of the car.


    Liu Junhao walked in the forefront, and the three of them walked towards Lin Ming in a swift and fierce pace. From the vigorous aura on his body, it can be seen that this is a horizontal trainer. (Horizontal practice - external practice, focusing on the forging of the physical body.)


    "Boss Lin, here we come."


    Liu Junhao waved at Lin Ming and grinned.


    "I''ll go, boss, is this the powerhouse you''re talking about?"


    "This person looks so lean, can he be more powerful than the chief instructor?"


    When the two people who followed Liu Junhao looked at Lin Ming, they were puzzled, and they didn''t believe that Lin Ming would have such a strong fighting power.


    "Since it''s here, let''s go, hurry up."


    Lin Ming looked at Liu Junhao and the two people beside him, nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Okay, boss Lin, let''s get in the car then."


    Liu Junhao smiled and led Lin Ming directly into the car.


    Started by car, left the realm of the magic capital directly, and went to a deep mountain and old forest.


    only.


    When Lin Ming looked sideways, he found that the Gobi Desert in front of him looked so much like that special prison boundary.


    "Liu Junhao, is the area in front the prison where prisoners are held?" Lin Ming asked lightly while sitting in the car.


    Hearing this, Liu Junhao was stunned and looked at Lin Ming with a look of surprise in his eyes: "Boss Lin, how do you know?"


    After receiving the reply from the other party, Lin Ming also affirmed it.


    This is the prison where his father was imprisoned.


    In front, there is a steep mountain, in the middle is a Gobi, a desolate plain, and behind it is a large military region.


    And deep in the ground, a special prison was built.


    Prison is just a cover.


    Inside, it is actually a secret base, where many nuclear weapons are stored.


    Into the mountains, half an hour later.


    Lin Ming and the others arrived at their destination.


    In front of him, this is a huge war zone, and the coverage of the training includes more than a dozen surrounding mountains.


    This is one of the original primeval forests in Longxia: Hengduan Mountains.


    In front is a camp that has been developed. In the camp, a group of burly and strong men are fighting each other in the mud pond, splashing pieces of muddy water.


    This is a training ground.


    Drop drop!


    After arriving with Lin Ming, Liu Junhao frantically honked the car horn, and immediately grabbed the horizontal handle on the car with one hand, jumped to the front cover of the car, waved at the person beside him, and threw a microphone horn. past.


    "Everyone! Assemble in front of me within ten seconds!"

 Chapter 515： very insulting

    Crash.


    Liu Junhao''s words fell, and a group of soldiers in the mud pool rushed towards him at the fastest speed.


    Less than ten seconds.


    A group of warriors covered in dirt had assembled, everyone looked the same, and it was impossible to tell which was which.


    All of them are like mud monkeys.


    "Warriors, today, I have invited a fighting master for you, Lin Ming."


    Liu Junhao was standing on the front cover of the car, holding a loudspeaker in his hand, and barbara at the group of people below.


    "Don''t you all think that you are all arrogant, and everyone is not convinced?"


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance."


    "I don''t care whether you are fighting in a group or one-on-one, as long as you can beat the instructor Lin next to me, then I will grant you a three-day vacation."


    "During these three days, no matter what you do, I will not interfere."


    "Now, do any of you want to try it?"


    While in the car, Liu Junhao and Lin Ming discussed the content of this task.


    Lin Ming just needs to teach this kid a good lesson.


    During the period, Liu Junhao also emphasized that the combat power of these boys was extraordinary, and asked Lin Ming if he was competent.


    Lin Ming just didn''t move his muscles and bones for a long time, and he also wanted to test the level of his combat power.


    "have!"


    "have!"


    "I come!"


    Below, a group of mud monkeys shouted, hearing Liu Junhao gave a holiday condition, a group of warriors were high in combat and in high spirits.


    Everyone is eager to try.


    Isn''t it easy to beat Lin Ming''s skinny side?


    Three punches and two kicks soon?


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, this instructor Lin by my side is not as simple as you think!"


    "It''s time to lose, but don''t blame me for not warning you."


    "Now that everyone''s interest is so high, let''s start."


    "The first round, single combat."


    "As long as a single person can win Instructor Lin, I will grant him an additional five-day vacation."


    "Whoever wins in the group gets three days off for everyone."


    "Okay, start now!"


    Liu Junhao''s words fell, making people quickly draw a battlefield on the ground.


    immediately.


    Liu Junhao looked at Lin Ming and asked with a smile, "Boss Lin, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled: "Don''t worry."


    After the words fell, Lin Ming jumped out of the car, moved his muscles a bit, and then walked into the battle circle.


    He stared at the many soldiers in front of him with stern eyes, and his heart was full of passion, and he asked, "Which one of you will come first?"


    "I''ll come first!"


    Among the group of warriors, a burly man came out immediately.


    Coming to Lin Ming, the soldier directly gave a military salute: "Zhao Shuo! Instructor Lin, please enlighten me!"


    "Please!"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and stretched out his hand.


    Zhao Shuo looked at Lin Ming with one hand behind his back and stretched out a hand to face him, which also caused him to frown slightly.


    Lin Ming was so arrogant.


    "Instructor Lin, be careful, your fists and feet don''t have eyes!"


    Zhao Shuo let out a low voice, with a burst of anger in his heart, like a hungry tiger rushing towards food, he directly slaughtered towards Lin Ming.


    Zhao Shuo flew away and slaughtered directly.


    Lin Ming''s eyes are sharp, and the last one arrives first.


    The body is slightly on one side, the right fist is clenched, a little force is exerted, 20% of the power is turned, and a punch is thrown.


    boom!


    Zhao Shuo''s body came and went faster.


    In the end, he was directly knocked out of the circle by Lin Ming with a punch and was eliminated directly.


    One hit kill!


    Zhao Shuo lay on the ground and felt his chest tighten for a while, as if there was a mountain pressing in his heart, making him breathless.


    After a long time, he stood up.


    "I lost!"


    Zhao Shuo stood up and looked at Lin Ming with a look of awe and admiration in his eyes.


    It was a simple fight just now, and the outcome was decided.


    He already knew that he was definitely no match for the new instructor Lin in front of him.


    "I go!"


    "Zhao Shuo just lost like this?"


    "You can''t resist a single move?"


    "Is this true? Zhao Shuo, are you an actor?"


    Among the soldiers, there was a burst of discussion, and most of them did not believe the result of this competition.


    Zhao Shuo was among the group of them, with a very good combat power, a warrior in the middle and upper reaches.


    but.


    Zhao Shuo didn''t resist even one round, which is a bit exaggerated.


    It''s hard for people to believe.


    "Who else?"


    At this moment, Lin Ming looked at the people in front of him and asked indifferently.


    Although the tone was flat, but when these words came out, the soldiers were frying.


    The damage is not high, but it is extremely insulting!


    "I come!"


    "let me!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    A group of soldiers frying the pot stepped forward one after another, and everyone refused to give in.


    In the end, there were enough three to go into battle.


    "You three, are you going alone or together?"


    Lin Ming looked calm, looked at the three people in front of him, and still spoke lightly.


    "Fuck!"


    "Is this Instructor Lin really capable, or is he pretending to be forceful?


    "With three people going together, even Instructor Liu wouldn''t dare to care so much."


    On the side, a group of soldiers were shocked when they heard the words.


    The three soldiers in the field raised their brows when they heard the words.


    "Since Instructor Lin is not afraid, let''s go with the three of us together, the two of you, no problem, right?"


    "no problem!"


    "I also can."


    Lin Ming looked at it, nodded slightly, and said, "If that''s the case, let the three go together."


    "Okay."


    "Instructor Lin, be careful."


    "Come on together! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The three of them spoke one after another, and immediately surrounded Lin Ming. Almost at the same time, the three of them launched an attack.


    Bang bang bang!


    The moves of the three were vicious, all of them were ruthless moves, and they were one-shot kill moves.


    Several people knew that Lin Ming''s strength was terrifying, and they didn''t care at all. At this moment, they used all their strength.


    A sound of physical collision sounded.


    However.


    Still within a breath of time, the three of them stepped back again and again, and they were forced to withdraw from the circle.


    "Accepted!"


    Lin Ming looked at the three of them and smiled faintly.


    He wanted to do something again, but after hearing Lin Ming''s words, he looked at his feet. At this time, the three of them had already left the circle in unison.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to waste time, looked at the twenty or so people left in front of him, and said, "I don''t have time to waste with you, all of you, come together!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Enough arrogance!"


    "I''ve grown up so much, and I''ve never seen such an arrogant person!"


    "Too many pulls!"


    "If it was illegal, it is estimated that he would have been dragged out and dismembered by five horses."

 Chapter 516： gang fight

    If it is said that what Lin Ming said before only aroused the anger of some people.


    Well now.


    Lin Ming lit the powder keg directly, and the group of people in front of him blew up.


    at this time.


    There are nearly 20 warriors with strong bodies, rushing towards Lin Ming frantically.


    The divided border battle area is no longer enough to accommodate the battle and anger of this group of people, and they can''t manage that much now.


    This newly arrived Instructor Lin is really too tidy.


    I have to beat him today.


    Bang bang bang!


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    "Nima, who''s stinky feet!"


    However, a group of people came and went quickly. The soldiers of nearly 20 people began to wail and roll around.


    The whole scene was extremely chaotic.


    A group of people gathered around the center, constantly attacking the man in the middle.


    But less than a minute passed.


    This group of fierce warriors all had their noses blue and their faces swollen, this is really a naked face slap.


    Lin Ming stood quietly in the field, looked around the four fields with majestic eyes, and said lightly, "That''s it? Is there anyone else?"


    The entire arena was extremely quiet, and no one responded.


    Even Liu Junhao, who was watching from the side, couldn''t help snickering.


    At the beginning, he didn''t even survive Lin Ming''s punch. Lin Ming''s power was definitely the most terrifying he had ever seen.


    "Are you the so-called elite? I''m really disappointed."


    Lin Ming looked at the group of people in front of him, shook his head slightly, and then turned back to Liu Junhao.


    Seeing Lin Ming approaching, Liu Junhao quietly gave Lin Ming a thumbs up, with a full smile on his face, it was a real spring.


    He was going to be unable to hold back this group of boys, but now Lin Ming''s appearance has solved this problem just right.


    Liu Junhao picked up the microphone again, and roared at the group of soldiers in front of him: "Just like you, you still want to take a vacation? You have all lost the face of Lao Tzu''s ''Gu Ying''."


    "You guys are the worst class I''ve ever brought, no one."


    "Right now, everyone is running five kilometers with added weight."


    After speaking, the faces of the group of soldiers in front of them instantly pulled down and turned into bitter faces.


    In their eyes, Liu Junhao is the real devil coach.


    After returning from the five-kilometer-loaded cross-country trip, the twenty-five soldiers were so tired that they were out of breath and could no longer move.


    Liu Junhao wanted to speak and give an order immediately, but Lin Ming stopped him.


    Liu Junhao was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lin Ming with some puzzlement.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "Leave it to me next."


    Hearing this, Liu Junhao raised his brows slightly, and immediately, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Lin Ming did this, and he simply agreed with both hands.


    After two minutes, Lin Ming just said lightly: "If you want to become a strong person like me, gather in front of me now."


    Crash.


    As soon as these words came out, the twenty-five soldiers who fell to the ground in front of them collapsed in place in an instant, and then ran to him and assembled.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fiery and admiration.


    Instructor Lin in front of him is truly invincible.


    "This day of the week in the future will be the time I will teach you. My teaching subjects are different from your other instructors, so I won''t be too tired."


    "However, it requires great perseverance."


    Having said that, Lin Ming looked around, looked at the group of people in front of him, and asked, "I''ll say so much for the time being, do you have any questions?"


    "Report!"


    As soon as the words fell, someone shouted loudly.


    Lin Ming: "Speak."


    "Instructor, what is your teaching content? Can you tell us?" the person who opened the mouth asked.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "It''s very simple, the content of the teaching is to fight with me."


    When everyone heard this, a pair of pupils instantly widened.


    Nima.


    These 20 or so people can''t beat each other alone. Now it''s better, on this day of the week, they have to be beaten.


    Lin Ming looked at the people in front of him, and said lightly, "At that time, I will teach you a set of Taishu boxing techniques. As for how much you can understand, that is your own business."


    "And playing against me is to test the results of your practice."


    "Only after getting my approval can you be considered to have passed my level."


    "Otherwise, you can only be prepared to be beaten for a long time."


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, now I will start teaching you this set of physical skills."


    Hearing this, the eyes of a group of warriors skyrocketed, all of them staring at Lin Ming with wide-eyed bulls eyes.


    This Instructor Lin is so strong, the physical skills he taught must be extraordinary.


    Lin Ming started teaching, and this time, he directly combined the first four movements of Wu Qin Xi with military boxing to form a new set of physical movements.


    rear.


    A group of fierce warriors threw their fists to learn and danced like a tiger.


    During this day, Lin Ming was teaching this group of soldiers.


    when going back.


    It was still Liu Junhao who drove to see him off in person. In the car, Liu Junhao cast a respectful look at Lin Ming and said with a smile, "Boss Lin, you have taught these boys now, and then I will be the one who will be beaten."


    "If an instructor like me is not as strong as a student, it would be very humiliating to say it."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words.


    This kid has made it clear that he has an inch, and wants him to teach him a stronger set of physical techniques.


    Lin Ming said angrily, "Isn''t your kid studying in secret? Can''t you just practice harder then?"


    "Is it possible, do you think you will be weaker than the group of boys under your command?"


    Hearing this, Liu Junhao smiled and said, "That''s not true."


    After delivering Lin Ming to his home, Liu Junhao waved goodbye: "Boss Lin, then I''ll pick you up at this time next week."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and warned: "Slow down on the way back and pay attention to safety."


    After returning to the villa.


    Lin Ming found out that his second uncle was at home, talking and laughing with his father.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that his father has already forgiven his second uncle on the face, and the family gets along in harmony. This is what Lin Ming wants to see.


    ...


    Time flies, and it''s already the end of the month.


    Lin Ming''s family packed up and prepared to go to Bei Xinyao''s hometown to hold a wedding banquet, successfully fulfilling the wishes of Bei Xinyao''s parents.


    Of course, the seven little guys naturally won''t be left behind.


    The kids are six months and seven months old.


    Now my body is very dishonest, and I have to wave my hands, kick and kick my short legs, and I feel restless at all.

 Chapter 517： home wedding

    This time, it wasn''t just the Lin Ming family who went.


    Lin Ming''s brother team also accompanied him.


    However, under Lin Ming''s advice, this group of stinky boys didn''t get too ostentatious this time, they just dispatched 20 wedding cars, each of which was a Mercedes-Benz Maybach.


    The status symbol of the boss.


    Xiao Hei came over, pointed to the row of cars behind him, and smiled at Lin Ming: "Brother, how is it? Brother enough, right? The cards must be arranged properly this time."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "Thank you little black."


    This time, Bei Xinyao, who was beside Lin Ming, laughed and expressed her gratitude.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Lin Ming shouted to the brothers standing beside him.


    "Order! Let''s go!"


    Zhang He, Zhang Jie, Wang Xu, Xiao Hei, and Zhou Qian, a group of spiritual boys, led the way in front, and all relatives, friends, and brothers gathered and began to rush towards their home county.


    Along the way, the twenty Maybachs of everyone became the focus.


    Especially on the highway.


    "Fuck!"


    "Twenty Maybach wedding cars!"


    "Who is this big guy getting married?"


    "This Nima is so arrogant."


    "This card, tsk tsk, is awesome."


    "Shouldn''t this car be rented?"


    Along the way, everyone smacked their tongues and marveled. It was not that they had never seen Maybach, but twenty of them appeared at one time, and they were all just for the wedding car, which was a bit surprising.


    After a day, the family finally arrived at their home county.


    The wedding address has already been set.


    Just in the big hotel in the county town.


    When the wedding was held, relatives and friends of all parties gathered, and on the wine table, everyone pushed the cups and exchanged them, which was a great joy.


    If it wasn''t for everyone''s dissuasion, Lin Ming would probably have been drunk this time.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming''s physique was strong enough to recover in just one day.


    In the few days after the wedding banquet, Lin Ming''s family stayed with Bei Xinyao''s mother''s house for a few more days, and then set off to go back.


    The main reason is that the investment company has now been established. When it first started to operate, it needed two bosses, Lin Ming and his father, to come forward.


    Many contracts and partnerships need to be maintained.


    Fortunately, such a time is not too long.


    After two months, the investment company was completely stabilized.


    Actually.


    With 50 billion of capital as capital, it is only a matter of time before an investment company grows up. With Lin Youtian, a big businessman, to check on investment projects, it is impossible for the company to lose money and go bankrupt.


    after all.


    In the past, the company''s bankruptcy was also caused by a particularity, not because of Lin Youtian''s poor management.


    During these two months, Lin Ming took care of the children, paid attention to the market on Jiang Wen''s side, and started investing in the company.


    At the same time, every Wednesday on Wednesday, he would choose to go to special forces for teaching.


    The day was full and peaceful.


    During this period of time, the relationship between the second uncle and his family was also eased, and he was finally pulled into the company by Lin Youtian again.


    But this time, only a small manager position was given, not the real top of the company.


    The Origin Stone Company has completely let go and handed it over to his aunt Wang Xinxia to take care of it.


    This woman has grown into an independent female president, and her talent in business is astonishing. Originium continues to make profits, and the monthly profit ratio is increasing rapidly.


    In cooperation with Zhou Qian''s jewelry business, the cooperation between the two parties has directly formed a consolidated chain of interests in the area of ????Modu.


    A big name in the jewelry industry is about to rise.


    And Lin Ming''s most iron brother, Zhang He, also relied on his excellent ability to completely secure the position of the helm of the Zhang family group.


    Immediately.


    The former Golden Five came together again and continued to cooperate on business interests.


    Magic City.


    Indistinctly, there is a feeling of five people in the world.


    The seven little cubs are now nine months old, and they will soon be ten months old. Now, they are more noisy than each other.


    And Lin Ming.


    Wuqinxi has been thoroughly practiced, and now his assets have reached 150 billion.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the trillion mark, but now the prototype of the business empire has taken shape, and the scale is gradually growing, which is also imperative.


    Now, as the New Year is approaching, everyone is preparing things and then going back to Bei Xinyao''s mother''s house to celebrate the New Year.


    "Husband, we are almost ready for everything, melon seeds, peanuts, sugar, couplets, red envelopes, tobacco and alcohol..."


    Bei Xinyao was counting things, and said more than a dozen things in one breath, everyone''s faces were filled with happy smiles, watching the excited look of the woman in front of her when she was going to return to her parents'' home.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, and said, "Wife, you have counted this three times."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she curled her lips and said, "I''m not thinking of going home for the New Year, so I''ll prepare something earlier."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    These things can''t be bought in the county town of my hometown, and it''s so complicated. Bei Xinyao has to buy them in the magic capital. Now, two cars and one RV are filled with all kinds of things. things, gifts.


    The clothes that Bei Xinyao bought for her parents were more than a dozen sets.


    "Okay, wife, let''s take the rest of these things into the car. If you think of anything missing, write it down and buy it in your home county."


    "All right."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao could only nod helplessly and agree.


    "Baba..."


    At this time, there was a little guy''s cry from the house, the voice was milky and milky, but the content and meaning of the words could already be heard clearly.


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly when he heard the sound, and said, "Wubao is awake, I''ll go take care of the child first."


    During the last period, because Lin Ming and others were going back to Bei Xinyao''s family for the New Year, they gave the two nannies a holiday early.


    Now, the seven little guys in the house are all brought by their family.


    And the little guys shouted the most, it was Lin Ming, the father.


    For this reason, Bei Xinyao was also quite jealous.


    Seeing Lin Ming anxiously running into the house, Bei Xinyao''s little mouth twitched again, these little guys were obviously more pro-Lin Ming, which made her slightly unhappy.


    Lin Ming walked out holding the five treasures Lin Qi who had just woken up and crying with tears in his eyes. He looked at his daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "Wife, let''s go and put things in the car."


    "I''ll call my parents and auntie later. Now, after Jiayi comes back from tutoring, we can go home for Chinese New Year."

 Chapter 518： two years later

    "All right."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and packed things with Lin Ming.


    Outside the villa, three cars have already stopped.


    One of them is a Mercedes-Benz Big G driven by Lin Ming, one of them is a Bentley driven by Bei Xinyao, and one RV.


    Three cars, except for a few baby carriages, which were empty, the rest of the place was full of New Year''s goods, and there was no place for other people to sit.


    Lin Ming carried two big bags and put them on his car. Looking at the place that was so full that there was no room for it, there was a hint of helplessness on his face.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao: "wife, there are too many things, and there will be no more places for parents, aunt and Jiayi."


    "Look, how about..."


    Lin Ming didn''t elaborate on the next words, but Bei Xinyao should understand.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it, frowned slightly, and said, "What should I do? I prepared all these things carefully. We only went back once after a long time. I don''t want to throw them all away."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s mind was full of black lines.


    You said that if there is only one car of New Year''s goods, he will recognize it, but the key is three cars, all of which are full.


    "Wife, if you''re like this, how can we go back? We don''t even have a seat."


    Lin Ming spread his hands slightly, indicating that he had no choice.


    The car space is so big, what else can I do.


    People have to go back, so they can only bring some less New Year''s goods.


    "Well, my wife, our two cars are loaded with New Year''s goods, but the New Year''s goods in the RV, I think it''s fine."


    In the end, Lin Ming proposed to clear out the New Year''s goods in the RV.


    "After all, we''re going back for the New Year this time, but we''re going to stay for more than ten days, especially when there are seven little guys. The little guys'' clothes, pants, diapers, and milk powder are all essential. thing."


    "Although children can eat complementary food, the seven little guys can''t be taken care of. They can only deal with it first with milk powder."


    "Also, there are some clothes that we need to change and wash, and these are also needed to be brought."


    "You think, with Jiayi as a little girl, we are six adults."


    "The change of clothes and trousers for six people is all six suitcases, not to mention that you women pay attention to maintenance and bring a lot of other cosmetics."


    "At that time, it will be a lot of things that take up space."


    Bei Xinyao listened, frowning slightly, still a little reluctant.


    But there is no way, in the end only to give in.


    Otherwise, there is no way to go back.


    Just when the two were packing up, Lin Youtian, Gu Ruoying, and Wang Xinxia also came back with the little girl Wang Jiayi.


    "Mom and Dad, Auntie, you are back, so hurry up and pack your things."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Wait a minute, we''re going to run a long distance. During the Chinese New Year, there is a high possibility of traffic jams on the expressway. This trip back will probably take a day, so we have to hurry up."


    "Okay, let''s clean up now."


    Father Lin and Mother Lin smiled, then slipped back into the house to pack up.


    After packing up, it was already an hour later.


    The crowd started to set off slowly.


    As Lin Ming guessed, on the expressway, except for the section of the expressway that leaves the Devil''s Capital, there is almost a traffic jam all the way.


    When I returned to my hometown, it was already a day later.


    During this period, Bei Xinyao''s parents kept calling to inquire about the situation and where they had gone.


    When they arrived at their destination, Lin Youtian, Bei Xinyao, and others who were driving were very tired, except for Lin Ming, and went straight to the house and fell asleep.


    "Yaoyao, you brought so many things back?"


    Looking at the three carts full of New Year''s goods, Wang Xinxia was also stunned, completely shocked.


    "Mom, I''ve been driving all day and night. I''m really tired. I''m going to bed first."


    Bei Xinyao hurriedly left a sentence, then went back to the house and fell asleep.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly, looked at Wang Xinlian and said, "Mom, these things are all chosen by Yaoyao for you and Dad."


    "This child."


    When Wang Xinlian heard the words, she shook her head and smiled, but the happiness on her face remained undiminished.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he smiled and said, "You''ve been driving for so long. You should also take a rest. I''ll call you after I''m ready for dinner."


    "No need, Mom, I''m not sleepy, I''ll pack up with you."


    Lin Ming smiled and immediately packed up with Wang Xinlian.


    This New Year, the family had a very happy time.


    During this period, Bei Liguo also invited many relatives and friends to come to gather, and even brought Lin Ming and others back to their original village home to visit relatives and visit ancestral graves.


    When I was in the village, people in the village were all talking about how Bei Xinyao was able to marry a good and good husband.


    In the words of my hometown, it is the appearance of the Bei family''s ancestral tomb.


    After the new year, Lin Ming and others set off to return to the capital to start a new year of life.


    ...


    Time flickers.


    Before I knew it, another two years had passed.


    In the past two years, Lin Ming''s business empire has been completely formed, and he has won the top spot as the richest man in the magic capital. The industries he is involved in include almost 80% of the industries in the magic capital.


    Finance, investment, real estate, jewelry, funds, cosmetics, lawyers, medical supplies, general merchandise, etc.


    Its assets have reached more than 980 billion.


    It is only one step away from the trillion mark.


    The five major families in the magic capital were all left behind by a long distance, and it was difficult to compare them.


    Now Lin Ming is frowning every day, thinking about how to spend the money.


    Second.


    Its industry is expanded to overseas.


    The oil industry on William and Sam''s side has made huge profits. For this reason, Lin Ming also continues to maintain his relationship with William, Sam and others, and his asset industry is also getting wider and wider.


    In the past two years, Lin Ming has even been on the Forbes list.


    Of course, under the influence of Lin Mingguang, so did Bei Xinyao, becoming one of the few representative figures among young women who made it to the Forbes list.


    And our protagonists, the seven little guys.


    Also grown to three and a half years old.


    On this day, Lin Ming was negotiating the establishment of a consortium in the country of Erjisli to acquire half of the country''s territory, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The caller ID reads: Wife in big characters.


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, temporarily ended the conversation with these people, then got up and picked up the phone: "Hello, wife?"


    "I''m not your wife, I''m your baby."


    In the phone, there was a milky voice, and the tone was also a cry, and the voice was soft and weak.


    Finally, it is the age when the little guys can say that they can run and jump, and the update is officially resumed.


    Guess who is the little lover who is calling?

 Chapter 519： Its you who will be beaten

    on the other side.


    In China, in the magic capital, one of the single-family villas in the Chenglu Mountain Villa in the city.


    A little girl with a fair and lovely face and big watery eyes was squatting in the corner with her body curled up, holding her mobile phone in both hands, tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes, crying and complaining to the phone:


    "I''m not your wife, I''m your baby."


    Hearing the cry, Lin Ming immediately realized that it was from Sibao Qinqin, and hurriedly asked, "Hey, what''s wrong with Qinqin? Why are you crying? Do you miss your father?"


    Sibao Qinqin sobbed and choked out: "Your, your wife beat me up again."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly.


    He hurriedly asked, "Did you make your mother angry again?"


    Sibao Qinqin: "Baba, your own wife doesn''t care and blames me."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming patted his forehead, wanting to comfort his little lover, but in the end he held it back and just said:


    "My darling, I can... I can''t... I can''t handle her."


    Sibao Qinqin cried, but her voice improved a lot, she muttered and said, "Baba, I tell you, I was beaten today, you don''t care about your wife, next time it''s your turn !"


    At this point, Qinqin''s exclamation came from the phone, and she hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Lin Ming only heard the last sentence: "Baba, come back and save your little lover."


    Lin Ming looked at the phone, shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    The seven little guys have grown up, but one is skinnier than the other.


    Even the daughters of the originally well-behaved babies are naughty and lively, and from time to time they will make a fool out of it.


    to this.


    Instead, Lin Ming felt very happy. After all, children who love to play and play are the real release of their nature.


    This is very beneficial for character development and development in the future.


    However, in the final analysis, Lin Ming was too spoiled.


    It was because Bei Xinyao suffered and acted as a serious mother. She did not dote on the seven little guys as much as Lin Ming did.


    As long as the little guys make mistakes, Bei Xinyao will be careful.


    Just now.


    It was Sibao Qinqin who spilled ink in the house, and was finally punished by Bei Xinyao.


    No, as soon as he was beaten, he immediately went to Lin Ming, his father''s savior.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming turned around, looked at the group of crooked nuts in front of him, nodded with a smile, and said, "Let''s continue."


    "Your Excellency Lin Ming, we also think that the price of 200 billion is too low."


    "Although we are a small country, the natural environment is beautiful, which is unmatched by many big countries."


    "200 billion won half of our country''s boundaries, this is really not possible."


    The three people sitting in front of Lin Ming spoke one after another. The three of them were obviously a group, and they wanted to cheat Lin Ming for another wave of money.


    At this time, you said one sentence and one sentence, and you raised the price of your own land.


    Lin Ming listened and couldn''t help but smile.


    In his heart, he secretly said, "Three vampires!"


    After slowing down, Lin Ming looked at the three people in front of him and smiled: "You must know that my 200 billion is not your country''s currency, but 200 billion Longxia coins."


    "Converted to your country''s currency, it would be 1.2 trillion."


    "This price, to be honest, you and I are very clear, this is far beyond the original market price."


    "Secondly, if I enter your country, then I will definitely develop related industries."


    "At that time, the economy and people''s livelihood driven by it will be a profitable business for you. It is a business that only makes money and does not lose money."


    "Three highnesses, let''s think about it again."


    "200 billion is already the highest estimated price in my heart. If it is higher, then Shu Lin is powerless."


    When the three heard Lin Ming''s words dead, they couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.


    Immediately.


    The three discussed in a low voice in the local language.


    "200 billion, this money is indeed enough."


    "Well, this money can make our country''s economy develop by leaps and bounds."


    "Although half of the territory belongs to him, in terms of military affairs and administration, he expresses that he is not dry and that there will be no behavior of taking power."


    One of them was obviously taking the lead among the three. At this time, he said, "Okay, let''s vote, I agree."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    The leader, His Royal Highness, nodded slightly, then turned his head to look at Lin Ming, and said in a fluent universal language: "Dear Your Excellency Lin Ming, 200 billion, the deal is done!"


    "thanks."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and immediately got up and shook hands with the three of them.


    Looking at the three of them, he said, "Three highnesses, I still have some other things to deal with. I will let my secretary connect with the three highnesses for the following procedures."


    At this time, behind Lin Ming, stood a young and beautiful woman who was nodding to the three with a smile on her face.


    "Hello, three highnesses, I''m Su Wan''er, President Lin''s secretary."


    Su Wan''er has a capable temperament, is sunny and beautiful, and smiled: "In the future, it will be up to me and the three His Royal Highnesses."


    When the three heard the words, they were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other and smiled.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Good good!"


    "Your Excellency Lin Ming, if there are a lot of talents."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and immediately left the palace with Su Wan''er.


    On the way back.


    Lin Ming sat in the car, looked at Su Wan''er with Erlang''s legs crossed, and said, "Wan''er, I will leave this matter to you. I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Su Wan''er nodded, Wan''er smiled, and said respectfully, "President Lin, please rest assured, I will do my best."


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then boarded the private plane and set off for his home country.


    "Pharaoh! Let''s go."


    Lin Ming boarded the plane and smiled at the pilot Wang Yuhang.


    "Boss Lin, we can get rid of the witch Su Wan''er. This woman is really terrible."


    Wang Yuhang sat in the driving position, Ma Liuer started the plane, and then began to return to China.


    Su Wan''er, the female secretary, was recommended by Lin Ming''s wife Bei Xinyao.


    What to say shrewd, talented.


    After trying it for a while, Lin Ming found that it was indeed the case, but with many things happening, Lin Qing finally believed that this Su Wan''er was the undercover agent Bei Xinyao had placed beside him.


    It''s Bei Xinyao''s spy.


    In this regard, Lin Ming was also helpless, shook his head and sighed: "This silly girl, even sent a woman to lurk beside me, what are you thinking in your mind?"


    half a day.


    Lin Ming returned to the country and returned to the magic capital.


    When driving back to the villa, the door of the room opened, and the eyes of the seven meat dumplings shone brightly, and they ran over immediately.

 Chapter 520： happy seven cubs

    "Baba!"


    "Baba is back!"


    "Baba, I want a hug!"


    The seven little meat dumplings rushed over, and the seven little brats showed their magical powers.


    After a while, Lin Ming was covered with meat buns.


    The one riding on the shoulders, the one hanging from the back, the one holding the thigh, the one holding it in his arms, and even more, the one sitting on Lin Ming''s face with his butt.


    The six little guys scrambled to climb on Lin Ming''s body.


    finally.


    A small dumpling who ran relatively slowly walked over with short short legs, raised his small head, and revealed a pair of smart big eyes.


    He raised his head and looked at him with watery eyes, "Baba, I want to hug too, woo woo..."


    It is Yaomei, Qibao Linhua.


    At this time, the little guy was wearing a little fluffy sweater, the hat on the clothes was buttoned on the little head, showing two rabbit ears, and he was looking at Lin Ming with his mouth pouted.


    There was a small expression of grievance on his face.


    Lin Ming was hanged by the six cubs, and smiled helplessly: "Okay, cubs, come down soon."


    Crash.


    As soon as the words fell, the six cubs quickly ran off him.


    The action is very quick.


    At a glance, you can see that this is often done.


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly, and looked at Qibao, who held out his small hand and held his trousers, with a small expression of grievance, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned.


    Crouching down, Lin Ming directly hugged Qibao, stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of Qibao''s little nose, and said with a smile, "Young sister, don''t cry, Dad will hug you."


    "Uh-huh."


    Qibao walked in Lin Ming''s arms, enjoying the warmth of being held by his father, and the aggrieved expression on his little face had long since disappeared.


    Instead, it was a happy smile.


    "Does Yaomei miss her father?"


    Lin Ming turned his head to the side, teasing Qibao with a smile.


    "Well, Yaomei wants Baba the most, umm."


    Yaomei, who was sitting in Lin Ming''s arms, nodded her head again and again, and the pair of bunny ears on her head were beating again and again.


    between speeches.


    Yaomei even stretched out a pair of small hands, lying on Lin Ming''s shoulders, then stretched her neck, pouted her small mouth, and sipped directly on Lin Ming''s cheek.


    "Did the little cubs listen to their mother''s words at home?"


    Lin Ming looked at the six little guys who were playing in front and asked.


    He hadn''t forgotten that Sibao Qinqin had even complained to him.


    Dabao turned his head first, raised his little head, looked at him with a serious expression: "Baba, we are very obedient at home."


    Erbao nodded again and again, pouted and said, "Yes, yes, Baba, we all listen to mother''s words."


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    For Dabao and Erbao, he is very relieved about the elder brother and elder sister.


    Maybe it''s because of being the eldest, plus being nurtured by them on weekdays, the two little guys are very obedient and take up the responsibility of taking care of their younger siblings.


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao, who had been naughty since childhood, and asked, "Sanbao, how about you?"


    Sanbao turned around and put a pair of small hands on his waist: "Hum, Baba, you play games with me, I''ll tell you."


    at this time.


    The most ghostly Four Treasures trotted all the way, came to Lin Ming''s side, waved his little hand at Lin Ming, and shouted:


    "Baba, come here."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, the corners of his mouth twitched, then squatted down and turned his ears.


    Seeing this, Sibao Linqin quietly glanced at the third brother standing behind him, then put out a pair of small hands and put them in Lin Ming''s ears, as a soundproof tube, and then put her mouth close and whispered softly:


    "Baba, let me tell you secretly, the third brother is the least obedient at home, and often makes Ma Ma angry."


    "I told you, don''t tell the third brother that I told you."


    Behind him, Sanbao''s small hands on his waist were already hugging his chest. Looking at this fourth sister who often gave her small reports, she was still humming: "Humph..."


    The little head was raised, a small appearance that could not be dragged.


    "Oh! Baba got it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s eyes widened for a moment, pretending to understand, he nodded again and again, then stretched out his hand to tap Sibao Qinqin''s small forehead, and said with a smile, "You little elf."


    "Whee."


    Four Treasures Lin Qin giggled, then turned around and ran over, with a smug smile written all over her little face.


    Wubao: "Baba, Mama takes care of us at home, it''s hard work, we are very sensible, we are all little adults."


    Liubao nodded his head again and again and said, "Yes, yes, Baba, we have never played hide-and-seek at home."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    These little brats, talking one by one more than a wizard.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao walked downstairs.


    "Mama is here!"


    "run away"


    "Mama, I didn''t run away, I love you."


    "Mama, Baba is back."


    "Mama has been busy for a day, sit down and I''ll pinch Mama''s legs."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao going downstairs, Sanbao, Wubao and Liubao all ran out. Only the two little guys, Dabao and Erbao, were the most sensible. They ran to Bei Xinyao''s side and cared about Bei Xinyao''s mother.


    "hum"


    As for the Four Treasures who were punished by their mother''s little hand and board heart today, they turned their heads away, didn''t look at their mother, pouted and hummed.


    "Baba, let me tell you secretly, Mama often secretly sees your photos at home."


    at this time.


    Qibao Yaomei, who was sitting in Lin Ming''s arms, leaned into Lin Ming''s ear and whispered.


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    "you''re back?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, and a shallow smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, wife, thank you for your hard work, and take the children at home."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao with a slight nod and a smile. In the past few days, he went abroad to do errands, and his parents were busy with the company.


    The children at home, the two nannies could no longer control them, so they had to let Bei Xinyao come back temporarily.


    At this time, Lin Ming turned his head to look at Yaomei in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "Yaomei, you said that my mother often secretly sees pictures of Baba, is it true?"


    "Well, it''s true, Yaomei doesn''t lie, Baba."


    Qibao wrapped his arms around Lin Ming''s neck, opened his big eyes that were as clear as water, and nodded his head again and again.


    "Then sister and brothers and sisters go to play, okay? Baba wants to whisper some adults'' whispers to Mama." Lin Ming looked at Qibao in his arms and smiled.


    "Hmm, good eight, Yaomei is Baba''s sweetheart, she''s the most obedient."


    Qibao Yaomei nodded, then she broke away from Lin Ming''s embrace and ran towards her six older brothers and sisters with small steps.

 Chapter 521： seven thieves

    "Husband, how is it going? Is it going well?"


    On the sofa, Bei Xinyao stretched out a pair of jade hands, pulled Lin Ming''s big hand, felt the temperature of the other''s palm, and asked in a low voice.


    His head was already leaning on Lin Ming''s shoulder before he knew it.


    "Well, it went well."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, held Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, turned his head to look at the woman in front of him, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He and Bei Xinyao are married, and it has been more than three years since the two became official husband and wife.


    but.


    The relationship between the two is not only not dull and alienated, but on the contrary, they are more in love.


    For more than three years, they have been in love with each other and respect each other like guests, so that both of them occupy the most important position in their respective hearts.


    "Whee."


    "Guess what Baba Mama is doing?"


    "Third brother, take a look."


    "Why is it me, I won''t go!"


    "I''m coming, I''m coming! Brother, I''m going."


    The seven little guys formed a circle, with their little heads over their heads, where they whispered and discussed the little actions of the current Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    At this time, Yaomei stepped forward bravely and raised her little hand.


    "Okay, Seventh Sister."


    "Seventh sister is the best, alright."


    "Chong Duck, Seventh Sister."


    Under the encouragement of several older brothers and sisters, Yaomei stepped on her short legs, twisted her own little butt, and then trotted towards Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    "Oops..."


    In the end, Qimei made a direct flash and fell on the sofa in front of the two of them.


    A pair of small hands were lying on the sofa, and Lao Gao, who was squatting with his small buttocks, faced the two of them.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were stunned for a moment when they saw this, and then they couldn''t help but smile.


    Lin Ming looked at Qimei and said with a smile, "Yaomei, what are you doing?"


    at this time.


    Qibao Lin Yan got up, turned her small body, covered her eyes with her small hands, and said to the two of them in a milky voice:


    "Baba, Mama, keep going, I won''t peek."


    Yaomei whispered: "Yaomei is the best, and listens to Baba Mama the most."


    talking.


    Yaomei also opened her fingers between her palms, revealing two large finger slits.


    The two bright eyeballs were rolling around, looking at Lin Ming, the father, and Bei Xinyao, the mother.


    That is, the little guy can deceive himself.


    "You are the most obedient, you are the most naughty in normal times, and you always let your brothers and sisters take the blame for you."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Yaomei and complained silently.


    But his eyes were full of doting.


    "Baba, Ma Ma, please continue."


    Yaomei stood in front of her with two small scissors, looking at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao and urged.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, not understanding what the little guy meant.


    After seeing Qibao Lin Yan''s ghostly eyes, she immediately knew what this girl was thinking about.


    "You''re really a jerk!"


    Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, looked at Qibao Yaomei, and asked, "Yaomei, tell Baba, did your brother and sister ask you to come here?"


    "Uuuuuuu..."


    Yaomei is still very smart. At this time, she knows to cover her brothers and sisters, and her little head is shaking like a rattle.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming turned his head and saw six little guys who were sneaking towards him.


    Crash.


    It''s just that when they saw him looking over, the six little guys ran away unscrupulously.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled again.


    After turning his head back, Lin Ming felt six naked eyes looking towards him again.


    He didn''t need to think about it, he knew.


    It must be the six cubs watching secretly from behind again.


    at this time.


    The six little guys hid behind the corner of the wall, and their little heads stuck out one by one.


    The little eyes were full of tension, and the little face was full of excited and excited smiles, all of them smiling like a flower.


    "Okay, Yaomei, go and play with your brothers and sisters."


    Lin Ming hugged the younger sister who was on the sofa in front of him, and put her in the back again.


    "Good."


    The younger sister was carried out, and with her short legs again, she ran towards the brothers and sisters hiding behind the corner of the wall.


    "These little brats."


    Lin Ming looked at it and shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    Looking at his wife, the two continued to lean on each other and talk.


    Lin Ming: "Wife, at the law firm, how is the father''s case going?"


    In the past few years, the scale of law firms has become larger and larger, and there are more and more elite lawyers.


    Now.


    The original Longteng Law Firm, now Mingxin Law Firm, is already the largest law firm in Modu.


    The overall success rate of its cases has reached 80%.


    In the magic capital, a resounding name came out.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile: "The case has made gratifying progress, and now the first legal battle with the Magic Sky Biological Group has started."


    "However, the other party''s lawyer is obviously prepared. We did not get any benefit from this lawsuit."


    "But as we collect more and more evidence, it''s only a matter of time before the other party loses this lawsuit."


    "Now, our financial resources and funds are completely unafraid to fight such a battle of attrition with the other party."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Wife, you''ve worked hard."


    "What''s the hard work? I should do something for our dad, shouldn''t it?"


    Bei Xinyao put her head on Lin Ming''s chest again, and said, "Actually, if it wasn''t for Dad''s objection, we would have won the lawsuit by now."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, sooner or later we will have to tear a large piece of meat off each other''s body."


    In Lin Ming''s eyes, there was an inexplicable light color.


    Regarding the Magic Sky Biological Group, he already had a plan in his mind.


    What he wants is not just to win this lawsuit, but to completely bring down this behemoth.


    The gap between him and the Magic Sky Biological Group is getting smaller and smaller.


    The development of a business empire has long been perfected.


    The plan for the Magic Sky Biological Group has been secretly prepared and planned.


    "Well, husband, I will always be on your side."


    Bei Xinyao said with a smile, suddenly propped up her body, and then kissed Lin Ming on the cheek.


    Behind him, the seven cubs were hiding in the corner and watching.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "mwah"


    "I also really want Mama''s kiss."


    "Hey, I finally saw Mama kissing Baba."


    "Yo hoo,"


    "Mama is so biased, hum."

 Chapter 522： The third brother with an IQ of 222 is so stupid

    The seven groups became jealous when they saw that Bei Xinyao took the initiative to kiss Lin Ming.


    "Mom doesn''t usually kiss me, woohoo..."


    "Mama doesn''t kiss me either, woohoo..."


    "I want Mama to kiss too..."


    Among the seven little guys, Sanbao, Sibao and Wubao pouted and cried.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry."


    "Mama won''t kiss you, eldest brother will kiss you."


    The boss, Lin Chen, comforted his three younger siblings, and while he was talking, he directly leaned over his own little head and took a big mouthful on the faces of the three treasures, the four treasures, and the five treasures.


    "Hee hee, I can kiss too."


    The eldest sister, the second treasure, Lin Jing, also smiled and took small steps to come to the Three Treasures, the Four Treasures, and the Five Treasures.


    Then.


    Erbao Lin Jing hugged the small shoulders of the three younger brothers and sisters, and took a big mouth directly on the small faces of the three.


    "And I."


    "I want to kiss too."


    Seeing this, the remaining Liubao and Yaomei raised their hands one after another, and then ran to the third brother, fourth sister, and fifth sister, and each took another sip.


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "Cuckoo..."


    "It''s fun now, let''s go play hide and seek."


    The other four little guys, surrounding the Three Treasures, Four Treasures and Five Treasures, giggled.


    Soon.


    Bright smiles appeared on the faces of the little ones.


    The smiles between children are really contagious.


    A burst of milky laughter intertwined, and it was endless, and it was a burst of cheers.


    "Okay, okay!"


    "Playing hide and seek is my favorite."


    "I''m going to hide first."


    "No, be fair, rock paper scissors!"


    "Good!"


    The seven cubs began to cheer and cheer.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of shouting sounded:


    "rock-paper-scissors!"


    "rock-paper-scissors!"


    "rock-paper-scissors!"


    ...


    "Haha, the third brother lost again!"


    "The third brother is so stupid!"


    "Every time the third brother comes out with a stone, it doesn''t change!"


    "Hee hee, I''ll go hide first."


    "Third brother is not allowed to lie, you have to count to 50 before you can come to us!"


    Sanbao Linwei looked at the rest of the brothers and sisters, with a helpless expression on his face. It was clearly a small face, but it seemed to be full of sadness and helpless worries that only adults have.


    "1, 2, 3... 10, 20, 30, 40, 48, 49, 50!"


    "I''m coming!"


    "Are you hiding?"


    Sanbao was cool and cool, with a pair of small hands in the pockets of his trousers, looking like a little adult, and then walked upstairs.


    "How wonderful!"


    "Hee hee, third brother, you can''t find me."


    "Come and find me."


    Upstairs, there were a series of childish shouts and laughter, Lin Ming listened and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    These little brats don''t even know that they have been exposed.


    Among the seven children, the most intelligent one is undoubtedly the Three Treasures.


    This stinky boy seems to have inherited Lin Ming''s excellent genetic system perfectly. He can learn everything very quickly, which has led Sanbao to learn a lot more than the other brothers and sisters.


    This also makes Sambo''s mental maturity much faster than the other six siblings.


    original.


    These characteristics were not obvious among the seven little guys at the very beginning.


    But over time.


    The performance of the three treasures is more and more prominent, and those shining points that are different from children of the same age are also more and more obvious.


    to this end.


    Lin Ming once took Sanbao to appraise intelligence.


    The final result is:


    Sambo''s intelligence has reached 220!


    And, it is still growing.


    When he got this news, Lin Ming was shocked at first, and then he was ecstatic.


    This is his cub.


    Sure enough, she is excellent enough, and she is really wise and eloquent, and she has shown her sharpness since she was a child.


    The other six cubs also have terrifyingly high IQs, and the general intelligence level is above 180.


    This is a very scary statistic.


    seven children.


    Every child is a born genius.


    At first, Lin Ming thought it was strange, even abnormal, and thought it might be the system.


    after all.


    Seven children, the average IQ is above 180, as the representative of the highest IQ Sanbao, it is above 220.


    This in itself is not scientific.


    However, the original system also gave a clear reply: "This is natural genetic selection, and it has nothing to do with the system."


    Nothing to do with a ghost.


    Even if Lin Ming was beaten to death, he would not believe it. This matter had nothing to do with the system.


    However, being able to see that his seven cubs are all geniuses with high IQ is a good thing, so he didn''t continue to care about it.


    evening.


    Lin Ming waited until his parents and aunt came back, and started to prepare dinner.


    In the past two or three years, Lin Ming''s cooking skills have been perfected, and everyone has become accustomed to Lin Ming''s craftsmanship and taste, and they really can''t eat the meals made by others.


    have to say.


    This is indeed Lin Ming keeping everyone''s mouths open.


    In the time when Lin Ming was not around, everyone would cook by themselves.


    "Boys, Baba is making dinner, what do you want to eat at night?"


    Lin Ming walked into the kitchen counter and shouted at the seven cubs who were still laughing and giggling upstairs.


    Bang bang bang!


    Lin Ming''s words fell, and after a while, there were hurried footsteps coming from the stairwell.


    Then.


    The seven cubs rushed down immediately, and then ran to Lin Ming''s side.


    All of them raised their little heads to look at Lin Ming.


    "Baba, I want to eat rice paste!"


    "I want to eat rice cereal too!"


    "Baba''s not here these few days, I''ve lost a lot of weight from hunger, woo woo..."


    "The food made by Ma Ma is also delicious, but not as good as the food made by Baba."


    Bei Xinyao sitting on the sofa: "..."


    "Baba, I want to eat crayfish!"


    "Baba, I want big buns!"


    "What Baba does is delicious, what Baba does, what the younger sister will eat."


    Listening to the demands of the seven cubs, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Okay, what you want to eat, I''ll make the cakes for you."


    "You go to your grandma, grandma, and little grandma to play first, and I''ll call you when Baba is ready."


    "Okay, okay!"


    "Duck rush!"


    "Grandpa! Wo is here."


    "Grandma, I want a hug."


    "Little grandma, let''s go play."


    "Hee hee, Mama, I want to stay by your side."


    The six little cubs went to find someone to play with, but only the youngest sister Qibao ran in front of Bei Xinyao.


    The little **** squatted up, then sat beside Bei Xinyao, stretched out and hugged Bei Xinyao''s waist.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Okay, my mother will play with Yaomei."

 Chapter 523： Chaptera is so handsome

    At home, with the seven little guys growing up, the sound of joy and laughter never stopped.


    Lin Ming showed off his skills in the kitchen. The kitchen knife in his right hand was tricked by him. The kitchen knife hit the cutting board and made a ''da da da'' sound.


    With a wok in the left hand, there is no need to use a shovel at all.


    The dishes in a pot were constantly limped up by Lin Ming, and then fell exactly into the wok.


    "Wow¡­"


    "Baba is so handsome."


    "Baba is amazing!"


    "Baba''s dishes are the best, I''m drooling."


    "Come on, white chicken..."


    The seven little guys, while playing with the adults, looked at Lin Ming from time to time. When they saw Lin Ming showing off his cooking skills in the kitchen, all the little eyes were staring. All eyes are twinkling stars.


    "Gollum..."


    "I can smell the smell of rice gooey."


    "Mama, why is Baba so powerful?"


    Seven little guys, one is smarter than the other. Looking at Lin Ming busy in the kitchen at this time, the seven little guys are also excited, and they are all looking forward to eating the food prepared by Lin Ming, his father. .


    "Because Dad is a great chef, and Dad is the most skilled cook in the world."


    Bei Xinyao hugged Yaomei, opened her mouth and smiled, lifted Yaomei directly, and finally put it on her body.


    "Dad is amazing."


    Yaomei was sitting in Bei Xinyao''s arms, waving her small fists constantly, and was still learning Lin Ming''s movements, shouting hahaha.


    Wu Qin Xi has been trained by Lin Ming.


    Now, his physical fitness has reached a terrifying level.


    The current Lin Ming''s body genes have been completely changed, and he is no longer the original human being. More precisely, Lin Ming''s genetic combination is all the best.


    The physical senses have been strengthened to an extremely terrifying level.


    Even though the kitchen was in full swing, he could still hear the cheers of the seven little guys behind him clearly.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming put the food on the table and shouted to the crowd, "Little dumplings, the food is ready."


    Crash.


    As soon as they heard Lin Ming''s cry, the seven little guys turned into small hurricanes and ran towards the edge of the table.


    "Oh hoo..."


    "Wow¡­"


    "Yoyo! It''s finally done!"


    "My saliva is flowing out, hehe..."


    "Fragrant food, Wo is here, are you ready?"


    The seven little guys ran faster than each other, but only the stinky boy, Sanbao, walked slowly towards the edge of the table with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Ahead, the six siblings were already struggling to climb up the small bench.


    Sanbao then slowly came to the edge of the table.


    Dabao, Erbao and Sibao have already climbed into their own positions, Wubao, Liubao and Yaomei are still working hard. The three little guys have their butts stuck out, twisting and twisting, working hard. I want to get on the bench.


    Lin Ming looked at it and greeted Sanbao Lin Wei: "Wei Wei, won''t you help?"


    It seemed that he could not oppose Lin Ming''s words.


    Sanbao Lin Wei first came to Wubao''s side, the two little hands in his trouser pockets stretched out, then grabbed Wumei''s clothes and pushed hard.


    Wubao Lin Qi sat directly on the bench.


    Five Treasures Lin Qi: "Hee hee, thank you Third Brother, Fifth Sister likes Third Brother the most."


    Sanbao listened, a smug smile appeared on his little face, he stretched out his little hand to touch his little nose, then waved his little hand and said, "You''re welcome, it''s a trivial matter."


    It''s really cool.


    but.


    Because the body is still very immature, after Sanbao said such a remark, he looked cute instead.


    After helping the fifth sister Lin Qi, the third brother came to the sixth sister Lin Shu again.


    Liu Bao was twisting his little **** and trying hard to climb up the bench. A pair of small hands were grabbing the other side of the bench, but his calf was hanging in the air, constantly rowing and pulling in the air.


    The entire lower body is hung from the bench.


    It seems that Liubao is the whole body fluttering on the bench.


    "Liumei, you didn''t get on the bench like this. Come down, the third brother will help you get up." Sanbao Lin Wei came to Liubao''s side, stretched out his hand, and directly grabbed Liubao''s clothes.


    Sixth sister was hanging on the bench, but Sanbao grabbed it abruptly.


    Liu Bao Lin Shu stood in front of San Bao Lin Wei, stared at the third brother with big bright eyes, and asked with a serious expression:


    "Third brother, how do I get up there?"


    Turning his head to look at the other brothers and sisters who had already climbed onto the bench and started to eat the food fragrantly, tears suddenly flashed in their small eyes.


    Sanbao Linwei looked at it, as if panicked.


    He hurriedly said: "Okay, the third brother is here to help you. You step on it first, and I will push it up for you."


    With the help of the Three Treasures, Sixth Sister became the superior.


    Liu Bao, who was sitting on the bench, suddenly had a happy smile on his little face: "Thank you third brother!"


    Sanbao wiped his little nose again, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    The whole look, tugging.


    Finally came to Qibao Yaomei''s side, Yaomei was smart and knew that she couldn''t climb up. At this time, she was already standing in front of the bench and opened a pair of small hands, facing the third brother.


    Xiaozui smiled sweetly: "Third brother, Yaomei wants you to hug me."


    "Humph."


    The third brother came to Yaomei, humming in his mouth, and said, "You were still making a small report with my father just now."


    When Yaomei heard the words, her eyes were filled with water mist.


    Yaomei had an extremely aggrieved expression on her face. Looking at the third brother in front of her, she raised her head directly, and then opened her mouth to cry: "Wow wow... Ba Ba Ma Ma!"


    Bei Xinyao was walking from behind, looking at Yaomei who was crying, she hugged Yaomei directly to the bench, and then asked, "What''s wrong with Yaomei?"


    Yaomei sat on the bench, stretched out her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and pointed at the third brother with her little finger.


    He muttered, "Mama, the third brother is bullying the younger sister again, woohoo..."


    Sanbao Linwei: "..."


    Sanbao listened, turned around, still put his hands in his trouser pockets, and returned to his seat.


    When he turned around, he kept muttering in his mouth: "Hmph, hit my little report again! I won''t hold you again in the future."


    Sanbao thought he was speaking very quietly, but Qibao heard it.


    Qibao: "Wow... Mama, look, the third brother bullied me again, saying that he would not hug me in the future, woo woo..."


    When Bei Xinyao listened, she couldn''t help but smile and comforted: "Okay, young sister, third brother is not telling the truth."


    Qibao: "Hmph, third brother stinky, third brother bad, younger sister doesn''t like you anymore."


    Third Brother: "..."

 Chapter 524： Reshuffle

    "Okay, let''s eat quickly, everyone has to eat their own portion before leaving the table, you know?"


    Lin Ming sat on the top and gave orders to the seven little guys.


    "Know it!"


    "Dinner!"


    "Eat meal!"


    "My rice is gooey!"


    "Wow Kaka... It''s delicious."


    "The crayfish made by Baba is delicious. Baba is my favorite."


    The seven cubs, each one was better than the other when they were eating. At this time, they complimented Lin Ming''s father''s craftsmanship while eating.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking at the seven fierce little cubs, he gave another order: "Aren''t you obedient again? Don''t you remember how Dad taught you?"


    "You know, you can''t talk while eating."


    "It''s rude for a child to talk while eating."


    "Baba, I''m eating seriously, I didn''t speak."


    ...


    A group of cubs responded one by one, and then, on the dining table, it became quiet.


    The crowd did not speak.


    There was only the sound of the bowls and chopsticks knocking and colliding, and the constant kaka banging sounded.


    Soon.


    "Baba, I''m done eating."


    Dabao was the first to speak. At this time, he put down the bowls and chopsticks, raised his head and looked at Lin Ming, as if showing off, waiting for Lin Ming''s father''s praise.


    "Well, Chenchen is really good."


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and touched Dabao''s head.


    "Baba, I''m done eating too!"


    "I''m done eating too!"


    "Everything is clean, and there is not a grain of rice left."


    "Hey, Mama, I''m done eating too."


    Immediately after that, the other six little guys put down their bowls and chopsticks, with bright smiles on their little faces, looking at Lin Ming, the father, and Bei Xinyao, the mother.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the grains of rice and food that were smeared on the faces of the seven cubs.


    He waved at the seven little guys and shouted, "Come here, Dad will wipe your mouth."


    "OK."


    "Hoo hoo hoo..."


    "Wo is here."


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "My favorite is Baba..."


    The seven cubs lined up, one after the other, standing in front of Lin Ming.


    After Lin Ming took out a tissue and wiped the corners of the mouths of the seven little dumplings, he greeted the seven little cubs to go upstairs to play.


    "Hooah..."


    "Go play."


    "Duck rush..."


    "Grandpa, grandma, little grandma, mom and dad, eat slowly, let''s go play."


    Of the seven cubs, one barked more cheerfully than the other, with sweet mouths, and they were educated very sensible.


    Everyone looked at the seven sensible and cute little guys, and a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    After the seven cubs left, the crowd began to eat.


    now.


    The seven children are three and a half years old, and they don''t need the care of adults as before, and the seven little ones are more sensible.


    Only Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao and others were able to relax.


    After dinner.


    Lin Ming''s cell phone received a call from Jiang Wen.


    In the past year or so, Jiang Wen was one of the people who had the closest contact with Lin Ming.


    There is no reason for him.


    With the help of Lin Ming, Jiang Wen has made a complete comeback, and has truly established a family of his own in the magic capital.


    "Brother Ming, the other four major families have already moved..."


    Lin Ming answered this call for more than ten minutes.


    During this period, Jiang Wen spoke, while Lin Ming listened quietly.


    It wasn''t until the end that Lin Ming sneered and said, "How many big families are united to try to attack us?"


    "Since they feel that they have this strength, let them come."


    "Whether it''s yang or yin, I''ll follow."


    "On your side, proceed according to the original plan, and everything will remain the same."


    Jiang Wen nodded slightly, and the voice came: "I understand, Brother Ming."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming stood on the balcony on the second floor, looking up at the starry sky in front of him.


    An inexplicable brilliance flickered in his eyes, and he whispered in his mouth: "The five major families, it''s time to shuffle the cards again."


    The Jiang family has now become a first-class family that has entered the magic capital.


    The original five major families in the magic capital have now become six major families.


    Of course, the emergence of Jiang Wen and the strong rise of Lin Ming also had a strong impact on the other five families. Among the five families, except for the families related to Lin Ming, the rest of the family industries are all constantly being squeezed.


    This is not Lin Ming''s unintentional behavior.


    At the beginning, when his father failed miserably, there were several of the five major families.


    Lin Ming naturally would not let the other party go.


    What''s more, in business, conflicts of interest exist, and the other party''s skills are not as good as others, and no one can be blamed.


    Except for Zhang He''s Zhang family, the interests of the other four major families have been severely impacted, and the profit has plummeted and has been compressed to the extreme.


    In terms of business competition, people from several major families can''t play, and they can only play in the dark.


    This time, Jiang Wen called to reveal such a message to Lin Ming.


    Except for the Zhang family, the other four clans, the clan chiefs still have not been replaced, they are the original team, and at this time their interests have been impacted by Lin Ming and Jiang Wen.


    The four major families have decided to secretly unite to deal a heavy blow to Lin Ming and Jiang Wen.


    The Zhou family, the Wang family, the Sun family and the Zhao family.


    Among these four families, there are two families whose children have close contact with Lin Ming, that is Zhou Qian of the Zhou family and Wang Xu of the Wang family.


    "Hmm... Tomorrow, let''s have a chat with Zhou Qian and Wang Xu."


    Lin Ming hesitated for a while, and finally decided to pull the two out to talk.


    After all, after all, these two are also family members.


    Now that I have to do something to their family, it is still necessary to inform them.


    Lin Ming didn''t want his original brothers and friends to fail because of business interests.


    "Beauty Qianqian, what are you doing?"


    Lin Ming was the first to call Zhou Qian, talking and laughing as always.


    "I''m doing beauty treatments, what''s wrong?" Zhou Qian''s voice came from the phone.


    "Do you have time tomorrow? I have something to ask you to talk about." Lin Ming said.


    Zhou Qian: "Tell me the time and place."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "At three o''clock in the afternoon, it was the old local teahouse."


    "Okay."


    Zhou Qian was very decisive and straightforward. After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    immediately.


    Lin Ming informed Wang Xu again, and finally agreed to meet at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon at the place where the five people used to gather for a detailed discussion.


    After the phone call, Lin Ming turned around and went back to the house.


    Now, the little boys have grown up, and Lin Ming has prepared rooms for the little boys alone.


    The room he was in became the place where he and Bei Xinyao spent their honeymoon.

 Chapter 525： Who wants to sleep with Yaomei?

    Nine thirty in the evening.


    It''s time for the seven little ones to go to bed.


    Lin Ming looked at the seven little dumplings who were still playing happily in the hall, and shouted, "Little babies, it''s time to sleep."


    Dabao: "Okay."


    Erbao: "Go to sleep."


    Sanbao: "Humph, besides playing and sleeping all day, I''ve become a pig."


    Four Treasures: "Baba, but Qinqin hasn''t had enough."


    Wubao: "Baba, I still want to play."


    Liubao: "I want to sleep next to my third brother."


    Qibao: "Yaomei is the most beautiful, who wants to sleep with Yaomei?"


    The seven little guys are different, some of the little ones still don''t want to go to sleep, and some of the little ones are starting to walk towards the bedroom.


    A brand new room with two large beds placed in it.


    This is the bedroom of the seven little guys.


    The bedroom was filled with various toys, which were very kawaii. After Lin Ming and the seven little guys washed up, he walked towards the bedroom.


    "Go to sleep, you know?"


    Before leaving, Lin Ming warned the seven little guys behind him again.


    The seven little guys are divided into two waves, Dabao, Sanbao and Liubao sleep in the same bed.


    The other four little guys slept in one bed.


    As for how it was distributed, Lin Ming didn''t care, but the seven brats distributed it themselves.


    After all, the little guys are still young, and seven little guys are not allowed to share a bed.


    "Know it."


    "Baba, hurry up and accompany Mama."


    "We''ll be nice."


    "We promise not to play hide and seek, hide and seek."


    "Baba, go out quickly."


    "Baba, turn off the lights, I''m going to sleep."


    The seven little guys opened their mouths one after another, all urging Lin Ming to leave as soon as possible, not to stay here to ''disturb the eyes'' and ''disturb them''.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile, turned to turn off the light, and then closed the door.


    immediately.


    Lin Ming secretly put his ear to the door, listening to the movement inside.


    "Well...this time I was quite obedient."


    It was very quiet inside, so Lin Ming nodded slightly and felt relieved.


    but.


    The next moment his brows were raised fiercely.


    In the room, there was a burst of giggling sounds in a short while.


    Lin Ming found through his perspective that the seven cubs were playing in their own blankets, and the blankets were bulging and wriggling.


    The seven little guys, but they didn''t rest at all.


    "Cough cough..."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming coughed dryly, and the voice came in from outside the door.


    "Shhhh!"


    "Baba hasn''t left yet!"


    "We''ll play when Baba is gone."


    "Go to bed, if Baba finds out, we will be punished."


    "Yes, yes, go to sleep, I don''t want to be touched."


    A rustling voice came from the bed, causing Lin Ming to raise his brows slightly.


    In the house, it was quiet in an instant.


    When Lin Ming saw this, he returned to his bedroom.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host: Complete the advanced task and enter the fourth stage with the baby reward."


    "The rewards at this stage, in addition to the basic monetary rewards, will also receive additional mysterious rewards and spinner lottery!"


    "Please continue to work hard to bring the baby, the host, and enter the peak of the father''s life as soon as possible."


    Just at this time.


    In Lin Ming''s mind, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "system?"


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, he was stunned for a moment. This system has been immersed for more than a year.


    The last time it sounded was when he took seven little guys to the temple to seek Buddhahood. That was a year ago.


    He originally thought that the system had completely left, but he did not expect that it would suddenly ''come back'' at this time.


    This made Lin Ming feel happy.


    System: "This system has always been there, and will assist the host to move the baby-carrying stage into the tenth stage before choosing to leave the host."


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "Enough, system."


    The reward for bringing a baby in the fourth stage is already hundreds of millions in money.


    Not to mention that there are other mysterious rewards and spinner rewards associated with it.


    "Let''s take a look at the rewards for bringing children at this stage." Lin Ming''s mind was racing fast, but he kept walking towards his room.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    "husband!"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    As soon as Lin Ming pushed the door into the room, he suddenly felt a fragrant wind blowing towards him, and immediately felt the softness in his arms.


    A seductive red lip was directly attached.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, closed the door, locked it, and started a sweet life that the husband and wife had not seen for many days.


    "Wife, you said that our little babies are all three and a half years old, and your body is recovering very well. Why don''t we try to have another baby?"


    Lin Ming tried to communicate with Bei Xinyao.


    But Bei Xinyao shook her head firmly and said, "No, seven little guys are enough, don''t you think it''s not enough?"


    "Besides, I''m not a pig, I have given birth to seven, and I will not give birth anymore."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "Isn''t it all born with one child, let''s try a second child?"


    Bei Xinyao pouted, shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want it anyway."


    "We are all so busy now, with so many things on our hands, how can we spare our hands? It''s already enough to take care of the seven small groups."


    "Anyway, I don''t care, I absolutely can''t have it."


    "If you want, then I will separate from you and sleep in separate beds."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows, feeling surprised.


    In the past two years, he has been talking to Bei Xinyao about wanting another child, but the result is the same as now, every time he is rejected.


    Moreover, they threatened him with bed separation and separation.


    no way.


    Lin Ming could only choose to compromise temporarily.


    Early the next morning.


    Shortly after Lin Ming got up, the seven little guys came out, but the clothes and trousers of the seven little brats were all worn by themselves, and what they were wearing was called a crooked melon and cracked date.


    None are neat.


    Even some little guys have the wrong clothes and pants, and they are wearing the wrong clothes.


    "Hooah... Third brother, you''re wearing the wrong thing again. That dress is mine, and Pikachu is you."


    "Humph, who said this dress is yours, I''ll wear this one if I want to."


    "Hee hee, third brother, the pants you wear are mine."


    "Who said your pants can only be worn by you? I will, hum."


    While going out, a few cubs were making a hoot and hahaha, especially Lin Wei, the third eldest, who was resisted collectively by many brothers and sisters.


    Because, every piece of clothing he wears, pants, including socks, does not belong to him.


    It was put together by him.


    Four Treasures: "Third brother, you are so stupid that you even admit your clothes are wrong."


    Sanbao: "..."


    Wubao: "Yes, yes, Baba also said that the third brother is the smartest, hum, he is not as smart as me."


    Sanbao: "!!!"


    My little bully with an IQ of 220 hasn''t opened his mouth yet, you really dare to climb up the pole.


    Liu Bao: "Hee hee, third brother, I will wear my socks for you. Six sisters like third brother the most."


    Sanbao: "???"


    Qibao: "Third brother, give me back my hat, otherwise, I''ll tell Baba Mama that you have bullied Yaomei again."


    Sanbao: "?!?"

 Chapter 526： good morning baba

    Not long after, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng came over.


    Then.


    The seven cubs were brought back into the house and began to dress again.


    ten minutes later.


    The seven small groups came out wearing their own clothes.


    When I came downstairs, I saw Lin Ming, the father sitting above the living room, reading the morning newspaper and news.


    "Baba."


    "Baba good morning."


    "Baba good morning."


    ...


    The seven little guys spoke one after another, waving their white and immature hands at Lin Ming.


    "Good morning, little ones, your breakfast Baba has been prepared for you, go eat it."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming put down the newspaper in his hand, turned his head, and looked at the seven little guys who came downstairs in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you Baba..."


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "Baba has worked hard."


    "Baba is the best."


    "My favorite is Baba."


    "Yo ho, eat bread and drink milk."


    "Baba, today we want to go out to play."


    The seven little guys opened their mouths one after another, then climbed up to their own positions, and then started a battle of devouring against the milk and bread placed in front of them.


    Lin Ming looked at it, smiled slightly, and said, "If you all eat clean today, Baba will agree to take you out to play."


    "Really?"


    "Baba is not allowed to lie, we are children, adults can''t lie to children."


    "We are the most obedient, Baba must take us out to play."


    "We will definitely eat clean."


    "I''m going out to play."


    "Ah, ahh, ahh."


    "Haha... hiccup... I''m done eating."


    When the seven little guys heard that Lin Ming promised to take them out to play, one by one immediately became extremely excited, and then stretched out their little claws at the bread and milk in front of them.


    Soon.


    The six little guys have finished eating, and the food is very clean.


    Some of the little guys were holding the milk carton and sucking hard, making a ''tsk tsk'' sound.


    Finally, the six little guys turned their heads in unison, staring at the three treasures with half a piece of bread left on the plate.


    "Third brother, you are left again."


    "Third brother, you can''t waste it, you have to eat clean."


    "Yes, yes, third brother, Baba promised us that if we eat clean, he will take us out to play."


    "Third brother, eat quickly, and take us out to play after eating Baba."


    "Third brother, I want to go out to play, can you slap the bread?"


    San Bao stared at the half piece of bread left in the plate in front of him, his little brows wrinkled deeply, and he pouted and said, "But I can''t eat it anymore, I''ll vomit if I eat it any more."


    "I don''t like bread at all, it''s not delicious at all."


    After Sanbao Linwei finished speaking, he heard a crunching sound of small teeth.


    Raising his little head to look, he saw six siblings looking at him with a ruthless, resentful look, and some even tilted their little heads.


    Some are pouting their small mouths, and the corners of their mouths are slightly raised.


    Others have a small waist inserted, displeased with his appearance.


    Others tilted their heads and planned to ignore him.


    Even the sixth sister, who was closest to him, showed aggrieved expressions and expressions on her little face at this time, and there were tears in her little eyes.


    Liu Baolin wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, jumped off the bench, then ran to the third brother, stretched out a pair of small hands to grab the third brother''s arm, and began to shake:


    "Third brother, can you eat the rest of the bread? Sixth sister is begging you. If you don''t eat it, Baba won''t take us out to play."


    Sanbao tilted his little head and looked at Sixth Sister who was standing beside him.


    Finally, he was cruel, gritted his teeth, nodded, and said, "Okay, for the sake of Sixth Sister, I''ll eat it."


    Sambo stretched out his little hand, grabbed the piece of bread on the table, then closed his eyes and started feeding it into his mouth.


    "Uuuuuuu..."


    The little mouth chirped and chewed continuously, and the little face was bulging.


    "Hee hee, third brother, drink some milk, don''t choke."


    The sixth sister, who was concerned about the third brother, held a quilt full of milk in her two small hands and handed it to Sanbao.


    "Thank you Six Sisters."


    Sanbao smiled, and when he opened his small mouth, it was full of bread crumbs.


    "Gollum, Gollum..."


    Sanbao hugged the milk cup, gulped a few big mouthfuls, then stretched out his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, and said, "Hiccup...Okay, I...hiccup...finished."


    "Oye!"


    "The third brother is the best!"


    "Well!"


    "Third brother, sixth sister loves you."


    "Hey-hey¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go, go find Baba."


    The seven little guys jumped off the bench and started running towards Lin Ming in unison, and then one by one, like small missiles, they rushed straight into Lin Ming''s arms and beside him.


    "Baba, we''re all finished."


    "Yes, yes, Baba, we have all eaten clean."


    "Baba, take us out to play."


    "Baba, where are we going to play this time?"


    Lin Ming put down the newspaper in his hand, then picked up the Four Treasures in front of him, and reached out to touch the small heads of the Five Treasures and Sixth Treasures standing beside him.


    He smiled and said, "Have your third brother finished eating too?"


    Anorexia in children should not appear at this age. Even if it does appear, as long as it improves, it can be corrected in a short time.


    But Sambo is this stinky boy.


    At the age of two and a half, anorexia has appeared, and it has not changed until now.


    No matter how Lin Ming changed his breakfast, Sanbao just didn''t like it very much.


    It''s as if you don''t like breakfast by nature.


    "The third brother has finished eating too."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Baba, if you don''t believe me, you can go check it out."


    "Yes, Baba."


    "We promise not to help third brother eat bread."


    "The third brother ate by himself and drank two glasses of milk."


    "Hmmmm, the third brother is so good today, he''s still hiccupping now."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, turned his head to look at Sanbao, and found that this kid was indeed still standing beside him burping constantly, obviously because he ate too quickly and couldn''t digest it all at once.


    "Well, since you are so obedient, then Dad will do what he said and take you out to play for a long time."


    Lin Ming smiled, then pointed out his fingers at the seven little guys and said, "Remember, you can only play for half a day. Dad will bring you back to cook at noon."


    "Dad will go out to see your godfather and godmother in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    "We listen to Baba''s words and play for a long time."


    "Humph, I only play for half a day, I would not eat it if I knew it earlier."


    "Oye, you can go out and play."


    "Duck rush!"


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 527： Yaomei will be brave

    "Boys, get ready to go."


    Lin Ming got up, packed his luggage, looked at the seven cubs in front of him and shouted.


    "Huh! Queue up, count the numbers, ya!"


    "Whoosh...two!"


    "Three ha!"


    "Four!"


    "Hee hee, five!"


    "Quack, biubiubiu!"


    "Young sister, seven!"


    The seven little guys lined up in a row, then opened their mouths and started counting.


    In the end, they raised their heads to look at Lin Ming. Their big, smart eyes were extremely bright and filled with anticipation.


    "Baba, the count is complete!"


    "The seven little wolves have assembled!"


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    Lin Ming smiled, waved his big hand towards the outside, and shouted, "Okay, little wolves, let''s go!"


    "Duck rush!"


    "Yeah!"


    "I''m going to take the first place."


    "Whoosh..."


    "You run slower, I can''t catch up."


    "Wait, sister."


    "Hee hee... I''m the first!"


    A burst of laughter came from the seven little guys. The seven little guys were like little meat dumplings, and they ran to the side of the car.


    Standing beside the car, he turned around and waved his little hand at Lin Ming: "Baba, hurry up."


    "Baba, we must cherish time."


    "Yes, yes, we only have half a day to play."


    "If Baba wastes too much time, we will make it up."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Come, come!"


    Opening the car door, the seven little guys cheered one by one, each in a hurry, and scrambled towards the back seat of the car.


    Lin Ming drove, ready to set off, looked at the seven cubs in the car, and asked, "Today, will Baba take you to the beach to play?"


    "Okay, okay!"


    "I want to see the sea!"


    "O sea, you have a lot of water!"


    "Baba, are you going to take us to learn how to swim?"


    "Is the sea fun?"


    A group of cubs opened their mouths one after another, with a lot of questions. At this moment, the sea was ruined by the seven little guys.


    "The sea must be fun, where there are so many people and so many children!"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "We can''t help but go to the sea to see the scenery, and where can we play with other children."


    "Really?"


    "Are there any other children?"


    "Hehe... I finally found someone to bully."


    "Whoosh..."


    "I''m going to the sea to play!"


    "I''m going to the ocean too!"


    "lets go."


    Lin Ming started the car and started rushing towards the beach.


    Along the way, the seven cubs kept making a fuss in the car, constantly asking questions, asking about the children at the beach, how many children were there, and so on.


    Lin Ming was not impatient, but chose to answer patiently.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming brought seven little guys to the beach.


    In the morning of spring, when I came to the seaside, there was still a hint of cool charm, which made people feel a little bit of coolness.


    Fortunately.


    The seven little guys are all wearing small padded jackets and armor, and they are not afraid at all.


    "Lin Shao, here we come!"


    At the entrance of the seaside scenic spot, a manager saw Lin Ming coming with seven cubs, and hurriedly stepped forward to say hello.


    in this half year.


    From time to time, Lin Ming would take the children to play in various places in the Magic City.


    In particular, this scenic spot had already been won by Lin Ming and became one of the shareholders. The manager in front of him naturally knew Lin Ming.


    "Well, come here today with seven little guys to play."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, then shouted at the seven little guys who followed behind him in a long line: "Little darlings, come here, call Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang is the person in charge here."


    "Uncle Wang, how are you!"


    "Hello, Uncle Wang."


    "Why is Uncle Wang so dark? It looks like black briquettes."


    "Hehe... Uncle Wang, we''re coming to play with you."


    "Uncle Wang, how did you meet me, Baba?"


    Looking at the seven lively and cute little guys in front of him, Wang Ling also raised his brows slightly and said with a smile: "Hello, uncle is with you today. You can play whatever you want. Uncle will give you a free bill."


    "OK!"


    "Ahaha...that''s great."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    "We must come again next time."


    "Uncle Wang, how many children do you have here?"


    "Let''s go, I see a lot of people over there, I want to go there."


    Each of the seven little guys called out cheerfully, eager to start trying.


    "Let''s go, Lin Shao."


    Wang Ling nodded slightly and smiled, led the way in front, and walked into the seaside scenic spot.


    With the on-site manager taking the lead, tickets and so on are naturally exempted.


    finally.


    A group of people came to the beach. The early morning sun shone down and reflected on the sea. With the yellow luster of the stars, a golden sea wave was layered on top of each other, slowly advancing towards the beach.


    "Boys, let''s play."


    Lin Ming looked at the seven little guys, smiled slightly, waved his hand, and let the seven little guys go out.


    The child''s nature still needs to be released when it is time to release.


    "Ah, ah, ah, so beautiful."


    "Ocean, here I come."


    "Hee hee, rushing duck..."


    "Wait for me."


    "I''m going too."


    The seven little guys were overjoyed. With the help of Wang Ling, they quickly took off their shoes, revealing a pair of small white feet, then squatted with their little buttocks twisted, and ran quickly towards the beach in front of them. .


    "Baba, I''m afraid, can you take me there?"


    At this time, Yaomei was unique. Instead of running with the six older brothers and sisters in front, she ran to Lin Ming''s side and stretched out her small hand to take Lin Ming''s big hand.


    He raised his little head, revealing those pair of watery little eyes, looking at him.


    On the young and tender face, it is full of hope.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, squatted down, looked at the little baby in front of him, and said patiently, "Young sister, don''t be afraid, you have to try everything before you know it, you can''t rely on your parents for everything, you know?"


    Yaomei Lin Yan''s little face showed an expression that seemed to understand but did not understand. She pouted and said, "But Baba, Yaomei is afraid and doesn''t dare to go."


    "Have you seen your brother and sister in front of you?"


    Lin Ming pointed to the six little guys who were having a good time in front of him, and said with a smile: "When the time comes, after Yaomei goes, the brothers and sisters will protect Yaomei."


    "So, Yaomei, don''t be afraid."


    "Baba will also be watching you from behind, little sister won''t do anything."


    "Baba knows that Yaomei is the most obedient, so go and play with your brothers and sisters."


    Yaomei pouted and turned her head to look at her older brothers and sisters playing at the beach, with anticipation in her eyes, and finally turned her head to look at Lin Ming:


    "Okay, Yaomei is going, Yaomei is a baba mama baby, she will be brave."

 Chapter 528： shy

    Hearing this, Lin Ming stretched out his hand and touched Yaomei''s little head, and said with a smile, "Yaomei is so good, go ahead and be brave!"


    "Uh-huh."


    Although Yaomei had a frightened look in her eyes, she still nodded firmly: "Baba, Yaomei is going."


    Letting go of Lin Ming''s big hand, Yaomei turned around.


    Then he opened his little feet and slowly walked towards the six brothers and sisters by the sea.


    After walking a few steps, he stopped and turned his head to look at Lin Ming. After seeing Lin Ming''s firm and encouraging eyes, he turned around again and continued to walk towards the beach.


    Really three steps back.


    "Brother and sister, Yaomei is here."


    When Yaomei walked to the side, she stopped, and then shouted at the six older brothers and sisters in front.


    "Young sister, come on, have a good time."


    "come quickly."


    "With the third brother here, don''t be afraid of the younger sister, the third brother will protect you."


    "Young sister, I''m coming to pick you up."


    Seeing the youngest sister approaching, the six little guys opened their mouths one after another, and then trotted towards the youngest sister. The six little guys directly surrounded Qibao.


    "Then you, you have to protect Yaomei, Yaomei is a little scared."


    Yaomei looked at the six older brothers and sisters who came over, blinked her bright eyes, and finally said with a bulging face.


    "Don''t worry, big brother is here."


    "Young sister, second sister will protect you."


    "Come on, sister, let''s play together. The third brother is by your side and will always protect you."


    "Hee hee... Younger sister don''t be afraid, it''s fun, not scary at all."


    Listening to the persuasive voices of several older brothers and sisters, Yaomei nodded firmly and said, "Okay, then let''s go play."


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "Young sister is so brave."


    "Duck rush."


    "Ocean, we''re here with Yaomei."


    Several little guys shouted happily, and then walked towards the beach around Yaomei.


    At first, Yaomei was a little scared, but after walking into the beach to try it, she found that there was no danger, and she became bold immediately.


    Then I started to play happily with my six brothers and sisters.


    As for Lin Ming.


    It was lying directly on the beach chair, enjoying the leisurely sunbathing while watching the seven little guys.


    The children are three and a half years old.


    At this age, it is best to shape the character of children.


    From childhood to adulthood, children are constantly observing and understanding this unfamiliar world, watching and learning at the same time.


    This is also the reason why children will follow when teaching children to speak and call their parents.


    As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black.


    Children are most vulnerable when they are young.


    It''s really about teaching what children learn.


    so.


    During this period of time, the shaping of correct values, outlook on life and world outlook is extremely important, and it will really have a subtle influence and be rooted in the bones of children.


    The reason why the seven cubs are so lively and cheerful, naughty and easy-going, and at the same time very obedient, is because of the accumulated education and influence of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    Of course.


    The most important hero is Lin Ming, the father.


    Lin Ming''s thoughts on the seven little guys were the most.


    After about ten minutes of playing, the seven little guys were still tireless, chasing after me at the beach, laughing and laughing.


    at this time.


    Wang Ling personally brought up a bottle of drink and seven small bottles, and put them beside Lin Ming: "Lin Shao, I''ll put the drink on the side for you."


    "Look, do you still need some fruit bowls? I see that the seven little guys are having a good time. There are a lot of toys for the children here. How about I bring some too?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, turned his head to look at Wang Ling, and finally said, "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Wang Ling nodded slightly and smiled, then turned to leave, and went back to the back to prepare things.


    Lin Ming looked at the seven cubs who were having a good time in front of him, and finally smiled and waved and shouted, "Little wolf cubs, come and rest for a while."


    Hula la.


    Listening to his words, the seven cubs rushed towards him immediately.


    The faces of the little guys are covered with crystal beads of sweat, and it can be seen that they are playing very hard.


    "Baba, have fun."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Baba, shall we come here to play next time?"


    The seven little guys spoke one after another, and the little faces were filled with happy smiles.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Okay, Baba will bring you here to play next time."


    "Are you tired of playing? Come, drink this milk, and go play after drinking it."


    Lin Ming took the bottle on the side and began to hand it to the seven little guys one by one.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    "Grumbling..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "It''s so comfortable, drink well."


    "Baba, let''s bring some of these bottles home to drink, and also bring some for Mama, grandparents and the others."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Okay, as long as you are happy, Baba will agree."


    At this moment, Wang Ling came over with a fruit bowl, and behind him was a staff member, holding a lot of children''s toys in both hands.


    "Little darlings, food is here."


    Wang Ling smiled, put the fruit plate on the side, and then waved at the seven little guys.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "There are my favorite bananas, as well as apples, grapes, oranges..."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    "We like it very much. Thank you Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang has worked hard."


    "Uncle Wang, the Five Treasures can reward you with a small sweet kiss, a small sweet kiss that only Baba Mama can get."


    "Hee hee, Uncle Wang, Yaomei can also give you a little sweet kiss."


    Uncle Wang looked at the seven cute and lively little guys who were well-behaved, sensible, incomparably cute and lively in front of him, and his heart was about to melt. He was a little older than Lin Ming.


    There are also two cubs in the family.


    However, the two cubs in the family were particularly naughty and disobedient at all, which formed a sharp contrast with Lin Ming''s seven cubs.


    Seeing that among the seven little guys, a little beauty expressed that she wanted to reward herself, Wang Ling also cast a hopeful look at Lin Ming.


    It seemed that he saw the scruples in Wang Ling''s eyes.


    Before Lin Ming said anything, the seven little guys started talking again.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang, Baba won''t spank you."


    "Young sister is in charge, Baba is not allowed to move, she is frozen."


    "Uncle Wang, come on, there is only one chance."


    "Uncle Wang, uh."


    "Well!"


    "Haha... Uncle Wang is blushing."


    "Hehe, Uncle Wang is actually shy."

 Chapter 529： Go to the supermarket

    Lin Ming sat next to him, looking at the seven little gangsters in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little darlings, these things were given to us by Uncle Wang. Thank you Uncle Wang. Come and see these toys, do you like them?"


    Lin Ming smiled and waved to the seven little guys.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    "Baba, we just rewarded Uncle Wang for a kiss."


    "Humph."


    "Yes, yes."


    "What is this? It looks like a small pistol."


    "Wow...there''s a little yo-yo."


    "Hee hee, I really like these things, and there are small boards."


    Looking at the little guys who were constantly renovating their favorite toys in the toy pile, Lin Ming smiled again and shouted: "Little baby, take your toys, go play, be careful."


    "Okay, okay."


    "Baba, you can play with us too."


    "Yes, I also want Baba to play with me."


    "Baba, come quickly."


    The seven little guys each held their own toys, then ran to Lin Ming''s side and greeted Lin Ming.


    "Alright then, Baba accompany you to play together."


    Lin Ming smiled, got up and started to play with the seven little guys.


    Behind him, Wang Ling has been watching quietly, the smile on the corner of his mouth has not stopped, and his mouth is even more murmuring: "Hey, it would be great if the little guys in my family were so cute, well-behaved and sensible."


    beep.


    As he spoke, Wang Ling''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that the caller''s wallpaper showed that it was a little boy.


    Looking at the call, Wang Ling couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "This stinky boy came to me and cried again, and I don''t know what happened."


    Lin Ming accompanied the seven little guys to play on the beach. The seven little guys were bouncing and jumping on the beach, like little zongzi, which were extraordinarily cute.


    A pair of little feet stepped on the soft sand, splashing strands of water, and the sparkling water reflected the cheerful smiles and figures of the seven little guys.


    "Ah, ah... Third brother, how bad are you? You scoff at me."


    At this time, Sibao Qinqin pouted, looked at the third brother in front of him, and hummed.


    "Humph."


    Sanbao Linwei didn''t seem to hear it. Not only did he not stop, but he also showed a proud look on his face, and then he took the small water gun in his hand and sipped water at the other brothers and sisters.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    "The third brother is too bad."


    "Baba, look, the third brother is bullying us again."


    "Yeah, I''m going to kill you."


    "I''m going to spank your ass."


    "Chong Duck, hit the third brother''s little ass."


    The six little guys were attacked by Sanbao Linwei. At this time, the six little guys made concerted efforts, stood aside, and then started chasing towards Sanbao Linwei.


    "Ahahaha...Come on, come on, you can''t catch up with me."


    Sanbao Linwei ran in front, the smile on his little face was undiminished, very bright sunshine.


    Lin Ming stood on the side, watching the seven little guys chasing after me, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and shouted: "Little guys, slow down."


    It was noon, and the sun was pouring down, reflecting the dazzling sea.


    I looked at the time, it was time for dinner.


    "Oh... so tired."


    "I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry too."


    "Baba, I want to eat."


    "Yes, Baba, it''s time for us to eat."


    Lin Ming smiled, waved at the seven little guys, and shouted, "Let''s go, Baba will take you home and cook for you."


    "Okay, okay."


    "Go home for dinner."


    "I want big chicken thighs for lunch."


    "I want big drumsticks too."


    "I want it too, I want it too."


    "Hmph, I''ve been a foodie."


    "Young sister also wants it, hehe..."


    The seven little guys opened their mouths one after another and started walking towards Lin Ming.


    "Okay, Dad will make you big drumsticks today."


    Lin Ming smiled, and with the seven small groups, he began to turn back again.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming and the seven little guys returned to the outside of the villa, and immediately parked the car in the mall square, he turned his head to look at the seven little dumplings in the car, and said, "Little babies, there are not so many chicken legs at home, so Dad is going to the supermarket to buy chicken legs."


    "Do you want to go with Dad, or stay in the car and play?"


    When the seven little guys heard that they were going to the supermarket, their small eyes instantly became extremely bright.


    "Go to the supermarket!"


    "Go to the supermarket!"


    "We''re going with Baba."


    "Yes, yes, there are a lot of good things in the supermarket, and a lot of delicious food."


    "Hee hee, Baba, let''s go together, there are too many things, Baba can''t finish it alone."


    "Chong duck, go to the supermarket to buy something."


    "Young sister wants to eat a lollipop."


    The seven little guys spoke one after another, and their opinions were extremely unanimous. They all said that they were going to the supermarket, and together with Lin Ming, they also said that they wanted to help Lin Ming carry things.


    It''s just a few chicken drumsticks, where there are so many things.


    Lin Ming didn''t even expose the tricks of the seven cubs. He enjoyed it, nodded in agreement, and said, "Okay, let''s go, and go to the supermarket with Dad to buy things."


    Buying chicken legs has become shopping.


    It has to be said that Lin Ming was on the verge of doting on these seven cubs.


    However, his sense of proportion is just right.


    "However, remember, you have to be with your father at all times, and you can''t run around alone, you know?"


    Finally, Lin Ming began to warn and gave orders to the seven little guys.


    "Know it."


    "Baba, don''t worry, we will definitely not run around."


    "There are a lot of people in the supermarket. If we run away, Baba won''t be able to find us."


    "We must be obedient."


    "We''re just by Dad''s side."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    With the seven little guys, Lin Ming started to walk towards the underground supermarket. His big hand was holding Dabao''s tender little hand, and behind Dabao''s **** pocket of his clothes was hanging Erbao.


    And behind the buttocks of Erbao''s clothes, Sanbao is hanging.


    In this way, one by one, the seven little guys, like a string of gourd babies, followed Lin Ming and started to march towards the supermarket.


    Along the way, everyone who saw it all looked sideways, and then stopped to watch.


    "Oh, these seven little babies are so cute."


    "so cute."


    "So cute, I want a daughter all the time."


    "Who is this man? He''s carrying seven children by himself. Oh my God, he''s so awesome."


    "I was too tired to bring one, but this kid actually brought seven by himself. I admire it."


    "This is the real boss."

 Chapter 530： The little guys

    Seeing the surprise, envy, and jealousy cast by the pedestrians on the roadside, Lin Ming''s mouth curled into a smug smile.


    These seven little wolf cubs will become the most eye-catching scenery every time they travel with them.


    even.


    Once, a picture of him appearing outside with seven little guys was photographed by a local entertainment reporter in Modu, and then posted on the Internet.


    In addition, Lin Ming''s identity as a big guy now.


    For a time, the topic of him and the seven little guys instantly became one of the hot spots.


    The major homepage news recommendation pages all have video images of him and the seven little guys.


    It''s just a moment in the limelight.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming finally beat the other party, which prevented the other party from getting worse.


    otherwise.


    It''s not a comfortable thing to have someone''s private life secretly photographed all the time.


    ...


    After entering the supermarket, the seven little guys just released their ego and their nature.


    "Yeah."


    "Haha...a lot of delicious food."


    "Lollipops, chocolates, candies, here I come."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    The seven little guys were eager to try, and they wanted to scatter to various places at the first time, and then find their own delicious food.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming was ready.


    He shouted in advance: "How did Dad tell you before? You promised Dad."


    "Oh."


    "Good."


    "We will obediently follow Dad''s body."


    "Baba, we''re right in front of us, we won''t run around."


    "Baba, let us choose the delicious food ourselves."


    The little guys opened their mouths, and after being warned by Lin Ming, their little faces lost their interest, but looking at the rows of snacks on the shelves in front of them, they couldn''t help but their eyes flashed.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold back and began to beg Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly, pushed a cart over, and said, "That''s fine, but you can''t run too far, you have to be in Dad''s sight, you know?"


    "Oye!"


    "Long live Baba."


    "Baba is too powerful."


    "Baba, Qinqin loves you."


    "Five treasures love you too."


    "Duck rush."


    "Hee hee, Baba, Yaomei is also going."


    The last younger sister stayed by Lin Ming''s side, looking at the six older brothers and sisters who had already run away, and finally raised her little head, looked at Lin Ming, said something with a smile, and then twisted her little sister towards the older brothers and sisters in front of her. Ass ran over.


    The little mouth also shouted: "Brother and sister, Yaomei is here."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it. He pushed the cart and quickly followed.


    In the supermarket, there are many people with different eyes, and the seven little guys are so mischievous, they are constantly shuttling in it, if something happens, it will be bad.


    When going out, safety always comes first.


    "Hoo...Baba, this is my thing."


    Just when Lin Ming came to the edge of the first row of snack shelves, Da Bao walked over with several packs of potato chips.


    Crash.


    After coming to Lin Ming, the little hand holding the potato chips loosened and threw all the potato chips into the cart.


    Then, he ran in quickly.


    in a short while.


    The rest of the little guys came over with a lot of snacks each.


    The figures of the seven little guys, one after the other, shuttled back and forth among the different snack shelf passages.


    In less than three minutes.


    The cart in Lin Ming''s hand was already full of various snacks.


    "It''s alright."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming looked at the little guys who were still trying to run towards the snack shelf, and immediately shouted, "It''s all full now and can''t hold any more."


    "Later Dad will go buy chicken legs."


    "Also, you can''t eat too many snacks, it''s not good for your body."


    "These snacks are your monthly rations. During this month, you will not be able to buy other snacks."


    Lin Ming''s tone was very light and soft, but he was very serious.


    Hearing the words, the seven little guys immediately became very obedient and began to follow Lin Ming obediently.


    "Good."


    "Baba, can I change a snack?"


    "Humph, I finally bought some snacks, just a little bit."


    "Baba, we know that children who eat too many snacks will develop tooth decay."


    "Don''t worry, Baba, we only eat a little bit a day."


    "Hee hee, I won''t steal it."


    "Young sister only needs a few lollipops, and all other snacks are for brothers and sisters."


    Lin Ming smiled and shouted to the seven little guys, "Okay, let''s go buy chicken legs."


    "OK."


    "Big drumstick, big drumstick."


    "Duck rush."


    ...


    The seven little guys were more excited than each other, and they didn''t know whether it was because they were going to buy chicken legs, or because they just bought a lot of snacks, and they led the way one by one, forming a small line.


    The seven little guys began to turn left and right, and after a while, they came to the living area.


    As for the roads in this supermarket, the seven little brats are nothing short of clear.


    this time.


    Lin Ming directly ordered all the remaining fresh chicken legs, there were more than forty, and finally, he was satisfied with the seven little guys to check out.


    When you come to the checkout window.


    Before Lin Ming could set off, the seven little guys ran over first.


    Then.


    Each little guy started to count his own snacks, and started to send them to the checkout staff at the counter.


    "Auntie, this is my snack."


    "This is me."


    "Pretty aunt, we have to pack them separately, we can''t put them together."


    "Hee hee, auntie, you are so pretty, these are my drops."


    "Pretty aunt, help me put it on."


    "Auntie, these are mine, don''t confuse them."


    "Auntie, these are mine, my dad pays the bill."


    The person at the checkout counter was a young woman who looked to be in her thirties and belonged to the category of mature young women. At this time, she looked at the seven little guys in front of her with a motherly smile on her face.


    He nodded again and again and said, "Okay, auntie won''t get confused, auntie remembers it all."


    Lin Ming brought seven little guys, but he often came to this supermarket.


    Every time the seven little guys appear, they can attract everyone''s attention, especially when checking out, almost every cashier at the checkout will pay attention to these seven cute little guys.


    Even many female tellers hope to meet seven cute little guys to check out here.


    Therefore, the staff in this supermarket are very familiar with these seven cute little dumplings.


    After quickly unpacking, the seven little guys really helped Lin Ming share the burden.


    Each little guy was carrying a large bag of his own snacks. Although he was hard and tired, he did not complain at all.


    "Thank you pretty auntie."


    "Hee hee, a lot of snacks."


    "Thank you auntie."


    "Baba is great, I love you."


    "Go home."


    "Duck rush."


    "Baba, Yaomei can''t carry it, can you help your little baby?"

 Chapter 531： dry first

    Lin Ming looked at the Qibao Lin Hua who was walking at the end, still hanging by his side.


    Originally, the seven little guys chose a cart of snacks, and each little guy spread out not much.


    But in front of you.


    Qibao Yaomei Lin Yan was carrying a large bag full of various snacks.


    Say that if you only want lollipops, all other snacks can be given to six brothers and sisters.


    Now it seems that the words of the little guy are really unbelievable.


    Lin Ming looked at Yaomei and said with a smile: "Yaomei, didn''t you say you only want lollipops? Why are there so many things in your pocket?"


    A look of grievance appeared on Yaomei''s little face.


    Yaomei: "Because, there are a lot of snacks in it, and I prepared them for my brothers and sisters."


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be taken aback, took the snack bag from Yaomei''s hand, looked at Yaomei, and asked:


    "Young sister, you can tell Dad that you can''t eat so much yourself, so why are you putting so much on your brother and sister? You can''t take it."


    "Because of Baba."


    Yaomei''s pair of little fingers kept touching each other, and a smile appeared on her little face: "Brothers and sisters like to eat snacks, and Yaomei can share them with them."


    Hearing this, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched.


    This was the answer he most wanted to hear.


    After returning home with the seven cubs, Lin Ming started to cook.


    lunch.


    Big drumstick rice bowl, seven little guys, one for each person.


    After lunch, Lin Ming asked the seven little guys to take a nap, and then he began to arrange carvings again.


    When he has nothing to do, Lin Ming will carve his favorite toys for the seven little guys at home.


    Today, Lin Ming''s carving skills have already reached the peak of the master level. Many people have come to ask him to carve, but Lin Ming has refused to go out.


    He, a master sculptor, is dedicated to serving the seven little cubs.


    The time is in the afternoon.


    The seven little guys walked out rubbing their sleepy eyes. When they saw the exquisite toy puppets placed on the table, their eyes lit up.


    "Wow¡­"


    "These puppets are so cute."


    "This is my favorite little ball."


    "Here, here, there are little robot cats."


    "It must have been made by Baba for us again. I really like it."


    "Baba, I love you so much."


    "Hehe, this is Yaomei''s favorite kitty toy."


    Lin Ming listened to the movement, walked out, and looked at the seven little guys who were so happy in front of him, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Little guys, do you like it?" Lin Ming came over and touched the little head of the little baby beside him.


    "Hmm, I like it."


    "Thank you Baba."


    "Thank you Baba."


    ¡­


    Soon.


    The family welcomed the first guest, Zhou Qian.


    "Master Lin, what are you calling me to come over?" Zhou Qian walked into the room and asked straight to the point with the first sentence she said. Listening to her tone, she seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Wang Xu hasn''t arrived yet. We''ll talk about it when he comes."


    Lin Ming looked at Zhou Qian, smiled slightly, and said, "I know you are very busy, but this time, it has something to do with your family, it can be said to be of great importance, so beautiful Zhou Qian, please be patient. Just wait."


    Zhou Qian heard the words, but before she had time to respond, behind Lin Ming, there were small shouts.


    "Godmother."


    "Godmother is here."


    "Godmother, sit down quickly, you must be tired on the road."


    "Godmother, you haven''t come to see us for a long time."


    The seven little guys rushed out from behind Lin Ming like a hurricane, then ran to Zhou Qian''s side and surrounded Zhou Qian.


    "Godmother, didn''t you come to see you?"


    Zhou Qian smiled, picked up the three treasures Lin Wei who rushed in the front, stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of the little guy''s delicate nose.


    "Godmother, I miss you so much."


    Sanbao Lin Wei sat in Zhou Qian''s arms and said with a smile, his little mouth was extraordinarily sweet.


    This kid, when he was at home, was not afraid of anyone except Lin Ming, his father, and he always looked domineering and cool.


    But in front of Zhou Qian, she was a good baby.


    Just because Zhou Qian loves him the most, this stinky boy.


    "Godmother has been too busy these days, so she didn''t have time to come and see you."


    Zhou Qian looked at the seven little guys with a doting look in her eyes, and continued to say, "What gift do you want, the godmother will bring you when she comes next time, okay?"


    "Godmother, we don''t want gifts, as long as you come to see us often."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Babies like godmothers the most."


    "Hee hee, godmother has become pretty again."


    The seven little guys opened their mouths individually. They were very cute, and their mouths seemed to be covered with honey, which was particularly attractive.


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him, and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    It has been more than three years, and Zhou Qian has always been single, and has never thought about dating a boyfriend.


    Even Lin Ming had never seen her have a relationship with a strange man outside of official business.


    In a few more years, they will all be in their thirties.


    When a woman reaches this age, it will age rapidly.


    Especially for women who work hard, this rate will increase.


    This is why there is a saying in society that: a man''s 30 is a treasure, and a woman''s 30 is a poke.


    Lin Ming looked at Zhou Qian, who was having fun with the seven little guys, and didn''t bother the other party. He was worried about how the other party was, and at most said a few words.


    Now he, except for the little ones, is his business empire.


    As for the rest, he was left behind.


    Not long after, Wang Xu also arrived.


    After seeing the seven little guys, they suddenly became happier.


    "God daddy is here too."


    "Hey, I''m so happy today. Not only did godmother come to see us, but Wang Xu''s godfather also came."


    "So happy."


    "Godmother, goddaddy, can you play with us, okay?"


    The seven little guys surrounded Zhou Qian and Wang Xu, their little hands grabbed their big hands and began to beg.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Little darlings, your godfather, godmother, and Baba have something to talk about, so just go and play by yourself."


    "Good."


    "What a pity."


    "Then godmother, godfather, you must remember to come and play with us next time."


    "Yes, yes, we all miss you so much."


    "My godfather doesn''t come to see us very much, does he not like us anymore?"

 Chapter 532： Rewashing the Five Families

    The seven little guys were called aside by Lin Ming to play by themselves.


    He took the two to the tea room outside, and then sat down and had a good chat.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter with us?"


    Wang Xu sat opposite Lin Ming, looked at Lin Ming, and asked.


    Lin Ming glanced at Wang Xu, and then quickly glanced at Zhou Qian, who was sitting on the side, and then said, "As you all know, my current industrial coverage is very wide."


    "Except for some economic lifeline industries that are monopolized by the state, I basically dabble in it."


    "And in the magic capital, this will inevitably involve the interests of the original five families."


    Lin Ming''s words paused slightly, and continued: "I''m looking for you this time, in fact, I want to clarify this matter with you, because, this time, I will have a major move."


    "Perhaps, this has nothing to do with you."


    "But what is certain is that it has something to do with your family."


    Listening to his words, the two vaguely heard some meaning in his words.


    "Brother Ming, what do you mean? Do you want to do something to the family behind us?"


    Listening to Wang Xu, his brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Although he doesn''t like the old man at home, after all, the old man has always asked him to go back and be the master of the house, but after all, that is his own old man.


    If something really happened, he didn''t want to see it.


    Compared with Wang Xu''s worries, Zhou Qian seemed very indifferent, and said lightly, "Isn''t this a normal thing? The relationship between businesses is either cooperation or competition."


    Picking up the teacup on the table and taking a sip, Zhou Qian looked at Lin Ming and said, "Do what you want, just do it. I don''t have any opinions, and I won''t cause any dissatisfaction."


    "The relationship between us will not be separated because of some business matters."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly. He actually expected Zhou Qian''s answer.


    after all.


    Zhou Qian has always been out of the family. In the final analysis, she is at odds with her family.


    To be more ruthless, what happened to the Zhou family had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing Lin Ming nodding, Wang Xu''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, and a look of surprise and shock appeared in his eyes. He looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Brother Ming, don''t you really want to do something to our family?"


    To what extent Lin Ming is so wealthy, he has no idea.


    Just the net worth that Lin Ming advertised on the bright side is 500 billion.


    He is the richest man in the magic capital.


    As for how much industry Lin Ming has behind him, he doesn''t even know, but what is certain is that Lin Ming''s financial resources are not as simple as 500 billion.


    Lin Ming, now he''s stomping his feet, and the world of the Demon City will tremble.


    Now, such a terrifying existence, such a young boss, wants to do something to his family, which makes him not scared.


    In particular, this person is still his own good buddy, good brother.


    Lin Ming raised his head and looked at Wang Xu. He didn''t say much, just nodded and said, "Yes."


    When Wang Xu heard the words, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t find anything to say for a while.


    Lin Ming looked at the two and continued to say:


    "This time, I''m going to rewash the original five major families. The reason why I called the two of you here is to tell you in advance."


    "After all, the family behind you has a competing interest relationship with me."


    "A piece of cake is only so big, but if there are too many people to eat it, there will naturally be a problem of competition."


    Wang Xu looked at Lin Ming, hesitant and hesitant, but finally said, "Brother Ming, can you not take action against my old man?"


    He knew that the possibility of Lin Ming agreeing was very low.


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Xu and said, "I don''t have to do anything with your Wang family, but you need to go back and persuade your old man, and you can''t target me in the future."


    "What I want to see is not a life-and-death fight, but harmonious development and cooperation."


    When Wang Xu heard the words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, "Brother Ming, don''t worry, I will do my best to persuade my old man."


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    Wang Xu was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Ming picked up the teacup, took a sip, and continued, "It seems that you still don''t understand what I mean."


    "Do you think, with the relationship between our brothers, if I had no choice, would I choose to do something to your family?"


    "You, it doesn''t matter if you don''t work in your family, but you should also know what happened to some important decisions made in your family."


    "Don''t you know that among the five major families, apart from the Zhang family, who is now in power by Zhang He, the other major families have united and want to target me?"


    "You said, can I be beaten passively?"


    When Wang Xu heard the words, his eyes were wide-eyed, with an unbelievable look written in his eyes: "What? You said, the original five families want to attack you? Want to unite against you?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "That''s why I said that if you persuade your old man to give up, the possibility is very low, even almost zero."


    At this time, Zhou Qian spoke up.


    Zhou Qian: "This matter can be expected. After all, in the past two years, your development has been so fast that it has seriously threatened the interests of the original five families."


    "Before Zhang He took over the Zhang family, he had a cooperative relationship with you. Now after taking over the Zhang family, your cooperative relationship is even more inseparable."


    "That''s why the Zhang family didn''t unite with the other big families to target you."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, looked at Zhou Qian, and said, "Damei Zhou''s analysis is in place."


    Wang Xu spoke again at this time, but his tone was a little low: "Brother Ming, what are you going to do? To that extent?"


    Looking at Wang Xu, Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    Finally, he responded: "It depends on your father''s measures towards me. If it is too targeted at me, I will not be merciful."


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself."


    "However, if your old man is willing to withdraw from the family alliance, I can ignore it directly and won''t touch the interests of your family at all."


    Wang Xu listened, but his brows furrowed tightly, relying on his knowledge of his old man.


    He knew that his old man must be targeting Lin Ming to the end, and the possibility of his persuasion was really zero.


    "Brother Ming, I will go back and persuade the old man."


    Wang Xu paused for a moment and looked at Lin Ming: "However, I want to know, why do you have to deal with the five major families at this stage?"

 Chapter 533： no reply

    "According to your current financial resources and industry."


    "Even if the five major families are all alliances, for you, it will not lose too much."


    "On the contrary, if you attack the five major families, the five major families will suffer heavy losses."


    "It seems that even if the five major families are rewashed, it will not be of much benefit to you."


    Wang Xu''s meaning is obvious, that is, even if Lin Ming annexed the properties owned by the five major families, it would not bring much growth to his financial resources.


    It is a dispensable stage and action.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You are right, but for me, there is no harm."


    Listen to this.


    Wang Xu was silent, even Zhou Qian, who was sitting on the side, frowned slightly.


    Lin Ming changed so fast that they didn''t even know each other.


    Seeing the two frowning, Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Okay, let me tell you, there is another reason why I chose to do this."


    After a pause, Lin Ming continued: "You should still remember that when my father''s company closed down and went bankrupt, what happened to my father being forced to go to jail?"


    When the two heard the words, they were all stunned.


    Turning his head and looking at Lin Ming, his eyes were filled with shock.


    Lin Ming didn''t feel anything, just smiled faintly: "As you guessed, there were shadows of the five major families in this matter."


    "So, you can think that the original purpose of my action this time was revenge."


    The two opened their mouths when they heard the words, but this time they really didn''t know what to say.


    "I asked you to come here, in fact, I want to tell you, so that when something happens, you will realize it later."


    Lin Ming said, "Actually, I fully agree with what Zhou Qian said just now. No matter what the family is, the relationship between our five-member group is still the same as before."


    "Wang Xu!"


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Xu and continued: "I''m not targeting your Wang family, nor do I have to target your old man."


    "I''ve always been beaten by someone, so I can''t even fight back, right?"


    "In the lowest period of my life, I will never forget that the four of you helped me in disguise."


    "But I will never forget that it was because of who I entered such a down life."


    "How your family is doesn''t depend on what I do, it''s all about your father''s attitude."


    "So far, I think I have almost said what I should say."


    Wang Xu listened, but was silent for a while. He really didn''t know how to beg Lin Ming.


    He knew that his disguised request for Lin Ming was indeed a bit excessive.


    now.


    Lin Ming said it to death, the person who can save their family is the old man of their family.


    "I will give three more days for the sake of our brotherhood. During these three days, I will not do anything."


    "After three days, whether the Wang family can survive the disaster depends on whether you can persuade the old man to live in your family."


    Lin Ming got up, looked at the two of them and smiled: "The seven little cubs are staying at home without anyone to take care of them. I have to go back to take care of the children, so I won''t accompany you more."


    After saying that, Lin Ming turned around and left.


    When he got home, Lin Ming found that there were no seven little guys on the first floor, so he started to walk towards the second floor. When he came to the stairs, Lin Ming heard the little guys cheering and making a fuss. the sound of.


    "Baby, Baba is back."


    Lin Ming smiled and shouted at the seven little guys who were playing inside.


    "Baba is back."


    "Baba, what about godmother and godfather? Didn''t you come with you?"


    Wubao Lin Qi ran towards Lin Ming with her short legs, and was slightly taken aback when she saw that there was no one behind Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming took Wubao''s little hand and said with a smile: "Godfather and godmother have gone back. They still have important things to do. They told me that they will play with you when they come next time."


    "Good."


    Wubao pouted, and soon a happy smile appeared on his face, and ran towards the back.


    Lin Ming looked at the seven little guys who were forming a circle in front, squatting on the ground and didn''t know what to do, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    When he came to the balcony, he saw two cars outside the villa slowly leaving.


    Zhou Qian and Wang Xu drove away.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xu driving away, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh, and muttered to himself, "I don''t know if I''m doing this right or not."


    In fact, he really wanted to look at Wang Xu''s face and not care about the Wang family.


    In the past, even if he had a conflict of business interests with the Wang family, he chose to forbear and even give in, for nothing but the brotherhood of himself and Wang Xu.


    but now.


    He really couldn''t take it anymore.


    The old man of the Wang family acted too domineeringly. Lin Ming gave in one inch and moved forward one foot. He didn''t have the slightest awareness at all, but felt that Lin Ming was afraid of them.


    "I hope Wang Xu can convince their old man, otherwise, I will only be able to take tough measures."


    Having said that, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Wen.


    Lin Ming: "Is everything planned and laid out?"


    Jiang Wen: "Everything is ready."


    Lin Ming nodded: "Okay, wait for my news before launching the action, don''t worry now."


    Jiang Wen: "Okay, no problem."


    The simple conversation between the two contained a lot of information.


    In order to unify the major industries of the Magic Capital this time, Lin Ming has made great preparations, and in order not to be stared at by the above, not to be called to talk or something.


    Only then did Lin Ming decide to rewash the five major families.


    The new family power will still be a first-class super family, a business power that can restrict him.


    In this way, the people above will also dispel their concerns.


    At the same time, he can also severely punish the original big family.


    At present, only Lin Ming and Jiang Wen are familiar with this matter. After today, there will be two more people, Zhou Qian and Wang Xu.


    Lin Ming didn''t even tell his father and wife.


    Because it is very likely to be opposed.


    If he wants to develop his business empire and successfully enter the mature stage, he must go out.


    And if you want to go out, you have to keep your feet steady.


    This area of ????Modu will be Lin Ming''s base. If there are contradictions and problems in the base, then going out to fight will not be very effective.


    Three days passed quickly.


    During these three days, Lin Ming has been waiting for good news from Wang Xu.


    Just a pity.


    The other party did not reply.

 Chapter 534： piece

    "There''s one last hour left."


    Lin Ming looked at the time and thought in his heart: "I don''t mind waiting for another hour. After this hour has passed, if there is no reply from Wang Xu, I will start."


    the other side.


    Demon City, among the royal families of the five major families.


    Originally, today was the day when the Wang family joined hands with the other three major families. The heads of the four major families would go to the agreed place to discuss detailed plans.


    But today, for the whole day, the old man of the Wang family was hung by Wang Xu''s side.


    "Okay, I will consider what you said. I need to go out now and come back later. You can tell me your business ideas in detail."


    The old man of the Wang family, the contemporary head of the family, Wang Zhentian, looked at his grandson standing in front of him with a gratified smile on his face.


    "It''s beyond my expectations that your kid can change his mind and want to come back and take over the family."


    Wang Zhentian smiled: "I''m very satisfied."


    Saying that, he got up and left.


    "grandfather!"


    Seeing that he was about to lose the old man, Wang Xu gritted his teeth and decided to directly showdown.


    He stood in front of the old man, opened his hands, blocked the old man''s way, and said solemnly: "Grandpa, you can''t go!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Wang Xu''s abnormal appearance, Mr. Wang Zhentian frowned, and a majestic look appeared on his face: "Get out of the way!"


    "Do you know that you will delay my major business like this?"


    Wang Xu opened his hands and blocked the old man''s way, but shook his head firmly: "Grandpa, I know that today you will meet the other four major clan leaders and discuss with them the plan for Brother Ming."


    "I can''t let you go, our Wang family can''t participate in this plan."


    "presumptuous!"


    Seeing this, Wang Zhentian raised his eyebrows upside down, and he had the aura of a superior, extremely powerful.


    The next moment, Wang Zhentian felt something was wrong again. Looking at the grandson in front of him, he said angrily, "I said why you are wrong today. It''s very different from your usual appearance. He even came over to me and told me to come back to inherit the family business and take charge of the family."


    "It turns out that you know about my plans for today."


    "You never ask about the family, how do you know about my alliance with the other three families?"


    "Is that Lin Ming secretly sowing discord?"


    When Wang Xu heard the words, he smiled helplessly and said, "Grandpa, sit down and listen to me tell you in detail. After speaking, you can decide whether to go or not. Can you see it? I promise, after I finish speaking, I will definitely I won''t stop you."


    Wang Zhentian looked at his grandson''s dejected expression, and his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    finally.


    He stepped back again, sat on the chair, stared at Wang Xu with a serious face, and said, "Go ahead, I only give you ten minutes."


    Wang Xu nodded, seized all the time, and began to persuade his old man:


    "Grandpa, this matter was indeed told to me by Brother Ming."


    "He has long known that you are going to unite against him, and he will not sit still. Brother Ming has told me, if the four major families unite against him."


    "He will take revenge with thunderous tactics."


    "Brother Ming''s current power and financial resources, you must know better than me. Although our family is known as the first-class family in the magic capital, it can''t be compared with Brother Ming at all."


    "If we go to stop him, it will only be a man''s arm and a car, seeking death."


    Before Wang Xu''s words were finished, the old man sitting in front was furious again, slapped the seat with a big hand, and shouted angrily, "Presumptuous!"


    "Wang Xu, I really didn''t expect that you would grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige!"


    "My Wang family alone can''t really compete with him, but the combination of our four major families may not be able to compete with him."


    "In the market of Magic Capital, our royal family''s share has been compressed to the extreme."


    "If I don''t take the initiative to attack again, do I have to wipe my neck and wait for others to kill?"


    Wang Xu looked at the old man and said anxiously, "Grandpa, we can choose to cooperate with Brother Ming."


    "His business path is so broad now, how can we be at a loss when we cooperate with him?"


    When the old man Wang Zhentian heard the words, he immediately sneered:


    "cooperate?"


    "Do you think that our Wang family can really get any benefits by cooperating with him?"


    "At that time, I am afraid that only the bones will be eaten and there will be no bones left."


    Wang Xu shook his head again and again and said, "No, Grandpa."


    "Brother Ming promised me that if you quit the family alliance, then he will let our royal family develop."


    "At that time, it is imperative to cooperate with him."


    "And, with my brother Ming and I''s brotherhood over the years, he will definitely do what he says."


    Seeing that his grandson had been brainwashed by Lin Ming, Wang Zhentian shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Brotherhood? Do you really think you and him have a deep brotherhood?"


    "You treat others as brothers and elder brothers, but they may not take you to heart."


    "Look at you now, you''ve been brainwashed by this Lin Ming. Our family is hostile and competitive with him, but you still speak for him, and it''s Brother Ming Ming who speaks up."


    "Do you know that you are now a **** of others."


    When Wang Xu heard the words, his body couldn''t help but tremble, and the original firm look in his eyes gradually shook.


    "Hmph, give me a good thought at home. You are not allowed to leave the house until my plan is completed."


    Wang Zhentian snorted coldly, finally stood up, and shouted to the outside: "Come on!"


    Two black-clothed bodyguards immediately appeared in the lobby and respectfully shouted at Wang Zhentian, "Old man!"


    "Keep him under my watch, and don''t let him leave the family without my order."


    "Also, confiscate all his communication equipment from me, and don''t allow him to have any form of contact with anyone outside."


    Hearing the words, the two bodyguards in black nodded and said, "Yes, sir."


    Finally, he came to Wang Xu''s side, stretched out his palm and said, "Little Master, please."


    Wang Xu was still immersed in the words of his old man just now and did not break free. At this time, his expression was dull, his eyes were dull, and his face was ashen.


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is.


    Lin Ming really regarded him as a **** to drive.


    "Brother Ming, is that really true?"


    Wang Xu turned around, followed the two bodyguards and went to the small black room specially set up by the Wang family.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhentian asked people to prepare the car and left the family directly.

 Chapter 535： a few little treasures

    after an hour.


    Lin Ming got up, with a gleam in his eyes: "Wang Xu, don''t blame brother, brother has waited until the last moment."


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming called Jiang Wen.


    "Plan now!"


    "Okay."


    Jiang Wen responded with only one word, neatly, and then hung up the phone.


    Lin Ming raised his head, looked at the unpredictable sky in front of him, and whispered, "The magic capital is about to change."


    "Baba."


    "Baba, I''ll hide."


    "Hee hee, come and find me, you won''t find me for sure."


    "Humph, a bunch of little idiots, don''t talk when you hide it, it will reveal your location."


    At this moment, behind Lin Ming came the shouts of the small groups.


    Lin Ming was pulled by seven little guys to play hide and seek.


    Concentrating his thoughts, Lin Ming turned around and shouted at the seven little guys hiding in the house, "Little babies, are you hiding?"


    "Hide away."


    "Hide away."


    At this opening, there were really two little guys who responded, their voices were tender and cute.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "Where are you hiding?"


    "I can''t tell you."


    "Humph, Baba wants to lie to us and tell you that we are not stupid."


    This time, as expected, two more milky voices sounded, responding to Lin Ming. It was the two little guys hiding under Bei Xinyao''s dressing table, Sibao Linqin and Wubao Linqi.


    "Shh, don''t talk, Baba is in."


    Sanbao Lin Wei hid behind the closet, and at this time opened the closet, revealing a small gap, and whispered to the fourth and fifth sisters in front of him.


    When talking, he also made a gesture, put his finger on the edge of his small mouth, and signaled the two sisters to stop talking.


    "Little darlings, here I am, where are you?"


    Outside the house, Lin Ming''s voice came, and when the seven little guys heard the sound, they stretched out their little hands and covered their little mouths, with a snickering expression on their little faces.


    "Cough cough, Baba is here."


    Lin Ming opened the door and walked in, and began to look left and right, pretending that he didn''t find the figures of those little guys at all, and kept looking for the figures of the little guys.


    Lin Ming was walking in the room, constantly searching. When he came to the dressing table, Lin Ming kept walking back and forth.


    Sibao and Wubao are two little guys hiding under the dressing table.


    Seeing Lin Ming, the father walking back and forth here, he didn''t notice the two of them, and he snickered while covering his small mouth.


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "Cuckoo..."


    Hee hee laughter came from below.


    "Yeah, I found you."


    Lin Ming suddenly bent over, and then joined Si Bao and Wu Bao with a grinning smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Ahahaha..."


    After the Four Treasures and the Five Treasures were discovered by Lin Ming, they immediately laughed.


    Four Treasures Linqin: "Baba, we admit defeat."


    Five Treasures Lin Qi: "Baba can find us every time."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "I found you two now, you two may lose, you stand here and see how I find the other little guys."


    Four Treasures: "Hehe, Baba definitely won''t be able to find the third brother."


    Wubao: "Baba, come on."


    Looking at the two naughty and lovely daughters, Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, reached out and touched the heads of the two little guys, and then continued to look for the other five little guys.


    He came to the edge of the curtain, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the bulging curtain in front of him.


    Pretending to be contemplative, he held his chest in one hand and his chin in the other, and murmured, "Let me see, who is this little guy wearing a pair of small yellow shoes?"


    His words fell, and the pair of feet in the small yellow shoes exposed under the curtain immediately shrank back.


    "By the way, isn''t this Yaomei''s little shoe?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had a clear understanding, then he stretched out his finger and poked at the bulging curtain in front of him, and said, "Hey, why are the curtains bulging so much?"


    The words fell, and the small bulge of the curtains sunk back a lot in an instant.


    "Young sister, don''t hide, Baba found you."


    Lin Ming opened the curtains, and then saw Yaomei who was hiding behind the curtains, with a pair of small hands covering his mouth, preventing him from laughing.


    "Hee hee... I was discovered by Baba again."


    After Yaomei was found, she couldn''t help but smile. On her delicate little face, there was an expression of incomparable excitement, and her bright little eyes shone with a bright luster.


    Raising her head, Yaomei looked at Lin Ming: "Baba, you definitely won''t find the eldest and third brothers."


    "Yes?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, looked at Yaomei, and began to rebel: "Or, Yaomei told Baba, eldest brother and third brother are hiding there, okay?"


    Yaomei raised her little head, turned her little face, and hummed: "Baba wants to lie to me again, so I won''t tell you."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Baba, you have to find it yourself."


    Behind Lin Ming, the two little guys Sibao and Wubao also spoke one after another, warning Lin Ming, the father, not to cheat.


    "Okay, then Baba will find it by yourself."


    A smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face, and then he came to the bed again.


    Looking at the two small dumplings bulging on the wide bed, Lin Ming couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth again, "Little guys, shouldn''t you be hiding on the bed?"


    After speaking, Lin Ming directly lifted the quilt.


    Inside the quilt, Erbao and Liubao''s two daughters were covering their small eyes, as if they were blindfolded and couldn''t see others, so others couldn''t see them either.


    Obvious stealing.


    "Well, you two little babies, why are you still closing your eyes? Baba has found you two."


    Lin Ming stretched out his finger and poked Er Bao Lin Jing and Liu Bao Lin Shu''s small faces, the two little guys felt Lin Ming''s movements and immediately let go of their little hands.


    Then he opened his small eyes and looked straight at Lin Ming.


    Erbao: "Baba, how did you find out?"


    Liubao: "We lost again."


    Yaomei: "Baba is too powerful, but Baba will definitely not find the eldest and third brothers."


    Four Treasures: "Baba, come on."


    Wubao: "Baba, come on, find the eldest brother and the third brother, and then spank."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Baba will be able to find the eldest and third brothers soon."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Baba lied."


    "Baba doesn''t know where we are hiding, how can we find the eldest and third brothers right away?"


    "We all don''t know where the big brother is hiding."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing again. As soon as he opened his mouth, the words came out of the mouths of the little guys.


    With a few small living treasures around, it is really fun.

 Chapter 536： Theres a thunderstorm, take your clothes away

    "So, the third brother is still in this room, and the elder brother is in another room."


    Lin Ming smiled and said something.


    Hearing the words, the five little guys around him glared, as if they had come to their senses, and hurriedly covered their small mouths.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for them to realize that they had missed the point.


    Although the children''s intelligence quotients are superior, but the age is here, they are all just three-year-olds with simple minds, how can they be as black-bellied as Lin Ming.


    Even beating around the bush from the mouth of his good daughter.


    "Weiwei, Xiaoweiwei, stinky boy, come out quickly, Dad found you."


    Lin Ming shouted while searching inside the house.


    finally.


    He still found the little guy from the closet,


    The Sanbao Lin Wei, who was found, was obviously indignant and extremely dissatisfied. He hummed: "Hum, if you little guys hadn''t leaked your mouth, I would definitely not have been discovered by Dad."


    Four Treasures: "Third Brother, we didn''t say anything."


    Wubao: "Yes, yes."


    Liubao: "Third brother, don''t wrong people."


    Yaomei: "The third brother is like this, Yaomei doesn''t love you anymore."


    Erbao: "Third brother, Baba found you by herself."


    Sanbao: "Humph."


    Lin Ming turned around and started to walk outside. The search had been done in the bedroom, but Dabao was not in the room.


    finally.


    Lin Ming did not find Dabao in the other rooms.


    This little brat is hiding too tightly.


    In desperation, Lin Ming had to use his universal vision to start looking for it, and finally found the little guy in the playground he set up for the children outside.


    Dabao Linchen is sleeping in the pile of colorful balls.


    Facing Lin Ming''s cry, this kid didn''t make a sound, and he was obviously asleep.


    "You kid..."


    When he found Dabao, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly, and finally woke Dabao.


    Dabao Lin Chen rubbed his small eyes that were a little embarrassed, and looked at Lin Ming and his six brothers and sisters in front of him in a daze. Judging from their appearance, they still hadn''t woken up and hadn''t reacted.


    "Baba, what''s wrong?"


    Dabao stared at Lin Ming with big bright eyes, and asked curiously.


    "Brother, have you forgotten?"


    "Let''s finish peek-a-boo with Baba."


    "Yes, but you were hiding at the end and found by Baba."


    "Brother is amazing."


    "Hee hee, next time I have to hide here too."


    Boom!


    A few little guys surrounded Lin Ming and Dabao, all of them rejoicing, their little faces were full of smiles.


    At this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded in the sky, rumbling loudly.


    The sky that had been clear in front of me was already covered with dark clouds.


    It''s a sign that it''s going to rain.


    "It''s going to rain, children, let''s go inside." Lin Ming glanced at the sky above his head, and finally started talking.


    "Oops..."


    "Run."


    "It''s thundering, it''s raining, it''s time to put away your clothes."


    "I''m afraid of thunder."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    When the seven little guys heard the sound of thunder, they were first taken aback, and with Lin Ming''s greeting, they quickly ran into the house.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also quickly walked into the house, and then prepared to collect the clothes that were drying outside the balcony.


    As soon as the clothes were put away, there was a rush of heavy rain outside.


    This is the first spring rain.


    The oncoming force was fierce, the thunder was loud, and the rain was heavy.


    Seeing that the water on the eaves had formed in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but murmured, "It''s raining so hard, I don''t know if my wife is outside or in the company, so call and ask."


    at the same time.


    Inside a bus stop sign in Modu.


    A young woman is holding a document bag on top of her head and holding the lady''s shoulder bag in the other hand.


    This is Bei Xinyao.


    Now the boss of the law firm, Lin Ming''s wife.


    Beside her, there is also a female assistant. Today, she has gained a lot and found the cleaning aunt who used to work in Lin Youtian''s company.


    In the end, she got what she wanted to know from the other person''s mouth.


    Moreover, the other party also said that if necessary, she will testify in court.


    all of these.


    Naturally, it couldn''t be obtained so easily, but Bei Xinyao spent nearly half a month to soften and harden the bubble, and finally paid the other party with a deposit of one million, and the other party agreed.


    beep.


    At this moment, the phone in Bei Xinyao''s pocket rang.


    When I picked it up and looked at it, I saw Lin Ming calling: "Husband!"


    "Wife, where are you? It''s raining a lot outside. Are you outside or in the company? I''ll come to bring you an umbrella." Lin Ming''s voice came from the phone.


    "Ah, me, I''m in the company, you don''t have to worry about me, don''t use it anymore." Bei Xinyao responded somewhat unnaturally.


    "nonsense."


    Lin Ming''s voice changed, and he said solemnly, "With the sound of rain beside you and the voices of outsiders, how could you be in the company? Tell me your location quickly."


    "Beauty! I have an umbrella here. I''ll give it to you."


    Just when Lin Ming was questioning, an umbrella suddenly appeared in front of Bei Xinyao.


    Turning his head, he saw a handsome young man handing over a black umbrella.


    Bei Xinyao was overjoyed when she saw this, took the umbrella, nodded and smiled at the man, and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, beauty, I don''t think the rain will stop for a while. Otherwise, let''s go to the cafe next door and sit."


    The man''s expression is very natural, with a bright smile on his face, and his fair skin and handsome face are very attractive.


    However.


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her expression changed.


    This shows that I want to soak her rhythm.


    "I''m sorry, I have a husband. Let me return this umbrella to you." Bei Xinyao''s tone was not very good, as if it was not as enthusiastic as before, and became a little colder.


    "Beauty, have you misunderstood what I mean?" The man couldn''t help but smiled when he heard the words.


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, this umbrella will be returned to you."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao returned the umbrella to the man, and then ignored the man.


    "Beauty, in fact, I like mature women, especially those who have been married."


    At this moment, the man suddenly approached Bei Xinyao''s side and whispered something.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao frowned, stared at the man, and finally scolded: "Shameless."


    "Who are you calling shameless?"


    The man was scolded, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Just say you, don''t look at yourself, and want toads to eat swan meat, don''t say that Sister Yao doesn''t look down on you, even I don''t look down on you."

 Chapter 537： The calm and calm Bei Xinyao

    At this time, the assistant beside Bei Xinyao spoke up.


    The words are sharp, and what directly demeans this man is nothing.


    "What are you? You dare to talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?"


    The man was scolded again, and his face became even more ugly. At this time, the gloomy part was dripping with water. He stared at the two Bei Xinyao in front of him, and snorted coldly: "Now, immediately, immediately apologize to me."


    "Otherwise, I will make you pay a heavy price."


    Bei Xinyao''s cell phone has not been turned off yet. During the call, Lin Ming in the villa can hear clearly.


    "Wife, tell me the location."


    This time, Lin Ming''s tone became extremely serious, even with a commanding tone.


    "We are at the Xingfu Road bus stop." Bei Xinyao responded.


    "It''s still called people, right?"


    Hearing the sound, the man raised his brows and sneered: "Okay, I''ll call someone too, but I want to see. If you don''t apologize to me today, where can you go?"


    Hearing that Lin Ming was about to rush over, the female assistant beside Bei Xinyao was also slightly startled.


    When he looked at the man, his eyes were full of pity.


    She knew how terrifying and powerful Lin Ming was, especially when it came to Bei Xinyao and her children. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a wife-loving demon and a child-loving demon.


    This man dared to hit Bei Xinyao''s attention, and his attitude was so bad.


    She had foreseen the fate of this man.


    "What''s your look?"


    The man was calling someone, and when he turned his head, he saw the pitiful look on his face from the female assistant, and suddenly became angry.


    "I advise you to apologize now, or leave wisely, and you can still live your own life in peace."


    The female assistant held the document in both hands, looked at the man in front of her, and persuaded, "If you don''t leave, you will regret what you did today for the rest of your life."


    "Threat me? Did I, Yang Wei, grow up under threat?"


    The man who claimed to be Yang Wei snorted coldly, didn''t take it seriously, and said, "I still don''t want to leave, you better not leave, let the people we called touch it, and don''t bother to say that I am a big man bullying me. You two women."


    "idiot."


    The female assistant looked at it and muttered in a speechless manner.


    "What did you say!? Dare to say it again for me to try?"


    When Yang Wei heard the female assistant insulting him one after another, he couldn''t sit still. He suddenly started drinking angrily, and pointed at the female assistant beside Bei Xinyao, scolding.


    "Get your dirty hands off."


    Bei Xinyao, who didn''t speak, raised her cold eyes, her tone extremely cold.


    "Hmph, I just pointed it out, how can you take me? I''m not just pointing at her, I''m pointing at you, how can you take me?" Yang Wei held his head high, aggressively, as if he was the best in the world. .


    Snapped!


    However, just as he stretched out his finger to point at the two again, a slender hand suddenly grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard.


    Click.


    A clear fracture sounded, and the man suddenly screamed.


    It''s just that he hasn''t reacted yet.


    Suddenly, I found that my body was flying.


    And it still flew upside down.


    Bei Xinyao fell over her shoulder, and the man in front of her fell directly to the ground.


    click.


    The body collided with the ground, and with the sound of rain, it was particularly harsh.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The man screamed and exclaimed.


    His wrist was cut off by this beautiful and outrageous woman, and at the same time, there was a lot of pain everywhere in his body, which made him unbearable.


    On the side, the female assistant watched this scene, her almond eyes staring at the boss.


    She couldn''t help reaching out to cover her grown mouth with an unbelievable look on her face.


    Her boss looks so weak, yet to have such a powerful skill, it simply refreshed her cognition of beauty.


    Beautiful women, shouldn''t they be ladylike, generous and approachable?


    Now, why does it seem that the style of painting is not right.


    Chi.


    At this moment, a black Buick car suddenly braked.


    Immediately, the door opened, and three or five black-clothed men came out.


    One of the leading men stared at the scene in front of him and shouted angrily, "Who moved my brother?"


    "Brother Jack!"


    When Yang Wei saw the person coming, his face brightened and he struggled to get up from the ground. At this time, he didn''t care about the muddy water all over his body. He pointed at Bei Xinyao and the female assistant and said, "Brother Jie, it''s the two of them. ."


    "What? Two women beat you up?"


    The man called Brother Jie was taken aback for a moment, but apparently he didn''t react much.


    It wasn''t until the man nodded in grievance that Brother Jie came back to his senses. Yang Wei looked at Brother Jie and complained, "Brother Jie, this woman is very strong."


    When Brother Jie heard the words, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, and he snorted coldly. He walked towards the two women Bei Xinyao, and finally stared at Bei Xinyao with an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes: "It''s you who beat my brother. You said you want to find someone to touch me?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at the five men with five big and three thick men in front of her, her eyebrows were also wrinkled, and her expression was quite serious. She had already pulled away her defensive posture and put the female assistant behind her: "What if it was me?"


    "How?"


    When Brother Jie heard the words, he snorted coldly and said, "You hit my brother, then I will naturally help my brother find a way back."


    "Otherwise, the name of Brother Jie in my society will be corrupted in the future."


    Bei Xinyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was already alert: "What do you want?"


    Brother Jie stared at Bei Xinyao, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled: "If you are willing to spend the night with me, I will let you two go."


    When the brothers around him saw this, they laughed in unison: "Maide."


    "If you refuse, hum, I''m sorry, you hit my brother and seriously injured him, then lose money, one million, if you want to pay one million, I will let you Leave."


    "one million!?"


    When the female assistant beside Bei Xinyao heard the words, she suddenly exclaimed and said angrily, "Why don''t you rob it? Just rob the bank. It''s faster to get money than this extortion."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao snorted coldly, "Do you know what kind of behavior you are doing?"


    "According to Article xx, item 25 of the Criminal Law: Anyone who threatens or intimidates others to make unreasonable and informal compensation for unjustified reasons will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than six months but not more than ten years, depending on the amount."


    "Unfortunately, I happen to be a lawyer."


    "With my excellent lawsuit success rate, as long as I submit a complaint to the court, I promise that you will stay in it for at least 5 years."


    "Of course, if you can kidnap us in front of everyone''s eyes and guarantee that we won''t escape, you can try."


    "However, this probability is almost zero. At that time, a kidnapping crime will have to be added, and I will arbitrarily add a crime of invasion and **** to you."


    "If you come out in less than fifteen years, my name will be written backwards."

 Chapter 538： Who is this beautiful sister?

    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s words, Brother Jie only felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He stared at Bei Xinyao with a pair of tiger eyes, as if he wanted to see if the other party was lying, and he said that to deliberately deceive him.


    but.


    The final result disappointed him, this woman didn''t mean to be afraid of him at all.


    "let''s go."


    Brother Jie waved his hand, and finally got into the car with Yang Wei.


    A few rough men got into the car and walked away.


    In society, my brother Jie''s departure was really unambiguous at all, and he left in a hurry without even uttering a harsh word.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing these people leave, the female assistant beside Bei Xinyao could not help but let out a long sigh of relief, and when she looked at Bei Xinyao, she gave a thumbs up: "Sister Yao, you are really amazing, just now, did you Aren''t you afraid? Those are quite a few big guys, and they all look scary."


    "Afraid?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that if it works, there will be no such people in this society."


    After a brief pause, Bei Xinyao turned to look at the female assistant standing beside her, smiled lightly, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be quite courageous."


    "Sister Yao, where is it? I was just filled with righteous indignation just now. I saw that you were being bullied, so I couldn''t hold back."


    The female assistant opened her mouth, patted her chest, and said in shock, "I think about it now, my calf is still cramping."


    Finally, he looked at Bei Xinyao again, with a look of amazement and admiration in his eyes:


    "However, Sister Yao, I really didn''t expect you to have such a good skill. If it wasn''t for you this time, it is estimated that both of us would have to suffer."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she couldn''t help but smile.


    At this time, she thought of Lin Ming, her husband, all her martial arts skills were taught by her husband.


    Fortunately.


    This self-defense technique really works.


    Fire, theft, and satyr!


    If you really go out, beauties must learn martial arts.


    "If you want to learn, take the time and I will teach you."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the female assistant and smiled slightly.


    "Really?"


    When the female assistant heard the words, her eyes lit up. If she had learned this set of self-defense techniques, she would not have to be afraid of those wretched satyrs and slackers.


    Although her beauty cannot be compared with Bei Xinyao, she is compared with the public.


    That is also a proper big beauty.


    Fair face, delicate skin, handsome features, and a slender figure, especially those long, slender and round legs, people can''t bear to look away.


    The real slim, water hibiscus.


    Drip!


    Just as the two were talking, a big Ben stopped in front of the two, and the door was opened from the inside, revealing a handsome face.


    It was Lin Ming.


    "Wife, Xiaoqin, get in the car!"


    Lin Ming shouted at Bei Xinyao and Xu Xiaoqin who were standing at the bus stop.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao hurriedly got into the car with Xu Xiaoqin. Lin Ming saw the two women being drenched like a chicken, and couldn''t help but smile: "I told you to bring an umbrella when you go out, look, it''s drenched, right? ?"


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming looked around and asked, "By the way, I just heard someone being rude to you on the phone. Where is the person now?"


    Lin Ming''s tone was extremely flat, making people feel no anger at all.


    But Bei Xinyao is extremely clear, the calmer Lin Ming behaves, the more angry he is in his heart.


    "We were blasted away, it''s alright, husband."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, smiled lightly, and revealed it with a simple sentence.


    If Lin Ming made a move, it would definitely make those few people break their hands and feet, or even worse.


    Now Lin Ming is a hot spot in the magic capital, and any negativity will have a great impact on him.


    As Lin Ming''s wife and a barrister, Bei Xinyao naturally pays special attention to these things.


    beside.


    Xu Xiaoqin couldn''t help being slightly surprised when she saw that Bei Xinyao chose to hide it and didn''t say it. She was still very puzzled.


    It stands to reason that Bei Xinyao has a big husband like Lin Ming, so he should live a very comfortable life and not be afraid of everything.


    Now it looks more like timid.


    In fact, it''s not her fault.


    After all, Xu Xiaoqin is just a girl who has just been out of the society for two years. She still lacks in dealing with things. She is not mellow enough to think about problems and handle things, and she cannot consider comprehensively.


    Lin Ming listened, glanced at Bei Xinyao, smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Are you alright?"


    On the surface, Lin Ming was still the same as before, and he did not show any discomfort.


    But in Lin Ming''s mind, those who provoked his wife had already been sentenced to death by him.


    "Husband, let''s go home first, I have good news to tell you." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, started the car and drove back towards the villa.


    After returning home.


    The seven small groups rushed over immediately.


    "Mama!"


    "Mama is back."


    "It''s raining heavily outside, and Mama''s body is wet."


    "Mama, change your clothes quickly, these are your clothes."


    "Mama, these are your slippers."


    "Mama, these are your pants."


    "Mama has worked hard, Yaomei will reward you with one."


    The seven little guys, holding a change of clothes in their hands, ran to Bei Xinyao and handed them over.


    Seeing the seven cubs being so sensible, a gratified smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s charming face.


    The seven little dumplings are so sensible, she, as a mother, is naturally happy.


    "Thank you guys, Mama loves you."


    Bei Xinyao took the clothes and looked at the seven little guys around her with a bright smile on her face.


    behind.


    Xu Xiaoqin looked at Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming, these seven cute, well-behaved and sensible little dumplings, and the girl''s heart was instantly melted.


    "Mama, who is this beautiful sister?"


    "Baba, hurry up and bring the beautiful sister back."


    "Sister, who are you?"


    "My sister''s clothes are also wet."


    At this moment, the seven little guys noticed Xu Xiaoqin who was standing beside Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, and spoke curiously.


    more than this.


    Tong Yan Wuji''s second treasure, also asked Lin Ming to send them back.


    As for where to send it, you have to ask baby Lin Jing.


    Listening to the inquiries from the little guys, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but laugh. These seven little brats are sometimes too naughty, and they can really say anything.


    "This is Xu Xiaoqin, sister Xiaoqin, a colleague in the Mama company, a good friend and a good partner."


    Bei Xinyao explained with a smile, and shouted at the same time: "Little dumplings, sister Xiaoqin is also wet, you go and get a set of hemp clothes for sister Xiaoqin, okay?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "I''ll get it."


    "I''ll get it too!"


    "Hehe, me too."


    Hearing the sound, the seven little dumplings turned around happily, squatted with their little butts, and ran upstairs again.

 Chapter 539： Baba bullies us again

    Seeing the seven small dumplings go upstairs, Bei Xinyao also smiled, turned her head to look at Xu Xiaoqin, and said, "The children are still young, they don''t understand anything yet, there is no taboo on their mouths, don''t let it go to your heart."


    "No, no, Sister Yao."


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaoqin waved his hands and shook his head again and again, and said with a smile, "I still think the children are very cute."


    "Let''s go, let''s go up and change our clothes."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and took Xu Xiaoqin upstairs.


    at this time.


    The two naughty little guys hiding behind the corner suddenly ran upstairs.


    After going upstairs, the two little guys were still confused for a while.


    Dabao: "It''s so strange, why does this beautiful elder sister call Mama elder sister?"


    Sanbao: "Who said no? We call her sister, she is called Mama and sister, so what is her name Baba? It feels messy, and I can''t tell where it is."


    Dabao: "Oh, the world of adults is really difficult to understand."


    Sanbao: "Hum, one day, I will grow up and I will figure out why they are called that."


    Dabao: "Come on, Mama is here."


    ...


    Bei Xinyao took Xu Xiaoqin upstairs, while Lin Ming walked into the kitchen counter and began to cook **** soup.


    Bei Xinyao was soaked in the rain outside, and the weather is relatively cold now, and it is very easy to catch a cold. Drinking a bowl of brown sugar **** soup can effectively prevent colds and warm the body.


    at the same time.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone, made a call and went out.


    "Lin Shao!"


    The phone was connected, and a man''s voice came from inside.


    Lin Ming spoke with a serious tone: "I want to watch the surveillance video of the Xingfu Road bus stop from two hours ago to the present."


    "Okay, Young Master Lin, please wait a few minutes."


    A respectful voice came from the phone again.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded, then hung up the phone and started to concentrate on making the brown sugar **** soup.


    ten minutes later.


    After the **** soup was boiled, Lin Ming went upstairs with two bowls of brown sugar **** soup.


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "Sister, then you must take us there next time."


    "Pull the hook!"


    "The hook is hanged, and it cannot be changed for a hundred years. Whoever changes is a puppy."


    "Oye!"


    "I like sister Xiaoqin so much."


    "Sister Xiaoqin, this is Yaomei''s favorite lollipop. I''ll give you one."


    When Lin Ming came to the door of the bedroom, he heard a burst of cheers and laughter from the seven little guys in the house.


    bang bang.


    Lin Ming knocked on the door, and after getting a response from inside, he pushed the door and walked in.


    "Wife, Xiaoqin, come, I made some brown sugar **** soup for you, one bowl per person, drink this." Lin Ming took the **** soup and sent it to the two women.


    "Thanks husband."


    Bei Xinyao took the **** soup with a happy smile on her face.


    Next to Xu Xiaoqin, who was still playing with the children, seeing Lin Ming so warmhearted, her heart trembled slightly. Facing Bei Xinyao, she was envious and jealous.


    A husband like Lin Ming is really excellent.


    Young, handsome and rich, most importantly, he is very gentle and caring towards his women.


    This is simply the prince charming in women''s hearts.


    "Xiaoqin!"


    Lin Ming finally handed a bowl of **** soup to Xu Xiaoqin.


    Xu Xiaoqin raised her head and smiled and said, "Thank you Brother Lin."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, without saying much.


    But the seven little guys saw that the two women were holding a bowl of **** soup, and they all became very curious, and they stretched their necks, wanting to see what was delicious in the bowl.


    Why not have their share?


    This baba is so biased.


    "Baba, what is this?"


    "Baba, what delicious food did you make for Ma Ma?"


    "Baba, I want it too."


    "Humph, Baba is so partial."


    "That''s right, Baba only cares about taking care of his daughter-in-law, and doesn''t know that he loves his little lover."


    "Baba, I don''t love you anymore. If you quickly bring me a bowl, I will forgive you."


    "You don''t want Yaomei... No, Yaomei wants it too."


    The seven cubs all ran to Lin Ming''s side, grabbed his trousers, raised their heads one by one, and stared at him, filled with righteous indignation, very dissatisfied with Lin Ming''s father''s actions.


    Seeing the cute side of the seven little dumplings in front of them so coquettish, the two women couldn''t help but pursed their lips and smiled.


    These little dumplings are really... naughty and cute too.


    Even though she is acting like a spoiled child, she looks so charming that it will melt people''s hearts.


    "This is **** soup, which Baba specially prepared for Mama and the others to warm their bodies. Mama and the others got wet in the rain, so they could catch a cold easily."


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled helplessly, and said, "This **** soup is to prevent colds."


    "It turned out to be cold medicine."


    "Uuu... It''s medicine, I don''t want to take medicine."


    "Baba lied."


    "Mama and Xiaoqin sisters are so happy to eat, it must be delicious."


    "I want to try it to see if it''s medicine."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, since you want to eat, let''s eat, Baba has reserved one for you, let''s go, come with me."


    "Yo hoo."


    "Go eat something delicious."


    "Hehe, Baba still loves us."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    Of the seven small dumplings, apart from Erbao Lin Jing and Yaomei, the other five small dumplings rushed out.


    Erbao didn''t go because of Lin Ming''s words to prevent colds, thinking that he was taking medicine.


    Definitely don''t take medicine.


    As for the younger sister Lin Yan, she knew that this was specially prepared by Lin Ming for her Mama and Xu Xiaoqin, so she didn''t fight for it, she was very sensible and well-behaved.


    That''s why Qibao, the youngest sister, even if they got into trouble, both Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao chose to forgive instead of punishing them.


    no way.


    This is really a collection of thousands of pets in one.


    This is the special right of being a younger sister.


    After two minutes.


    The five little guys each received their own bowl of hot **** soup, and then began to taste it with anticipation.


    "Yeah, Ku Ku Da, it''s medicine."


    "Why is it a little sweet?"


    "Bitter, sweet, so strange."


    "I don''t want to drink, but I want to drink again, what should I do?"


    "Baba lied."


    The expressions on the faces of the five little guys were different, some showed aggrieved faces, some frowned, and some looked puzzled.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "This is the delicious food you want. Mama and the others also drink this. Each of you has tasted it, so everyone must drink it and not waste it. do you know?"


    Hearing what he said, the five little guys suddenly showed extremely aggrieved expressions on their faces.


    "Woooo..."


    "I don''t want to take medicine."


    "It''s so hard."


    "Baba bullied us again, woo woo woo..."


    "Baba is so fierce, wow..."


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and a message reminded him to enter.

 Chapter 540： I dont want a child

    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and checked the news while supervising the five little guys in front of him drinking **** soup.


    This is a video recording sent by the traffic control office.


    The location of the video is the Xingfu Station bus stop where Bei Xinyao was before.


    Fast forward five times faster.


    Not long after, Lin Ming saw the video of Bei Xinyao being bullied by Yang Wei, and immediately followed by the video of several big social men appearing.


    After seeing these people clearly, a gleam appeared in Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Immediately, Lin Ming opened the WeChat address book and clicked on a technology group.


    Finally, edited a message out:


    "Find me a few people''s information. It should be comprehensive and cover all. One person will be rewarded with a reward of 100,000."


    After posting, Lin Ming directly followed the video to this group.


    Then there is the red envelope of ten consecutive 200 oceans.


    "Boss atmosphere."


    "Fuck, who is this who provoked our big brother Shanhe again!"


    "One hundred thousand people, Big Brother Shanhe is really awesome."


    Lin Ming''s nickname in this WeChat group is "Dawning Xia Dyeing the Mountains and Rivers", and when he saw him appear, the group instantly became lively.


    Lin Ming: "Whoever gets the information first will get the reward. The time is at 5:35. Those men who bullied the two women."


    "Haha...It has to be arranged."


    "This wave of 100,000 is beautiful."


    A group of science and technology gods in the group spoke out one after another, and then fell silent.


    Almost everyone is quickly browsing the video given by Lin Ming.


    ...


    Ye Tian is a programmer who belongs to the kind of introverted boy. He has been out of the society for a few years and has been diligent in the company, just to save some money and then go back to his hometown to get a daughter-in-law.


    As a result, the sky is unpredictable.


    A company girl he likes suddenly finds him as a spare tire, saying that he has a good impression on him and can try everywhere.


    Ye Tian was overjoyed, but the final result was that the woman used his money and gave him green.


    And this object is his immediate boss, a greasy middle-aged bald man, the director of the company.


    In the end, Ye Tian went to find this woman and was ruthlessly kicked out of the company.


    Now, I can only live in a rental house that is less than ten square meters, and I can only make a living with extra-fast orders.


    Coincidentally, not long ago, he just entered the group of great tech gods created by Lin Ming, after graciously grabbing a wave of red envelopes.


    Ye Tian frantically searched for the information of these men in the video.


    That''s a bounty reward of 100,000 yuan.


    It was equivalent to half a year''s salary of his programmer, but Lin Ming''s request was extremely simple, just the basic operations he used in the company.


    And this, just search out a person''s bounty reward.


    There are six people in the video.


    Combined, that''s 600,000 oceans.


    This is a huge sum of money that can change his life upside down.


    Three strokes, five divisions, two, Ye Tian''s movements were extremely fast, and the information of Yang Wei and other six was searched for the first time.


    In the first time, Ye Tian sent the photo information of the relevant people to the group.


    This means.


    He was the first shooter to search for information about the first person.


    Others, even if they searched out, can''t win the bounty, only the first few people who can search out the other people can win the bounty.


    Lin Ming watched the information of the first character appear in less than five minutes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    This group was carefully created by him.


    After all, it is a behind-the-scenes transaction, which is not allowed. Although there are only a dozen people in the group, all of them are great gods in the industry.


    With such a group of people, he also has a kind of capital that can be seen everywhere in the world.


    Of course.


    Lin Ming also has his own bottom line, and he will not do anything that violates his bottom line, violates human ethics, and seriously violates laws and regulations.


    Lin Ming looked at the first person who sent the message, Aite sent a message: "You add me as a friend, and I will transfer money to you."


    "Okay, thank you Brother Shanhe!"


    The corners of Ye Tian''s mouth were cracking with laughter. He didn''t doubt Lin Ming''s character at all, because Lin Ming often asked them to do tasks before, and there were screenshots sent by the great gods in the group.


    Secondly, Lin Ming often gathers a red envelope rain in the group.


    In the end, one sentence: Lin Ming is not bad at all.


    For such a person, everyone in the group is very curious about his identity, but it seems that everyone has formed a tacit agreement, that is, to keep their position and not reach out to Lin Ming.


    Soon, Ye Tian''s friend application was approved by Lin Ming.


    A transfer of 100,000 yuan will arrive instantly.


    "I have a big fork!"


    Seeing the 100,000 yuan arrive in the account, Ye Tian was excited.


    "Thank you, Brother Shanhe, no, Boss Lin, the boss is great."


    After passing through a friend, Lin Ming''s WeChat name was known. Just when Ye Tian was about to search again and earn a fortune, he found out that it was too late.


    Several message prompts sounded in the group one after another, showing that the following people were all searched out.


    "Hey, it''s a pity, these people are too fast."


    Ye Tian regretted for a while, and then regained his spirits: "But it''s worth it to be able to grab this mission. First report to the family to be safe, send 20,000 yuan back, and then change myself to a comfortable cabin..."


    Ye Tian''s spirit was greatly lifted, and at this moment, he suddenly found his own way to become rich.


    That is to hang out with big brother Lin Ming, eat and drink spicy food.


    After collecting the information of Yang Wei and the others, Lin Ming''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Immediately.


    He picked up the phone again, made a call and went out.


    "I sent you a few people''s information, you go and beat me, as long as you don''t kill them, 6 people, 600,000 commission."


    "I want the news by tomorrow."


    "600,000 has already hit your card."


    There was a laugh on the phone: "Hey, boss Lin, don''t worry, if it doesn''t matter tomorrow, I''ll get it for you before tonight."


    "Um."


    The man who hung up the phone raised the corner of his mouth, looked at the men who were playing cards on the table in front of him, got up and shouted, "Brothers, you are alive."


    "Fuck!"


    "Finally waited, Nima Laozi''s bones are about to flicker."


    "Boss, how much is the commission this time?"


    Hearing the words, the man stretched out three fingers. When several people saw this, they were stunned: "Thirty thousand?"


    "Grass, this is too little."


    The man was speechless and added: "300,000."


    "I go."


    "Who is this Nima? So proud?"


    "Now you can fly in waves again."


    The man looked at the three in front of him and scolded: "Okay, don''t be shy, hurry up and work. This time, I don''t want any of the 300,000 yuan, I''ll give it all to you."


    "You three, give me what I want to accomplish. The employer this time is a real Buddha. We must hug the thigh of this Buddha."

 Chapter 541： Its cold apply to join your quilt

    Five minutes passed.


    The five cubs pinched their noses and finally finished drinking the **** soup.


    "Baba, I''m done drinking."


    "Wow, the medicine is so bitter."


    "Baba is too bad."


    "Humph, Baba forced us to take medicine."


    "Baba doesn''t love us at all anymore."


    Five small dumplings, you said a word to me, pouted, and complained one after another.


    The aggrieved little face and the small resentful eyes made people want to laugh when they saw it.


    "Do you still want it next time?"


    Lin Ming looked at the five small dumplings in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    mock up.


    I am your father, can I still not cure you?


    "Woooo..."


    "No, no, no."


    "Baba, we won''t dare next time."


    "I don''t want to take any more medicine."


    "Baba, please forgive us."


    The five little guys were complaining just now, but now they quickly began to beg for mercy, raising their heads one by one, revealing aggrieved and cute faces.


    Seeing the five little dumplings begging for forgiveness, a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    "Baba didn''t blame you, just wanted to let you know that waste is a bad performance, not what a good baby should do." Lin Ming began to patiently explain to the little guys.


    "But Baba, we have a lot of money at home, we can buy a lot."


    "Yes, if you have more money, you can buy it again, right?"


    The two little guys spoke, but what they said surprised Lin Ming.


    Knowing the concept of money at such a young age is the embodiment of high IQ?


    His brows could not help frowning again. Lin Ming was thinking about how to correct the children''s concept of money.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Ming pulled the five little guys to sit on the chair, then squatted down, looked at the five little babies in front of him, and said with a smile:


    "Baby, you know what?"


    "There is a lot of money in our family, but this money is earned by the sweat of the parents and the hard work of the grandparents."


    "But what about you? You can enjoy such a good life without doing anything."


    "You are the same age as other children from poor families, but why should you enjoy it when they have to suffer?"


    "If you think that you can waste a lot of money, you are wrong."


    "When you grow up, you can make money yourself."


    "I won''t care about you how you want to use Baba."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and smiled, with a warm smile on his face, his words were concise, but he said a lot at once.


    When he was about to speak, he stopped.


    Because he was worried that he would talk too much and the children would not understand at all.


    In the end, he directly summed up a sentence: "No matter what, waste is not allowed, diligence and thrift, and rational use of resources, this is a good baby, a good child."


    "Baby, do you know?"


    The five little dots sat on the chair, tilted their heads, and stared at him with big bright eyes.


    There was a vague expression on his little face.


    "Baba, I know."


    "We won''t waste it."


    "Wasting is bad."


    "A wasteful child is not a good child, and will not get Baba''s love."


    "Baba, we won''t waste it in the future, but the medicine is really bitter and spicy."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, stood up and touched the heads of the five little guys, and said with a smile: "It''s good to know, this is actually not a medicine, because bitter and spicy things are not necessarily medicines."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and play with mom, and when the grandparents come back in the evening, we''ll have a big meal."


    "Okay, okay."


    "Have a big meal."


    "Baba is great."


    "Baba is the best."


    "Hee hee, I like the rice made by Baba the most. It''s so fragrant and fragrant."


    As soon as the five little guys heard Lin Ming say that he was going to have a big meal at night, they immediately cheered and ran upstairs with excitement.


    Lin Ming followed behind, looking at these five little guys, he couldn''t help but help his forehead.


    Hey.


    How can this be done.


    Cultivated seven snacks.


    And they are all smart foodies.


    This bulging little body, it is estimated that if you eat it, you will become fat.


    This is incompatible with his handsome father and Bei Xinyao''s beautiful and charming mother.


    evening.


    Xu Xiaoqin was also left for dinner, because the heavy rain continued, so she left the female assistant to stay at home for one night.


    The heavy rain in spring has turned into a drizzle.


    Although the raindrops were small, they continued to fall, making the weather a lot cooler.


    Bang bang bang.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were about to rest, and then enjoy the two-person world, when there was a small knock on the door outside the house.


    "I guess it''s the little ones."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and immediately got up to open the door.


    Just opened the door to reveal a gap.


    result.


    The seven little guys were like little meat dumplings, they got in from outside the door, and then ran towards the big bed in front of them.


    "Yeah."


    "Duck rush."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Wo is here."


    "Mama."


    Lin Ming was also stunned when he watched the seven small dumplings come in all at once.


    He closed the door, turned around, looked at the seven cubs who had already run to the bedside, and asked suspiciously, "What are you seven little fellows doing?"


    at this time.


    Dabao was the first to speak: "Dad, it''s too cold."


    Erbao: "Apply to join your quilt."


    Sanbao: "a: Yes."


    Four Treasures: "b: Okay."


    Wubao: "c: I agree."


    Liubao: "d: No problem."


    Yaomei: "Baba Mama must choose one!"


    "Pfft."


    Bei Xinyao, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t help but laughed when she saw the seven cubs look like this.


    She raised her head, stared at Lin Ming, and asked with a smile, "Who did they learn from?"


    Lin Ming looked at the ghostly appearance of the little guys, he also shrugged slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    walk over.


    Lin Ming looked at the seven little dumplings in front of him and smiled: "Little darlings, you are all so big, you can''t fit nine of us in one bed."


    "Then sleep eight."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Baba, go to sleep in our room."


    "We''ll just accompany Mama."


    "Don''t worry, Baba, we will take care of Ma Ma."


    "Baba is going out soon, we''re going to sleep."


    "Baba is obedient, Yaomei will give you Tangtang."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Well, if I can''t sleep, I will drive him away.


    Really seven sensible cubs.


    If you don''t agree.


    Looking at the serious eyes of the seven cubs in front of him, he had serious doubts:


    Are these seven cubs already eyeing him with a 50-meter broadsword in their hands?

 Chapter 542： Successfully posted a baby a thousand times

    "Cuckoo..."


    Bei Xinyao, who was lying with her back on the bed, couldn''t help laughing again when she saw the cute appearance of the little guys.


    She raised her beautiful eyes and stared at Lin Ming, with a bright smile on her face: "Husband, why don''t you go to sleep in the children''s room."


    "Tonight, I will sleep with the seven little guys."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Co-authoring himself is not welcomed by the cubs, and now he is not welcome by his wife.


    Who is he provoking?


    "Yes, yes."


    "Baba, let''s go."


    "Baba, don''t be jealous."


    "Next time we''ll sleep with you, Baba."


    "Baba is going to be obedient."


    "Baba, go, I''ll reward you with a lollipop."


    The seven cubs seemed to be even more proud when they saw their mother helping to speak. At this time, they spoke to the father Lin Ming again, and wanted to drive him away.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, his wife has already spoken, what can he do.


    Lin Ming left the bedroom, and only Bei Xinyao and the seven little dumplings were left in the room.


    Looking at the seven cubs who were still standing beside the bed, a smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face:


    "Little dumplings, come up quickly, you''ll catch a cold later."


    "Okay, Mama."


    "Mama, here we come."


    "Hee hee, I can finally sleep with Mama."


    "I''m so happy."


    The seven little guys were overjoyed, but they felt sorry for Lin Ming, his father, and could only be left alone in the empty room.


    Instead of going to the little guys'' bedrooms, Lin Ming directly chose an empty bedroom.


    When lying on the bed, Lin Ming, who seemed bored, took out his mobile phone, and then opened his circle of friends, ready to start the photo mode that he hadn''t taken care of for a long time.


    The photo is still a photo of the seven small dumplings alive and well.


    It was accompanied by a line of text: These little **** in the house are too impatient, who will take them away.


    A few stinky brats even scrambled for a bed with me, this old man, so that he couldn''t get tired of his beautiful wife.


    Now.


    Lin Ming planned to send these little **** away so that he could leave a few days for himself.


    After posting, a bunch of comments followed immediately, as if these people were following Lin Ming''s circle of friends at any time.


    Zhang He: Brother Ming, you are bullying my little baby again. I will pick up the younger sister tomorrow.


    Zhou Qian: I''ll pick up the three treasures.


    Zhang Jie: I want all the other little brats.


    Real estate boss: Lin Shao, children are so cute.


    Medicine King Tan Siyan: Master, I am amazed at the bones of your children. They are natural materials for learning medicine. This old man is interested in teaching them.


    Wang Defa: Xiao Lin, you''re babbling again. I haven''t hugged my grandson yet. You''re slapping me in the face again. There are many young guys around you. Please introduce some to my little granddaughter.


    Wang Lanlan replied below: Grandpa, why are you urging me again? Aren''t your sisters not married yet?


    Lin Ming watched the constant growth of the mobile phone message prompts, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, he commented in his comment area:


    I''m sorry, I regret it, the little cubs say they love me again.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Ding!"


    At this moment, the long-lost system sound resounded in Lin Ming''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host: you have successfully posted the baby a thousand times and received a reward of 7 billion Longxia coins."


    "Get an extra reward: a premium turntable spree."


    "Do you want to open the gift package now?"


    Lin Ming: "Open!"


    Rare.


    It''s been months since the turntable reward was turned on, and now it''s finally here.


    In those hidden reward columns, most of the rewards are money.


    Now Lin Ming really doesn''t care about money at all, so he didn''t deliberately choose to do the task of hiding the column.


    What I didn''t expect was that I had posted this baby a thousand times.


    Concentrating his mind, Lin Ming began to pay attention to the advanced turntable reward this time.


    Above the tall golden turntable, there are five grids with five rewards:


    15% shares of tx company, 30 billion bonus, ownership of Eltas, national sss-level identity and universal perspective.


    However, Lin Ming has acquired the omnipotent perspective eye skill, so this grid becomes dark.


    The Universal Perspective Eye skill above disappeared in an instant.


    Immediately.


    A golden light shone down, and several large golden characters appeared: Varyag aircraft carrier.


    "Hi... I''m going, this aircraft carrier?!"


    When he saw this reward item, Lin Ming was shocked and could not help but gasp.


    "Is the system going to let me start to dabble in the military industry?"


    Lin Ming swallowed the saliva in his throat, he felt his Adam''s apple a little dry.


    If this draws an aircraft carrier, then his life will usher in earth-shaking changes.


    Not to mention the price of an aircraft carrier, the value and status behind it is unparalleled, especially if it is in China.


    Then this reward directly pushed him to the top of the entire country.


    Before this, Lin Ming could only be regarded as a big businessman and a big figure in the society, but after acquiring the aircraft carrier, the impact and the associated effects will not be the same.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming let out a sigh of relief, and then paid attention to the lottery on the turntable.


    The turntable turned, and the pointer landed on the aircraft carrier Varyag, but it floated away in the end, and finally settled on the ownership of Eltas.


    "Congratulations to the host: Obtaining the ownership reward of Eltas country."


    Seeing this reward, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback.


    It is not an aircraft carrier reward, but the ownership of a country.


    "I''m the **** king of a small country now?"


    Lin Ming came back to his senses, and there was still a hint of shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    On second thought.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that he received such a reward, as if it was specially arranged by the system.


    Now his business empire is gradually taking shape and is constantly expanding.


    At that time, the above will definitely impose sanctions, but if you are in a country that belongs to your own, then you don''t have to worry about this problem at all.


    In the past, when Lin Ming was developing in China, he also constantly paid attention to the development of foreign business.


    The purpose is to avoid being interviewed by the above.


    it''s good now.


    Such a problem is directly solved.


    "Please continue to work hard to bring the baby, the host, and go to the peak of the baby father as soon as possible!"


    At the end, the system came up with another customary urine ending, urging Lin Ming to work hard to take care of the child.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming was puzzled, and asked the system: "System, what definition do you mean by the peak of life?"

 Chapter 543： blood wolf

    To Lin Ming''s surprise, the system was no longer arrogant this time, but responded.


    "Stand at the top of the human world!"


    "Be a role model for men all over the world!"


    "If the host is not satisfied, this system can change the level of the baby and raise it to level 100, so that the host can become the peak dad of the universe."


    When Lin Ming heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said again and again, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I thank you, System Brother."


    This time, the system did not respond, and went silent.


    However, Lin Ming learned another important news from the system.


    That is, there may be other creatures in the universe.


    After calming his mind, Lin Ming ignored it. It was too far away for him. He was just a little guy who pursued an ordinary life, and he had no intention of going to the universe.


    Of course.


    All of this is just Lin Ming''s own imagination.


    True or not, the system did not respond.


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang and found out that it was a foreign number.


    There is even a note on it: the Kingdom of Eltas.


    Concentrating his mind, Lin Ming picked up the phone.


    "Respected king, I am your loyal minister, the kingdom is waiting for your advice, are you coming back to manage the kingdom now?" A man''s voice sounded, speaking a fluent international language.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "It''s not needed for now. The kingdom is still business as usual. When I come over, I will notify you."


    "Okay, Your Majesty."


    The minister responded respectfully.


    Lin Ming: "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Go back to the king, my name is Char! I am the current prime minister of the kingdom." Char responded.


    "Prime Minister!"


    Lin Ming heard the words, his eyes suddenly lit up, doesn''t this mean that before him, this kingdom was assisted by Charle?


    "Okay, Char, I''ll come here next time. It won''t be too long. I''ll call you then." Lin Ming responded.


    "I''m waiting for the glorious return of the king at any time." Char responded respectfully.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and then hung up the phone. Back then, when he was talking about acquisitions with three people abroad, which country was called El Geisley.


    Those three were also His Royal Highness Prince Elgisly.


    The reason why Lin Ming chose to go to this country to discuss acquisitions was because he noticed the system, the kingdom ownership reward project.


    Both the Ergisli Kingdom and the Ertas Kingdom are small countries.


    However, the two countries are neighbors.


    "It''s interesting now."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. He is now in charge of a half-kingdom. One of the kingdoms is completely his own, and the other kingdom is already half his own.


    "The kingdom of the kingdom, now that I have a kingdom, then I can let go of my hands and feet and show my strength, without worrying about the unstable foundation."


    Lin Ming''s eyes were bright, and his heart was full of pride.


    Your own business empire is completely free to do it.


    beep.


    Just when Lin Ming was immersed in his thoughts, the phone vibrated again, and there was a message to remind him.


    Picking up the phone, it was a photo sent by a guy with the note "Blood Wolf".


    In the photo, there are seven guys covered in blood.


    Everyone''s tragic situation is simply not too scary.


    These people were the ones who molested Bei Xinyao during the day, especially the main lord Yang Wei, who was treated solemnly, seeing that he was covered in blood, and his big face was bloody.


    In this way, he didn''t have half a year to recover in the hospital, so he didn''t want his own mother to claim it.


    Looking at these photos, Lin Ming nodded slightly and sent three words: "Thank you."


    The blood wolf smiled and said: "It should be, Boss Lin, next time you have a job, remember to contact my brothers. In the future, the brothers will follow you to eat and drink spicy food."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he instantly thought of which kingdom he belonged to.


    Then he quickly typed a line: "If you want, you really have a job on hand, but at least 50 people are needed for this."


    "Also, everyone is at least a soldier king."


    "If you want to do it, you can contact me."


    Looking at the content directly sent by Lin Ming, the blood wolf couldn''t help but tremble fiercely: "Need 50 strong soldiers of the king level? This, what mission is this?"


    50 Soldier Kings, that is definitely a terrifying force.


    There is no problem in overturning a small country with such combat power.


    What does Lin Ming need such a powerful warrior for?


    The blood wolf is already a real existence that licks blood on the edge of the knife. It is a person who has experienced a real life and death battle and climbed out of the dead pile.


    Logically speaking, his xinxing has long been unshakable, as stable as a rock.


    But now, seeing a few plain words from Lin Ming made his heart tremble.


    "Do it or not, you can send me a letter when the time comes. If you can''t do it, I''ll find someone else." Lin Ming typed out a line, which was quite rude.


    The organizational combat power on the Blood Wolf''s side is definitely not as good as Liu Junhao''s.


    but.


    Liu Junhao is an official person, so it is unlikely that he can use it.


    Now, we can only find the blood wolf first.


    the other side.


    The blood wolf was lying on a large bed, and beside him, there were two beauties with flamboyant and hot body.


    But at the moment.


    However, the blood wolf did not have the slightest interest in these two women. He stared at the mobile phone, as if hesitating, and finally gritted his teeth and sent out a word: "Go!"


    "However, Boss Lin, you need 50 soldiers at the king level. It will take me a while to assemble the staff."


    Lin Ming: "No problem, I''ll give you time, and write back to me when it''s done."


    Blood Wolf: "Okay."


    After putting away the phone, the blood wolf rushed towards the two women beside him.


    Lin Ming was lying in the bedroom, but he couldn''t sleep.


    It was really unaccustomed to not have his wife''s warm and jade-like body around him.


    that''s it.


    It lasted until 12 o''clock.


    Lin Ming started to fall asleep holding Bei Xinyao on the mobile phone wallpaper.


    However, when he just lay down, he heard a shout from the master bedroom.


    heard.


    Lin Ming raised his brows, turned over immediately, got up from the bed, and quickly walked towards the master bedroom.


    "Wife, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Ming hurriedly opened the door and walked in, but the scene in front of him made him smile bitterly.


    A few small dumplings were shouting and shouting. Among them, Sanbao was still arguing loudly with Sibao. The two little guys raised their heads, staring at their own little eyes and running against each other.


    It''s just who can sleep next to Bei Xinyao.

 Chapter 544： Kissing in front of us again

    "Third brother, I don''t like you anymore, woo... always bullying me."


    Sibao Linqin was sitting beside Bei Xinyao. She was staring at her small eyes, but now she stretched out her hand and rubbed her own small eyeballs, and a line of tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "Wei Wei, you''re an older brother, you have to let a little sister in, you know?"


    Bei Xinyao, the mother, started to cry when she saw Sibao, and started to act cute and coquettish, and she also changed her position instantly.


    "But, Mama, I slept next to you before."


    Sanbao Lin Wei pouted in dissatisfaction. Among his brothers and sisters, it seems that apart from himself and his eldest brother, the other five sisters and sisters are the ones who are most favored.


    Especially the younger sister and the fourth younger sister.


    This made Sanbao feel a little indignant in his heart.


    Why should I be treated unfairly as a boy?


    "Didn''t Mama say that Wei Wei is an older brother and a boy, and to let his younger sister go, this is what a boy should have." Bei Xinyao comforted patiently.


    It''s really hard to satisfy the two little guys.


    Sanbao Lin Wei heard the words, and immediately pouted, hummed, and said, "Why am I a boy? Why didn''t Mama turn me into a girl, in this way, I can also get more favors from Baba Mama. Now, eldest brother, a boy is enough."


    Dabao Linchen: "???"


    I don''t know, I was shot innocently.


    Dabao: "I don''t want to be a boy, I want to be a girl."


    "Pfft..."


    Seeing the two stinky boys look like this, Bei Xinyao was also amused.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Sanbao''s little head, and then put her cheek on Sanbao''s little face, and then rubbed and became intimate.


    At the same time, he comforted: "Wei Wei is obedient, you are next to your sister, the same is true, next to Mama."


    Sanbao was helpless and could only agree: "Okay."


    "Oye, victory!"


    At this time, Sibao Linqin, who was still crying, suddenly changed to a happy expression on his little face, where is the bitter look just now.


    "It''s your most naughty, ghostly appearance."


    Seeing the Four Treasures like this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile, and reached out and touched the small head of the Four Treasures.


    Then he looked at the little guys and said, "Okay, I''m going to sleep. It''s 12 o''clock in the evening, it''s too late."


    Raising her head to look at Lin Ming who was standing by the door, Bei Xinyao showed a small smile on the corner of her mouth: "Husband, it''s alright, it''s just the two children making a fuss, go to bed."


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded: "Okay, you rest early."


    Having said that, Lin Ming specially warned the seven cubs: "Little dumplings, can''t make a fuss at night, you know? This will disturb other people''s rest."


    "If you perform well, Baba will take you to learn how to ride a bike tomorrow."


    As soon as they heard what he said, the eyes of the little guys who just lay down suddenly lit up, and they all got up one by one.


    Looking at him, they all said:


    "Baba, are you telling the truth?"


    "I know, Baba."


    "NNN..."


    "Baba, you should go to bed earlier too."


    "Baba, good night, Mama, good night."


    Several cubs opened their mouths one after another, and Lin Ming finally exited the room after seeing this.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming wakes up early as always. Although he doesn''t need to practice Wu Qin Xi anymore, the habit of waking up early has been formed, and he doesn''t want to change it.


    In the morning, going out for exercise and a breath of fresh air has huge benefits for the body.


    "Well... the five movements of Wu Qin Xi have been thoroughly integrated."


    Lin Ming played a set of boxing techniques derived from Wu Qin Xi on the lawn, and then whispered, "You guys have to learn it too."


    "Well, wait another half a year, and teach the children when they are four years old."


    Lin Ming has arranged the four-year-old life memorial for the seven cubs. First, he will learn his boxing skills and exercise his body.


    Nine thirty in the morning.


    The seven little guys also got up one after another, and when they looked at Lin Ming''s father, they all said hello:


    "Baba, good morning."


    "Baba, good morning."


    "Baba, I want to eat rice paste..."


    ...


    Lin Ming turned his head and smiled, looked at the seven little guys, and said with a smile: "Breakfast is on the table, go eat it yourself."


    "Thank you Baba."


    "Baba has worked hard, Yaomei loves you."


    The seven little guys rushed to the edge of the dining table, climbed onto the bench, and began to eat breakfast in earnest.


    Bei Xinyao followed and walked down, and finally came to Lin Ming''s side, a seductive red lips came over, kissed Lin Ming lightly, and said with a smile:


    "Husband, I originally planned to tell you last night, but the children were making a fuss and forgot about it."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Did you say the good news you wanted to tell me yesterday?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, then glanced at the stairway behind her, and only after seeing that there was no one, did she continue to speak: "It''s Dad''s case that has made critical progress."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly when he heard this, and asked, "What''s the progress?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "We have already found the cleaning aunt who worked in Dad''s company, and we have already talked to each other."


    "The other party has now promised to help us testify in court."


    "real?"


    Lin Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words, this was really an unexpected harvest.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, a smug smile appeared on her face, as if waiting for Lin Ming''s praise.


    "My wife is really good."


    Lin Ming showed a bright smile on his face, and finally held the other''s face: "Husband rewarded you with one."


    Saying that, he leaned directly on Bei Xinyao''s forehead and gave him a kiss.


    "Yeah..."


    "It''s so hot."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Baba Mama is kissing in front of us again."


    "So shy."


    At this moment, the seven cubs who were sitting on the dining table and eating their food, watching the scene of the two, also covered their eyes for the first time.


    But he couldn''t help it anymore, his little hand opened a small slit to peek at it, and there was a burst of laughter from his little mouth.


    Hearing the movements of the seven cubs, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    dong dong.


    At this time, there was movement from the stairs, and Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, and auntie all went downstairs one after another.


    Seeing this, the two also smiled at each other and said nothing more.


    Now Lin Ming''s father still doesn''t know about this matter. When he told Lin Ming not to get involved in this matter, he thought that Lin Ming really didn''t care anymore.

 Chapter 545： Generation is stronger than generation

    "Mom and Dad, morning!"


    "Auntie, morning!"


    The two looked at the three people who came down behind, and said hello one after another.


    "Xiao Ming, Yaoyao, good morning."


    Several people smiled, and then walked to the dining table to prepare for breakfast.


    When the seven cubs saw the three adults coming, they also opened their sweet little mouths and greeted them cordially.


    The three adults played with the seven little guys while eating breakfast.


    After having breakfast.


    Father Lin, Mother Lin and Auntie went out, and Bei Xinyao also went out to the company not long after.


    After seeing the seven small groups, they immediately rushed to Lin Ming''s father''s side, surrounded him, raised their heads one by one, and looked at him:


    "Baba, let''s start."


    "Yes yes yes."


    "Learn to ride a bike."


    "Come on, I can''t wait."


    "Hee hee, I will also ride a bicycle in the future."


    "It''s dangerous to ride a bicycle, Yaomei is afraid."


    Looking at the seven little guys surrounding him, Lin Ming was still wondering, but when he heard what the seven little guys said, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He just mentioned it casually yesterday, but he didn''t expect it to be remembered by the seven little guys.


    "Okay, let''s go, Baba will take you to learn to ride a bicycle."


    Lin Ming smiled and waved to the little dumplings, since he had promised in front of the children, he couldn''t keep his word.


    If you want to educate children, teaching by words and deeds is the most important thing.


    If parents can''t do it themselves, they will ask every three-and-a-half-year-old child to do it.


    It has to be said that this is the failure of the parents.


    "Baba, it''s dangerous to ride a bicycle, I''m afraid."


    At this moment, a little guy who was pulling his trousers appeared again. At this time, he raised his little head and looked at him with a pair of watery eyes.


    Who can it be if it''s not Yaomei.


    "Young sister is not afraid. It''s not dangerous to ride a bike. The bike Baba prepared for you won''t fall so easily."


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and squeezed Yaomei''s little face, and then explained.


    It is naturally impossible for such a young child to learn to ride a two-wheeled bicycle, and the danger is too great, but if you add two small wheel brackets to the back of the small bicycle, you don''t have to be afraid.


    This is also a common baby carriage shape.


    This was taken into consideration when designing.


    Because the children are still too young, and the idea of ??riding a bicycle was improvised by Lin Ming last night, there is no such children''s bicycle in the house.


    Can only buy now.


    Lin Ming made a phone call to Lin Youmei in the mother, baby and children''s store, and asked the other party to bring a few children''s bicycles.


    "Okay, little guys, Baba has already called to buy a car. After a while, the car will arrive."


    After Lin Ming hung up the phone, he began to supervise and teach the seven cubs:


    "However, we have to agree first, we can''t compete, we have to learn one by one."


    After all, Lin Ming is only one person, plus the two babysitters at home, there are only three adults, and it is very risky to take care of the seven cubs riding bicycles at the same time.


    So, to be on the safe side.


    Lin Ming only bought one children''s bicycle, and after the little guys all learned, let Lin Youmei give everyone a bicycle.


    "Okay."


    "We are all obedient."


    "Listen to Baba''s arrangement."


    "Don''t worry, Baba, we won''t fight for it."


    The seven cubs opened their mouths one after another and behaved very obediently.


    About 20 minutes later, Lin Youmei delivered the children''s bicycle.


    "Little guys, your car is coming."


    Lin Ming pointed to the children''s bicycle placed in front of him and said.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "What a beautiful car."


    "It''s so beautiful, so charming."


    "Baba, I like this car."


    Several small dumplings opened their mouths one after another, and when they saw the children''s bicycles reach the ground, they all ran over excitedly.


    Looking at the cartoon clips and colors on the children''s bicycles, I was also shocked.


    "I''ll teach you how to ride a bike when I get to Baba. After you''ve learned it, Dad will buy one for each of you."


    Lin Ming quickly tore the packaging on it, and in a short while, a brand-new children''s bicycle was quietly displayed in front of several people.


    Lin Ming: "Okay, little dumplings, who will come first? Do you choose or let Baba choose?"


    "Baba''s choice is fine."


    "Yes yes yes."


    "Let''s listen to what Baba said, who should Baba choose?"


    Several little guys spoke one after another, excited and expectant expressions appeared on their little faces, as if they could not wait to learn.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, since you let Baba choose for you, let''s start with Dabao Chenchen."


    "Exactly, Chenchen is the eldest brother, take the lead."


    Having said that, Lin Ming waved at Lin Chen: "Chenchen, come here."


    Lin Chen took small steps and came to Lin Ming, "Baba, I will take the lead."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming smiled and sat on the children''s bicycle with Lin Chen in his arms, and then began to teach the seven little guys to ride bicycles.


    Unlike the six little treasures, Yaomei has always shrunk by Lin Ming''s side, not daring to come forward.


    finally.


    It was Lin Ming who almost pulled the younger sister onto the children''s bicycle.


    beep.


    Just at this time.


    Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and when he took it out, it was Jiang Wen''s call.


    Their plan has been unfolding for a long time, and now, for the four major families except the Zhang family, it is bound to be very painful.


    "Brother Lin, it''s done."


    Jiang Wen''s voice came, saying: "We have now begun to reach out to the four major families."


    "We have already eaten one-tenth of the industries run by the four major families."


    "It''s starting to go in from the industry, bit by bit, to squeeze it out."


    Lin Ming nodded and said with a smile: "Well, keep it up, right, the four major families should already be in an alliance, right? Is there any movement over there?"


    Jiang Wen''s laughter came from the phone: "Don''t think about it, the four major family alliances are probably already in chaos."


    "They probably never thought of it. We asked them to do it themselves, and they all sent us money in return."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, wanting to crush the alliance of the four major families, for him, it was just a very simple matter.


    Right now, it''s only the first round.


    There will be a second round and a third round in the later stage, which will continue until the four major families are squeezed out of the first-class big family.


    The industrial profits of the four major families have now shrunk seriously.


    The old dog, who used to be as stable as Mount Tai, has now begun to shed his hair.


    "The times are progressing, and we are also upgrading. A generation is indeed stronger than a generation."


    Lin Ming held his mobile phone and smiled at the seven little guys in front of him.


    These words seemed to be said to him, but also to Jiang Wen, and also to the alliance of the four major families, and also to the seven little guys.

 Chapter 546： Chaptera, you have to protect me

    After finishing the call with Jiang Wen, Lin Ming took his mind back.


    What happened to the four major families, he couldn''t control it.


    It is not a big deal for Lin Ming to deal with the alliance of the four major families, and he does not need to spend much effort at all.


    Just talking about Jiang Wen alone is enough.


    If people from the outside world know that he thinks like this and looks down on the four major families, they will definitely feel that Lin Ming is entrusting him.


    Think he''s bragging.


    And it blew into the sky.


    The four major families are all first-class super families in the magic capital, and they have so many industries under their command. Now, the alliance of the four major families, it is no exaggeration to say that it controls half of the market in the magic capital.


    Lin Ming tried to resist the four major families by himself.


    This is the man''s arm as a car, seeking death.


    but.


    For the current Lin Ming, the roles of the mantis arm and the car are reversed.


    If the four major families want to deal with him and seek their own death, he will naturally not stop him.


    However, because of Wang Xu''s relationship with himself, Lin Ming would choose to show mercy to the Wang family.


    The position of the first-class big family also needs to be replaced.


    after this war.


    Among the first-class big families in the magic capital, there are only three remaining families: the Lin Ming family, the Zhang family and the Jiang family.


    The original four families will be reduced to second-rate families.


    "Yeah... so fast, slow, slow."


    on the side.


    A little girl made a whirring sound in her mouth. It was Sibao Linqin, who was sitting on a small bicycle at this time.


    At first, I was a little scared to sit on it, but after finding that there was no danger, the little girl became very excited.


    After Lin Ming taught her how to ride a small bicycle, her little feet kicked up the pedals with excitement.


    Now I want to slow down, but I find that my little feet are not obedient at all, and the more I ride, the faster I go.


    "Wow... Baba, Baba, save me."


    Four Treasures Linqin cried anxiously, the car was out of her control, causing her heart to thump wildly.


    Lin Ming heard the sound, looked up, and saw Sibao directly riding his beloved little bicycle farther and farther on the lawn.


    Plop.


    finally.


    The little girl fell directly on the lawn, crying non-stop in her mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, and then walked over quickly.


    "Oops..."


    "The fourth sister fell."


    "Baba, fourth sister fell."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, go and save Fourth Sister."


    "Don''t be afraid of fourth sister, third brother is here to save you!"


    "Fourth sister, Yaomei is here to save you."


    A group of little guys followed closely behind, following Lin Ming''s father''s side, and quickly ran towards the Four Treasures who fell to the ground in front of him.


    A group of small dumplings hula, like small meat dumplings.


    Some ran fast, one didn''t pay attention, slipped and rolled over.


    "Oops... I fell too."


    Dabao rushed to the front, but fell to the ground, rolled several times, and finally raised his head and said with a smile.


    Looking at him like this, he didn''t care if he fell in pain at all.


    Instead, hehe smiled at Sibao.


    "Fourth sister don''t cry. Look at the big brother, I fell too, but I didn''t cry."


    Dabao looked at the four treasures, opened a pair of bright big eyes, a cute smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and comforted his fourth sister at this time.


    In order to comfort the Four Treasures, Da Bao actually let himself fall on purpose.


    have to say.


    As the eldest, Lin Chen has the talent to be an eldest brother.


    "Woooo..."


    Sibao Linqin was still rubbing her tears, and her little mouth made a whimpering sound. After seeing that her eldest brother also fell, and she hadn''t cried, she felt a little better.


    "Okay, Qinqin, stop crying, Baba hug you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, picked up the Four Treasures Linqin, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile, "I found something, Qinqin in our family seems to cry the most."


    The little guy, who was still sobbing in his arms, went silent as soon as he heard this.


    The little mouth was tightly closed, and then turned his head to look at him: "Baba, Qinqin didn''t cry, I lied to you just now."


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Then our Qinqin is still very brave."


    "Hee hee, thank you Baba for your compliment."


    Four Treasures Lin Qin smiled, and on the small face, which was as delicate as a porcelain doll, turned into a bright smile.


    The sadness just now had been left behind by herself.


    "Then let''s continue learning to ride a bicycle."


    Lin Ming put the Four Treasures down, then looked at the little guys standing behind him: "Now, whose turn is it?"


    Hearing his words, Wubao, Liubao, and Yaomei took a few steps back, and their little faces were full of fearful expressions.


    It seems to be influenced by the Four Treasures just now.


    "You have all studied it just now. This is the second time. Be careful. This time, Baba will accompany you and teach you personally."


    Lin Ming could see the worries and fears of the three little guys, and he also chose to stand up.


    "It''s my turn, but I''m a little scared, Baba, you have to protect me."


    Wubao came over, still a little timid, and came to the side of the small bicycle, but he never dared to go up.


    "Does Qiqi believe in Baba?"


    Lin Ming looked at Wubao with a smile on his face.


    "Mmmm, I believe in Baba." Wubao looked at Lin Ming''s face, his little head nodded again and again, like a chicken pecking at rice, his little face was full of serious expressions.


    "Then let''s start."


    Lin Ming smiled, hugged Wubao on the small bicycle, and then began to protect the little girl with his hands.


    With Lin Ming''s protection, things like falling will naturally not happen again.


    Several little guys took turns to ride bikes, and they had a lot of fun.


    "Ahaha... rushing duck rushing duck."


    "Baba, hurry up, hurry up."


    "Baba, I''m hungry."


    "Yes, Baba, I''m hungry too."


    "I''m going to play a little longer."


    At the end of the game, it was noon before I knew it, except for Sanbao Linwei, who was still playing with excitement, the rest of the cubs were all screaming and hungry.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "What do you want to eat for lunch today, darlings?"


    "Eat the meat!"


    "I want to eat big chicken legs!"


    "Me too, Baba''s big drumsticks are the best."


    "I want to eat spinach!"


    "Young sister also wants to eat spinach. After eating spinach, you will have strength, and then you can bully the third brother again, huhu..."


    A group of cubs opened their mouths and said what they wanted to eat.


    In terms of eating, Lin Ming has never restricted a few little guys, and immediately laughed: "Well, Baba go back and cook it for you."

 Chapter 547： Eat more meat

    After returning to the house with a few little guys, Lin Ming started to make arrangements.


    As for the Three Treasures who were still playing on the lawn of the villa, Lin Ming didn''t care so much. The little brat loves to play, so let him play enough.


    to the back.


    Except for the five precious daughters still by his side, Dabao ran out and played with Sanbao.


    After half an hour.


    Six fragrant stir-fried vegetables came out of the pot, and there was also a plate of big chicken legs exuding a delicate fragrance.


    "Little guys, go and tell the eldest brother and the third brother to go back to the house for dinner."


    Lin Ming put the food on the table and spoke to the five precious daughters beside him.


    "Okay, okay."


    "Duck rush!"


    "Humph, the third brother is the most naughty and disobedient. Every time we eat, we have to call."


    "Baba, next time you must beat the third brother."


    "Yes yes yes."


    The five daughters all protested at this time, thinking that Sanbao was the most unbehaved.


    but.


    While they were talking, the five little treasures ran towards the outside. After leaving the villa, they looked at Dabao and Sanbao who were still playing on the lawn.


    The five little babies stretched out their hands in unison and put them on their mouths to make a trumpet shape:


    "Big brother, third brother, go back to the house for dinner."


    Dabao and Sanbao heard the shouting, raised their heads and looked towards this side, and finally dropped the car and ran towards this side quickly.


    Seeing the return of the seven small dumplings, Lin Ming also smiled: "Little guys, go wash your hands, and then eat."


    "Wow...I can finally eat."


    "Wash your hands, wash your hands."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "Big drumstick, here I come."


    "Big spinach, here I come."


    "Rice Goo, here I come."


    "Hahahaha¡­¡­"


    The seven little guys rushed to the kitchen counter, then set up a small bench by themselves, stepped on one by one, turned on the faucet, and began to rub and wash their hands.


    After a while, he came back clean.


    "Baba, we''re done washing."


    "Baba, are you ready to eat?"


    "Baba, my hands are the cleanest."


    ...


    A group of cubs climbed up to their seats, and then raised their heads one after another, looking at Lin Ming with a pair of bright and big eyes.


    There were even several little guys who opened their little palms, revealing their white little hands for Lin Ming to check.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Okay, I''ve cleaned up, let''s eat."


    "Ahaha..."


    "My big drumstick, bae, bae..."


    "Wow...It''s so fragrant, the Baba is delicious."


    "Big spinach is crunchy, sweet and delicious."


    The seven little cubs showed extremely happy expressions on their little faces. As long as the meal started, basically the little guys were the most excited.


    Lin Ming sat on the first place, watching a group of cubs eat fragrantly, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    However, when checking the seven little guys for dinner, Lin Ming found that the five treasures Lin Qi was staring at the plate in front of him.


    to be exact.


    He was fascinated by the big chicken drumsticks in the plate, and his small brows furrowed from time to time.


    "Qiqi, why don''t you eat it? Isn''t Baba made delicious?"


    Lin Ming looked at it and asked.


    Five Treasures Lin Qi tied two small ponytails, the ponytails were placed in front of her shoulders, and she stretched out a pair of small hands to support her chubby little face.


    Two pokes, the white and tender little face was squeezed and deformed for a while.


    At this time, he was frowning his small brows, worried about the big chicken legs in the plate.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s father''s question, the little girl also pouted her little mouth, and there was still crystal saliva flowing from her little mouth. She stretched out her little hand and touched the saliva on her own little mouth, looked at Lin Ming, and replied:


    "Baba, eat meat to gain weight."


    "I''m so fat. When I get fatter, I won''t be able to be Baba''s little lover. Baba will not like Qiqi."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he heard it.


    Looking at the five treasures, Lin Ming smiled and said, "How could it be? Qiqi will always be Baba''s little treasure, Baba''s little padded jacket and lover."


    "Really?"


    Wubao stared at a pair of bright big eyes, and the eyes were full of embarrassment.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Of course it''s true. Then Qiqi looked at the big chicken thighs on the plate, can she hold back and not eat it?"


    Wubao Lin Qi listened, lowered her head, and looked at the big drumstick on her plate again.


    In the small mouth, there was another slap in the mouth.


    At this moment, Stud snorted, stretched out his hand and wiped his small mouth, and said, "Eat one more bite of long meat, and one less bite of meat is not thin! Oops... I''m really annoying."


    Between the words, his head, tied with two small ponytails, kept dangling.


    He even glanced at Lin Ming from time to time, wanting to know what Lin Ming''s father thought of him.


    finally.


    Wubao stared at the big chicken drumsticks on the plate, couldn''t help it, swallowed the saliva in his mouth, and said, "Anyway, I''m Baba''s little lover. I don''t care if I''m fat or not, let''s eat."


    Saying that, two hungry little hands quickly grabbed the chicken legs, and then sent them towards their small mouths.


    "Mmmmm... so fragrant and delicious."


    Wubao''s little face showed an extremely happy expression.


    She looks so cute, not to mention how cute she is.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it.


    These seven of his cubs have their own strengths and differences. They couldn''t see it when they were young, but as the cubs grew up, the changes and characteristics became more and more obvious.


    Among the seven cubs, the fattest one is Wubao.


    Because the five treasures do not like to avoid mouths the most, they like to eat meat the most.


    As for Lin Ming, he has never controlled the little guys'' oral meals. As long as they eat less snacks, they can eat more meals. As for how much the little guys eat, he turns a blind eye.


    This also caused Wubao''s little face to be chubby.


    but.


    That fair and tender face, eyes as clear as water, coupled with the little guy''s two ponytails, doesn''t look fat at all, on the contrary, it is very cute.


    "Hiccup...you''re full."


    "Baba, we''re done eating."


    "Oye, complete the mission!"


    "It''s over, I ate another big drumstick, and I''m going to gain weight again, woohoo..."


    "Baba, where are we going to play this afternoon?"


    "Yes, yes, Baba hasn''t come back for a long time. We want Baba to take us out to play again."


    "Young sister wants to ride a bicycle."


    After the meal, the seven little guys started talking. This time, Lin Ming didn''t need to wipe the mouths of the seven little dumplings. Take them out to play.

 Chapter 548： Codenamed Ferocious Beast Mad Dog

    Seeing the seven cubs looking at me expectantly, I want me to take them out to play.


    Lin Ming also smiled, looked at the seven little babies, and said, "Little cuties, let''s practice riding a bike today, learn how to ride a bike, and then Dad will take you to a nice place to play tomorrow, okay?"


    "But, Baba, we only have one car, so we can''t play all the time."


    "Yes, yes."


    "The third brother has been riding and playing, and we are not allowed to play."


    A few little guys opened their mouths, and Sanbao, who was touching his bulging belly, was stunned: Why did he get shot again innocently.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and suddenly said at this moment, "Haha... Baba has a surprise for you."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "surprise?"


    "Baba, what is it?"


    "I''m so happy and looking forward to it."


    "Baba, what is it?"


    Several little guys opened their mouths one after another, bright little stars twinkling in their little eyes, and their little faces were full of curiosity.


    "You guys, come out with me."


    Lin Ming smiled and went out with seven cubs.


    When they came out of the villa, a woman stood in front of the small group, it was Lin Youmei.


    Beside her, there are also six children''s bicycles of different colors parked.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "It''s a car!"


    "Baba, are these cars all for us?"


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s all for you. Baba promised you that when you all learn how to ride a bicycle, I''ll buy one for each of you."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming pointed at the six children''s bicycles in front of him and said, "Now, these bicycles belong to you."


    "One for each of you."


    "Oye!"


    "I finally have my own car."


    "Baba is the best."


    "My favorite Baba."


    "Thank you Baba."


    "Hee hee... I''m so happy."


    "Chong Ya, I want to ride a bicycle."


    "I''m coming too."


    The seven little boys, after seeing the six cars, all ran over excitedly, and then started to play with them cordially.


    Soon.


    The entire lawn is full of children playing on bicycles.


    "sorry to bother you."


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him and smiled faintly.


    "Brother Lin, it should be, if there is nothing else, then I will go back first." Lin Youmei smiled lightly.


    In the past two years, because Lin Ming will buy children''s products from their store from time to time, and they are all high-value products.


    Therefore, her performance has always been ranked first.


    Moreover, it was far away from the second place.


    The current Lin Youmei is already the real store manager, and she can still get the pink color of this store.


    She can have today''s achievements, it can be said that she has a great relationship with Lin Ming.


    In the past two years, she has seen with her own eyes how the little guys have grown up step by step. In her heart, the feeling for Lin Ming has long been dull.


    It was so dull that it directly transformed into treating the other party as a big brother.


    A true confidant.


    "Well, slow down on the road."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled and waved goodbye.


    When the seven little guys saw Lin Youmei leaving, they all said, "Aunt Meimei, bye."


    "Goodbye Aunt Meimei."


    "Aunt Meimei come to play next time."


    "Humph, Aunt Meimei lied to me again and didn''t bring me a present."


    Lin Ming looked at it and shook his head helplessly.


    "Little guys, if you are tired, remember to go back to the house to rest."


    Lin Ming shouted at the seven little guys who were playing outside, and then handed over the seven little guys to the two nannies at home to take care of them.


    He himself went upstairs and opened a folder.


    The folder was given to him by Bei Xinyao.


    Inside, all the relevant information about the case of Lin Ming''s father, including the detailed introduction of the Magic Sky Biological Group and the relevant information of the cleaning aunt.


    Magic Sky Biological Group.


    A top group that can rank in the top ten in the world is a real giant, of which the biopharmaceutical industry is their main business.


    Secondly, other industries and industries, this huge group is also involved.


    Whether it is private industry or state-owned industry, there is no place where this group does not exist.


    Fortunately.


    In the territory of Longxia, this group is only involved in such a pharmaceutical industry, and other industries are restricted.


    But abroad, the shadow of this group is everywhere, and even the military industry, state-owned lifeline oil resources, rare earths, ores, etc., have dabbled in, and the degree of dabbling is still very deep.


    The headquarters is in the United States.


    Its terrifying chaebol power makes it all politically involved in it, and has an extremely terrifying dominance.


    The total value of such a behemoth exposed to the outside world is around 3.5 trillion knives.


    But Lin Ming knew that it was definitely more than that.


    Even he himself can hide, let alone such a behemoth.


    Then came the message of the cleaning aunt.


    Lin Ming looked at it with great enthusiasm. There were more than 20 pages of information in this folder, and each page contained a lot of text and pictures, but Lin Ming only took 20 minutes to memorize them all.


    Never forget.


    Such abilities and skills are just commonplace for today''s Lin Ming.


    "According to this information, although it is impossible to directly win the lawsuit, it can also give the group a taste of failure."


    Lin Ming closed the folder, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The plan for the Magic Sky Biological Group has now been opened.


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang again.


    When he took it out, he saw that it was Liu Junhao who was calling, and Lin Ming picked it up without hesitation.


    "Boss Lin, I''ll pick you up tomorrow as usual, are you okay?"


    Liu Junhao''s hearty laughter came from the phone.


    In the past two years, Lin Ming, apart from going out, basically settled down every week and went to Liu Junhao to teach his soldiers.


    In the hands of Lin Ming, 9 batches of outstanding fighters have already graduated.


    These warriors, every one of them came out, are definitely the existence of the king of soldiers.


    And now, it will be the 10th batch soon.


    The current Instructor Lin is definitely a frightening existence in their number, so everyone also gave him a code name: Ferocious Beast Mad Dog.


    Saying it''s a codename is actually more of a nickname.


    Just because Lin Ming was crazy when training people, as long as he was staring at him, it would be like being stared at by a mad dog. If you don''t want to lose a layer of skin, you can''t escape.


    This is also the source of such nicknames.

 Chapter 549： The lethal little gang

    "Nothing, just come and pick me up."


    Lin Ming smiled, his words paused slightly, and said, "By the way, remember to drive two cars over here. Tomorrow, I''m going to bring seven cubs with me."


    "Is there any problem?"


    In the past two years or so, the relationship between Lin Ming and Liu Junhao has long been a soldier-like buddy and a good brother.


    In addition to the existence of this woman Gong Weiwei, she is also the godmother of the children and a good friend of her own woman.


    Therefore, this also led to the strengthening of the friendship between Lin Ming and Liu Junhao.


    Now, Liu Junhao is still the godfather of seven cubs.


    The godfather of a super soldier.


    "The little ones are coming over?"


    A voice of exclamation came from the phone, and there was an unexpected surprise in his tone.


    Liu Junhao smiled and said, "No problem, how could there be a problem? It just so happens that I haven''t seen my godson and goddaughter for a long time. I miss the seven little cubs."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "That''s fine, I''ll bring the seven little guys over tomorrow."


    After speaking, the words paused slightly, and continued to laugh: "Speaking of which, you like little cubs so much, when are you and Miss Gong Weiwei going to get married and have children?"


    "We''ve been dating for more than two years, and I haven''t seen any of you have a letter."


    Hearing this, Liu Junhao smiled and said, "What? Boss Lin, are you all ready for your money?"


    "No, I have already prepared a big red envelope." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Well, it won''t be too long, your red envelope will have to swell up a bit, haha..."


    Liu Junhao laughed and said, "When the group of fighters in my hand is trained, then I will apply for it and marry Weiwei."


    "To be honest, boss Lin, looking at your seven cubs, the more I look at them, the more I like them, and I really want to have a baby sooner."


    "I have discussed this matter with Weiwei, and we have no problem."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and continued to ask: "Then when are you going to get married? It is estimated that it will be half a month, or a month at most, until the group of boys in your hands are mature."


    "About when."


    Liu Junhao smiled and said, "Now, just thinking about these things, I feel nervous and uneasy in my heart."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming laughed out loud: "You are so nervous, what are you worried about marrying a beautiful woman?"


    "The key is that after I get married, I want to give Weiwei a stable home, but as you know my current situation, they won''t let go at all."


    "Also, I''m a pauper for weddings, betrothal gifts, etc. I''m more worried about these things. My salary is basically used up."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said lightly, "I can help with weddings and betrothal gifts. How much is needed, you can tell me the number to your brother when the time comes."


    "As for what you said about wanting to let go, this matter is not in a hurry. Take your time."


    "Even if you can''t quit, you can still apply for transfer. Just be an instructor instead of going to those dangerous places to perform tasks. It''s the same."


    "I know that this may be difficult for an iron-blooded soldier like you. There will be some unacceptable feelings for a while, and there will be resistance."


    "However, if you really love Weiwei, want to give her a stable home, and don''t want her to be always worried, then you need to quit the frontline mission."


    Liu Junhao was silent, and after a long time he said, "I know, Boss Lin, I will think about it."


    "Well, let''s do it first, hang up."


    Lin Ming smiled and immediately hung up the phone.


    ...


    the next day.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, two military green off-road vehicles parked outside the villa.


    Liu Junhao has arrived.


    "Little guys, are you ready? We''re going."


    Lin Ming looked at the seven small dumplings around him and smiled lightly.


    When the seven little guys heard that they were going to play where their godfather Liu Junhao was, they were all full of expectations.


    At this time, he was fully armed, wearing a flower-green coat, wearing a peeping hat, and holding a toy gun in each hand.


    "It''s ready."


    "Always be ready."


    "receive!"


    "Okay."


    "Captain Baba, let''s go."


    "Baba, the team of small dumplings has been assembled."


    "Go, go, go!"


    The seven small groups were enthusiastic, and everyone was excited, quite a little soldier''s momentum.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and waved the order: "Okay, let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    "Duck rush."


    "Stand by anytime."


    Lin Ming was in front, and the seven small groups were behind. They walked out of the villa and saw Liu Junhao and others waiting outside.


    "It''s godfather!"


    "Godfather! Here we come."


    "Duck rush."


    "Report to godfather, the team of small dumplings has arrived."


    "Please give an order."


    After walking out of the villa and seeing Liu Junhao, the seven small groups passed Lin Ming and ran towards Liu Junhao excitedly.


    The one who rushed in front was the Sambo Lin Wei who was holding the toy gun in his hand and facing Liu Junhao for a while.


    Sanbao: "Da da da! Okay, godfather, you were beaten by me."


    Liu Junhao smiled and directly picked up the three treasures Lin Wei, then placed it on the front cover of the car, and said with a smile: "Wei Wei, I haven''t seen my godfather for a long time, do you want to be a godfather?"


    Sanbao tilted his head and hummed: "Hum, godfather doesn''t come to see us, I don''t want godfather, just want godmother Weiwei."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    When Liu Junhao saw Sanbao like this, he couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of Sanbao''s small nose.


    The two entourage soldiers who followed behind them couldn''t help but smile when they saw the seven cute little dumplings in front of them, and their faces were full of doting smiles.


    In the past two years, Lin Ming would bring one or two little guys to the army from time to time.


    The seven brats have become the spiritual sustenance of the group of passionate youths in the army.


    this time.


    Lin Ming brought seven cubs along for the first time in history, and although he did not get the approval from the above, there would be no problem.


    At that time, the people in the entire army will probably have to work hard again.


    Everyone wants to be in the top three.


    because.


    As long as you get the top three, you can get the little sweet kisses from the cubs.


    The cute little dumplings, for a group of fighters, the lethality is absolutely beyond the table, making people irresistible.

 Chapter 550： We are not three year olds

    "Baba, godfather, we should go."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I wonder where the big dog is."


    At this time, a few little guys who had already run over to the side pulled at the trousers of the two of them, stared at the two with a pair of dark and bright eyes, urging the two to set off quickly.


    Liu Junhao smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Having said that, Liu Junhao hugged Lin Jing, the second treasure who was next to him, and got into the car.


    "Oye."


    "Let''s go, hehe..."


    "You can see those uncles competing again, huhuhahe..."


    A few little brats were brought into the car with excited expressions on their faces. While speaking, they waved their little pink fists from time to time, gesturing wherever.


    Because this time Lin Ming will bring seven children.


    so.


    Lin Ming and Liu Junhao were in the same car with the children. The soldiers who were originally in this car were all called into a car behind.


    After Liu Junhao''s order was issued, extremely reluctant expressions appeared on the faces of several soldiers.


    It''s hard to stay with the seven little cuties.


    Who knows, they felt indignant in their hearts that they were being disbursed like this.


    The two cars set off for the training camp area.


    At noon, everyone arrived at their destination.


    As for the seven cubs, they fell asleep directly because of the boredom of the long journey.


    "Little dumplings, we''re here, wake up."


    After getting out of the car, Lin Ming shouted to the little guys.


    Listening to his shouts, the seven little guys opened their eyes one after another, and some of the little guys stretched out a pair of small fists, constantly kneading their eyeballs.


    After seeing clearly that there was a great green hills and green forest in front of them, everyone became extremely excited.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Baba, we''re finally here."


    "Nature, here we come again, hee hee..."


    "I like it here."


    "Wow, look, it''s a **** dog!"


    Several little guys jumped out of the car and stood beside Lin Ming and Liu Junhao. Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but applaud.


    In front of a group of little guys, there are also two soldiers each holding a military dog, where they are on standby.


    When the little guys saw it, little stars appeared in their little eyes immediately, and then they ran towards the **** dog.


    "Black dog, we''re here to see you again."


    "Hehe, does the dog miss us?"


    "Uncle, why are the black dogs so thin?"


    "Uncle, have you abused the black dog?"


    "Wow, the black dog is so pitiful."


    "Look, there are so many scars on the black dog."


    "Uncle, if you can''t raise a black dog, leave it to us to raise it. Younger sister will treat the black dog well, and will definitely make the black dog fat and white."


    The seven little dumplings rushed to the front of the two **** dogs, all their little eyes were full of loving eyes, and from time to time they stretched out their little hands to stroke the military dogs.


    Military Dog Warrior: "..."


    The family''s military dogs are treated better here than all of them. As a result, in the eyes of the seven little guys, they have become the object of grievance.


    even.


    He also stated that he was going to steal it.


    In the end, the warrior just smiled at the seven little guys and didn''t speak.


    Without orders, it is impossible to move around and communicate at will.


    This is iron military discipline.


    "Little dumplings, let''s eat first. After dinner, you can play whatever you want later. Dad doesn''t restrict you today."


    Lin Ming shouted at the seven small groups from behind.


    Release the child''s nature, this is what children should do at this stage, and it is also what parents need to pay attention to.


    "Little guys, come here, godfather will take you to eat delicious food."


    At this time, Liu Junhao also waved at the seven little guys.


    "Good."


    "Baba, here we come."


    "Duck rush."


    "It''s delicious again."


    "The rice here is not as delicious as the cakes, but I like it here."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    The seven little guys muttered in their mouths, but when they heard that they were going to eat, they ran faster than one.


    It really feels like a foodie.


    "Number 2, come here!"


    Liu Junhao looked at the vice-captain behind him and shouted.


    "arrive!"


    The rough man ran to the two of them and gave a military salute in unison.


    Liu Junhao: "Today, the task of this group of stinky boys is handed over to you. No one is allowed to eat until they have not completed the task."


    "Yes, the task is guaranteed to be completed."


    Lin Ming and Liu Junhao both smiled when they saw this, and went to dinner with the seven little guys.


    Along the way, two people walked in front, and the seven little dumplings turned into followers and curious little devils, with their little butts twisting and turning behind the two people.


    One by one, the small heads were like ostriches, and the elders stretched out, constantly looking left and right.


    "Godfather, why is this place different from where we were last time?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m curious too."


    "Humph, you are so stupid. Every time we come, it''s different."


    "Godfather, I also want to know why it''s different?"


    "I know the reason, because those uncles will get tired of staying in one place for a long time, just like we play with toys, they will get tired of playing with one thing all the time, that is... um, they will hate, dislike."


    Liu Junhao smiled when he heard the words, looked at the seven little dumplings behind him, nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s because staying in one place for a long time will make you tired, so godfathers and uncles will change places every once in a while. ."


    "Perhaps, the next time you bring the little dumplings over, it will be on the mountain."


    Liu Junhao is also very patient when dealing with children.


    "Really? Godfather."


    "Is it the top of the mountain?"


    "I heard Baba Mama say that it''s so cold on the mountain."


    "Yeah, unfortunately we haven''t been there, otherwise, we must know what fun there is on the mountain."


    Liu Junhao smiled and said: "There are not only fun things on the mountain, but also a lot of delicious food. When there is a chance, let the godfather take you there."


    "Godfather, can''t you just lie to us if you think we are children?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s not right to lie to children."


    "We''re not three-year-olds anymore, we''re three-and-a-half years old."


    "A liar is a puppy."


    "Godfather, godfather, I''m going to play on the mountain."


    "I also need to go."


    "Young sister is going too."


    As soon as the seven small dumplings heard that there was a new place to play, and that there was a lot of delicious food in that place, they immediately forgot about the cold and tiring things.

 Chapter 551： I just want to chat with you

    "Okay, my godfather promises you that I will definitely take you there next time I have a chance, and I will never lie to you."


    Liu Junhao smiled and added, "However, we need to seek your Baba''s opinion first."


    "If only the godfather agreed, and you Baba didn''t agree, then the godfather wouldn''t be able to take you there."


    As soon as they heard his words, the seven little guys all spoke up:


    "Don''t worry, godfather."


    "We will definitely persuade Baba to agree."


    "Yes, yes, Baba will agree."


    "Baba loves us the most and will definitely agree."


    "Baba, you promise quickly."


    "Baba, we will be obedient when the time comes."


    "Baba, Yaomei wants to go to the mountain to play. If Baba agrees, Yaomei can reward you with an extra lollipop."


    The seven little guys threw their eyes and questions to Lin Ming in an instant, and then put on that cute little look that people couldn''t refuse.


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled, and said, "Well, if you are obedient, Baba can promise you that the next time your godfather will take you to play on the mountain."


    "Oye."


    "Baba agreed."


    "Don''t worry, Baba, we will be obedient when the time comes."


    "Hee hee, thank you Baba."


    "My favorite is Baba."


    "mwah."


    "Baba, the lollipop reward is for you to eat."


    The seven little guys were all overjoyed when they saw Lin Ming agreed, and then they became very obedient, and followed Lin Ming and Liu Junhao obediently.


    The two brought seven small groups to the food camp.


    The food camp is very simple, just built a few cauldrons outside, inside the cauldron is squatting unknown food, and the bottom is roasted with firewood.


    On the side, there are still several roasted whole sheep being refurbished.


    "Yo, Haozi, what day is this today? Are you prepared so well?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but light up when he looked at the food here.


    Liu Junhao smiled and said, "Isn''t this group of lads about to graduate soon? I just thought, in this last time, I will improve the food for these lads."


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, looked at Liu Junhao and smiled: "I really didn''t expect that your kid would have such an awareness. Why didn''t I find out before? They all eat raw beef, vegetables and so on."


    "Where is it like today, it''s stewed ribs, stewed chicken, and roasted whole lamb."


    "Hey, there''s still a mountain of beer here, so much."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming looked at Liu Junhao and said with a smile: "Tell me honestly, what is the good thing, with my knowledge of your kid''s urine, if there is no important thing to celebrate, it is impossible to let it go. You stingy **** did that."


    "I said Boss Lin, in your eyes, am I such a person?"


    Hearing this, Liu Junhao touched the bridge of his nose, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and said with a smile, "Actually, this sumptuous meal is not only for the soldiers, but also for you."


    "Give me?"


    Lin Ming was taken aback and asked, "Why?"


    "Boss Lin, didn''t you ask this knowingly?"


    Liu Junhao smiled and said, "After this batch of fighters is over, you will complete the agreement between the two of us, and you won''t have to come again in the future."


    "This meal is a practice for you."


    "Anyway, in the past two years, I must thank you for helping us teach so many outstanding warriors."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words.


    Dare to love this meal or a casual meal.


    but.


    There is no lasting banquet in the world, and Lin Ming naturally knows that although he will not come to the training camp here again, his relationship with Liu Junhao will not be broken.


    "Look at what you said, if you didn''t have me, wouldn''t you be able to teach it? At most, I can only be regarded as a helper. How can I be as capable as you said."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly as he spoke proudly.


    Liu Junhao: "Boss Lin, what you said is wrong. Without you, we can indeed teach it, but in terms of time, it will take at least twice as much time to teach such a group of fighters. ."


    "Even, in order to celebrate for you today, to express my gratitude to you, and to thank you for teaching me and the warriors over the past two years, I specially invited the chief instructor over."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    Looking at Liu Junhao, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said with a wicked smile: "Liu Junhao, why do I feel like your kid is celebrating inside and out, celebrating that I can finally leave."


    "There''s no such thing as the slightest bit of frustration that I''m leaving."


    "And call the chief instructor over, what are you calling here for?"


    Hearing this, Liu Junhao smiled awkwardly, and said, "Boss Lin, you really misunderstood me, an excellent instructor like you, I can''t find it even with a lantern. Now that you are leaving, how can I be happy? get up?"


    "As for what you said about hiring the chief instructor, it''s not because of your great contribution. In the past two years, we have been taught by you a lot."


    "The chief instructor has always wanted to find a chance to thank you and meet you."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and he smiled, "I''m afraid it''s not just thanking me for being so simple, right? I know that the chief instructor is the closest to the strength of the three. On weekdays, he is busy wandering around the major military regions. , choose a good seedling, will this one come here specially to see me off?"


    "Do you really think that the seeds in my head are paste?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Liu Junhao put out his hand and touched his nose with a smile, "Looks like, you really can''t hide your fiery eyes, Boss Lin."


    "Let me be honest with you, the chief instructor is jealous because the warriors you taught are too good."


    Lin Ming was taken aback: "Jealous? What does this mean?"


    Liu Junhao: "This time, the chief instructor is actually here to talk to you, to see how holy you, Boss Lin, is, and to be able to teach better warriors than the ones he taught."


    "Boss Lin, you must know that the chief instructor''s strength in Long Xia is second only to those three."


    "Now that he lost to you, he is naturally more or less unconvinced."


    "No, as soon as I heard that this might be your last training mission, let me keep you no matter what, and wait until he comes."


    "His purpose is also very simple. He just wants to see you and then have a chat with you."

 Chapter 552： little wolf cubs

    "Okay, no problem, just right, I''m worried that I can''t find a suitable opponent. I hope this Chief Instructor Ye can satisfy me."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched as he responded lightly.


    Evan.


    It is the chief instructor of their team, and one of the founders of the entire Longxia special team, in addition to walking on the front line of war all the year round.


    More often, it is to select suitable seedlings among the major military regions and special forces.


    Pick the elite from the elite.


    Then ravage these elites and turn them into kings of soldiers and super soldiers.


    Become a real sword of the country!


    Lin Ming stayed in the team for more than two years, but he never saw the chief instructor once, and the real dragon never saw the end.


    It is said.


    This Chief Instructor Ye Fan, but in Long Xia, apart from the three war gods, the strongest series of people, referred to as humanoid war machines.


    And Ye Fan is the leader of such a series of strongest characters.


    Definitely a real powerhouse.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, apart from the three military gods, there is no one that he truly admires.


    "Boss Lin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. In the past two years, Lao Ye''s strength has become stronger again, and now it is infinitely close to the strength of the three military gods."


    "Are you sure you''ll be able to discuss with him when the time comes?"


    "God of war?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled, without saying much.


    After the system remodeled his body, his physique was comparable to that of the God of War, which was equivalent to the existence of the three war gods of Long Xia.


    But after that.


    The forging of Wuqinxi still brought huge changes to his body, making him a higher level than the God of War physique.


    Not to mention crushing the God of War with one hand, but if you want to win the God of War, it will not be a big problem for Lin Ming.


    Although Ye Fan is strong, he is still not a **** of war.


    It''s not enough to make him have a strong fighting spirit. The reason why he talks to Liu Junhao like this and raises the other party''s worth is because Lin Ming doesn''t want Liu Junhao, the middleman, to step down from the stage.


    "Well... I can''t say if I have the confidence and confidence, let''s open it up."


    Lin Ming looked at Liu Junhao and smiled with a slight twist on the corner of his mouth.


    A word.


    Lin Ming continued: "By the way, I have one thing that I may need your help with. It may be difficult."


    "Oh? Is it still difficult for me?"


    As soon as he heard Lin Ming''s words, Liu Junhao became energetic and smiled: "What''s the matter? Boss Lin, you speak directly. I want to see if this is really difficult."


    "I want to borrow a group of people from this hand, and it''s the kind that can be borrowed for a long time, and it must be the existence of the skills of the boys we trained."


    "what?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Liu Junhao was immediately startled: "We train a group of boys like this, at least they are all like kings of soldiers."


    "These boys are now all under the direct jurisdiction of the above."


    "And boss Lin, you have to borrow it for a long time."


    "Boss Lin, you are not giving me a problem, but you are directly asking me to hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    He knew it would end like this.


    These people are the sharp blades of the country, and they belong to the real trump card existence. Even if he is the instructor who trains these people, it is absolutely impossible to lend them to him.


    Not to mention the long-term, even the short-term is impossible.


    This is a matter of principle.


    These people are brought up to serve the country and the people, not individuals.


    "Okay, I know that your kid is in trouble, so I didn''t force you or embarrass you. Come and have a meal. After dinner, I just have the strength to train those boys."


    Lin Ming smiled, then waved at the seven small dumplings: "Little dumplings, come over for dinner, do you want to eat like that?"


    "Wow... what a hearty meal."


    "And roast whole lamb, it''s delicious."


    "Baba, I want to eat roast lamb."


    "Baba, I want too."


    "I want to drink soup."


    "all I want."


    "First, give Yaomei a bowl of soup, and then Yaomei will eat barbecue."


    The seven little guys opened their mouths one after another, and what they called was a celebration, especially, when several of the little guys stared at the roasted whole sheep that had been roasted golden and shiny by the bonfire, the little eyes screamed. One shines.


    He almost jumped right up, and then bit into a big mouth.


    "Well...the smell is a little bit worse."


    Lin Ming sniffed lightly on the tip of his nose, smelled the smell of roasted whole lamb, and immediately knew that the smell was still a little short of the best.


    The mouths of the seven cubs are very tricky.


    so.


    For the sake of the seven cubs, Lin Ming personally went into battle and began to grill the whole lamb.


    zizi.


    As Lin Ming turned it over, he sprinkled spices, and the crystal clear oil stains dripped on the bonfire, making a sizzling sound.


    The seven small dumplings each held a small green bench, and then held hot soup in their hands. They stretched their necks one by one and looked at him in unison.


    While watching, he was drooling wildly.


    "Guru..."


    "It smells so good..."


    "Baba, hurry up, I can''t help it anymore."


    "Yes, yes, Baba."


    "I want to eat meat, Baba''s craftsmanship is the best."


    Looking at the scorching eyes of the seven little dumplings, Lin Ming also smiled and said, "Wait a few more minutes, it will be all right."


    A few minutes later.


    The roasted whole lamb was cut into a large piece by Lin Ming, and then subdivided into seven small pieces, and finally sent to the hands of the seven little cubs.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly and see if Dad''s craftsmanship has retreated."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Whizzing¡­."


    "It''s so fragrant and delicious."


    "Baba''s craftsmanship is the best. Baba is the best chef in the world."


    "Oye!"


    "Long live Baba."


    "What should I do? Yaomei is also afraid of gaining weight, but she really wants to eat."


    The seven little guys held the barbecue in their hands, first put it on the nose and smelled it, and finally stuck out their tongues to lick it, and then they started to move their mouths.


    After eating, the seven little guys called a fierce one.


    Simply gobble up.


    The name of the little wolf cubs is also derived from this.


    After eating the first batch, the seven little guys stretched out their hands one after another, expressing that they still want it.


    In the rear, the soldiers who were still training, saw that the two adults and the seven cute little guys had already eaten the fragrant barbecue, and each of them was very greedy.


    Immediately, there is only a more desperate task to complete.


    After the task is completed, you can go to eat food.

 Chapter 553： come on baba

    "Yo, you''ve prepared so much, why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Just when the mouths of several people were full of food, there was a man''s chuckle beside him.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    He was sure.


    This person''s voice, he has never heard of it, should not be someone in the team.


    "Chief Instructor!"


    At this moment, Liu Junhao suddenly stood up straight, and then stood up straight with a snap.


    The seven small groups saw the man who suddenly appeared in front of them, and their little faces were full of curiosity.


    "Uncle, who are you?"


    "Yes, uncle, why haven''t we met you?"


    "Uncle, do you want to eat meat? Hey, this is for you."


    "Baba, you''re a guest, please prepare more."


    The seven little guys don''t know the true identity of the man in front of them, and now they still don''t understand such deep things and words.


    Lin Ming looked up and saw a man about his age.


    This is the chief instructor, Ye Fan.


    It is really too young, so that Lin Ming has an illusion, thinking that he did the wrong set.


    "Instructor Ye."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised the corner of his mouth slightly, tore off a piece of mutton, and threw it to the other party.


    Ye Fan was also unambiguous, took it directly in his hand, and then nibbled.


    While eating, he nodded: "Well...this tastes good, it''s really delicious."


    "Chief Instructor, this is our..."


    Liu Junhao opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by Ye Fan before he finished speaking.


    He looked at Lin Ming and smiled hehely: "I know, Instructor Lin Minglin, the existence that the soldiers turned into beasts and mad dogs."


    "Uncle, why are you calling me Baba?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "It''s impolite to curse."


    "Uncle looks so good-looking, but I didn''t expect him to be a bad guy. I don''t like it at all."


    "Hmph, I don''t like this stupid uncle."


    ...


    At this time, Ye Fan''s attention was placed on the children. He looked at the seven little guys who were sitting in a row and staring at him with serious and serious faces. The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth were also exposed. A smile.


    Ye Fan: "Little guys, you say, he is your father?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there any fake Baba?"


    "This uncle is so stupid."


    "Yes, yes."


    "We all called Baba just now, and this uncle has to ask."


    "Hmph, I choose not to answer."


    When the seven little guys saw Ye Fan''s attitude towards their father Lin Ming, all of them raised their heads, or turned their heads away, and didn''t even look at Ye Fan at all.


    Put on a pair of you are wrong, you must apologize to me, and then I will forgive your small grievance.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming stood up, looked at the man in front of him, and said with a smile, "Instructor Ye, stop standing, sit down and eat."


    behind.


    A group of soldiers who were still training and working hard looked at these unkind thieves in front of them, and their faces were simply uglier than each other.


    However, everyone worked harder.


    I don''t know if it was because I wanted to eat barbecue, or because of the arrival of Ye Fan, the chief instructor.


    After half an hour.


    The three roasted whole sheep in front of him and several large pots of hot soup were quickly swept away by the group of soldiers in front of him.


    It really strictly implements the three-light policy.


    Eat and drink, fingers lick.


    "Soldiers, you should know, what day is today?"


    Ye Fan, the chief instructor, began to lecture in front of him: "Today is your assessment day, if you pass, you will stay and become a sharp blade of the country, but if you fail, don''t be sad, the big deal, you can go to your own above the troops."


    "Although some of you are still a chicken in my eyes now."


    "But if you go to mix in your original army, it is definitely a soldier king-level existence, and it is not afraid to say that it is a rare opponent."


    "Before the assessment, Instructor Lin and I will help everyone."


    Ye Fan looked at Lin Ming, smiled, and gestured with a book: "Instructor Lin, please."


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but be a little speechless.


    If it wasn''t for the army, he would be too lazy to pay attention to this Chief Instructor Ye Fan.


    This is typical of wanting to make him Lin Ming a stepping stone and then rise.


    Lin Ming had no choice but to go into battle, and he and Ye Fan came to the lawn.


    "Please, Instructor Lin."


    "Please, Instructor Ye."


    The two confronted each other, and then raised their eyes to stare at each other, and even the beating of their eyelids could feel a strong sense of touch.


    boom.


    Just after the simple etiquette between the two, Instructor Ye Fan suddenly launched an attack.


    this moment.


    He was like a leopard, his body burst out with terrifying explosive power in an instant, and then he slaughtered towards Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming stared at Ye Fan in front of him, with an unknown gleam in his eyes.


    This Ye Fan.


    No matter what his skills are, just talking about the killing aura on this body is enough to shock many people.


    This is a real powerhouse.


    Snapped.


    However.


    In the next instant, Ye Fan''s incredibly fast fist was tightly clasped by a big hand of Lin Ming.


    Ye Fan can become the chief instructor, of course, is not an ordinary person. After a short period of surprise, he reacted quickly.


    With his left hand on the ground, with the huge inertial force brought about by the rotation of his body, both legs were buckled towards Lin Ming''s head at the same time.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his arm to block.


    rub rub.


    Lin Ming was shocked and took three steps back to stabilize his body.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This was the first person who knocked him back after he was transformed by the system and practiced Wu Qin Xi.


    Moreover, he was the one who took three steps back in a row.


    "good."


    Lin Ming stabilized his body, lightly patted the dust on his arm with his hand, and looked at Ye Tian with a faint smile.


    "Instructor Lin, I hope you show your strength, otherwise, today''s banquet will not be scattered so easily."


    Ye Fan stared at Lin Ming, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Ming was able to block his attack so easily, which shocked him.


    I have decided in my heart to use all my strength.


    "Godfather, godfather, who is this uncle?"


    "Yes, godfather, this uncle will do something to Baba as soon as he arrives. It''s good or bad."


    "This uncle is bad silver, godfather, go and help Baba."


    "Humph, Baba will definitely be able to defeat him."


    "I also believe that Baba will definitely be able to defeat this bad uncle."


    "Baba is the most powerful."


    "Baba, come on, defeat the bad uncle, and the younger sister will reward lollipops."


    In the back, the seven little guys didn''t understand how the adults communicated, and they saw Ye Fan''s hands on Lin Ming, and they were immediately encouraged.

 Chapter 554： Team up to bully you

    Watching the seven little guys cheering and cheering for themselves.


    Lin Ming''s mind also sank slightly, staring at Ye Fan in front of him, and said with a smile: "Instructor Ye, then please be careful."


    In front of the cubs, how could he, the father, lose.


    Therefore, Lin Ming intends to use half of his power.


    "Haha... Come on, let me have a good experience with Instructor Lin''s skills. I''ve heard Liu Junhao bragging about how arrogant you are. Today, let me have a look."


    boom!


    Lin Ming came first, and his speed and strength increased at this moment.


    It''s different from what it used to be.


    "Um?"


    Ye Fan watched Lin Ming''s body rush towards him, only to feel a flash in front of his eyes, and an afterimage flashed past.


    I was suddenly shocked.


    Lin Ming''s speed was so fast.


    As a top-level instructor, he could only see some afterimages, and he couldn''t tell the exact location of Lin Ming at all.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only subconsciously raise his hand to block.


    boom!


    A dull collision sounded, and Ye Fan''s body flew out.


    Deng deng pedal.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s body took a full ten steps back before he stabilized his body.


    At this moment, he only felt that his arms were in unbearable pain, as if they were about to be broken.


    Swish!


    However, before he could react, Lin Ming had already appeared in front of him.


    "Well¡­"


    With no time to cover his ears, Ye Fan found that his neck was tightly clasped by a big hand.


    Immediately.


    Huge incomparable inertia came from this big hand.


    boom!


    Only a huge dull voice was heard, and the next moment, everyone saw Ye Fan, the chief instructor''s body, being suppressed to the ground by Instructor Lin Minglin.


    Can''t move at all.


    boom.


    Ye Fan stared, his originally clear pupils turned blood red at this moment, and an incomparably strong killing aura rose from his body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan used his true strength.


    That is the unique **** atmosphere cultivated by life and death fighting on the battlefield.


    boom.


    However, there was also such an aura in Lin Ming''s body, and it was even more terrifying than his.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was surprised to find:


    His body was suppressed by Lin Ming, unable to move.


    Moreover, it is just pure breath suppression.


    "I lost!"


    Ye Fan finally bowed his head and conceded defeat, no longer resisting, and the terrifying aura on his body disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    He finally knew that the seemingly weak Instructor Lin in front of him was actually a beast who chose people and devoured them.


    "I admit it, Instructor Ye."


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled the other up, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    After all, it is not an enemy of life and death, so there is no need to use the ultimate move.


    "Oye!"


    "Baba wins!"


    "Baba defeated the bad millet, long live Baba!"


    "Baba is the strongest, hehe."


    When a group of little guys saw Lin Ming''s victory, they immediately cheered and cheered. They held up a pair of small hands and jumped in place, not to mention how excited and happy they were.


    "Hoohoo haha, in the future, I will be as powerful as Baba and hit bad guys."


    Among them, the big treasure Lin Chen even stretched out his small hands, holding a set of five peerless series that outsiders could not understand in front of him, and kept shouting in his mouth.


    "Baba is the best."


    Several cubs cheered and ran in front of Lin Ming one after another. Among them, Yaomei was the fastest, wearing a pink bunny costume, and ran towards Lin Ming.


    The two bunny ears jumped along with the little guys.


    Not to mention how cute it looks.


    Lin Ming hugged Yaomei in his arms, looked at Yaomei, and said with a smile, "Yaomei, call your uncle quickly."


    "Humph, my uncle is a bad guy, and he wants to play Baba, but the younger sister doesn''t call him."


    who knows.


    Facing Lin Ming''s words this time, Yaomei directly turned her head away, without even looking at Ye Fan, and hummed in her small mouth, expressing her dissatisfaction with Ye Fan.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this, and looked at the little guys next to Lin Ming: "A few little brats are quite personal, hahaha..."


    Lin Ming was helpless, so he had to explain to the little dumpling: "Little babies, Baba and uncle are discussing. Uncle is not a bad person, he is the same as Baba, and he is the same as the uncles here."


    "Baba, what is learning from each other?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "That doesn''t work either. Whoever asked the bad uncle to slap the cake will be taught a lesson by Dad in the end."


    Looking at the wayward looks of the little guys, Lin Ming smiled helplessly, and continued to explain: "It''s a game played by adults."


    "It''s like playing games when you little groups are together."


    "So, just now, uncle didn''t mean to play Baba, but wanted to play games with Baba."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Ye Fan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    play games?


    Nima!


    Who is playing a game by knocking people off more than ten meters?


    He still feels a dull pain in his arms and chest now.


    "Really?"


    "Baba, don''t lie to us."


    "Bad uncle, is what Baba said true?"


    The little guys were obviously still dubious, and finally threw the question to Ye Fan.


    Turning their heads one by one, they stared at Ye Fan with a pair of dark and bright eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan had no choice but to nod and smile: "It''s true, uncle was playing games with you Baba just now."


    He is a big man, and it is impossible to compete with a few little kids.


    "Humph."


    "Well, since Baba and the bad uncle said so, I''ll forgive you."


    "I also forgive you bad uncle, but next time you are not allowed to let us see you bullying us, otherwise, when we grow up, we will partner up to bully you."


    The small groups were full of personalities, and they didn''t care about Ye Fan''s identity in front of them at all.


    Anyway, I have no idea.


    Ye Fan: "¡­"


    Hearing the complaints of the little meat buns, Ye Fan felt helpless for a while.


    Dare to love yourself, this is the fact that the little buns have confirmed the fact that they are bad.


    and.


    Also forgive yourself, is it so reluctant to forgive?


    "Haha...Okay, okay, Chief Instructor, our dinner is about to start, let''s all sit down, the soldiers are still waiting with hunger."


    At this time, Liu Junhao stood up to smooth the game.


    "Yes, eat."


    "I won''t be drunk today!"


    "Today is a big day for our Instructor Lin, so we must not go home without getting drunk."


    "That''s right, Instructor Lin, don''t want to leave our camp today."


    Behind them, a group of soldiers also shouted and shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 555： coquettish mode

    This time''s drill teaching was actually Lin Ming''s last instructor drill.


    but.


    The so-called teaching drill did not appear. What did appear was that Lin Ming was dragged and drunk by a group of soldiers.


    Where the shouting started, Lin Ming also had no time to be distracted.


    After all, it is such a large group of people, no matter how much he drinks, it is impossible for one person to kill dozens of people.


    As a result, the seven small groups went to the side to play by themselves.


    "Big brother, third brother, wait for us."


    The seven little guys were divided into two groups. The five female dolls ran slower and followed behind. At this time, they shouted at Dabao and Sanbao who were running in front.


    "Come on, we found something good."


    Dabao and Sanbao waved to the sisters and sisters in the back, and then the two little guys squatted beside the firewood stove of the big iron pot.


    "Brother, what''s so funny?"


    At the back, five little babies followed, Erbao Lin Jing stared at the front with a pair of bright and dark eyes.


    "Look at this, firewood."


    The boss, Lin Chen, pointed to the stove in front of him, and said with a hey smile, "We can eat this roasted sweet potato."


    "I just had enough to eat."


    "I''m full too."


    The sisters Sibao and Wubao opened their mouths and touched their bulging belly, saying they couldn''t eat it.


    Dabao: "Hey, we can bake it and take it home, and eat it when we''re hungry."


    Four Treasures: "Wow... Big brother is so good, so smart."


    Wubao: "Hee hee, yes, we can take it back to eat."


    Liubao: "Baba Mama took us to roast sweet potatoes last time, it was a long time ago, I want to eat roasted sweet potatoes."


    Qibao: "We can take it back for Mama and the others to eat."


    Sanbao squatted beside the firewood, frowning: "But we don''t have sweet potatoes, how can we bake them and bring them back?"


    "Hey, let''s ask the uncle on the side for it, they must have it."


    The resourceful Dabao smiled and came up with another small idea.


    "But what if they don''t give it to us?"


    Sanbao spoke again, contradicting a few little guys and having problems, no wonder this kid''s IQ is 220.


    Now, it is estimated that there are 230.


    "I have a way, they will definitely give it to us, come with me."


    Dabao smiled, as if he already had a bit of Lin Ming''s demeanor. At this time, he shouted for his six younger brothers and sisters to follow him.


    Soon.


    The seven little guys ran to the warrior who was in charge of the cauldron and wore a white waistcoat.


    Then, the seven little guys turned on the coquettish mode.


    "Uncle, we want to eat roasted sweet potatoes."


    "Yes, yes, uncle."


    "But we don''t have sweet potatoes."


    "Can uncle give us a few sweet potatoes? We can reward uncle."


    "I can reward my uncle with a kiss."


    "I can too."


    "If uncle gives us sweet potatoes, Yaomei can also reward uncle with a little sweet kiss."


    The soldier standing beside the boiler watched the seven little dumplings surrounding him, his eyes widened instantly, especially when he heard the seven little dumplings say that he could reward himself with a small kiss, the inside of his eyes Straight up.


    How could he refuse such a great deed.


    To know.


    Those **** who fought hard, but only the top three can get the kiss reward from seven cute little guys.


    And now.


    He can get it directly with a few sweet potatoes.


    Just don''t make too much money.


    "Okay, little wolves, uncle will get you some sweet potatoes."


    The soldier burst into laughter, then turned around and went to get sweet potatoes for the seven little guys.


    To know.


    The seven little guys were very welcome throughout the camp.


    Since the first time Lin Ming came with the seven small groups, the seven little guys are not only Lin Ming''s little treasures, but also the little treasures of the soldiers in the entire camp.


    Put it simply.


    It would be no exaggeration to say that the seven small groups are the little princes and princesses of the entire camp.


    Really gathered thousands of pets in one.


    "Here, little wolves, these sweet potato uncles are all for you."


    The soldier took a whole pocket of sweet potatoes, and then came to the seven cubs.


    "Wow...so much."


    "Thank you uncle."


    "Hey, uncle is so nice."


    "Well, the reward is for uncle."


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    The seven little guys, each with two sweet potatoes in their hands, ran away excitedly.


    Only the soldier from the cooking class remained where he was, still smiling foolishly.


    "Oh, I''m so happy. If this matter is known to the other boys, I''ll be envious of me, haha..."


    The soldier was extremely excited, staring at the seven little guys squatting by the stove in front of him, with bright smiles on their faces, and finally came to the side of the little dumplings and said: "Little wolf cubs, do you want uncle to give it to you? help?"


    This is a rare opportunity to please the seven little guys.


    Of course he wouldn''t let it go so easily.


    "Uncle, no need."


    "Thank you uncle, we will bake sweet potatoes."


    "Yes, yes, Baba taught us."


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about us. We''ll give you one when it''s ready."


    The soldier smiled when he heard the words, got up, looked at the seven little cubs, and said with concern: "Then you little guys, be careful, don''t touch the fire, otherwise, you will hurt and hurt yourself. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    "Uncle, we will be careful."


    "Uncle, we are not three-year-old children, we are three and a half years old."


    The seven cubs opened their mouths one after another, but their eyes were fixed on the stove in front of them.


    One by one, he threw a dozen sweet potatoes into it, picked up a firewood stick from the ground, and carefully buried the sweet potatoes under the firewood.


    on the side.


    The smile on the corner of the soldier''s mouth has never subsided, but he has been keeping an eye on the seven little guys in secret.


    If there is a situation, he will immediately step forward.


    after all.


    This is a simple firewood stove built of stones and bricks. Those stones and bricks have already been burned red and hot. For them, there is no danger and they can quickly escape.


    But for the seven little guys, if one is not careful, he may hurt himself.


    If the people in the camp knew that something happened to the seven small groups in their own hands, it is estimated that the people in the entire camp would drag him out and strip him alive.


    pop.


    "Buy it, just wait a while, let''s go play now."


    Dabao, who was squatting in front of the stove, stood up, clapped his little hands, a smug smile appeared on his little face, and finally went to play with his six younger siblings.

 Chapter 556： no banquet

    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming was in a hurry to urinate and got up to go to the toilet. When he came back, he saw seven little guys squatting by the stove.


    "Little darlings, what are you doing together?"


    Walking forward, Lin Ming quietly stretched his neck and stared at the group of cubs below.


    Swish swish!


    When the seven little guys heard his voice, they turned back immediately, and their little heads turned around in unison.


    "Pfft..."


    Looking at the seven cubs in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    in front of you.


    The mouths of the seven cubs were like tattoos of an adult''s beard, with a circle of black coal drawn around their mouths.


    In the hands of the little guys, they were holding charred and blackened sweet potatoes that had been roasted.


    The cubs are nibbling on roasted sweet potatoes with gusto.


    "Baba."


    "We''re eating roasted sweet potatoes."


    "Baba, eat some, now, roasted sweet potatoes are delicious."


    "This is the sweet potato we baked by ourselves, it''s delicious."


    The mouths of the little guys haven''t been wiped clean yet, except for the dark circle, there are golden sweet potato crumbs hanging around the corners of their mouths.


    At this time, several little guys handed over the sweet potatoes in their hands, wanting to let Lin Ming, his father, also taste it.


    "Okay, try Baba too."


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and tore off a small piece of the sweet potato in Yaomei''s hand, and put it in his mouth.


    Looking at the little cubs in front of him, Lin Ming asked with a smile, "Can I have a cake, who bakes this?"


    Yaomei raised her head, looked at him, and said, "Baba, it was baked by eldest brother."


    Dabao: "How is it? It''s delicious."


    Lin Ming nodded again and again and said with a smile, "It''s delicious, my son''s roast must be delicious."


    "Hee hee, thank you Baba for your compliment. I''ll bake it for my parents when I get home next time." Dabao raised his head, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    "Okay, next time Baba Make will wait for you to bake sweet potatoes." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Uh-huh."


    Dabao nodded again and again, with a very cute smile on his face. Obviously, he was full of confidence after receiving the praise from Lin Ming, his father.


    "Baba, go and play with your uncles, we''ll play by ourselves later."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Baba, we will listen to uncle."


    Lin Ming smiled, patted the little guys'' heads one by one, and said with a smile: "Well, the little guys are obedient, Baba is over. Today, Baba doesn''t limit how long you can play."


    "However, in the afternoon, we have to go home, remember the time."


    "At five o''clock, gather here."


    "Chenchen, you are the eldest brother, you have to remember to protect your younger siblings, you know?"


    Lin Ming pointed to the genius watch in his son Lin Chen''s hand, and set a time for the little guys.


    The big treasure Lin Chen stood up, still holding the scorched sweet potato in his hand, and put his small hand directly beside his head, and gave Lin Ming a military salute: "I promise to complete the task, Captain Baba."


    "Awesome!"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You guys have fun, remember to ask your uncle to take care of you. If there is anything that you can''t solve by yourself, you can ask your uncle, you know?"


    "Know it."


    "Baba is so long-winded."


    "Baba, don''t worry, we will listen to uncle''s words."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, looked at the soldiers who were standing by the side to take care of the seven little guys, and gave an order: "Today, I will hand over the seven little treasures of our camp to you to take care of, do you have the confidence to complete the task?"


    "Report to Instructor Lin and promise to complete the task."


    The soldier in front of him was overjoyed when he heard the words, his voice was very high and loud, and his face was almost full of smiles.


    This is a huge beauty.


    If other boys knew about it, they would probably scramble and rush to change his position on duty with him today.


    After the explanation, Lin Ming continued to go back to fight.


    today.


    It was his last day in the camp, where he had been an instructor for two years. Naturally, Lin Ming was also infected by this group of iron-blooded men.


    I really want to leave, and I will never come back.


    In Lin Ming''s heart, there is more or less reluctance.


    Perhaps only those who have really experienced this will understand the friendship between soldiers, which is not a friendship that can be expressed in words.


    It is a brotherhood forged in blood and tears, sweat and suffering.


    This kind of friendship is called war friendship.


    Even though Lin Ming was called a ''Mad Dog'' instructor in private by everyone, but when it came time to part, everyone''s heart was filled with reluctance.


    This is not.


    The soldiers at the scene were toasting Lin Ming one by one.


    even.


    Some soldiers didn''t control their emotions, they hugged Lin Ming and cried.


    "Soldiers, there is no eternal banquet in the world, only eternal friendship."


    In the end, Lin Ming raised his glass and stood up, shouting to the soldier in front of him, "The friendship between us will not just end like this."


    "I know that I, Lin Ming, are called a mad dog in private by everyone."


    "Crazy dog, as the name suggests, no matter who the other party is, as long as he is targeted by me, he will first rush up and bite a few bites of flesh."


    "I do this for the purpose, I believe everyone can understand."


    "In order to make you stronger, to make you the blade of the country, this is the duty."


    "I, Lin Ming, are not ungrateful and do not pay attention to friendship, but if the brothers come out in the future, if you need anything, you can come to the devil to find me Lin Ming."


    "I, Lin Ming, don''t talk big, as long as I can help my brothers, I''m obliged."


    "This cup, I respect everyone, I wish you, everyone can become a sharp knife, a sharp knife engraved with a dragon soul!"


    "Done!"


    After speaking, Lin Ming raised his head and drank the beer from the tea clock.


    "Done!"


    "Done!"


    ...


    Below, the crowd was excited, and everyone''s eyes flashed with tears. During these hours, they were all about to be abused by Lin Ming to cry.


    But now, they truly feel sorry for Lin Ming''s departure.


    Lin Ming was just an invited instructor, not an instructor who has been in charge of them all the time. Sooner or later, he will leave one day.


    this afternoon.


    Lin Ming was drinking, and he didn''t know how Liu Junhao got the order, and he could let go of drinking all afternoon.


    It wasn''t until five o''clock that the banquet stopped.


    Liu Junhao pulled Lin Ming aside and muttered in a low voice, "Boss Lin, what you told me before, you can actually discuss it with Instructor Ye."


    "I don''t have anyone right now, but Lao Ye is different. He definitely has someone you want."


    When Lin Ming heard this, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Turning his head, he saw Ye Fan who was already drunk.

 Chapter 557： Three donts" principle

    "Old Ye, come, let''s drink some more brothers..."


    Lin Ming walked over, came to Ye Tian''s side, put his hand directly on Ye Fan''s shoulder, took the tea in his hand, and looked at each other with a smile.


    "I said Lao Lin, I really admire your skills, brother."


    Ye Tian hiccupped, and finally said, "If you don''t say anything else, I''ll do it for you. We both have to have another drink."


    "Don''t say one cup, just three more cups, drink."


    Lin Ming smiled and had a cup with the other party. After a few sips, he gulps down his stomach. Then he continued: "Lao Ye, brother is encountering a little difficulty now, and I want your help."


    "You can still encounter difficulties? You can blow it, but Jin Meng me?"


    As soon as Ye Tian heard this, he immediately expressed his disbelief.


    In his opinion, Lin Ming''s skill is second only to the existence of the three war gods. In addition, Lin Ming is an instructor, and at the same time, he is prosperous in the magic capital.


    It''s like a golden life.


    Such a person says that he has encountered difficulties and that there is something that cannot be solved, how can he believe it.


    "Don''t believe me, this matter really stumped me. I thought about it, and only you and the three above can help me."


    Lin Ming and Ye Tian crossed their shoulders, and finally said, "Just say this brother''s favor, can you help?"


    "Help, absolutely help."


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "However, it must be within our principles. You know, if things go beyond the principles, there is nothing I can do, even my brother."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    This kid looks drunk, but in fact he is very good at monkeys.


    "Then I''ll just say it."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said, "I need 50 soldiers at the king level to help me do things."


    Simple, direct and clear.


    However, Ye Tian was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    Just turned his head and looked at Lin Ming, his eyes were erratic, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "Of course, our brothers will definitely not do anything that violates the principle. These 50 people do not need to be recruited from the current position."


    "However, don''t you have many soldiers who have retired and returned to the city to live the life of ordinary people?"


    "If these soldiers are not used, it will be a waste of resources."


    "Besides, Lao Ye, brother, I have heard that you are seriously injured. The above attaches great importance to your problem. I hope you can retire."


    "I know that this kind of thing is a very painful thing for someone like you who has worked in the army all your life."


    "The feelings for the army are the most difficult to give up."


    "But, you have to face reality."


    "It''s really not suitable for you to stay in it now. We all know that a soldier who has lived in the army for more than ten or twenty years, and suddenly returns to the city to live, that is another world."


    "It''s unfamiliar to you."


    "If, I mean, if, brother, if you retire and want to do such a career, come to me."


    "As for believe me or not, I believe that you have your own decision in your heart."


    Ye Tian was silent for a long time, and did not respond. In the end, he just smiled and said, "What are you talking about now? Today is a farewell party for your kid. Come and drink."


    "Okay, drink."


    Lin Ming smiled and drank with Ye Tian again.


    ten minutes later.


    Ye Tian fell asleep on the table, and Lin Ming took the seven small dumplings and had them drive a car back to the magic capital.


    Actually.


    Lin Ming had already woken up from the alcohol. His physique was already immune to alcohol, and he was only slightly drunk after drinking it.


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the little guys and establish a correct image for the little guys, Lin Ming still did not choose to drive.


    After all, he didn''t drive over either.


    After Lin Ming left, Ye Tian woke up. He boarded his car and left directly.


    In the car, Ye Tian kept thinking back to what Lin Ming said before. He remembered only one sentence: "I want 50 soldiers at the king level."


    "This Lin Ming, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind was spinning rapidly, analyzing various possibilities.


    50 soldiers at the level of the king of soldiers, it is definitely a force that cannot be ignored by any country. Lin Ming wants 50 such soldiers to be used by him, which is obviously of great use.


    "I hope you are not going to do things that touch the principles, otherwise, our brotherhood will only end today."


    Muttering in his heart, Ye Tian finally spoke to his subordinate in the driving position: "Go back to the Central District headquarters immediately."


    ...


    Two hours later, Lin Ming returned home with the seven little guys.


    "Come back? What are you doing today? Why are you so late?"


    Seeing Lin Ming coming back with the seven cubs, a faint smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face.


    basically.


    On this day of the week, Lin Ming went out early and returned late, and he was picked up by special military vehicles.


    Even stupid people know that Lin Ming has some connection with the military region.


    However, Bei Xinyao is very smart, and has never asked Lin Ming. Today, she made an exception to speak, and she wanted to test Lin Ming''s tone.


    "My wife, this is to spy on the military situation."


    Lin Ming laughed when he heard the words, and revealed the past in one sentence.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he can''t say it. In Ye Tian''s words, this is a matter of principle.


    "Understood, don''t look, don''t care, don''t ask, the three principles are not."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and smiled helplessly.


    What Lin Ming did on this day, she had a rough guess in her mind, but she herself was a woman with strong principles.


    Since Lin Ming has already slightly refused, she will naturally not ask too much.


    Sometimes, if you ask too much, you will only be asking for trouble.


    Give each other more space and freedom, this is the truth that marriage can last for a long time.


    "Come on, little dumplings, let''s wash our hands, wash our faces and eat."


    Bei Xinyao took the seven small dumplings and walked towards the kitchen table, looking at the children with a smile while walking: "Look at what they are eating, their mouths are full of black ashes..."


    "Mama, let''s eat roasted sweet potatoes."


    "Mama, this is the sweet potato we baked ourselves."


    Several little guys spoke one after another, with smug expressions on their faces, especially Dabao Lin Chen, who seemed to be still waiting for Bei Xinyao''s praise.


    "Mama, we brought this back to you, but it''s delicious."


    At this time, Dabao took out a sweet potato with the best looking baked appearance from his pocket and handed it to Bei Xinyao.

 Chapter 558： Gift

    "Thank you Baby."


    A sweet smile appeared on the corner of Bei Xinyao''s mouth, and then she rubbed Dabao''s head with a doting look in her eyes.


    That''s why small dumplings can be pampered by the whole family.


    Since childhood, he has learned how to share and learn to respect and filial piety.


    "Husband, wash your hands and eat."


    Bei Xinyao took the little guys to wash their hands, turned around and shouted at Lin Ming.


    "Mama, Baba is not hungry."


    "Yes, it''s not long before Baba finished eating."


    Liubao and Yaomei, who were hanging at the back, opened their mouths one after another, with a black coil hanging around their mouths.


    "Just finished eating?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yes, I didn''t finish eating until five o''clock, but the little guys should be hungry, so I won''t eat, you can eat."


    The little princesses in my family all spoke up.


    Don''t let your father eat.


    How dare he go to the table to eat now.


    "Wife, after dinner, I''ll tell you something." Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and smiled.


    "okay."


    Bei Xinyao frowned, but nodded in agreement.


    She felt that what Lin Ming was going to tell her this time was unusual.


    As soon as Lin Ming returned upstairs, the phone rang.


    The caller ID was an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a while, Lin Ming chose to connect.


    "Lao Lin, it''s me, Lao Ye."


    On the phone, Ye Fan''s hearty laughter came.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, a look of joy appeared on his eyebrows.


    He knew that most of what he said to Ye Fan came true.


    Lin Ming said half-jokingly, "What? Lao Ye, have you figured it out?"


    Ye Fan: "Haha... It''s still Lao Lin, you are amazing. You know what I did on the phone. That''s right, I figured it out. I''ve already thought about what you told me."


    "It''s all a group of brothers who have retired and made their own way in society."


    "However, these brothers are not doing well."


    "Thinking of what you said before, I weighed it and decided to contact that group of brothers."


    "After all, seeing that their original spirit has been smoothed out by life, and their upright iron-blooded enthusiasm has been smoothed out by life, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Lao Ye, I didn''t expect your kid to have a high level of ideological awareness."


    Ye Fan: "Lao Lin, since you have decided to help you, can you explain, tell me, brother, what do you want these 50 soldiers to do?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows, and a sense of vigilance rose in his heart. He smiled and said, "Brother, I can''t say it yet, I hope you can understand."


    "However, I can tell you with certainty that it is definitely not something beyond our principles and bottom lines."


    "Considering the particularity, I can only tell after these 50 people are confirmed."


    Ye Fan was silent for a while, and finally said: "Well, since you said so, then I have no problem."


    "When the time comes, I will directly let this group of brothers come to Modu to find you."


    "Well, it''s probably around the day after tomorrow. Take a look at the schedule. If you want to schedule it at another time, let me know in advance."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "No need, just the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Fan: "Okay, then it''s settled, let''s hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming''s mouth curled up.


    This Ye Fan obviously didn''t quite believe in himself. It seems that among the 50 soldiers, there should be an undercover of this chief instructor.


    but.


    Lin Ming is not worried that these people will ruin his own affairs. After all, he is just looking for a group of bodyguards.


    It''s just that the object of this protection is his own kingdom.


    Looking at another batch of artworks that had not yet been carved, Lin Ming was bored and continued to play with his carved gadgets.


    After half an hour.


    A ding-dong sound came from the stairs.


    Don''t think about it, it must be seven cubs.


    "Baba."


    "Baba, here we come."


    "Baba, what are you carving?"


    The seven little guys rushed to him in one go, surrounded him in the middle, opened their big bright eyes, and looked at the artwork in his hand.


    this time.


    What Lin Ming carved was no longer a toy for the little guys, but a jade Buddha that he was going to give away.


    Because in a few days, it will be the birthday of my father-in-law.


    This Jade Buddha was a gift prepared by Lin Ming.


    "This is a gift that Baba is going to give to the grandfathers of the little dumplings." Lin Ming smiled.


    Dabao tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "Baba, why did you suddenly give grandpa a gift?"


    Erbao also nodded again and again, his little head was like a chicken pecking rice: "Yes, yes, Baba, why?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Because in a few days, it will be the grandpa''s birthday. Look, Baba is preparing gifts. What gifts are the little dumplings going to give to grandpa?"


    "Wow... Grandpa''s birthday is coming?"


    Hearing that Bei Liguo was going to celebrate his birthday, Lin Chen, the big treasure, was the first to get excited.


    Looking at Dabao''s cute appearance, Lin Ming also showed a smile on his face, and he didn''t waste the poor old man''s beard.


    When the little guys were young, only Dabao did not contradict Belie Kingdom, playing with his beard and playing vigorously.


    "Yeah, it''s your grandfather''s birthday, and the little dumplings also need to prepare gifts." Lin Ming smiled.


    "But, what gift are we going to give?" Dabao''s little mouth twitched, and his little brows wrinkled, quite like Lin Ming''s contemplative look.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Baba, what gift should we give grandpa?"


    The rest of the little cubs also opened their mouths one after another, making suspicious sounds.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "The gift doesn''t need to be expensive, as long as it can express your little care and miss your grandfather."


    "Ah, I know."


    At this moment, the youngest sister suddenly raised her little hand and shouted, "I know what gift to give grandpa, hee hee..."


    The little girl smiled, then turned around, twisted her little butt, and ran back to her room.


    It didn''t take long before he walked out with something in his hand.


    Then he handed it to Lin Ming and said with a smile, "Here, Baba, this is the gift I''m going to give my grandpa."


    "Pfft..."


    Looking at the gift in Yaomei''s hand, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Because, in Yaomei''s hand, it is a small pacifier.


    "Baba, why are you laughing?"


    Yaomei blinked her bright big eyes and stared at Lin Ming, very puzzled.

 Chapter 559： Take a small group to see the kingdom

    "I''m sorry, Yaomei, Baba shouldn''t laugh at you."


    Lin Ming straightened his tone, and then asked: "But, Yaomei, can you tell Baba why did you give your grandpa this little pacifier?"


    "This is Yaomei''s favorite pacifier."


    Yaomei smiled and said, "In this case, Grandpa will know that Yaomei misses and misses Grandpa the most."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, pinched Yaomei''s chubby cheeks, and said with a smile, "You are really an elf ghost, Baba also believes that grandpa will definitely like Yaomei''s gift."


    "I also thought of what gift to give my grandpa."


    "I thought of that too."


    "Haha... I want to give grandpa a big gift, and let grandpa know that I miss him the most."


    Several cubs went back to the house one after another, rummaged through boxes, and then found what they thought was the best gift and took it out.


    What yo-yos, preserved eggs, lollipops, milk dolls, everything.


    "Okay, the gifts from the little ones, Baba, I believe that Grandpa will definitely like it."


    Lin Ming looked at it with a smile and said, "Okay, little babies, let''s go and play. Baba still needs to perfect the gift for grandpa."


    "Baba, come on."


    "Baba is the best."


    "Let''s go play."


    A few little guys left, and then stopped bothering his father.


    Soon.


    Bei Xinyao went upstairs, looking at the little dumplings you were chasing me in the corridor, a smile appeared on her face: "Little dumplings, slow down, don''t fall."


    When she came to Lin Ming''s side, Bei Xinyao sat on the side and looked at Lin Ming quietly.


    Lin Ming''s expression was focused, and he was sculpting the artwork in front of him with all his strength.


    He naturally knew that Bei Xinyao had come.


    The Jade Buddha in front of him is 90% complete, and it only takes the last ten minutes to completely complete this Jade Buddha artwork.


    ten minutes later.


    Lin Ming put down the Jade Buddha in his hand, looked at the woman sitting next to him, and said with a smile, "Wife, look, how is this Jade Buddha?"


    "Very good, very beautiful."


    Bei Xinyao sat on the side, smiled sweetly at the corner of her mouth, and finally looked at Lin Ming and said, "However, husband, you looked more serious and more handsome just now."


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, pointed his finger to his cheek, and said with a smile, "Then you still don''t reward your husband?"


    "Why should I reward you? You carved the jade Buddha, but you didn''t give it to me. What does it have to do with me?" Bei Xinyao raised her mouth and hummed.


    Obviously it is the adult version of the small group.


    "Of course it matters. Although this Jade Buddha was not given to you, it was specially prepared for my father-in-law, your father." Lin Ming smiled.


    "For my dad? Why?" Bei Xinyao wondered.


    "Wife, are you specifically testing me?" Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    "What test? What is the test for you?" Bei Xinyao asked rhetorically.


    "What? Wife, you even forgot your dad''s birthday?" Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she smiled and said, "You are qualified, but you haven''t forgotten it. You are basically running outside every day these days, either abroad or outside the province. I thought you had forgotten about this matter. Woolen cloth."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    He knew that his wife was waiting for him here.


    "How dare I forget, this is what our wife told me personally, this time is our 60th birthday, do I dare to forget?"


    "Besides, no matter how busy I am, I will definitely come back to accompany our dad to celebrate his birthday this time."


    Bei Xinyao listened, a sweet smile appeared on her face, she took the jade Buddha that had been carved, and kept playing with it in her hands, and finally asked, "Husband, tell me, this jade of yours. Buddha, how much will it be worth if it is based on the market price?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said with a smile, "The Jade Buddha''s words should be worth 8 million to 10 million."


    "So expensive?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, and a look of surprise and shock appeared in her eyes.


    "Of course."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "The original jade value of this Jade Buddha should be around 2 million. If you add your husband''s craftsmanship as a master carver, then 8 to 10 million is too little."


    "You really put gold on your face." Bei Xinyao smiled.


    "No, your husband''s carving skills are definitely among the best in the country." Lin Ming smiled.


    Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder, and a happy smile appeared on her cheek. She felt very satisfied with a man and husband who loved herself, her children, and her parents like Lin Ming.


    Although Bei Xinyao is now a real female president, she is a wealthy family in her own right.


    But deep down in her heart, she is still a little woman, hoping to live a peaceful and peaceful life with her husband, children, and parents.


    Lin Ming looked at the woman leaning on his shoulder, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Wife, you see that our little dumplings are also three and a half years old, and our business is getting bigger and bigger, we should also Prepare your way out in advance.¡±


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao sat up instantly, then looked at Lin Ming: "Husband, what do you think?"


    Although she is a woman, she has an active mind and can keep up with Lin Ming''s pace at any time, at least in terms of ideas.


    "When any company, enterprise or family grows bigger and stronger, it will inevitably arouse the scrutiny of others."


    "Whether it is competition between the same industry, market competition, or other aspects of suppression and control."


    "These, we all have to guard against."


    "In particular, our domestic environment is different from the foreign environment."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, she already knew the meaning of Lin Ming''s words, "Husband, are you ready?"


    "Is this related to the fact that you stayed abroad for a while?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "As expected of my wife, she is Bingxue smart."


    "I have made arrangements abroad. Half of the kingdom''s land now belongs to us, and there is another kingdom that really belongs to us."


    "real?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her eyes lit up, and her eyes were full of shock.


    She knew that Lin Ming''s methods were very strong and had a lot of energy.


    However, this was only aimed at the country. She never imagined that Lin Ming would be able to reach the sky, and he had already built a country that truly belonged to him abroad.


    "Of course it''s true. This is what I''m going to tell you. After we celebrate our dad''s birthday, we''ll take seven small groups to our kingdom to see."

 Chapter 560： release childs nature

    "Thank you, husband, it''s great to have you."


    Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder, a happy and sweet smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks.


    When Lin Ming heard this, a happy smile also appeared on his face.


    With all this now, he is very satisfied.


    "Husband, I haven''t heard you play the piano for a long time, why don''t you play one for me." Bei Xinyao put her pillow on Lin Ming''s shoulder and looked at the seven little dumplings playing, her eyes fell on On the side of the piano.


    "Okay, just let the children come to practice their hands, and see if the children have been lazy during the time I left."


    Lin Ming smiled, then walked to the piano and sat down.


    Opening the lid of the piano, Lin Ming''s hands fell on the keys, and a burst of wonderful notes floated up, like a clear stream, flowing throughout the building.


    "Yeah, Baba is playing the piano."


    "Come on, we''re going to see Baba talking about the piano."


    "It sounds good."


    "Hehe... Baba is the best."


    The sound of music sounded, and the seven little guys rushed over immediately, and then stood quietly in front of the piano, with bright eyes twinkling with little stars, staring at Lin Ming in front of him.


    This is a piece of music composed by Lin Ming: "You and Me".


    Specially designed and created for Bei Xinyao.


    clap clap.


    After the song was played, the seven small groups in the field immediately slapped their hands, and their mouths even made the sound of praising their father.


    "Baba is the best."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Long live Daddy."


    "Oye!"


    Lin Ming got up and looked at the seven small dumplings cheering for him in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Thank you little babies."


    "Dad is done playing now, it''s time for you little babies."


    "Let Dad come and see if you have practiced the piano well at home these days."


    Hearing his words, the seven small dumplings immediately slumped, buried their little heads one by one, and kept poking and hitting Xiao Jiujiu with their little fingers.


    "Is there any little baby to come and try?" Lin Ming looked at the seven fickle little dumplings in front of him, and immediately knew that the skills that were taught to these little guys earlier were probably long forgotten.


    "Well, since there is no little baby to try it, the chances of going out to play in the future will be reduced."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, but just after the words were finished, one of the seven small groups raised his hands and said:


    "Dad, let me try."


    It was Dabao Lin Chen who raised his hand to speak.


    "Well... Chenchen is indeed the eldest brother, the bravest. Come on, let Dad see the results of your practice during this period of time." Lin Ming smiled.


    Dabao squatted with his little **** twisted, and then came to the piano. Finally, with the help of Lin Ming, he climbed onto the stool and began to practice the basic piano skills that Lin Ming gave them.


    It''s just that the little guys are obviously not interested in musical instruments.


    The results of the practice are also unsatisfactory.


    "Dad, I''m done playing." Dabao stood beside Lin Ming, tugged at the corner of his clothes, raised his little head, revealing a pair of bright eyes, his eyes were full of pity, grievance and some fear.


    "Well, is there any other group that wants to come up and try it?"


    Lin Ming touched Dabao''s little head standing beside him, and looked at the six little guys in front of him with a smile.


    "Dad, we were wrong."


    "Dad, we didn''t practice the piano at home, we forgot."


    "Sorry, Dad, we won''t do it next time."


    Several little guys started to apologize, but their heads were always lowered, and they didn''t dare to raise their heads to look at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled, crouched beside the little guys, and asked, "Can you tell Dad why you don''t practice the piano?"


    "Is it because you forgot to play, or because you don''t want to practice the piano?"


    Listening to his words, Sanbao in the field was the first to raise his small head, just about to speak, but in the end he shrank back.


    Really want to speak but dare not.


    I can tell.


    The seven little guys were very afraid of Lin Ming''s father.


    "Weiwei, don''t be afraid, just say whatever you want, tell the truth." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Dad, we don''t want to learn the piano." Sanbao lowered his head and muttered with a small mouth.


    "Dad, the piano is too difficult and not fun. We don''t want to learn at all." At this time, the youngest sister Lin Yan raised her head, pouted, and spoke.


    "Yes, yes, Dad."


    "Dad, can we not learn the piano?"


    "Piano is not fun, we don''t want to learn it."


    The rest of the little guys also opened their mouths and expressed their thoughts.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, Dad promised you, since the little ones don''t want to study, then we won''t study."


    The child is only three and a half years old now.


    Since children love to play, let them play and unleash their nature.


    As for learning the piano, I''m not in a hurry, let''s see if there is another opportunity like this in the future.


    "Okay, kids, let''s go play."


    Lin Ming smiled and let go of the seven small groups.


    "Long live Daddy."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Thank you dad."


    ...


    When the seven small groups heard that they could no longer learn the piano, the sad little expression just now disappeared from their little faces, and they ran outside happily.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao came over, took his arm naturally, and asked, "Husband, why don''t you insist on letting the children learn the piano now?"


    Lin Ming looked at the little dumplings who had run away, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Before, maybe I was too anxious and wanted to let the children master various skills from an early age."


    "Now that I think about it, it''s not."


    "After all, the little guys are only three and a half years old now, which is still too young. At this age, it is the stage to release the nature of children."


    "I used to be too restrained."


    "I think it''s better to unleash children''s natural instincts. As for learning musical instruments, I think it''s better to let children learn when they are a little older."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Also, the seven little dumplings have different personalities and different interests. We need to be different from person to person and get proper education."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, "I know."


    evening.


    Lin Ming walked into the little guys'' room and checked the sleeping situation of the little dumplings.


    As soon as he walked into the house, Lin Ming heard a dreamy voice: "Catch ducks... Catch a few... cluck..."

 Chapter 561： BL Investment Company

    "Catch ducks... Catch a few..."


    The sound came from the mouth of Wubao Lin Qi, who was lying on the bed.


    The little girl was obviously asleep, and she was still pouting, with a happy smile on her little face.


    When Lin Ming saw this, a knowing smile appeared on his face.


    Maybe, he used to limit the children''s restrictions a little too much, so this will cause the little guys to rebound when they learn the piano.


    Walking over quietly, Lin Ming covered the five treasures Lin Qi with a quilt, and after confirming that the seven small groups had fallen asleep, he left.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming did not stay at home, but left the seven little guys at home to take care of the two nanny, and drove to BL Investment Company by himself.


    BL company is an investment company created by Lin Ming with Bei Xinyao and the initials of his first and last name.


    This company was originally registered and managed by Lin Youtian.


    Now, its scale has more than doubled, and its branches are all over the country. In the past two years, it has become the leader in the investment industry.


    Its market value has reached 600 billion.


    Among them, Lin Ming''s shares reached 50%, occupying half, and Bei Xinyao also occupied 30% of the shares.


    The remaining 20% ??will be divided among other shareholders.


    If it weren''t for the fear of being interviewed above and being said to be a monopoly, the remaining 20% ??would have no one else''s share.


    In the business road, Lin Ming is very cautious and careful.


    Most of Lin Ming''s personal assets in his name came from BL Investment Company, after all, he was the largest shareholder.


    The current chairman of BL Investment Company is Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian.


    The purpose of going to the company today is to move a batch of funds, and this batch of funds is the start-up capital used by Lin Ming to train his own kingdom bodyguards.


    It is precisely because it is a shareholding system that a general meeting of shareholders needs to be enabled.


    Actually.


    Lin Ming could have used the funds in his own account directly, but, considering the reasons for the development of the kingdom later, Lin Ming needed to transfer part of the funds of BL company.


    Transfer in advance.


    To do so is naturally reasonable and legal, and there will be no violation of regulations or discipline.


    The only problem is that the funds that Lin Ming needs to use this time have reached 50 billion, which may be hindered.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming came to the BL company building. Now, the BL building has become the largest commercial building in the magic capital.


    "Boss Lin!"


    "Boss Lin!"


    As soon as he stepped into the building, a group of people gathered around him, but in the end, he missed Lin Ming.


    The goal of everyone is Lin Ming''s rear.


    A company executive: Lin Lang.


    "Hello everyone, everyone, I will take a look at the projects in your hands. Please rest assured. Now, please line up first and then make an appointment."


    The executive named Lin Lang smiled slightly at the crowd, and immediately left the crowd.


    Under Lin Ming''s gaze, this person finally hugged a young and beautiful woman and left the building like this.


    "Oh shit!"


    "This Lin Lang, who eats the benefits of Lao Tzu and doesn''t do anything, is really hateful."


    "I''ve been dragging on this project for ten days, and every day I say it''s solved, and it''s all **** solved by this **** on the woman''s belly."


    "Who''s not, mine is too. The investment project I applied for has already been reviewed, signed a contract, and waited for BL to pay. However, it was dragged by this Lin Lang forcibly."


    "Brother, I''m afraid you don''t have a good relationship, right?"


    "Heh, do you think I can stand with you guys if I don''t do anything good? It''s estimated that a long queue has already formed outside."


    These people are the owners of small and medium-sized enterprises who came to seek cooperation with BL, and they are the company''s customers.


    Listening to these people''s low voices, Lin Ming''s eyebrows sank slightly.


    He walked over, put on a smile, and came in front of everyone: "Hello, let me ask, are you all customers of BL Company?"


    Hearing his question, a group of people frowned slightly, and doubts flashed in their eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "Are we a customer of BL company, what''s your business?"


    These days, there are a lot of company personnel who are digging the corner of customers in this BL company, and everyone''s vigilance is naturally very high.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I am an employee of the company, and I want to find out about the situation with you."


    "Employee? Do you have any proof?"


    "Why are you a clerk asking so much? It can''t help us."


    "That''s it."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I just heard from you, it seems that all of you have signed a contract with the company, but all of you have come to the company because of the delay in investment funds, so this is why you came to the company, right?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s going on with your company?"


    "The contract has been signed, and I have taken a lot of benefits, but it is too much to delay it again and again."


    Lin Ming smiled indifferently and said, "Please stay calm, everyone, you just said you gave a favor?"


    "I said what happened to you?"


    "Are you from BL company?"


    "Your company executives don''t do anything, don''t you even want to run out to blackmail us as a small employee?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Ming and became more and more impatient.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Everyone, please don''t worry, as long as you have signed a contract, I can assure you all that today, you will definitely get the investment money."


    "Who are you to say such big words."


    "Yes, then Lin Lang is the executive director of your company. Is it possible that you, a small employee, can still order him or not?"


    Lin Ming smiled and didn''t say much, but walked to the front desk, reached out and knocked on it. The two ladies at the reception desk were shocked when they saw this: "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming said solemnly: "Notify the manager of the investment fund and let him come down immediately!"


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Seeing this, the lady at the front desk hurriedly called the investment manager''s office.


    A group of bosses behind them saw the scene in front of them, their eyes widened, and they all became curious about Lin Ming''s identity.


    A clerk, can order the lady at the front desk like this?


    Open your mouth and ask the office manager to come down in person?


    Just when everyone was still puzzled and curious, a middle-aged man hurried over from the elevator entrance. When everyone saw this, they were instantly shocked.


    Because they know who the person in front of them is.


    Manager of the investment department: Qi Xiangtian.


    At this moment, Qi Xiangtian hurried to Lin Ming''s side and respectfully said, "Mr. Lin, you, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Mingyu raised his eyebrows, stared at Qi Xiangtian, and said coldly, "You are the manager of the investment department? What''s your name?"

 Chapter 562： unanimously passed

    "Mr. Lin, my name is Qi Xiangtian."


    Qi Xiangtian replied respectfully, but his heart was extremely uneasy.


    Lin Ming is who he is, and the executives of his company are naturally very clear.


    Now that Lin Ming suddenly found him, he had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Qi Xiangtian? You have cultivated a good subordinate." Lin Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    Qi Xiangtian was stared at by Lin Ming for a while, and his voice became trembling: "Mr. Lin, can you tell me clearly?"


    "Ming said, okay, then I''ll tell you, come and show me, do you know who they are? Do you know who they are?"


    Lin Ming pointed to the group of customer bosses in front of him and said, "These people are all customers of our company."


    "Moreover, all of them are partners who have signed contracts."


    "Come and tell me, what are they doing here?"


    "Others have eaten too much, and they still run over here every day to wait?"


    "The contract is signed, and the investment funds are delayed. Come and tell me, what''s going on?"


    "It''s still a benefit to be able to line up the first batch of personnel."


    "For those who don''t pay, I''ll guess their results. First, the investment project is unqualified; second, it is delayed and ignored for a long time."


    "Manager Qi, am I right?"


    Qi Xiangtian listened, and a layer of cold sweat was already pouring out of his forehead.


    He already knew what Lin Ming meant, but before he responded, Lin Ming spoke again: "Qi Xiangtian, I really want to know, how much did you eat?"


    Swish.


    Hearing this, Qi Xiangtian''s face became extremely pale at this moment.


    He raised his head to look at Lin Ming, and his words became incoherent, "Mr. Lin, I, I definitely didn''t take any company rebates or benefit from customers. President Lin, please believe me."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming snorted coldly: "I believe you are useless, let''s speak with facts."


    "I came here today, and as a result, I saw which supervisor or director of your subordinates ignored the customer, took the customer rebate, and delayed the customer''s investment, and did not pay the money."


    "What time is this now? During working hours, this good man of yours, in front of so many people in the company, hugged his little girlfriend and left, leaving our customers behind."


    "Your subordinate, I hope to see the results today."


    "And these customers, their investment funds, have to call me all today."


    "This is the only chance I give you, and the last chance. If you don''t handle it well, you should know the result."


    After speaking, Lin Ming left directly and went to the top floor of the company.


    When Qi Xiangtian heard the words, he was frightened for a while.


    What Lin Ming said just now, he is naturally very clear about the consequences. If nothing else, just taking customer rebates is a commercial crime.


    What consequences can a crime have, it is naturally a prison sentence.


    Moreover, it will also face huge claims from the company.


    To put it simply.


    As long as Lin Ming said a word, his whole life would be ruined.


    This is Lin Ming''s current means and energy.


    After Lin Ming left, Qi Xiangtian quickly walked to the group of customers in front of him, and said with a smile: "Misters, I''m really sorry, everyone''s investment funds will be settled today, please come to my office directly to deal with it. Bar."


    Qi Xiangtian took a group of clients directly back to his office area.


    During this period, his supervisor, Lin Lang, also surfaced.


    After knowing that it was Lin Lang''s good deeds, Qi Xiangtian almost died of anger, because this Lin Lang was his brother-in-law.


    "No, I have to deal with Lin Lang''s affairs quickly. Otherwise, if President Lin finds out that he is my relative, then I have to follow him."


    Qi Xiangtian''s mind was active, and his mind turned quickly.


    While arranging for his subordinates to make payments according to the client''s contract, he took the time to leave, and took the opportunity to go to the toilet and called Lin Lang.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    When the phone was connected, Lin Lang''s cheerful laughter came.


    "Sister, your mother''s husband, Lin Lang, I tell you boy, don''t hold me if you want to die, I tell you, you are fired, you don''t have to come back to pack your things now, I have already sent your belongings to me. Pack up, you can just get out of here." Qi Xiangtian scolded directly.


    Of course, there was no hesitation in expelling Lin Lang.


    "Expulsion? Brother-in-law, what do you mean? Is there something wrong with me?" Lin Lang''s tone was clearly filled with surprise and doubt.


    Qi Xiangtian scolded angrily: "What''s the problem? Is your **** brain caught in the door? Don''t you know where your problem is? Where are you now? It''s work time, and you leave your customers in the company. Instead, run out to get a horse, Lin Lang, you are really good, you really give me a face."


    Lin Lang was puzzled: "Brother-in-law, didn''t you know all these things before? What happened to you today? Why did you suddenly make such a big fire for such a trivial matter, and you have to fire me."


    "Does my sister know about this?"


    Qi Xiangtian: "Your sister? Oh, Lin Lang, are you holding your sister to press me? I tell you clearly, you can call your sister, as long as your sister dares to call me and take care of it. This matter, I will definitely leave your sister, you two Lin family brothers and sisters, that is, **** and broom stars, I have been **** mildew for eight lifetimes, and it has infected both of your brothers and sisters."


    Lin Lang still wanted to speak, but the phone hung up with a snap, leaving him in a state of confusion.


    Lin Lang muttered to himself, "No, I have to go back to the company as soon as possible to find out what''s going on."


    ...


    Lin Ming came to the top floor, and finally drove straight in and walked into the conference room.


    conference room.


    There were already more than a dozen people seated, and all of these people were current shareholders of BL.


    This meeting is the shareholders meeting.


    "Sorry to keep everyone waiting for a long time."


    Lin Ming walked into the conference room, sat on the seat, then looked at the crowd in front of him, and said with a smile, "Let''s start our meeting now."


    "I believe everyone already knows what is the purpose of holding this shareholders'' meeting today."


    "That is to mobilize the company''s 50 billion capital, and then invest in a project: a bodyguard company."


    "Everyone already knows the information about this bodyguard company, so I''ll make a long story short."


    "..."


    "There is a vote now. Those who agree to invest in this bodyguard company, please raise your hand."


    When the words fell, Lin Ming raised his hand first, and Lin Youtian, who was beside him, naturally raised his hand without hesitation.


    At the rear, followed by Qi Shushua''s hands.


    "Okay, unanimously approved."

 Chapter 563： riding horse

    End of the meeting.


    Lin Ming returned to his father''s chairman''s office.


    "Dad, there is corruption in the company''s personnel appointments." Lin Ming looked at his father and said simply.


    "Oh? Corruption?"


    Lin Youtian raised his brows when he heard the words, and immediately said with a smile, "What''s wrong? Did you see it when you came over today?"


    Lin Ming said nothing, just nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Lin Youtian frowned. He thought that Lin Ming was joking, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Okay, I know, I will deal with it." Lin Youtian said solemnly.


    The company was founded by him, and now it has grown to such a scale that it has already surpassed his original biological company.


    Someone commits corruption in the company, which is equivalent to eating the skyscraper that he built with his own hands.


    Naturally he would not allow such a thing to happen.


    "By the way, Xiao Ming, you suddenly want to invest in a bodyguard company, what are you going to do?" Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    Although Lin Ming stated the reason at the conference, he always felt that it was not so simple.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, this bodyguard company is actually just a name. The people inside are all my own."


    "These people will need to follow us to go abroad."


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian raised his brows and asked, "Is this related to your trip abroad a few days ago?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Yes, now, we have our own kingdom abroad."


    Hearing this, Lin Youtian opened his mouth wide, as if shocked, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I plan, after Xin Yao''s father''s birthday, our family will go to the kingdom to see how to arrange it, how to arrange it, and prepare in advance." Lin Ming said.


    Lin Youtian listened, and his heart trembled.


    He always felt that his son seemed to have a big move, or that the big move had already started and was in progress.


    "Okay."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly, without asking too much.


    No matter what Lin Ming wants to do, he knows that his son will never harm him.


    "Okay, Dad, then I''ll go back first."


    Lin Ming got up and said with a smile: "Today, the little guys are at home, only the nanny takes care of them, and it is estimated that there will be troubles again."


    Hearing Lin Ming talking about the seven lovely grandsons and granddaughters, a kind smile appeared on Lin Youtian''s face: "Okay, let''s go."


    After Lin Ming left, Lin Youtian dialed the pager.


    "Hold a high-level meeting immediately, especially the managers of the personnel department, from the small supervisor to the big director, all of them must be brought to me."


    "It''s time for the company to get new blood. For more than two years, a lot of inactive employees have been born."


    ...


    Lin Ming returned home, and on this day, he continued to play with the little dumplings.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming received a call from Lao Ye. The other party said that all the 50 people he had prepared had been in place.


    "This speed is absolutely incredible. It is indeed much stronger than that kid from the blood wolf."


    Lin Ming pondered in his heart, and then smiled: "Lao Ye, come here, I''ll wait for you in the world of Demon Capital, and call me when you arrive."


    "Okay, no problem."


    Ye Tian''s voice came, and the call was ended immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming pondered. He couldn''t arrange for these 50 people to go abroad, so he had to find a place to settle them first.


    "Well... it seems that I have to go to Marseille Manor."


    Lin Ming pondered, Marseille Manor is a manor for leisure and entertainment specially built by him. There are many entertainment items in the manor, and the most important special entertainment item is horse racing.


    To build such a manor, Lin Ming''s main purpose is not to make profit, but simply for entertainment, in order to relax his mind when he is tired from work.


    but.


    Also because of the large scale of its Marseille manor and the wide range of entertainment projects, it has been loved by many people. Now, there is a vague trend of the first entertainment venue in the magic capital.


    "Little dumplings, Dad will go to the manor later, do you want to go somewhere to play?" Lin Ming lowered his head and smiled as he looked at the seven cubs playing in the lawn entertainment venue in front of him.


    "Dad, we''re going to ride a horse."


    "Dad, I want to go."


    "I''m going too."


    "Yo hoo, I can finally ride a horse again."


    "Dad, when are we leaving?"


    When the seven small groups heard Lin Ming said they were going to play, they immediately ran over, looked at him excitedly, and surrounded him.


    "Let''s go now, let''s go."


    Lin Ming smiled and set off for the Marseille Manor with seven small groups.


    After arriving at the manor.


    I saw a horse farm appear in my sight. Above the horse farm, there were no less than a dozen handsome horses of different colors.


    At this time, they are walking lazily on the horse farm.


    On the side of the horse path, there are still many people wandering around on horses, relaxing.


    "Baba, I want to ride a horse."


    "I want it too, I want it too."


    "I want to be clear."


    "I want Xiaohuahua."


    "Dad, let''s go play together."


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded, "Okay, Dad will take you there."


    Walking into the manor, Lin Ming and the seven little guys immediately attracted the attention of countless people. The staff in charge of guarding the place were also surprised and instantly recognized Lin Ming.


    He hurried forward and came to Lin Ming: "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled lightly: "You go and bring three horses here, it''s still the same as before."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    The visitor nodded respectfully and responded.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. After today, the manor will no longer be open to the public. The specific opening time will be notified by me." Lin Ming said.


    "Is it just not open to the public?" the visitor asked.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just not open to the public."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, I''ll make arrangements now." The staff responded, turned around and left to prepare and arrange.


    After a while, three ponies were led out.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "It''s white and white."


    "It''s Little Flower."


    "And the big black."


    "Finally, I can ride a horse again."


    "I''m so happy, long live Dad."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and nodded with the staff who were holding three horses in front of him. Then he looked at the seven small dumplings and said with a smile, "Little dumplings, let''s ride horses."


    "Long live Daddy."


    "Favorite Dad."


    "Da Baibai, Xiaohuahua and Dahei, here we go again."

 Chapter 564： we surpass you

    The seven little guys ran over happily when they saw the three horses brought in front of them.


    Lin Ming hugged the little guys one by one on the horse and handed them over to the caregivers.


    He took Yaomei and sat on the fourth horse that was brought over again.


    Under the care of the caregivers, there is no need to worry that the child will fall down, because there are people watching over the whole process, and there are reinforcement measures, so the child sits on it, which is very safe.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Driving..."


    "Da Hei Hei, run quickly."


    "Rush duck, rush duck..."


    Sitting on the horse, a few small dumplings shouted happily, their faces filled with happy smiles.


    "Dad, come after us."


    In front, a few little guys raised their little hands and shouted at Lin Ming who was behind.


    "Humph, third brother, we''ll catch up with you soon."


    Younger sister, who was sitting on the last horse, pouted her mouth instead of Lin Ming, and made a dissatisfied voice. At the same time, she turned her head slightly, looked at Lin Ming next to her, and said: "Dad, let''s cheer up and run in front of the third brother."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, Dad will take you past them."


    When the words fell, Lin Ming protected Yaomei with one hand, held the reins with the other, and kicked the horse''s stomach slightly with his legs, which made the horse''s speed a lot faster.


    In a short time, Lin Ming took Yaomei and overtook the little guys in front.


    "Rush duck, rush duck..."


    Younger sister, who was sitting in Lin Ming''s arms, kept waving her little hands and shouting, her little face was full of excitement.


    "Haha... Third brother, we have surpassed you, come after us."


    Seeing that she surpassed the six older brothers and sisters in front of her, the younger sister, not to mention how happy she was, turned her head to the third brother next to her, and hummed with her small mouth.


    Return directly to the color.


    "Humph."


    Sanbao Linwei turned his head, turned his head away, and hummed in his small mouth, very dissatisfied.


    Finally, he looked at the caregivers next to him and shouted, "Uncle, let''s hurry up too, okay? We have to surpass Dad and the others."


    "Okay, but little guys, you have to sit tight."


    The caregivers couldn''t help but smile when they saw Sanbao''s cool appearance.


    Sanbao''s tugging appearance is really too cute, holding the rope and speeding up.


    that''s it.


    Lin Ming took Yaomei and the rest of the staff took care of the other six small groups and played in the racecourse.


    Just after running a lap, Lin Ming and the seven small groups came to a long corridor pavilion.


    "Okay, little guys, come down."


    Lin Ming dismounted first, then carried Yaomei down, and shouted to the other six little guys at the same time.


    With the help of the staff, the six small groups also came down smoothly, and then ran to the side to play.


    After all, riding a horse is dangerous.


    The children rode their horses for a lap, and it was almost the same.


    Let the children ride down again, Lin Ming is worried about what danger will appear.


    "Dad, I also want to ride a horse."


    "I want, too."


    "Dad, we haven''t had enough."


    A few of the little guys who came down all spoke up, saying that they hadn''t had enough fun, and protested against Lin Ming with dissatisfaction.


    in.


    Especially the three little guys, Dabao, Sanbao, and Wubao, ran to his side at this time, raised their little head, revealing a pair of pitiful little eyes, hoping that he would agree to let them ride horses again.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, reached out and touched the heads of the three little guys, and said, "Little darlings, be obedient, you can only play for a while, you can''t ride a horse all the time, it''s very dangerous."


    "Good."


    "Then let''s feed Xiaohuahua and Xiaobaibai, okay?"


    "Yeah, Dad, we still want to play with the horses."


    The three little guys opened their mouths, grabbed the corner of Lin Ming''s clothes, and begged again.


    "Okay, let''s go, but slow down and pay attention to safety." Lin Ming smiled and agreed.


    "Oye."


    "Long live Daddy."


    "Dad is the best, thank you Dad."


    The three little guys, Dabao, Sanbao, and Wubao, heard the words, and when they saw Lin Ming agree, they jumped up happily, and then ran towards the manger next to them.


    Lin Ming glanced at the staff next to him and nodded slightly.


    Several people signaled and hurriedly followed.


    "Dad, we also go to the eldest and third brothers to play."


    "Dad, we''re going too."


    "Well, Dad, Yaomei will go too."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, we''ll be obedient."


    The remaining four little guys, unable to bear the loneliness at this time, also ran after the first time.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, and had no choice but to agree. Looking at the seven little guys running in front, Lin Ming shouted, "Little guys, slow down."


    The seven small groups ran to the edge of the manger, grabbed the horse grain in the bag, and threw it towards the manger.


    "Da Hei Hei, eat more."


    "Xiaohuahua, we must run first place next time."


    "Hehe, Xiaobaibai..."


    The little guys stood in the corridor, stretched out their little hands to grab the food, and even more, they pouted their little butts, stood on their little toes, and stretched out their little hands to stroke the horses.


    Lin Ming came over, sat on the back chair, took out his mobile phone and called out.


    "Lao Ye, when you''re here, you can ask someone to come directly to Marseille Manor. I''ll be here waiting for my brothers."


    "Well, well, when the time comes, let them contact me."


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming''s phone rang again.


    Caller ID is an unfamiliar number.


    Looking at the number, Lin Ming''s mouth curled slightly, "Looks like it''s here."


    After picking up the phone, a man''s hearty voice came from inside: "Is it Lin Ming, is it Instructor Lin?"


    "it''s me."


    "Our brothers have arrived at Marseille Manor."


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll be out right away."


    "Okay."


    After a simple call, after hanging up the phone, Lin Ming got up and came to the seven little dumplings and said, "Little babies, Dad is going out to pick up some uncles at this time, you guys are fine here, don''t run around. ,do you know?"


    "Know it."


    "Dad, you go quickly."


    "We won''t run around, we''ll just wait here for Dad."


    "Dad, go early and come back early."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, Dad is gone, I''ll be back soon."


    Walking quickly towards the outside of the manor, when he came to the entrance of the manor, Lin Ming saw dozens of burly men standing at the entrance.


    These people gathered together, and a strong blood evil energy condensed invisibly, covering the surroundings.


    Within a radius of 50 meters, no one moved, as if there was an invisible dividing line that blocked those people from the outside.

 Chapter 565： Stop playing with bad uncles

    Looking around, Lin Ming knew that this group of people was exactly the 50 people he wanted to use.


    The main thing is that the blood evil spirit on these people is too conspicuous.


    After living in the city for many years, the blood evil spirit of an individual may not be detected, but the blood evil spirit of fifty people gathers together, forming an invisible barrier that excludes other people.


    all around.


    The pedestrians who came and went looked sideways and looked at this group of people in surprise.


    These people are dressed differently.


    But the only thing in common is that these people are dressed in plain clothes, and it looks like they know that their lives are not very good.


    Some people also carry large and small bags, and the whole thing is like moving.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he walked directly towards the group of people in front of him.


    When there were still dozens of meters away from the fifty people, Lin Ming suddenly shouted: "Assemble!"


    Crash.


    Hearing his words, everyone seemed to be conditioned reflex, and quickly walked towards him.


    Snapped.


    In less than ten seconds, the originally lazy team of fifty people assembled at this moment.


    Neat, unified, and very rhythmic.


    Lin Ming came to the front of the crowd, smiled slightly, and gave a military salute.


    wow.


    A uniform voice sounded, and everyone returned the salute.


    The entire scene was silent, with only neat rhythmic sounds. Everyone was staring at Lin Ming with focused eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and said, "It seems that life hasn''t smoothed out your edges and corners, it''s good."


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Lin Ming. I used to be an instructor who specialized in training a group of people like you, and served as an instructor of a special unit in Longxia."


    "Old Ye, no, Chief Instructor Ye, I believe you are all familiar with it."


    "He found you and let you come here. As for what happened, I believe that everyone should not be very clear."


    "Now, I can tell everyone."


    "This task is to follow me and wait for my arrangement."


    "As for the specific tasks, everyone will go to the manor first, and I will tell you about it when the time comes."


    "Now, take your belongings and come in with me."


    After that, Lin Ming walked ahead first, and then walked into the manor with fifty soldiers.


    After more than half an hour of coordination, there were no foreign tourists in the manor, only the relevant staff and seven small groups playing under the pavilion.


    Seeing that Lin Ming came in with such a large group of burly men, the staff of the manor stared, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    The aura emanating from these people is truly terrifying.


    Even if they are tens of meters away, it is daunting, and there is a sense of fear from the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s Daddy''s back."


    "A lot of uncles."


    "They must be all my father''s men."


    "Hee hee, now there is another uncle who can play with us."


    "Long live Daddy."


    "Come on, let''s go to Daddy''s place."


    When the seven little guys saw Lin Ming brought fifty people in, they were not as frightened as the other staff members, but their little faces were filled with joy.


    The little guys are pure-hearted and only think about how to play.


    Crash.


    With this group of new uncles, the seven small groups suddenly abandoned the horses and ran towards Lin Ming.


    only.


    The seven small groups stopped abruptly when they were 20 meters away from Lin Ming and others.


    Their hearts were beating wildly.


    "Wow¡­"


    "These uncles are bad people."


    "Woooo..."


    "dad¡­"


    After all, the seven small dumplings are still very young. Although they have been influenced by that kind of aura in the army, those people all regard the small dumplings as cautious, so how could they show such a terrifying aura in front of them.


    No, as soon as they came into contact with the momentum of the kings of soldiers, the little dumplings were so frightened that they burst into tears.


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, he turned his head in an instant, and then saw the little dumplings crying in the back.


    Seeing this, it was also helpless.


    Turning his head to look at the group of soldiers in front of him, Lin Ming said, "I said you guys are frightening children, don''t you know? Hurry up and put away this murderous aura from you."


    The soldiers naturally noticed the seven little dumplings crying in the distance, and felt extremely embarrassed.


    I originally wanted to show off in front of this Instructor Lin and let Lin Ming see their strength.


    result.


    The performance has not yet been shown, and the child is scared to cry first.


    However, looking at these seven crying little dumplings, the warriors instantly put away their fighting spirit.


    A faint smile appeared on his face.


    The seven little dumplings are really too cute, with white little faces, like little steamed buns, they look like they can''t help but want to go up and pinch them twice.


    Lin Ming came to the children''s side and turned on the dad mode again.


    "Little darlings, don''t cry, it''s your father''s fault. Let these uncles scare you."


    "These uncles are Dad''s friends, not bad people."


    Listening to his words, the seven little guys stopped crying. However, looking at the fifty soldiers of the King of Soldiers behind Lin Ming, there were also fearful expressions in their small eyes.


    "Dad, these uncles are so scary."


    "Yeah, Dad, these uncles are scary."


    "We don''t play with these uncles anymore, it''s not fun at all."


    "They terrify little kids and are bad people."


    "Bad uncle."


    The seven little guys opened their mouths one after another and began to complain. There was even an expression of grievance on the little face. The little mouth was pouted, and there were tears in the eyes. It looked, not to mention how pitiful.


    Many soldiers heard the words, but also a burst of shame.


    They didn''t say anything, they didn''t do anything.


    result.


    This immediately becomes the bad guy.


    etc.


    Everyone suddenly felt that something was wrong, and their minds quickly turned around, staring at Lin Ming and the seven small groups in front of them.


    What they heard just now, these seven little guys seem to be calling Lin Ming''s father?


    Are these seven babies of Nima Lin Ming''s?


    For a time, everyone''s eyes showed a shocked look.


    These seven cubs?


    Is this the 50''s? Promoting more births?


    Lin Ming was still comforting the seven little dumplings. How could he know the thoughts of these soldiers? He comforted them for a long time. Only then did the seven little dumplings relax, and then let the little guys go inside and play. .


    The poor seven little dumplings came here in high spirits, wanting to play with this group of uncles.


    The result, who knows, is a scary bunch of bad uncles.


    At the moment, I also secretly made up my mind: I will not play with these bad uncles in the future.

 Chapter 566： Go home and ask for another baby

    After comforting the seven little dumplings, Lin Ming started to come back.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Lin Ming smiled helplessly: "Brothers, before the mission starts, you don''t have to maintain such a tense state."


    "Now let me tell you about this mission."


    "This task is not a one-time task, and the term will be long, but I can tell you that this task is not very dangerous."


    "What everyone has to do is actually act as a bodyguard."


    "I know that when everyone came to find me, most of them were in embarrassment."


    "Now, let me talk about what you most urgently need right now, money, or commissions."


    "Everyone, 5 million commissions per month."


    "A year is 60 million."


    "At the meeting, I will be the first to advance a month''s commission with everyone, that is, 5 million per person. Everyone can take this money and do what they need to do."


    "The mission begins, and there are still a few days left. That is to say, during these few days, everyone is free."


    "I will give everyone a week to settle and deal with their own affairs. After a week, everyone will gather here again."


    "At that time, our mission will officially begin."


    "Let me tell you about our mission this time, and make a brief introduction."


    "The location of the mission is not at home, but abroad."


    "The duration of this mission can be as short as three months and as long as one to two years. As for whether there will be new missions after the mission, it depends on the situation."


    As he said that, Lin Ming took out a bank card from his body, and the card contained the one-month commission of everyone this time, which was 250 million.


    "In this card, there is a commission for the first month of this time. When the time comes, everyone will distribute it."


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say."


    "By the way, everyone can live in this manor now. In a week, our mission will officially begin."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Ming handed the card down and asked one of them to hold the bank card and distribute it.


    "Instructor."


    Just as Lin Ming turned around and was about to leave, someone in the team immediately shouted.


    Lin Ming paused, turned to look at the person who spoke, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? Is there anything else unclear?"


    "You give us the money now, aren''t you afraid that we will run away?" the man asked, his voice loud and sonorous.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a smile, "If you really run away with this money, it means that both I and Chief Instructor Ye have misunderstood the person."


    "At the same time, it also shows that you are not worthy of the dragon soul you used to be."


    After a slight pause, Lin Ming approached the person in front of him and said with a soft smile, "Are you such a person?"


    Soldiers, whether they are retired or on active duty, regard honor and dignity as extremely important. If a sum of money can clearly see these people, then Lin Ming is secretly happy.


    I''m glad I didn''t use these people who see money.


    Listening to his words, everyone in front of them shouted in unison: "No."


    "very good."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Please remember, you were once a member of the Dragon Soul, a sharp blade of the country. What should be done and what should not be done, I think, I don''t need to teach you."


    "Okay, let''s go, you can arrange it yourself."


    After speaking, Lin Ming turned around and walked towards the seven little guys.


    During this day.


    While playing with the small group in the manor, Lin Ming learned about the situation of these soldiers.


    Fifty people, no one left, all stayed in the manor.


    This also facilitated Lin Ming to detect the strength of these people.


    Whether it is a soldier king or not, you can only know if you have seen it.


    So, in the afternoon, Lin Ming checked these guys one by one, and made sure that everyone was tidied up.


    "Well... it is indeed fifty soldiers kings, yes, at least this old Ye didn''t cheat me on this point."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smug smile.


    With these fifty warrior kings, then he will have a lot of confidence to go to manage his own kingdom.


    The only question now is whether there are any spies from Lao Ye among the fifty soldiers.


    Behind.


    There will also be a wave of 50 soldiers from the blood wolf side, and by then, there will be a total of 100 people.


    With these 100 strong soldiers, it is enough to stabilize his kingdom.


    In this world, apart from talking with money, fists are the only reason.


    evening.


    Lin Ming went home with the small group.


    Maybe it was because they were too tired to play. The seven little dumplings fell asleep in the car when they went back.


    Back at the villa, Lin Ming carried the little dumplings back to the house one by one, and after putting the little ones on the bed, he started to prepare dinner.


    "Husband, what are you doing delicious?"


    Just when Lin Ming was busy in the kitchen counter, a beautiful female voice suddenly came from behind.


    Immediately.


    A beautiful woman''s face came over, Bei Xinyao turned her head and looked at Lin Ming, a charming smile appeared on her cheeks.


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a smile, "Buddha jumps over the wall."


    "Wow... What day is today? Husband, you prepared so much?"


    Bei Xinyao blinked her charming big eyes and stared at Lin Ming, her eyes were full of love, and an unexpected surprise appeared on her beautiful cheeks.


    "I see that my wife is too busy. She is tired and thin these days, so I decided to give my wife some nutrition." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Ah, I''ve gained a lot of weight, okay?"


    Bei Xinyao pouted her seductive red lips, and at this moment she stretched out her hand to cover her cheek, as if she had really gained a lot of weight.


    "Yes?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said with a smile, "Why didn''t I find out?"


    "Okay, I see. You must have done it on purpose. You disliked me for gaining weight and getting in shape." Bei Xinyao said coquettishly.


    "Injustice, where did I say that my wife has gained weight? Absolutely not."


    Lin Ming began to complain, a sly look suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile, "My wife is always the most beautiful, even if she gains weight, it''s fine."


    As he spoke, Lin Ming approached Bei Xinyao''s ear and whispered:


    "If my wife gains weight, that''s just right. Let''s go back to the house and have another baby while my wife is healthy?"


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao hummed, turned and left the kitchen counter.


    "I know you''ve been thinking about this all the time."


    "no."


    "I''m still my old attitude, don''t."


    "I''m not an old sow, I have so many births."

 Chapter 567： quiet love

    "..."


    Seeing his wife''s merciless rejection, Lin Ming felt helpless.


    He wanted another baby for more than two years.


    Now it seems that it is really only a thought.


    "Wife, it''s time to eat."


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming''s feast was ready, and Buddha Jumped Over the Wall was ready.


    "Husband, what about the little dumplings? I said why it''s so quiet today, it feels weird, where are the children?"


    Bei Xinyao got up, came over to prepare tableware, and asked Lin Ming a question.


    Lin Ming smiled and explained: "The little babies are all asleep. Now they are sleeping in the room. Today I took the children out to Marseille Manor to play for a day."


    "Take the kids to ride again?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao frowned slightly and said, "Husband, let''s take the children out for horseback riding less, after all, it''s too dangerous."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    Although the little dumplings suffered the most at home was Bei Xinyao''s mother''s beating, but if we really want to say love, no one in the family loves the children more than Bei Xinyao.


    Sometimes, Bei Xinyao''s protection of children is really overprotective.


    "Okay, I see, don''t take the little guys to ride horses in the future." Lin Ming agreed.


    "I''m going to wake up the children, and when parents come back, they can eat."


    "Um."


    Not long after, Lin Youtian also came back, and dinner officially started.


    at the dinner table.


    "Yaoyao, the day after tomorrow is your father''s 60th birthday, right?" Lin Youtian looked at Bei Xinyao and asked.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Bei Xinyao smiled slightly and nodded in response.


    "Well, then we have to go there early, let''s go tomorrow."


    Lin Youtian opened his mouth, looked at the others, and asked, "What do you think?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, are you trying to fight Xinyao Dad for hundreds of rounds again?"


    "Haha... You stinky brat, what''s wrong? Your father wants to learn from your father-in-law, but you''re not satisfied yet?" Lin Youtian laughed.


    "of course."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then let''s go tomorrow, go back early, and you can stay for two more days."


    The words paused slightly.


    Lin Ming looked at everyone, and then said, "By the way, there is one more thing. After we come back, I decide that our family will go on a trip abroad."


    "Going to travel again?"


    At this time, my aunt Wang Xinxia spoke up and said, "Go on, there are so many things to deal with in the company, I can''t get away."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Auntie, this trip abroad is different from the past. This time, our family must be in place."


    "Because this is about a very important thing."


    "A very important thing?"


    Aunt Wang Xinxia was puzzled and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "I can''t tell you right now, I''ll be able to tell you when we arrive."


    "Alright then, Mr. Lin, I''ll listen to you."


    Aunt Wang Xinxia also laughed jokingly when she saw this.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Well, when I came back, Jiayi seemed to be still in school. At that time, auntie, you need to contact the school teacher and ask for a leave. It will take about a week."


    "A week? That long?"


    Wang Xinxia frowned slightly, feeling a little embarrassed. Now, she has truly become a strong woman.


    Mingxin Yuanshi Company, in her hands, continues to expand and develop.


    The original Kuishiyuan origin has been mined a long time ago. Now, there are several origins, and they are mining at the same time.


    And all this.


    The host behind the scenes, the boss behind the scenes, is the strong woman in front of her, Wang Xinxia.


    "Yes, one week." Lin Ming nodded in response.


    "Okay, then I''ll arrange the work at that time." Wang Xinxia replied.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled and started dinner with his family.


    "Dad, we''re done eating."


    "I''m done eating too."


    "Let''s go play, grandma, grandma, little grandma, mom and dad, eat slowly."


    After everyone discussed the matter, they started to move their chopsticks. As a result, the seven small groups had already won.


    Really seven small rice balls.


    "Okay, let''s go play."


    Lin Ming watched, with a slight smile on his lips, motioning for the little guys to play by themselves.


    After dinner, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went out alone, started a long-lost world of two, and started walking in the community.


    The seven little milk dumplings originally wanted to follow, but Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao moved a step faster.


    Slipped out early.


    How could the two-person world, which was finally lived, be disturbed by the little guys.


    Since there were seven little dumplings, the whole family basically revolved around the seven little guys. Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, the real two-person world time, was also pitiful.


    At this point, Lin Ming always felt that he owed Bei Xinyao a little.


    The two held hands, fingers clasped together.


    Just walking on the road at night, quietly enjoying the rare quiet time in front of you.


    "Husband, sometimes when I think about it, I really feel like all this is like a dream."


    The two sat on a bench, Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder, and the dim light fell on them, casting a sparse long shadow.


    Lin Ming smiled, looked up at the sky in front of him, and said, "Yes, sometimes, when you think about it, it really feels like a dream."


    Looking back on the past few years, Lin Ming felt an unreal, almost dreamlike feeling.


    And all of this, the initial beginning, his foundation, all came from the milk dad system.


    If there is no system, his life may be a different scene.


    half an hour.


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao tightly, while Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder, and the two quietly admired the night scene in front of them.


    Without too many words, the two of them have a heart-to-heart connection.


    Everything is unspoken.


    Love, there is passion, but also warmth and quietness, in the body of the two, all these have been reflected.


    Abandoning all material things, in today''s society, people''s hearts are too impetuous, and there are very few loves who can sit together quietly like this and enjoy a good time.


    perhaps.


    In the school days, such love will be more common.


    Just like on the playground at night, couples in twos and threes walked on the track, sometimes laughing, sometimes playing, and sometimes quiet.


    Most of the budding of love happened in such a simple and beautiful era.


    "Wife, it''s cold, let''s go back."


    Lin Ming put his arms around Bei Xinyao, grabbed the other''s jade hand, and began to return to the house.

 Chapter 568： Cubs desire to survive

    "Well, go back and pack up, we''ll set off directly tomorrow."


    Bei Xinyao smiled sweetly, and the smile on her face was as bright as a flower.


    Whoever has a husband like Lin Ming will be happy, enjoy the warmth that a woman really needs, and never lack a sense of security.


    After returning to the villa, Bei Xinyao began to pack up luggage and gifts.


    "Mama, let''s help you."


    "Mama is too hard. We are sensible babies. We need to help Mama share the burden."


    "Mama, here we come."


    "Your little baby is here, come and meet acridine quickly."


    "Mama, your little girl is here."


    ...


    The seven little dumplings were on the side, hanging behind Bei Xinyao, followed her, and ran fast in the room, saying they wanted to help her or something.


    Seeing the seven small dumplings in front of them shuttle back and forth in the room, a smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s cheeks.


    Very pleased.


    Other children, when they were three and a half years old, were just naughty and playful.


    But the seven little rice **** are different. They have been nurtured by Lin Ming and her since childhood, and they are very sensible.


    "Baby, be careful, don''t fall."


    Bei Xinyao stood by the bed, took out two suitcases, and loaded clothes into them.


    The little dumplings running on the side were running with one piece of clothing after another, and finally handed them to her.


    "Mama, Yaomei''s little pacifier is going to be brought back. This is a gift I brought to my grandpa."


    The clothes were almost finished. At this moment, Yaomei ran over holding a small box, which contained the pacifier she was going to give to Bei Lieguo.


    "Little pacifier?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, her eyes showing doubts, as if she hadn''t reacted yet.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The next moment, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Mama, this is a gift I brought to my grandfather."


    "Mama, this is me."


    "This is my present..."


    "I gave this gift to my grandpa, hee hee..."


    ...


    After Yaomei, the other six little guys also ran over with their gifts and put them all on the bed.


    Looking at the toys on the bed, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s not so much a gift from the little guys to their grandfathers, but rather a toy that the little guys want to bring back for fun.


    After Bei Xinyao packed her things, she stretched out her hand and greeted the seven small dumplings.


    A clatter.


    The seven small dumplings rushed to her side in an instant, and then surrounded her.


    Bei Xinyao hugged the seven little guys by herself, half squatted on the ground, wrapped her hands around the little guys'' bodies, and said with a smile, "Okay, thank you little dumplings, grandpa will definitely be very happy when he finds out about it. ."


    "Hehe, Dad said the same thing."


    "Yeah, Dad said, after seeing it, Grandpa will definitely like our gift."


    "Mama, how long are we going to stay at Grandpa''s place?"


    "Mama, I want to see **** blossoms."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Okay, then Ma Ma will take you back to the village, and let''s go see the **** blossoms together."


    talking.


    Bei Xinyao stretched out her head and pressed it against the small white forehead of Lin Qi, the five treasures in front of her.


    "Dudu..."


    Wubao''s little mouth made a beeping sound, and his little head was shaking constantly, so that his little face was placed on the forehead of his mother Bei Xinyao, and he began to caress affectionately.


    "Yeah, I want too."


    "I want Mama''s love too."


    "I also want."


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other six little guys came together one after another.


    Then, one by one, they stretched out their little heads and rubbed the arms of Bei Xinyao''s mother, those little hands tightly hugging Bei Xinyao''s two arms.


    If Lin Ming is here, the seven small groups are designated to climb on them.


    "Okay, little guys, we have to rest early today, it''s time to go to bed now."


    Bei Xinyao got up, looked at the seven cute little guys beside her, and said with a smile, "Tomorrow, we have to get up early, and then you are not allowed to sleep in late."


    "Yeah, it''s time to go to bed again."


    "I hate sleeping."


    "Mama, I want to sleep next to you."


    "I''m going to sleep next to Ma Ma too."


    "Mama, let''s sleep next to you and dad today, okay?"


    When it came to sleeping, the seven little dumplings turned on the coquettish mode again, begging here, wanting to be next to their mother.


    "You have to ask Dad, if Dad agrees, Mama will agree to you." Bei Xinyao smiled.


    "Dad loves us the most and will definitely agree."


    "Yeah, yeah, Dad would definitely agree."


    "Humph, if Dad doesn''t agree, we''ll beat Dad''s little ass."


    "Well... if Dad doesn''t want to, then we''ll kick Dad out to sleep."


    Several little guys spoke up one after another and expressed their own opinions. Really, none of the little guys put Lin Ming''s father in their eyes.


    Now, it has been discussed and prepared to drive out Lin Ming, the father again.


    Lin Ming stood at the door with his arms folded in front of his chest, leaning against the door, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, looking at the seven excited little guys expressing their opinions in front of him.


    "Who of you said you''re going to kick Dad out?"


    Lin Ming spoke suddenly, raised his brows slightly, and looked at the seven cubs in the house.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the seven cubs raised their heads one after another, and then they saw Lin Ming, the father by the door.


    Moment of effort.


    The seven small dumplings ran directly behind Bei Xinyao, then quietly stuck out their heads, carefully looking at Lin Ming who was standing by the door.


    Then, he began to admit his cowardice:


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "Dad is here."


    "It''s over, it''s over, Dad must have overheard us talking just now."


    "Hee hee, Dad, I''m Yaomei, I love you the most."


    "Dad, I''m going to sleep next to you today."


    "Dad, can you let us go to bed with you and Mama?"


    Looking at the seven little dumplings hiding behind Bei Xinyao in front of him, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said with a smile, "However, I seemed to hear you talking just now that you are going to drive Dad out again."


    "Dad, no more."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Dad, you must have heard it wrong."


    "We didn''t say anything like that."


    "We love Dad the most, and we wouldn''t say such things to Dad."


    The seven cubs opened their mouths one after another, staying behind Bei Xinyao from beginning to end, afraid that Lin Ming would suddenly come over and carry them out like chickens.


    The desire to survive is simply not too strong.

 Chapter 569： The conspiratorial gang

    "Dad, we were wrong."


    "Dad, don''t drive us away, okay?"


    "Dad, if you want us to sleep with Mama, we''ll give you delicious snacks."


    Seeing the group of brats in front of you begging me one by one, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled, raised his head to look at the little dumplings hiding behind Bei Xinyao:


    "Okay, Dad can let you sleep with us."


    The little guys are three and a half years old, and they basically all sleep in the same room, except when they slept next to them when they were young.


    Compared with other children of the same age, the perception of parental support and warmth is indeed much less.


    "Oye!"


    "Thank you dad."


    "Dad is the best, I love Daddy the most."


    "Long live Daddy."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, walked over, looked at Bei Xinyao, and asked, "Wife, have you packed everything?"


    "Well, pack up, you can go directly tomorrow." Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and responded.


    Lin Ming walked into the room, clapped his hands, looked at the seven little dumplings, and shouted, "Okay, little dumplings, it''s time to wash your face, rinse your mouth, and then go to sleep."


    "Let''s go, Dad will take you to wash up."


    Lin Ming took the seven small groups to wash up.


    The sink is very high.


    But it was not difficult for the seven smart little guys. Each little dumpling moved over to a small bench, stepped on it, and started to hold the cup by himself, to collect water, and prepare to wash.


    For the things these little guys could do by themselves, Lin Ming didn''t help.


    Even if the little guys are out of reach and encounter difficulties, they all need to figure out their own way.


    Children''s independence, self-improvement and self-care ability must be cultivated from an early age.


    His purpose here is to take care of the seven little guys and prevent them from falling down and getting hurt, or something like an accident.


    Several small groups took their own small cups and toothbrushes and began to rinse their mouths and brush their teeth.


    Then wash your face, hands, and feet.


    Finally, he poured out the water for washing his face and feet.


    Although it was a little swaying, the little guys were doing it very seriously and did not ask Lin Ming, his father, to help.


    "Dad, we''re done."


    "Report to Captain Dad, our mission is complete."


    "Hee hee... go to sleep."


    Several little guys ran out one after another, and then formed a small team.


    "Come on Woo, I''ve finished washing too."


    The younger sister fell to the back, her short legs moved, and quickly ran towards the older brothers and sisters in front, and then directly grabbed the sixth sister Lin Shu''s clothes, and began to follow the main force, walking towards the bedroom.


    Go back to the bedroom.


    Lin Ming arranged seven small groups to sleep.


    Afterwards, he and Bei Xinyao both walked into the bathroom and started their mandarin duck bath.


    Watch them both go out.


    At this time, the seven little guys hiding under the quilt quietly stretched out a pair of small hands, grabbed the quilt, and then stuck their heads out one after another.


    Showing a pair of small eyes outside, quietly staring at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, the parents, walked out of the bedroom.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "Mom and Dad went out to wash."


    "Let''s play fast."


    "I have a good game. I will be shocked when my parents come back, hehe..."


    "What game?"


    "Fourth sister, what game is it?"


    "Come on, daddy Mama will be back later."


    The seven little dumplings hid under the quilt, chattering like little sparrows.


    finally.


    The seven cubs quietly covered the quilt again, and then hid in the quilt and talked.


    After Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao walked out of the bathroom, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    When I took it out, it was Jiang Wen who called.


    Looking at the phone, Lin Ming is also quite helpless. Why does this kid always choose this time of the night to call? He really has no eyesight.


    However, thinking that the other party should be talking about the company, Lin Ming picked it up.


    "Jiang Wen!"


    Jiang Wen: "Boss Lin, our plan is going well. Now, 20% of the profits of the four major family alliances have been eaten."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly: "It''s a good thing, keep it up."


    The profit of 20% of the four major families is nearly 100 billion.


    This is definitely a very substantial income.


    Jiang Wen: "That is, the alliance of the four major families is now showing signs of disintegration at any time. Look, should we increase our efforts and take advantage of this opportunity to directly eat the four major families."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Don''t worry, you need to eat one bite at a time. You can''t eat a big fat man in one bite."


    After a slight pause, Lin Ming continued: "Besides, my original purpose was not to swallow up all the properties of the four major families, I just wanted them to retreat in spite of the difficulties and crippled them."


    "If you want to kill this kind of thing, don''t do it. It''s better to be a person and do things, or leave a chance for survival."


    "It''s enough to suppress the four major families into a first-class family."


    Listening to his words, there was silence on the phone, and after a long time, a voice came: "Boss Lin, are we going to miss this great opportunity?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Money is enough. What do you do with so much money? How much money is needed? Listen to me, and leave them a way to survive."


    "Appropriate pressure will do."


    "I think that the disintegration of the four major family alliances is only ten days and a half months."


    Although the four major families have joined forces, their strength is not enough to compete with him. This kind of capital war is about capital.


    pity.


    The worst thing about Lin Ming is his capital.


    The funds of the four major family alliances, under Lin Ming''s estimation, can last at most for half a month.


    After half a month.


    It must be the time when the alliance of the four major families collapses.


    Jiang Wen: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "By the way, in the next week, don''t call me. I want to go out to accompany my family and wife. Don''t look for trouble, kid."


    Listening to his words, Jiang Wen''s laughter came from the phone: "I said, Boss Lin, what are you talking about, do you really think that I can''t find a female ticket? With dog food."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you kid, hang up."


    After saying that, Lin Ming hung up the phone directly.


    In his eyes, a strange color flashed, and the magic capital has now developed towards the trend of ''becoming his world''.


    and.


    This trend has been completely finalized, and it is only in this half month.


    "At that time, it is also time to develop to the whole country and abroad, and we can''t delay it any longer."


    Lin Ming pondered, calmed his mind, and quickly walked towards the bedroom.

 Chapter 570： Get up, sunbathe your ass

    "Bring it!"


    As soon as Lin Ming arrived at the door of the bedroom, he heard Bei Xinyao''s slightly angry voice coming from the room.


    Raising his brows, a bad premonition flashed in his heart, and Lin Ming walked into the room quickly.


    Then I saw Bei Xinyao standing by the bed, looking at the seven little dumplings in front of her with a serious look.


    The little dumplings were scolded by Bei Xinyao, and aggrieved and pitiful expressions appeared on their little faces, and tears were all over their faces.


    Finally, under Bei Xinyao''s gesture, the little guys stretched out their little hands, and then spread out their little palms.


    It''s about getting ready to be snubbed.


    The little head turned around, not daring to look at it, his breathing was a little short, and his voice was choked up.


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly: "Don''t cry."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao was about to start punishing the little guys.


    The little dumplings, who were about to start crying, heard their numb orders and closed their little mouths one by one, and then there was only a choked sound.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurried forward and stopped Bei Xinyao.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Why do you have to physically punish the child again?" Lin Ming said helplessly.


    Corporal punishment, for a three-and-a-half-year-old child, is indeed a bit too much.


    Lin Ming has always been more opposed.


    However, he is not his wife''s opponent at all. Bei Xinyao made up his mind to formulate house rules for the little guys. If he did something wrong, he would be punished.


    There can be no exceptions.


    Otherwise, no long memory.


    "Dad save us."


    "Woooo..."


    "Dad, save us and take us out of here, Mama is so scary."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Seeing Lin Ming approaching, the little guys choked up their voices and began to look for their backing.


    "Your father can''t save you either. In our family, if you do something wrong, you will be punished." Bei Xinyao was very serious.


    The little guys who were still begging Lin Ming immediately closed their mouths.


    "Mama, we know it''s wrong."


    "Mama, we won''t dare next time."


    "Mama, don''t beat your palms, it hurts."


    A struggle flashed between Bei Xinyao''s eyebrows, and in the end, she resolutely punished the little guys.


    She took the little hands of the little guys and started to slap with her big hand.


    but.


    She is very attentive and doesn''t dare to exert too much force, but she is not too small. She has to make the little guys feel pain, and then they can have a long memory.


    clap clap.


    This time, every little guy received a palm.


    The tears of grievance kept twirling in the eye sockets, and the water mist covered those big watery eyes, not to mention how distressing it looked.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and his heart was not happy.


    but.


    He still chose to stand on Bei Xinyao''s side.


    If you make a mistake, you must be prepared to be punished.


    If he stands on the side of the children now, it will only make the little guys worse in the future, and feel that with his father''s backing, he will act more recklessly.


    This is not good for shaping children''s character and values.


    "Now get up, Mama is going to change the sheets again."


    This time, Bei Xinyao''s tone was no longer serious and began to soften.


    She hit seven little guys just now, and she felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    The seven little dumplings were all flesh that fell from her body. Seeing her child being punished, she, as a mother, naturally felt distressed.


    But there is no way. Sometimes education is just a gentle method, and it can''t achieve good results.


    Listening to their mother''s words, the seven little guys were extremely aggrieved, didn''t say a word, stood up obediently, then got out of bed and stood on the side.


    After Bei Xinyao lifted the quilt, Lin Ming saw the traces on it, and then he knew what was going on.


    There were red and pink scratches everywhere on the sheets, as if a fountain pen had been drawn on the sheets.


    On the side, there is a pile of lipstick.


    This is the naughty little brats, who brought Bei Xinyao''s lipstick and painted on the sheets.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    He remembered that when he was abroad last time, the little girl Sibao secretly called him and cried, saying that she was beaten again, because of splashing ink at home.


    Now it looks like it''s really getting worse.


    "Little darlings, these lipsticks are mother''s things. You can''t take numb things casually in the future, do you understand?"


    Lin Ming came to the little guys and began to play red and white faces with Bei Xinyao.


    He squatted beside the child and said, "Also, no matter if it''s numb or not, as long as it''s not your own, you can''t move or take it randomly, you know?"


    "If you want to play, you have to ask other people''s permission first."


    "Dad, we got it."


    "We knew it was wrong."


    "Dad Mama, we won''t make mistakes next time."


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuus, I''m sorry."


    The little guys started to admit their mistakes and apologized while rubbing their tears.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed the faces of the little guys. He squatted beside the little guys and began to wipe the tears from the corners of their eyes one by one, saying:


    "Little darlings, if you like to draw, you must go to a special studio to play."


    "When we come back from Grandpa''s side, Dad will prepare a studio for you, so you can paint and play in it as much as you like, okay?"


    Listening to his words, the little guys blinked their big eyes, and there were tears on their long eyelashes.


    "Okay."


    "Thank you dad."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Woooo..."


    The little guys stood on the side, they were the ones who made a mistake. They wanted to get close to Lin Ming and wanted to hug him, but they didn''t dare.


    After Bei Xinyao put on new sheets, the seven cubs were honest this time.


    One by one, the standard of sleeping posture, they all dare not make a fuss.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also smiled slightly.


    I have to say that sometimes, this kind of education method really works.


    It is right for children to release their nature, but excessive release is inappropriate. At this time, parents and adults are needed to restrain and help children adjust.


    Early the next morning.


    Lin Ming got up early to prepare breakfast, but Wang Xinxia was the first to get up for breakfast.


    After breakfast, she went out to school and asked for leave for Wang Jiayi.


    After Lin Ming had breakfast and finished exercising, he walked towards the bedroom, ready to wake up the little guys.


    When he came to the bedroom and looked at the little cubs who were still sleeping soundly on the bed, Lin Ming also smiled. He didn''t want to wake the little dumplings, but he had to call:


    "Little darlings, get up, let the sun dry your ass."

 Chapter 571： ya first

    Last night was the most peaceful and sweet night for the little dumplings.


    It is because of the deterrent power of Bei Xinyao, the mother, that is here.


    The little guys didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    "Dad, good morning."


    "Good morning, Dad."


    "Dad, where did Mama go?"


    After the seven little guys got up, the first person they saw was Lin Ming''s father.


    "Mama is having breakfast, get up quickly, it''s just you little brats who haven''t gotten up."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Do you remember where you are going today?"


    "knowledge."


    "Go to Grandpa''s house."


    "It''s my grandpa''s birthday."


    "Dad, you have to pack the gift we gave to grandpa, you can''t throw it away."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Okay, Dad remembers it all, get up quickly, otherwise, Mama will come up and call you later."


    Crash.


    As soon as they heard Lin Ming say that Bei Xinyao was going to come up and call them, the seven little guys suddenly became more energetic.


    The yawn in the small mouth is no longer yawning, and the sleepy eyes are no longer rubbed.


    Quickly get up from the bed, then find your clothes and pants, and start dressing.


    Although the little guys were still young, they had already learned how to wear clothes. Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw the little guys buried their heads in their clothes and couldn''t get out.


    "Dad, help you baby."


    "Dad, I can''t get my head out, woohoo..."


    "Dad, my little sock is gone, hum, it must be the third brother taking it."


    "Nonsense, I haven''t worn socks yet, you can''t find it yourself."


    "Dad, Yaomei is ready."


    The postures of the little dumplings wearing clothes can be described as all kinds of strange and bells and whistles, and the fastest one is actually Yaomei.


    but.


    After seeing clearly the style of clothes Yaomei was wearing, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Yaomei wore a small sweater with a hat on her body, and the hat was buttoned in front of her and hung from her small chest.


    In this way, if you go out the door, it is estimated that others will think that Yaomei was kidnapped and came out to beg.


    The little guy''s hair is messy, all because of this hat.


    "Young sister, your clothes are reversed. Come on, Dad will help you."


    Lin Ming smiled and began to help Yaomei to correct it. While correcting, he explained: "This little hat is at the back, otherwise, when you are in front, Yaomei, you want to wear a hat, that''s all."


    With that said, Lin Ming directly buckled the hat on Yaomei''s head.


    He smiled and said, "Can''t you see anything?"


    Yaomei: "Yeah...it''s getting darker, giggling..."


    The little girl smiled very happily, very happy to play such a game with Lin Ming, her father.


    After dressing Yaomei, Lin Ming began to correct the other little dumplings.


    A few minutes later.


    Lin Ming went downstairs with a bunch of gourd babies beside him.


    "Mama, grandparents, good morning."


    "We''re here."


    "Breakfast."


    After the little guys went downstairs, they saw a few people waiting in the living room, and immediately called out with joy.


    As for the terrible experience last night, I have long forgotten.


    "Baby, it''s time for breakfast."


    Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying looked at the seven little guys with doting eyes.


    "Hehe, let''s have breakfast."


    "Duck rush."


    A few little guys moved their short legs and ran towards the dining table quickly.


    On the little face, the radiant smile was like a blooming little flower, and a pair of eyes stared at the breakfast on the table, with a straight green light.


    Now it''s really become a small rice ball.


    "Mom and Dad, have you packed your things?" Lin Ming walked over and smiled at the second old man.


    "Well, everything is here."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and pointed to the two suitcases on the side of the sofa.


    "Okay, I''ll take the suitcase to the car first."


    Lin Ming walked over, carried the suitcase in his hand, and said, "When the children have finished eating, let''s set off and wait for my aunt at the entrance to the expressway."


    "Okay."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly, and also got up to help Lin Ming carry the suitcase together.


    Two old people and two suitcases.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao had seven small groups, but they occupied four suitcases, and they had a lot of things.


    Among them, it does not include gifts that have already been placed in the car.


    This time, I went back with a full reward.


    After putting the suitcase in the car, and waiting for the seven small dumplings to have breakfast, Lin Ming explained to Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng at home.


    Then he set off with his family.


    "Little guys, let''s set off and go to Grandpa''s house." Lin Ming walked in front, shouting.


    behind.


    The seven small dumplings shouted with joy, giggled with laughter, followed behind Lin Ming, and ran fast.


    After getting ready to go, Lin Ming drove a car, Bei Xinyao drove another car, and Lin Youtian drove another car.


    Three cars, plus a car from my aunt Wang Xinxia, ??a total of four cars started the return journey.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the expressway, Lin Ming found out that his aunt had been waiting here early, even before himself and others.


    "Auntie, go."


    The car was parked on the side, Lin Ming rolled down the window and shouted to Wang Xinxia.


    "Okay."


    ...


    Everyone set off and boarded the highway.


    Because it is not a holiday time period, there is not much congestion. After spending most of the day, everyone has arrived at the destination.


    At the gate of the community, Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian were already waiting on the side.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    When he saw the second old man, Lin Ming smiled.


    "Hey, when I come back this time, I have to stay for a few more days, but I can''t leave in a hurry like before." Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and scolded with a smile.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and agreed: "Okay, this time we will stay for a few more days. We are going to take the children to stay at home for a week."


    "Yeah."


    Wang Xinlian smiled and nodded, her face full of excitement.


    the other side.


    Bei Lieguo had already met Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying, and they were both talking and laughing.


    "Grandpa, grandma!"


    "We''re here to see you."


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "Huh? Grandpa, don''t you have a beard?"


    In the rear, a few small groups rushed over, smiling with expressions on their faces.


    "Hey."


    "The little guys have grown up a lot and are more and more cute."


    When the two saw the seven small dumplings, their eyes also showed joy, and they liked it immensely.


    "Let''s go into the house, put things in the house, and then have a good chat." Bei Liguo stood beside him and shouted to the crowd.

 Chapter 572： Its marbles

    "Okay."


    Lin Youtian smiled slightly, turned around and started to pack up his things.


    "Mom, this is our present for you and Dad."


    Everyone began to pack their things. There were too many things in several cars. However, everyone was more tacit. They did not pack their suitcases, but took the lead to bring out the gifts.


    "Hey, you kid, just come, why do you bring something, and so much."


    Wang Xinlian looked at the large and small bags behind Lin Ming and smiled.


    "Mom, most of these things are prepared by Xin Yao for you."


    Lin Ming smiled, feeling a little helpless.


    Almost all of these things can be bought in the county town, and there is no need to buy them in the magic capital.


    but.


    Bei Xinyao was eager to protect her family, but Lin Ming had no choice.


    Taking out the jade Buddha he carved, Lin Ming walked to Bei Lieguo''s side, handed it over, and said with a smile, "Dad, this is the gift I prepared for you."


    "Sleeping Buddha."


    "I wish you a long life like Nanshan and happiness like the East Sea."


    Bei Liguo was stunned for a moment and looked at the jade Buddha in Lin Ming''s hand. The jade Buddha was crystal clear and shimmered with a little luster under the sunlight. At first glance, it was something of great value.


    "Haha... Okay, I''ll accept it this time." Bei Liguo laughed, very happy.


    "Brother-in-law, this is what I gave to you."


    At this time, Wang Xinxia also came over, holding a delicate wooden box in her hand.


    When she came to Bei Lieguo, Wang Xinxia opened the lid of the box, and inside the box, a ginseng was quietly placed.


    "This is? Ginseng?"


    Bei Liguo looked at it and was stunned again.


    Wang Xinxia nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Yes, a hundred-year-old ginseng is not as valuable as the Jade Buddha that Lin Ming gave you, but it is more beneficial to your body."


    Centennial ginseng has great effects on beauty and beauty, conditioning the body, and enhancing the body''s immunity.


    "I like this gift too, haha... Thank you Xinxia."


    Bei Liguo laughed and seemed very happy.


    "My dear, this is mine."


    "this is mine."


    "Uncle, this is my present to you."


    After Lin Ming and Wang Xinxia, ??the others stepped forward one after another and took out the gifts they had prepared.


    "And us."


    "Grandpa, this is my present to you."


    "Hee hee, this yo-yo is a gift for my grandpa."


    "Grandpa, I''ll give you my favorite little pacifier."


    "Grandpa, do you like the gift we gave you?"


    ...


    Seeing that everyone started to send their gifts, the seven small groups were not calm, and at this time they quickly ran to the car and took off their gifts.


    A group of cubs, either holding or holding gifts, ran towards this side quickly.


    Then, send the gift in his hand to the country of Belie.


    "a ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Watching a group of cute little dumplings bring out their beloved things for him, Bei Liguo also smiled and laughed.


    Bowing his head slightly, looking at the seven little guys around him, Bei Lieguo nodded and smiled: "Yes, of course my grandfather likes it. As long as the little guys give it to my grandfather, my grandfather likes it."


    "Whee."


    "Grandpa, give it a try."


    "The little pacifier is delicious."


    "Yo-yos are fun too."


    Several small groups gathered around Bei Lieguo, shouting cheerfully, asking Bei Lieguo to try it now.


    Also let him come to a live pacifier.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Bei Liguo was also stunned when he looked at the seven little guys who were urging him.


    "Little darlings, quickly get your grandpa''s things. We have too many things and need your help."


    at this time.


    Lin Ming came over and greeted the seven little guys, alleviating the embarrassment for Bei Liguo.


    "Let''s go."


    "Grandpa, let me get it for you."


    "I''ll get this."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, Dad, let''s hurry up."


    "Duck rush."


    "I''m going to run first."


    "Yeah, hooah..."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the seven small groups took the things in Bei Liguo''s hands, and then quickly ran towards the community.


    Invisibly, the seven little guys competed again to compete for the first place.


    Everyone looked at it and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back too, and come back later to get our luggage."


    Bei Liguo spoke to the crowd.


    "Okay."


    Everyone laughed and walked into the community with their things.


    When they returned to the house, the seven cubs collapsed from exhaustion.


    "Hooah..."


    "so tired."


    "I''m exhausted."


    "Whirring whirring¡­¡­"


    "Grandpa, I want to drink water."


    The little cubs put down the things in their hands on the tea table, and then lied directly on the sofa, kicking one by one rudely.


    "Okay, wait, grandpa will get you some water."


    Bei Liguo smiled, and the smile on his face was extraordinarily bright.


    "Dad, I''ll go back and get my luggage."


    After putting things in the house, Lin Ming continued to return.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming carried all the suitcases of several people up.


    "Dad, where are you going to spend this birthday?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo and asked.


    "Well, it''s in the hotel, I''ve already booked it, Tiantai Hotel." Bei Liguo laughed.


    Immediately.


    His eyes fell on the little dumpling on the sofa, and he said with a smile: "Little darlings, come here and see what this is?"


    In his hand, there are several colorful glass marbles.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "It''s marbles."


    "we like."


    "Thank you grandpa."


    "Let''s play."


    The little boys stretched their necks one by one, and when they saw the marbles, their little bodies jumped up immediately, and then ran towards this side.


    After catching a few marbles, he ran back quickly, and then began to distribute one marble per person.


    "Let''s play on the sofa."


    "No, the sofa will fall off, let''s play on the ground."


    "You have to roll far on the ground, let''s go to the bed and play marbles."


    A few little guys got together and began to conspire, discussing the venue for the marbles.


    "Haha...Little babies, look at what this is?"


    At this time, Bei Liguo turned around and took out a large wooden board from behind.


    The planks are crooked and crooked.


    This is the pinball field.


    "What is this?"


    "I know, this must be where my grandfather played marbles for us."


    Bei Lieguo nodded and smiled, and said, "Yes, this is the place that Grandpa prepared for you to play marbles."


    "Come on, I''ll put this on here, and you guys can play here."


    Bei Liguo put a large wooden board made into a marble venue on the coffee table.


    "Thank you grandpa."


    "Don''t worry about the beads running out now."


    "Let''s start, I''ll come first."

 Chapter 573： two loving seniors

    the next day.


    Everyone went out early in the morning, preparing to go to the Tiantai Hotel.


    Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian went out early in the morning because there were many guests who needed the hosts to receive them.


    Father Lin, Mother Lin and Wang Xinxia followed the second batch.


    In the house, only Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were left, as well as Wang Jiayi and seven small dumplings.


    "Mom and dad, otherwise, I''ll go there now and see if I can help."


    When Lin''s father and Lin''s mother went out, Lin Ming had been waiting for a long time. Looking at the two who came out, Lin Ming stood up and came to the second old man''s side and smiled.


    "No, there are eight children in the family. If you go now, do you want Yaoyao to bring the children over alone?"


    However, Lin Youtian shook his head, beat Lin Ming''s chest with his hand, and said with a smile, "It''s very dangerous to bring a child alone, I''ll just go over with your mother."


    Lin Ming was helpless and had to agree.


    Because the cubs played marbles very late yesterday, they slept until nearly ten o''clock in the morning before they woke up.


    "Little guys, we have to hurry up, otherwise, it will be too late later."


    Lin Ming took the children to wash, eat breakfast, and dressed the little ones delicately and beautifully, and started to go out.


    Lin Ming was in front, and Wang Jiayi was by his side, holding Yaomei''s little hand.


    The rest of the little guys jumped up and down in the middle.


    Bei Xinyao walked in the back.


    Several people walked together in batches and walked quickly towards the outside.


    Because the hotel we booked was not very far from the community, a few people walked directly there.


    It is only ten o''clock in the morning, and there is still a long time before the birthday banquet begins, so there is no need to worry.


    With seven small groups, they walked and watched in the county town. The little guys laughed and laughed constantly, looking around with a giggle, and their eyes were full of curious little stars.


    At the beginning of the game, the seven small groups even broke away from the team and ran to the front.


    The little cubs seemed to have heard the movement, and quickly ran to the side of the rainwater well cover on the side of the road, then squatted down, gathered together, and watched the scene in front of them:


    "Come and see."


    "There are little frogs."


    "Oops, jump down there."


    "They must be going to their mother."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. Seeing the little guys so cheerful and happy, he naturally followed suit.


    "Uuuuuu..."


    At this moment, a sprinkler drove by the side of the road.


    "Little guys, come here, the carts are coming."


    Lin Ming watched, walked quickly towards the little guys, and shouted to the seven little guys.


    rear.


    Bei Xinyao also walked over quickly.


    "Oh, run away."


    "The truck is coming."


    "I don''t want to get wet."


    A few cubs heard the sound, got up quickly, and ran towards the side of the road.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao walked to the little guys, then pulled the little guys to the side, avoiding the sprinkler.


    As soon as the two brought the little guys to the back of the pedestrian street, the sprinkler slowly drove past with water.


    On the side of the sprinkler, several flushing openings sprayed water, and behind it were two spiral mops rotating to clean the water and the ground together.


    The spiral leaves were spinning, bringing a large splash of water.


    Most of the water splashes are sewage with mud and dust.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly protected the little guy beside him, worried that the sewage would splash on the children.


    The sprinkler slowly passed by, and finally passed a few people and continued to drive towards the road behind.


    Lin Ming could not help but feel helpless as he followed the sprinkler. How big was the water opening, and the water splashed by the roadside wetted a large pedestrian street.


    Looking at it like this, I plan to clean the pedestrian street together.


    "I don''t know if the boiling water is smaller."


    Bei Xinyao looked at it, her eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction on her beautiful face.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and followed the car.


    within sight.


    Two gray-haired old people came into sight, and the sprinkler had come to the two old people''s side.


    A large splash of water with sludge splashed.


    The two old men were stooped, and they were obviously old, and there was no way to avoid it.


    However.


    At this moment, a scene that made Lin Ming''s heart tremble appeared.


    The original two old people stood at the intersection of the traffic lights, they supported each other, and waited quietly for the green light on the side of the road. At this moment, the road cleaning vehicle drove out from the back, and the flushing air gun brought a large amount of sewage by the roadside.


    The two old men were unavoidable.


    But the two old people have a tacit understanding of telepathy.


    She turned her body slightly and buried her head in his arms, her dry hands tightly clutching the clothes on his arms.


    On the other hand, he pulled up his shirt, covered her head in his arms, and placed his right hand on top of her head at the same time.


    He blocked her face with his shirt and right hand to prevent her from being hurt in the slightest.


    He (she) are all very old, old, with gray hair, and even walking is trembling and very slow.


    but.


    He (she) is so loving and happy.


    The water truck passed by, and the green light on the sidewalk turned on. She raised her head and looked at her husband in front of her. On her old face, she could not see the slightest anger that the water truck had soiled her clothes.


    Yes, just a knowing smile.


    In the smile, there is endless warmth and happiness.


    The same faint smile appeared on his face. Although he was old and old, he could not see the slightest tiredness in his eyes.


    Yes, it is just the sincerity of wanting to protect the wife in front of her.


    Holding hands and supporting each other, the two started walking towards the other side of the road, and finally disappeared into the crowd.


    Lin Ming watched this scene, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    Beside him, Bei Xinyao also had a shallow smile on her cheeks, holding his arm unknowingly.


    She and Lin Ming looked at the two loving old men who disappeared from sight, and said slowly, "They are so loving, I think they must be very happy."


    Hearing his wife''s words, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, showing a smile: "Well, they must love each other very much."


    After the words fell, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao looked at each other with happy smiles on their faces.


    Bei Xinyao raised her head slightly, Lin Ming''s figure in her bright eyes: "Husband, will you protect me like this in the future?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Of course, I will always love my wife."


    "Yeah..."


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Mom and Dad, we''re leaving soon."


    "Shy..."


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    Just as the two were looking at each other affectionately, the voices of milk dumplings sounded, interrupting the two.

 Chapter 574： Is there anything you cant do?

    Tiantai Hotel.


    On the third floor, there was an endless stream of guests in the hotel. A total of twenty tables were prepared, and the seats were full.


    The birthday banquet began, and the hometown sent their own gifts one after another.


    However, most of the birthday banquets in the hometown are now gift money, and there are relatively few gifts and gifts.


    Although there are few, but some friends and brothers who have made good friends with Bei Liguo not only sent gifts, but also accompanied them with gifts.


    As a son-in-law, Lin Ming is the pillar and pillar of the family today. It is inevitable that he will be brought to toast. Fortunately, Lin Ming''s own alcohol intake is not low.


    There is no problem with dealing with this group of relatives and friends.


    Wine, is a good wine, a fine wine Moutai.


    People, good people, passionate.


    During the banquet, Lin Ming was taken to meet Bei Xinyao''s seventh aunt and eight aunts, and all the hometown people who were related to Bei Lieguo''s generation were introduced to Lin Ming.


    "That''s really good, this boy."


    "Xiao Lin''s young spirit, at first glance, he is a spiritual boy."


    "Yaoyao really married a husband."


    "Who says it''s not, the Bei family, just because of this later son-in-law, it can be said that it is developed."


    "It''s really a man who has achieved the truth and ascended to heaven."


    "Hey, I also heard that when they married Yaoyao, they gave millions of betrothal gifts."


    "Your news is too late. I heard that it is tens of millions."


    "This guy is young and capable, and he is really good."


    "Hey, Guilan, isn''t your daughter-in-law married yet? Just in time, you ask Lao Bei to talk to his son-in-law to see if there are any young guys like him who are still single. If you marry off your daughter, your family will follow suit."


    "Come on, people are so rich at such a young age, and the people around them are definitely not bad. Can those excellent young men like your big girl?"


    "Try it, maybe it will be done?"


    After a round of toasts, all the people present were full of curiosity and fondness for Lin Ming, his manners were polite, and he was young, handsome and capable.


    Such young offspring are naturally popular.


    ...


    After the feast.


    Lin Ming and Bei Liguo started arranging the return journey of the people from his hometown. For those who wanted to stay and stroll and play in the county town, Bei Liguo also prepared a place.


    Drink tea, drink tea, play cards, play cards, take a walk...


    The car was a shuttle bus, which Bei Liguo rented as a special greeting. There were three in total. After sending all the people home to the car, Bei Liguo stood at the door and smiled at a middle-aged woman sitting in front:


    "Sister Gao, after I go back, I will trouble you to take care of and clean up my hometown''s house."


    With that said, he took out the key to his hometown and handed it over.


    At the same time, he also handed over two hundred yuan in favors.


    When the woman named Sister Gao saw this, she was full of joy. After accepting the two hundred yuan, she took the key, looked at Bei Lieguo and nodded again and again, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, brother, I''ll clean it up when I go back today, and then you all come back. , it must be clean."


    "Then trouble you."


    Bei Liguo smiled, waved to the driver in the car, and backed out.


    The car started and slowly disappeared from sight.


    Lin Ming stood on the side and asked curiously, "Dad, are you going back to your hometown?"


    Bei Liguo said with a smile: "Yesterday, didn''t the little guys say they wanted to see rapeseed flowers? I''m not thinking about it, my hometown hasn''t been cleaned, and there are still a lot of things I haven''t prepared, so I''ll let you, Aunt Gao. Help me clean up."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, but didn''t say much.


    "By the way, I''m thinking about it. I''ll renovate the house in my hometown and buy some furniture. At least, I can let people live there. Then, when you bring your children and want to go back to the countryside, it''s fine. There is a place to stay."


    "Xiao Lin, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s eyes lit up, nodded and smiled: "Okay, Dad, I think this is a good idea, and the air in my hometown is fresh, which is especially suitable for self-cultivation."


    "Dad, when are you going to rearrange your home? When the time comes, you can call me, and I''ll go over and help."


    Bei Liguo smiled and said, "Just tomorrow, I will add the things that should be added in my hometown first. Later, I will prepare and renovate my hometown house."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Bei Liguo nodded, then pondered for a while, and said, "I think, tomorrow, let''s all go back together."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to your arrangement, Dad." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Okay, then it''s settled, let''s go, go back and talk to a few of them. When the old guys who came here today are served, let''s discuss it and see what needs to be prepared and purchased?"


    Bei Liguo smiled, waved at Lin Ming, and the two began to walk back to the hotel.


    In the banquet hall, everyone has basically dispersed, leaving only a few people who were drunk in twos and threes.


    one afternoon.


    Lin Ming basically accompanies Bei Lieguo and serves these relatives.


    For dinner, there were five or six tables of people gathered together.


    After dinner, a large part of the people left again, and only the last few old friends and brothers who were very close to Bei Liguo stayed behind to prepare for the night.


    After everything was arranged, it was already around ten o''clock in the evening.


    Only then did Lin Ming and Bei Liguo begin to return to the community.


    When I got home, I washed up and got ready to rest.


    "By the way, old lady, let me tell you something. Xiaolin and I discussed it today. We plan to... What do you think?"


    Bei Liguo told Wang Xinlian about what he had discussed with Lin Ming during the day.


    "Okay, I have no problem. I have wanted to go back to my hometown for a long time. The air in my hometown is good and quiet, which is the most suitable for retirement."


    Wang Xinlian immediately agreed without any comments.


    "Well, since you agree, then I''ll go and tell my relatives, and we''ll go back to our hometown tomorrow." Bei Lieguo smiled and prepared to get up to inform Lin''s father and Lin''s mother.


    "wait."


    Just as he was about to get up, Wang Xinlian stopped him and said, "If you want to say it, you have to wait until tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter? My in-laws drank too much today and haven''t woken up yet?" Bei Liguo wondered.


    "Look at what time it is, why are you calling others?"


    Wang Xinlian said speechlessly: "Also, isn''t the hometown still cleaned up? It''s not too late to ask your in-laws to go to the countryside to experience when you''ve cleaned up."


    "You''re going to call someone now, do you still want them to work hard with you?"


    Bei Lieguo was taken aback for a moment and said, "Is there anything I can''t do?"

 Chapter 575： The old man who changed the boss

    "Be quiet, the child is still sleeping."


    Wang Xinlian rolled her eyes at Bei Lieguo, and said helplessly: "Okay, go to sleep, even if you want to talk, talk about it tomorrow."


    Bai Liguo was speechless for a while.


    If you say old lady, you can restrain me on weekdays.


    Today is my birthday, can''t I just come back?


    Although he was slightly dissatisfied, Bei Lieguo chose to rest and did not call Lin Youtian and his wife. After all, there were indeed little guys around.


    He can show his face to anyone and express his dissatisfaction.


    But when facing the small dumplings, Bei Liguo really has no temper at all. Treating the seven dumplings can be said to be more doting than Bei Xinyao''s mother.


    the next day.


    Early in the morning, Bei Liguo and Lin Ming went out to the countryside.


    Others, Bei Liguo did not go to inform, but listened to the words of his old wife Wang Xinlian.


    Lin Ming drove his father-in-law in a car, and went out to buy a lot of custom-made things yesterday, and then hurried to the countryside.


    Beijia Village.


    It is a small mountain village at the foot of a mountain.


    This is a valley terrain. In front of the village, there is a surging river flowing past, and it is backed by mountains.


    Real green mountains and green waters, beautiful environment.


    With the development and progress of the times, the village-to-village road has long been realized, an asphalt road directly reaches the village, and finally stops on the side of the road in front of the old house.


    In front of him is a house with earthen walls and tiles, plus the yard, covering a total area of ??more than 400 square meters, and the area is quite satisfactory, not too small.


    only.


    Looking at the brick-and-mortar house in front of him, Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This house looks like it will collapse when the wind blows. Looking at this appearance, if you want to live in, I am afraid that you will not be able to sleep well at night.


    "Dad, this hometown''s house should really be renovated."


    Carrying things into the yard, Lin Ming looked at Bei Lieguo and smiled helplessly.


    The yard and house have been cleaned up. I think it was done by Aunt Gao, whom Bei Liguo greeted yesterday.


    "After you go back this time, I plan to renovate it and let it be rebuilt." Bei Liguo also said with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he pointed at the house and said, "Let''s go, put things in the house first."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and followed Bei Lieguo with his things.


    A string of iron chains were tied to the withered wooden door, and a rusted iron lock was hung on the iron chain. Bei Liguo took out the spare key and opened the door.


    "Squeak..."


    The wooden door was pushed open, and there was a creaking sound, as if it was a dying wood that was about to crumble into powder at any time.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Ming was a little worried.


    If I bring the little guys back to stay here, will the playful nature of the little guys make the house worse and aggravate the end of its lifespan.


    This is a security risk after all.


    Lin Ming himself is not afraid, even if the house falls, if he doesn''t dodge or avoid it, it''s not a big problem for him, and he won''t be hurt.


    But the little dumplings are different, after all, the children are still too young.


    If there is a little accident, then there will be no chance to regret it.


    Go into the house.


    Lin Ming observed this earth-walled tile-roofed house. Above the tile-roofed house was a shelf made of wood. The beam in the middle was a relatively thick piece of wood.


    Lin Ming took a closer look and found that the wood was more or less severely eroded.


    Originally, I thought that I would observe it myself. If there is no major problem with the house, I will take the small group of people to cultivate in their hometown for a few days.


    It now appears that this plan is in vain.


    Only during the day I took the small dumplings to play in the countryside, and then went back to the county town to sleep at night.


    "Dad, I won''t take my children to spend the night in the country. It''s too dangerous." Lin Ming said, looking at the house.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Bei Lieguo was taken aback for a moment, somewhat surprised by what Lin Ming said, and added: "Don''t worry, this house is very solid, and there will be no problems."


    "It''s been more than 20 years, and it''s still intact now, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    Of course, there is no dispute with his own husband.


    but.


    He does not allow children to spend the night in such a potentially dangerous house.


    The fact that there have been no problems for more than 20 years does not mean that there will be no problems now.


    Security risks.


    This thing must be taken seriously and put to an end.


    "Dad, the children will not stay overnight in this house. I can bring the children to play during the day, and I will take the children back to the county to rest at night."


    Lin Ming glanced at the roof again, and found that there were still many loopholes, and added: "This is really too dangerous."


    "Also, don''t live in it now."


    "If something happens, it won''t be good."


    "Didn''t you say you''re going to renovate the house? That''s just right. After the house is renovated, let''s live in it."


    "I think, we don''t have to wait for us to return to the magic capital. Let''s take advantage of these few days to settle down and prepare the master workers, building materials, and procedures."


    Listening to his words, Bei Liguo frowned slightly.


    Lin Ming looked at it, his heart flickered slightly, what he was most afraid of was now, Bei Lieguo''s eyebrows were already a little unhappy.


    Maybe.


    In his old husband''s mind, he thought that he was despising this home.


    So, I found such a lame reason.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. I don''t dislike the old house. You should know what kind of person I am."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and explained, "I''m just worried about the children. After all, the house is too old and there are safety hazards."


    Hear him.


    Bei Lieguo also reacted, and finally smiled: "Xiao Lin, you are right, but I''m always confused. Look at my character, it''s true."


    "Then do what you want, and take advantage of these few days, I''ll go and prepare the relevant things."


    "Then, pick a good day and start construction to renovate the old house."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled.


    The old husband-in-law, Bei Lieguo, was really a stubborn old man who was stubborn and stubborn. He hardly listened to what other people said.


    But now it''s different.


    His father-in-law''s stubborn and prejudiced character has slowly changed.


    Especially when he first came to Modu and saw seven little guys who were still in the baby stage, at which time he had already begun to change.


    "Okay, let''s move on."

 Chapter 576： Straight up little guys

    The new furniture and daily necessities that can be loaded on the trolley have basically been purchased.


    Like those big pieces of furniture: refrigerators, sofas, tables and chairs, etc.


    They are all delivered directly from the store.


    During this day, Lin Ming and Bei Liguo were basically busy in their hometown.


    on the second day.


    Lin Ming went to the county town to pick up the small dumplings to go to the countryside, while Bei Liguo went to contact construction workers and materials.


    The old man''s family in the county seat.


    Seven little guys are squatting in the house, pouting their little butts together, where are they playing with marbles.


    Click.


    The door opened, and the seven small groups raised their heads and looked towards the door.


    After seeing which young handsome man walked in, the little guys immediately showed a cheerful smile on their faces.


    Then quickly ran towards the man.


    "dad."


    "It''s Daddy''s back."


    "Dad, I miss you so much."


    "Dad, I want a hug."


    ...


    The seven little wolf cubs, like hungry wolves preying on their prey, ran towards Lin Ming. One by one, they showed their magical powers and began to climb up on Lin Ming.


    In a short time, Lin Ming was covered with cubs.


    One by one, like koalas, they hang from Lin Ming''s body.


    "Dad, where have you been?"


    "Yes, Dad, why are you coming back now?"


    "Dad, I lost sleep last night because I couldn''t sleep because I couldn''t see you."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    He stretched out his hand and began to grab the little guys on him, dragged them down one by one, put them in front of him, and said with a smile, "Little guys, dad and grandpa went to the countryside yesterday."


    "What is Dad doing in the country?"


    "Did Dad and Grandpa go to play?"


    "Humph, Dad doesn''t love us anymore, he doesn''t take us with him when he goes to play."


    "Bad dad, stinky dad."


    Seeing the dissatisfied murmurs from the mouths of a few small dumplings, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly.


    These clever little cubs said this on purpose, in fact, they wanted him to take them to play together.


    really.


    Before Lin Ming opened his mouth to explain, a few cubs said:


    "Dad, if you take us to play, we will forgive you."


    "Otherwise, we won''t play with you, Dad."


    "Young sister will also go to Mama to play when the time comes."


    Lin Ming squatted down, looked at the little guys beside him, and said with a smile, "Dad is back today, just to take the little ones to play in the countryside."


    "However, as soon as Dad came back, he heard the little baby complain that he didn''t love Dad anymore and didn''t play with Dad anymore."


    "Dad is also sad."


    "How to do it?"


    The little cubs seemed to have rehearsed it earlier. At this time, one by one, they stood on their little toes and brought their little mouths to Lin Ming''s cheeks.


    "Well..."


    "Come on..."


    "Daddy, don''t be sad."


    "We love Baba the most."


    "Hey, Dad is so stupid."


    "Well, let''s give you a kiss to comfort you."


    "Kiss, you can''t be sad anymore, you have to be obedient, otherwise, Yaomei won''t love Dad anymore."


    The seven little dumplings and Lin Ming, the identities of children and adults on both sides seemed to have changed.


    Now.


    The seven little guys actually started to comfort Lin Ming, the father.


    Coax him like a child.


    "Well, since the little babies are so cute, then Dad won''t be sad." Lin Ming smiled.


    at this time.


    Bei Xinyao, sister Wang Xinlian and little girl Wang Jiayi also came out.


    Seeing Lin Ming in front of him surrounded by seven small groups, a smile appeared on his cheeks.


    "Xiao Lin, are you back?"


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Husband, how are things going?"


    When the three adults saw Lin Ming, they all started to care.


    Lin Ming and Bei Liguo went to the countryside to decorate furniture yesterday, and they all knew it.


    "It''s almost done, you can go back."


    Lin Ming replied, looking at the seven little guys beside him, the corners of his mouth curled up, he got up and touched the little guys'' heads: "Let''s go, little guys, let''s go to the countryside to play."


    "Yeah, we can have fun again."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Rush duck, rush duck..."


    "Go to the country to play."


    "We''re going to catch the little fish Beibei..."


    "I''m going to catch a chicken..."


    "Go to see the **** blossoms..."


    The seven little guys were very excited. At this stage, the things in their minds were either eating or playing.


    Happy childhood, really carefree.


    "Mom, auntie, wife, let''s go."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and the others and smiled, and immediately followed behind the little dumplings, shouting, "Little darlings, slow down."


    rear.


    Bei Xinyao and others went out carrying some of the cosmetics used by women.


    The crowd drove three cars and headed for the countryside.


    In the next few days, they are going to play with the children in the countryside.


    Countryside countryside.


    After all, the environment is much cleaner and the air is fresh, which is very suitable for children to play.


    When I came out of the county town, when I first entered the valley, what caught my eye was a golden rapeseed flower.


    Lin Ming watched, opened the window slightly, and slowed down the speed of the car at the same time.


    The majesty blows, and a faint floral scent floats in, refreshing.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "A lot of canola flowers."


    "It''s delicious."


    "Look well, there must be a lot of little bees and butterflies on it."


    The little guys sitting in Lin Ming''s car turned their heads one after another and looked at the **** blossoms in front of them, with green light in their eyes.


    Pairs of bright small eyes stared motionlessly at the large piece of rapeseed in front of him.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of flowers, each and every little face was covered with smiles.


    "Little darlings, we''re going to Grandpa''s country house soon."


    Lin Ming glanced in the rearview mirror, and the little guys who were staring at the scenery outside the car window, the corners of his mouth were also slightly curled, and he smiled:


    "In my hometown in the countryside, there are a lot of fun things to do."


    "When the time comes, Dad will take you to play together."


    Swish swish.


    Hearing his words, several small groups turned their heads one after another and set their eyes on him.


    "Dad, really?"


    "Dad will play with us when the time comes!"


    "Oye..."


    "great."


    "Dad, what''s the fun in the country?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "I really want to go and play now."


    When the little guys heard that there was a lot of fun, they immediately became interested.


    "The countryside, there are so many fun things to do. You can go fishing, catch shrimp, catch pheasants in the mountains, and pick fruits..."


    Lin Ming said a lot in one breath, causing the eyes of the little guys behind him to burn themselves out.

 Chapter 577： One big rooster and three old hens

    After driving for nearly 20 minutes, the car has arrived at the yard of my hometown.


    After Lin Ming got out of the car with the seven little guys, the seven little guys immediately surrounded Lin Ming, grabbed his clothes and trousers, and asked him to take him to play and do what Lin Ming said just now. those fun things.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    Looking down at the little cubs around him, he smiled and said, "Little darlings, after we have eaten, Dad will take you to play, okay?"


    Yesterday was busy until today, and when I went back to the county to pick up the children, it was already noon.


    Fortunately.


    Yesterday, some of the furniture that should be purchased had already been purchased, and now there is no need to worry about cooking.


    Otherwise, I have to use the neighbor''s stove in this village to cook.


    "Good."


    "Dad, don''t lie to us."


    "We pull the hook."


    "A liar is a puppy..."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, pull the hook, Dad will never lie to you. After dinner, Dad will take you to play."


    Extending his little finger, Lin Ming hooked up with the little guys one by one.


    While pulling the hook, the little dumplings shouted: "The hook is hanged, and it must not change for a hundred years..."


    It''s February.


    It was the period when rapeseed flowers were thriving and flourishing. Lin Ming couldn''t help but twitch when he looked at the large piece of rapeseed flowers in front of him.


    Looking down at the little dumplings around him, he smiled and said, "Little babies, Dad is going to prepare the vegetables for cooking now, which is the rapeseed flower in front of you. Do you want to go?"


    "Is **** blossoms edible?"


    "So cauliflower flowers are edible."


    "Dad, are rapeseed flowers delicious?"


    "We''re going."


    "I''m going with my dad."


    "I also need to go."


    "Young sister must be with dad."


    The seven little guys raised their heads and opened their mouths one after another. The little faces were full of doubts, excitement, and curiosity.


    "Of course you can eat it. Those rapeseed flowers that haven''t bloomed are spiky, you can eat them, and they''re delicious."


    As a top chef, Lin Ming naturally knows many ingredients.


    even.


    Those things that are inedible in the eyes of outsiders can be turned into a sumptuous meal by Lin Ming.


    It is precisely because of this.


    Almost every day, Lin Ming cooks and cooks for the cubs in different ways, which makes all the seven dumplings look fat and white.


    "Little darlings, line up, Dad finds a bag for vegetables and comes back."


    Lin Ming stretched out his fingers and pointed one by one on the foreheads of the seven little guys, and then walked towards the house.


    when it is time to leave.


    He also heard a whistle-blowing voice from behind him.


    Soon.


    Lin Ming walked out with a cloth bag in his hand.


    When he came to the yard, he saw seven little guys who had already lined up.


    The little guys lined up in a row, the eldest in the front and the younger sister in the back, one pulling the other''s clothes by the **** pockets.


    After seeing Lin Ming come out, the little guys also said:


    "Dad, we''re ready."


    "Let''s go."


    "Duck rush..."


    "Rape flower, here we come."


    "Hey, we want to see rapeseed flowers, and we also want to eat rapeseed flowers."


    Lin Ming came to the little guys, like an old hen protecting her calf, took Dabao''s little hand, turned his head to look at the little guys behind him, and said with a smile, "Little babies, let''s go."


    In front of the yard is an asphalt road, and on the other side of the road is a field of golden rapeseed flowers.


    Lin Ming took the little guys deep into the fields.


    As I walked, I looked for the rapeseed flower cores that had not yet bloomed.


    The rapeseed flowers that have bloomed and started to follow the small grains of fruits are already very astringent and should not be used as dishes.


    Lin Ming led the small dumplings to the left and right in the rapeseed field. As the crowd marched, pieces of golden yellow petals fell, with layers of pale yellow pollen on top of the petals, floating on Lin Ming and the children. on them.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "A lot of flowers."


    "smell good."


    "We all have a lot of pollen on us."


    "Dad, I found one, this is for you."


    "Here''s one, Dad, come quickly."


    The little guys had a lot of fun playing in the fields, very happy and happy.


    Lin Ming looked at the innocent and bright smiles of the children, and a knowing smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    ten minutes later.


    Lin Ming walked back with a small half bag of rapeseed flower cores and started cooking.


    As for the little guys, Lin Ming let them play in the yard.


    but.


    However, he warned the cubs that they must not run to the road to play.


    Although it is a rural area, there are still cars coming and going from time to time. It is very dangerous to let the little guys go to play on the road.


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Chuck der... cluck der..."


    The cubs were squatting in the mud yard and playing with marbles. At this moment, the sound of the hens croaking, immediately attracted the attention of the seven cubs.


    Listening to the movement, the cubs immediately ran towards the edge of the yard.


    Then he stuck his head out and looked at a group of chicken guards walking slowly by the edge of the yard.


    "It''s a chick."


    "It''s a big hen..."


    "And the big cock..."


    "A lot of chicks, one, two, three..."


    "They must be one family."


    "One big rooster, three old hens, and many, many little chicks..."


    The seven cubs looked at the roosters, hens and chickens on the edge of the yard, all staring intently.


    They want to chase after them.


    Then grab these chickens and cluck and play.


    When I get tired of playing, I bring it to bake and eat it.


    But these chickens clucked on the road, and Lin Ming warned them not to play on the road.


    "Ah... the chicken is going to go far."


    "They ran into the **** blossoms."


    "What a pity."


    "My big drumstick is gone."


    "Hee hee, when we''re done eating, I''ll go look for chickens in the **** blossoms, then grab them and roast them."


    front.


    A big rooster walked into the rapeseed field with three hens, followed by a dozen little chicks, and quickly disappeared from the sight of the little guys.


    "Ah, look at what that is?"


    "Looks like an egg."


    "It must be the eggs laid by the mother hens just now."


    "Let''s go pick up the eggs."


    "But Dad won''t let us go to the road."


    "what should I do?"


    A few cubs were attracted by the egg that was just laid in their sight. One by one, you looked at me, and I looked at you, thinking about picking up the egg.

 Chapter 578： The fish jumped out

    "Little wolves, come over for dinner."


    Just when the guys were hesitating, the voice of Lin Ming''s father came from behind him.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "I originally wanted to secretly pick up the balls."


    "Hmph, Eggy, I remember you, you don''t want to run away later."


    Several little guys opened their mouths one after another, and Sanbao put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, glanced at the position of the egg in front of him, and secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    Just at this time.


    A middle-aged woman appeared in sight, and then came to the front of the egg.


    Bend, bend, reach out.


    The egg was directly put into the middle-aged woman''s pocket under the gaze of Sanbao.


    Sanbao: "???"


    As soon as I wrote down the location, you came over and picked up the eggs for me. How come you look down on me?


    Still think I''m not cute?


    At this time, Lin Ming came over and was about to let the seven cubs go back to the house for dinner. When he came to the edge of the yard, he saw the middle-aged woman.


    It was Aunt Gao, whom Bei Liguo explained to help yesterday.


    "Aunt Gao!"


    Lin Ming looked at the middle-aged woman, raised her to say hello, with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, when did you come back?"


    When the middle-aged woman heard the shouting, she turned her head and saw Lin Ming, with a simple smile on her face.


    The valley is very large.


    But there is only one village. Every household is separated by thousands of meters. With the winding roads and lush trees, basically one family cannot see another family.


    "I came back yesterday. Aunt Gao, have you eaten? Come in and eat together."


    Lin Ming spoke to the middle-aged woman.


    "No, I have to go back to cook. There is a little guy at home who needs my care. I''m here to find chickens."


    Aunt Gao looked at Lin Ming''s enthusiasm and felt a little embarrassed.


    In her heart, she felt that she and Lin Ming were not the same people. After all, Lin Ming was too rich. If she went there, she might be embarrassed.


    "In the afternoon, come and play."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming didn''t hold back any longer. After talking to Aunt Gao with a smile, he took the little guys back to the house for dinner.


    lunch.


    It was made by Wang Xinlian. In addition to the **** dish that Lin Ming cooked at the end, there were a total of four meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes, two cold dishes and one hot soup.


    It is extremely rich.


    "Come on, darlings, and taste the rapeseed we went to pick today."


    After Lin Ming greeted the little guys to sit down, he took a piece of rapeseed for each of the seven little guys, and smiled at the same time: "These are all picked by you guys, let''s see if they are delicious. "


    If Lin Ming wants to cultivate the characters of the little guys, he naturally has to start from the little things around him.


    The reward for your own labor.


    What kind of taste and result should be cultivated and established in children''s subconscious.


    That is the joy that comes with the harvest, and the joy that the hard work is rewarded.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    "Crackling..."


    "Well, it''s crunchy, it''s sweet, it''s so fragrant..."


    "It''s delicious, Dad."


    "It''s so delicious, we want to eat it tonight."


    "It''s even better than big chicken thighs."


    When the little guys eat, they don''t make much noise. On this point, the little guys have never disappointed or worried Lin Ming.


    After tasting the rapeseed, the eyes of the cubs lit up.


    It has a salty taste and a special fragrance.


    It is still the kind of fragrance with endless aftertaste. The faint and quiet fragrance lingers between the nose and mouth, and it tastes crunchy. It can be called a grand ceremony food.


    Food, that''s all.


    Sometimes, you don''t need so much cooking skills or how rich condiments are needed.


    Just a regular dish of vegetables is enough.


    Rape is definitely such a delicious vegetable, you can try it, it will definitely have a sweet aftertaste.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    Seeing a few little guys eating vegetables in big mouthfuls, everyone laughed and laughed, and from time to time they gave vegetables to the little guys beside them.


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled, and said, "Eat a little more, you have to eat a little fuller, and you will have the strength when you play in the afternoon. Otherwise, you will be hungry later, Dad is not responsible."


    Jingle bang bang.


    Hearing his words, the seven cubs were even more excited about their meal.


    The chopsticks tapped on the porcelain bowl, making a clanging sound, and a few cubs were quickly pulling the rice and vegetables in the bowl.


    this time.


    It is almost impossible to see how the little guys eat meat, most of which are rapeseed.


    After lunch.


    After resting for a while, Lin Ming went out with the seven little guys.


    He promised to take the cubs out to play in the afternoon.


    The first site is still the rapeseed field.


    because.


    "Dad, let''s hurry up."


    "There is chicken in the **** flower, let''s go catch it."


    "After catching the chicken giggle, we can eat chicken at night, as well as the fragrant big drumsticks."


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "Duck rush..."


    Up to now, the little guys have not forgotten which one big rooster and three old hens brought more than a dozen chicks.


    Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    What Aunt Gao said just now seems to be coming to look for chickens. He thought they were deliberately making an excuse to say so.


    It seems that this is really the case.


    "Okay, Dad will accompany you to find it."


    Lin Ming smiled and added: "However, after we find them, we can''t catch them, because these chickens are not ours, nor grandpa''s, but the grandma''s house just now."


    "We can''t use other people''s things arbitrarily, understand?"


    "Good."


    "Got it, Dad."


    "We remember, Dad."


    "We''re not going to catch them, just eat them."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Certainly a bunch of real snack foodies.


    Taking the little guys to move between the ridges, but Lin Ming didn''t find any roosters, hens, let alone chicks.


    The little guys have been searching for so long and haven''t found a chicken yet, and they feel a little tired.


    If you have worked hard and searched for so long, and you haven''t gained anything yet, you will naturally feel bored.


    finally.


    Looking for it, Lin Ming took the little guys across the rapeseed field, and then came to the river outside the field.


    With a few little guys, they began to rest on the side.


    "Dad, let''s go catch fish for nothing."


    "There must be a lot of fish in this small river."


    "Catch fish, catch shrimp."


    "I want to eat crayfish."


    "There are eight-legged crabs inside."


    "Dad, let me start."


    "Wow... I saw a little fish jumping out."

 Chapter 579： build a nest

    Lin Ming was sitting among the fields with seven small groups.


    In front of him, there is a gurgling stream flowing by. The river is not wide, but the water is very clear. In the river, there will be small fish jumping up from time to time.


    Just when they were resting, the attention of the little guys turned to the river again.


    especially.


    When I saw a fish jumping up, I jumped up with excitement.


    Standing beside Lin Ming one by one, they stretched out their little heads and poked them out, their little eyes staring straight at the river, as if waiting for the next fish to jump up.


    wow.


    Suddenly, a fish rushed against the current and shot out of the water.


    The fish tail swayed, causing a small splash, revealing that silvery white fish belly.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Jump out again, jump out again."


    "Dad, look quickly."


    "Dad, I want to go fishing by the river."


    "Dad, you take us to catch fish in vain."


    Watching fish jump out of the water one after another, they dared to jump around in front of their group of foodies.


    The little guys were angry.


    Um.


    Dinner tonight must be yours.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, stood up, clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "Okay, Dad will take you to catch fish."


    "However, we have a few rules to announce in advance."


    Hearing the words, the little guys all stood there, watching him intently, waiting for his instructions.


    "First, we can''t cry because of falling or being injured. This is your choice. If you are injured or fall, you have to bear it yourself, and you can''t blame others."


    "Can it be done?"


    "Dad, we can do it."


    "We won''t fall."


    "Hum, I won''t cry, I''m the bravest man."


    "We won''t cry."


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, nodded, and continued: "Okay, the second one is that you can only be on the side, and you can''t follow Dad down, you know?"


    "Because you can''t swim yet, it''s very dangerous if you fall into the river."


    "Can it be done?"


    "It can be done."


    "can do it."


    ...


    "Okay, then let''s go and catch fish."


    Lin Ming took the little guys from between the ridges to the river. The water level of the river was not deep, but for the little guys, it was very dangerous.


    There is a long **** between the river and the ridge.


    Lin Ming held Dabao in one hand and began to slowly walk towards the river.


    wow.


    boom.


    Just as they were going downhill, Liubao suddenly fell to the ground in the small dumpling behind.


    Lin Ming turned his head in an instant, and saw Liu Bao Lin Shu lying on the ground, his little face was full of aggrieved expressions, and tears were flashing in his eyes.


    A pair of smart eyes stared straight at Lin Ming, hoping to get Lin Ming''s help.


    "Shushu, do you remember how you promised Dad just now?"


    Lin Ming looked at the Liubao who fell to the ground, forcing the unbearable in his heart, with a smile on his face, he encouraged Liubao:


    "Shushu can''t cry."


    "Get up quickly, come on."


    Listening to his words of encouragement and looking at his firm and loving eyes, Liu Bao Lin Shu reached out and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, then stumbled to his feet.


    Finally, biting his little lip, he said to Lin Ming, "Dad, I didn''t cry, Shushu is Dad''s brave little baby."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming laughed.


    He looked at Lin Shu, nodded, and comforted: "Shu Shu is worthy of being Dad''s brave little baby, he is really brave, he didn''t cry, come on, let''s continue, this time, be careful."


    "Well, Dad, I''ll do my best."


    After receiving Lin Ming''s encouragement and comfort, Lin Shu seemed to have gained a lot of courage. At this time, he became a lot more confident, and he nodded his head again and again.


    There was a lovely smile on his fair face.


    Finally came to the edge of the river.


    During this period, Yaomei, Wubao and Dabao all fell down one after another.


    However, with Lin Ming''s encouragement, none of the little guys cried, and they all stood up by themselves, acting very brave.


    Although still young, only three and a half years old.


    But in the little guys, you can already see a brave little heart that dares to fight hard, beating vigorously.


    "Okay, little darlings, you are here waiting for Dad."


    Lin Ming cut off a branch from the side and prepared to use it as a harpoon: "Look, Dad caught you a lot of fish in vain, and I''ll give you a big meal tonight."


    "Come on, Dad."


    "Come on, Dad."


    "Dad, be careful, don''t fall, don''t cry if you fall."


    Several little guys were arranged by Lin Ming to stand on a dry grass, where they were waiting for him.


    Lin Ming himself took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers, and went down to the river to start fishing.


    The harpoon made of branches was temporarily put aside by him.


    He was going to catch the fish with his hands first.


    Lin Ming is still very confident in his skills and eyesight. If he catches it with his hands, he can at least guarantee that the fish he catches will be fresh and lively.


    If you use a harpoon, if you use too much force, you may kill the poor fish in vain in an instant.


    Crash.


    Lin Ming stood in the middle of the stream and began to concentrate, watching the movements under the water.


    The stream is gurgling, and sometimes white waves are rolled up.


    bang.


    Suddenly, a palm-sized crucian carp shot out from the water and jumped forward.


    This is the real upstream, and it''s time to prepare to jump over the Dragon Gate.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "The fish jumped out in vain."


    "Dad, grab it now."


    Swish.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming took a look, and his body subconsciously shot.


    this moment.


    Lin Ming moved like thunder, and his speed was unbelievable.


    The little guys just spoke, but as a result, this crucian carp was already caught by Lin Ming.


    "Yeah, Dad is amazing."


    "Catch it."


    "Yu Baibai, I''ll catch you."


    "Haha... You can eat fish for nothing at night."


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at the little guys, threw the fish directly beside the little guys, and said to the little guys, "Baby, build a nest for the little fish on the side. , used to hold fish in vain."


    "Dad will catch a lot later."


    "Okay, okay."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, leave it to us."


    "Let''s hurry up and build a small nest for the fish, and then put the fish in the nest."


    A few little guys turned around quickly, then stretched out their little hands and began to pick up the grass beside them.


    Soon.


    A fish nest made of grass was built by the little guys.

 Chapter 580： cluck der

    Crash.


    The sound of the flowing stream resounded in his ears, and Lin Ming was staring at the water surface with all his attention.


    Universal clairvoyant, he didn''t use it.


    Just take this opportunity to practice your hands.


    Whizzing!


    At this time, a selected carp suddenly jumped out of the water, and its slightly bright red tail swayed constantly in the air.


    hum!


    Lin Ming''s eyes were quick, he stretched out his big hand, and caught the carp right away.


    The size of this carp is about the size of two palms, and it is about three pounds. It can be regarded as a sumptuous meal.


    "Boys, catch it."


    Lin Ming grabbed the carp and threw it towards the shore.


    boom!


    The carp landed in the grass on the shore and swayed wildly.


    "Yeah..."


    "Fish swing, don''t run."


    "Grab the fish and swing."


    When the little guys saw the carp being thrown over by Lin Ming, they rushed over at once.


    Then.


    One by one, they stretched out their little hands and directly pressed the carp.


    "Fish, you have to be obedient, otherwise, just eat it."


    "Oh, it''s so slippery."


    "I can''t catch it."


    Among the seven cubs, Da Bao ran the fastest and wanted to hold down the carp, but Nai He was no match for this carp at all.


    finally.


    The Three Treasures and the Four Treasures joined in again.


    The three brothers and sisters worked together to catch the carp into the grass nest.


    "You guys, here we go again."


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s voice sounded, and he started throwing fish over again.


    "I come."


    "I come."


    "Hee hee... Dad is amazing."


    Seeing that another fish came ashore, Erbao, Wubao and Liubao ran over, and the three little guys worked together to subdue the big grass carp.


    As for Qibao Yaomei.


    On the other hand, he stood on the side, slapped his hands vigorously, cheered wherever he was, and shouted and cheered for a few older brothers and sisters.


    There are a lot of fish in the river valley, plus the spring rains, the stream is gurgling, and fish will pop out of the water from time to time.


    But those who rushed out were not spared by Lin Ming.


    More and more fish were caught, and the little guys were too busy.


    "Young sister, come and help."


    "Young sister, come here!"


    "If you don''t help, I won''t give you food at night."


    Several older brothers and sisters looked at the younger sister standing behind them, and shouted one after another.


    When Yaomei heard the words, her little head was cocky, and she pouted and said, "Hum, I don''t want it. Dad won''t let me catch the fish and put it around. Dad will let me eat."


    "If you bully me, I''ll go back and tell Mama."


    Brother and sister: "¡­"


    After catching fish for nearly an hour, Lin Ming went ashore.


    One hour.


    The harvest was quite rich, including eight crucian carp, one carp, one grass carp, five fish and some crabs, lobsters, screws, mussel shells, etc.


    "Little darlings, we''re going back."


    Lin Ming went ashore and started putting on his shoes, but he was not so particular about it.


    "But, Dad, how are we going to put the fish back?"


    "Yeah, we don''t have the bags."


    "There are too many fish, we can''t hold them all."


    "Let''s go back and get the bag."


    ¡­


    Lin Ming smiled, glanced left and right, his eyes finally fell on the mulberry tree next to him, and he said, "Dad has a way."


    Hearing the words, the seven little guys stared at Lin Ming one by one.


    Lin Ming found some firewood sticks and branches, then tore off the bark of the mulberry tree, and finally started to make a simple version of the fish basket.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Is Dad going to make a white bag for fish?"


    Seeing Lin Ming picking up branches and sticks, the little guys looked puzzled and very curious.


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "Dad wants to make a fish basket for placing fish."


    "At that time, we can directly put all these fish in it and take it back."


    "I want to see."


    "Dad, I want to learn."


    "I want to learn too."


    "Dad, let''s do it together."


    A few little guys came over, squatted beside Lin Ming, widened their curious eyes, and watched how Lin Ming was going to make it.


    Seeing a few little guys want to learn, Lin Ming is naturally happy.


    So ever.


    Lin Ming started to explain while making it.


    "Look, first line up these branches and sticks and pick out the right ones..."


    "Finally, tie these up with this rope again."


    A few minutes later.


    A simple fish basket is made.


    Lin Ming lifted it up, a smile appeared on his cheeks, looked at the seven cubs in front of him, and said with a smile: "Look, Dad is done, let''s put the fish into this fish basket now. ."


    "Wow¡­"


    "Dad is amazing."


    "But I still haven''t learned it."


    "Catch the fish and swing."


    Lin Ming put the fish basket next to the grass nest, and then the little guys grabbed the fish in the grass nest and put it into the fish basket.


    "Come on, go home."


    Lin Ming carried the fish basket and walked back with the little guys.


    "Hee hee, when I go back later, Mama will be very happy to see it."


    "You can have dinner again tonight."


    "And crabs, shrimps and shrimps..."


    "It''s all Daddy''s catch, Daddy is the best."


    ¡­


    After leaving the river valley with the seven little guys, when they just returned to the side of the road in the yard, the little guys cheered happily.


    "Yeah, it''s a chick..."


    "Big cock!"


    "Don''t run away, little chick!"


    "My big drumstick, here I come."


    In front of the road, a big rooster, followed by three old hens and a dozen chicks, was strutting down the road.


    When the seven small groups saw it, they ran over at once.


    The big **** was taking a leisurely walk with his three concubines. Suddenly, he heard a movement. When he came back to his senses, he saw seven small dumplings chasing after him.


    Big Cock: "Giggle der..."


    I haven''t lived enough yet, you little **** want to eat me?


    When the big rooster saw that something was wrong, he took the three old hens and more than a dozen chicks around him and fled, and the speed was so fast.


    in a short while.


    The seven little guys were left far behind.


    finally.


    The speed of the big **** slowed down again, and he continued to wander the streets with three old hens.


    From time to time, he looked back at the seven cubs.


    It seems to be saying: "Small sample, just you little brats, want to eat my meat too?"


    "Oh, the big **** is running too fast."


    "Whoosh..."


    "I can''t run."


    "My chicken legs, don''t run away, I won''t eat yours."


    ¡­


    A few cubs were chasing after him, but the more they chased, the more they found that they couldn''t catch up at all.

 Chapter 581： treasured ice cream

    "Little guys, stop chasing, come back quickly, watch out for the car."


    Lin Ming looked at the little dumplings who had already chased away, and shouted.


    Hearing his shouts, the seven naughty cubs began to turn around and come back.


    With the seven cubs, Lin Ming walked into the yard with the fish basket.


    Inside the yard.


    Bei Xinyao and others were setting up a table with melon seeds knocking on the side.


    "How did you catch so many fish?"


    Seeing Lin Ming coming back with a fish basket, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Hey-hey¡­¡­"


    "Mama, let''s be great."


    "These are all daddy''s catches."


    "Dad is amazing. Not only can he catch fish, but he can also make this fish basket."


    "Mama, we can have a big dinner tonight."


    Before Lin Ming could speak, the seven little guys ran over first, got close to Bei Xinyao, Wang Xinxia and the others, raised their heads, and began to chat freely.


    Glancing at the fish in the fish basket, Wang Xinlian smiled and said, "There are still a lot of catches."


    Wang Xinxia also nodded slightly: "Yes, Xiao Lin, what did you use to catch it?"


    Wang Jiayi stretched out her little head, and stared at it with a look of joy.


    "Dad grabs it with his hands."


    "Dad is like that, ha...ha...then, just grab the fish."


    "Dad is the best. The fish jumped out and was caught by Dad."


    Lin Ming didn''t need to speak at all, a few small groups had already responded for him.


    "Xiao Lin, give me the fish, I''ll put it in the bucket."


    Wang Xinlian came over, took the fish basket, and put all the fish in it into the bucket.


    Lin Ming looked at the crowd, puzzled for a while, and asked, "By the way, where''s Dad?"


    Except for a few women, the old man and his father were not there.


    "Oh, you said the two of them."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "The two fathers went to contact the construction workers and apply for certificates. What my father said was to renovate the house in my hometown."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s time to renovate."


    What Bei Xinyao didn''t know was that Lin Ming came up with this suggestion.


    Wang Xinlian walked back, looked at Lin Ming, and finally said, "Xiao Lin, there is honey in the mountains behind. It''s all original honey. We discussed it with a few and we are going to get some back."


    "Honey?"


    Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Yes, husband, this is the purest and natural honey, and it can also beautify your skin."


    Bei Xinyao spoke at this time, looked at the seven little dumplings, and said, "Also, you can also feed the little guys."


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t wait, we''ll go pick honey now."


    Lin Ming looked at everyone, smiled slightly, and urged everyone.


    "now go?"


    "We haven''t practiced honey pickers yet."


    "We don''t have the tools ourselves."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and asked, "This honey is not raised by humans, but wild?"


    Everyone nodded and said, "Yes."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then what else do you ask others to do? We can just pick it ourselves."


    Wang Xinlian said: "But, we don''t have tools. We need protective masks, protective clothing, and stairs. Honey is on the branches of tall trees."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Mom, no, I can climb trees, just give me a pair of gloves. As for the mask."


    Saying that, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao.


    Finally, he said, "Wife, take out your collection of ice silk stockings and borrow them."


    Swish.


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    This is in front of so many elders.


    Also, there are little guys on the side.


    "No, Xiaolin, it''s too dangerous for you to do this."


    "Yeah, Xiao Ming, don''t be brave if you can''t, we can do it without eating."


    "Xiao Lin, otherwise, forget it."


    The old mother-in-law, his mother, and his aunt all started to persuade them. They ignored the ice silk stockings that Lin Ming said just now.


    at this time.


    Bei Xinyao also reacted, looked at Lin Ming and said, "Husband, why not, we won''t eat it."


    these years.


    As long as what Lin Ming said was to be done, it was completed smoothly, even if there were difficulties and obstacles, they were all resolved in a very short period of time.


    This made Bei Xinyao subconsciously think that no matter what Lin Ming did, he had absolute certainty.


    She has subconsciously chosen to trust Lin Ming.


    Now that I came back to my senses, I realized that it was a very dangerous thing for Lin Ming to climb a tree to pick honey.


    "Dad, Mama, what are you talking about?"


    "What honey?"


    "Is there honey? I want it, I want it..."


    Looking at the curious and expectant faces of the little guys, Lin Ming also smiled.


    Looking at the women in front of him, he said with a smile, "It''s alright, mom, auntie, and wife, don''t worry, I''m measured."


    "How about this."


    "Let''s go and see first, and if we really need tools to be able to pick them, we''ll prepare the tools."


    "How about we go and see where the honey is before we make a decision?"


    "Exactly, taking advantage of this time, take the little guys to go for a walk in the forest."


    Take your child to wander in the forest?


    When several women heard this, their expressions changed slightly, and they shook their heads firmly:


    "no."


    "It''s absolutely impossible to go with a child, it''s too dangerous."


    "Xiao Lin, if you really want to see it, I''ll take you there."


    "Husband, the children are still too young, and they are easy to fall and get injured in the mountains and forests."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    In the end, I can only explain: "Don''t worry, the little guys have been in contact with the mountains and forests for a long time, they are not afraid, and they have a strong sense of self-defense."


    joke.


    In the past two years, Lin Mingke took his children to the mountainous area where the troops were located.


    Those are real primeval forests, primeval jungles.


    The little guys have long been accustomed to the environment of mountains and forests, and it can even be said that they know more than the women in front of them.


    In the subconscious of the small dumplings, the mountains and the jungle are a place to play.


    rather than a dangerous place.


    "Mama, we''re not afraid."


    "We''re going into the mountains too."


    "Grandma, grandma, little grandma, don''t worry, we are brave."


    "Dad, we''re going with you."


    "Mama, we played with Dad in the mountains before."


    Several little guys listened to the conversation of several people, and probably understood one meaning.


    These adults are discussing whether to take their little guys to play in the mountains.


    Except for Lin Ming, the father who agreed, everyone else was against it.


    Humph, still daddy.

 Chapter 582： Skill Master Tree Climbing Master

    Looking at the seven eager little guys, Lin Ming smiled.


    Turning to look at the women in front of him, "Look, the little guys want to go too."


    Several women couldn''t beat Lin Ming, so they had to agree.


    but.


    This time, the few people prepared very well, and all the sickles, walking sticks, and boots were ready.


    Everyone set off, the mountains in front and behind.


    "Let''s go."


    "Duck rush..."


    "Dashan, we are back again."


    "Liu Junhao''s godfather told us that he will take us to the mountains and snowy mountains to play at that time. I can remember it."


    "Mama, you follow me, I will protect you."


    "Hoohoo haha..."


    A few small groups of people walked and watched all the way, chatting all the way, and their pink faces were full of happy smiles.


    It seems that returning to the countryside is the right choice.


    into the mountains.


    Hundred-meter-tall trees can be seen everywhere, the vegetation is lush, and the roads are bumpy.


    but.


    There is a way to enter the mountain, so it is not so difficult to walk.


    Coupled with a few adults and a sickle, they walked and chopped along the way, which was very smooth.


    The only problem is that.


    This is uphill.


    The physical exertion is relatively large, and there are women and children around, so basically, for a long journey, I will stop and rest for a while.


    The straight-line distance was only two kilometers, but it took more than half an hour for everyone to arrive at their destination.


    This is the location on the mountainside.


    In front of everyone''s sight, there is a towering tree. The difference between this tree and the other surrounding trees is that this tree is extra thick.


    The thickness of the trunk alone requires more than a dozen people to hug it.


    The range covered by the crown and branches together directly covers the distance of dozens of meters.


    This is a real towering tree.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "What a tall tree."


    "This tree is so tall, so tall."


    The little guys looked at the towering tree in front of them, their heads held high, their mouths wide open, and little stars twinkled in their eyes.


    "This is the big tree, and the honeycombs forged by the bees are on it."


    After coming here, Wang Xinlian pointed to the branch on the left side of the big tree and started talking.


    in sight.


    There is indeed a large honeycomb on the first branch on the left side of the big tree.


    This honeycomb is in the shape of a disc, somewhat similar to a thick grinding disc, and inside it, bees come and go from time to time.


    "Well... it''s really high. The distance between the honeycomb and the ground is more than 30 meters high."


    Lin Ming looked at it and nodded slightly.


    This time, he was careless.


    At a distance of more than 30 meters, if a person falls, he will not say that he will fall into meat sauce, but there is still no big problem with the cracking of the brain.


    Even if the ground is soft soil, there is absolutely no possibility of life.


    but.


    Such a height may be difficult for ordinary people, but for Lin Ming, the difficulty is reduced to a minimum.


    If you want to collect such a honey dish, it is not a big problem.


    The only question now is how to get there.


    This big tree is really too thick, the trunk needs a dozen people to hug, even at the top of the big tree, the trunk needs two or three people to hug.


    It is almost impossible for a person to climb such a thick trunk.


    "Look, you can''t go up without a ladder, you need tools."


    Wang Xinlian turned around, looked at Lin Ming, and said helplessly.


    "No, Mom, I have a way to go up."


    Lin Ming smiled, then looked at Bei Xinyao and asked, "Wife, did you bring my mask?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, and her pretty face turned red again, but she still took Bingsi''er stockings out of her pocket.


    This is made of celestial silk. It is cool and comfortable to wear on the body. When touched, it is very soft, but its hardness is very high.


    Strong enough to resist the sting of bees.


    "Husband, you, do you want to go up?" Bei Xinyao stared with a worried look on her face.


    "Xiao Lin, this is absolutely impossible."


    "Xiao Ming, you can''t fool around!"


    "This honey is the same whether we eat it or not. There is no need to take risks. Even if we want to pick it, we don''t need this time. When the ladder and protective tools arrive, we can come again."


    "Cousin-in-law, this is too dangerous, don''t go up."


    Several women spoke one after another, stopping Lin Ming and signaling him not to do stupid things.


    Such a height, and there are no tools.


    It doesn''t go up at all.


    Moreover, after going up, going down is also a hassle. Without tools, falling down is life-threatening.


    "I know, don''t worry, you will see it later."


    Lin Ming smiled and continued: "I''m not that stupid, I will make fun of my life."


    Different from everyone''s attitude, the seven little guys cheered and cheered Lin Ming up and encouraged Lin Ming''s father one by one.


    It was as if he wasn''t worried about his father''s danger at all.


    Such trees are indeed sturdy.


    It is even thicker than any big tree that Lin Ming has encountered in the primeval forest in the past two years.


    but.


    The skill of climbing a tree is not difficult for Lin Ming at all.


    When in the army, this is a must-have skill.


    During the two years that Lin Ming stayed in the army, in addition to teaching, he also learned the practical skills in the army one by one.


    Lin Ming''s learning ability is so powerful. Now, with every skill in his hands, within three days, he will become a top-level master.


    Skill master.


    It was someone like Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming found a hard and tough rope on the edge of the jungle, then wrapped one end around himself, and the other end around the trunk.


    Then.


    After taking out the ice silk stockings and putting them on his head, Lin Ming reached out to the big tree.


    Behind him, a few women watched, trembling for a while.


    Lin Ming began to move, his whole body was like a gecko, and then he climbed up around the thick trunk.


    Circle after circle.


    Lin Ming''s speed has been maintained on the same tone, neither fast nor slow.


    Blink time.


    Lin Ming had already reached a height of ten meters.


    Several women looked at it, and their hearts were raised in their throats.


    Only a few little guys were very excited, jumping on the spot, raising their little heads and looking at Lin Ming, who was crawling fast like a monkey on the tree trunk, and shouted cheerfully:


    "Come on, Dad."


    "It''s coming soon."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Hee hee, dad crawls so fast, even faster than godfather."


    "Dad is amazing."


    "Honey, honey."


    "Dad, be careful."

 Chapter 583： Yaomei wants to hug

    Lin Ming walked forward at a constant speed.


    In less than a minute, Lin Ming had already arrived at the target location.


    front.


    A honey dish the size of a millstone was already in sight.


    "Xiao Lin, be careful."


    "Xiao Ming..."


    "husband¡­¡­"


    "Cousin-in-law..."


    Below, Bei Xinyao and the other four women were extremely nervous, but they didn''t dare to shout out loud, so they could only stare at Lin Ming''s moving body.


    Bei Xinyao clasped her hands together, her palms sweating.


    Compared with them, the seven little dumplings were not worried at all, but the expressions on their faces were still very relaxed.


    When they were in the army, they often saw Lin Ming training.


    Climbing trees or something is not a big problem at all.


    Even a 90-degree vertical wall can be climbed up with bare hands, this is just a small sapling, and it is not in the category of difficulty at all.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming has already begun to reach out and grab this piece of honey nest.


    Most of the honey parts are gathered on the lower side.


    Lin Ming reached out with his big hand, grabbed the middle of the honeycomb directly, and pulled it hard.


    wow.


    A honey nest larger than a washbasin was torn off.


    "Buzzing."


    Just when Lin Ming started, the bees in the hive came out.


    After seeing that the human being in front of him dared to do something to his lair, they were all angry, and then twisted their little buttocks and stabbed towards Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming quickly turned around.


    Although his face has been protected by ice silk stockings, the rest of his body is not protected, especially the lower body, only a pair of thin sweatpants.


    If this is stung, it will be a big loss.


    Lin Ming began to retreat, speeding up a lot, but the speed of those bees was even faster.


    Blink of an eye.


    Lin Ming''s body was covered with a layer of bees, and with Lin Ming''s movement, these bees also moved.


    finally.


    All of them were gathered behind Lin Ming''s buttocks.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows. At this moment, his expression finally changed.


    These bees want to give themselves a blast of chrysanthemum.


    Bee: Dare to steal the house and let you know why the flowers are so red.


    buzzing.


    A swarm of bees buzzed and followed Lin Ming''s ass, just like a long black tail, moving with his movements.


    This tail sometimes changes into a tail, and sometimes assembles into a ball.


    If it weren''t for Lin Ming''s quick escape, adding a sense of crisis to the picture, it would have made people want to laugh.


    "Mom, wife, you go first with the children, and I''ll come later."


    When Lin Ming was halfway down, he looked at the people below and shouted, these bees, although they can''t sting people, the key is pain.


    He didn''t feel that he was rough-skinned and thick-skinned, but a few darlings were different.


    The skin is delicate, if you sting it casually, it will be a big bag at that time.


    "Oh oh."


    "Okay."


    "Husband, be careful."


    After seeing Lin Ming''s tree-climbing skills, several women were relieved a lot, and when they heard Lin Ming''s words, they left quickly with seven small groups.


    Lin Ming dragged for a full two minutes to ensure that several people were far away from here, and then he landed successfully.


    However, a swarm of bees still followed closely, and several needles had been opened in him.


    After coming down.


    He immediately found a pair of hay, then lit it directly, and quickly collected some dry wood to ignite, using it as a torch, and began to disperse the bees surrounding him.


    The first bees were burnt to death after the flames arrived.


    The bees in the back realized the danger and ran away.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming walked up to the large half of the honey nest that had been dropped before, picked it up, and started the journey back.


    On the way back.


    Lin Ming took off the ice silk stockings over his head. Although his headgear was cool, he always felt a little embarrassed.


    Lin Ming didn''t think about it himself.


    In his lifetime, he would even become a stockings robber once.


    Moreover, the robbery is the hometown of bees.


    Walking back with a large piece of honeycomb honey, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao and others waiting for him in front of him just after walking a hundred meters away.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, and the pace under his feet quickened a lot.


    "Wife, Mom."


    Lin Ming came to the crowd and handed out the spoils.


    "Xiao Lin, are you alright?"


    "Xiao Ming, are you alright?"


    "Husband, are you hurt anywhere?"


    "Dad, it''s amazing."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Oye!"


    "Victory."


    Several adults and a few little guys spoke in succession, but the adults and children behaved in opposite ways. The five women, Wang Xinlian, Gu Ruoying, Wang Xinxia, ??Bei Xinyao, and Wang Jiayi, were all worried, and they looked at Lin Ming with lingering fears.


    But the seven small groups were all excited.


    After seeing a big honey nest handed over by Lin Ming, they all jumped high, and their fleshy little face was full of smiles.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''m not hurt at all."


    Lin Ming looked at the women in front of him and smiled lightly, with a very relaxed and natural expression on his face.


    But only he knows.


    My **** was stabbed by a few bees.


    Fortunately.


    Lin Ming''s skin is rough and fleshy, and there is not much problem.


    It''s just.


    So far it''s still a bit sour.


    Turning his head, Lin Ming looked at the little guys again and said with a smile: "Let''s go, little babies, let''s go back. Tonight, Dad will cook you a fish set and a honey dinner."


    "Oye."


    "Long live Daddy."


    "Favorite Dad, hee hee..."


    "Dad is our big padded jacket."


    "Yo hoo..."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    On the way back, the little guys ran fast, like little rockets.


    but.


    Before taking a few steps, he staggered and fell down several times.


    Bei Xinyao looked at her and felt distressed for a while, so she was about to step forward to help her.


    Lin Ming was the first to speak at this time, shouting, "Stand up by yourself, don''t cry."


    None of the little guys were crying. At this time, they got up from the ground again, and then looked at the people behind them with a smug expression on their faces.


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "We won''t cry."


    "We are Daddy Mama''s brave little baby."


    "We won''t cry."


    "I''m standing up."


    "Chong duck, I want to run first."


    "Slow down, wait for Yaomei, hum... I won''t be with you, I''ll go and hug my dad."


    The seven little dumplings, each one running faster than the other, the younger sister with short legs, can no longer keep up with the speed of the six older brothers and sisters.


    In the end, I simply stopped being with my six brothers and sisters.


    Just stand there.


    Turning his head to look at Lin Ming and the others, he opened a pair of small hands and pouted and shouted, "Dad, they didn''t wait for Yaomei, Yaomei is so sad, Yaomei wants to hug her."

 Chapter 584： Third brother did something bad

    in front of several people.


    A little brat with the size of a fart was standing on a small slope, and was opening a pair of small hands, wanting to hug him.


    On the tender little face, there are small expressions of grievance written on it.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, squatted beside Yaomei, stretched out his hand and scratched Yaomei''s little face, "Okay, they don''t care about Yaomei, Dad is here to hug Yaomei."


    Saying that, he hugged Yaomei and placed it on his shoulder.


    "Wow... so high."


    Yaomei sat on Lin Ming''s shoulder, her little face was full of excitement, and she shouted, "Yaomei loves Dad the most."


    "Does Yaomei like it?" Lin Ming asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, Yaomei really likes it."


    Yaomei opened her hands, her little **** was sitting on Lin Ming''s shoulders, she opened her little hands and flew into the wind.


    The way back is downhill, which is a lot better.


    After ten minutes, everyone returned home.


    For the next few days, everyone stayed in their hometown and played with seven small groups.


    It was originally planned by Lin Ming.


    Play in the hometown during the day, and take the little guys back to the county to play at night.


    However, the cubs had a great time, and with the persuasion of the adults, they stayed in their hometown for the night.


    These few nights, Lin Ming had been frightened, always worried that the old house would be unstable and collapse.


    Plus the number of beds in the home is limited.


    so.


    It is inevitable to trouble the neighbors who are separated by thousands of meters.


    So ever.


    In the past few days, Lin Ming took seven small dumplings to eat food from house to house in the village.


    The little cubs are on the rise to play, and they are very happy.


    In the countryside, there are still children, but they are much older than the seven cubs, and the youngest are all six or seven years old.


    The seven cubs were bouncing up and down behind the older ones and had a great time.


    What peek-a-boo, the map has been played by the little guys to the whole house and village, and the map has been expanded many times infinitely.


    finally.


    Gather the strength of the whole village to find the cubs.


    but.


    Because of this, the wild nature of the little guys was completely released.


    It''s not that they are playing wild with the children in the countryside, but the children''s playfulness has increased several times.


    in these days.


    The construction of the hometown house was also arranged at the first time.


    Demolition and foundation digging are proceeding in an orderly manner.


    As for the materials, they have already been piled up in the field in front of the hometown.


    During this period, it is natural to occupy the neighbor''s fields and trouble the neighbors.


    Because of this, Lin Ming gave a lot of benefits.


    a time.


    Lin Ming is well-known in Beijia Village, and he is completely famous.


    Because, if he doesn''t make a move, he will be very lavish as soon as he makes a move, and he will always bring good tobacco and wine, and every time he will pay tens of thousands of benefits.


    In the whole Beijia Village, Lin Ming became a hot figure.


    Almost every day, someone came to find Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian, and asked them to help Lin Ming say good things and do some favors.


    Lin Ming was not stingy, and he agreed to everything that could be settled with money.


    This also led to the whole construction workers, full of energy.


    Because, Lin Ming prepares a red envelope for everyone every day, and the red envelope contains 1,000 yuan of ocean.


    Originally, all the procedures, material transportation, construction, etc. added up, and it took three months to build a house, but it was condensed into less than a month.


    Moreover, the house type is also a villa type.


    have to say.


    The power of money is powerful.


    Today is the last day in my hometown.


    In the afternoon, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were going to take the children back to the magic capital.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Woooo..."


    "I don''t want to die yet, I want to live a few more days."


    "I didn''t do it, it''s the third brother who made us do it."


    "Yes, yes, the third brother did it."


    "Third brother, you''re done. Dad will definitely open up your **** by then."


    Sanbao Linwei: "???"


    "You guys are going too far. I didn''t eat it alone, you ate it too."


    Sanbao''s face is unremarkable, and he has become the scapegoat of his brothers and sisters.


    at this time.


    Sanbao raised his little head and looked at the six brothers and sisters who were far away from him and stood on the other side, with anger on his face, and chubby face was full of displeasure.


    "When Dad comes over, I will say that you asked me to smash it."


    "Humph."


    "Dad won''t believe you."


    "Yes, Dad believes in us."


    "That''s what the third brother did."


    Sanbao: "Yeah... If you talk about me again, I''m going to hit someone."


    "A little bit..."


    "That''s what you did."


    "We didn''t do it."


    "Hee hee, third brother, I''ll just apologise for you. Younger sister loves you, well..."


    The six cubs stood opposite Sanbao Lin Wei, grimacing at Sanbao, trying to throw this black pot at him, angry Sanbao''s little face was all red.


    A pair of small fists are even more tugged, and they look like they are about to hit someone.


    Just at this time.


    The smart and cute Yaomei ran over, took Sanbao''s little hand, swayed from side to side, and whispered something in his ear.


    Then.


    He stood on tiptoe again and kissed Sambo''s face.


    Hard and soft!


    Good guy, the way the six little cubs unite is simply irresistible.


    Sambo is the same.


    He, who was still angry at first, turned his head at this time, looked at Yaomei next to him, and finally said with a small mouth: "Hmph, Yaomei is the best."


    "When my father comes back, the younger sister will stand with me and accept my father''s punishment."


    Hearing his words, Yaomei suddenly changed her attitude.


    It was no longer a smile on his face, with a pair of small hands on his waist, his little face puffed up, staring at the third brother in front of him: "Hey, bad third brother, bad third brother, I don''t love you anymore."


    Saying that, Yaomei twisted her little **** and ran to the five brothers and sisters on the other side.


    Then.


    Turning his head to face the three treasures, he sat directly with a grimace.


    Sanbao: "???"


    What I said just now is still my favorite, but now it has changed.


    A woman''s heart indeed...


    At this moment, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao walked back, looking at the group of little guys who were divided into two groups, they immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Lin Ming: "Little darlings, what are you doing?"


    "Daddy Mama."


    "Dad, the third brother has done something bad."


    "Dad, the third brother broke the walnuts to eat."


    "Dad, you don''t have any antique walnuts anymore. The third brother made them. You are going to beat the third brother''s ass."


    "Dad, we don''t eat walnuts. The third brother eats them. It''s not delicious at all, it''s bitter."


    Sanbao: "You are going too far."

 Chapter 585： Yaomei is afraid of pain

    Lin Ming: "???"


    I''ve been dishing out antique walnuts for more than a year, and you guys ate them?


    Look at this posture.


    It seems that the responsibility is all pushed to Sambo.


    Bei Xinyao looked at the little cubs in front of her, her eyebrows raised slightly. On the small wooden table next to her, there was a pair of walnut shells as white as jade.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Seeing this scene, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but laugh.


    She turned her head to look at Lin Ming, her eyes full of curiosity, it could even be said to be provocative.


    hum.


    You used to tell me that you can''t physically punish a child, now it''s up to you to do it.


    Naturally, Lin Ming noticed the walnut shells on the wooden table beside him, his brows were also slightly wrinkled, and a look of displeasure appeared on his face.


    He was very unhappy.


    Unhappy indeed, but not because the little guys ate the walnuts.


    This walnut is only more than five million at most, and you can eat it if you eat it.


    What he was not happy about was that the cubs actually shied away from the responsibility and put all the responsibility on the three treasures Linwei, and let Xiaoweiwei take over all this.


    This is still for my brother.


    Is this the smooth heart that a three-and-a-half-year-old should have?


    In naughty terms, it is already very light, and this is a very serious issue of principles and principles of life.


    "You all, come here and stand."


    Lin Ming looked at the group of cubs in front of him with a very serious expression.


    Today, we must teach the little ones a good lesson.


    "Dad, this is not what we do."


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "It''s all done by the third brother."


    The few cubs on the opposite side were timid, with fearful expressions on their faces, and some did not dare to approach Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming frowned, and his tone became a lot more serious: "Come on, Dad doesn''t want to say it twice."


    Crash.


    Seeing that Lin Ming''s father was really angry, several cubs ran over immediately, and then they stood in a row one after another.


    Bei Xinyao stood beside her, pursing her seductive mouth, holding a pair of jade hands in front of her chest, just watching quietly.


    "Sanbao, you also stand over."


    Lin Ming glanced at the three treasures standing beside him, and urged.


    Sanbao lowered his head and finally joined the team.


    Lin Ming stood in front of the seven cubs, looked at the cubs in front of him, and then said, "How did Dad teach you?"


    "Dad told you that it''s not your own, you can''t move or touch it."


    "Even if you want to play or eat, you must discuss it with the master first."


    "You ate papa''s walnuts, and papa isn''t angry, because it''s papa''s, and papa''s is your little guy''s."


    "Do you know why Daddy is angry?"


    "Because you didn''t ask Dad''s opinion, and you didn''t get Dad''s consent, you ate Dad''s walnuts."


    "It''s a very bad performance."


    "Now, stretch out your little hands, Dad will punish you."


    The words fell, and the faces of the seven little guys standing in a row suddenly showed extremely aggrieved expressions, and tears flashed in their eyes.


    "Dad doesn''t want to say it twice, otherwise, I''ll beat your little **** one by one later."


    Hearing his words, the seven little guys stretched out their little hands.


    It''s time for corporal punishment.


    Lin Ming tapped on each little guy''s palm.


    Then he looked at the seven little guys in front of him and said, "Okay, now the punishment is over."


    Bei Xinyao: "???"


    It''s over in one click?


    Your corporal punishment seems to be wrong with my understanding of corporal punishment.


    Seven little cubs: "???"


    There was an inexplicable light in the small eyes.


    really.


    Dad still loves them the most and is reluctant to hit them in the palm of his hand.


    My favorite dad, haha...


    However, before the little guys could be happy, Lin Ming spoke again: "This is the first question, you have already committed it twice, last time playing around with mom''s lipstick, this time with dad''s antique walnuts Play around."


    "In the future, we must never commit a third crime again."


    After a slight pause, Lin Ming looked at the little guys one by one: "Do you know?"


    "Know it."


    "Dad, we knew we were wrong."


    "Dad, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t eat Dad''s walnuts."


    "Dad, we won''t dare next time."


    "Dad, hee hee, I love you the most."


    The seven little guys were laughing and giggling. After knowing that Lin Ming''s father would not beat them, they became relieved. The grievances on their little faces had already disappeared, and it didn''t look like they were being punished at all.


    "Be serious."


    Lin Ming raised his brows and continued: "This is the first question, then the second question. This time, Dad is really going to hit your little hands."


    "Do any of you know what you did wrong?"


    "If he knew, Dad wouldn''t hit his little palm."


    Seven little cubs: "???"


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and shouted, "Weiwei, come out."


    Sanbao Lin Wei raised his little head and looked at Lin Ming. After seeing the serious expression on Lin Ming''s face, a small expression of grievance appeared on his little face. To cry out.


    "You don''t have to be careful, because you just admitted your mistake yourself."


    Sanbao: "???"


    Six little cubs: "???"


    "Dad, we were wrong too."


    "Dad, we knew we were wrong."


    "Dad, don''t hit our little palms, okay?"


    "Dad, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t have eaten your walnuts."


    After seeing that they could not be beaten for admitting their mistakes, the six cubs changed their tone one after another and admitted their mistakes unanimously.


    Lin Ming looked at the cubs in front of him, finally shook his head and said, "It seems that you don''t know where you are wrong."


    "Dad said it, Daddy doesn''t blame you for eating Daddy''s walnuts, because Daddy''s stuff is yours."


    "However, after you ate it, you refused to admit your mistakes, and threw all your mistakes to Weiwei, and to your brother Weiwei and younger brother Weiwei."


    "You guys are very disobedient, very disobedient."


    "Dad''s babies should be sensible babies. If you do something wrong and make a mistake, you must stand up bravely and dare to take responsibility."


    "Wei Wei is your brother, your brother and brother."


    "You should take responsibility together and bear the consequences of your mistakes, instead of throwing all your mistakes on Wei Wei, you know?"


    "Now, Dad is going to beat your little hands because of this. Are you willing to admit your mistake and accept the punishment?"


    The words fell, and the six little cubs in front of them blinked their big, bright eyes, and finally the small eyes closed again, and I don''t know if they understood.


    At this time, he stretched out his small hand and said:


    "Dad, we admit our mistakes and are willing to accept punishment."


    "Dad, hit our little hands."


    "Dad, let''s fight, we shouldn''t let the third brother bear all the mistakes."


    "Dad, we should take the blame together."


    "Dad, is it okay to play lightly? Younger sister is afraid of the pain."

 Chapter 586： twist your wrist

    "Okay, let''s play."


    After punishing the seven cubs, Lin Ming let them go.


    Hearing his words, the seven cubs suddenly became extremely cheerful, gathered together, and ran out into the distance.


    From the looks of it, it wasn''t affected by what happened just now.


    Lin Ming turned his head, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "How is it? Wife, the little guys seem to like me a little more, and they''re all happy to be touched."


    provocative.


    Outright provocation.


    "Hmph, then you will take care of the children."


    Bei Xinyao turned her head away, folded her arms in front of her chest, and ignored Lin Ming.


    "Don''t, wife, I was just joking, of course the children love you the most." Seeing this, Lin Ming hurried forward to please.


    Five p.m.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, as well as Lin''s father, Lin mother and aunt Wang Xinxia and little girl Wang Jiayi, packed up and prepared to take seven small dumplings back to the magic capital.


    It''s been out for a week.


    Lin Ming: "Mom and Dad, we''ll go back first, and we''ll come back to see you after a while."


    Bei Xinyao: "Mom and Dad, don''t be too tired at home. Don''t worry about making money, just leave it to us, and you will be responsible for taking care of your life."


    Lin Youtian: "My father-in-law, my mother-in-law, don''t give it away, we''re leaving, come back next time."


    Gu Ruoying: "Sister, let''s go first. Next time we come to the magic capital, our sisters will reminisce together."


    Wang Xinxia: "Sister, brother-in-law, go back."


    Wang Jiayi: "Auntie, uncle, let''s go, bye."


    Seven little dumplings: "Grandpa, grandma, bye bye, we''ll come and play with you next time."


    Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian sent each other off in person. After seeing the car of Lin Ming and others traveling far away and disappearing, they went back to the house.


    It was not crowded on the way back.


    Starting at five o''clock, Lin Ming and others returned to the magic capital at nearly nine o''clock in the evening.


    It took nearly four hours to drive, and the seven small groups had already fallen asleep.


    After a few adults carried the little guys into the house, they washed up and began to rest.


    tonight.


    But no little guys bothered the two of them anymore.


    "Wife, let''s make another baby."


    "do not want."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s not good, I can''t get it inside, um~"


    Early the next morning.


    After Lin Ming prepared breakfast, he started exercising as usual.


    "It''s time to contact the boys in the manor."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he took out his mobile phone. During this week, his mobile phone was kept off. He just wanted to enjoy the time quietly with his family, and didn''t want to be disturbed.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, there were a dozen missed calls.


    SMS, WeChat messages, and more.


    Lin Ming turned on his phone and checked them one by one. Among them, Jiang Wen was the one who called the most, with five missed calls.


    Second.


    It was Zhang He, Zhou Qian, and Zhang Jie. All three of them fought once.


    Then, several unfamiliar numbers were called once.


    Finally, a special short number was missed.


    Lin Ming replied one by one, and was the first to call Jiang Wen, "Jiang Wen, what''s the matter? Why are you calling me so many times?"


    "Boss Lin? I''ll go, you can be regarded as turning on your phone."


    Jiang Wen''s excited voice came from the phone. Listening to the tone, there should be good news.


    Lin Ming said speechlessly: "Didn''t I tell you, don''t call me this week, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wen smiled and said, "I can''t bear the loneliness in my heart, good news."


    "The alliance of the four major families has disintegrated ahead of time. Now, the four major families have abandoned their cars to protect their coaches.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly: "How did you do it?"


    Although the four major families are not in his eyes, the four major families are also first-class families, and it is impossible to give up without even fighting.


    Could it be that there is an internal conflict?


    Lin Ming was very puzzled, and things went a little unexpectedly smoothly.


    Jiang Wen smiled and said, "Of course I took the shot and ate it, but I still left a line for the four major families. I did it according to your wishes, and only squeezed the four major families out of the ranks of the first-class families."


    "Now, we have eaten up more than 400 billion assets of the four major families."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned fiercely.


    More than 400 billion.


    That is, nearly 80% of the profits of the four major families.


    This is not only to squeeze the four major families out of the ranks of the first-class families, it is not a serious injury to the vitality, but a complete crippling of the other party.


    I am afraid that the four major families are not even second-class families now.


    It can only be reduced to a third-rate family.


    Lin Ming was quite helpless, and he said earnestly: "Jiang Wen, you have passed away, I just asked you to squeeze them out of the ranks of the first-class family. Now, you are directly maiming the other party, and you can''t take care of yourself. already."


    "I''m afraid this second-rate family doesn''t have the position of the four major families, right?"


    Lin Ming''s tone was very flat, but Jiang Wen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard it.


    Because he really did it, he didn''t really follow Lin Ming''s intentions, and when he saw the delicious pastry of the four major families, he couldn''t help but take a few more bites.


    Jiang Wen smiled awkwardly, and said, "Boss Lin, I can''t help it, but I know the relationship between Wang Xu and you, so I keep my hands on the Wang family."


    "Now, the Wang family is still in the ranks of second-class families, but it can only be at the end."


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, Jiang Wen''s behavior was too out of line.


    The so-called big tree attracts the wind. If there is a counterattack at that time, he and the Jiang family will be the first to die.


    "I won''t talk about it this time. Remember, there is only one chance. Next time, if you play cards according to your own routine, I think the alliance between the two of us should end."


    "I only advise you one word, don''t go too far."


    Jiang Wen was quite dissatisfied, but he also said, "Boss Lin, I understand."


    "Well, that''s it, hang up first."


    In a skyscraper along the river in the magic capital, Jiang Wen stood up from the sofa and walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window. thinking about something.


    at this time.


    An old man in Chinese tunic came over: "Master, I think that what Lin Shao said is right, we have done it this time, and it may cause a counterattack at that time."


    Jiang Wen narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "Uncle Fu, can we get to this point only by relying on him, Lin Ming?"


    "I admit that Lin Ming has helped us a lot, but our current strength is enough to compete with him."


    "As for the counterattack of the four major families, do you think they have any other strengths?"

 Chapter 587： I admire Xu the most

    Hearing Jiang Wen''s words, the old man was also shocked.


    Wrench with Lin Ming? !


    The ambition of this young master is really not a little small.


    After eating the alliance of the four major families, you still want to attack Lin Ming, do you still want to dominate the magic capital?


    "Master, I think we are developing too fast, and we should settle down for a while." The old man stood behind Jiang Wen and said slowly.


    "Uncle Fu, you are too afraid of Lin Ming."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wen shook his head and said, "He is indeed very strong, and he is so strong that others can''t see him, but I am not a vegetarian either."


    "Master, it''s absolutely impossible, listen to my advice, don''t go against Lin Ming."


    Hearing the words, the old man was startled, and hurriedly said, "Our current assets and strong strength are no less than that of the Jiang family in Yanjing."


    "Master, your goal has been achieved."


    "This Lin Ming gives me an unfathomable feeling. No matter what his accomplishments are, he is extremely deep."


    "We have finally come together with such a person, and we must not choose to stand on the opposite side of this kind of thing."


    Jiang Wen smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Uncle Fu, don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I won''t just stand up and fight against Lin Ming, I''ll take it slow."


    "Wannian''s second child, I''m tired of being the one."


    "I want to try the feeling of being alone in the world."


    When Uncle Fu heard the words, his face became anxious and worried: "Master!"


    "Okay, Uncle Fu, you don''t need to say more, I''m measured, at least I won''t let our long-term efforts go to waste."


    Jiang Wen waved his hand, interrupted Uncle Fu''s words, and said, "Uncle Fu, go down first and help me prepare. In two days, I''m going back to Yanjing''s home. What I have lost, I want now. Take it back with your own hands."


    Seeing this, Uncle Fu wanted to persuade him, but after seeing Jiang Wen standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and never looking back, he finally backed out.


    Only a sigh remained.


    Jiang Wen stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, with his hands in his trouser pockets, staring at the BL investment building in front of him, his eyes twinkling.


    In his mouth, he muttered to himself: "One day, I will make you surrender to my feet."


    If his current identity is revealed, the world will know that he is the young boss of the dignified Jiang family group, young and promising, and a young talent.


    He is a young boss worth hundreds of billions of dollars.


    He is second only to Lin Ming''s figure in the magic capital.


    but.


    Jiang Wen is not satisfied with such a name. What is the man of the Magic Capital after Lin Ming? It sounds like he is complimenting him, saying that he is the second and most influential man.


    In fact, he is a ten thousand years old.


    To put it nicely, it is the second place. To put it more badly, that is, the person who loses first will always be the loser, and will never be inferior to Lin Ming.


    Jiang Wen is a very ambitious person. Such a person, with a strong head, is destined to not be an ordinary person, and naturally he is not satisfied with his status as the second child of ten thousand years.


    the other side.


    After Lin Ming hung up Jiang Wen''s phone, he contacted Zhang He.


    If he guessed correctly, Zhang He, Zhou Qian, and Zhang Jie called him because of the alliance of the four major families this time.


    after all.


    The four major family alliances collapsed, and he was beaten from the first-class family to the third-class family. This is definitely a big news for the magic capital.


    Maybe.


    The outside world will know about today, but these people are all lovers, so naturally they knew it at the first time.


    Lin Ming: "Zhang He."


    Zhang He: "Boss!? What''s the matter with you? Are you too cruel to the Wang family? That boy Wang Xu..."


    Lin Ming interrupted Zhang He''s speech: "I know how to deal with it, you don''t have to worry."


    There was a silent voice from the phone.


    Lin Ming continued: "This is my responsibility. I stayed in my hometown for the past few days and didn''t follow up on the situation here. I''ll make a phone call with Wang Xu when I''m later."


    After being silent for a while, Zhang He said slowly, "That kid Wang Xu was locked in the house by his old man. He couldn''t get out at all, and he had no means of communication."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, paused, and said, "I''ll go to the Wang''s house later."


    Zhang He said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Lin Ming hesitated for a while, but finally agreed: "Okay, Zhou Qian and Zhang Jie also called me, but I turned off my phone and didn''t answer. They are also because of this, right?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang He''s affirmative response came from the phone: "I''ll call the two of them to go to Wang''s house together."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the old place."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming drove out.


    while on the road.


    He continued to dial the unfamiliar numbers, only to learn that these numbers were called by the boys in the manor, asking him when he could work.


    This phone is the representative recommended by the brothers, code name: Flying Eagle.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Flying Eagle, tell the brothers, don''t be in a hurry, I will arrange the task later, and wait patiently."


    Feiying nodded and said, "Okay."


    Inside the Marseille Manor.


    Feiying hung up the phone, and there were a group of men beside him, wrapping him tightly.


    The eyes of this group of men were gleaming, as if they had seen a naked beauty, and they were about to eat him.


    "Flying Eagle, what did Instructor Lin say?"


    "Yeah, how can I say it, I''ve been waiting for it until my palms are itching."


    "Can I work today?"


    Feiying smiled, looked at everyone, and said, "Instructor Lin said that he will come over later and give out the task. Everyone should wait patiently, and think about whether there is anything else you haven''t explained to your family and your wife."


    "What do you want to explain?"


    "I have a single dog, and Sa don''t need to explain."


    "Brother, you are not fierce enough, and you are not going out to find some excitement? Do you know the kind of person I admire most in my life?"


    "What is it?"


    "What I admire most are Xu Xian, Dong Yong and Ning Caichen!"


    "why?"


    "You think, one dares to the sun, the other dares to the sun, and the last one is more powerful, the ghost of the sun, you can''t even compare to other people''s toes."


    "..."


    Feiying said helplessly: "Wait patiently. Instructor Lin should be able to come over today. If you really can''t stand the loneliness, brothers and sisters can learn from each other."


    "I''m tired of it."


    "No one can beat anyone, and no one can hurt anyone."


    "I don''t know which country Instructor Lin wants us to go to this time."


    "It''s all explained, and the money is taken. If I don''t work, I always feel weird and awkward."


    ...


    After Lin Ming finished the call with Feiying, he drove to the tea room where Zhang He and others often gather.


    After waiting for a while.


    Lin Ming saw an Aston Martin sports car parked on the side, followed by a Ferrari and a Lambo.


    The car door opened, and three people came down from it, it was Zhang He, Zhou Qian, and Zhang Jie.

 Chapter 588： Wang Xu committed suicide

    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    The three of Zhang He got out of the car and came over. After seeing Lin Ming, they stepped forward as soon as possible, smiled and waved to say hello.


    "Come!"


    Lin Ming got up and waved at the three of them.


    A few people came in a luxury car, which naturally attracted the glances of many people around, but they were only sideways.


    In this tea room, there is never a shortage of rich people.


    "Boss, this time, you have indeed gone too far."


    After sitting down, Zhang He looked at Lin Ming and said helplessly. In the alliance of the four major families, not only the Wang family where Wang Xu was, but also the Zhou family where Zhou Qian was.


    Lin Ming looked at the three in front of him, was silent for a while, and finally said, "Zhou Qian, what happened to your Zhou family this time?"


    Zhou Qian''s face was calm, and she didn''t have much mood swings at all.


    At this time, he leaned back slightly, leaned back on the chair behind him, folded his arms in front of his chest, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "The fluctuation of the Zhou family is actually quite large."


    "Now, it has relegated to the ranks of the first-class big family."


    "However, I also got a blessing in disguise because of this."


    Lin Ming raised his brows and asked, "How?"


    At this time.


    The waiter in the tea room brought out three cups of tea and placed them in front of everyone. Zhou Qian took a cup of tea, took a sip, and continued: "The Zhou family was hit so hard that it almost went bankrupt."


    "It caused the Zhou family to panic, and everyone was in danger."


    "The original Zhou family wanted to stabilize people''s hearts, but they didn''t have the capital. Everyone in the Zhou family only cared about their own interests and scattered."


    "Even when the Zhou family was on the verge of bankruptcy, there were even more ambitious people who wanted to overthrow the original Zhou family system and swallow the entire Zhou family together."


    At this time, Zhang He smiled and continued, "It was at this time that Sister Qian made her move."


    "The Zhou family needs a leader who has a strong hand and has great strength."


    "It just so happens that our sister Qian just fits."


    "Now, Sister Qian is the head of the Zhou family."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect this.


    Before starting the four major families, he specially asked a few people to discuss and talk about it.


    actually.


    It is in disguise to help the family behind the people around him, so that the other party can stop as soon as possible.


    It''s just that the last conversation didn''t work.


    Zhou Qian herself is a young talented woman who has developed independently outside the Zhou family. In addition, she has maintained high-density cooperation with Lin Ming in the past few years.


    so.


    Zhou Qian''s own assets and status are also straight up.


    She herself has long been comparable to the previous family.


    It''s just that Zhou Qian is disdainful of going out to the independent portal again, but disdain for the independent portal does not mean that Zhou Qian admits the original Zhou family.


    She just maintains an indifferent attitude that you can fight whatever you want, no matter what happens.


    Just like a passerby.


    Also because of this time.


    The head of the Zhou family was desperate and found Zhou Qian. In addition, Zhou Qian''s parents came to persuade Zhou Qian to agree to take charge of the Zhou family.


    "What happened to Wang Xu?"


    Lin Ming was silent for a while, but finally chose to speak.


    Wang Xu is his brother. Now that the Wang family has undergone such a big change, and there has been no news from Wang Xu, this is not good news.


    Listening to his words, several people fell silent and did not speak.


    Lin Ming frowned and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Zhang Jie sat up straight and said earnestly, "Boss, Wang Xu has already committed suicide once by cutting an artery."


    "what?"


    Hearing such a piece of news, Lin Ming was instantly shocked, and the decibel in his tone increased several degrees.


    Zhang He sighed and said, "Actually, I should have told you about this in advance, but your phone has been turned off..."


    "Is it because of this incident?" Lin Ming asked.


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was silent.


    He never imagined that this incident would hit Wang Xu so much.


    This kid actually committed suicide.


    "How is Wang Xu now? Where is he?"


    Lin Ming raised his head and asked Zhou Qian and Zhang He in front of him.


    "Lying in the hospital, in a severe coma, not out of danger yet." Zhang He responded.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming looked extremely serious: "Which hospital?"


    Zhang He: "The first-level municipal people''s hospital."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming got up immediately and said, "I''ll go over now."


    After leaving a sentence, Lin Ming drove the car and left quickly.


    "Brother Ming!"


    Seeing this, Zhang He deliberately wanted to speak to discourage him, but when he got up, he saw that Lin Ming had already got into the car, and the car rushed out in an instant.


    Seeing this, a wry smile appeared on Zhang He''s face.


    He looked at Zhou Qian, who was still sitting on the chair calmly as usual, and smiled helplessly: "Sister Qian, why don''t you persuade the boss? Brother Ming will definitely be rejected by everyone in the Wang family now that he''s gone."


    Zhou Qian picked up the cup and took another sip of tea, looked at Zhang He, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said lightly, "Persuade? Who do you think can persuade him?"


    "The Wang family committed their own crimes, and Lin Ming has left them a way to survive, but they don''t know what to do, who can blame this?"


    "I still reject people now. Could it be that my brain is caught in the door? Extremely stupid."


    Hearing this, Zhang He was speechless for a while.


    "Anyway, Wang Xu is our brother. Now that the boss is gone, he will definitely make trouble with everyone in the Wang family. This is not conducive to Wang Xu''s recovery from his injury."


    Zhang Jie opened his mouth at this time and said, "Besides, Wang Xu committed suicide because of what the boss did. I''m afraid he still has deep resentment towards the boss."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, get in the car quickly."


    Zhou Qian got up, quite decisively, greeted the two of them, and drove the car towards the hospital.


    Inside the People''s Hospital.


    Lin Ming came to Wang Xu''s ward. He stood outside the ward and saw the man lying inside through the glass of the door.


    It was Wang Xu.


    At this time, Wang Xu''s neck was covered with a thick white bandage, and an oxygen mask was buckled on his face.


    He was also covered with various instruments and tubes.


    suicide!


    Or cut the aorta.


    It is a miracle to survive.


    Lin Ming pushed open the door and walked in. On the side of Wang Xu''s hospital bed, there was a middle-aged woman sitting. It was Wang Xu''s mother, Jiang Ying.


    Jiang Ying was stunned when he saw Lin Ming coming in, with a look of anger in his eyes: "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here, please leave immediately."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "Aunt Jiang, I have no ill intentions. Wang Xu is my brother. I''ll come and see him."


    His words seemed to anger Jiang Ying, and he whispered at him: "Brother? My son doesn''t have a brother like you. Are you worthy of being my son''s brother? He, he committed suicide because of you."

 Chapter 589： i can save him

    Looking at the woman in front of her who was so eager to protect her child, she was like a tigress.


    Lin Ming did not care too much.


    Speaking of this matter, he is indeed the mastermind behind the scenes. It can be said that all this is caused by the cause.


    Especially, after seeing that his brother committed suicide because of this incident and almost lost his life, Lin Ming was naturally very guilty.


    "Universal Perspective Eye!"


    Lin Ming snorted in his heart, and an invisible light shrouded his eyes.


    He stared straight at Wang Xu lying on the hospital bed.


    There is still life-threatening, but not completely out of danger.


    Withdrawing his clairvoyant, Lin Ming looked at the angry woman who wanted to eat him, and said, "Aunt Jiang, Wang Xu is not out of danger yet, I can save him."


    "You? Save him?"


    Jiang Ying frowned, and then sneered: "Don''t you still want to kill people? My son is like this, but you came here and said you want to save my son, don''t pretend to be here."


    "My son is very safe in the hospital. These doctors are all our own, so I won''t bother you."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words.


    He originally wanted to save people, but the woman in front of him couldn''t listen at all, and kept not believing him.


    "Now, please leave here immediately, otherwise, I will call the security."


    The words are firm, and there is no room for compromise and negotiation.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming continued to explain patiently: "Aunt Jiang, Wang Xu''s state is very dangerous now, and his life will be in danger again at any time. You must not joke about Wang Xu''s life."


    "you shut up!"


    Hearing his words, Jiang Ying shouted angrily: "My son just got out of the dangerous period, but you came here at this time, saying that my son is in danger, I think you have bad intentions and want to murder my son. "


    "Now that I think about it, Xiaoxu is usually naughty, but he is very obedient. It is impossible for him to commit suicide."


    "Yes, behind this, it must be you who are doing the trick, it must be you."


    With that said, Jiang Ying was about to take out her mobile phone and prepare to call the police: "I''m going to call the police now, saying that you murdered my son, don''t leave."


    Lin Ming looked at it, speechless for a while.


    However, he understands what Jiang Ying is doing and the uncomfortable feeling in front of him. After all, whoever sees his son lying in the hospital in critical condition, he will not be in a good mood without knowing the outcome.


    Not to mention, in this kind of thing.


    The mastermind behind the suicide of his own son appeared again, and he said something about saving people.


    Most people will think that this is just high-sounding words.


    even.


    I thought it was going to be done in secret.


    "enough!"


    At this moment, a stern voice came from behind.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and turned his head to look at the person who came.


    This is a tall, upright man in military uniform. At this time, the man came to the hospital bed and grabbed the mobile phone in Wang Ying''s hand.


    He scolded coldly: "Have you had enough trouble? This is the hospital, and my son is still resting."


    Lin Ming looked at the military emblem on the man''s shoulder, Major General!


    It is Wang Xu''s father, Wang Jinsong.


    The Wang family can be said to be a real family of military and martial arts. From the generation of the old man of the Wang family to this Wang Jinsong, they are all soldiers.


    It was only later that the old man of the Wang family retired and started to take charge of the family business. Among the Wang family, this man was the only one left in the army.


    However, the old man of the Wang family still has a strong prestige in the army, especially in the realm of the magic capital.


    It is impossible for Wang Jinsong to reach the level of a major general at such an age.


    at the very beginning.


    Wang Xu was forced by the old man of the Wang family to join the army every day. Wang Xu refused to be beaten to death, and was finally forced by the old man to take charge of the family business.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    Being scolded by Wang Jinsong, Jiang Ying was very dissatisfied, but she did not continue to attack.


    Wang Jinsong looked at Lin Ming and frowned slightly: "Lin Ming, come out with me."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ming did not hesitate and followed.


    Wang Jinsong led the way at the front, without stopping, Lin Ming kept following behind.


    Until the two came to the square outside the hospital.


    hum!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind sounded, Wang Jinsong turned around abruptly, clenched his fist and hit Lin Ming straight.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows fiercely.


    His body was about to block subconsciously, but as soon as his raised hands reached the air, he was abruptly stopped by himself.


    boom!


    A huge fist hit his face firmly.


    Lin Ming took the punch hard.


    He felt that he deserved the punch.


    Wang Xu''s life was in danger. As Wang Xu''s father, Wang Jinsong wanted to stand up for his son, which was a matter of course.


    The main thing is.


    Lin Ming does think that this matter has a lot to do with himself.


    "Uncle Wang!"


    Lin Ming''s eyes were firm, and he looked at the man in front of him like this.


    When Wang Jinsong was about to shoot again, he stopped abruptly. He glared at Lin Ming and said angrily, "Why don''t you fight back? Fight back!"


    If Lin Ming fights back, then he can take this opportunity to teach Lin Ming a good lesson.


    However, Lin Ming stood here and let him fight, without the slightest intention of fighting back.


    This made Wang Jinsong very aggrieved and uncomfortable, and the anger in his heart could not be vented.


    "I am indeed responsible for this matter. If you feel better if you hit me, you can continue to shoot!" Lin Ming looked directly at Wang Jinsong, his eyes were calm, but his eyes were very firm.


    Sincerely.


    It''s true.


    "you!"


    Wang Jinsong grabbed Lin Ming''s shirt and clenched his right fist tightly, wanting to beat Lin Ming again, but the fist stopped abruptly as it approached.


    As a soldier, the duty and honor of being a soldier told him that he couldn''t do it.


    Wang Jinsong roared, "Fight back! You fight back, you coward!"


    Lin Ming just stood there without speaking.


    "damn it."


    Wang Jinsong pushed Lin Ming away, and finally stood beside him angrily.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Jinsong''s back, and said lightly, "Uncle Wang, Wang Xu is not out of the dangerous period yet. Now, his life is in danger anytime, anywhere. I can save him."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing his words, Wang Jinsong turned his head with a slur.


    "I can save him." Lin Ming said again, "Wang Xu is my brother, I want to save him, this is my sincere words."


    "Why do I believe you?" Wang Jinsong frowned.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was quite helpless. He flicked his fingers, and a seal flew out of his hand, and then bounced into Wang Jinsong''s hand.


    When he saw the badge, Wang Jinsong''s face changed greatly. At the same time, Lin Ming''s voice came: "I think this guarantee should make you believe me."

 Chapter 590： dragon soul man

    The badge imprint is only the size of a child''s palm, but it is very delicate.


    I don''t know what material the badge was made of. It was carved with beams and painted ridges, and it was engraved with a dragon soaring in the nine heavens. On the top of the dragon, there was a big character: soul.


    Dragon Soul''s exclusive identity token.


    "Are you from Dragon Soul?"


    Wang Jinsong stared at Lin Ming, as if he wanted to see Lin Ming thoroughly.


    Dragon Soul.


    What it was, as a major general, he couldn''t be more clear.


    It was the sword of the country, a real war machine.


    Lin Ming nodded without saying a word.


    "Okay, I believe you, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Jinsong looked at Lin Ming, his expression still serious, but the anger between his eyebrows has dissipated a lot.


    Dragon Soul people have strong principles.


    He believed that the people of Dragon Soul would not attack an ordinary person for no reason, which basically ruled out the possibility that Lin Ming did his son''s suicide.


    "Wang Xu cut his neck artery, and his trachea was also cut, which made his breathing very difficult, and he needed a respirator to complete aerobic exchange."


    "And his windpipe is the problem that threatens his life right now."


    "The trachea is ruptured and the damage is serious. It takes a long time to repair it. During such a period of time, whether it is eating or breathing, special attention is required."


    "It is precisely because the trachea is severely damaged that his trachea will rupture a second time at any time."


    "At that time, it will really endanger his life."


    Lin Ming took the lead in stating the physical condition of Wang Xu he observed, and then continued to say the solution:


    "I have a set of medicines here that can help Wang Xu relieve this condition and speed up the repair of his trachea."


    Wang Jinsong frowned and asked, "What medicine?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s a medicinal herb for external application. You only need to apply the medicinal herb on Wang Xu''s neck. That''s it."


    Wang Jinsong nodded when he heard the words.


    "Uncle Wang, if you believe me, I will have someone prepare the herbs right now."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and said, "Wang Xu''s current situation cannot be delayed any longer."


    "As for the types and effects of medicinal herbs, and the person who takes the medicine, you can rest assured."


    "I can find the most reputable doctors to testify and supervise."


    Wang Jinsong looked at Lin Ming, and found that the other party''s eyes were clear and unwavering, and it didn''t look like he was lying. He immediately waved his hand and said, "No need, let someone prepare it directly, and then bring the herbs over."


    Lin Ming nodded, "Okay."


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming directly called Tan Shiyan and reported the name of the herb he needed. At the same time, he asked the other party to grind the herb and make and package it according to the method he said.


    Finally, let the other party send someone to the hospital.


    "Okay, master, you wait for half an hour. After half an hour, I will deliver it myself."


    Tan Shiyan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, Mr. Tan, then I''ll trouble you." Lin Ming responded slightly and hung up the phone.


    Subsequently.


    Then he chatted with the major general in front of him about his military career.


    It''s more of a talk than a review.


    At the end of the chat, Wang Jinsong also completely believed in Lin Ming''s identity as a member of Dragon Soul, because Chief Instructor Ye Tian Ye personally called him to confirm Lin Ming''s identity with him.


    The first instructor of Dragon Soul, second only to Ye Tian.


    After learning such a news, Wang Jinsong looked at Lin Ming more and more wrong.


    This kid, so young, has such achievements.


    Curious, very curious.


    Less than half an hour later, Tan Shiyan walked over quickly with two packs of herbs.


    "Xiao Lin."


    Tan Shiyan and Lin Ming were still far apart, so they waved and shouted.


    When Wang Jinsong heard the words, he followed the voice, and when he saw Tan Shiyan, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Although he has been in the army for a long time, he still knows some characters in Modu, especially those who play an important role in the country, the people and the army.


    They all know very well.


    It can be said that the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the family have been checked over and over again.


    Tan Shiyan happened to be in such a group.


    He was a sage of medicine and Taoism, known as the King of Medicine and the contemporary Bian Que, with a very high reputation.


    The person Lin Ming called turned out to be Tan Shiyan.


    This was something Wang Jinsong never expected.


    Moreover, the other party is just an errand.


    For a time, Wang Jinsong became more and more curious about Lin Ming.


    "Old Tan, thank you."


    Lin Ming stepped up quickly, met Tan Shiyan, took the herb and thanked him.


    Tan Shiyan glanced at Wang Jinsong who was standing in the back, and was also puzzled. He whispered to Lin Ming and asked, "Master, why are you related to the army again?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly, and said, "This is the father of my good brother, okay, not much more to say, I''ll give him the medicine first."


    Holding the herb, Lin Ming came to Wang Jinsong''s side and handed it over.


    Finally, he smiled and said: "Uncle Wang, I''ll give you the herbs, and they are all divided according to the dosage. You take out a packet and soak it in warm water, and then apply it on Wang Xu''s neck. not going up."


    "Aunt Jiang also misunderstood me quite a bit. I do have a great responsibility for this matter. In order not to arouse your displeasure, I will not go."


    "Also, if you are worried about this medicine, you can have someone check it."


    "By the way, during this time, I may have to go abroad. If Wang Xu wakes up, please apologize to him for me. I don''t want to see this happen."


    "Uncle Wang, I''m leaving first, and I''ll come to see Wang Xu another day."


    With that said, Lin Ming turned around and was about to leave.


    On the square behind him, three luxury cars were parked in the distance, and three people were sitting in the cars, namely Zhang He, Zhou Qian, and Zhang Jie.


    When the three of them saw the peaceful exchange between Lin Ming and Wang Xu''s father Wang Jinsong, they were also shocked and surprised.


    As a soldier, Wang Jinsong is jealous of evil and has a hot personality.


    They originally thought that when Lin Ming came, it would be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    But now it seems that the result of things seems to be a bit unexpected.


    "Old Tan, let''s go."


    Lin Ming came to Tan Shiyan''s side and greeted Tan Shiyan.


    Tan Shiyan nodded slightly, turned around and got into the car.


    Naturally, Lin Ming noticed Zhang He and the others in the distance, but he didn''t say much nonsense, didn''t waste time, just drove the car and headed for the Marseille Manor.


    The affairs of the kingdom cannot be delayed any longer.


    Must go immediately.

 Chapter 591： Kingdom Guard

    After leaving the hospital, Lin Ming went to Marseille Manor.


    in the manor.


    Except for the fifty warrior kings and the insiders of the manor, the outsiders have been completely emptied.


    When returning to the manor.


    Lin Ming saw fifty fighters exercising and competing on the lawn of the central racecourse.


    "Instructor Lin is back!"


    "The instructor is back!?"


    "The mission is finally about to begin."


    "Dry!"


    "After so many years of patience and silence, I can finally return to the battlefield."


    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone''s eyes turned towards Lin Ming.


    "gather!"


    A loud shout sounded, and the fifty warrior king powerhouses in front of them gathered together in a very short time.


    The queue is neat and tidy.


    The most important thing is that among this group of people, there is an invisible killing aura that wafts out and envelopes the surroundings.


    Under such an imposing force, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop to the extreme, and the air solidified.


    Lin Ming came to the front of the crowd, looked at the fifty soldiers in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and said, "Brothers, it''s been a long wait."


    For these fifty people, he is still very satisfied.


    None of them are vulgar warriors.


    All are strong.


    "Everyone must be eager to know what our mission this time is."


    "Now, let me tell you."


    "This time, we need to go to the Kingdom of Tartas. Our task is to confirm the domestic order and cut out the dissidents!"


    When he said this, Lin Ming said for a while, he looked at the time, and then said:


    "Everyone, pack up, and start going in half an hour."


    "At that time, there will be a special plane for delivery."


    "When you arrive in the kingdom, there will be people there to receive you."


    "Do you have any questions?"


    The words fell, and a voice immediately sounded in the field:


    "Report!"


    Lin Ming smiled, looked at the person who spoke, and said, "Speak."


    "Instructor, I still don''t quite understand the content of our mission this time. This confirms that maintaining the order of the kingdom and cutting out dissidents, is the scope of the mission too large?"


    "And, we don''t have a clear definition."


    Lin Ming nodded when he heard the words.


    To put it simply, there is no goal, and without a goal, there is no movement.


    If there is no movement, you don''t know what to do at all, and you are only in the lookout stage.


    Lin Ming: "Then I''ll make it clear. To put it simply, I am the king of that kingdom, the Kingdom of Tartas, and now it belongs to me."


    "You are my first guards."


    "I said this, you now understand the task and know how to do it?"


    Hearing his words, the fifty strong men in the field were shocked.


    Lin Ming''s own kingdom? !


    A man''s kingdom?


    The eyes of a group of soldiers were wide-eyed, and their faces were almost filled with unquestionable expressions.


    They have naturally seen the world, and they also know that in this world, there are still kingdoms, kings, and countries with imperial power.


    but.


    It''s impossible for these things to happen in Long Xia.


    So far, I have never heard that the Longxia person is the king of any foreign country.


    "Do you understand?"


    Looking at the group of shocked soldiers in front of him, Lin Ming let out a loud shout.


    The sound is like thunder, straight into people''s hearts, and shocks people''s minds.


    "no problem!"


    "no problem!"


    ¡­


    A group of soldiers were extremely excited and shouted in unison at this time.


    King, what is that status?


    In Long Xia, it is equivalent to No. 1, and they, this group of people are the real guards.


    How not to get excited? How not to get excited?


    Lin Ming looked serious, looked at the group of people in front of him, waved his hand, and shouted, "Pack up and get ready to go!"


    Crash.


    The fifty soldiers moved extremely fast, and within two minutes, they assembled again.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and shouted loudly, "Let''s go!"


    Everyone quickly put on their clothes, carried their backpacks, and began to sit in the special room that the manor had already prepared.


    Lin Ming drove his car and started heading towards the airport.


    Airport.


    Naturally, it was a private airport built by Lin Ming himself. In addition to the private plane he purchased earlier, Lin Ming also customized several planes.


    Among them, including passenger planes.


    This time, it was a special passenger plane that was prepared to bring these fifty guards to the kingdom.


    Half an hour later, BL airport.


    A dozen or so Mercedes-Benz sedans parked here, the doors opened, and a large group of burly men descended from above.


    These big men, all dragons and tigers, exudes a powerful breath.


    Even if it is far away, people can feel the strong killing aura.


    Crash.


    Fifty soldiers and guards assembled immediately, waiting for Lin Ming''s further instructions.


    Lin Ming: "Flying Eagle! Come out!"


    Eagle: "Here!"


    Lin Ming: "Now, you are in charge of this team. You are the captain. The rest, except for me, follow the instructions of Feiying. Do you understand?"


    Everyone: "Understood!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and shouted, "Board the plane, go!"


    Flying Eagle: "Everyone has it, stand at attention, turn left, everyone is in line, ready to board, and walk together!"


    Tata!


    The sound of uniform footsteps came, and fifty soldiers began to board the plane one after another.


    A group of people lined up in a column, orderly.


    Lin Ming stood at the back and looked at the fifty people with an unknown light in his eyes.


    ten minutes later.


    The plane took off and started heading towards the kingdom.


    Lin Ming boarded the car and started the return journey back to the manor.


    Tomorrow, he will take his family to the kingdom. Fifty soldiers and guards will go ahead to lay the foundation for him.


    on the way back.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called the current Minister of Management of the kingdom, Prime Minister Char.


    After the phone rang for a while, a respectful voice came from inside: "Respected King!"


    Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "Char, in about two hours, a group of fifty warriors will arrive in the kingdom. You or you will have someone prepare for reception."


    "These fifty people are all my personal guards, do you understand what I mean?"


    When Char heard this, his heart trembled.


    Nodding again and again, he responded respectfully: "I understand, Your Majesty, I must be ready to meet you."


    "Well, that''s it."


    After speaking, Lin Ming hung up the phone.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Char that he would follow him to the kingdom tomorrow was to see if this kingdom really belonged to him.


    At the very least, he has to make sure that there is no internal trouble in the current kingdom, or someone who wants to usurp the throne.

 Chapter 592： i want to eat

    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming drove back to the villa.


    This busy, basically the time of the day has come to an end.


    As soon as the door was opened, seven small meat dumplings rushed out of the house, splashing and rolling, running towards him happily.


    "dad!"


    "Dad is back!"


    "Dad, I miss you so much."


    "Dad, I''m hungry, I want to eat, eat meat."


    "Dad, I want a hug."


    The seven small groups turned into small whirlwinds, and in a short while, they surrounded him.


    Looking at the bunch of little guys in front of him, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face: "Baby, darling, you go to play by yourself first, and Dad will make delicious food for you."


    Hearing the sound, the seven cubs ran away with a hula.


    There really was no hesitation at all.


    inside the house.


    Except for the two babysitters, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, none of the others were seen.


    "Hey, I don''t know what to do, but they all said that they want to go abroad, and they didn''t prepare in advance."


    Lin Ming shook his head and let out a helpless sigh. After speaking, he walked towards the kitchen counter and started to prepare dinner tonight.


    "Cousin-in-law!"


    Just as Lin Ming walked towards the kitchen counter, a figure suddenly jumped out of the stairs.


    It was the girl Wang Jiayi.


    At this time, the little girl was looking at him with her head tilted, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she exuded a youthful, lively and free atmosphere.


    It''s a good time of youth.


    "Jiayi!"


    When he saw Wang Jiayi, Lin Ming also smiled slightly. He came to the kitchen table and started to prepare. At the same time, he asked Wang Jiayi: "Jiayi, where are your mother and your cousin?"


    "I don''t know, they should be at work."


    Wang Jiayi shook her head with her phone in her hand, then came to the kitchen counter and started to help.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was quite helpless.


    He found that in this family, apart from the seven small dumplings and Wang Jiayi, who was still in school, he was the laziest person.


    To be exact, he is the most laid-back person.


    Others, either at work or at work.


    The most time he spends is taking and accompanying the children, and other things, unless they are compelled, he will leave it to his subordinates to deal with.


    "By the way, Jiayi, we are going abroad tomorrow, have you taken a good leave from your school?" Lin Ming turned to look at the little girl who was washing vegetables beside him and asked.


    In the past two years, Wang Jiayi has grown a lot taller, and now they are all at the ribs around his waist.


    "I only took a week off, and I have to go to school tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go."


    Hearing this, Wang Jiayi responded slightly disappointed.


    It can be seen that the little girl really wants to go abroad and play with them.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will help you with the matter of asking for leave."


    "real?"


    Wang Jiayi''s eyes lit up, looking at Lin Ming, her eyes were full of expectant little stars.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Of course it''s true. This time abroad, it''s not as simple as a simple trip. Our family must go."


    It was his kingdom.


    This kind of good news, naturally, let the relatives around him know.


    The only pity is that the old husband and mother-in-law in their hometown are busy building the house and can''t get out for the time being.


    but.


    If you can''t come now, it doesn''t mean you can''t come in later.


    Later, there is still a lot of time. When that time comes, Lin Ming can bring his relatives, friends and brothers to go there with no problem.


    "Thank you cousin-in-law! Hee hee."


    Wang Jiayi raised her head and looked at Lin Ming with a smirk on her face.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, wiped his hands, took out his mobile phone and started to make a call.


    He is now the largest investor in the school, no matter what, the school will still give him this face.


    Two minutes later.


    Lin Ming hung up the phone, looked at Wang Jiayi, and said with a smile, "It''s done. After a while, your mother should be able to receive the approval call from your head teacher."


    "Wow... cousin-in-law, you are really amazing, haha... great, I can finally go abroad with you."


    When Wang Jiayi heard the news, she jumped on the spot with joy.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and began to prepare dinner seriously.


    evening.


    Everyone began to return one after another. At the dinner table, Lin Ming also took advantage of this time to explain to everyone.


    Depart early tomorrow morning for the kingdom.


    It''s just that, except for Bei Xinyao, everyone still doesn''t know that the kingdom belongs to him.


    "Xiao Ming, I won''t go. There are still many things in the company that I need to deal with."


    At this time, Wang Xinxia declined again.


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinxia and said with a smile, "Auntie, I leave the company''s affairs to my subordinates. It''s the same. It''s the same if you go on a business trip."


    "Also, today you should have received a call from Jiayi''s head teacher agreeing to Jiayi''s extended vacation, right?"


    Wang Jiayi turned her head and looked at her mother with curiosity.


    Wang Xinxia smiled, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, I received it."


    Hearing this, Wang Jiayi''s eyes lit up, and her face was filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    "Jiayi can go with you, I can forget it."


    "Mr. Wang! I am now ordering you as the company''s chairman and largest shareholder to ask you to go abroad for a business trip! The time for the business trip is one week."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Auntie, come with us."


    "Sister, let''s go, this time Xiao Ming said he prepared a surprise for us."


    Seeing that Wang Xinxia was still hesitant, the rest of the people also began to persuade.


    finally.


    Wang Xinxia couldn''t resist everyone''s soft and hard bubbles, so she agreed.


    "Dad, Mama, what are you talking about?"


    "Are we going out to play tomorrow?"


    "I also need to go."


    "I''m going too."


    A few small groups listened to the adults'' conversation, but at this time they also interrupted.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Lin Ming looked at the little guys, nodded and smiled: "Yes, Mom and Dad, I''m going to take you out to play tomorrow, and it''s another week to go out to play, how about it? Are you having a good time?"


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Great, great!"


    "You can go out and play again."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Favorite Dad, I also love Mama..."


    "Where shall we play tomorrow? What shall we play?"


    "Yaomei wants to play beach balls."


    A group of cubs listened to Lin Ming''s words, they were extremely happy, they clapped their little palms vigorously, but shouted vigorously.

 Chapter 593： The one to kiss and pout

    "Anything to play, then Mom and Dad, let''s play enough with you!" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Oye!"


    "Long live Daddy!"


    "Dad is the best, the best."


    "I want to ride a horse."


    Looking at the seven cheerful little guys, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, let''s eat seriously. After eating, Dad promised you that I will prepare a studio for you, where you can draw and play."


    ding ding dong.


    The words fell, and there were only the sounds of the seven small dumplings knocking and colliding with the bowls and chopsticks.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing the seven little guys with their little heads buried in their heads and quickly pulling at the rice in their bowls, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    After dinner.


    Lin Ming prepared the studio for the little guys.


    "Okay, little dumplings, the studio that Dad made for you is ready, come in and play."


    "Yoyo."


    "Duck rush."


    "quack."


    "Wo is here."


    "biubiu..."


    The seven small groups were very happy and began to play in the studio. Ink pens and colored pens were in their hands, and they were played with various tricks.


    In a short while, the faces of the cubs were covered with various psychedelic colors.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    In the studio, Lin Ming began to play the role of a mentor again, and began to teach the little guys how to draw.


    "Come here, little ones, and watch Daddy draw a kitten for you."


    Lin Ming took a colored pen and began to draw.


    What he painted was naturally a simple painting. After a while, a kitten appeared in front of him. Although the three-dimensional effect was not enough, it was already very good.


    Not to mention lifelike, but it is definitely the same as the description of the animated characters in the kindergarten children''s books.


    even better.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Colorful kittens."


    "Dad, this kitten looks so aggrieved and pitiful."


    A few little guys gathered beside Lin Ming and looked at the colorful kitten he had drawn. They also blinked their big bright eyes, full of curiosity.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad''s paintings look good?"


    "Hmm, it''s beautiful."


    "Dad is the best."


    "I want to draw a kitten too. Dad will teach me."


    "I''m going to draw a big drumstick, Dad help me."


    "Yaomei wants to draw a colored lollipop, no, she has to draw a lot of colored lollipops."


    Seeing that the seven small groups were full of interest, many times more interested than learning the piano, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Little babies, do you want to learn to draw?"


    "miss!"


    "I want to learn, I want to learn."


    "I want to learn too."


    "Dad, teach us now."


    "I''ve learned it, I can draw a big chicken leg and eat it, hee hee..."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile again, but since the little guys were interested in painting, he naturally couldn''t ask for it.


    Lin Ming: "Okay, Dad will teach you how to draw now."


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming finished his first lesson on how to draw and paint the little ones, and then he took the little ones'' colorful hands and started to go to the bathroom.


    After washing the seven little dumplings, Lin Ming returned to the bedroom.


    When returning to the room.


    Bei Xinyao is sitting on the rattan chair in front of the bedroom window.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his mouth slightly, walked over, and sat beside him.


    that''s it.


    The two sat on the rattan chairs in the bedroom, looking up at the starry sky in front of them.


    Behind them, there are seven noisy small groups.


    Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder, and Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao like this, neither of them said a word, but just stayed together quietly, admiring the quiet and beautiful time in front of them.


    "Husband, I''m going to the kingdom tomorrow, I suddenly feel a little nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous, everything is with my husband."


    "Uh-huh."


    "It''s very late, go to bed and rest, I''ll put the little ones to sleep, and then come back to accompany you."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming got up with a smile, turned around, looked at the little dumplings who were still squatting on the ground, playing with marbles together, and shouted, "Little brats, stop playing, it''s time to go to sleep."


    "Dad, can we play for a while, just a little gray."


    "Yeah, Dad, let''s play for a while."


    "We''ll decide the winner right now."


    The little guys raised their heads, looked at him, and begged.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head resolutely and refused: "No, it''s very late now, I have to go to bed."


    For children''s education, we must seriously implement it to the end.


    When you should be pampered, you should be pampered, and when you shouldn''t be pampered, you must not be pampered.


    Otherwise, it becomes doting.


    "If you don''t obey now and don''t go to bed, then Mom and Dad won''t take you out to play tomorrow."


    Lin Ming began to coerce and lure, and said to the seven little guys: "Whether you choose to continue to play marbles here, or choose to go back to sleep, raise your spirits and go out to play with your parents tomorrow, it''s your choice. "


    "We''re going out to play."


    "We''re going to bed."


    "Don''t play. Dad will be angry later. Dad is angry, so he won''t take us out to play."


    "Dad, we are very obedient, you are going to take us to play tomorrow."


    "Goodbye Mom and Dad, let''s go to bed."


    "Mom and Dad, you all have to go to bed early."


    "Humph, don''t sleep late, otherwise, Yaomei will wake up tomorrow and spank."


    The seven cubs stood up at this moment, then lined up in a row, waved at Lin Ming Bei Xinyao, and started walking towards their bedroom.


    After taking the seven little guys back to the bedroom, placing the little guys and lying on the bed, Lin Ming was ready to leave.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, there was a voice of a small group behind him.


    It is from the Four Treasures Linqin.


    "dad."


    "I have a task for you tonight."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming turned around and looked at the Four Treasures Linqin, who was turning his head and blinking at him, and asked with a small smile, "What task does Qinqin want to assign to Dad?"


    The little girl''s little hand stretched out from the quilt, she pointed to her little face, pouted and said, "If you want to kiss, you also need to pouting."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, kiss, pouting and kissing."


    Leaning over, Lin Ming directly kissed Sibao''s little cheek.


    A happy smile appeared on Sibao''s little face, and he said, "Good night."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Okay, good night, my little baby."


    Looking at him like this, Sibao''s little face turned a little horizontal, his little mouth pouted, and he hummed, "Humph, it doesn''t count, not affectionate doesn''t count."


    Lin Ming: "mua~ I love you duck, my darling Qinqin, good night, Mamada."


    Four Treasures: "Hee hee..."


    Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao, Wubao, Liubao, Yaomei: "???"

 Chapter 594： The cubs were turned against

    The other six small dumplings poked out their little heads one after another.


    A pair of bright little eyes stared straight at him like this.


    Zhong Xiaobao: "Have we fallen out of favor?"


    "Dad, I want to kiss too."


    "Dad, don''t kiss and don''t sleep."


    "The mouth is for kissing me."


    "The baby is not happy."


    "Humph."


    "Dad is so partial, he doesn''t love Yaomei anymore."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    These elf ghosts, obviously intentionally, joined forces to threaten his father.


    What can Lin Ming do?


    Only compromise.


    "Okay, okay, Dad, kiss everyone."


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly, and began to coax the little guys one by one, and then started a series of operations of bar, mua, good night, and memada.


    After the operation is complete.


    Lin Ming stood in the room, folded his hands on his chest, and stared at the seven little dumplings lying on the bed quite seriously: "Okay, now it''s time to go to bed obediently?"


    "Whee."


    "Dad, good night."


    "Favorite Dad."


    "Favorite Dad."


    "mwah."


    "Dad, go to bed now."


    "Young sister loves you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly, and then exited the room.


    When he returned to the bedroom, Lin Ming had a faint smile on his face.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it with a puzzled face and asked, "Husband, what happened to you? Are you so happy?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a smile, "Guess what."


    "I can''t guess, tell me quickly." Bei Xinyao leaned beside Lin Ming, her white chin rested on his chest, and she started to act like a spoiled child.


    "If you don''t guess, you definitely won''t be able to guess. I''ll give you a piece of news related to the little ones." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she pondered for a while, and then she stretched out her finger and said with a smile, "Are you being bullied by them again?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    In the eyes of my daughter-in-law, co-authoring me, as an old man, is only the part of being bullied by the little dumplings?


    Lin Ming shook his head and smiled, "No."


    "Oh, tell me quickly." Bei Xinyao begged.


    "Give you another chance."


    "Are you going to tell me?"


    "Don''t say... sigh, wife, take it easy..."


    "Speak or not?"


    "Don''t say, your method..."


    ...


    the next day.


    Bei Xinyao got up early with a blushing face. She sat in front of the dressing table, humming a little song in her mouth, and began to dress up and make up carefully.


    Lin Ming put his hands on the bed and sat up.


    Seeing Bei Xinyao who woke up very early today, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Wife, did you wake up so early today?"


    "That''s not right, today I''m going to dress up well, I''m going to dress up beautifully, I''m going to compare the seven little dumplings, and then I''ll see if you kiss me or kiss them."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t look back, she was still putting on makeup and dressing up, looking at Lin Ming in the mirror, a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    When my wife is jealous, her jealousy is really strong.


    Even his own little baby''s vinegar has to be eaten.


    Lin Ming had a deep understanding of this point.


    It''s just that last night, because he didn''t tell him that he had kissed the seven little dumplings, he was tortured by Bei Xinyao until more than four in the morning.


    Bei Xinyao is better and refreshed.


    He still hasn''t woken up yet.


    Lin Ming: "By the way, wife, are the children awake?"


    Bei Xinyao: "It''s only six o''clock, and the children haven''t woken up yet."


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and saw that it was only ten past six o''clock. Then he continued to lie down and said, "That''s right, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Bei Xinyao: "No, you can''t sleep."


    Lin Ming wondered, "Why?"


    With a smile on her face, Bei Xinyao turned to look at him: "Because I need you to get up and make a delicious breakfast."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Co-authored, he is now a complete home cook.


    As if aware of Lin Ming''s helplessness and dissatisfaction, Bei Xinyao took the lead: "Hmph, are you already dissatisfied with me?"


    Lin Ming''s face suddenly turned into a bitter face: "No, my wife, you are wronged."


    Bei Xinyao: "Hmph, I''m angry."


    Lin Ming: "???"


    Bei Xinyao: "Aren''t you going to coax me?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s expression of wanting to cry but no tears, Bei Xinyao snickered secretly, stood up, turned to look at Lin Ming, her teeth bit her red lips slightly, showing a pitiful expression: "Stop coaxing me, right? Okay, you respect yourself!"


    With that said, he left the bedroom directly.


    Lin Ming just wanted to fly to the sky at the moment.


    He felt that it was too difficult for him, especially as a man, it was even more difficult.


    The seven cubs definitely inherited Bei Xinyao''s coquettish and cute mother, otherwise, how could an almighty master like him be helpless.


    in this world.


    Apart from having children, there is nothing that Lin Ming can''t do, and now, one more thing has to be added.


    It doesn''t make women happy.


    After this matter, Lin Ming was no longer sleepy.


    If I go to sleep again, it is estimated that I will be alone in the empty room for several days.


    After waking up, Lin Ming really didn''t have much sleepiness, mainly because he usually got up at this time, and he was used to it.


    The biological clock is not so easy to change unless it is intentional.


    After getting up and taking a shower, Lin Ming started a daily breakfast without attachment, and then practiced boxing and fitness.


    After breakfast was ready, Bei Xinyao went downstairs with the seven little guys.


    The little guys who smelled the aroma of the rice were excited one by one.


    "Yeah..."


    "Eat dinner."


    "I''m hungry."


    "Small belly is empty."


    "I smell the delicious food cooked by my father again."


    As soon as Lin Ming went into the room after exercising, he saw seven cubs rushing to the table, ready to start cooking.


    The banner of this dry meal must be carried by seven brats.


    "Babies, did you sleep well last night? Did you get naughty after Dad left?" Lin Ming walked in, wiping the sweat off his body with a towel, and smiled at the seven cubs.


    "Yeah..."


    "Dad smells so bad."


    "Dad is covered in sweat."


    "Dad, we are eating, you can''t lie, you said it."


    "Dad, go away."


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "Young sister is obedient... Hmph, Yaomei doesn''t love her father."


    Seeing that the seven cubs were uncharacteristically, they began to resist and demean themselves in a unified battle, Lin Ming''s mind was full of question marks.


    He felt that things were definitely not that simple.


    When looking at Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming was shocked.


    really.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth. She was so ''evil'' and obviously had a conspiracy flavor.


    Look at the reluctant expressions on the faces of the seven cubs.


    Lin clear letter:


    Bei Xinyao''s own cubs were turned against by Bei Xinyao.

 Chapter 595： The position of pampering the boss must be mine

    In a word, the initiative cannot be lost.


    The sovereignty of the seven cubs must be in their own hands.


    "You little brats dare to provoke your father, um, that''s great."


    Lin Ming stared at the little dumplings sitting at the table in front of him eating, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and said, "When we go out to play, Dad won''t have time to accompany you."


    With that said, Lin Ming went upstairs, ready to pack up.


    In his heart, Lin Ming was trying to figure out how to turn the cubs back.


    After a while, Lin Ming had an idea in his mind.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a smug arc:


    Hmph, woman, if you want to compete with me, that''s impossible.


    ...


    There are not many things that need to be prepared for going abroad. It is enough to bring a few changes of clothes for each.


    Your own kingdom has everything in it, so you don''t need to worry at all.


    Again.


    Even if he didn''t, Lin Ming would make him have everything.


    After all, money is powerful.


    After finishing the things, Lin Ming went downstairs.


    downstairs.


    The seven cubs had already finished eating and began to be led out of the house by Bei Xinyao.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shouting, "Little darlings, where are you going?"


    "Dad, we''re leaving."


    "Dad, Mama is going to take us away."


    "Father, bye."


    "Dad, you have to be obedient."


    "Dad, let''s go first, you are at home, don''t work too hard."


    Hearing the words of these little brats, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    what the hell?


    Bei Xinyao is leaving with the cubs now?


    Are you going to run away from home?


    Or do you want to leave yourself alone and go abroad first?


    Lin Ming felt the seriousness of the matter. The seven cubs were the ones who loved him the most on weekdays. Now that he was leaving, he didn''t have any nostalgia for him.


    Ruined.


    Really completely turned against it.


    Just when Lin Ming was carrying his suitcase and was about to quickly follow him out, there were a few footsteps coming from the stairwell.


    Lin Youtian, Gu Ruoying, Wang Xinxia and Wang Jiayi went downstairs.


    "Xiao Ming! Where are the children?"


    "Yeah, why didn''t you see a few babies this morning, and what about Yaoyao?"


    "When are we going to leave?"


    Several people saw Lin Ming and asked questions one after another.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly and almost blurted out, "The little dumplings were turned against by their mothers."


    "what?"


    "what are you saying?"


    "Cousin-in-law, what are you being rebelled against?"


    When several people heard his words, they were all stunned and full of doubts.


    The cubs were turned against by their mother?


    What is this nonsense.


    Seeing that he was about to miss his mouth, Lin Ming hurriedly explained the words, "No, I mean, the little guys were taken out by Xin Yao first."


    "Mom and Dad, Auntie, and Jiayi, breakfast is ready, you can eat first, I''ll take your luggage out first."


    After saying that, Lin Ming walked out quickly with his luggage.


    outside the villa.


    Bei Xinyao was holding her hands on her chest, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she looked at him proudly. Seven little guys were surrounding her, also staring at him with **** and bright eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and walked over with his luggage. When he came to Bei Xinyao''s side, he whispered, "Wife, stop making trouble."


    Bei Xinyao raised her eyebrows slightly, turned her head, and looked at him: "Who is making trouble? Let me tell you in advance that the little guys must stay by my side after they go abroad."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was quite dissatisfied and asked, "Why? Can''t you follow me?"


    "There''s no reason. If you don''t feel good, you can ask the little dumplings, who do they want to be with?"


    Lin Ming subconsciously looked at the seven cubs surrounding Bei Xinyao.


    In his eyes, there was a faint pleading, even a pleasing look.


    "Dad, we have to follow Mommy."


    "Yes, yes."


    "There are a lot of bad people abroad, we have to follow Mama''s side and protect Mama."


    "Hoohoo haha..."


    Several of the little cubs opened their mouths one after another, all expressing that they would follow Bei Xinyao''s side, raising their heads and looking firm.


    In the eyes of the little guys, there was no reverence for his father at all.


    At this moment, the youngest Qibao Yaomei, blinking her bright little eyes, looked at him, "I want to follow Dad..."


    However, before Yaomei''s words were finished, she was forced to stop when she saw her mother looking at her.


    In the end, he changed his tone of voice directly: "Humph, I don''t want to follow my father, my mother is the best."


    Lin Ming looked at Yaomei with a reluctant look on her face, with a small aggrieved expression, and she felt resentful in her heart.


    threat.


    A blatant threat.


    He concluded that the seven cubs were forced to say this.


    The mastermind behind all this must be the woman in front of him.


    "No, I have to get this place back."


    Lin Ming thought to himself in his heart, on the bright side, he must not be able to fight against the woman standing in front of him.


    because.


    This woman is too powerful, and she is not an opponent at all.


    If he had a hard bang with the other party on the bright side, Lin Ming might die with no scum left.


    You have to have fun with each other.


    "Humph, don''t blame me for being unjust if you are not benevolent!"


    Lin Ming stared at Bei Xinyao, and the eyes of the two were fiercely confronting: "The position of the pet boss of the little guys must be mine."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, did not give in at all, her eyes were firm, and she was clearly saying: "You come, whatever you do, I will take over all of them."


    Lin Ming''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "Hmph, then see you in the kingdom, queen!"


    After making eye contact for a moment, Lin Ming threw his luggage in the car and went back to the house.


    In a short confrontation, Lin Ming lost with a half move.


    There is no way.


    Beside Bei Xinyao, the seven little dumplings were still staring at him with bulging eyes.


    With the help of these seven bosses, Bei Xinyao''s combat power has soared.


    In desperation, Lin Ming could only take shelter from the wind for a while!


    Thirty-six strategies are the best!


    "Woman, wait for me to come back, the gentleman''s revenge is today!"


    Lin Ming snorted coldly, took out his mobile phone, and began to mobilize all forces.


    For this trip to the kingdom, he must be fully prepared.


    The real power of the kingdom must be in its own hands, and all uncertain factors need to be eliminated.


    Half an hour later, the family started to set off for the Kingdom of Tartas.


    It only takes more than two hours to reach Lungshar from the Kingdom of Tartas.


    Feiying and other fifty people dispatched yesterday, and so far, no news has come back. It seems that the situation is relatively stable.

 Chapter 596： Arrive in the Kingdom of Tartas

    Everyone set off for the private airport.


    "Boss!"


    When he arrived at the airport, a man ran quickly, followed by a few followers, and after coming to Lin Ming''s side, he took the suitcase.


    It was Lin Ming''s personal astronaut.


    Wang Yuhang, who is also the king of soldiers.


    "How is it? The boys from yesterday didn''t do anything for you, did they?"


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Yuhang with a smile on his face.


    They are also strong warriors, so the so-called communication is probably inevitable.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s eyes, Wang Yuhang understood the meaning of it, touched his head, revealed it with a smile, then leaned closer to Lin Ming''s ear and whispered, "Boss, you are preparing to make a big move. Do you? You must take me with you."


    "What? You see it?" Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked.


    "I go!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yuhang spit out a word, saying: "I said, Boss Lin, you are too underestimating me, no matter what, I am a super soldier, right? Can I not feel the momentum coming out?"


    "That''s fifty real war machines."


    "It''s easy to bring down a small country. The Kingdom of Tartas just fits the conceptual boundaries of a small country."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    Wang Yuhang himself is a member of the army, and his perception of the same kind of people is naturally beyond ordinary. It is too difficult for such fifty soldiers to appear in a small country and not attract attention.


    "The Kingdom of Tartas, everything, I have the final say."


    Lin Ming just said a simple sentence, and then walked towards the private jet prepared ahead.


    behind.


    Wang Yuhang was stunned for a moment, and his body froze in place.


    Lin Ming''s words revealed too much information.


    After a brief trance, Wang Yuhang''s face showed a touch of ecstasy, and he quickly followed with his suitcase.


    Lin Ming can control a kingdom, a real boss, he must hug this thigh well in the future.


    The plane takes off, lifts off, and starts flying in the air.


    The seven cubs were lying on the side of the window, blinking a pair of bright eyes, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    The thick clouds murmured, surging in the air like fog, and the clouds were rolling.


    far away.


    The bright sunlight poured down, penetrated the clouds, and shone on them, and a colorful illusion appeared in front of us.


    Pleasant scenery.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "Dad, Mama, look outside, what a beautiful cloud."


    "There are a lot of ants down there."


    "Humph, that''s a man, not an ant."


    Although it is not the first time for the little guys to fly, they are still very curious and excited at the moment.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, the small eyes are full of small stars.


    Seeing the little guys so happy, everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    "Xiao Lin, we have all set off now. Now you can tell us what is the surprise that you want us to watch abroad?"


    At this time, Gu Ruoying, who was sitting on the large and comfortable chair on the other side, spoke up.


    When several people heard the words, they all turned their heads and looked at him.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Actually, there is nothing, that is, the country we went to this time is a kingdom."


    "And this kingdom belongs to me now, and I am the king."


    When everyone heard the words, they first smiled and thought it was normal, didn''t they just go to a kingdom.


    next moment.


    The faces of everyone were stiff, and when they turned to look at him, their eyes were full of shock:


    "what?"


    "You say this kingdom is yours?"


    "Are you a king?"


    "Controlled a country?"


    The eldest of several people''s mouths are open, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    This trip, Lin Ming was a king in the past?


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, his face was extremely serious and serious: "Stinky boy, are you telling the truth or are you joking with us? I have a bad heart, I can''t stand you tossing like this."


    There is a difference of 108,000 miles between traveling to the kingdom and being a king in the kingdom.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Dad, it''s true, I''ve been preparing for this kingdom for a long time."


    He knew that after telling everyone, everyone would have such an expression.


    At the moment, it was confirmed and explained to everyone again.


    but.


    His explanation was revealed in just a few words.


    The Kingdom of Tartas was given to him by the system, and if he forcibly explained it, it might be revealed at that time.


    "Stinky boy, how did you do it?"


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, and the shock in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Dad, this matter is more complicated. I''ll talk to you another day." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Xiao Ming, you have to be careful about some things."


    At this time, Lin''s mother, Gu Ruoying, looked at Lin Ming and said something worried.


    This is obviously because he is worried that the means he has obtained are improper.


    after all.


    If you have money, it will go bad, but it covers 90% of people.


    Whether Lin Ming can resist this true fragrance law is unknown to several people, and they dare not make a promise.


    Seeing his mother''s worried look, Lin Ming was helpless, and could only explain again: "Mom, don''t worry, the kingdom was obtained by means of absolutely regular methods, and there is no so-called **** storm."


    "That''s good."


    "When you are free, tell us how you got this kingdom."


    Seeing his father chasing after him, Lin Ming was speechless, but he could only bite the bullet and agree, nodding and smiling: "Okay, I''ll have a good talk with you someday."


    Two and a half hours later.


    A small country emerged in the sight of everyone.


    The plane passed by, gradually lowered its height, and got close to the ground, and the scenery in the line of sight began to become clear.


    This is a country full of Western flavors, with golden-colored pavilions and palaces everywhere.


    In the line of sight below.


    There are not many high-rise buildings, most of which are of medium and low heights, and there are only very few real buildings.


    However.


    As the plane sailed gradually, the topography of the houses that appeared in the line of sight gradually lifted off, and the number of pavilions and palaces gradually decreased.


    What has been replaced is a piece of modern high-rise buildings.


    Passing through the high-rise buildings, behind it is a splendid palace complex.


    This is the royal palace of the kingdom.


    finally.


    The plane stopped at the airport on the side of the palace, and everyone on the plane was completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    What a kingdom.

 Chapter 597： welcome

    Outside the airport, the red carpet has already been rolled out.


    On both sides of the carpet, there are soldiers in red welcome dresses, all tall and straight, standing straight.


    In front, there is already a group of people waiting.


    All of them are dressed in fancy clothes and have extraordinary temperament, especially the leader, wearing a black tuxedo. Although he looks old and has pale hair, his complexion is ruddy, and his body is extremely tough.


    Especially the high-ranking aura on his body made Lin Youtian, the big guy, startled.


    There are those in power, and there are those in charge of money.


    Although both of them have the aura of a superior, they are two completely different types of aura.


    The old man in front of him was not shocked, his eyes were calm, and his face even had a faint smile, but there was a domineering domineering on his body.


    That is a kind of contempt for the world, look down on the world, and dictatorship in a high-ranking person.


    Lin Youtian thinks that his bearing is already very extraordinary, but compared with the old man in front of him, it is not enough.


    This is Chuck.


    The Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Tartas, the agent of the right to speak.


    Behind the group of people in front of them are ten burly men with tall and straight bodies and extraordinary aura. At a glance, you can tell that they are the aura that belongs to the military.


    It is Feiying and others.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, looked at the people behind him, and said with a smile, "Parents, auntie, Jiayi, wife, let''s go."


    With that said, Lin Ming waved to the seven small dumplings.


    "Baby, come here."


    The little guys looked at Lin Ming beckoning, with a look of infatuation in their eyes, but they held Bei Xinyao''s trousers tightly, raised their heads, and looked at Bei Xinyao.


    It was obvious that he was asking what Bei Xinyao''s mother meant.


    "Go."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and nodded to the little guys.


    Crash.


    "Dad, who are they?"


    "Where is this place?"


    "A lot of people, these people are so strange."


    "Dad, I want a hug."


    A few little guys quickly ran to Lin Ming''s side, staring at the group of kingdom ministers in front of them, their eyes flashing with curiosity.


    Lin Ming bent down slightly, hugged Yaomei in his arms, and walked towards the bottom.


    At the same time, he said, "They are all my father''s ministers. They are here to welcome us. From now on, you will be the real little prince and princess."


    As he spoke, Lin Ming stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of Yaomei''s nose.


    Yaomei blinked her **** eyes, turned her head to look at Chuck and the others in front of her, then turned to look at Lin Ming, and asked curiously, "Dad, what is a minister? It''s just to greet people. ?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, nodded, and said, "Yes, it is the one who specially greets us, so he is called the minister."


    rear.


    One person followed a little guy. Because Wang Jiayi was still young, the task of holding the child was handed over to private pilot Wang Yuhang.


    "I''ll wait, welcome the return of the king!"


    Chuck was in front, watching Lin Ming and others get off the plane, put his right hand on his chest, bent down slightly, and spoke a fluent international language.


    "I''ll wait, welcome the return of the king!"


    In the rear, the ministers followed and saluted.


    Lin Ming smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t need so much etiquette, let''s lead the way ahead, go to the palace first."


    They were already familiar with Lin Ming''s photos and could no longer be familiar with them.


    As a minister, how could he not know who his king is?


    especially.


    Lin Ming also sent an advance team here yesterday. Although these people did not reveal their identities and goals, Chuck knew that these people were not ordinary people because of the aura emanating from these groups.


    Most likely, it is the guard of the new king.


    Chuck naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Now, Lin Ming followed closely to the kingdom again, which made him feel terrified for a while.


    fine.


    When I greeted Feiying and others yesterday, I didn''t let the people under my hand mess up.


    The Kingdom of Tartas is a kingdom of kingship. Although he is the prime minister of a country and exercises the power of agency, the real master of the right to speak is the young man in front of him.


    If you make the other party unhappy, one word from the other party can make you step down.


    "Your Majesty, please come with me."


    Chuck''s attitude is respectful. Although he is old, his actions are polite, very elegant and dignified, which makes people very comfortable.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and raised his head to look at the flying eagle behind him.


    Seeing this, Feiying nodded slightly, indicating that nothing happened and everything was as usual.


    Lin Ming nodded and understood the meaning of his eyes.


    "Dad, who is this white-haired grandpa?"


    Compared with the silence of a few adults, the little dumplings don''t have so many scruples, especially the little girl who is staying in Lin Ming''s arms at this time.


    Leaning over his little head, he stretched out his little hand and pulled at the mouth of his clothes, asking Nuo Nuo.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "He''s Dad''s friend."


    When Yaomei heard this, her eyes became strange, and she said curiously, "Dad still has such an old friend."


    at this time.


    Chuck, who was beside Lin Ming, turned his head, looked at the little girl in Lin Ming''s arms, and said with a smile, "Lovely little princess, I''m the king''s minister, Chuck."


    This time, Chuck spoke a bit lame, but he used Longxia language.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment and looked at Chuck: "You can speak Longxia language?"


    Chuck nodded slightly and responded: "Go back to the king, I will be a little bit. Our country has always maintained a friendly relationship with Longxia."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Long Xia is a behemoth, a terrifying beast.


    at this point.


    For him, the feeling is clearer.


    After all, Lin Ming is a real Longxia person, a descendant of the dragon.


    Although he is already the king of a kingdom, the blood still flows with yellow and yellow blood.


    Lin Ming said: "Continue to maintain, in the future, we need to increase cooperation with Longxia."


    Chuck nodded and smiled in agreement.


    Immediately, he looked at the people following Lin Ming and asked, "Your Majesty, what are these?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and glanced at Chuck.


    Chuck was shocked when he saw this, and his heart jumped. Lin Ming glanced at him. Although his eyes were calm, it gave him a sense of fear of being targeted by prehistoric beasts.


    This feeling is inexplicable, but it is real.


    Aware of the vigilance and admonishment in Lin Ming''s eyes, Chuck hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, the old minister has no intention of him, and he talks too much, and please don''t blame your Majesty."


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly, waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, I''ll introduce you to you solemnly. These are all my relatives."

 Chapter 598： I love this little duck

    "This is my father, Lin Youtian."


    "This is my mother, Gu Ruoying."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming introduced them one by one, and Chuck greeted them one by one.


    On both sides, they were guarded by many ministers and soldiers. The entire honor guard team was very solemn, and they were firmly protected in the center.


    Finally, a few people stopped in front of a row of Lincoln sedans.


    "Your Majesty, the palace is still some distance from here, please get in the car."


    Chuck personally opened the car door for Lin Ming and others, and then invited everyone into the car.


    There is only a king like Lin Ming who can let the prime minister of a country personally open the door to pick him up.


    Lin Ming hugged Yaomei and sat in the same car with Chuck, while the rest of the people sat in the cars behind them.


    The convoy started and began to slowly drive towards the palace.


    There are guards along the way.


    Every time the convoy passed by these guards, the guards were in full array, very solemn, and saluted the convoy.


    "Dad, where is this place? There are so many things here that the younger sisters don''t know. It''s so strange."


    Yaomei was always held in Lin Ming''s arms, looking at the things and people outside the car that kept going backwards, she asked curiously.


    Lin Ming smiled and explained, "This is a foreign country, my father''s kingdom, and my younger sister''s kingdom."


    "Everything here belongs to you."


    "You are the little master here. Now, you are the real little princess."


    Listening to his words, Yaomei blinked her little eyes and looked at him with joy, "Really? I have become a real little princess."


    As he spoke, the little guy clapped his hands.


    "Of course it''s true. How could Dad lie to Yaomei?"


    Lin Ming smiled, but couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and poked Yaomei''s little face.


    The little guys were taken good care of by Lin Ming. Their fair and tender cheeks were round and bulging, just like real xiaolongbao. When they poked it lightly, a small dimple dented on their cheeks.


    It looks very cute and charming.


    "Dad is so good, thank you Dad, uh."


    The little girl knew that she had become a little princess, and was extremely happy. She hugged Lin Ming''s neck with a pair of small hands, put her head close to her, and slapped Lin Ming''s face.


    "Your Majesty, the little princess is so cute and charming." Chuck sat beside Lin Ming, and he was fascinated by Yaomei''s cute appearance.


    The fair and tender little face is like a crystal Xiaolongbao.


    The long eyelashes blinked, revealing those **** and bright eyes, which were piercing and piercing, especially when the little girl laughed, she was even more adorable.


    There are two small dimples on the corner of the mouth.


    "Young sister, Grandpa Chuck praises you for being beautiful and cute." Lin Ming nodded and smiled at Chuck, and then spoke to the little girl in his arms.


    "Really? Thank you Grandpa Chuck."


    The little girl is simple-minded, and with Chuck''s amiable face, she looks very kind, and she immediately won the little girl''s love.


    At this moment, the little girl turned her head away, looked at Chuck, and said thank you happily.


    "Haha...Little princess, you can play in the kingdom in the future. You can tell Grandpa Chuck anything you want to play."


    Chuck was also very happy when he saw the cute Yaomei even greeted him, and laughed directly.


    He was in his fifties and his hair was gray.


    But he has no children, let alone a little grandson or a little granddaughter.


    He fell in love with the seven cute cubs the first time he saw them, but because of Lin Ming''s status as a king, it wasn''t too good to be too expressive.


    Well now, you can enjoy the lovely little princess in front of you with peace of mind.


    "Wow... Grandpa Chuck is so kind to the younger sister."


    Yaomei''s happy eyes flashed a little star, and at the same time, her little hand touched the inside of her clothes pocket, and finally she took out a lollipop.


    The little finger grabbed the lollipop and handed it directly to Chuck. He said with a small mouth, "Grandpa Chuck, this is my favorite lollipop. It''s delicious. I''ll give it to you."


    When looking at the lollipop, Chuck was also taken aback.


    He never thought that this little princess would be so well-behaved and sensible.


    Not to mention cute, as delicate as a porcelain doll, and now so flattering, for a time, Chuck''s old-fashioned heart was instantly captured by the little girl like Yaomei.


    "Ah, thank you little princess, it''s the first time we met, Grandpa Chuck also has a gift for the little princess."


    Chuck took the lollipop, then took out a pendant from his clothes pocket, and handed it to Yaomei.


    The pendant is a white swan, and the necklace is made of an unknown chain, which is shiny and crystal clear.


    If you look closely, the necklace with the pendant is all composed of small pearls.


    The small pearls are round and full, revealing a white luster, each of which is exactly the same size and shape, as if it had been carefully polished by a jewelry polishing master.


    When Chuck took out the pearl swan pendant, Lin Ming activated his universal vision.


    After he was convinced that there was no problem, he was relieved.


    Chuck put the pendant in front of Yaomei and asked with a smile, "Little princess, this is what Grandpa Chuck made by himself. Now, give it to you, okay?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at Chuck, and asked:


    "You made this pearl pendant by polishing it yourself?"


    This handmade craftsmanship is at least at the master level.


    The material of this pendant is also very extraordinary.


    Lin Ming stared at it carefully, and his heart was slightly surprised. The material of those pearls was exactly the same as Angel''s Tears. They were not pearls at all, but real gems.


    Coupled with the masterwork, this string of pendants is simply a small treasure trove, a sky-high jewelry.


    "Back to the king, this is indeed made by the old minister himself. When the old minister is bored, he will make some gadgets to pass the time."


    Chuck responded that when dealing with Lin Ming, Chuck''s attitude was always very respectful.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and sighed: "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect that the prime minister of my kingdom is actually a skilled craftsman. Your production level can be ranked in the forefront of the world. Master level."


    Chuck nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "The king is too famous, I''m just doing it for fun."


    Yaomei was not at all interested in the conversation between the two. She stared straight at the swan pendant in front of her with her small eyes and liked it very much.


    Finally, he pouted and asked, "Dad, can Yaomei ask for this gift? Yaomei really likes this little duck."

 Chapter 599： Kingdom Matters

    little duck?


    Hearing Yaomei''s words, Lin Ming smiled slightly, but Chuck next to him was stunned.


    Lin Ming held Yaomei in his arms, turned his head to look at the little girl, stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of the little girl''s nose, and said with a smile, "Baby, this is a swan, not a duck."


    "Swan? Dad, what is a swan?"


    Hearing his words, Yaomei blinked her big bright eyes, and her round little white face was full of curiosity.


    "A swan is an animal that looks very similar to a goose. There are black swans and white swans."


    Lin Ming explained patiently, and at the same time took out his mobile phone and searched for a picture of the swan on the mobile phone.


    Finally, show it to Qibao Yaomei.


    "Look, this is a swan."


    "This black too."


    In order to distinguish the difference between swans and domestic animals, Lin Ming also specially searched out the domestic animals big geese and ducks, and let the little girl learn by herself.


    "Dad, I know how to divide."


    Yaomei was sitting in Lin Ming''s arms, holding the phone in her two little hands, staring straight at the picture above.


    The little head turned so fast, causing the little face to turn red.


    The convoy drove slowly past, from the airport to the palace, separated by a few miles.


    And these several miles of journey are all guarded by **** soldiers.


    These soldiers, all dressed in red military uniforms, armed with bayonets and spears, and wearing red military caps, stood on the side with incomparable solemnity, whenever Lin Ming''s motorcade passed by.


    These soldiers always salute.


    It was as if they knew who they were welcoming.


    Lin Ming was slightly surprised, looked at Chuck, pointed to the soldiers outside, and asked with a smile, "Chuck, the honor guard of soldiers outside here is a bit too long."


    "Your Majesty, in order to welcome you, we have specially prepared for a week, just to give you a good impression on Your Majesty." Chuck nodded slightly in response.


    Lin Ming nodded in understanding.


    The new king of his own takes the throne, and the other party should treat it seriously, which is actually not a problem.


    only.


    These soldiers are all soldiers in the army.


    He doesn''t have so many etiquette and taboos. For Lin Ming, it doesn''t matter if he welcomes or not.


    As long as Chuck, the state agent, shows up.


    Soldiers should appear where they belonged.


    "Next time, pay attention, it can''t be like this. It is enough to reserve about 100 to 200 people for the honor guard team. It is indeed a bit of a condescend to use the extra soldiers as a welcome guest."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and continued to add: "As a person, I don''t pay so much attention. How the kingdom was run and managed in the past is the same now."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming looked at Chuck and said, "You, Chuck, still continue to exercise the power of acting as a national leader and help me manage this country."


    "I''m a lazy person, and I don''t like to deal with these things."


    Hearing this, there was a look of joy between Chuck''s brows. He bowed slightly, his right hand was hanging on his chest, and he hurriedly saluted Lin Ming, "Thank you for your trust in me, this minister will definitely live up to his mission."


    Lin Ming glanced at Chuck and noticed the joy in the other''s eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    No one dislikes power.


    This is especially true after being in a high position all year round and having tasted the benefits of power.


    "However, I want to remind you that there are some things you should do and some things you shouldn''t do, and you should know how to measure yourself."


    "If you don''t do well, I will dismiss you at any time."


    Chuck nodded and said, "I understand, I will definitely do it seriously, and I won''t disappoint you, Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty, we can sit down and have a good chat when we meet later. I will report to you the development of the kingdom and the basic national conditions in recent years."


    "There are some things in the kingdom that you still need to look over."


    Lin Ming nodded and said with a smile: "No problem, take some time, just in time, I will stay in the kingdom for about a week."


    "Your Majesty, are you still leaving?"


    Hearing this, Chuck couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    He thought that Lin Ming came here this time to prepare to take over the kingdom completely.


    Now, that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    However, even though Lin Ming said so, a nerve was still tensed in Chuck''s heart.


    Even if Lin Ming doesn''t care, but in the kingdom, there are Lin Ming''s personal guards.


    The 50 guard soldiers, their powerful and terrifying level, made him feel the trembling of the heart.


    no doubt.


    If under his management, there is chaos and mess in the entire kingdom, then he will not be able to eat and walk around.


    Chuck raised his head slightly, with a faint smile on his face, looking at Lin Ming, but he was muttering in his heart: "This king has such a deep mind, he said on the surface that he would let me act as an agent to manage the country, but in fact it has already begun. Reaching out into the depths of the country."


    Moreover, I have found a man who can kill chickens and warn monkeys at any time.


    This pot-bearer is him.


    Chuck has been in politics for decades, and he sees these tricks very thoroughly. In his eyes, Lin Ming is hiding a knife in a smile.


    Fifty guard soldiers came and went without a trace, very mysterious.


    Not only can it help him quickly establish an advantage, but it is also the spies and monitors that Lin Ming dispatched by his side.


    The convoy drove past slowly, circled around the imperial city for a long time, and finally stopped in front of the tallest and majestic building in the center, the Imperial Palace.


    "Your Majesty, the palace has arrived."


    Chuck got out of the car and ran to open the door for Lin Ming himself.


    If his behavior like this falls into the eyes of outsiders, two big characters will definitely appear, flattering and pretentious.


    Have no idea.


    Must be pleasing.


    This is the new king, which is related to his future life and career.


    Chuck is a lot of age, but he feels that he is not old enough to work in the kingdom for ten or eight years.


    The door is open.


    Lin Ming took Yaomei''s little hand and got out of the car.


    Beside them, Bei Xinyao, Lin Youtian and others also appeared on the side.


    The crowd finally gathered again.


    Behind them are the important ministers of the current kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    Chuck was respectful, came to Lin Ming''s side, and bowed slightly.


    If it weren''t for Lin Ming being a man, I''m afraid it would make people think that this is a real licking dog.


    "Well, it''s work."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, motioning for Chuck to lead the way ahead.


    In the sight of everyone, there is a large continuous palace, and these palaces just constitute the palace of the Tartas Kingdom.


    Between Lin Ming and the others and the imperial palace, there is a long beam bridge.


    at this time.


    The center of the bridge is covered with red carpets, and the guards on both sides are very solemn and guard here.

 Chapter 600： lead my king

    The red carpet is paved, forming a welcome avenue that is hundreds of meters long.


    On both sides of the avenue, there are all kinds of flowers and plants.


    In front of everyone''s line of sight, the tall and magnificent palace emerged, dazzling and magnificent, which can be described as very spectacular.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "We''ve come to the palace on TV."


    "Dad, are there many children in the palace?"


    "I''m the little prince of the kingdom."


    Seeing this, several little guys also opened their mouths one after another, their small eyes are full of small stars, and the dark and bright eyes are piercing.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You little guys are the princesses and princes of this kingdom."


    Pointing to the palace in front, Lin Ming said:


    "The palace in front is where we played during this time."


    "There are a lot of fun places in there, and there are a lot of children."


    "How? Do you like it?"


    When the seven little guys heard his words, they blinked their big bright eyes, and their fleshy little faces were full of anticipation:


    "Dad, let''s go in quickly."


    "Like, like, hee hee..."


    "I want to be a prince."


    "I''m the little prince in the palace..."


    "Go, go."


    Seeing the seven little dumplings laughing one sentence at a time, everyone laughed.


    No matter where you go or what you do, as long as these little guys are here, it will definitely be a happy atmosphere.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Chuck stood beside him, bowed slightly, and gestured.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, looked at his relatives, and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    Lin Ming opened the way, with Bei Xinyao, Lin Youtian and others beside him, while on the left is Chuck leading the way as a guide.


    Following behind are the important ministers.


    The last to follow were Feiying and other personal guard soldiers.


    finally.


    Everyone came to the entrance of the gate of the palace.


    The palace in front of you is full of European and American retro art, but the entrance of the gate is more than 20 meters high, which is very tall.


    On both sides of the gate, there are two statues carved out of crystal.


    Luxurious and extravagant.


    After the entrance, under the leadership of Chuck, everyone finally entered the main hall of the orthodox palace.


    After entering the hall, everyone had a sudden bright illusion.


    Big, really too big.


    Inside the palace, it was like a unique cave, the space inside the house was hundreds of meters high, and it was also hundreds of meters wide.


    Most notably.


    Inside the palace, there are dozens of thrones.


    At the front of the hall is a throne that is taller than other kingdoms.


    no doubt.


    This is the king''s throne.


    The rest of the seats below are the positions of the princes and ministers.


    "Your Majesty, this is the conference hall."


    At this time, Chuck explained and acted as the commentator and navigator of the palace: "On weekdays, when I hold a meeting, the ministers will discuss matters here."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and began to survey the surrounding environment.


    During this process, he discovered through his perspective eyes that there was indeed still some people''s breath left in the hall of this room.


    It seems.


    What Chuck said was true.


    "Meow!"


    Just then, a cat meowing sounded.


    In the sight of everyone, a cute and pet white cat jumped directly on the side of the style, turned the cat''s head sideways, and was looking at everyone in front of him curiously.


    "Kitty."


    "Little white."


    "Wow... such a cute kitty."


    "Little cat, come here."


    After the little guys entered the hall, they were always looked after by the adults around them.


    After coming in, the little guys who were looking around, immediately attracted their attention when they saw a white cat that suddenly appeared.


    Then he broke free from the hand of the adults around him, and moved his short legs one by one, running towards the white cat above the style.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and shouted, "Little darlings, slow down."


    Everyone stood there, quietly watching which white cat the little guys chased and intercepted.


    A little white cat and seven little zongzi, jumping around in the room, constantly shuttled.


    finally.


    The little white cat was forced into the corner by the seven little dumplings, and there was nowhere to escape.


    The seven little guys moved forward slowly, stretching out their little claws one by one, trying to grab each other, trying to catch them.


    "Kitty, don''t run."


    "Kitty, I have something delicious here, come here."


    "Chong Duck... I caught you, eh?"


    "The kitty is gone again."


    "where is it."


    After the seven little guys surrounded the little white cat in the corner, they rushed over at once.


    No matter what.


    The seven little guys are still young, and the tacit understanding of cooperation is not enough, leaving a gap.


    The little white cat drilled directly out of this gap.


    Then he jumped on top of a good style on his side, turned over the cat''s head, and stared at the seven human children behind him: "Meow..."


    A sound came out of his mouth, as if mocking the little guys.


    With a final jump, he jumped out of the hall.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    "The kitten ran away."


    "It''s okay, it can''t run away, and sooner or later it will be caught by us."


    "The kitten is not obedient at all."


    "That''s right, after you catch it, you have to beat the kitten''s **** severely."


    "Next time if he doesn''t obey, just cook him directly."


    "You are so cruel, the kitten is so cute, why do you still beat it and eat it?"


    When the seven cubs saw the little white cat disappear and escaped from the hall, they hummed and made dissatisfied voices.


    "Chuck, take us to a resting place first."


    Lin Ming looked at the minister beside him and said, "Everyone, you don''t have to follow for the time being, let''s go and deal with our own affairs."


    "Later, I will convene everyone to come again to discuss related matters, and everyone will wait for my message."


    behind.


    When the ministers heard the words, they bowed their heads in unison, and a voice came out from their mouths: "Lead the order, my king."


    "Take orders, my king!"


    "I am waiting for the king''s summons at any time."


    The ministers put their right hands in front of their chests, bowed their bodies, and began to slowly retreat from here.


    It is natural to hold a meeting with the ministers of the kingdom to discuss related matters.


    but.


    This still needs to wait until Lin Ming gets the first-hand information. Now, he is in a state of zero understanding of the entire Tartas Kingdom.


    I really want to say what I know about this kingdom.


    That is, the kingdom belongs to him.


    However, this meeting does not need to wait too long, it only takes three or two days.


    Lin Ming has his own means to understand all of this clearly.


    Now, the most important thing is to take everyone around you to rest.

 Chapter 601： Sangong Liuyuan

    After Chuck brought Lin Ming and others to the king''s back bed, he also left.


    Harem.


    It really is a vast palace that stretches as far as the eye can see.


    Lin Ming himself was fine. The key was the people around him. After coming here all the way, he was more or less tired.


    "Mom and dad, auntie, we have settled here temporarily these days."


    Lin Ming looked at everyone with a smile and said, "This will be our holiday center in the future."


    "Stinky boy, this really belongs to your kingdom? You are the king of this kingdom? Why do I still feel a little dreamy until now."


    "Yeah, so am I."


    "We are still ordinary people in Long Xia in front of us, and in an instant, have we all become royalty?"


    Lin Youtian, Gu Ruoying and the others spoke in surprise.


    As Lin Ming''s parents, they never imagined that such a day would be like a dream.


    In the past, they were just ordinary people in a small county.


    Later, the company started, gradually expanded, and became the richest man on the side.


    after that.


    The company went bankrupt, the family fell apart, the family fell apart, and nearly collapsed.


    And now.


    They were reunited again because of Lin Ming, a family was once again intact, and it became a member of the royal family.


    The ups and downs of this life make them all have a huge illusion.


    As if it were a dream.


    "Mom and dad, I believe my husband, because he can always create miracles."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao came over, took Lin Ming''s arm naturally, looked at Lin Ming, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile:


    "What is impossible in the eyes of others becomes possible in his hands."


    "I''m very fortunate to have such a wonderful man."


    When several people heard the words, they couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.


    This young couple, in front of their parents, you are very fond of me.


    Seriously, there are no parents in sight.


    Excessive.


    The dog food was sprinkled in front of them.


    Wang Xinxia smiled when she heard the words, and said, "Okay, knowing that you are in love, you are so anxious to express your position now, are you still afraid that your husband will run away?"


    When Lin Youtian heard this, his eyes widened, and he said with a slight anger, "He dares? If he dares to abandon his family because he has become an emperor or a king, I will break his legs."


    Lin Ming: "???"


    I didn''t say a word, you are going to threaten to break my leg?


    What am I doing wrong here.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s expressionless expression, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    but.


    Wang Xinxia''s words gave Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying a deep reminder and sounded the alarm for them.


    Lin Ming is now the emperor of a country, but the existence of the king.


    Now they don''t know what the national conditions of this country are, whether it is monogamy or polygamy.


    This must be vigilant.


    "Xiao Ming, I warned you in advance, don''t mess around just because you are the emperor, you know?"


    At this time, Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming, raised his brows slightly, and said, "The three palaces and six courtyards like the ancient emperors, don''t fix them for me."


    "Otherwise, we will sever ties with you."


    Lin Ming looked helpless and said, "Dad, what are you talking about, what are the three palaces and six courtyards, am I that kind of person?"


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ming added:


    "Although this is a small country, it is still a modern country. You see in that modern country in the world, there is a system of polygamy?"


    "Speaking of which, even if our king implements the polygamy system, then it is impossible for me to marry another concubine or something."


    Having said that, Lin Ming looked at his wife beside him and smiled: "In this lifetime, I have such a wife, that''s enough."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, a shallow smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    She felt extremely happy.


    Lin Ming is the king now, so she is the queen.


    Even though Bei Xinyao felt that no matter how novel things happened around Lin Ming, it was normal, but when she really realized that she was a country now, she was still more or less shocked and surprised.


    This is a queen.


    At that time, she will be the master of the mother''s world.


    "Hmph, that''s good, I hope you can remember what you said, I''ll sound the alarm here beforehand." Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and snorted.


    Although his tone was serious, in an instant, a smile appeared on his face.


    Your son is excellent.


    Now they are all emperors.


    Every man has such a dream of an emperor.


    Although it is said that he is not the emperor, but he is the emperor and his father.


    This is even more poignant.


    When meeting old acquaintances in the future, wouldn''t it be infinitely beautiful.


    "Hehe, okay, you father and son, really, what are you fighting about at this time."


    Gu Ruoying also laughed at this time: "I believe that my son is a human being, he will not be that kind of person."


    Hearing what his mother said, Lin Ming smiled.


    have a look.


    This is his own, or his old mother believes in himself.


    Wang Xinxia also laughed at this time: "Xiao Lin, I said this just now, are you not angry with me?"


    If Wang Xinxia doesn''t make a fuss about this matter, nothing will happen.


    But what can Lin Ming do?


    Everyone has said it, and they are still his wife''s aunt, what can he do.


    and.


    In the final analysis, Wang Xinxia is thinking about Bei Xinyao and taking precautions before it happens.


    What Lin Ming was quite depressed about was that, except for his mother, no one else believed in him.


    Is the king of a small country his goal?


    That goal is too small.


    Lin Ming''s goal is to stand on the top of the earth.


    Um.


    Become a dad at the top of the earth, a good example of a man in the world.


    "Auntie, what did you say? How could I blame you, but your words reminded me, because once people have power, it is really easy to lose their senses."


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Xinxia and smiled slightly.


    "It would be great if you could think this way." Wang Xinxia nodded and smiled.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at the seven little guys who were playing with the dolls in the room, and then smiled, "Let''s go out for a walk, and get familiar with the surrounding environment."


    "The weather is very hot now, and when the time comes, you can take the little guys to learn to swim."


    "Alright, let''s go for a walk."


    "It''s either a plane or a car along the way. My **** is a waste. Let''s walk."


    "Let''s see what this kingdom is like."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, came into the room, and shouted to the little guys, "Little darlings, let''s go out to play."

 Chapter 602： humming woman

    "Come on, come on."


    "Dad wait for us, we are going too."


    "Dad can''t leave us, otherwise, there will be bad people who want to steal the child. When the time comes, we will lose you, and it will be you who will be sad."


    "You wait for me, wait for Yaomei."


    "Dad, are we going out to find other children to play with?"


    Hearing his father''s cry, a group of small groups rushed over immediately.


    Then he surrounded him, stretched out his little hand and grabbed the leg of his trousers, raised his little head and looked at him.


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly, looked at the seven little guys around him, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and touched the little heads of the little guys, and said:


    "We are going out to play, but whether we can meet other children, Dad doesn''t know now."


    "However, it is very likely that we will meet other foreign children."


    Listening to his words, the group of cubs became puzzled again. One by one, they stretched out their hands and scratched their little heads, asking:


    "Dad, do foreign children look the same as us?"


    "I saw those foreign children on TV. Some were white, some were black, and some were yellow... A lot of them had blue eyes."


    "And the little red eyes."


    "And colorful eyes."


    "Dad, aren''t foreign children very smart?"


    "Humph, no matter how smart you are, you''re not as smart as me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    As long as the little guys don''t know about people and things, it is definitely a problem, and now he said:


    "Dad doesn''t know either, or else, when we meet later, little babies, you can ask yourself, okay?"


    "However, they probably won''t understand what we''re saying."


    "They all speak international languages, and we speak the Longxia language."


    Listening to his words, the little guys were puzzled again and asked:


    "Dad, what is the international language? What is the Longxia language?"


    "Is it just the babble on the TV, the babble?"


    "No, no, it''s Yaya, hey, hey..."


    Listening to the words of these little brats, Lin Ming wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The babble, hehe, haha ??are all finished.


    "Okay, little babies, Dad will take you out first, okay?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "When you are on the road, if you have any questions, ask Dad again. Dad will tell you as he walks."


    "Okay."


    "Go, go, go."


    "Let''s go."


    "Humph, Dad must not know, that''s why he said that."


    "Dad must know."


    "Dad is the smartest, the best daddy in the world, daddy knows everything."


    Lin Ming left the room with the seven small groups and went outside.


    When everyone saw this, they started to leave.


    The Royal Palace is indeed very large, and it can be said to be the largest palace complex.


    Moreover, both the materials of construction and the interior decoration are magnificent and luxurious.


    in the palace.


    What ornamental gardens, pavilions, palaces and pavilions, rockery and water, etc., everything.


    Everyone set out from the settlement, and when they went out, there was an incomparably wide street composed of white jade, but apart from the guards guarding both sides of the street, there were only a few of them left on the entire street.


    finally.


    Lin Ming and others took the seven little guys directly to the ''Century Garden'' square.


    Where is the place where people gather more.


    Everyone came to the square, which was tens of thousands of meters wide, very wide.


    Taking the square as the area, there are five fountain pools standing in the area, and in the center of each pool are three or five white stone statues.


    These statues are all human statues, and none of them are animal statues.


    This is also due to the different customs and habits of foreign and domestic, and of course, it is also related to history.


    "Wow¡­"


    "It''s a pillar of water spray."


    "It''s a man, not a stone pillar."


    "These people are so tall, so big."


    "Why don''t these people wear clothes? Are they hot?"


    When passing through one of the fountains, a few cubs ran over immediately, raised their heads one by one, and watched the statues carved by the figures in front of them.


    Listening to the questions from the little cubs, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    What question does this ask.


    Why don''t you wear clothes?


    Lin Ming didn''t know it himself, but he just thought that it might have been influenced by history. These carved stone statues should be imitated ancient literary and artistic figures.


    It preaches freedom and romanticism.


    So, let loose a lot of thoughts above.


    "Wow... Come and see, there are little goldfish in the water below."


    "so many."


    "There are white ones, red ones, and colored ones."


    "One fish, two fish, three fish..."


    The cubs'' attention was originally on the statue, but in an instant, their eyes fell on the pool below.


    In the pool, a group of goldfish were swimming in it, and when they saw seven human little kids approaching, they rushed out in a panic.


    However, the cubs didn''t seem to be satisfied and ran around the pool like this.


    The little goldfish ran there, and they ran there.


    Lin Ming and the others stood behind and watched, and Bei Xinyao took out her mobile phone and started taking pictures and photography for the children.


    She has to record every different detail of the little guys in their lives.


    after.


    This is the source of their joy.


    Similarly, it is also a growth process for the little ones.


    Seeing the little guys having a great time playing around the pool, bright smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Babies, come over here, look towards Mommy, Mommy wants to take pictures of you."


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao took the mobile phone, turned on the camera, and waved to the cubs in front of her.


    Swish swish.


    Hearing the sound, the cubs suddenly stopped and turned to look at her.


    As soon as the little guys in front stopped, there was a murmur from behind:


    "Oops¡­"


    Sibao Linqin clutched his small forehead, "third brother why don''t you leave? It hurts me, you have to apologize to me."


    "Why? Shouldn''t you be the one apologizing to me? You hit me, not me."


    Sanbao Lin Wei snorted and said, "It''s really unreasonable to make trouble."


    "Three treasures, four treasures, come over here."


    While holding it, Bei Xinyao began to greet the little guys, and even started telling the little guys to pose for themselves.


    In this regard, Lin Ming also opened one eye and closed the other.


    I kept sneering in my heart: "Hmph, woman, do you just want to be favored by the little dumplings?"

 Chapter 603： The Three Treasures of Ten Thousand Years

    Swish.


    Three treasures Lin Wei and four treasures Lin Qin, the two little guys seem to be born wrong.


    The two little guys stared at each other angrily.


    Sibao Linqin held a pair of small hands around her waist, staring at Sanbao Linwei angrily, asking him, the third brother, to apologize.


    What about the Three Treasures?


    Instead, he raised his small head, put a pair of small hands in his trouser pockets, turned his head away, and didn''t look at the fourth sister.


    The two little guys were fighting like this, and neither let anyone else.


    "Three Treasures, Four Treasures, come over here and see Mommy here."


    Just when the two little guys were fighting, the voice of their mother Bei Xinyao came from beside them.


    The two little guys were stunned for a moment, and turned their heads in unison.


    Click, click.


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao directly recorded the happy fighting time of the two cubs with her mobile phone.


    "Mama, if the third brother bullies me again, he will only bully me."


    After Sibao saw Bei Xinyao, he ran towards Bei Xinyao at the first time, hugged Bei Xinyao''s leg, raised his small head, and showed a small expression of grievance on his face, where he was crying. .


    Sanbao: "..."


    "I didn''t bully her. She bumped into me, not the fourth sister I bumped into."


    Sanbao looked at the fourth sister who couldn''t say anything about herself and was about to sue, and was also very angry.


    It''s just that the wicked complain first.


    It''s obviously not my fault, why does it always become my fault every time?


    Bei Xinyao smiled when she heard the words, stretched out her hand and touched the head of her daughter beside her, and said with a smile, "Qinqin, Mama saw it just now. It was the third brother you accidentally bumped into while walking."


    "Why do you say that the third brother hit you?"


    "It''s not a good boy to tell a lie."


    Sibao was stunned for a moment, as if it was because his little lie was exposed, there was a little panic in his small eyes, and he was a little unfavorable when he spoke:


    "Mom, I... I was wrong."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao smiled, squatted down, kissed the little face of the Four Treasures dotingly, and said with a smile, "By the way, this is the numb baby."


    "Okay, go and play with your brothers and sisters."


    Four Treasures: "Mmmm."


    Four Treasures Linqin nodded his head, the two ponytails behind his back flickered, and then ran away.


    "Mama."


    At this time, Sanbao came over a little aggrieved, pouted, very dissatisfied.


    Bei Xinyao waved at Sanbao, and Sanbao immediately ran to her side.


    "Mama, why, my sisters always say that I bully them. It''s like this every time. I''m so unhappy."


    The grievances on Sanbao''s face were a little indignant.


    If it is done once or twice, the key is that every time he becomes the scapegoat of his six brothers and sisters, planting a very depressed seed in the young heart of this three-and-a-half-year-old child.


    If this is not dredged well, it will affect the physical and mental health of the child in the future.


    Bei Xinyao pulled the three treasures into her arms and smiled faintly: "Baby, if you know, you and the eldest brother are the only two boys among the sisters and sisters."


    "As a boy, you should be generous, so that more people will like you in the future, you know?"


    "Also, Qinqin is also a younger sister. You are an elder brother. You should protect your younger sister a little more."


    "Mom has criticized Qinqin just now, and she won''t make trouble with you in the future."


    "Okay, let''s go and play with your brothers and sisters and sisters."


    Sanbao nodded his head and said with a pouting mouth: "Okay, then I forgive the fourth sister."


    "So nice."


    Bei Xinyao smiled when she heard the words, and also kissed the Three Treasures.


    After receiving the encouragement and kiss reward from his mother, Sanbao was also very happy, and ran directly to several brothers and sisters.


    Sanbao looked at the brothers and sisters in front and shouted loudly, "Wo is here."


    "Third brother, come quickly."


    "Third brother, you are so slow."


    "Come on, come on, we''ve found something fun."


    Several brothers and sisters heard the sound and waved their little hands to Sanbao in a hurry.


    Sanbao ran over with a puzzled look on his face, looked at a few brothers and sisters, and asked, "What is it?"


    "Third brother, look ahead, there are two children."


    "They have blond hair."


    "It''s weird."


    "They''re coming towards us, let''s go and play with them."


    "Let''s go and say hello to them."


    "Third brother, this glorious and arduous task will be handed over to you."


    Sanbao: "..."


    Looking at the depressed expression on Sanbao''s face, several guys immediately said:


    "Third brother, you go quickly."


    "I know, the third brother must be embarrassed. There is a girl, and the third brother is shy."


    Sanbao: "Where, where is it, I''m not ashamed."


    Yaomei: "Hee hee, the third brother must not dare to go."


    Sanbao: "No, I''m not afraid of them."


    Wubao: "Then you go."


    Sanbao seemed to have made a decision. At this time, he mustered up his courage and said, "Hey, just go, whoever is afraid."


    Saying that, Sanbao walked towards the two foreign children who were walking in front of him.


    behind.


    The six brothers and sisters looked at Sanbao with curiosity and anticipation on their faces, wanting to know what the result of the exchange between Sanbao and the two foreign children would be.


    As a result, when they were just halfway there, Sanbao turned his head again and looked at them: "I, I''m over."


    "Go."


    "Do not be afraid."


    "Third brother, don''t be afraid, we are behind you to help you watch."


    "Third brother, come on, you are the best."


    "Humph, third brother, if they dare to beat you, we will go up together and avenge you."


    "Don''t be afraid of the third brother, the younger sister is your strong backing."


    Seeing several brothers and sisters encouraging him again, Sanbao raised his chest and walked forward again.


    only.


    When he took a step or two, he turned his head again: "What if they hit me?"


    Dabao Linchen: "Third brother, with me here, don''t be afraid."


    Erbao: "They don''t dare."


    Four Treasures: "They only have two children, we have seven children."


    Wubao: "Then we will help you get revenge."


    Liubao: "If they beat you, you should kiss her."


    Qibao: "I''ll call you back with a lollipop."


    "Uh-huh."


    Sanbao heard the words, nodded solemnly, there were six brothers and sisters behind him, supporting him, he was not afraid.


    A pair of small hands clenched.


    Sanbao''s eyes were firm, and he walked quickly towards the two foreign children in front of him.


    front.


    The two children looked only three or four years old, a little boy and a little girl.


    The little boy is dressed in fashion and handsome, and the little girl is beautiful and cute.


    Seeing the three treasures walking towards them, the two children were also quite nervous.


    San Bao came to the side of the two children, and didn''t know what to say, so he looked at each other blankly, and the other side looked at him blankly.


    Sudden.


    Sanbao leaned over his little head, and then directly kissed the little girl''s mouth.


    After kissing, turn around and run.

 Chapter 604： Third brother has a girlfriend

    Seeing Sanbao''s actions, a group of children were stunned.


    The little foreign boy looked at Sanbao Lin Wei who was running away quickly, his little face was full of anger, he turned his head to look at his sister beside him, and asked:


    "Did that little brat kiss you just now?"


    The little girl blinked her bright eyes and looked at the figure of Sanbao fleeing, her little face was actually full of joy.


    He pursed his lips slightly, revealing a happy smile.


    She nodded slightly, looked at the back of Sanbao who was leaving, and there was a hint of admiration in her eyes: "Well, brother, he is so handsome."


    Little boy: "Am I handsome? A little boy, where is he handsome?"


    Little girl: "Sure, he is the first boy to kiss me. I will remember him for the rest of my life. In the future, I will marry him."


    little boy:"???"


    Just when the little boy and the little girl were talking, Sanbao had already returned to the side of several siblings.


    The six little guys looked at him in unison, with shock in their eyes.


    Immediately.


    There was a commotion, and the chirping sound kept ringing.


    "Wow... Third brother, did you kiss her just now?"


    "As expected of the most handsome third brother."


    "The third brother is great!"


    "Ahaha... Third brother, you have to be responsible to others."


    "Third brother, how are you? You actually kissed someone."


    "Hee hee, third brother, you have another handle in my hands."


    Sanbao ran over, be careful that the liver was still thumping.


    When I walked over just now, the little boy''s eyes were so scary, as if he was going to eat him.


    but.


    How could Sanbao Lin Wei admit it like this.


    So, in order to regain his face, he decisively kissed the little **** the mouth.


    "Hey, how''s it going? Am I amazing?"


    Sanbao raised his little head, and in the middle of the six brothers and sisters, a smug little expression on his face.


    Swish swish.


    However, at this time, the six brothers and sisters actually moved away from him directly, and kept a distance from him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sanbao was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at several brothers and sisters, with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    The little guys moved neatly and pointedly behind him.


    Sanbao frowned and turned his head.


    "Mom..."


    Sanbao was taken aback when he saw the two behind him.


    at this time.


    The little boy has brought the little girl to the front of Sanbao. The little boy''s face is ugly, very indifferent, just like the ice that will never melt, his eyes are staring straight at him.


    Sanbao was frightened by the little boy''s eyes.


    The little girl beside him looked at him a little embarrassedly, and there was even a hint of shyness and shyness on his little face.


    The little boy looked at Sanbao and said seriously: "You just kissed my sister, you will hold her responsible in the future, and, she said, she will marry you in the future."


    "what are you talking about?"


    Listening to the little boy''s words, Sanbao blinked his little eyes, and his eyes were a little puzzled.


    The little boy speaks not the Longxia language, but the international language.


    Listening to what Sanbao said, the little boy''s brows were also slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he also understood that this stinky boy who kissed his sister in front of him couldn''t speak their language.


    The little girl didn''t mind at all, she grabbed her little hands together and placed them in front of her, still very shy.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at Sanbao, those dark blue eyes, bright, "Let''s be friends."


    Sanbao was stunned, not understanding what the other party said.


    The little girl was not in a hurry and didn''t mind, she raised her feet and walked over, and finally stood in front of Sanbao.


    "You, what are you doing? I tell you, you are a girl. I don''t spank girls. Don''t force me to spank your little ass."


    Sanbao looked at the little girl who was close at hand, and felt a little cowardly in his heart.


    No matter what, he just kissed someone.


    The little girl looked at him, smiled slightly, then stood on tiptoe, leaned in front of Sanbao, pouted, snorted, and kissed back again.


    Sanbao: "???"


    little boy:"???"


    Six siblings: "Wow..."


    "Shy..."


    "Hee hee, third brother, she seems to like you too."


    "Third brother, you have to be responsible to others."


    "The third brother has a girlfriend!"


    Looking back at the little girl who was staring shyly at her toes, Sanbao''s little face also turned slightly red.


    I was kissed back just now?


    "Sister, what are you doing? Why did you kiss him?"


    The little boy looked at his sister, and there was something in his eyes that hated iron.


    The little girl twisted her mouth and said, "Brother, I like him, and I will marry him in the future."


    little boy:"¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the six little guys behind them ran over quickly and formed a pile.


    The little boy was suddenly very nervous, and looked around seriously: "What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you."


    The little guys couldn''t understand what he said at all, but it didn''t prevent the little guys from happily pulling the two little guys to play together.


    "This is my favorite lollipop, let''s eat it."


    "Your eyes are blue, take a good look at it."


    "Why is your hair blond? That''s weird."


    "Are you kids living here?"


    The little brats were chattering as if they were familiar with each other. At this time, they surrounded the little boy and the little girl and spoke to the two foreign children.


    Yaomei even took out her own lollipop and handed it over.


    One per person.


    Although the little boy didn''t understand it, he could see that the group in front of him were little kids in his eyes, and there was no danger.


    The little girl is lively and cheerful, and her personality is similar to that of the little dumplings.


    Looking at the lollipop at this time, there was a hint of curiosity and joy in her eyes. She took the lollipop, peeled it off, and put it directly in her mouth.


    Looking at Yaomei, a bright smile appeared on her little face: "Thank you, it''s delicious."


    "Hee hee... From the way you look happy, I know you must like it very much."


    "Let''s go play together."


    "There''s a lot of fun here, come with us."


    The seven small groups directly pulled the two little guys and quickly walked towards the pool on the side.


    "Look, there are a lot of small fish hanging around here."


    "If you want to eat, we can ask our dad to cook it later. The food our dad cooks is delicious."


    "Third brother, why don''t you go there?"


    "By the way, we haven''t introduced it yet. I''m Dabao, Lin Chen."


    "Second treasure, Lin Jing."


    "Three treasures, Lin Wei."


    "Four Treasures, Lin Qin."


    "Five treasures, Lin Qi."


    "Six Treasures, Lin Shu."


    "I''m Yaomei, hee hee, Lin Yan."

 Chapter 605： hellboy blood queen

    At this time, Lin Ming also noticed the seven small groups.


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly: "Huh? Why are there two more children?"


    Hearing his words, several people also looked sideways: "What are the two more children?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said to the nine cubs playing in front, "Look at the little dumplings, there are two more foreign children."


    Bei Xinyao was quite happy: "Really, these stinky boys have kidnapped two foreign children."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said disapprovingly, "What is kidnapping? Besides, why do you say it again?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, her long eyebrows twitched, and she said with a smile, "Because I learned from you, don''t think I don''t know, you used to be a big-hearted son, but he did a lot of harm to youthful beauty. girl."


    When Lin Ming heard this, a bitterness appeared on his face.


    He shook his head and said, "I said, my wife, this is all a long time ago. Can you stop mentioning these things in front of our parents? It''s embarrassing."


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother heard the words and laughed directly: "Yaoyao is right. If you want to blame, you blame yourself, you stinky brat. Now you''re afraid that others will be embarrassed if you say it?"


    Auntie Wang Xinxia smiled and said, "Fortunately, you''ve taken care of yourself now. If you dare to mess around again, we''ll see how we take care of you."


    Seeing that a large group of people in front of him were targeting him, standing on Bei Xinyao''s side, Lin Ming''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Don''t bully people like that.


    It''s just that my uncle can bear it, my aunt can bear it, and I can bear it too.


    Seriously, just endure it.


    "A sin."


    Lin Ming sighed helplessly, and now he really feels that what he did in the past has left a black spot and was caught by these people.


    Looking at him like this, several people couldn''t help but snicker.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao looked at the stinky boys playing in front and said, "I think it must be the stinky boys Dabao or Sanbao who pulled them over to play."


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "Are you so sure? What if there are several daughters?"


    A shallow smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s mouth: "How about we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?"


    Lin Ming was also interested, he didn''t believe it, his two sons really gave him... a face like this.


    "If my son brought these two children here, then you are not allowed to have children in front of me. If it is two friends invited by a few daughters, in the future, whatever you say is what you say."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and explained.


    Lin Ming asked, "It also includes having children?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "Yes, including having children."


    "Okay, I bet."


    Lin Ming resolutely agreed, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He only hoped that these two stinky boys didn''t really give him a face.


    "Then I''ll ask."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the little cubs who were circling the pool in front, got up and walked over, asking only one thing, the most important thing, she still wanted to see what the little guys were playing.


    He even deceived two foreign children like this.


    Just at this time.


    Behind Lin Ming, someone walked over, came to his side, and shouted at him, "Boss."


    The person who came was Feiying, the current captain of the Fifty Soldiers King Qiangzhe.


    Lin Ming looked sideways, turned his head to look at Feiying, the other party nodded slightly to him, Lin Ming motioned, got up and left temporarily.


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and followed Feiying away, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and his brows were even slightly wrinkled.


    He has never seen Feiying, so he does not know the identity of the other party.


    "Asian?"


    However, looking at the color of the other party''s race, Lin Youtian subconsciously felt that this person should have been arranged by Lin Ming in this kingdom earlier.


    I have to say that Lin Youtian''s intuition is very accurate.


    "Tell me, what did you gain from this day?"


    Lin Ming and Feiying came to the shade of a tree on the side. Lin Ming took out a cigarette, threw one to Feiying, and asked.


    Feiying took the cigarette, and he was not polite, and started smoking.


    Feeling the cigarettes circulating in his lungs, there was a smug look on his face.


    The two big men started blowing clouds and mist right here.


    Feiying looked serious and said seriously: "Yesterday, the brothers have figured out the current situation of the Tartas Kingdom. Now, in the kingdom, it can be said that there is a three-way check and balance to lead the kingdom."


    "Oh? The three parties?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    This is his own kingdom, so he naturally does not allow other dominant forces to exist.


    If there is, it must be eradicated.


    "The first party, that is, the most powerful party, is the royal family of the kingdom. However, the relationship between the royal family is intricate and complicated, and now we can''t figure it out for a while."


    "Secondly, there are two noble forces."


    "The first noble power is Hellboy, the power of the Adams family! This family, in the kingdom, checks and balances almost 60% of the economic industry. It can be said that within the kingdom, the influence of the Adams family is second to none."


    "The second noble power is the Blood Queen, the Midoan power."


    Feiying paused and continued to say: "These two noble powers, the first Hellboy Adams family power, although they seem to be more powerful, they actually give me the feeling that they are not as good as the blood queen power."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and asked, "How do you say it?"


    Feiying took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand and said, "The power of the Blood Queen gives me an even more unfathomable feeling. If I have to use a metaphor, Adams, the Hellboy, is a nobleman walking on the avenue, and everything can be seen. "


    "But the blood queen power is more like walking in the dark, unable to see through or touch."


    "Moreover, our brother and the blood queen Midoah had a deal once, and the other party gave us the feeling that it is not simple, and it is definitely not just a simple kingdom noble."


    "The **** aura emanating from the opponent''s body proves that he is a ruthless man with blood on his hands."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and said, "I see, you let the brothers to monitor these two noble forces secretly, and if there is any new progress, please report to me at any time."


    "It''s important to note that no matter when, you must proceed with your own safety as the premise."


    "I don''t want to have my brother die and sacrifice innocently, understand?"


    Even Feiying felt that the other party was unfathomable, which means that the other party must be a ruthless person.


    The warrior kings and strong men under him are all elites that have been cultivated with great difficulty. If he sacrifices any of them, Lin Ming will feel distressed and regretful.


    "I understand, boss."


    Feiying nodded, then turned to leave, and disappeared from sight after a while.

 Chapter 606： outside and inside

    After Feiying left, Lin Ming stayed in place for a long time.


    He looked up at the exotic world in front of him, and whispered: "System, it seems that you left me a mess, but now the struggle is more interesting, I like it."


    Money, for Lin Ming, no longer has any temptation.


    What he pursues is difficult things.


    Only then can he find some sense of accomplishment and satisfaction.


    "Hellboy Adams! Blood Queen Midoah!"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smug arc, and an inexplicable gleam flashed in his eyes: "In a small kingdom, there are such two detached leading forces, not bad, a bit interesting. ."


    "However, you must first be safe from the outside."


    "The phenomenon of royal civil turmoil must be stopped. Now that the new king has ascended the throne, it is time to rewash the royal family."


    "husband!"


    Just as Lin Ming was thinking about countermeasures, a woman''s voice came from a distance.


    Restraining his mind, Lin Ming looked up and saw Bei Xinyao in the distance waving at him.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Come on."


    Coming to Bei Xinyao''s side, Lin Ming saw a smug look on the other''s face, and immediately asked, "What? You won the bet?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head with a smug smile on her face: "Of course, I won."


    Lin Ming was slightly surprised and asked, "Is it really two foreign children kidnapped by two stinky boys?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "That''s not right. Besides, it was done by the stinky boy Sanbao alone. You would never have imagined what Sanbao did to others."


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible to kiss someone''s little girl?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth slightly and looked at him incredulously.


    Seeing Bei Xinyao looking at him like this, with a look of shock on his face, Lin Ming''s brows jumped fiercely. He looked at Bei Xinyao and confirmed again: "Really?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded seriously and said, "I really kissed."


    This time, it was Lin Ming''s turn to petrochemical.


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s answer, Lin Ming froze.


    Lin Wei, this stinky boy, really has completely inherited his ''advantages'', and he is the number one in flirting with girls.


    Bei Xinyao spoke at this time, looking at him, her beautiful eyes showed doubts: "I''m curious now, why did you suddenly guess that Sanbao kissed someone?"


    Lin Ming was speechless for a while and said, "What do you want to say? Shouldn''t it be to say, this is what I taught?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t respond directly, but just said, "Anyway, most of the time, you are with the children, not me."


    This sentence simply shows in disguise that he has taught his own son badly.


    Lin Ming was helpless and said: "Wife, you want to wrong me again. I will not agree. I will not teach my son these things. I still have a sense of educating my children."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ming was a little resentful and said: "This stinky boy, when I wait, I will definitely torture him. If he didn''t learn well at a young age, he actually learned to kiss a girl."


    "It really makes no sense."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him with a speechless expression.


    Isn''t this what you learned from your father?


    Lin Ming looked at the little dumplings playing by the pool, and found that an adult was already beside him.


    It was a woman, a woman in a red dress dragging on the ground. The woman had cold eyes and frosty eyes, and her pretty face was pretty and beautiful, but it gave people a sense of alienation that strangers should not get close to.


    A red dress was wrapped around her body, which perfectly complemented her figure.


    A long black hair hangs behind him, like a waterfall of Rukawa, falling vertically down, black and shiny.


    At this moment, the woman in red was holding two foreign children.


    The two little guys originally had a great time playing with the seven small groups, but when they saw the woman in red, they all obediently retreated.


    The seven small dumplings looked at the two foreign children who were called away, and there was a touch of reluctance in their eyes.


    "goodbye."


    "We''re still here tomorrow, are you coming?"


    "I''ll be waiting for you forever."


    "This lollipop is for you, we will be good friends forever."


    The two foreign children looked at the seven small dumplings in front of them, and there was also a strong sense of reluctance in their eyes. They were all controlled by their mothers too severely.


    Today, they secretly ran out with their mother behind their backs.


    Now, it was discovered by my mother and I was going to be taken back.


    Little boy: "Hmph, I can''t come here tomorrow."


    Little girl: "I will remember you, and you will also remember me."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurried up.


    He came to the little guys, looked at the woman in red who was leading the two foreign children and was about to leave, and said with a smile, "Sorry, the children love to play."


    Lin Ming used a fluent international language, so that the other party could understand what he said.


    The woman in red was still indifferent, she just glanced at him lightly, and didn''t say a word.


    With the two little cubs by his side, he turned and left.


    Watching the woman in red leave with the two foreign children, Lin Ming''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    This woman is too aloof.


    It even made him feel more indifferent than Bei Xinyao at the time.


    They are all women, and they are all beautiful women. Is it necessary to pretend to be so indifferent?


    It really gives the illusion of superiority.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao came over and took his arm naturally. At the same time, following his gaze, she looked at the woman in red who had left with her two children.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "It''s nothing, I just feel a little weird."


    "Strange?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming in surprise, not knowing what he was talking about.


    "Well, it''s weird, but I can''t say it specifically."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, his brows furrowed slightly.


    The feeling that this woman in red gave him was indeed very strange, very strange. This woman gave him a feeling that he couldn''t tell the truth.


    That feeling is like the gloomy feeling of walking under the blazing sun.


    Very contradictory.


    Unable to figure it out, unable to understand, Lin Ming shook his head and put such doubts behind him.


    He never goes to the horns, and he doesn''t know much about this woman, so he doesn''t want to comment too much.


    "Let the little guys play for a while, and then we''re going back. Chuck has made an appointment with a group of royals and is ready to host us at the dinner."

 Chapter 607： car accident

    "Royal member?"


    Hearing what Lin Ming said, a look of surprise appeared in Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said: "Yes, the national conditions of the Tartas Kingdom are relatively complex, and the strengths within it are intricate and intertwined. I want to take over this kingdom in a stable way, I am afraid it will not be so easy."


    This is just what Lin Ming said to Bei Xinyao.


    As his wife, Bei Xinyao is the woman who knows her heart the most.


    For this woman, except for the system, Lin Ming will not hide everything.


    Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her mouth opened wide, and her face was full of worry, looking at him: "Then husband, it won''t be very dangerous, right?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Who do you think your husband is?"


    A gleam of light appeared in Lin Ming''s eyes: "They are not simple characters, but your husband is even more difficult."


    "Before taking over the kingdom, your husband and I have already made enough preparations and preparations."


    "It''s impossible for these people to dig out the waves."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, a faint smile appeared on her face, she put her head on Lin Ming''s shoulder, and said softly, "Husband, I believe in you, but everything is still based on safety. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Lin Ming smiled, turned his head to look at the woman beside him, stretched out his hand and patted the other person, comforting: "Don''t worry, your husband is no longer a three-year-old child, I know what the burden is on my shoulders, it won''t mess up. come."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming said, "Everything is based on safety."


    After half an hour.


    The little guys got tired and ran back.


    "Dad, I''m thirsty."


    "Dad, I want to drink water."


    "Dad, I want to drink water too."


    ...


    Lin Ming got up, greeted the little boys, looked at the little guys, and said with a smile, "Okay, then let''s go back and get you some water, okay?"


    "Dad, let''s see where we sell popsicles again."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Dad, buy some for us."


    "I want a popsicle."


    Lin Ming looked up and saw a supermarket next to him. He nodded and said, "Okay, Dad will buy it for you, but before buying, Dad has a question. Can you tell Dad?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Dad, tell me, we know, and we will tell you."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "The two foreign children just now, did you invite them to play together?"


    "Dad, it was made by the third brother."


    "The third brother kissed a child, and then someone came to the door."


    "Yes, yes, the third brother all has girlfriends."


    "The third brother is the best."


    A few little girls opened their mouths with no restraint and no taboos, and directly arched the Three Treasures out mercilessly.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words.


    It was really the work of this stinky brat.


    Looking at the three treasures, Lin Ming asked in surprise: "Wei Wei, tell Dad, you really kissed other people''s children?"


    Sanbao Lin Wei still didn''t know what kind of love he had. Looking at Lin Ming, he thought he had done something wrong, and immediately began to admit his mistake.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have kissed that little kid."


    Sanbao lowered his head, his voice was very low, the sound of mosquitoes was weak, and the words paused slightly. He explained again: "But don''t worry, Dad, I don''t like that little girl at all, hum, she doesn''t look good at all."


    Lin Ming felt ashamed when he heard this.


    That little girl is a typical international beauty, a lovely girl.


    In the eyes of Sanbao, he turned out to be ugly, not good-looking at all.


    "Pfft."


    Bei Xinyao, who was sitting next to Lin Ming, couldn''t help but smile. She looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile, "Look, I''m not wrong."


    Lin Ming was helpless and said, "Okay, you won."


    It seems that in this period of time, I will not be able to have a second child.


    It''s just a pity that the eight treasures in the dark do not know when they will come to this world.


    Turning his head to look at the little guys, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Let''s go, little ones, let''s go buy some popsicles."


    "Go, go, go."


    "Dad, hurry up, I''m so thirsty."


    "I want two."


    "I want four."


    "I want a bag."


    Lin Ming got up, pulled a few cubs towards the nearby supermarket, and said with a smile, "Okay, as much as you want, Dad will buy you as much, okay?"


    "OK."


    "Thank you dad."


    "Dad is the best."


    "My favorite is my dad."


    "Hee hee, Dad, let me tell you secretly, we ignored you before, but Mom made us do it."


    Lin Ming heard the sound and smiled helplessly.


    He had known for a long time that when he went abroad before, the seven cubs behaved very abnormally towards him, and it was the woman Bei Xinyao who was behind the instructions.


    Chi Chi!


    At this moment, when Lin Ming was walking across the street with the seven cubs, a patrol car rushed towards them.


    The speed is so fast that there is no meaning to stop at all.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s hair stood upside down, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Boys, be careful!"


    Almost subconsciously, Lin Ming turned around abruptly and stopped directly beside the seven little guys.


    Bowing and exerting force, the big horse crossed the knife, and the palms were supported forward.


    boom!


    At this critical moment, the patrol car crashed directly in front of Lin Ming.


    However.


    The expected car accident did not happen. Lin Ming stood on the spot, and the patrol car that rushed towards him and the little guys was flew out by the huge inertial belt.


    Rumble.


    Finally, the patrol car rolled over the street.


    "Husband! Child!"


    Immediately after, Bei Xinyao and the others who were watching from behind also recovered and rushed over immediately.


    "son!"


    "son!"


    "Xiao Lin, babies!"


    Several adults rushed towards this side quickly, and they all looked anxious and worried.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Dad, mom..."


    "Woooo..."


    A few small dumplings were obviously frightened and cried loudly at this time.


    Bei Xinyao rushed over, squatted down, hugged a few little guys in a hurry, and comforted: "Okay, okay, babies, don''t cry, it''s alright, don''t be afraid, there is Mama here, do not be afraid."


    Looking up at Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao''s eyes showed concern: "Husband, are you all right?"


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "You guys take good care of the children here."


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the driver.


    at this time.


    There were two foreign men in the car, crawling out of the car in embarrassment.


    The next moment, he glanced at Lin Ming''s location, turned around and ran.

 Chapter 608： General Sauk

    "Want to go?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming had a cold look in his eyes, and a murderous intent arose from his body.


    He could see it from the calm eyes in the two of them.


    This is not an accident.


    It was a well-planned car accident, man-made.


    boom!


    Lin Ming exerted force under his feet, and his body turned into an afterimage at this moment, chasing the two people in front with monstrous anger and killing intent.


    He had never been so angry at that moment.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but if it affects his children, he can''t bear it.


    This is already a serious challenge to his bottom line.


    Swish.


    Lin Ming''s figure flickered, and his speed was many times faster than the previous speed.


    front.


    The two men had run to the side of a motorcycle parked on the side of the road and were about to ride away.


    There are follow-up reception cars.


    murder!


    Definitely intentional murder.


    This is a well-prepared car accident plan.


    "Quick, quick, quick."


    "The man just blocked the patrol car that was rushing past with his car. It''s just shit."


    Two foreign men boarded the motorcycle, just as they were about to ride away.


    A figure rushed over from the side.


    boom!


    This figure volleyed and kicked the two directly out.


    Crash.


    The two of them flew out seven or eight meters away, directly shattering the supermarket glass on the side, and fell to the ground, with a mouthful of blood spurting out of their mouths.


    The two of them broke at least four ribs when they stepped down.


    "Quick, let''s go."


    One of the men struggled to get up, but just when he was about to help the other fallen partner, the figure who made the move came over.


    Lin Ming''s face was indifferent, and his body exuded a terrifying killing intent.


    His eyes were cold and frightening, staring at the two men in front of him, without the slightest human emotion in his eyes, like a beast that chose people and devoured them.


    "You, don''t come here."


    When the foreign man who stood up saw Lin Ming, his heart trembled violently.


    A chill rolled down his back.


    For some reason, he was stared at by the man in front of him, with a chill down his spine and a feeling of terror, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    Lin Ming came over, no nonsense at all.


    boom!


    As soon as he stepped down, the man who had just stood up flew out again, and finally smashed heavily on the shelves in the supermarket.


    Another mouthful of old blood spewed out of the man''s mouth.


    But this time, he was not able to stand up again, but tilted his head and fainted directly.


    Only the man in front of him fell to the ground, looking at Lin Ming with a terrified expression on his face.


    Lin Ming lowered his head and looked down at the man, his eyes were indifferent, and he directly raised his feet.


    The foot landed on the man''s wrist.


    Click.


    The incomparably clear sound of bone cracking sounded.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, what followed was a scream like a pig.


    At this time, Lin Mingcai said coldly, "Who asked you to come? I only ask once."


    He just stared at the other party coldly, waiting for the other party''s response.


    "Guru..."


    The foreign man was terrified, and cold sweat broke out from his forehead.


    The killing intent on Lin Ming''s body was too strong, and all of them were crushed on him, making his heart tremble.


    "No, don''t kill me, His Highness Qiao Maisi sent us here."


    Without the slightest resistance, the man confessed directly.


    boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Ming kicked the man directly on the head.


    Indifferent, decisive and decisive.


    The man flew upside down against the ground, and the bridge of his nose shattered directly under Lin Ming''s foot. The severe pain caused him to keep howling.


    "Stop, don''t move, police!"


    At this moment, two police officers ran in outside the supermarket, and they were drawing guns at Lin Ming''s head.


    It''s not the right time to come.


    Luckily, it happened here.


    Lin Ming turned his head to the side, looked at the two policemen, and sneered indifferently: "It seems that the police in the kingdom are very efficient."


    "Warning again, don''t move."


    "Put your hands up where we can see or we''ll shoot."


    The two policemen each shouted angrily, and each of them pulled out their police guns, threatening Lin Ming.


    but.


    Lin Ming didn''t catch him, but looked at the two policemen in front of him, and said coldly, "I bet you don''t dare to shoot, or, before you pull the trigger, you will see your brains."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try shooting."


    threat.


    He even dared to threaten the police.


    With that said, Lin Ming was about to turn around and leave.


    "stop!"


    "You move again, we really shot."


    The two policemen were threatened by Lin Ming, especially when they felt the terrifying aura emanating from the Oriental man in front of them, both of them trembled.


    There was a thick layer of cold sweat on the hands holding the pistol.


    They just felt that the guns in their hands became slippery and slippery, as if they were about to fall to the ground at any time.


    Cold sweat dripped from their foreheads.


    "Stop, you all stop me."


    At this moment, an angry shout came in from outside.


    Immediately.


    A man in a brown military uniform walked in quickly.


    Royal Guard.


    "General Sock?"


    After seeing the person coming, the two policemen were also surprised.


    The person who came was the highest-ranking general of the royal guard of the kingdom, whose status was equivalent to that of a noble, so they naturally knew it.


    "You two dare to put your guns on the king, why don''t you put them away? Step back."


    General Sock glared at the two of them fiercely, and scolded them coldly.


    "King, Your Majesty?"


    "He is the king of our kingdom?"


    When the two policemen heard the sound, a strong look of shock appeared in their eyes.


    "Don''t step back!"


    Sock looked at the two of them unmoved, and stood there stupidly, frowning, and shouted again.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I don''t know the identity of Your Majesty. Please don''t blame your Majesty."


    "I''m waiting to die, beg the king for mercy and let us go."


    The two policemen finally reacted, and at this time they spoke to Lin Ming anxiously.


    Lin Ming ignored the two policemen and looked at the man in front of him, the man called General Sock.


    "Your Majesty, your sins deserve ten thousand deaths, but people have disturbed Your Majesty, please forgive your sins."


    At this time, Suoke came to Lin Ming, put his right fist on his chest, bowed slightly, begging for Lin Ming''s forgiveness.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at each other.

 Chapter 609： no one left

    "Go back to the king, I am the general of the Royal Guard, Sock."


    Sock bowed his head at this time, and responded respectfully.


    "Royal Guard?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I was dispatched by the Prime Minister to protect the safety of Your Majesty and His Majesty''s family in secret."


    Sock responded: "If something like this happens, it''s because the subordinates are not doing well. Please punish the king."


    "Did Chuck send it?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, pondering in his heart, and finally waved at Sock and said, "Forget it, it''s not your responsibility for this matter. It happened suddenly, and you didn''t have time to stop it."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness."


    Suoke was overjoyed and hurriedly spoke. At this time, he stood up straight and looked at Lin Ming.


    This mysterious new king does not seem to be a cruel and tyrannical monarch, which makes his view of Lin Ming even higher.


    mystery.


    Lin Ming, the newly appointed king, has a mysterious aura to everyone in the entire kingdom.


    Dynasties change, everyone knows it.


    But only about what kind of person this new king is, everyone does not know.


    The only thing known is that the king will arrive in the kingdom shortly.


    Now.


    When Lin Ming appeared, such a young king made Sock look at him.


    "The timing of the two policemen just now was not right. Let someone check and report to me."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, looked at the two criminals lying on the ground, and added: "Also, these two criminals who have attempted an accident are also imprisoned by me."


    "Understood, Your Majesty."


    Sock nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and several soldiers who were guarding outside walked in, and then took the two criminals away.


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t come to disturb us when you''re okay."


    Lin Ming waved at Sock and said, and he left here directly.


    Sock has been standing here, waiting until Lin Ming left before leaving.


    He looked at the back of Lin Ming who was leaving, and there was a dignified look in his eyes: "It is unfathomable, to actually resist the rushing patrol car with bare hands, this requires at least a thousand pounds of strength."


    After Lin Ming left the supermarket, he already had a death warrant in his heart.


    Former Highness, Qiao Maisi.


    He had previously learned through Feiying that the royal infighting within the kingdom was serious, but he did not expect it to be so serious.


    Even his new king, someone dared to do it.


    It seems.


    Tonight''s reception dinner is a big event.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Flying Eagle, let the brothers in the palace gather here and wait for me at the place where I rest now."


    "Understood, boss."


    The firm voice of Feiying came from the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming went outside, looking at the adults who were coaxing the children, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    original.


    He thought that this trip to the kingdom would be a very happy journey.


    did not think of.


    As soon as he arrived, someone gave him a disgrace.


    It''s really a good way, so majestic.


    "husband!"


    "son!"


    "Xiao Lin."


    "dad."


    After seeing Lin Ming coming out, everyone was also surprised and hurried over with the child.


    "Husband, are you okay? Is there any injury?"


    Bei Xinyao came over with the youngest sister in her arms and looked at him with a worried look on her face.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly, stretched out his hand and stroked the hair behind Bei Xinyao''s head, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, your husband, I''m fine, look, am I alright?"


    Done.


    Lin Ming looked at Yaomei who was being held in Bei Xinyao''s arms. At this time, Yaomei still had two lines of tears on her face. Although she had stopped crying, she was still sobbing involuntarily.


    The small eyes were filled with grievances, and there was a pitiful expression on the small face.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly and comforted: "Young sister, don''t be afraid. With your parents here, no one can hurt you and your brothers and sisters."


    "Mom and Dad will protect you."


    Yaomei rubbed the corners of her eyes and nodded her head firmly: "Dad, I know that Dad is the best for us. Dad is a great warrior. He will always protect Yaomei and older brothers and sisters, and will protect us for a lifetime."


    Lin Ming smiled and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the little guy''s little face.


    "Son, who are these people? Why did this happen suddenly?"


    At this time, Lin Youtian looked at him and asked with a serious face.


    It is clear.


    Lin Youtian also saw that this car accident was unusual.


    Lin Ming didn''t want his parents to worry too much, and immediately shook his head and smiled, "Dad, it''s fine, it''s just a simple brake failure. The specific situation, the soldiers inside are still doing further investigation."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, no one dares to do anything to us."


    Lin Youtian heard the words, nodded slightly, and said nothing more.


    only.


    From the serious and worried look on his face, it can be seen that he is not as Lin Ming said, there is really nothing to worry about.


    The rest of the people on the side were the same, with worried expressions on their faces.


    "Okay, let''s go back first."


    Lin Ming looked at the crowd, smiled slightly, and said, "When something like this happened, the little guys were frightened, and they took the children back to the house."


    When everyone heard the words, they nodded in unison.


    Now.


    The most important thing is to dredge the children''s minds, otherwise, it is very likely that the children will fall into the shadows.


    ...


    After everyone returned to their sleeping and resting houses, they took the little guys back to the house.


    Maybe I was tired from crying just now.


    Maybe because of what happened just now, the little guys were scared.


    At this time, the little guys went straight to sleep after returning home.


    at this time.


    Outside the house, there was a group of people, there were more than 20 people, and the one headed was Feiying.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming walked out.


    "Boss."


    After seeing Lin Ming, Fei Ying saluted and shouted, "Now all the brothers in the area of ??the palace have been summoned."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay, hard-working brothers, come with me to the banquet tonight."


    The words paused slightly.


    There was a strong murderous intent in Lin Ming''s eyes: "Tonight, we will go to a Hongmen banquet to see which one is Xiang Zhuang and which one is Xiang Yu!"


    "As long as there is a surname, none of them will be kept."


    "clear."


    Hearing this, Feiying nodded slightly, and he could see the killing intent in Lin Ming''s eyes.


    tonight.


    It must be a night of bloodshed.

 Chapter 610： Only two words to live in this life

    "Okay, let''s take the brothers to have a rest first."


    Lin Ming looked at Feiying and said, "Brothers, keep your spirits up. Tonight is destined to be a **** battle."


    Feiying nodded slightly, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    "Brothers, let''s go, go to rest and prepare first."


    Feiying turned around and waved to a group of strong soldiers behind him.


    The people left and went to prepare things.


    see.


    Lin Ming just started to go back to the house, but when he turned to go back to the house, he saw Bei Xinyao standing at the window on the second floor looking at him.


    She has seen all of this just now.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback.


    Finally, he lifted his foot and walked up, and when he came to the living room, Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao sitting by the bed, guarding the seven sleeping little guys.


    "Wife, I..."


    Lin Ming walked in and looked at Bei Xinyao, a little hard to say.


    Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at him, with a sweet smile on her mouth: "Husband, it''s alright, I understand, you have to do something, just do it, no matter what you do, no matter what you do. Right or wrong."


    "I will always believe in you and always stand by your side."


    "In my whole life, I only have two words: Lin Ming."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s heart couldn''t help trembling.


    He walked over and silently hugged Bei Xinyao from behind without saying a word, just hugged her quietly.


    After a long time.


    Lin Mingcai said softly: "Wife, thank you, thank you for being so considerate of me, standing on my side and thinking of me."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said nothing.


    "By the way, you won''t go to the dinner party. Some things and some things are not good after you see them."


    Lin Ming said suddenly.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled.


    "In the evening, let the chefs here prepare it, or let me prepare it for you in advance." Lin Ming said.


    Until this time, he has not forgotten his identity as a family chef.


    "No need, we can do it ourselves, it''s not that we can''t do it ourselves." Bei Xinyao smiled, turned her head, looked at him, and said, "You, you can do your thing with confidence and boldness. , don''t worry about us."


    "Seven little dumplings, don''t worry, we are here."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Well, good."


    Lin Ming sat on the bed and looked at the seven little dumplings who were sleeping soundly on the bed, and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    In his life, he has these seven cute and cute little dumplings, which is enough.


    "I came out this time with the intention of giving you all a surprise."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, shook his head and smiled, and said, "Who knows, the surprise turned into a shock. The parents and auntie are definitely still worried and worried now."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him, stretched out her jade hand and grabbed his big hand, comforting: "Husband, don''t worry, parents and auntie, you don''t have to worry, I''ll tell them and let them rest assured."


    Lin Ming smiled, looking at the woman in front of him, more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Been together for so many years.


    Bei Xinyao understands him more and more. Whether it is stomach, **** or heart, the two of them are almost able to synchronize.


    evening.


    Several reception vehicles came and stopped in front of the sleeping house.


    General Sock stepped down from the car, and then stood respectfully on the side, waiting quietly.


    Lin Ming walked out not long after.


    at the same time.


    Lin Ming waved his hand slightly, and Fei Ying and other twenty brothers who were waiting outside came over in unison.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming looked at Sock and said with a smile, "General Sock, let''s go."


    Sock glanced at Feiying and the others, with a look of surprise and solemnity in his eyes, but he didn''t say much in the end.


    He came to the side and opened the car door for Lin Ming himself: "Your Majesty, please, the dinner is ready, and everyone is here."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, bent down and got into the car.


    Feiying and the others also got into the car.


    The convoy set off and began to drive towards the palace of the palace.


    in the car.


    Lin Ming held a glass of red wine and sipped it slowly. He just stared at the red wine of unknown color in the glass and said, "General Suk, how is the investigation I asked you to investigate?"


    Sock bowed his head slightly and said, "Go back to the king, there is nothing unusual about the two policemen. It seems that they passed by you when they were just patrolling, so they had the gun and the king before. Your confrontation."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly, and said, "There is no abnormality now, it does not mean that it is really normal."


    "Just like this glass of red wine in my hand."


    "In the beginning, the color was bright and red. After the wine was opened, it became dark red after being in contact with the air for a long time. Even the taste became different from before."


    "Wine is like that, let alone people."


    When Sock heard the words, he was silent for a while, but did not respond.


    Lin Ming continued and pointed out directly: "Have you checked the duty schedules and work and rest hours of the two policemen? General Sock, don''t you think that the coincidence of these two policemen is too coincidental?"


    "And, as soon as you come, you dare to draw a gun at me."


    "Let''s not say whether I really don''t know that I am the king, as far as my behavior towards those two criminals is concerned, they have no reason to draw guns."


    "Have you asked people to investigate the recent communications, bank accounts, and other related information between these two police officers?"


    When Sock heard this, he was startled.


    He could hear the meaning of Lin Ming''s words naturally.


    This clearly means that there is something wrong with the two policemen, and they are going to be killed.


    Sock was helpless and had to say: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, it is because it is too normal, a coincidence is a real coincidence, so I have secretly asked people to follow and investigate these two policemen. The relationship between these two policemen Information, as well as recent activity, will come out tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and continued to ask: "What about the two criminals? The people behind them didn''t come out to pick them up? Or, did no one send someone to silence them?"


    Sock heard the words and was stunned again.


    Where did he think so much, he just did it according to Lin Ming''s words.


    He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, and no other information has come out. Your Majesty, do you think that there is someone behind these two people?"


    Lin Ming smiled and did not respond directly. Instead, he raised his head, looked at Suoke, and asked with a smile, "General Suoke, what do you think?"


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming continued:


    "When I first arrived, I was greeted with such a big gift. I can''t be unguarded if I want to."


    "Furthermore, I''m afraid there are still quite a few people targeting me."


    "I don''t know, among these people, do you have a quota for you, General Sock?"

 Chapter 611： royal hodgepodge

    "Your Majesty, I dare not! I have absolutely no disobedience at all."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, General Sock hurriedly adjusted his position, expressing his loyalty.


    especially.


    When he saw Lin Ming say this, he still had a faint smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, there was a cold glow.


    This shocked him for a while.


    He felt a particularly terrifying aura from Lin Ming''s body, and this aura suppressed his trembling.


    "General Sock, don''t be nervous, I just mentioned it casually, let''s chat casually."


    Lin Ming looked at Sock and smiled faintly.


    Sock''s mouth twitched.


    Is it possible to talk about the matter of seeking to usurp the throne?


    He didn''t dare to speak any more, and chose to remain silent.


    The man in front of him looks young, but his mind is calm and his face is calm, especially his sharp eyes, as if he is going to hit people''s hearts directly.


    He didn''t dare to speak at all, afraid that he would lose his voice in front of this man.


    "Your Majesty, here we are."


    Ten minutes later, when the convoy arrived at the destination, Sock got off the car first and opened the door for Lin Ming.


    In front of him is a palace that resembles a Western-style building. This is the place where members of the royal family gather to hold banquets, located on the west side of the entire palace.


    After Lin Ming came out, he saw a large group of people gathered in front of the main hall.


    These people were men and women. Everyone was dressed in extraordinary clothes. The men were well-mannered and the women wore heavy makeup. After Lin Ming got out of the car, almost everyone''s eyes were gathered.


    Because, there is only one person who can be personally escorted by General Sock of the Royal Guard.


    That is the current lord of the kingdom.


    Everyone is very curious about this new lord, because no one has ever seen this lord with his own eyes.


    especially.


    On the day when their old country lord died of illness, he personally issued a decree, and the heir to the throne was a man from Long Xia.


    It has nothing to do with their original royal family.


    Therefore, along with curiosity, hatred is inevitable.


    Just like His Highness Qiao Maisi, after learning that Lin Ming had arrived in the kingdom, he gathered his people and arranged for a car accident.


    This throne was originally the best heir to him.


    but.


    On the way, an unknown Longxia man was killed. How could he not be angry?


    He does not have such a broad mind, so there is a scene of planning a car accident before.


    However, they had to obey the will of the old country lord.


    After Lin Ming appeared, more than 20 warriors such as Feiying followed closely behind him, standing on both sides of him, the king guarded and shocked the Quartet.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    When Lin Ming got out of the car and came in front of everyone, everyone started talking.


    Everyone is a big gift and does not dare to neglect, even those princes who are somewhat dissatisfied, do not dare to risk the world at this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Everyone has been waiting for a long time, it''s hard work, let''s go in."


    When everyone heard the sound, they retreated to both sides in unison, making way for Lin Ming.


    Enter the hall.


    Lin Ming bore the brunt and sat directly on the main seat, with a group of members of the royal family at the back, each in their own place.


    Below Lin Ming, there are three thrones.


    There were two men and one woman sitting on them.


    On everyone''s throne, a glass of red wine was poured at this time. Lin Ming held up the red wine and said with a smile: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. Let''s drink this glass together."


    When everyone saw this, they raised their glasses to celebrate.


    Only the men and women sitting on the three thrones below looked at him, the new king, in astonishment.


    It was as if he wanted to see this person thoroughly.


    After drinking, Lin Ming looked at the people below and smiled faintly: "Everyone here is a member of the previous royal family, I don''t know most of them, to be precise, except for Prime Minister Chuck and General Sock, I don''t know each other."


    "So, I would like to trouble you all to introduce yourself one by one."


    "Let''s start with the person on the throne on the left below me."


    After the words fell, the man on the throne on the left stood up, bowed slightly to Lin Ming, and then introduced himself: "Go back to the king, I am the former Highness, Qiao Maisi."


    When he heard the name, Lin Ming''s eyes flashed with a hint of fineness.


    It was this person who planned the previous car accident.


    Lin Ming took a deep look at Qiao Maisi, without showing any dissatisfaction on his face, he just nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Okay, Qiao Maisi, please take a seat, the next one please."


    "Your Majesty, I am the second son of the former old country lord, the second prince Wilson."


    At this time, a man in a golden robe and a yellow robe on the throne in the middle stood up and smiled at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled: "Second Prince, Wilson, okay, please take a seat."


    "Your Majesty, I am the third princess, Mia."


    At this time, the woman on the third throne stood up. The woman was slender and graceful. She was a typical exotic beauty. At this moment, she smiled at Lin Ming.


    When speaking, he also winked at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was unmoved, still nodded lightly, and motioned for the other party to sit down.


    "Your Majesty, I am..."


    Immediately after that, everyone spoke and introduced themselves, most of them were some royal family members left over from the time when the former old country lord was there.


    There were more than fifty people in total.


    but.


    Headed by the two princes and a princess on the three thrones below.


    "Okay, it seems that there are no outsiders here today."


    After everyone introduced themselves, Lin Ming opened his mouth, looked at the people below, his eyes were dazzling, and said, "Then I will also take the lead in promulgating a few rules here."


    "First, we are all relatives of the former lord of the country, and the same is true of nepotism. I am new to the throne, and it is estimated that everyone is not comfortable in their hearts. However, one king and one courtier, everyone wants to stay. Yes, I still welcome it."


    "However, please do your own work, and don''t ask me for anything."


    "Second, it''s business as usual inside the royal family."


    "Thirdly, I need to see the performance and management records of each of you in the first half of the year."


    "Let''s talk about these three points for now, do you have any questions?"


    Below, everyone was silent, and no one spoke.


    Lin Ming has retained their original positions and rights, and has not done anything to them. This is good news for many of them, and there is nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    "Okay, since there is no problem, let me talk about my problem."


    "I am the new king, but someone doesn''t seem to be very satisfied with me. Therefore, when I arrived in the kingdom, a car accident was carefully prepared for me. I want to know, who is this person?"

 Chapter 612： cut out dissidents

    Hearing his words, everyone in the field was stunned for a moment, and then they started talking in a low voice.


    "what?"


    "There are still people who dare to attack the king?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Cause a car accident, my God, shouldn''t this be true? Fortunately, the king returned safely."


    Everyone opened their mouths one after another, all expressing their opinions in a low voice, except for the shock, the expression of the rest of their lives.


    It''s like.


    It seemed that Lin Ming''s safety was really valued by these people.


    Lin Ming looked at the group of people in front of him, his eyes sank slightly, and said, "Be quiet."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene became quiet again.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at him with a look of awe in their eyes.


    They are not fools, they naturally understand that Lin Ming chose to say it at this time, that is, someone needs to be operated on.


    Everyone is secretly praying that this unfortunate thing should not hit their heads.


    Lin Ming looked around, looked at the group of people below, and said, "What? No one came forward to take responsibility for this matter? Or, is the information I got wrong? Wasn''t it by members of our royal family?"


    "Kings!"


    At this moment, a minister below spoke up.


    "Say."


    Lin Ming looked at the man and said coldly.


    "I think this matter should not be done by members of our royal family. You are the one who personally ordered the succession of the throne by the old king. The members of our royal family completely and unconditionally obey the orders of the old king."


    The minister man put his right hand in front of his chest, his head was slightly lowered, and he stood up bravely.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the man, he said with a smile, "Then according to what you mean, is it that I wronged you?"


    Feeling that Lin Ming''s words were wrong, the minister was shocked, and now he knew that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly said: "I dare not."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and motioned for the man to go down.


    Immediately, looking at the people below, he continued: "The news I got is that the person who murdered me was a member of the royal family, and he was also a high-ranking person."


    "Now, I will give this person 30 seconds to think about it. If he doesn''t stand up and admit it, then all the people in the related direct line will sit together."


    Lin Ming''s words were cold, causing many people below to tremble all over and couldn''t help shivering.


    Sit even!


    This is a very serious crime, and there are only three direct descendants in the entire royal family.


    They belonged to two princes and a princess, respectively.


    The meaning of Lin Ming''s words is obvious. If no one stands up, then, at that time, one of the direct descendants will definitely suffer. Even the top prince and princess are the same and cannot be spared.


    Hearing his words, the brows of the two princes and princesses furrowed.


    This new king, what a ruthless means.


    They believe that they have enough strength to resist the newly appointed lord. After all, the other party has just arrived and has not yet established their own power.


    If the members of the royal family are radically replaced at this time, civil unrest will inevitably occur.


    "The last ten seconds left!"


    Lin Ming spoke, and at this time, his eyes had already fallen on His Highness Qiao Maisi.


    but.


    The other party still sits firmly on Mount Tai, and has no intention of standing up at all.


    This made Lin Ming''s killing intent skyrocket.


    This person is absolutely not allowed.


    "Thirty seconds have passed. It seems that no one has stepped forward to take responsibility for this matter. Then, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Ming said in a cold voice, at this time, he looked at Qiao Maisi and called him directly: "Now, I announce that I will depose His Highness Qiao Maisi as a prince, ban him from the palace, and expel him from the country. people, the same is true.¡±


    "Do you have any objections?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the sound.


    More than half of the members expressed doubts, confusion and anger.


    "impossible!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    "Could it be that one of the members of our department murdered you?"


    "Your Majesty, you have no evidence. Why do you do this? It''s hard to convince the public."


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this moment, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and played a recording:


    "His Royal Highness Qiao Maisi asked us to do it. Let us go. If we don''t do it, our family will be in danger."


    "My name is Jack, and my name is Helen."


    In the recording, the voices of two men came. It was the two criminals who were driving to kill Lin Ming.


    Hearing this recording, a group of people instantly fell silent.


    Even the eldest prince, who was as calm as an old dog, frowned.


    "Slander, this is definitely slander!"


    "Your Majesty! This is not direct evidence, and most likely it is a fabrication."


    "Your Majesty, you cannot do this."


    Now, even after Lin Ming took out the recording, there were still dissatisfied voices from below.


    The eldest prince even sat on the top, motionless like a mountain, looking at Lin Ming with a hint of provocation in his eyes.


    With so many people making dissatisfied voices, is it possible that you, the new lord, really dare to offend the public?


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It seems that there are still many people who don''t accept me."


    "Sock!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Expel all these people from the kingdom. Now, immediately, if anyone dares to refute, then directly implement the battlefield regulations and kill me directly!"


    Hearing his words, the scene instantly fell silent.


    Sock also hesitated for a while: "Your Majesty, this..."


    Lin Ming''s eyes sank, "Why don''t you go quickly?"


    Sock subconsciously looked at Prime Minister Chuck, and after seeing the other party nod slightly, he gritted his teeth and agreed: "Lead the order, Your Majesty."


    "Come on!"


    "Take all these scoundrels and thieves for me! If anyone dares to disobey the order, they will be killed on the spot!"


    Swish!


    As Sock''s words fell, most of the people present turned pale for a while.


    What''s more, he just sat on the ground.


    However.


    It didn''t take long for the soldiers to carry them away directly.


    Just when the soldier came to the eldest prince Qiao Maisi and was about to leave, Lin Ming said, "Wait a minute."


    Lin Ming came to Qiao Maisi and asked, "Can you tell me why you want to attack me?"


    The rest of the people were shocked when they heard the words.


    Could it be that it was really what the prince did?


    Qiao Maisi looked at Lin Ming and said coldly, "I don''t have anything to say about winning or losing."


    "Okay, I like that sentence."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said coldly, in that instant, he started.


    Snapped.


    An incomparably loud slap sounded in the field, and half of Qiao Maisi''s face swelled directly.


    "You can do it to me, but if you do it to my family, there is no way to survive."


    Lin Ming said coldly, "Take it down."

 Chapter 613： sniper

    Seeing a large number of royal family members disappearing from the arena, the expressions of the remaining two princes and princesses on the throne changed slightly.


    The second prince looked serious, as if he was thinking about something.


    The three princesses'' beautiful eyes were full of brilliance, staring at Lin Ming, as if looking at a peerless beautiful man, with naked eyes.


    As for Prime Minister Chuck, who was sitting on the side, it seemed that the old **** was always there.


    The rest of the royal family had a look of panic and lingering fear in their eyes.


    The changes in everyone''s expressions were all caught in Lin Ming''s eyes.


    There is also a general understanding in my heart.


    "Okay, that''s it for today''s banquet. Let''s go down first. When I have time, I will specifically come to find some of you to chat and have a heart-to-heart talk."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and signaled everyone to retreat.


    Hearing what he said, everyone hurried away like a snake and a scorpion.


    Today''s banquet meeting, you have cut off more than half of the royal family''s power as soon as you come. If you come to the door alone, that''s fine.


    After today.


    Almost all members of the royal family raised vigilance in their hearts and sounded a wake-up call to themselves.


    Don''t follow in the footsteps of the First Prince.


    After leaving the banquet hall, a figure of a man appeared beside Lin Ming, it was Feiying.


    Lin Ming asked in a deep voice, "Did you send someone to follow you?"


    Feiying nodded: "Five brothers have been sent over, and one or two snipers are ambushed in each section of the road that must exit, to ensure that everything is safe."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and a killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Everyone in the world only knew that Lin Ming was a nanny.


    But he didn''t know that he also had a very terrifying force.


    Qiao Maisi dared to do something to him and his family, such a person cannot stay.


    To leave a way of life for the enemy is to bury oneself and push oneself into the abyss.


    Qiao Maisi''s previous performance on the main hall made the administrator Lin Ming very puzzled. It is expected that this person will have many backhands. If he wants to eradicate such a potential threat, he can only close his eyes completely.


    "Let the brothers work hard these days to investigate the power of Qiao Maisi, and if they find it, they will be eliminated directly."


    Lin Ming looked at the distant sky and said in a low voice.


    Feiying nodded and said, "Understood."


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at Feiying and said, "If you need any equipment, just tell me, don''t worry about money."


    Feiying grinned and said, "You''re still funny, boss. The brothers have worked hard this time. Why don''t you come and reward the brothers with a little one hundred million?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but let out a voice and said, "Okay, there''s no problem. After this matter is settled, I''ll take out 100 million alone to reward the brothers."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming looked at Feiying and asked, "Speaking of which, the mission I originally told the brothers this time was not dangerous, but now, the brothers are involved in such a whirlpool, and once again Hands are stained with blood, brothers have opinions, right?"


    Hearing this, Feiying was speechless for a while, and said, "I said boss, you underestimate us too."


    Feiying added: "Anyway, the brothers have all climbed out of the dead pile, do you still complain about this little thing?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s better to let these boys do things here than to let them do anything."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head and smiled, "You kid."


    "Okay, boss, I''ll go and arrange the task first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, after Feiying left, he was on his way back.


    today.


    He was going to prepare to officially move into the king''s bed.


    After all, he is also a king, how can he live in a side room all the time.


    After returning to the residence.


    Lin Ming found through his perspective that a group of people in the house were sitting on pins and needles, with anxious expressions on their faces.


    Things like a car accident happened before, and everyone was extremely worried about Lin Ming''s safety.


    see.


    Lin Ming also shook his head slightly and sighed helplessly.


    He has no way to change the family''s worries about him, and can only try his best to appease him, so that everyone should not worry about him, but trust him.


    "Mom and Dad, wife, I''m back."


    Lin Ming entered the room and shouted to everyone sitting in the living room.


    "son!"


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "husband."


    When several people heard the sound, they turned their heads one after another. When they saw Lin Ming appear, their eyes also showed a touch of joy.


    Immediately.


    Several people walked towards him quickly, especially Bei Xinyao.


    Taking three steps and taking two steps, he ran directly to his side, and then hugged him tightly.


    "husband!"


    Bei Xinyao put her arms around Lin Ming''s neck, buried her head in his chest, and cried out in dependence.


    Bei Xinyao said she believed him and didn''t worry about him, but in fact, she was anxious to death.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, patted Bei Xinyao''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Okay, wife, it''s alright, am I back?"


    Bei Xinyao also realized that she was too tired in front of her family, so she released Lin Ming and stood beside her.


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man and his aunt and smiled, "Mom and dad, what are you doing when you look worried?"


    "What happened before, do you think we can not worry about it?"


    Lin Youtian looked at him and said angrily.


    Lin Ming was helpless, shrugged and said, "Dad, didn''t I say it all, it was a pure accident before, this time I went out to see members of the royal family."


    "Don''t tell me, this royal family member is still very enthusiastic, I can''t stand it anymore."


    Listening to his strange words, several people were also amused.


    Gu Ruoying smiled and said, "You are already the king of others, do they dare not be warm to you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming clapped his palms and said with a smile: "Yes, Mom''s idea is very pertinent. I am the emperor, who would dare to do anything to me? Do you think so?"


    "By the way, I just came back to tell you something."


    "I''m going to let us go to the palace to play and rest."


    "No matter what, I am the head of a country. Instead of going to bed, I stay in the side room. If I say it out, it will be a price drop."


    Everyone: "¡­"


    "When did your kid become the playful spirit he used to be?"


    Lin Youtian raised his brows, raised his eyes and looked at him with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly, and said, "I said, Dad, in your eyes, am I the kind of master who only knows how to play, eat and be lazy?"


    "Isn''t this taking everyone out to play, then have a good time."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming looked around the room, but did not find the figures of the little guys, and immediately asked, "By the way, what about the little ones?"

 Chapter 614： Yaomei has a puppy

    "You mean children."


    Gu Ruoying smiled and said, "The children were tired from playing before, they have been sleeping, and they haven''t woken up yet."


    "Haven''t woken up yet? When did the little ones become so sleepy?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "I''ll wake up these stinky boys, and then we''ll go to the palace to go to bed. In the next few days, we''ll have a good taste of this foreign country."


    "Okay, you can call."


    Everyone smiled and looked at Lin Ming''s back, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Don''t know why.


    As long as Lin Ming was there, the tension in everyone''s heart loosened, as if they had found the backbone.


    As long as Lin Ming is there, no one has to worry about anything.


    Lin Ming came to the room on the second floor and looked at the little dumplings who were lying on the bed with their eyes closed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He moved very lightly, came to the children, and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Just look at the long chubby little dumplings quietly.


    That pink and fair little face is like a little bun, and it will bounce back when you squeeze it lightly, and it looks very cute.


    "Drumsticks, um, big drumsticks, I am."


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "I don''t want to be your boyfriend, I don''t like you."


    ...


    At this time, the little guys made a series of voices, and three little guys were talking in their sleep.


    In the dream, I don''t know what happened.


    but.


    Looking at the little guys like this, they haven''t been greatly affected by the previous car accident, and they still uphold their cheerful childhood imprints.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was worried before that the car accident would leave a shadow in the hearts of the little guys.


    Now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    but.


    In the future, I still have to pay attention to observe the behavior of the cubs to see if they have been affected.


    Lin Ming pays special attention to the physical and mental health of each child.


    Seeing that the little guys still maintained their cheerful innocence, Lin Ming also felt relieved, and then started to wake the little guys.


    "Little darlings, get up soon, the sun is drying your ass."


    There was no movement.


    "We''re going out to play."


    There was no movement.


    "Eat big drumsticks, fragrant drumsticks."


    Swish swish.


    "drumstick!"


    "Where''s the big drumstick?"


    "Ah, delicious big drumsticks."


    "Mine, mine."


    As soon as they heard the big drumstick, a few sleeping little guys opened their eyes at once, and then subconsciously opened their mouths.


    After seeing the room in front of him, there was a look of confusion in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s really seven snacks."


    The seven little guys woke up one after another, then rubbed their little eyes and saw his father.


    "dad."


    "Dad, I just dreamed of big drumsticks."


    "I also dreamed of eating."


    "Dad, I''m hungry, I want to eat big drumsticks."


    A few cubs woke up, leaned directly beside Lin Ming, raised their little heads, looked at him with a pair of pitiful big eyes, and begged Lin Ming to reward him with a few drumsticks.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, touched the head of the little guy beside him, and said, "Little darlings, it''s not time to eat yet."


    "Wait a while, Dad will ask someone to prepare big drumsticks for you, okay?"


    "Now, it''s time to get up, Dad is going to take you to a fun place."


    "Okay, okay."


    "Dad, what''s the fun place?"


    "Is there a lot of big chicken legs in that place?"


    "Dad, I''m pissing, woohoo..."


    Several cubs opened their mouths one after another, with different expressions on their faces.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yes, Dad is just taking you to that fun place to eat big drumsticks."


    Saying that, Lin Ming looked at Yaomei and said with a smile, "Yaomei, are you pulling Baba in your pants?"


    Yaomei nodded her head, looked at him with a small expression of grievance, and said, "Well, Dad, I''m pulling Baba."


    "Oops."


    "It stinks."


    "Stinky little sister."


    "Young sister is pulling Baba again."


    "Young sister is not cute at all."


    Yaomei: "Hmph, you guys are not cute. I am the cutest, my dad''s little padded jacket."


    Lin Ming stood up, picked up Yaomei, stretched out his hand and touched Yaomei''s trousers, and immediately smiled: "Yaomei, come, Dad will take you to change your pants."


    Having said that, Lin Ming looked at the other little dumplings and said, "You little guys, get up and get dressed, and then we''re about to set off."


    "Remember, don''t wear it wrong, wear your own clothes."


    "Got it, Dad."


    "Dad, go and help Yaomei change her pants."


    "Poor little sister."


    "Stinky little sister."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he shook his head and smiled helplessly. The little guys seemed to be targeting Yaomei.


    It''s normal to think about.


    On weekdays, I really care more about Yaomei than the other six small groups.


    After changing Yaomei''s pants, Lin Ming put it into the washing machine, and then went downstairs with seven small dumplings.


    "Mom and dad, auntie, wife, the children are all up, let''s go."


    Lin Ming pulled the little guy with one hand and made the little guys form a vertical line to follow behind him. When he came downstairs, he saw everyone who was ready.


    "okay."


    "Let''s go."


    "Dabao, come to Grandpa''s place."


    "Baby, come to grandma''s place."


    "Who is coming to Mommy?"


    "Who wants the little grandma to hug?"


    "Who wants my aunt to hug?"


    Several adults waved at the little guys beside Lin Ming, and even Wang Jiayi grabbed a little guy over there.


    a time.


    Of the seven gourd babies behind Lin Ming, there are only two left: Sanbao and Yaomei.


    "Dad, we can only follow you."


    "Favorite Dad, Dad is the best."


    The two little guys spoke and started hanging on Lin Ming''s legs.


    Lin Ming lowered his head, looked at Sanbao and Yaomei with a smile, and said, "Then you two will follow Dad''s side, let''s go, Dad will take you to eat big chicken legs and have fun."


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "Big drumstick, here we come."


    Several cubs shouted cheerfully, their ideas were simple and simple, except for eating and playing, they were carefree.


    Lin Ming and everyone looked at it and smiled slightly.


    The crowd started to leave.


    Taking a special shuttle car, he began to head towards the palace.


    in the next few days.


    Lin Ming is going to take his family to visit the palace and the kingdom one by one. Every famous place is to go sightseeing once.


    at the same time.


    It can also be regarded as an incompetent king to understand the national conditions of the kingdom in advance.

 Chapter 615： There is a person who does not wear clothes.

    The central hall of the Royal Palace.


    Lin Ming came here with his family.


    The place you see is resplendent and very prosperous, which is comparable to the most famous international metropolis in Longxia.


    Even more than that.


    Although the Kingdom of Tartas is a small country, its interior is extremely prosperous, and the proportion of people living in poverty is less than one percent.


    The standard of living of the people is also very high.


    This is also the reason why such a kingdom is still so stable, and there is no rebellion.


    At its root, it has something to do with the policies of the kings in the past.


    "Wow... so pretty."


    "What a big house."


    "It''s bigger than our home."


    "There must be a lot of fun in there."


    "Dad, let''s go in quickly."


    The car just stopped, and when everyone came to the front of the hall, the seven small groups who came out of the car exclaimed in surprise.


    The little face was full of joy.


    The palace building in front of you is the largest single building in the palace complex.


    The huge building body is several times larger than other surrounding buildings.


    This is the king''s palace.


    With the main sleeping hall as the center, the surrounding palace buildings are even more dazzling.


    The whole look is magnificent and very domineering.


    "Come on, little ones."


    Lin Ming looked at the great hall in front of him and nodded slightly and smiled. He was quite satisfied. At least, in such a kingdom, it was worthwhile for him to control such a leisure holy place.


    "You can go play."


    "Ahahaha..."


    "Rush duck, rush duck..."


    A few small groups cheered, the most cheerful, moving their short legs and running at the front.


    A few adults behind him watched, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Mom and dad, wife, auntie, let''s go take a look too."


    Lin Ming looked at everyone and smiled, and followed behind the little dumplings with a few people, heading towards the main sleeping hall.


    In the palace, the security is heavily guarded, and there are royal guards everywhere. It is almost impossible to make trouble in the palace, and it will be discovered and stopped at the first time.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "What a big pillar."


    "What is this? A chair made of a large yellow worm."


    The seven little zongzi ran at the forefront, seeing the pillars in the main hall, and after the throne, there were bursts of exclamations.


    A pair of small eyes filled with curiosity.


    The interior of the hall is empty, and the height of the room is more than 20 meters, which is very tall.


    However, the interior is filled with various decorations, artworks, etc., without the slightest sense of emptiness and desolation.


    "Ah, this person doesn''t wear clothes and pants, he''s so shy."


    "Where? Ah, really..."


    "You can''t watch, you can''t peek."


    A few cubs wandered around the palace, and when they came to a body art statue, they immediately covered their small eyes.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but secretly tie a slit and looked towards the statue.


    "Where are you guys?"


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s shout came from behind.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "so shy."


    "Don''t look, don''t look, Dad, we''re here."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s voice, the little guys who were still secretly looking at the statue immediately covered their eyes, fearing that Lin Ming would find them when he came over.


    Obviously a thief guilty.


    finally.


    A few small groups quickly ran towards Lin Ming and the others who were walking behind.


    After coming to Lin Ming''s side, the little dumplings hugged his thighs one by one and grabbed his trousers.


    Then he raised his head, looked at him, and said, "Dad, there is no one who doesn''t wear clothes, so shy."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Dad, go and have a look."


    Hearing the words of the little guys, Lin Ming and the others were slightly taken aback.


    Lin Ming was still confused.


    In this hall, except for some personal guards guarding here, there is no one at all, how could there be people who don''t wear clothes.


    next moment.


    Lin Ming was a little angry, and he actually dared to wear no clothes in the main hall, which was really bold.


    Looking down at the little guys beside him, Lin Ming asked with a smile: "Little babies, come, take Dad to see, Dad wants to see who is not wearing clothes."


    "Dad, that person looks so pale."


    "Moreover, he rested his chin with his hand, and his eyes were closed, as if he was still sleeping."


    "Beside him, there are several people who are the same, without clothes."


    "Yeah, it''s too embarrassing."


    Several little guys opened their mouths one after another, you and I said one sentence at a time.


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback.


    Isn''t there just one person who is naked? Or a group of people?


    There''s no reason for this, it really doesn''t make sense.


    only.


    The more Lin Ming thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, because at this time, he had already discovered those human statues placed in the hall in front of him.


    Lin Ming pointed to the statue and asked, "Little babies, tell Dad, are you talking about these stone statues?"


    "Stone statue?"


    "Dad, is this a stone statue? I thought it was a living person."


    "Yes, I also thought it was a big living person."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head and smiled helplessly, waiting patiently to explain: "Little babies, this is a statue, not a real person, it''s fake, it''s made of stone."


    "what?"


    "Is this made of stone?"


    "It''s weird, I thought it was this uncle who didn''t wear clothes. It was originally a stone."


    "Of course it''s impossible for Stone to wear clothes."


    Listening to the muttering of the little cubs, Lin Ming also smiled.


    However, this cannot be blamed on the little guys.


    Because the carved stone statue is really too realistic, so the little guys thought it was a real person at the first time.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "The little guys are so cute."


    "Where there are these little guys, it must be a very happy place."


    In the back, a few people looked at the stone statue, and then looked at the little dumplings who stood in front of the stone statue, raised their heads in a daze, and spoke one after another.


    "This palace is so big that you can even race horses in it."


    "Yeah, but the interior decoration is indeed prosperous and extravagant."


    Several people walked in the hall, and they were constantly looking around, and at the same time expressing their own opinions and views.


    Just at this time.


    A royal guard ran over quickly, and finally came to Lin Ming, bowed slightly, put his right hand on his chest, and said, "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is waiting for you outside the hall."


    "Prime Minister? Chuck?"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.

 Chapter 616： Chuck asks

    "Mom and Dad, wife, you guys play here first, I''ll go out."


    Lin Ming informed his parents, wife and others behind him, and then followed the guard out of the hall.


    Everyone was behind us, looking at Lin Ming''s leaving figure, suspicious for a while.


    Lin Ming is really busy now.


    This is clearly what he said to come out to play. Who knows, the person who is absent most of the time is him.


    but.


    After thinking of his identity as a king, everyone was relieved.


    The king is full of possibilities, and there must be a lot of complicated things.


    "Mom and dad, you said that now that my husband is the king, will he spend a lot less time with us in the future?"


    Bei Xinyao spoke worriedly at this time.


    Although she was happy to be the king for Lin Ming, she felt very uncomfortable when she thought that Lin Ming might not be with her and others for a long time.


    When everyone heard the words, there was silence for a while.


    They were all used to the usual life with Lin Ming.


    If you really want to disconnect all of a sudden and not contact for a long time, it must be very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, Yaoyao, Xiaoming, he won''t, we have to trust him, he will definitely find a balance."


    Lin Youtian said that he did not say that Lin Ming would give up the king and give up running the country.


    Because even he himself felt unrealistic.


    Gu Ruoying also nodded again and again and said, "Yes, Yaoyao, don''t worry too much, these problems, I believe, will not arise."


    "When Xiao Ming comes back, let''s talk to him and ask him what he thinks by the way."


    Auntie Wang Xinxia just stood beside Bei Xinyao, patted her on the shoulder gently, comforted her, and motioned her not to worry too much.


    "Mama, can Dad not be with us in the future?"


    "Mama, I want Dad to play with us, I don''t want Dad to leave."


    "I don''t want Dad to leave either."


    Several little guys heard their conversation, raised their heads one after another, looked at the crowd, and there was a hint of pleading in their eyes.


    Bei Xinyao looked down at the little babies around her, with a kind of motherly love in her eyes, and said softly, "Dad won''t leave us, little babies, don''t worry."


    "Well, I also believe that Dad will not leave us."


    "Humph, we are so cute. If he leaves us and leaves us alone, it will be his loss."


    "Stinky dad, when he comes back, I must beat his big ass."


    Listening to the words of the little guys, everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling.


    The seven little cubs are really too ghostly.


    the other side.


    After Lin Ming left with his personal guard, he came outside the main hall and saw the cabinet minister Chuck who was waiting for him outside the main hall.


    "Lord Cabinet Minister, what''s the matter? Do you have to talk with me about my family?"


    Chuck smiled slightly, bowed to Lin Ming, and immediately said, "Your Majesty, I need to report to you about the affairs of the kingdom."


    "Didn''t you say it at the beginning? You won''t be staying in the kingdom for too long, so I want to take advantage of this time to give you a good report on my work."


    Lin Ming glanced at Chuck in surprise, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    It is indeed intriguing that Chuck chooses to report to him at this time.


    In the reception hall of the banquet, in front of all the members of the royal family, he beheaded His Highness Qiao Maisi, which made the members of the royal family panic.


    Now.


    There were only two forces left within the royal family, one of which was the faction headed by the second prince, and the last was the faction of the third princess.


    The second prince gave Lin Ming a warm feeling like a spring breeze, and he looked polite, but Lin Ming knew that the members of the royal family, especially the prince, prince, etc., could have a simple person.


    If he evaluates such a person from a worldly perspective, he will undoubtedly be very wrong.


    even.


    If you are a little careless, you may be overturned and planted in the hands of this second prince.


    The more calm and approachable he appears on the surface, the deeper the scheming of the person.


    This probability only happens to a very small percentage of people.


    But the second prince, Lin Ming was sure, definitely belonged to this type of person who played underhanded tricks and killed people without blinking an eye.


    As for the woman of the third princess.


    Lin Ming really didn''t have much to worry about, this woman was pure-hearted, and it was impossible for her to rebel.


    Be specific.


    That is, this woman only cares about eating, drinking, and enjoying herself, and is not interested in things like fighting for power.


    but.


    If Lin Ming is most worried, the person who cannot see clearly should belong to the cabinet minister in front of him, Chuck.


    In the hall, General Sock, the general of the Guards, is loyal to Chuck.


    Don''t look at Sock''s apparent obedience to Lin Ming, once Chuck lets go, Sock will immediately change his attitude.


    The only thing that reassured Lin Ming was that Chuck was too old, so even if he wanted to do something, there was not much possibility.


    so.


    Lin Mingcai was able to connect and hand over with Cabinet Minister Chuck with confidence.


    "Tell me, I''m just listening."


    Lin Ming put his hands on his chest and looked at the old man in front of him.


    Chuck bowed slightly, opened the door of the car parked in front of him, and shouted to Lin Ming, "Your Majesty, please get in the car, we are now heading to the Qianzangji Pavilion, which records some important events in the country."


    Lin Ming didn''t say much, just got into the car.


    While in the car, Chuck continued to speak: "Your Majesty, let me introduce you to the national conditions of our kingdom."


    "First, the kingdom is divided by three forces, one of which is the official orthodoxy, and members of the royal family. Most of these royal family members are in high positions."


    "The other two forces are two nobles."


    "The two forces are Hellboy Adams and Blood Queen Midoah."


    "Although these two forces are only nobles, the forces in the kingdom are deeply rooted and deeply rooted. It is not too much to say that they want to divide the world with the royal family of the kingdom."


    "And especially, pay attention to this Countess Blood Queen, Midoah."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    Both Chuck and Feiying gave the same answer, and they needed to be on guard against the Blood Queen Midoah.


    "Come and tell me about these two forces in detail."


    Lin Ming asked, and now the members of the royal family are all in a panic, and it is impossible to make trouble.


    The only possibility is that behind the members of the royal family, especially the prince and princess, there are two noble forces standing behind them.


    By the time.


    Lin Ming wants to completely uproot it, which is really exaggerated.


    Pull out the radish and bring out the mud, which is what I said.

 Chapter 617： huge problem

    "I came here to find you this time because Midoya has sent an audience request."


    "It''s impossible for us not to agree."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "It''s impossible not to agree? Then you mean that I, the king, the head of a country, have to see this woman act?"


    Chuck was ashamed and wanted to help Lin Ming save face.


    But that''s what happened.


    Most of the Kingdom''s current development relies on these two companies for profit.


    "Your Majesty, you are overthinking it. Midoah is here for an audience with a friendly attitude. I believe that Midoah won''t be so stupid, so stupid that he will not treat you right at the beginning."


    Chuck explained that even if Midoya wanted to sanction and control the country, he would not choose this time.


    because.


    Lin Ming just took office, if something happened to Lin Ming, this time would be too dazzling.


    so.


    In order not to stir up trouble, this Midoah will surely calm down.


    no doubt.


    If Midoah wanted to meet him at this time, there must be something going on.


    Soon.


    The hall has arrived.


    Along the way, Chuck was explaining to Lin Ming about the national conditions and economic development in China.


    It must be said that although Taltas is only a small country, the living standard of the people is extremely high, and the gap between the rich and the poor is not large.


    Here, naturally, there are two noble nobles who have contributed and helped


    Otherwise, how could the standard of living of the people be better.


    When he came to the reception hall, Lin Ming saw a woman standing in the hall.


    only.


    When he saw this woman, Lin Ming was slightly taken aback: "Isn''t this the woman who was hanging out and playing in the square with two children, a boy and a girl?"


    At some point, although I only saw Lin Ming not long ago, this woman gave Lin Ming an extraordinarily distant and cold feeling.


    this woman.


    Not a simple person, his subordinates and Chuck and others are telling him that this Midoya is not simple, be careful with Midoya dolls.


    "Countess Midoya, the king has already invited you."


    At this time, a personal guard ran in first and spoke to Midoah.


    Midoya turned around and saw Lin Ming.


    For a while, Midoya was also stunned, and whispered in his heart: "Why is he?"


    He had met Lin Ming. At that time, Lin Ming was just a dad, a father. She originally thought that he would know more about what kind of person this king would be.


    But now it looks the same.


    "My lord Midoah, see the king."


    Midoya bowed slightly, made a fist with his right hand, and placed it on his chest.


    Beside her, there were still two little guys, a man and a woman.


    Lin Ming could see that although this woman was cold on the outside, she was kind in her heart.


    At least.


    Until now, he had never heard a word.


    "Lord Midoya, don''t be too polite."


    Lin Ming smiled, raised his hand slightly, and looked at Midoya: "I don''t know why Lord Midoya is looking for me?"


    "This is a custom. I trust that the king will arrive in the kingdom, and we will cooperate fully. As a great noble of the kingdom, I will naturally play a good leading role."


    Midoya spoke slightly, with a serious tone.


    It is clear.


    Midoya is borrowing his hand to cut off the Hellboy force.


    "Haha, then you have a heart."


    Lin Ming looked at each other and smiled slightly.


    Midoya was stunned for a moment, and took a deep look at Lin Ming. He didn''t believe it at all. The new king didn''t know much about everything in the kingdom. This was indeed a bit of dereliction of duty.


    "If Lord Midoya is free, you can let the children play by themselves."


    Lin Ming pointed at the two children standing beside Midoya, and said, "Exactly, where are my little cubs, and the children still like to play with each other."


    Midoya smiled slightly and said, "No need, Your Majesty, how dare I trouble you."


    With that, she took her two children and was about to turn around and leave.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and his brows jumped fiercely.


    good guy.


    I am the master of a country, and I took the initiative to speak to you, but you even ignored me.


    Even, directly with actions to express and contradict yourself.


    This made Lin Ming feel a little unhappy in his heart.


    Looking at the figure leaving with the two children, Lin Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "This woman can''t stay for too long."


    Although it was Lin Ming''s own choice and will to do something to a woman.


    but.


    If we just let this defiant woman develop on her own, and don''t put everything, including him, the king in the eyes of the woman, at that time, will she be able to pull out this deep-rooted woman.


    That''s a big question mark.


    In his own kingdom, he can still see the fair market competition.


    But for seizing power or something, then Lin Ming couldn''t bear it.


    This is his own kingdom. If such a group of jumping clowns jumped out every now and then, he would not be exhausted.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty?"


    At this moment, the voice of Chuck''s shout came from his ear.


    Lin Ming came back to his senses when he heard the sound.


    Just now, his mind was spinning fast, thinking about how to take Midoa.


    "Countess Midoya has left. I wonder how the king feels about her?" Chuck asked next to him.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, stroked his chin, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "This woman is very beautiful, and she is also very attractive."


    Chuck:"¡­¡­"


    What I asked was how you feel about her power, not whether you are beautiful or not.


    People are feminists who stand on the top of ten thousand people, can they not be beautiful?


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, I''m just joking."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Midoya is a very dangerous woman. She is like a rose with thorns. Whenever she wants to take it with her hands, there will be blood in her hands."


    When Chuck heard this, he nodded solemnly this time.


    Midoah is known as the Black Widow, the Queen of Blood.


    Her cold-blooded ruthlessness and murder without blinking an eye are all well-known.


    Anyone who likes this woman''s appearance and ignores her abilities will surely die, not even a scum.


    It''s too late to regret.


    "By the way, Your Excellency Chuck, let''s talk about what happened before."


    Lin Ming said, "You should still have a lot of things to do with me, right?"


    When Chuck heard the words, he nodded slightly and said, "Our country is now facing a big problem."

 Chapter 618： legendary woman

    "what is the problem?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, knowing that this was the reason why Chuck came to find him this time.


    "The kingdom is monopolized by the Adams family because nearly 60% of the economic industry. It can be said that the Adams family controls the economic lifeline of the entire kingdom''s development."


    "How the kingdom develops, to a greater extent, depends on the decision of the Adams family."


    "The Adams family has also been sending their own men to politics over the years."


    "If this continues, the entire kingdom will probably have to change its surname."


    Chuck glanced at Lin Ming, and finally sighed helplessly.


    This is the most deadly place in the kingdom right now.


    Although Lin Ming said that he was a king, he was not the real person who had the right to speak in this country.


    The authority he controls is only a small part.


    Most of what is practiced abroad is capitalism, not like the Longxia state is the real leader.


    And the Kingdom of Tartas is the same.


    Capitalist countries have such a drawback.


    even.


    In most capitalist countries, the people in power are not those of the royal family, nor are they sovereigns elected by the people at every level like Longxia.


    Behind it, most of them are one consortium after another.


    Listening to Chuck''s words, Lin Ming frowned slightly, was silent for a while, and then asked, "Have you prepared the information about the Adams family here?"


    When Chuck heard this, a smile appeared on his brows.


    Lin Ming is going to do something to the Adams family.


    "Your Majesty, yes, I''ll have my men tidy up and bring it over immediately." Chuck nodded with a happy expression on his face.


    "Well, try to be as detailed as possible."


    Lin Ming nodded and said to Chuck: "The Midoya noble family is also in the same rank as the Adams family. What do you think of this Midoya family?"


    Chuck heard the sound and said in a deep voice, "This family is not easy."


    "Tell me."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming had expected it. He leaned back on the seat with a leisurely expression on his face, as if he didn''t take all this to heart.


    Chuck nodded and continued: "The power of the nobles of Midoya, in fact, is not a family power, because the rise of Midoya''s power is completely dependent on one person, that is Midoya himself."


    "This Midoya can be said to be a very legendary woman."


    "When she was thirteen years old, she stepped into society and experienced all kinds of life."


    "She has tasted all kinds of ups and downs. In her eyes, all kinds of cows, ghosts, snakes and gods belong to the normal category."


    "And this woman, with her demeanor, is even more ruthless. She is a truly difficult master. When she was thirteen years old, she wandered the streets and was finally adopted by a man."


    "In the end, the man was killed by her."


    "It is precisely because of that time that Midoya took advantage of the property of that man''s family to start a comeback. In just three years, he was named a noble by the previous king."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was slightly startled, and said, "Doesn''t that mean that Midoya was only sixteen years old when he became a duchess at that time?"


    Noble, that is a status symbol.


    It is even more necessary for the king to confer titles and awards in person. To obtain such a title, one must either be a relative of the royal family, or have made a significant contribution to the country and the people, or have assets that are strong enough to be comparable to a country.


    no doubt.


    The first two points are not in line with Midoah''s personality.


    In other words, when Midoah was sixteen years old, her assets were already comparable to the finances of Tartas Kingdom.


    Just three years.


    A little girl turned the tables against the sky and stood at the top of the entire kingdom.


    Such a life setting is simply God''s darling.


    Lin Ming felt that he was lacking compared to this woman.


    At the age of sixteen people became nobles.


    myself.


    I haven''t graduated from high school at the age of sixteen.


    Chuck nodded slightly, his face was very serious, and said, "This is the terrible thing about this woman. When Midoya was named a noble ten years ago, her financial resources were comparable to that of the entire country."


    "And at that time, the Adams family was not as strong as it is now."


    "Whenever the Adams family was, in Midoya''s eyes, they were all ants that could be pinched to death."


    "And after the development of the past ten years, the Adams family has grown completely, but Midoah has not been seen, and has not continued to show anything on the bright side."


    "But what is certain is that Midoya will never be standing still. In three years, she has the same financial resources as the kingdom. After ten years, it is hard to imagine what this woman has developed. level."


    Lin Ming was also secretly surprised when he heard this.


    He had a general understanding of these two noble forces.


    The power of the Adams family has developed in these ten years.


    And Midoya, as early as ten years ago, was already very powerful, however, the more powerful Midoya, the more powerful Midoya, but in the past ten years, no news, no trace.


    Naturally, Lin Ming would not believe that this woman would really not move at all.


    It is very likely that this woman''s hand has reached out to the world, not just limited to such a small country.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Ming suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    This is an uncertainty about the enemy.


    In the past few years, he has been smooth sailing, and his career is booming. Now his assets have already exceeded the trillion mark.


    Even in the entire world, he is considered to be in the forefront.


    However.


    The existence of this Midoah gave him a sense of uncertainty.


    This is a ticking time bomb.


    Its threat level is probably more terrifying than the Adams family.


    Fortunately.


    This Midoah''s mind is not above the kingship, otherwise, in this kingdom, I am afraid that **** storms are inevitable.


    "Your Majesty, here we are."


    The car stopped in front of the main hall of Zangji Pavilion. Lin Ming looked up and saw that the main hall was heavily guarded and all kinds of preventive measures were complete.


    There are some state secret documents and information stored here.


    between weekdays.


    Chuck handles government affairs himself, and it is also in this hall.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and followed Chuck into the hall. Chuck took the lead in bringing the documents of the Adams family and Midoya forces.


    This time, Lin Ming has thoroughly started to understand these two deep-rooted forces in the kingdom.


    There are two piles of tall documents.


    Above, there are also photos of important figures of the two forces.


    "Here is the power of the Adams family. These photos are all important members of the Adams family. Most of them are in important positions in the kingdom. This person is Adams himself."


    Lin Ming glanced at it, then turned to look at another stack of documents.

 Chapter 619： Call on the two nobles

    Compared with the Adams family, he is more inclined to know the legendary woman Midoya.


    "Is this the information of Midoah''s forces?"


    Lin Ming pointed to another stack of documents and asked.


    Chuck shook his head and said: "This is not, this is the information of the members of the royal family."


    talking.


    Chuck turned around and took out a stack of higher documents, placed them on the desk, and said, "This is an introduction to Midoya''s relevant documents."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help opening his mouth slightly, feeling very surprised.


    This information on Midoya is thicker than the introduction of Adams and the internal members of the royal family.


    Chuck handed over a photo and said, "This is Midoah himself."


    When Lin Ming saw the photo, his pupils instantly enlarged: "It''s her!"


    "Your Majesty and Lady Midoah know each other?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s appearance, Chuck was also slightly puzzled.


    Lin Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I just met once."


    The woman on the photo is exactly the woman I saw on the square before, the woman with a little boy and a girl.


    Among them, the little girl also threatened to marry Sambo.


    "She is indeed an extraordinary woman."


    Back when he saw Midoya before, Lin Ming''s brows were also slightly wrinkled, this woman gave him the feeling of mystery.


    Nothing but mystery.


    He couldn''t see through the woman, as if there was a veil on her body.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look at these materials first."


    In the next time, Lin Ming began to look up the information in front of him.


    Lin Ming''s reading speed is not unpleasant, and it is not too much to describe it with one eye and ten lines.


    His current eyesight, reading speed, and memory can be recorded in his mind and familiar with just one reading.


    And such ability.


    In the special part, only the most basic requirements.


    During Lin Ming''s tenure as an instructor, every instructor possessed such basic abilities.


    Crash.


    Lin Ming flipped through the documents very quickly, almost a page in a few seconds, and a document in a few seconds.


    Chuck next to him was stunned.


    Have you looked at the data like this?


    Just flip through it like this? See clearly? Know the content?


    Or did Lin Ming just look at the content of the header before revealing it?


    Chuck was a little speechless, but he was helpless. As the king, Lin Ming naturally couldn''t control Lin Ming''s head.


    in this world.


    The only man who can control Lin Ming is Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ming finished reading the three stacks of information in front of him.


    Subsequently.


    Sitting at the edge of his desk, he reached out and rubbed his temples, and began to digest the information with his eyes closed.


    After a while, Lin Ming opened his eyes.


    He looked at Prime Minister Chuck who was sitting next to him and said, "Chuck, I''ve finished reading it."


    "Look, are you finished?"


    When Chuck heard this, his eyes widened.


    They understood the information, but it took several days, and now, Lin Ming only spent half an hour to check it out.


    How can Chuck not be shocked.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for one more remark. Do you already understand when you read the information like this?"


    A young man can understand and control in just half an hour the data and information that a group of them takes several days to control.


    I have to say that this young man is scary.


    Where does Chuck know, these are all tricks.


    only.


    Lin Ming was too lazy to explain, he just nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I already know everything."


    "Are there any other questions and materials? Show them all to me."


    Lin Ming looked at Chuck and said.


    When Chuck heard the words, he shook his head and said no.


    This is all the information Lin Ming needs to know.


    Although there are other major national events, for Lin Ming, it is the same whether he needs to know the details or not. It is enough to have him as the prime minister.


    Lin Ming put down the information in his hand and said in a deep voice, "I never thought that the Adams family would infiltrate so many ministers."


    In the list of ministers of the kingdom, almost more than half of the members belong to the Adams family.


    have to say.


    This family power is really ambitious.


    Their goal is most likely to control the entire kingdom by themselves.


    As for Midoah, what he learned was only the information from ten years ago. During this ten-year period, there were very few records about Midoah.


    "The Adams family forces must have an interview. However, now we can''t make a fool of ourselves, and we need to slowly solve these ministers in the kingdom."


    "If you are truly dedicated to the country and the people, you can stay. If it is just to repay your family, then you must be kicked out."


    Compared with the Midoah power, the Adams family power is indeed urgent.


    Decisions and plans need to be made as quickly as possible.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Ming had a countermeasure in mind.


    He wants to start from the business market and disintegrate the family from the root.


    The power of the Adams family, in the final analysis, only covers the Kingdom of Tartas and the surrounding small countries.


    It''s not very difficult to build such a family.


    But it is still difficult.


    In the past ten years, the assets of the Adams family have reached the level of hundreds of billions.


    In such a small country, having such terrifying financial resources can indeed influence the ideological performance of a country.


    "Chuck, immediately call on the heads of the two noble forces, Adams and Midoah, to say, I, the new king, want to meet the two of them."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at Chuck and said.


    "Summon Adams and Midoah himself?"


    Chuck said suspiciously, as if he didn''t hear clearly.


    Lin Ming raised his brows and noticed the abnormality in Chuck''s tone, and immediately asked, "Is there any problem?"


    Chuck nodded, and finally shook his head again and again, and said: "Your Majesty, you have read the information and I believe you already know that in the past ten years, the kingdom has summoned two nobles several times, but they were both visited by them. ignored."


    "This time, I''m afraid, we will also be ignored by the other party."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, they won''t, they will definitely come."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s confident and sure look, Chuck didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only nod his head in agreement.

 Chapter 620： play mahjong

    Chuck went to summon the two nobles according to Lin Ming''s request.


    The content of the summons is also very simple: the new king summons, it is necessary to discuss matters, and it is related to the interests of the nobles, so come quickly.


    Just when Chuck brought the summons to the two consortiums of Hellboy and Blood Queen in person, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    Pick it up and see that it was from a flying eagle.


    Eagle: "Boss, it''s done."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    In a short time, Lin Ming''s mobile phone received more than a dozen MMS messages, all of which were photos of Qiao Maisi and his loyal Qiao Maisi and other people who were dead and blood-stained on the frontier of the earth.


    After seeing the photos, Lin Ming was completely relieved.


    The remaining half of the breath is the two noble consortiums.


    The Adams family has hundreds of billions of assets, which can be regarded as a small consortium, but the blood queen Midoya has unknown assets and has not yet been determined.


    but.


    The woman in the red dress gave Lin Ming an unusual feeling.


    Lin Ming felt that this woman was very likely to have financial resources comparable to his own.


    the other side.


    Chuck took the summons to the Adams family first.


    When Chuck came in person, the Adams family naturally did not dare to neglect, at least not on the bright side, and Patriarch Adams himself came out to greet him.


    Inside the Great Hall of the Adams Family Manor.


    Chuck put the summons on the table, Adams frowned slightly, and said, "The new king summoned, I don''t know why? Does Mr. Chuck have any news?"


    Chuck shook his head and said he didn''t know either.


    There was a helpless and bitter smile on his face, and he said: "This new king is very mysterious. I just received an order from the old king, saying that the new king will arrive in the kingdom soon."


    "I''m relieved that the summons is in your hands. As for whether you want to go or not, what is the reason for summoning you, I really don''t know."


    "However, I can feel that this new king is probably going to make a big move."


    "So, I think it''s better for you to go there."


    Just as he was talking, a bodyguard in a suit walked in quickly outside the hall, and then whispered something in Adams'' ear.


    Adams'' face changed on the spot.


    He quickly returned to normal, looked at Chuck, and said with a smile: "Well, Mr. Chuck, then I will go to the palace on time tomorrow. I have something to do, so I will leave first."


    "Come on!"


    After a brief pause, Adams shouted to the outside of the hall. A maid walked over quickly. Adams said, "Take Mr. Chuck and have a good rest in our manor."


    When Chuck heard the words, he shook his head and smiled and refused: "No, I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t stay any longer."


    With that said, Chuck got up and prepared to leave.


    Adams saw this, smiled slightly, and said, "Then I won''t give it away."


    "No."


    Chuck smiled and left the Adams family manor.


    Looking at the back of Chuck''s departure, Adams''s eyebrows climbed with a sullen look. He looked serious, turned to look at the bodyguard beside him, and asked, "Are you sure it''s true?"


    The bodyguard nodded and said nothing.


    Adams''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered: "What does this new king want to do? Kill the chicken and warn the monkey, and threaten me?"


    "Even Qiao Maisi was secretly executed, and now he has come to summon me again at this time."


    "It seems that the new king has some thoughts on me."


    A playful look flashed in Adams'' eyes, and he finally said to the bodyguard, "Call me the dead servant of the family."


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, but he finally lowered his head to do it.


    After Chuck handed the subpoena to Adams, his mind turned quickly, and he was very puzzled.


    Why did Adams show disdain and disregard for the new king before, such a big change would take place, and when he got to the back, he readily agreed.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what means did you use?"


    Adams felt that he might be really old, and it was time to retire. Now, he couldn''t even see through the idea of ??a spearhead.


    "I don''t care. The king believes in me now, and continues to leave the country''s affairs to me to take care of me, and I will do my best."


    Adams restrained his mind, as if talking to himself, and quickly went to the place where the blood queen Midoa was.


    The place where Midoya is located is not a manor, nor a villa, but in the most prosperous commercial center, above the office building of a skyscraper.


    After receiving the summons from him, Midoya just nodded lightly: "I will go."


    There is no more than one word, as if talking to others is very tiring.


    Chuck was helpless and could only choose to leave.


    He knew that Midoah was such a cold-hearted person, so he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Chuck''s performance, if placed in Long Xia, will definitely cause a shocking wave.


    The dignified country of Chuck was actually looked at by people one after another, and he could only choose to endure it, and it was not easy to attack.


    This is simply the big joke of the slippery world.


    In Longxia, such a thing is absolutely impossible.


    ...


    After Chuck left the palace hall, Lin Ming himself also left.


    With more time, he accompanies his family and his seven little dumplings. Isn''t he fragrant?


    Why do these things happen.


    He just wants to give himself and his family a peaceful, safe and stable living environment, not to be controlled by others, and to act as a puppet king in this kingdom.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming returned to his residence.


    "Little guys, Dad is back."


    After Lin Ming entered the room, he shouted loudly into the room.


    only.


    The room was silent, and there was no response at all.


    "Huh? Nobody? Went out to play?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and was a little puzzled. Even if he used his clairvoyant eyes, he could see through the entire house in an instant.


    In the upstairs hall.


    At this time, there is a table, a mahjong table, and four adults are sitting there playing mahjong.


    Lin Ming looked at it, speechless for a while.


    He didn''t know where these people got the mahjong table, and they sat there like that, playing mahjong while basking in the foreign sun.


    But the seven little guys were playing hide and seek at home.


    have to say.


    The sound insulation of this house is really good. Lin Ming thought he was shouting loudly, but no one responded. If he didn''t listen carefully, he really couldn''t hear the sound of playing mahjong from upstairs.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 621： hot spring

    Come upstairs.


    When everyone saw Lin Ming coming back, they also smiled slightly: "Are you back?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Well, you guys are having a lot of fun. You''ve even played mahjong. By the way, where did this mahjong come from?"


    This is not Longxia, and there is no such entertainment as playing mahjong abroad.


    Gu Ruoying looked at him and said with a smile, "When we went out for a walk, we saw something for sale, so we bought a table and came back, just to pass the time."


    Wang Xinxia smiled and said, "Do you want two?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head again and again and said, "You guys can play, I''m not interested in mahjong."


    Actually.


    Lin Ming does not advocate such gambling-like activities in front of children, because it is not conducive to the physical and mental development of children.


    but.


    Lin Ming also knew that these people were not familiar with everything in the kingdom, so they could only find a recreational activity.


    Therefore, he didn''t say much.


    Also, it''s just a family having fun.


    Bei Xinyao looked at him and asked, "Husband, how are things going?"


    Turning his head and looking at the card in his hand, he opened his mouth and pushed it out: "Er tube, it''s blurred, self-examination, all-in-one, superb."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Lin Ming didn''t respond, just said with a smile, "I''ll go see the children."


    Turning around, Lin Ming went to find the little dumplings.


    Everyone noticed that Lin Ming''s interest was not high, and they stopped one after another, you look at me, I look at you, and said:


    "Why do I feel that Xiao Ming is not very interested?"


    "It''s not that it''s not high, it seems that I''m still very disappointed."


    "It''s not because we play mahjong, is it?"


    "No, my husband is so stingy."


    Although Lin Ming left the hall, he heard the words of several people clearly, and he felt ashamed at the moment.


    Has he somehow turned into a cheapskate?


    "Stinky boy, what are you playing?"


    When he came to the bedroom, Lin Ming saw that Sanbao was looking for someone with his little **** twisted in the room. He pretended not to know and asked.


    Sanbao put his little finger to his mouth, "Shh, Dad, we''re playing hide and seek, don''t disturb me, I''ll find them soon."


    Saying that, Sanbao opened the curtains.


    The second sister, Lin Jing, was hiding inside.


    "Ah, I found you, second sister."


    "Ahahaha..."


    The two little guys were immersed in their own little world, the smiles on their faces were constant, the childish voices were continuous, and they were very happy.


    Seeing the cheerful appearance of the little guys, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    The world of a child is so simple.


    As long as there is a little success, it is a huge joy for them.


    Erbao Lin Jing: "You definitely won''t find the big brother and the others."


    Sanbao raised his head with a smug expression on his face, and said, "I will find it for sure, is the eldest brother hiding in the cabinet?"


    Erbao: "No."


    "That''s hiding under the bed."


    Erbao: "Neither."


    "Is that hiding there?"


    Erbao: "Anyway, I won''t tell you that he is hiding behind the door. I won''t tell you."


    Sanbao: "Hee hee, I know."


    Sanbao Lin Wei smiled and went to the back of each door to find someone.


    Lin Ming listened and laughed for a while.


    Sanbao, this stinky boy, is too bad.


    He even took the words of his second sister.


    Erbao Lin Jing realized that he had missed the point, and immediately pouted, "Hmph, third brother, you bullied me again."


    With that said, Erbao rushed directly to Lin Ming''s arms: "Dad, the third brother is too bad."


    Lin Ming hugged Er Bao, stretched out his hand and touched the little girl''s head, and said with a smile, "Then you will do the same to him in the future. Let''s see if your second sister is more powerful than your third brother."


    Erbao pouted and hummed: "Hum, I must be the best."


    Immediately after.


    Erbao raised his small head, revealing a pair of black and bright eyes, stared at him, and asked, "Dad, where did you go just now? We have never been able to find you."


    Lin Ming picked up the little girl, then sat on the edge of the bed, let the little girl sit on his lap, hugged the little girl with one hand, and said, "Dad went out to do some business, and then came back."


    Erbao: "Oh, Dad worked too hard, um..."


    Saying that, Erbao Lin Jing stretched out her little hand to wrap her arms around Lin Ming''s neck, and then slapped him in the face.


    "With the reward and comfort of the baby, Dad doesn''t work hard at all."


    Looking at the baby girl in his arms, Lin Ming had a bright smile on his face.


    As the eldest sister, Erbao has always been his proud existence. He is the most well-behaved, obedient and sensible, and he also takes care of his younger brothers and sisters everywhere.


    Even more careful than the big brother Lin Chen.


    When she grows up, this little girl must be a ladylike beauty.


    "Hee hee, then reward Dad more, um..."


    The little girl smiled, hugged Lin Ming, snorted again, and finally stretched out her little hand to touch Lin Ming''s cheek, like a little adult, comforting and encouraging Lin Ming.


    Erbao: "Dad, are you hot? Jingjing is so hot, I want to take a bath."


    Lin Ming was stunned, smiled slightly, and said, "Then Dad will take you to a bath later and teach you to swim, okay?"


    When the little girl heard this, she immediately puffed up her palms happily: "Okay, okay."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then let''s wait for the third brother to find the other five brothers and sisters, and then we''ll go, okay?"


    Erbao nodded his head again and again, and finally jumped off Lin Ming''s thigh, saying, "Then I''ll look for it too."


    After speaking, he twisted his little **** and ran out of the house.


    Lin Ming and the little guy also came out.


    Inside the hall.


    Several adults have stopped playing mahjong, and Lin Ming doesn''t know it''s because of Sa, maybe because of conscience.


    He walked over, looked at a few people, and said, "Mom and Dad, when we''re waiting, let''s take a bath. Just in time, take the little guys to learn to swim."


    "The children are three and a half years old and can also learn."


    Hearing the words, several people nodded and smiled: "Well, yes."


    "It''s really hot here."


    "Just to be cool and cool."


    "Husband, where are we going to take a bath?"


    Lin Ming thought for a while, then smiled: "Go to the special royal hot spring pool to take a bath."


    Hot springs, the water temperature is warm, the most important is the shallow water, suitable for little ones to learn to swim.


    Soon.


    The seven small dumplings ran out of the room on the other side, and said something in their mouths:


    "Humph, third brother, you are cheating."


    "I do not."


    "Obviously there is, third brother, you ask the second sister to find us with you."


    "I didn''t ask the second sister to help me find it, she found it herself."


    "You want to lie to us again, so the second sister won''t cheat."


    "Yes, yes."


    "The third brother is the worst."


    Sanbao: "..."

 Chapter 622： Noble exclusive

    Seeing how the little guys were bickering, the whole family laughed.


    "Okay, little guys, stop arguing, come to Dad soon, Dad will take you to take a bath."


    Lin Ming waved at the little guys.


    "Take a bath?"


    "Okay, okay, Dad, let''s hurry up."


    "It''s so hot, you can take a bath."


    The weather in the kingdom has gradually returned to temperature, and there is already a hint of the temperature of Longxia in summer, but the little guys can''t be hot.


    Hearing that Lin Ming said he was going to take them to take a bath, the little guys thought it was the kind of bathtub at home, and shouted cheerfully one by one.


    Seeing a group of cubs rushing to his side, Lin Ming touched the head of the little guy beside him and said with a smile, "This time, Dad will teach you to swim."


    Everyone set out and went to the bathhouse in the king''s palace.


    It was a bathhouse pool dedicated to members of the royal family.


    A true aristocratic exclusive.


    Lin Ming and his party appeared with seven small dumplings, which were particularly eye-catching. Along the way, the guards in the palace were waiting.


    but.


    When I saw the seven cute little dumplings bouncing in front of me, my heart beat fiercely.


    These seven little cubs are so cute and chubby, I really can''t help but want to go up and pinch them.


    It can be described as a great challenge to their nerves.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."


    When Lin Ming and others came to the main hall of the bathhouse, there was still a guard in the main hall, and they were shocked when they saw Lin Ming, the new king, arriving.


    Lin Ming''s attitude was easy-going. He looked at the guard and said, "Go get ready. We will use the bathhouse. By the way, the child will need a medicinal bath at that time, so be careful."


    The guards nodded again and again and respectfully said, "As ordered."


    The guard left quickly, called someone to arrange it, and walked back quickly after a while.


    "Your Majesty, the bath is ready."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, looked at the family behind him, and said with a smile, "Parents, auntie, wife, let''s go in."


    Several people followed behind, all wearing special swimsuits.


    The bathhouse pool is very large, but there are many small box-type bathhouse pools inside, and the middle is separated by a screen.


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    This bathhouse pool is estimated to be the place where the old king used to bathe and flirt with his harem courtiers and concubines. Although the screen was placed in the middle, it was just a transparent gauze.


    People stand inside, and their figures are reflected most vividly.


    "Let''s go in."


    "You choose the bathhouse pool first. Anyway, there is a pool for men and a pool for women."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and added: "Of course, it depends on your opinions on how to choose the allocation."


    Everyone heard the sound, especially Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying, two parents, how could they not understand what he said.


    This kid obviously wants to say: It''s okay for the two of you to be alone in a pool.


    Lin Youtian waved his hand and said, "There is no need to allocate, just follow what you said, one pool for men and one pool for women."


    Wang Xinxia nodded slightly: "I have no opinion either."


    "I agree."


    "agree."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Okay, the little guys can choose for themselves."


    With that said, Lin Ming looked at the seven little dumplings beside him, and pointed at the two bathhouse pools in front of him: "Little babies, do you want to go to the pool on Dad''s side for a bath or the pool on Mom''s side? Take a bath?"


    Dabao: "I want to be with Dad."


    Erbao: "Dad, we agreed before that you will teach me to swim."


    Sanbao: "I want to be with my dad too."


    Four Treasures: "Then, then I will reluctantly be with my father."


    Wubao: "I want to learn to swim."


    Liubao: "Humph, you are not sensible at all, I want to be with my mother."


    Qibao: "Yaomei, Yaomei doesn''t know who to be with."


    The seven little guys said one after another, most of them said that they wanted to take a bath with Lin Ming, the father, and the key was to learn to swim.


    Only the little girl Liubao chose to share a pool with Bei Xinyao and others.


    Yaomei even looked at Lin Ming for a while, and Bei Xinyao for a while, not knowing what to choose.


    Bei Xinyao looked at the little dumplings around Lin Ming, and scolded: "A group of little wolves don''t even want to be with their mother, and my mother is angry."


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s mother complaining and dissatisfaction, Yaomei stood in line instantly, ran to Bei Xinyao''s side, took Bei Xinyao''s big hand, raised her little head, and looked at her:


    "Mom, don''t be sad, sister Yao and sister six will accompany you."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, a smile appeared on her face, she looked at Yaomei, and gently rubbed Yaomei''s little head, "Yaomei is still the best, it''s my mother''s little padded jacket."


    Yaomei: "Hee hee, as long as mother is happy, Yaomei will be happy."


    Teams are allocated.


    Lin Ming said, "Okay, all allocations are done, let''s go take a bath first."


    When the barrier was lifted, a huge bathhouse pool emerged. On the water surface, an unknown flower petal was sprinkled. The smoke was lingering inside, and it was steaming up, exuding a refreshing aroma.


    Lin Ming''s nose moved slightly, and he knew that this was a medicinal herb.


    Safe, you can take a bath with confidence.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "A lot of petals."


    "Colorful and fragrant."


    "so beautiful."


    "It''s delicious, Dad, I want a drink."


    The five cubs following Lin Ming looked at the petals in the bathhouse pond, and their small eyes were full of stars.


    Lin Youtian had already changed into a bathing suit in the dressing room next to him, and when he heard the words of the five little dumplings, he also smiled and said, "My dear grandson, this is a bathhouse, and the water in it is for bathing the body, so you can''t drink it. "


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "Grandpa said it all, this is for washing the body, you can''t drink it."


    "Is it deep inside? I''m a little scared."


    Lin Youtian was the first to go down to the pool. The pool in the bathhouse was not deep, but only reached the joints of his feet.


    It was sitting directly in it.


    "Good grandson, look, it''s not deep at all, just enough to reach your stomach."


    "Come down, grandpa will take you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, quickly put on a pair of small swimming trunks for the five little guys, and then carried the little guys into the pool.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable."


    "Haha, it''s fun."


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Wow, the water inside is hot."


    "Dad, teach us to swim, I want to learn to swim now."


    Lin Ming sat in the pool and felt the comfort brought by the water temperature in the pool. He looked at the little guys and said with a smile, "Okay, Dad will teach you."


    As soon as the words fell, the cry of the little guy came from the bathhouse pool on the other side.

 Chapter 623： Meet the two nobles

    On the other side, there is a pool in the bathroom.


    Yaomei was standing beside the pool, no matter how Bei Xinyao coaxed or persuaded Yaomei, she would not go into the pool.


    He even rubbed his small eyes with a pair of small hands and cried, "Mama, I''m afraid, I don''t want to go down."


    A helpless smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face: "Young sister, don''t be afraid, Mama is here, Mama will protect you."


    Liu Bao, who was already in the water and playing happily, also turned his head, looked at her, and shouted, "Yes, Yaomei, come down quickly, I''m not afraid."


    "I, I don''t want it, I''m going to find Dad."


    Yaomei rubbed her small eyes, then quickly turned around and ran towards Lin Ming.


    "Dad, I want to be with you."


    Yaomei ran to the pool on Lin Ming''s side, and looked at the five older brothers and sisters who were playing extremely happily in the pool, with aggrieved expressions on their little faces.


    The little guy was well protected, not only by the adults, but even the six older brothers and sisters were concerned to protect her, which made the little guy very timid.


    It can be said to be a little petite.


    Lin Ming looked at Yaomei and said with a smile, "Yaomei, why don''t you stay with your mother?"


    "I, I''m afraid, if I''m not by my father''s side, my father will protect me."


    Yaomei looked at him with hopeful eyes in her small eyes. She looked pitiful and pitiful.


    Just at this time.


    Bei Xinyao''s voice came from the bathhouse pool on the other side: "Husband, just let Yaomei follow you, little girl dare not go into the water, I have no choice."


    There was a hint of helplessness in the voice.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming responded, "Okay."


    Looking at Yaomei, Lin Ming waved his hand slightly and said with a smile: "Then when sister comes to Dad''s place, Dad will hold you and slowly come down, okay?"


    "All right."


    The little girl nodded and ran to Lin Ming''s side.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand to pick up Yaomei, held it high, and then began to put it in the water, while shouting, "Don''t be afraid of Yaomei."


    "With my father here, Yaomei is not afraid."


    The little girl was clearly afraid, her eyes were tightly closed, and she felt that as long as she didn''t look at it, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Okay, look, isn''t the water deep?"


    The little girl still closed her eyes, and the next moment, her father Lin Ming''s voice came over.


    The little girl opened her eyes and saw that she was already standing in the pool. The water level was only up to her stomach, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    "Wow...it''s really not that deep." Yaomei patted her little chest, showing a small expression with lingering fears.


    Lin Ming and Lin Youtian watched and couldn''t help but smile.


    This little baby is really cute.


    "Young sister is too timid."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Humph, do you want my third brother to protect you?"


    "Young sister, come here, fourth sister will protect you."


    "Young sister, come and play with us. Dad will teach us to swim later."


    The five little guys in the pool, after seeing Yaomei coming down, spoke to her for a while.


    Yaomei''s little face was full of happy expressions, and she began to move her little feet underwater and walked towards the five older brothers and sisters in front of her.


    Then.


    The two armies joined forces, and a group of small groups began to play in the water and have fun.


    "Little babies, do you like it here?" Lin Ming looked at the restless cubs in the pool with a smile on his face.


    "Uh-huh."


    "like."


    "Dad, we will come over later."


    "It turns out that taking a bath is so comfortable, I have to come here every day to take a bath."


    "It''s hot outside, so it''s better to take a bath."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then Dad will teach you to swim now, okay?"


    "OK."


    "I want to learn."


    "Dad, please teach us."


    Several small groups cheered and threatened to learn to swim, all of them were excited and looking forward to it.


    However.


    When Lin Ming was officially teaching, the little cubs were afraid.


    Because they needed to lay their bodies flat in the water, the water level suddenly reached their heads, making the little guys a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately.


    Under the guidance of Lin Ming, a strong and patient father, the little guys quickly felt relieved and began to learn swimming according to his teaching method.


    It didn''t take long for the little guys to start fluttering in the water.


    The two boys, Dabao and Sanbao, learned the fastest. They were swimming in the pool, but in fact, there was a small foot stepping on it.


    I took a few little guys to soak in the bathhouse pool for more than two hours before leaving.


    However.


    The little guys who are on the rise are even reluctant to leave.


    Every little guy is practicing swimming in the pool, and they are very happy and very serious.


    Until the time of leaving, there was still some unfulfilled thoughts.


    "Husband, let''s go outside the palace tomorrow and take a good look at the rest of the country."


    When they left, the seven little guys got together again, Bei Xinyao was holding Lin Ming''s arm with a bright and charming smile on her face.


    "Okay, we''ll drive the car in the kingdom tomorrow to take a good look."


    Lin Ming smiled, then looked at his parents and aunt who were beside him: "Parents, auntie, what do you think?"


    "You can arrange it."


    "I agree."


    "Go and have a look. This is your kingdom. In the future, you will naturally have to understand it well, and you can take advantage of this time to understand it first."


    Several people had no opinion and agreed directly.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming got up early in the morning, and while he was still exercising, Chuck Chuck came over.


    Seeing Lin Ming practicing boxing outside the palace, Chuck''s brows were also raised fiercely, and his heart trembled with Lin Ming''s movements.


    Because, every time Lin Ming landed, it was waving like a tiger, and even the air made a roaring sound.


    It takes a lot of power to blow the air with one punch.


    That is the effect of compressing the power to the extreme, and then bursting out violently, distorting and exploding the air.


    Chuck stood on the side, did not disturb Lin Ming, but waited for Lin Ming to finish this set of punches.


    "coming?"


    After finishing work, Lin Ming walked towards Chuck Chuck.


    Chuck nodded slightly and said respectfully, "Yes, Your Majesty, the two nobles are already waiting in the discussion hall."


    Lin Ming picked up the towel to wipe the sweat off his body, and said, "Okay, I''ll pack up and go right away."


    Chuck was waiting on the side of the road. After a while, Lin Ming changed into a suit, got in the car and went to the discussion hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Lin Ming noticed a strange aura permeating the hall.

 Chapter 624： Jean Lee

    In the hall, there were only two people, a man and a woman.


    The man looked to be in his fifties, with an authentic foreign face, but his skin was very fair and well-maintained.


    Dressed even more gorgeously, where he sat like that, his whole body revealed a sense of self-superiority.


    This is Hellboy, Adams.


    Adams waited in the main hall, frowning from time to time, looking at the hands on the wrist, a look of impatience appeared on his face.


    As for the woman, she is wearing a red dress, which is very eye-catching.


    She didn''t have any dissatisfaction, just sat there quietly.


    However, that''s it, she gave people a very cold feeling, and she wanted to keep people from thousands of miles away, which made people feel a little cold on the back.


    Blood Queen.


    Looking at the two nobles in front of him, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said directly, "The two nobles have been waiting for a long time."


    The voice fell, and both of them turned their eyes to look at him.


    When he saw him, Adams'' eyes sank slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, as if surprised that the new king was so young.


    As for Midoah, when he saw him, there was also a look of surprise in the depths of his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    On the surface, he was still as calm as ever.


    The first time the two met was on the square, and their children had played together.


    "Kings!"


    "Kings!"


    In their hearts, both of them did not take Lin Ming, the new king, in their eyes, but on the surface, it would not be too obvious, and there were still some polite greetings.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and waved his hand: "You two don''t have to be so polite, I don''t have so much attention to it."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming continued:


    "I called the two of you into the palace today because they are the only two nobles in our country. My new king wants to get acquainted and meet the deity."


    "Now that I see the two dignified, beautiful and noble, it is indeed better to be famous than what you see."


    When Lin Ming came up, there was a burst of air blowing, and he held the two of them up.


    "The king is too famous. I''m half a hundred years old, and the lower half of my body is buried in the ground. How can you say this, the king."


    Adams chuckled, really just chuckling.


    He was able to grow the family to such a level in the past ten years. How could he be an ordinary person who didn''t care about Lin Ming''s superficial praise.


    As for the blood queen in the red skirt, she looked at him quietly and did not speak.


    Lin Ming looked at the two of them with a smile, and continued to say, "Secondly, let the two of you come here, mainly because there are some things I want to discuss with the two of you."


    "Because this is related to the development of the kingdom and the level of the national economy, as well as the vital interests of the two of you."


    Hearing what he said, the eyes of both of them focused on him at the same time.


    It was clear that the two of them were genuinely interested in his topic.


    "I don''t know what the king is going to say?"


    Adams looked at him with a smile on his face, neither yin nor yang, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, as if a rooster was strangled by the neck and croaked, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    When he heard Lin Ming say that it was related to his own interests, the first reaction in Adams'' mind was that Lin Ming was going to do something to him.


    "Good or bad?"


    At this time, Midoah opened his mouth, looked at him, his expression was calm, and his words were very concise.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Of course it''s a good thing."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ming looked at the two of them and said, "The first one is about the market. I hope that Your Excellency Adams will give out some of the profits. You have monopolized most of the kingdom''s economic industry, which is very important for the kingdom and its people. , is not a good thing."


    "The family business is too big. At that time, there will inevitably be internal conflicts, worms will grow, and the phenomenon of favoritism will naturally not be less. In the long run, an Empire State Building like yours will collapse."


    Lin Ming said with a smile on his face, it sounded like he was thinking about Adams, but when Adams heard it, it made him frown.


    It''s really taking a knife at him.


    Moreover, he said it so clearly and directly that he let him part of the profit.


    "The matter of my family, I don''t need to worry about the king. As for the benefit, I have not engaged in the monopoly industry that the king said. Otherwise, how can those enterprises and companies in the kingdom survive?"


    Adamspi didn''t smile, and directly came to Tai Chi with Lin Ming.


    Immediately afterwards, Adams looked at Midoah next to him, "Lord Midoah already possessed the wealth and assets that I was looking forward to ten years ago. Ten years have passed, look, Lord Midoah. Are there any impacts or disadvantages to the kingdom''s economy?"


    The implication is also obvious, if you want to do something to me, you can.


    But please consider this one next to you first.


    In a few words, Adams threw the spear at Midoah.


    Seeing Adams perfunctorily perfunctory himself, Lin Ming had already thought of it, but smiled lightly: "Your Excellency Adams seems to be over-hearted, as the lord of a country, I should be responsible for the economic development of our country and the people of the country. life considerations."


    "Your Majesty, over the years, how many economic industries have my family business led? Countless."


    "At the same time, it also provides many employment opportunities for the citizens."


    "It can be said that my Adams family''s contribution to the kingdom is unparalleled."


    Lin Ming looked at Adams who was quite excited and proud, and said with a smile: "Of course, the credit of Lord Adams is also not small, this is naturally not ignored, this point, the people of the kingdom are all aware of it. ."


    "However, you have to admit that your Adams family is the largest family in the kingdom. The family business covers a huge scale, covering 80% of the industry, and it checks and balances the economy of the entire kingdom. I want to Adjust the market, activate the market competitiveness, and let you make a little profit, isn''t it too much?"


    "The cake in the market is only this big. Your Excellency has eaten more than half of it. Do you want me to ask for it from those companies and families that eat the leftovers?"


    Having said that, Lin Ming''s words sank slightly, and he said deliberately: "Could it be that Your Excellency doesn''t even give me this king?"


    When Adams heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This Lin Ming was really determined to take a piece of meat off him.


    Adams was silent. Lin Ming is the new king. Now that he is meeting with himself, he is asking for himself. If he does too much, he is not guaranteed to do anything unfavorable to him in the future.


    Although Adams is not afraid, trouble is trouble after all.


    after all.


    The young man in front of him is the king of this country.

 Chapter 625： what do you want

    "Okay, since the king has said it for the sake of it, if I don''t express it again, then I really can''t say it."


    Adams smiled and continued: "Well, I will give up the profits of the clothing industry. I heard that the king is from Longxia, and Longxia''s clothing industry is the best in the world."


    "In this case, Longxia''s technology will be able to enter our country."


    "What do you think of the king?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming laughed and said, "Okay, then I will thank Your Excellency for the people first."


    In his heart, Lin Ming was secretly scolding the old fox.


    How much profit can the garment industry make?


    It accounts for less than 10 percent of the entire national economy, which has no impact on Adams at all.


    The real lifeline of the national economy is the kingdom''s ore and crude oil industry.


    However.


    These two industries are firmly in the hands of Adams.


    However, now that he can take some meat off the other side, he naturally has to eat it. Although Lin Ming doesn''t like it, it has a great effect on promoting the national economy.


    In order to cut down the leading family business of Adams, Lin Ming still needs to use his own business methods.


    It is impossible to simply rely on a few words to defeat the opponent.


    What Adams didn''t know was that his family of hundreds of billions had already become a piece of meat in Lin Ming''s business empire, whether it was for himself or for the development of the kingdom.


    This piece of fat, Lin Ming is sure to eat.


    "And me?"


    At this time, the Blood Queen glanced at Lin Ming and spoke lightly.


    She seemed to have expected all of this before her, and her expression remained calm from beginning to end.


    This woman gave Lin Ming an extremely sultry feeling. If he rashly acted on this woman, he could not predict the result.


    There is no direct conflict, there is no so-called pursuit of interests, and there is no desire and appeal of ordinary people.


    For Midoah, he couldn''t find a place to start for a while.


    With a slight smile, Lin Ming said, "Your Excellency Midoya doesn''t have much property in the kingdom, so I won''t be **** others. However, I have something I need your help."


    "whats the matter?"


    Midoah''s brows were never raised, and she spoke calmly.


    "I want a technology in your hands: superhuman robotics."


    Lin Ming''s words were direct, and after he finished speaking, he looked straight at Midoya, wanting to know how the woman answered.


    "no problem."


    Midoya didn''t hesitate in the slightest, she didn''t even move her brows, her heart was still like water, and she responded lightly.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Haha, okay, then we''re done."


    Looking at the two in front of him, Lin Ming had a bright smile on his face: "Seeing the two of them today really makes me feel like I''ve seen each other, Chuck, let someone prepare a banquet, I want to invite the two of you. Your Excellency."


    Chuck listened, nodded slightly, and turned to leave.


    He thought that it might not be a good thing for Lin Ming to call the two of them over, but he was trying to get their attention.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Ming was so direct, he stretched out his hands in front of the two of them and asked for it directly.


    What he didn''t expect was that both of them agreed.


    These are the two most difficult crocodiles to provoke in the kingdom. If the other party is a little dissatisfied, if they get angry, they will bite back. At that time, they will either cut off their hands or arms, or their vitality will be severely damaged.


    Chuck couldn''t be more excited.


    The two nobles are willing to let the profits out, which is a good thing for the whole country.


    In the past, he and the old king were trying to find a way to get something out of their hands, but the final result was unsatisfactory.


    Adams made a profit of the entire clothing industry, which is a market of at least one billion.


    As for Midoah''s superhuman robotics.


    Not to mention more, this technology has always been a big concern for the kingdom, and now, the other party has directly let it out.


    Although it may not be the core technology, it is definitely a huge piece of good news.


    This is even bigger than the profit value of a garment industry in Adams.


    "No need, Your Majesty, I still have things to deal with, so I won''t stay for dinner."


    Adams saw this, but he spoke to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "That''s alright. Your Excellency Adams is busy and busy, so I won''t waste your time too much."


    "Your Majesty, then I''ll leave first."


    Adams got up, bowed slightly to Lin Ming, and then got up and left.


    Lin Ming looked at the blood queen Midoya on the side.


    As a result, the other party''s performance surprised Lin Ming again: "I''m not busy, I have time to have a meal with the king."


    Lin Ming''s heart jumped fiercely, and a bad premonition emerged in his heart, but he still kept a smile on his face: "That''s good, Your Excellency Midoya, please."


    Chuck went out to prepare, while Lin Ming and Midoya drove to the banquet hall in the back.


    Inside the box.


    It is a table of extremely rich food, and there are beautiful wines on the side.


    Lin Ming raised his glass and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Midoya, come, let''s have a drink. I want to thank you very much. Thank you for being able to come up with this technology that is very important to national security."


    Midoya raised her eyes to look at him, and said coldly, "There are no outsiders here, so I don''t need to say more nonsense, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Lin Ming''s hand that raised the cup paused in the air, then retracted the hand holding the cup, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    He didn''t respond to Midoya''s words, but looked at the empty glass in his hand, but tutted, "This foreign wine is not as good as Longxia''s."


    "However, it really has a different taste, and it is very delicious to drink."


    Saying that, he poured another glass to himself, looked at the woman in front of him, grinned, and said, "You really don''t drink a little? Although the taste is not as good as my good wine, it is still very good."


    "Don''t you think that this wine is poisonous?"


    Midoya just looked at him quietly, without speaking.


    Lin Ming devoured another mouthful, and finally said, "I don''t actually have any ill intentions, I just thought that you two have so many good things in your hands, so I just wanted to come over a little bit to get a little bit of welfare for the people of our country. ."


    Midoya sneered and said, "What are you talking about, Meng Gui? You were already a dominant consortium in Long Xia, and its assets have already surpassed Adams''s dozens of times. Do you still care about this?"


    "If you really want to benefit the people, just take out a little of your own, and it''s enough time for this country to move forward for decades."

 Chapter 626： Set a doll pro

    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled faintly, looked at the woman in front of him, and said, "It seems that Your Excellency Midoya knows a lot about me."


    "Aren''t you the same, haven''t you investigated me less?"


    Midoya looked at Lin Ming and said, "You and I both know, now, no one can do anything about the other, I don''t understand, you are still holding a Hongmen banquet with such a big fanfare, digging a hole, wanting me to go to Jump inside?"


    Lin Ming shrugged and said, "Didn''t you jump in here too?"


    "I''m looking at my daughter''s face."


    Midoya said coldly, and between the words, his eyebrows showed a touch of dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Lin Ming''s brows furrowed, feeling that the other party seemed to have grabbed some handle on him.


    Midoah said calmly: "Your son will be my future son-in-law! My daughter has already taken a fancy to your son."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s expression changed greatly.


    If this kind of words were said from other people''s mouths, he would only regard it as a joke.


    But from the mouth of the woman in front of her, the taste has completely changed. This woman is definitely telling the truth.


    "Sorry, my son doesn''t look down on your daughter yet."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and refused directly.


    He knew that this woman said that her son was the Three Treasures, and it was impossible to set a baby kiss for her son now.


    "Really? I think the two little guys get along pretty well, so you don''t like it?"


    After speaking for a while, Midoya squinted slightly and looked at Lin Ming: "Or, are you afraid that I have some plans that will fail?"


    "Let me tell you, the reason why I agreed to give you super robotic technology is because of my daughter, this girl said that she likes your son, and she will not marry him in the future."


    "I know very well what my child''s personality is."


    "Although this girl is just a child, what she said is definitely not a joke."


    Lin Ming listened, and cast a speechless glance at the woman in front of him: "It''s all just what one or two three-year-old children say. Are you telling me a joke? What a joke, do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Then you find a reason for me, why should I promise to give you this superhuman robot technology?"


    Midoya sneered and said, "You are indeed strong, but you are not weak. I have no reason to fear you. It is not like Adams'' small role."


    Hearing these words, this time it was Lin Ming''s turn to be silent.


    What Midoah said was right, the other party had no reason to be afraid of him at all, and the other party didn''t know him, and there was no source of flattery.


    "Well, even if I believe it temporarily, it is impossible to have two children, at least, from our current relationship, it is impossible."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and added: "My son, doesn''t like your daughter at all. I''m afraid it will only be your child''s wishful thinking."


    "Relationships can come over slowly."


    Midoya said flatly: "You and I have no conflict of interest, and there is no hostile relationship. As for children, children''s aesthetic vision will change over time."


    "Your son thinks my daughter is not good-looking now. How about growing up? When she was ten years old, when she was twenty?"


    Seeing the other party in such a hurry to match up with his daughter, wanting to discuss with the two of them and settle the two children''s dolls, Lin Ming was very puzzled.


    "Although we have no conflict of interest, we do not guarantee that there is no binding relationship in it. You are so anxious to match your daughter with my son. I am very suspicious. What other purpose do you have? "


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up, staring straight at the woman in front of him, wanting to see the other person thoroughly.


    Hearing this, Midoya smiled and shook his head helplessly: "Well, even if you are still suspicious, then I''m not reluctant, but if you need me later, don''t think about getting help and support from me. already."


    With that said, Midoah was about to get up and leave.


    Lin Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at this woman, his mind was spinning rapidly.


    If you have the help and support of this woman, then whether it is the formation of the business empire or the stability and development of the kingdom at present, it will be a great help.


    However, the purpose of this woman made Lin Ming very unpredictable.


    "You wait."


    When the other party was about to leave the box, Lin Ming spoke.


    This is the first time he has been controlled by others like this. This woman has already surpassed ten million people, and her mentality is extremely stable, mature, meticulous, and her handling methods are different from ordinary people.


    But now, it is like a little woman who sees a big money, and she wants to be bound to him madly.


    This made Lin Ming have a bad feeling in his heart.


    This is a dangerous sign.


    but.


    Lin Ming is also betting on which of the dangers this woman brings and the benefits it brings to him is greater.


    And he chose the latter.


    Because, he has an invincible nanny system, and with this trump card, no matter where the monster attacks, he is not afraid of it.


    "Do you understand?"


    Midoah turned his head and looked at him, his face was no longer indifferent, but a smile appeared.


    Lin Ming looked at her and said with a smile, "Don''t you look pretty when you smile? Why do you always keep a straight face and make it seem like everyone owes you money."


    Midoya''s mind flashed black lines: "Are you saying that I have facial paralysis?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and quickly changed the subject: "Let''s talk about the child."


    "I can promise you, and I can even arrange baby kisses for the children. However, when the two children grow up, what will they choose? I won''t interfere, and please don''t interfere."


    "Everyone has the freedom to choose, and so do children."


    "As parents, we just give them a good choice. As for whether or not to choose, we must respect their own opinions."


    Midoya smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that your family education concept is quite avant-garde. Didn''t you say that all men in Longxia are macho? Yes! I have no problem."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and continued: "Also, I know that you brought the two children together, what must be the purpose, what is it, I don''t care, and I don''t want to know."


    "However, if you want to achieve your goal, you have to promise me a condition."


    Midoya smiled and said, "Isn''t respect for the child''s choice a condition you said just now?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party: "Do you want a white wolf with empty gloves?"


    Midoya was helpless and said, "Okay, let''s talk."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "I need you, help me deal with the Adams family."

 Chapter 627： what a man

    "Uproot the Addams family from the kingdom?"


    Midoya glanced at Lin Ming in surprise, as if looking at a monster, and was very surprised that Lin Ming had such a bold idea.


    To know.


    Her current power is not much left in the kingdom, and her eyes have always been on the world stage.


    Ten years ago, she had become the first person in the kingdom, the first to be called a mythical Wonder Woman.


    After that, she didn''t care much about the development of power in the kingdom.


    "What? Is it difficult for you, the blood queen, to settle a Hellboy?" Lin Ming said with a half-smile, and he didn''t care about his expression.


    Blood Queen Midoya glanced at him speechlessly: "Do you think Adams is so easy to deal with?"


    "if not?"


    Lin Ming shrugged and said, in a rather casual tone.


    "I really underestimated you."


    Midoya shook his head and laughed, and said, "Adams is in the kingdom, but he claims to be a real giant. Although I can check and balance him, I still can''t eradicate him."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    This Midoya is clearly playing shirk for him and doesn''t want to do real things. To put it bluntly, he just didn''t see the benefits and didn''t get what he wanted.


    "Well, if you can help me get this Adams family, I will directly let the two dolls decide on a doll kiss, how about that?"


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him and said something.


    In my heart, I also said sorry to my son Sanbao.


    The son was used as a bargaining chip by Lao Tzu, and was sold by Lao Tzu.


    Hearing that Lin Ming had finalized the child''s question, Midoya agreed without any hesitation, "Okay, no problem."


    "So decisive?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was stunned.


    This woman just said she couldn''t do it, but now that she has decided on the future of her two children, she agreed directly.


    "How long does it take?" Lin Ming continued to ask.


    "Ten days, within ten days, if I can''t handle this Adams family, you can take back what you said before."


    Midoya stretched out a finger and looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Snapped.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "No problem, that''s it."


    Immediately afterwards, looking at the woman in front of him, Lin Ming asked, "I want to know, why are you in such a hurry to set a future life event for your daughter, what about your son?"


    Midoya just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything more.


    "Ten days later, wait for my news."


    In the end, just dropping such a sentence, Midoah walked away.


    Looking at the woman who left, Lin Ming was amazed. This woman is really a mysterious woman who is unpredictable, but who wants to be studied and can''t help but investigate.


    Midoya left, and Lin Ming naturally had no interest in staying here and eating alone.


    Going home, accompanied by his wife and children, is the right way.


    After leaving the box, Midoya appeared in the square outside. She raised her head slightly and looked at the rather dim sky in front of her, and whispered in a low voice, "Weiya, there is only so much my mother can do for you. By placing you in such a family, you will not be spied upon in the future, and there will be no danger."


    "As for me leaving this world, the corporate assets in my hands will be handed over to your brother to take care of. All these burdens and pains will be borne by your brother who is two years older than you."


    "He is your brother. When he grows up, he will understand me."


    With a murmur in his heart, Midoya lifted his feet and walked outside, an indescribable gleam in his eyes, but soon, he was immersed in the depths.


    The reason why she is so anxious to arrange the future for her child is because she is running out of time.


    The cancer is terminal, only half a year.


    In this world, the only thing this woman can''t let go of is her two children.


    Now, Lin Ming''s appearance has given her a glimmer of hope. With the existence of a super giant like Lin Ming, her daughter can live a stable life.


    As for his own son.


    She believes that men need hardships and training.


    Therefore, the heavy responsibility left in her hands was handed over to her son, Gaia.


    only.


    In the next six months of her time, the Adams family is destined to suffer miserably.


    To be precise, within the ten-day period.


    The Addams family will disappear from the kingdom, completely restore the free market, and give the market a level playing field.


    In the face of the total suppression of a trillion-dollar talented female boss, there is no doubt that the Adams family will die without even the scum.


    And Lin Ming was relieved.


    Therefore, he decided to extend his time in the kingdom and wait for ten days before going back.


    It has been a few days since he came to the kingdom, and the rest of the people are absent-minded. During the past few days, Lin Ming spent most of the time dealing with kingdom affairs and rarely accompanied a few people.


    Back at the residence, Lin Ming saw several adults playing with the children.


    Looking at the angry little face in the field, Sambo with a pair of small hands in the pockets of his trousers, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth are also slightly upturned, this boy is blessed.


    If Sanbao knew that his father had found him a future wife he didn''t like, he didn''t know how desperate he would be.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Lin Ming looked at the little guys playing in the house and said with a smile, "Did the little ones miss Dad?"


    "dad!"


    "I want a hug."


    "Hug, hug."


    "Dad, where have you been?"


    "Dad, you haven''t been with us well these days."


    Seeing his father come back, the little guys immediately ran over happily, surrounding him with dissatisfied voices.


    Lin Ming looked down at the group of cubs in front of him, and said with a smile: "Dad has been busy these two days, and now that he is done, will Dad take you out to play?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "I really want to go out and play."


    "Dad, will that little girl be with us too?"


    "Mom said, you went out to meet the little girl''s mother."


    Hearing what the little guys said, Lin Ming was taken aback and asked, "What little girl? What little girl''s mother?"


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, a look of surprise flashed in Lin Ming''s eyes.


    How did this old woman know that she went out to meet other women?


    "It''s the third brother''s girlfriend."


    "Yes, yes, the third brother has kissed others and said he doesn''t like them."


    "Smelly third brother, bad third brother, I''m not responsible at all."


    "That''s right, the third brother is not a good man."


    Sanbao: I''m still a **** three and a half year old kid, what kind of man?

 Chapter 628： Aggrieved Bei Xinyao

    After listening to the little guys'' answers, Lin Ming understood.


    The little girl the little guys were talking about was Midoah''s daughter, Via.


    Looking down at Sanbao, Lin Ming waved and smiled, "Son, come here."


    Sanbao pouted and walked over with a dissatisfied expression on his face. Lin Ming squatted in front of Sanbao and asked, "Wei Wei, tell Dad, which foreign little girl do you like to play with?"


    Sanbao shook his head vigorously: "I don''t like it, I don''t like it at all."


    Lin Ming asked, "Why?"


    "Because she''s too stupid, she doesn''t speak, and we don''t understand what she says." Sanbao replied with a pouting mouth.


    Lin Ming listened and smiled embarrassingly.


    It seems that my son is just thinking about playing.


    It is possible for this kid to have a baby kiss with Weiya.


    "That''s because what we say and what others say is not the language of the same country. Of course you can''t understand it. When you grow up a little later, your father will teach you the language they speak, and then you will be able to listen. do you understand?"


    "Really? Will I know what she''s talking about by then?"


    When Sanbao heard this, his little eyes lit up.


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded, "Really."


    This kid obviously still likes to play with little girls, just because he doesn''t understand what they are saying, he just ignores them.


    "Then Dad will take you out to play this time, and will you also bring that little girl with you?"


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said, "When the time comes, Dad will be your translator."


    "translator?"


    "What is a translator?"


    Lin Ming explained: "The translator knows the languages ??of many countries and can understand what the little girl said before, and then Dad will tell you what she said."


    "What you want to tell her, Dad will tell her in their language."


    "This is called translation."


    When the little guys heard it, they immediately became excited and puffed out their small palms.


    "Okay, okay."


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll know what she''s talking about."


    "She can understand what we''re saying, too."


    "Hee hee, my third brother''s future girlfriends will let my father be the translator."


    Lin Ming looked at where the little guys were chattering and began to wash with the three treasures again, and there was a smile on his face.


    He got up and looked at Bei Xinyao, "Wife, have you eaten?"


    "You haven''t eaten yet? Didn''t you go out to eat?" Bei Xinyao looked at him with a rather unhappy expression.


    Lin Ming expressed doubts on his face, did he provoke the woman in front of him somewhere.


    One more thing.


    How did this woman know that she was out for dinner?


    The little guys said it before, Bei Xinyao said that she went to see the little girl''s mother.


    That is to say, the other party knows when he meets Wei Ya''s mother Midoya.


    Lin Ming himself did not say, how did Bei Xinyao know about it?


    Lin Ming was very puzzled and decided to inquire at night.


    "Yes, I discussed some matters with the two nobles of the kingdom, and finally invited them to have a meal. However, one of the nobles didn''t give face, only one came."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and briefly explained what happened.


    "Is it the Concubine? And it''s the Concubine." Bei Xinyao clasped her hands on her chest, her tall and charming figure was no doubt, but at this moment, her beautiful face was full of jealous expressions.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he was stunned again.


    "Wife, are you spying on me?"


    Lin Ming frowned slightly and looked at Bei Xinyao. For the first time, he felt that the woman in front of him made him a little uncomfortable.


    People say the seven-year itch.


    He and Bei Xinyao have been married and lived for more than three years now, and it has not been seven years yet.


    Could it be that these problems should arise in advance?


    Bei Xinyao listened to his words, gave him a blank look, and finally turned to go upstairs.


    Lin Ming understood and followed, leaving a few little guys to play with their parents.


    When she came to the room, Bei Xinyao sat on the edge of the bed, carrying Lin Ming on her back, like a resentful little woman.


    When Lin Ming saw this, he didn''t know that this woman was jealous.


    This is the other party knowing that he and Midoya ate alone, and then became jealous.


    Although he didn''t know how the other party knew, Lin Ming knew that if he didn''t comfort the wife in front of him, he would want to sleep in a room alone again tonight.


    Coming to Bei Xinyao''s side, Lin Ming did it, turned his body sideways, put his arms around Bei Xinyao''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "Okay, wife, don''t be angry, I''m just going to talk about things, have a meal, What didn''t you do?"


    "Listen to what you mean, do you still want to do something?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her eyebrows and looked at him, full of jealousy.


    "Wife, it''s a bit too much for you to say that, aren''t you making trouble unreasonably?" Lin Ming said sternly.


    "You are cruel, ruthless and unreasonable." Bei Xinyao replied.


    "Bei Xinyao! You are really going too far." Lin Ming frowned slightly, and his tone became a lot more serious.


    "You yell at me?"


    When Bei Xinyao was said so seriously by him, an extremely aggrieved expression appeared on her beautiful cheeks, and a mist of water appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "In the years of marriage, you have never spoken to me so loudly. Now you are yelling at me for a woman."


    As she spoke, Bei Xinyao''s tears fell.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was also startled. He realized that what he had said was a bit too much, and immediately comforted him: "Wife, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t speak to you so loudly."


    "But, I really don''t know why you are angry, can you tell me? I eat with others, it is because of the kingdom, definitely not because of my personal affairs, and I have absolutely no selfish heart. ."


    "real?"


    Hearing what he said, Bei Xinyao stopped crying and looked at him like this, with mist filling her eyes.


    Lin Ming looked at the aggrieved appearance of his wife in front of him, and couldn''t bear it in his heart, secretly scolding himself for being too much.


    The woman in front of her, but she vowed to take care of and love the woman for a lifetime, but now, she has been wronged.


    Reaching out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of the woman''s eyes, Lin Ming nodded solemnly and said, "Really, wife."


    "What kind of person I am, you should be clear, I will never do anything that goes against the principle."


    "However, I''m curious. How did you know, wife, that I''m having dinner with the Blood Queen of Noble Midoya today? Is it possible that you are clairvoyant?"

 Chapter 629： send to kindergarten

    "do not you know?"


    Bei Xinyao turned her head sideways and looked at him in surprise.


    Lin Ming was taken aback and asked, "What do you know?"


    "The mobile phones of the two of us are bound models and are customized. We can see each other''s location, and when necessary, we can also perform the ''audit'' function."


    "When people set up this phone, it was to avoid accidents."


    Lin Ming asked in surprise: "Does the mobile phone have this function? Can you still listen in?"


    He knows the positioning. After all, he and Bei Xinyao''s mobile phone were specially designed by the tech gods in his hands.


    But he really didn''t know about the function of ''auditing''.


    "Do you regret it? Do you think it''s superfluous to use this phone for me?" Bei Xinyao looked at him with a sincere and serious expression.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "How could it be? You are my wife, how could I regret it."


    Hearing what he said, Bei Xinyao was relieved. Then, she put her pillow on his shoulder and said, "I''m just worried about you, because things in the kingdom are not peaceful. As a result, I heard the voice of which woman you were having dinner with."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words.


    This is really a coincidence.


    "Then you should have finished listening to the conversation between us, right? You know I have nothing else on my mind. In the future, you can''t be so suspicious, you know? Don''t you believe your husband?"


    Saying that, Lin Ming stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of Bei Xinyao''s nose.


    "Still believe you?"


    Bei Xinyao complained helplessly: "You sold your son, can I still trust you?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly: "Is this not helpless. Besides, this is not necessarily a good thing for Wei Wei."


    "This woman, Midoah, is definitely not simple, and it is even comparable to my assets."


    "Think about it, our son, the future mother-in-law, is such a powerful existence as me, isn''t this also Wei Wei''s blessing?"


    Bei Xinyao was speechless and said, "We are all so rich, isn''t it enough? Let him decide his son''s future happiness. We can''t decide."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, let them decide for themselves, but there''s no harm in letting him get to know other people''s children. Besides, look at these little guys, it''s not too fun to play with other people''s little girls. what?"


    "I told the children before that I would be an interpreter for them, and the little ones are still looking forward to it and happy."


    "This shows that the little guys don''t reject little girls."


    Bei Xinyao was speechless when she watched Lin Ming trying to match her son with the daughter of the Blood Queen, but she couldn''t find any words to refute.


    What Lin Ming said was really good.


    Now the little guys are at least getting along, and there is no conflict.


    At least for now, it''s not a bad thing.


    However, the existence of the blood queen Midoya made her very worried. After all, this woman was as powerful as her husband.


    Such a woman is not a kind character.


    Whether his own son can control the daughter of such a woman is a question.


    And what role this woman will play is what worries her the most.


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and continued to comfort him: "Okay, don''t think about so many things, the children are still so young, they really have to wait until they date someone, or even talk about marriage. Twenty years from now."


    "We think so much now, and it doesn''t work."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    The sky abroad is very dark. It was still daylight just now, but now it is brightly lit and golden.


    Looking at the beautiful night scene in front of him, Lin Ming was touched.


    He slightly raised the delicate and white chin of the woman in front of him, then kissed it, and finally said righteously: "Woman, it''s getting late, let''s rest early, starting tomorrow, we will go out to travel in the kingdom."


    The moonlight is sultry, and the room is full of spring.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Hahaha, come after me."


    "Don''t run, don''t run."


    "Mom and Dad, here we come."


    Just when the two were so passionate, the unknowing little brats rushed in.


    When the two saw this, they hurriedly lay down and covered their bodies with a quilt.


    Lin Ming was even more speechless in his heart. These little brats are really ignorant at all, and he immediately said in a deep voice, "It''s already dark, so why don''t you go to bed? Tomorrow, Dad won''t take you out."


    "Oh."


    "But, Dad, I want to sleep next to you and Mommy today."


    "I''m going to sleep next to Mom and Dad too."


    "I want it too, I want it too."


    "Young sister must join her parents'' quilt."


    A few little guys stood in front of them like this, staring with small eyes, showing hopeful eyes, looking at him, hoping that he would agree.


    How did they know that they rushed in and ruined the plan of the two artificial babies of parents and mothers.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming wanted to cry, but he finally said with a serious face: "I can''t do it today, my father and mother have something to do, so I can''t sleep with you, you are obedient, go back to your own room to sleep, I''ll see you later, father Come and check."


    "why?"


    "What are Mom and Dad going to do?"


    "Mom and dad, do your errands, we''ll sleep on the side, the same thing."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I haven''t slept next to my mother for a long time. I want to sleep next to my mother."


    Listening to the relentless words of the cubs, Lin Ming''s mind was full of black lines.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.


    The brain circuits of the little guys are simple and straightforward. How can they understand his voice? If they understand it at this age, it is really abnormal.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Compared with Lin Ming''s seriousness, Bei Xinyao was amused by the little dumplings when she listened to what the little guys said.


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao speechlessly, quietly squeezed the other person with his hand under the quilt, stared at him, and said in a low voice, "You''re still laughing."


    "Cough cough..."


    Bei Xinyao coughed, looked at the little guys, and finally said: "Little babies, you go out first, Dad and Mom have very important things to do, with you here, Dad Mama can''t finish this. It''s an important matter, and Dad Mama can''t sleep with you tonight."


    "All right."


    "Then I''m going to sleep next to my mother tomorrow."


    "Me too."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "Okay, I will sleep next to my mother tomorrow."


    Watching the little guys leave the room, Lin Ming touched his chin and thought, "I''m considering whether to send this group of kids to kindergarten after returning to China. It''s really a bad thing."

 Chapter 630： make an effort

    Hearing what he said, Bei Xinyao laughed directly: "Don''t be funny, the little babies are only three and a half years old now, how can anyone go to kindergarten when they are three and a half years old."


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "My children of Lin Ming are destined to be different. They go to kindergarten at the age of three and a half. I don''t think it''s a problem for the little ones."


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    Lin Ming looked sideways, looked at the naked woman beside him, and finally stretched out his hand to gently squeeze the other''s chin, raised it slightly, and said, "Yaxing was disturbed by the little guys just now, let''s continue, this time, it''s your turn. "


    The words fell, and Lin Ming directly attached to the seductive red lips in front of him.


    As the lights went out, Bei Xinyao turned over and rode onto Lin Ming.


    ...


    the next day.


    Lin Ming went out with his parents, wife, and children, and began to play in the kingdom.


    The Kingdom of Tartas is not big, and the combined area is only the size of Longxia, Sichuan and Chongqing.


    but.


    Lin Ming''s family played for several days, and it was very happy.


    Just when Lin Ming took his family to play in the kingdom, inside the palace.


    A man and a woman gathered together.


    If Lin Ming was there, he would definitely recognize them. The two were the second prince and the third princess of the original old king.


    Since the fall of His Royal Highness, the eldest prince Qiao Maisi, the members of the royal family have been in a panic, and everyone has been overwhelmed, fearing that Lin Ming, the newly appointed king, will suddenly talk to him.


    Now that Lin Ming has been away for a few days, many members of the royal family are relieved.


    "Third sister, what do you think of this new king?"


    The second prince Wilson looked at his sister Mia who was sitting beside him and asked, "What do you think of him?"


    "Second brother, what do you want to say? Could it be that you still want to be like the eldest brother?"


    Mia looked at the man beside her, and there was a look of worry in her beautiful eyes. She knew very well the personality of her second brother.


    Lin Ming left the palace temporarily, and now his second brother is looking for her. Obviously, it is definitely not as simple as reminiscing about the old days.


    Wilson raised his mouth slightly, stood up, walked to the door of the hall, looked up at the sky in the distance, and said, "Brother''s brain is too simple, and the way of doing things is not through the brain, especially in terms of employment."


    "It''s strange for him to be so blatant against the new king that he doesn''t die."


    Listening to his words, the woman beside her frowned, but she didn''t say anything.


    Now.


    Among the members of the royal family, there was only a group with the two of them as the core, and the people from the line of the eldest prince were completely eliminated by Lin Ming long ago.


    "Second brother, won''t you still feel unwilling?"


    Mia stared at the back of her brother in front of her with a worried look in her eyes.


    Wilson smiled and said lightly: "No, of course I am unwilling. The throne of the kingdom should have been inherited by one of our three brothers and sisters."


    "Now, an outsider suddenly ran out and snatched what originally belonged to us. Would you admit defeat like this?"


    Mia frowned and hesitated: "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid."


    At this time, Wilson changed the conversation and said with a smile: "This new king''s methods are very tough, even if I want to get back what belongs to our brothers and sisters, I will not be as direct as the elder brother, this is a very important thing. Huge planning projects need to be carried out slowly.¡±


    "Besides, the new king is helping us solve the hidden problems of the kingdom for more than ten years."


    Mia was puzzled and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, sister, it seems that you really have no intention of fighting for the throne. Even our great king has secretly made a move against the two nobles. You don''t know."


    Wilson smiled lightly: "That''s why I keep telling you the truth, because you won''t talk nonsense."


    Mia was shocked when she heard this: "What? He did something to the two nobles of the kingdom?"


    Wilson nodded and said: "Yes, this person is very powerful. He is borrowing a knife to kill, borrowing the hand of the Blood Queen to kill Hellboy."


    Mia only felt as if she had seen something extremely shocking, the boss with her mouth open.


    The beautiful eyes are even more splendid, and I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming has arrived at the airport with his family.


    He could stay in the kingdom for a few more days, but the other people couldn''t sit still and kept clamoring to return to the country, saying that they couldn''t worry about the company''s affairs.


    Especially my aunt.


    In addition, the little girl Wang Jiayi has been staying here for more than a week, and she has already asked for leave in advance, so she has been away from school for more than ten days.


    In terms of learning courses, too much progress has been left behind.


    On the way to the airport, Wang Jiayi was crying to Lin Ming: "Cousin-in-law, I feel that my academic performance has dropped. What should I do? If my mother knows, my mother will definitely be very unhappy."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, turned his head to look at Wang Jiayi, and asked, "Then where was your last exam?"


    "Second place!"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "It''s already second place. It''s already pretty good. It''s alright, don''t worry, I believe your mother won''t blame you."


    Wang Jiayi was hesitant and annoyed for a while, and said, "However, I compared the papers in our hometown. The questions on the papers are much simpler than those in my hometown, but my grades in my hometown have actually dropped a lot. ."


    "If I could study it a few times, I would have won the first place. In the last midterm exam, I was only 3 points away from the first place in the city."


    When Lin Ming heard the little girl''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched: "The whole city..."


    His original study, not to mention the last place in the class, but also the existence of the bottom, and now the little girl has won the second place in the city, and she blames herself like this.


    This made Lin Ming suddenly feel ashamed of himself.


    but.


    He still adjusted his mentality, looked at Wang Jiayi, and said with a smile: "Jiayi, it''s alright, I believe my cousin, you can definitely do it, this time we haven''t passed the test, so let''s work hard and get the first place in the city next time. even number one in the country.¡±


    "If your mother is to blame, you will put the blame on my cousin-in-law and say that my cousin-in-law asked you to come out this time, delaying your studies."


    Wang Jiayi''s eyes flickered, a little surprised and excited, but she finally said, "However, this is deceiving my mother and myself, and I can''t do this."


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that he was bringing bad children, and immediately said, "Jiayi, you have to believe that you can do it, you can do it!"


    "You have to work hard, but don''t be in a hurry. It takes a process to blossom and bear fruit!"

 Chapter 631： come back soon

    Work hard, but don''t rush.


    Blossoming flowers and fruitful fruits all require a process.


    Listening to his words, Wang Jiayi seemed to realize something, and finally nodded and looked at him with a firm gaze: "I see, cousin-in-law, I will work hard."


    Lin Ming nodded, clenched his fists, and said with a smile, "Come on!"


    Wang Jiayi nodded, "Well, come on."


    Lin Ming rubbed the little girl''s head with a smile and said, "This time, if you get the first place in the exam, the cousin-in-law will grant you a request, and the cousin-in-law can give you any gift you want, how about you? ?"


    Wang Jiayi''s small eyes lit up and looked up at him, "Really?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said: "Really, a gentleman can''t chase after a horse!"


    "Okay, then cousin-in-law, you are ready to bleed heavily this time, hehe..." The little girl smiled, as if she was determined to win the first place this time.


    The cabin opened, waiting for everyone to board.


    Gu Ruoying looked at Lin Ming: "Son, then we''re going back. You''re here, so be careful."


    Lin Youtian also came over, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "That''s right, you stinky boy, you have to pay attention to your own safety, you know?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Mom and dad, don''t worry, your son knows what to do."


    Lin Youtian took a deep look at him, sighed and said, "Son, you have come a long way now, far beyond my original peak state."


    "I can''t give you any feasible reference."


    "But no matter what, you have to know that no matter where you go, our family will always be your solid backing and your harbor."


    Lin Ming hugged his father deeply and said, "Dad, I know."


    "Okay, no nonsense, say goodbye to your wife and cubs."


    Lin Youtian smiled and boarded the plane first.


    Bei Xinyao walked over with seven cubs, and the cubs ran over directly, hugging his thighs one by one, and shouting in a milky voice:


    "Dad, we''re going back."


    "Dad, you want us."


    "Remember to say good morning and good night to your little servants every day."


    "Dad is not allowed to be disobedient abroad, otherwise, we will beat your little **** when you come back."


    "Dad, I want to be with you."


    Facing the cubs'' favor, Lin Ming smiled slightly, lowered his head and said, "Okay, Daddy''s little princesses and princes, Daddy promises to be good, and say good morning and good night to you every day."


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming smiled lightly: "Wife, let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao put her arms around his neck, and finally stood on tiptoe and kissed him directly on the mouth, saying, "Husband, be careful."


    "Oh, so shy."


    "Mom and dad are doing shameful things again."


    "Ah, ah, what a hot eye."


    "Cuckoo..."


    Listening to the cubs, both of them couldn''t help but smile and said, "What''s wrong? Can''t Mom and Dad get close?"


    Lin Ming looked at the little cubs, and even laughed and scolded: "Little cubs, you are not obedient at all. When I go back, I will send you to kindergarten."


    "Is there a lot of children in kindergarten?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "I''m going to kindergarten."


    "I want to dominate the kindergarten and be the elder brother of the kindergarten."


    Little brats, you said every word and I did not take kindergarten seriously at all. Not only did you not regard it as a land of demons, but on the contrary, you thought it was a place where happiness came from.


    "I can finally leave, and I don''t have to look at that little girl every day."


    "Humph, third brother, be careful that I tell Wei Ya in the past."


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid."


    "Third brother, you are going too far. If Wei Ya knew, she would definitely be very sad."


    In the past few days, Midoya had left her two cubs to Lin Ming, just so that her two children could play with Lin Ming''s children and increase their relationship.


    Now.


    Midoya was standing in the distance, with two children, Weiya and Adam.


    "Mama, I want to stay with Dad."


    At this time, the younger sister Lin Yan raised her head and looked at Bei Xinyao, her big watery eyes, very charming and cute.


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Dad can''t concentrate on his work when you are here."


    Yaomei pouted, with a look of grievance and dissatisfaction on her face, and finally, unwilling to give up, she pulled Lin Ming''s trousers hard and begged: "Dad, I want to be with you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, bent down and hugged Yaomei on his body, stretched out his fingers and scratched the bridge of Yaomei''s nose, and said, "Yaomei, do you really want to be with Dad?"


    Yaomei nodded her head and said, "Well, I want to be by my father''s side. Yaomei is my father''s little padded jacket."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Alright then, the younger sister will be by my father''s side."


    "Oye! Long live Dad, uh..."


    Yaomei was extremely excited, waving her small fists, and finally hugged Lin Ming''s neck, brought her small mouth close, and kissed Lin Ming''s cheek, leaving behind crystal saliva.


    Bei Xinyao glanced helplessly at the younger sister who was in Lin Ming''s arms: "You are really an elf ghost."


    Yaomei sticks out her little tongue to Bei Xinyao: "Slightly slightly..."


    "Okay, wife, you go back, Yaomei is by my side, I''ll be back in a few days anyway." Lin Ming said holding Yaomei.


    "I knew that you would be used to her, not to mention you."


    Bei Xinyao said speechlessly, then looked at the little guys and said, "Little babies, say goodbye to Dad, we''re going back."


    "Father, bye."


    "Dad, come back early."


    "Dad, sister, goodbye, we''re going back."


    "Via, Adam, goodbye, we will come next time."


    "Goodbye brother and sister, you have to be obedient."


    Lin Ming hugged the younger sister, and also waved to his wife and a few little guys, and said with a smile: "Little guys, remember not to be naughty at home, and listen to your mother''s words."


    Everyone entered the plane, the plane started, and it gradually traveled and lifted off on the runway.


    see.


    Lin Ming then hugged Yaomei and turned to leave. He came to Midoya, his mouth curled up, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go see our allies."


    Midoya glanced at him and said, "I really didn''t expect that you would have already stretched your hand into the neighboring kingdom of Eltas."


    "It seems that I still underestimate you, you actually started the layout so early."


    Lin Ming smiled embarrassingly and said, "Your news is well-informed, how is it? Is there any problem with Hellboy?"

 Chapter 632： Trust comes from economic foundations

    "I made a move, and now there is no one that fails to meet my requirements."


    The Blood Queen looked at Lin Ming with a faint smile on her face, which was self-confidence, absolute confidence in her own strength.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news in five days."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Five days later, it was the ten-day deadline he had agreed with the woman in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my child''s life." The Blood Queen smiled.


    do not know why.


    Lin Ming always felt that after his child had established a contractual relationship with this woman''s child, the woman seemed to laugh a lot.


    He didn''t even know if this was his own delusion.


    "Get in the car."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and got into the car with the Queen of Blood, her two children, and his youngest sister.


    This time they are going to the neighboring kingdom of Elgisli, where half of the kingdom''s territory belongs to Lin Ming.


    The cooperation between Lin Ming and this woman also needs to let the other party see part of his strength.


    This is based on the strength foundation of grassroots buildings, and trust is built on it.


    When he took over half of the territory of the Erjisli Kingdom, Lin Ming once left a female secretary, where is Su Wan''er in charge.


    This Su Wan''er is still the eyeliner and undercover agent that Bei Xinyao deliberately placed beside her back then.


    The two kingdoms are neighboring countries, but fortunately, they adopted a friendly communication method, and there was no drastic action. When Lin Ming arrived at the Kingdom of Eltas with the blood queen.


    There is already a large team waiting ahead.


    There were three people at the head, two noble men in local Chinese clothes, and a woman in a professional suit.


    These two men are the two princes of the El Ghisli Kingdom today, and they were the two who contacted Lin Ming last time and signed the kingdom land transfer agreement.


    As for the woman in the gray professional suit, it was Su Wan''er.


    "Boss Lin!"


    "Oh! Lin!"


    "my friend!"


    When the three of them saw a man holding a girl appear, they stepped forward and smiled knowingly.


    Lin Ming put down the younger sister and embraced the two princes as a courtesy.


    "Haha, your two princes, you haven''t seen each other for a long time, stay safe."


    Lin Ming watched the two of them laugh, the smile on his face was very bright, and he was about to burst into laughter.


    "Secretary Su, you hate to be a secretary. You haven''t reported the progress of the work to me after so long."


    Lin Ming turned his head and looked at Su Wan''er who was standing beside him.


    Su Wan''er pushed the golden eye sockets on the bridge of her nose and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, hearing is worse than seeing. I''ll be waiting for you to inspect."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Okay, let''s go, take us to see your achievements over the past few days and see how you plan."


    "Please."


    Su Wan''er bent down slightly and made a gesture of invitation to Lin Ming and the prince and others beside her.


    Lin Ming and others followed into an extended version of the commercial vehicle.


    "By the way, let me introduce this person beside me to everyone."


    In the car, Lin Ming exchanged a few words with a few people, and then began to introduce the blood queen beside him: "This is the noble noble of the Kingdom of Eltas, the blood queen, Your Excellency Midoya."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the two princes sitting in the car changed drastically.


    Looking at the woman sitting on Lin Ming''s side with two children, her eyes were full of shock.


    The deterrent power of this legendary woman is not only limited to the kingdom of Eltas, her influence is also deeply rooted in their country.


    This is a truly legendary woman.


    However, they never saw a real person.


    Unexpectedly, this time, under the recommendation of Lin Ming, I saw this legendary woman in the legend.


    "Dear Blood Queen, I have heard your name for a long time."


    "It is my honor that Your Excellency the Blood Queen can come to the Kingdom of Elgisli."


    The two princes saluted one after another, acting very gentlemanly. The Blood Queen nodded slightly, but a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t say much.


    Su Wan''er, the female secretary next to her, looked at her with a look of doubt and shock in her eyes.


    Among the two princes around him, there will be a future king, but when facing this woman, his attitude is so respectful.


    She clearly saw awe in the eyes of the two princes.


    What is this woman''s identity?


    Is it so scary?


    What made her even more terrified and shocked was that this woman, whom the two princes were in awe of, came here with her boss, Lin Ming.


    Although I know that my boss, Lin Ming, is a very powerful existence.


    But the scene she saw now still gave her a great visual impact. The visual shock brought by it was far more direct and thorough than what she imagined in her heart.


    "Your Excellency, hello."


    Su Wan''er also nodded slightly and smiled, but she was not as humble as the two princes.


    after all.


    His boss is Lin Ming.


    This woman might not be as good as her own boss.


    Su Wan''er also sighed infinitely in her heart: "My lady boss, Sister Bei, what you have entrusted to me is really an extremely difficult task."


    She herself had to admit that Lin Ming, the boss, was really too good.


    A good man never lacks a woman by his side.


    Moreover, they are all such beautiful and excellent women.


    "Mr. Lin, Your Excellency, we are here."


    After ten minutes, the convoy arrived in front of a skyscraper.


    Surrounded by a bustling modern metropolis.


    Lin Ming remembered that this was not the case before.


    It seemed that Su Wan''er, the secretary, did not disappoint him, and managed the management of this half of the kingdom very well.


    Lin Ming felt that he could upgrade this woman and make her a full-time housekeeper.


    This time, Su Wan''er became the host like a host, and led Lin Ming and others to the top floor of the building, and then stood on the top floor with the planning map in her hand.


    While looking at the map, I made a comparative analysis and introduction to the area in front of me.


    ten minutes.


    After the introduction, Su Wan''er put her hands together in front of her thighs and looked at Lin Ming: "Mr. Lin, after the introduction, please inspect. I will take you to various areas to inspect the progress of my work."


    "No, just come here, Wan''er, go ahead and do your work first. The two princes and I still have some things to discuss. By the way, you can take the three children to play."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and rejected Su Wan''er''s proposal.


    Su Wan''er was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, but she nodded and said, "Okay, President Lin."


    Then, he left alone.


    in the field.


    Only Lin Ming, the blood queen and the two princes of the kingdom were left.

 Chapter 633： Cut off the back road to help all parties

    "His Royal Highnesses, from now on, we are real neighbors. I hope we can develop together and communicate harmoniously in the future."


    Lin Ming looked at the two princes in front of him with a faint smile on his face.


    However.


    His words fell in the ears of the two of them, but it was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which made the expressions of the two of them change greatly.


    A true neighbor!


    what does that mean?


    Could it be that Lin Ming really wanted to completely occupy this half of the kingdom''s territory?


    To know.


    In this half of the territory, Lin Ming has no administrative power, only the right to plan and use the land.


    in other words.


    This half of the territory is still under their jurisdiction, and there are troops stationed in it.


    Could it be that Lin Ming dared to openly rebel?


    When they saw that Lin Ming brought the Blood Queen together, they had a bad premonition in their hearts, plus Lin Ming left them alone and said this.


    This made the hearts of the two of them sink directly to the bottom.


    "Lin, what do you mean?"


    "This half of the kingdom''s territory, you only have the right to use the land, and it is still under the leadership of the kingdom. Is it possible that you want to rebel?"


    The tone of the two princes was not very friendly, and it could even be said to be ugly.


    "Cuckoo..."


    On the side, the Blood Queen couldn''t help laughing as she looked at it, and looked at Lin Ming: "It seems that the two princes have misinterpreted your meaning quite a bit."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Your Excellency, what do you want to express?"


    Listening to her words, the eyes of the two princes showed doubts.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly, and had no choice but to explain: "It seems that the two Your Royal Highnesses misunderstood what I meant. Of course, I will not violate our original agreement and contract."


    "I mean¡­¡­"


    "What he means is that he doesn''t look down on the territory of your half of the country at all, and disdains to be the king of your half of the country."


    Before Lin Ming could finish speaking, the blood queen next to him said, "Because, he is already the king of our kingdom."


    "what?"


    "Lin, the king of Eltas Kingdom?"


    Hearing her words, the two princes were shocked again, and the shock in their eyes was even more intense, which was even more shocking than making them feel that Lin Ming wanted to be the king of this half of the country.


    The two stared straight at Lin Ming, waiting for his response.


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, I am the new king of the Kingdom of Ertas. Soon, I will be the leader of the country to express friendship to your kingdom and come to visit."


    "I came here this time to inform the two princes in advance."


    Listening to his words, the two princes opened their mouths unconsciously, and their eyes were still full of shock.


    Of course they know.


    It was impossible for Lin Ming to laugh at such a thing.


    This kind of joke is really not funny at all.


    "Lin, you''re not lying to me, are you?"


    The eldest prince couldn''t help but ask one more question, which was really unbelievable for them.


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly and said, "His Royal Highness, do you think I would make fun of you about this kind of thing? You just need to let your subordinates know a little bit and you will know."


    "Also, I also believe that you already know about the news of the change of King Ertas'' kingship."


    Hearing the words, the two nodded and said, "I do know, but I don''t know the exact identity of the other party. It''s very mysterious. God, I really didn''t expect that that person is actually you, Lin!"


    "Oh! mggod! Incredible."


    Lin Ming smiled and said nothing.


    at this time.


    The eldest prince looked at Lin Ming and said, "Lin, why don''t I introduce you to my father now? Let you meet in advance?"


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and refused, "No no, now is not the time."


    Hearing the words, the eldest prince nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Lin Ming wants to make good neighbors, but he will not choose it at a time like this. The stubborn diseases in the kingdom have not been eradicated. This is a hidden danger that will explode at any time.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to do things that would lead to death.


    Anything he does, he will think carefully, and even if he is not thoughtful, he will leave a way out for himself.


    Now.


    This retreat is obviously not completely paved.


    "Lin, we respect your choice."


    At this moment, the second prince looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for your understanding." Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "No no, Lin, you are the lord of a country now, how dare we let you call us Your Highness, let''s call us by our names."


    The second prince opened his mouth, and there was a lot of respect in his tone.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, shook his head and said, "No no, the kingdom is a kingdom, I am me, this time I am here to meet the two princes in my personal capacity, as a friend."


    "If it weren''t for notarization and diplomatic occasions, we would still be called by the past."


    "I don''t want my friends, because my identity makes our friendship sour."


    When the two heard the words, a flash of light flashed in their eyes, and finally nodded solemnly.


    "Haha... Well, we still call ourselves friends in private."


    "Lin, it is our honor to meet a friend like you."


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly, these two princes are really good at flattering.


    Looking at the two of them, he said with a smile: "Actually, the Blood Queen and I still have something to ask for this time, and we need the help of the two of you and even the lord of the country."


    Blood Queen Midoah stood beside her and nodded slightly.


    When the two saw this, their faces immediately became much more serious.


    Lin Ming is not just a rich man now, and naturally he can''t be a so-called friend with them. The current Lin Ming is the head of a country.


    This country, whether it is political, military or economic, suppresses its own kingdom in all aspects.


    Now.


    The king of this country came to tell the two of them that they were asking for something.


    In fact, this can be regarded as a disguised requirement.


    They have no way to refuse, and no reason to refuse.


    "Lin Ming, tell me, as long as we can do it, we will never refuse."


    "Yes, as long as the foundation of the country is not shaken, we will definitely help."


    The two princes opened their mouths one after another, but they each left a way out for themselves. Although the words seemed to be very satisfactory, if you look closely, you will find that the two still have reservations about Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming didn''t care, and said directly: "That''s right, there is another noble in our kingdom, and there is a lot of industry in your kingdom."


    "We want your help and sanctions."


    "Don''t worry, I will compensate you for the losses incurred."


    "This person, I think the two Your Royal Highnesses already know in their hearts, that is Hellboy, Adams."

 Chapter 634： confident woman

    Punish Hellboy!


    After hearing this, the two princes looked at each other, and they both saw deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    Hellboy, who is that.


    That is a family boss with hundreds of billions of assets. In a small country like them, there is definitely a real dominant party.


    Ask them to do something to such a big boss.


    What the consequences will be is simply unimaginable.


    "The two princes can think and measure carefully, and it will not be too late to reply to me at that time."


    Seeing the worry in their hearts, Lin Ming didn''t rush.


    He knew that it would be very difficult for the two people in front of him to make such a decision.


    but.


    He still has confidence in himself. The status and importance of him and Hellboy Adams can be measured as long as they are not fools.


    Not to mention, he himself controls half of the kingdom''s territory.


    "His Royal Highnesses, the day after tomorrow, I am going to visit your country. At that time, I will come to the meeting as the king of the kingdom. I hope that after two days of consideration, your country will be able to give me an answer in two days. "


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I still have something to do, so I will leave first."


    Looking at Midoya beside him, the two nodded to each other and then left.


    After he and Midoah left.


    "Brother, what do you think about this issue?"


    The second prince looked at the eldest brother beside him, frowning slightly, and a worried look appeared on his face.


    The eldest prince was also full of sorrow, and finally sighed heavily: "Do you think we still have a choice? Things have developed to such a point that it is no longer a matter of individuals and families."


    "This is already related to the survival and development of the entire kingdom."


    Standing at the top of the building, looking at the landscape of the kingdom that has been transformed better and better, the eldest prince murmured, "This Lin is too powerful and mysterious, just because of his current identity, we don''t have it. Conditions of refusal."


    For the sake of a noble, they would not be so stupid if they refused or resisted a king and kingdom.


    "I think so."


    The second prince nodded slightly and said, "Actually, without our help, this Lin can completely eradicate Adams, but it will take more time."


    "But if we stand up and express our stance, we can leave a good impression on each other."


    "Whether it is for the kingdom, the people, or for ourselves, this is a choice that has all the benefits and no harm."


    The corner of the eldest prince''s mouth twitched slightly, nodded and smiled: "Yes, it''s a pity that this Hellboy Adams, I don''t know how the other party provokes a monster like Lin."


    Hearing the words, the second prince shrugged and said, "Is this worth thinking about? Even if Adams didn''t provoke Lin, this would still be the end."


    "When the new king gets on the plane, he will definitely renew his power, and the renewal of the dynasty is an inevitable trend."


    "This is also an opportunity to kill the chicken and warn the monkeys."


    "In addition to Adams''s economic monopoly in the kingdom, this is not a good thing for the new king."


    The eldest prince smiled when he heard the words, looked at the younger brother beside him, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the problem you analyzed is still very deep, brother, I feel a little pressure now."


    The second prince could feel the implication of the big brother in front of him.


    For the sake of his own life, he also smiled and said, "Brother, what are you talking about, can I still threaten you?"


    The eldest prince just smiled lightly and looked at him without speaking.


    After leaving the building.


    Su Wan''er was already waiting below. She was an unmarried young woman who made her three children like her very much.


    have to say.


    This woman is very smart.


    In the case of being separated from Lin Ming, she was able to make the territory of half the kingdom so extraordinary. This woman has a strong sense of the overall situation.


    When dealing with children, this woman is very careful and careful.


    Strengthening from the outside.


    This is definitely a very powerful right-hand man.


    The two came downstairs and saw Su Wan''er playing with three children from a distance, Midoya turned to look at Lin Ming and smiled, "I didn''t expect that your subordinates are really talented. ."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Each each other."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming looked at Midoya and said, "Let''s go, Your Excellency the Blood Queen, please come and inspect the results of our work."


    Midoya nodded slightly, but did not refuse.


    Whether she can carry out further cooperation with Lin Ming is also a result she is eager to get.


    Simply being a king is not enough for Midoya to do everything he can to befriend Lin Ming, if Lin Ming''s business ability is strong enough.


    Then, she can connect with Lin Ming''s business empire.


    At that time.


    She will arrange everything and let her son take over.


    After all, there is not much time left for her.


    And her son has the protection of a big man like Lin Ming, so she doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Of course.


    If Lin Ming doesn''t show enough strength, or if Lin Ming''s strength is not enough to catch her eye, then she will immediately turn around and look for other strong and trustworthy partners.


    "Via, Adam! Come here!"


    Midoah waved and smiled at his two children.


    Lin Ming walked over and looked at the three children playing in a ball. He also waved at Yaomei, "Baby, come to Dad."


    "Dad, I want to see big dinosaurs. Aunt Su said there are big dinosaurs."


    Yaomei moved her calf and quickly ran to Lin Ming''s side, then hugged his thigh, raised her little head, and looked at him, revealing a pair of big watery eyes, full of requests.


    "A big dinosaur?"


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback and looked at Su Wan''er.


    When Su Wan''er heard this, she, who was originally squatting on the ground and teasing the child, stood up at this time, and inadvertently stretched out her white jade fingers and tucked her hair around her ears, looked at him, and said with a slight smile, "Mr. Lin , I have planned a dinosaur paradise in the planning area here."


    "Oh? Is that right? That''s right. You take me and Your Excellency Your Excellency to see what you''ve achieved during this period of time."


    Lin Ming picked up the younger sister, put her in his arms, looked at Su Wan''er and said.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, Your Excellency, the car is ready, please come here."


    Su Wan''er stood aside and slightly stretched out her hand to indicate that several luxury business cars had already stopped on the street outside the building.


    "please."


    Lin Ming looked at the Blood Queen and smiled lightly.


    He glanced at Su Wan''er and nodded slightly. He was still very satisfied with this woman''s performance.


    Confident enough, good enough.

 Chapter 635： hands-on

    There is a woman who is extraordinarily attractive.


    It''s not the purity of the school days, nor the mature charm of a thirty-year-old woman, but a woman who has self-confidence at any age.


    Confident women are undoubtedly the most attractive.


    Su Wan''er is definitely such a confident woman.


    In the next half-day, Su Wan''er took two adults, Lin Ming and the Queen of Blood, and began to test her performance abroad during this period.


    final result.


    Lin Ming is very satisfied that this has been built into a modern city by this female secretary Su Wan''er.


    The scale has begun to take shape, and Lin Ming believes that in time, it will definitely become an international metropolis.


    "How is it? Now you and I can cooperate sincerely?"


    After visiting the fruit, Lin Ming and others took the three children to the Dinosaur Paradise. In the Paradise, Lin Ming and the Blood Queen stood together and whispered.


    Blood Queen Midoya didn''t look at Lin Ming, she just put her eyes on the child riding on the spinning dinosaur in front of her, and said lightly, "Yes."


    "I''ve shown my sincerity, what about yours?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and looked at each other. If the two want to cooperate, an equal exchange of interests is essential.


    Hearing his words, the Blood Queen just took out her mobile phone from her body and made a call: "The plan begins."


    There are only four simple words.


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, turned his head to look at him, and said, "After two hours, there will be results. At that time, Adams'' pillar energy industry, the oil industry, will collapse and will be eaten by me."


    "You, you can also do something to the members of your royal family."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you for two hours. I hope it will be good news by then."


    Adams has placed members of his own family in important occupations in the royal family of the kingdom.


    More than half of the ministers of the entire kingdom belong to this family.


    If Lin Ming wants to do something with Adams, he can only do it in secret, otherwise, it will definitely cause many ministers to react.


    And the best result is to let outsiders do it.


    At that time.


    As long as Adams falls, he has to deal with the remaining parties in the kingdom, it is just a matter of grasping.


    "rest assured."


    Blood Queen Midoya just responded lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming stopped talking.


    After the children got tired of playing, everyone set off to go back to the house, and Lin Ming and the blood queen Midoah also temporarily separated, each going back to their respective homes and looking for their respective mothers.


    "Young sister, did you have fun just now?"


    Lin Ming held Yaomei in his left hand, and gently scratched the bridge of the little girl''s nose with the fingers of his right hand, and asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, it''s fun."


    The little girl nodded her head like a chicken, looking at him with an excited expression on her face: "Dad, I secretly tell you a secret."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "What secret? Tell it to Dad."


    Yaomei''s little face was full of serious expressions, and she said, "Then you can''t go back and talk to the third brother and the others."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, not knowing why.


    But he still nodded and said, "Okay, Dad will keep it a secret, don''t tell me."


    "Dad, Wei Ya said that she will marry the third brother in the future. She asked me if I agreed."


    The little girl opened her mouth and began to talk excitedly. Because there is a language barrier between children, Lin Ming specially prepared a translator.


    Now, when the little ones play together, they can understand what each other is saying.


    "So, sister, have you agreed?" Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    "Of course I agree, but I agree with both hands up."


    Yaomei smiled and said, "When we go back, can you tell the third brother that I agree, otherwise, the third brother will bully me again."


    Lin Ming felt ashamed when he heard this.


    This little girl did what he was supposed to do, making him want to cry without tears.


    "Okay, Dad won''t tell."


    Lin Ming smiled and saw that several children could play with Adam and Weiya, and Lin Ming was relieved a lot.


    "Look at you. You''re sweating all over your head. You''re so happy. Let''s go. Dad will take you to take a bath."


    Holding Yaomei, Lin Ming got into the car and started to return to the palace.


    Back to the palace.


    Lin Ming started to give the little girl a bath, because the little girl was playing too hard and sweating all over her body.


    If you don''t wash your body and change your clothes, it''s easy to catch a cold.


    after all.


    A three-and-a-half-year-old child''s resistance is not that strong.


    Lin Ming took Yaomei into the bathhouse and started a medicinal bath, while he sat on the side and looked at the little girl.


    beep.


    At this moment, the phone beside Lin Ming rang.


    When I took it out, it was Prime Minister Chuck calling.


    "Chuck."


    "Your Majesty, where are you now, there is something important to report to you." Chuck''s voice came from the phone, and he was quite anxious to hear the tone.


    "I''m here in the kingdom''s bath, come here."


    After Lin Ming reported the location, he hung up the phone.


    Important matters, they will not choose to talk on the phone, so as not to be monitored.


    It didn''t take long for Chuck to rush over.


    "Kings."


    After seeing Lin Ming, Chuck hurriedly said hello.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry?" Lin Ming looked at Chuck and asked with a slightly raised brow.


    "The business of the Adams family was cut off. His family''s oil industry was suddenly in crisis. I don''t know who was shooting. It was normal two hours ago."


    "Right now, the economic lifeline of the Adams family has been directly hit."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows fiercely.


    really.


    Blood Queen Midoah did not deceive herself, this woman really has some tricks.


    In just two hours, the most important lifeline of the Adams family was directly cut off. Lin Ming knew that Adams had no hope of turning around.


    Now, it''s time to take action against the ministers sent by Adams to the kingdom.


    "Chuck, summon the Council of Ministers immediately. Remember, the ministers summoned this time are only those who originally belonged to the Adams family."


    Lin Ming looked at the prime minister standing beside him and shouted.


    "Convening a Council of Ministers?"


    Chuck was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of something.


    It is self-evident that Lin Ming chose to hold a ministerial meeting at this time, and it was only aimed at members of the Adams family.


    Is it.


    The oil lifeline of the Adams family was invaded by an unknown force. Could it be Lin Ming''s doing?

 Chapter 636： Eliminate hidden dangers

    Thinking of what Lin Ming had done before, Chuck felt that this was very possible.


    "Your Majesty, why should I call the Council of Ministers?"


    Chuck thought about it, and couldn''t think of a suitable excuse. After all, this was the minister who specially called the Adams family, plus the crisis the Adams family was facing now.


    If you don''t give a proper reason, I''m afraid it will cause everyone''s suspicion.


    "Reason? Do you need any more reason?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming asked in a daze.


    Chuck expressed his thoughts and showed the pros and cons. At the same time, between the words, it was all implied that the mastermind behind this time was Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming listened, nodded slightly, and pondered.


    This is indeed a problem.


    After all, these people are not fools, and they will not believe him unconditionally at any time.


    This is the Adams family.


    Now, the family is suffering from an economic crisis, which may even prompt Waterloo, the new king, who is now calling a meeting of the family ministers, and what his intentions are, whether it is good or bad, is unpredictable.


    "Let''s just say that I want to discuss important matters with the minister of the kingdom, which are related to the security and economic development of the kingdom."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and mentioned at the same time: "When the time comes, you can give more or less hints and say that I can help their family."


    "In this case, you don''t have to worry about these family ministers not coming."


    When Chuck heard the words, he nodded slightly and continued to ask, "Do I need to summon Adams himself?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he shook his head: "No, just call the other ministers of the Adams family. Right now, our Hellboy is so busy that he can''t come to me when you have time. If you go, it''s a waste of time, just call. Others can."


    "Understood, Your Majesty."


    Chuck nodded, then turned and left.


    After Chuck left, a list appeared in Lin Ming''s hand, a list of ministers of the kingdom, and more than half of the names were marked in red.


    These names marked in red are all envoys of the Adams family.


    same.


    This is also a hidden danger in the kingdom.


    This time, with the help of Midoya''s pressure, Lin Ming wants to completely remove such a hidden danger.


    "Flying Eagle! Call the brothers here! There is an important task."


    Lin Ming made a phone call and began to make arrangements secretly.


    "Understood, boss."


    The phone was hung up in a hurry. After Lin Ming placed Yaomei, he began to wait in the conference hall.


    Soon.


    More than a dozen men with strong stature appeared in front of Lin Ming, it was Feiying and others.


    "Boss, what mission?"


    Feiying walked quickly with a dozen brothers and asked at the same time.


    Lin Ming looked at the crowd and asked, "How did you guys do before you let the brothers spy on and collect evidence?"


    "Everything is going smoothly."


    Feiying said, and at the same time, he threw a USB flash drive on his body and said, "This is the evidence that has been collected about the corruption and bribery of the internal ministers of the kingdom, which is a disaster."


    Lin Ming looked at the small USB flash drive in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up, and said, "Okay, hard working brothers, now, I''m going to get rid of these worms."


    "In a little while, these people will arrive at our great hall."


    "You bring your brothers and prepare first."


    When Feiying and the others heard the words, their eyes lit up slightly, and they nodded and said, "Okay, boss, ten minutes."


    talking.


    Feiying and other more than a dozen brothers left the hall quickly, and came back ten minutes later.


    With a lot of guys, they began to arrange in the hall.


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and when he took it out, he saw that it was from China.


    "Hello? Boss Lin, I have gathered all the brothers, when do you need them?"


    The voice was strong, with a ruffian air.


    It was the blood wolf and others who had been working for Lin Ming before. This time the kingdom was going forward, Lin Ming originally planned to let the blood wolf and others call his brothers to come.


    Later, I found Chief Instructor Ye again, and finally called a group of retired brothers.


    He couldn''t wait for the blood wolf, so he brought his brothers over first.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t wait for you boy, otherwise, the day lily would have been cold for a few plates."


    Lin Ming scolded, and then added: "I''m in the kingdom now, you come directly with your brothers, and you won''t say any extras on the phone."


    On the other end of the phone, Xuelang was stunned for a moment, and said, "Boss Lin, are you already in a foreign kingdom?"


    "Okay, I''ll rush over immediately with my brothers."


    After speaking, the phone hung up quickly.


    Lin Ming sat on the throne, but a smug smile appeared on his face. Soon, the blood wolf, a group of fifty mercenary warriors at the king level, will arrive.


    At that time.


    In addition to the fifty soldiers on the Eagle''s side, the strong alliance, that is, a hundred soldiers at the level of kings.


    How does Adams contend?


    Whether it is economic strength or absolute strength, he is a crushing blow.


    "Boss!"


    A few minutes later, Feiying threw a small earphone.


    Lin Ming put it in his ear, and immediately heard the voice of a flying eagle from inside: "Everything is ready, you only need an order from the boss. When the time comes, none of the people in the hall will be able to escape."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Remember, when I order things, don''t be impulsive."


    "clear."


    "Okay, let''s hide for now."


    Swish swish.


    When a dozen or so soldiers heard the sound, they immediately disappeared into the hall. Looking around, in the entire hall, apart from Lin Ming, no one else could be seen.


    Feiying and other more than a dozen brothers were all hidden in the blind corners of their sight.


    About half an hour passed.


    A group of ministers have gathered outside the main hall. Judging by the number, there are more than 30 people.


    Chuck was in front, leading the way for everyone, and after a while, everyone came to the main hall.


    When they saw that they were already sitting on the throne, leaning on the throne, and resting their head with one hand, as if they were resting and dozing, everyone was slightly surprised.


    "See Your Majesty."


    "See Your Majesty."


    Everyone shouted in unison, saluted, and the loud voice made Lin Ming open his eyes.


    He waved his hand lightly, motioned everyone to sit down, and said, "Everyone must want to know what the main content of our meeting is."


    "I''m not talking nonsense anymore."


    "I called everyone here this time because there is one thing that needs to be announced."


    When everyone heard the sound, there were doubts in their eyes, and they looked at him as if they were waiting for his opening.


    "The Adams family where everyone is located is now in crisis..."

 Chapter 637： Too bad no chance

    "Um?"


    Hearing his words, all the ministers present trembled.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by that?"


    "How could my family encounter a crisis? In this kingdom, it is an invincible existence."


    "Your Majesty thinks too much."


    Everyone present opened their mouths, and no one was willing to admit and explain the truth.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "I''m not going to talk to you any more and talk nonsense. Everyone present is from the Adams family."


    When he said this, Lin Ming''s words became cold and he said solemnly: "A consortium family, so many members are involved in politics, what do you want to do?"


    "Is it possible that you still want to usurp the throne?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts. They knew that it would be difficult to be kind when they were called over this time.


    "Your Majesty, I have no such thoughts in waiting."


    "Your Majesty, why do you frame our family like this?"


    "Could it be that you want to do something to our family?"


    There are some radical ministers who feel at the bottom of their hearts that their family is the most powerful in this kingdom and can make them despise everything.


    "presumptuous!"


    Lin Ming suddenly shouted angrily, the sound was like thunder, resounding in the hall, with extraordinary power.


    Those who spoke just now closed their mouths one after another.


    but.


    There was still dissatisfaction in the eyes of these people, and they were very disdainful of the king, Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming glanced coldly at the group of people in front of him, and finally said, "You have to remember that I am the king, and it''s not your turn to give pointers on how I judge things."


    "Now, I give you a chance to leave the Adams family, and I can continue to keep you in important positions in the kingdom."


    "Otherwise, then you will follow your family and destroy them together."


    "Now, raise your hand to express your position, agree with what I just said, and those who are willing to leave the Adams family, raise your hand, and then come to my side."


    As soon as these words came out, the field instantly became quiet.


    A group of people look at me, and I look at you, with puzzled and shocked expressions on their faces.


    They were very curious that a little king dared to openly challenge their family.


    Is the new king crazy?


    To know.


    In the past, this was simply impossible. The king was just a title, a puppet of their family, and was not looked down upon by them at all.


    And now, the new king dared to challenge them directly.


    Could it be that this new king has no confidence?


    However, most of the family ministers still felt that Lin Ming was ignorant and dared to challenge them directly. This was courting death.


    Only a handful of wise family ministers sensed a hint of danger.


    However, they did not dare to stand up directly, because the Adams family''s influence in the kingdom is deeply rooted, and it is easier said than done to break away from such a family.


    Not even if the new king was standing behind them.


    At least, they won''t make a statement until they have seen the strength of the new king, Lin Ming.


    "It seems that they are all loyal ministers who are loyal to the family. Unfortunately, I don''t need such loyal ministers anymore."


    Lin Ming saw that no one raised his hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately, he snorted: "Come here, take down all these chaotic officials and thieves, and put them in jail."


    Crash.


    At the moment when his words fell, Feiying and others who were ambushed in the hall rushed out in an instant.


    Everyone was holding real guns and live ammunition, and more than a dozen fully armed guards appeared, raising their guns one by one and pressing them on the heads of this group of ministers.


    In an instant.


    Some people were scared to pee, the dark metal texture exuded a cold and bloodthirsty breath, and the **** aura emanating from the guards around him made many people tremble in their hearts.


    "Those who dare to resist will be killed on the spot."


    Lin Ming said coldly. At this time, he stood up and glanced at the group of ministers in front of him majestically.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that you really dare to do something to us. At that time, our family will definitely..."


    boom!


    In the field, someone was dissatisfied and made a nonchalant sound.


    However, the sound only came to an abrupt end, interrupted by a dull sound of gunfire.


    Immediately, the brain flower on the forehead of the person who opened the mouth collapsed and fell to the ground, and his body fell straight down.


    He stared at him with big eyes, and he couldn''t believe it until he died. These people actually dared to shoot.


    Moreover, it was still under the circumstance that Lin Ming had not instructed.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly. He didn''t expect that his brother had actually fired a gun. As expected of a real bloodthirsty and killing machine.


    One person died, and the scene fell silent in an instant.


    Everyone''s pupils opened at this moment, the boss, they were completely shocked by the corpses on the ground with blood mixed with brain flowers, and they couldn''t believe it at all.


    Fear spread to their bodies at this moment, making this group of people tremble.


    "Now, is anyone still dissatisfied?"


    Lin Ming looked at the group of people in front of him, his eyes majestic.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to quit the Adams family, please have a side with me."


    "Your Majesty, I am also willing to quit the family, please spare my life."


    "I would also like to quit..."


    When faced with death threats, this group of ministers with a sense of self-superiority became restless, and they all spoke up at this time.


    "Hmph, it''s too late! I gave you a chance just now, but unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it."


    Lin Ming sneered, waved his hand, and shouted, "Take it down."


    None of these people agreed when he asked for it just now, but now they see the danger and realize that something is wrong, and only then do they want to save it.


    How could Lin Ming give a chance to reuse a person with two sides and three swords.


    Totally impossible.


    These people can betray the Adams family once, then if they encounter other powerful opponents in the future, they will definitely betray him.


    These are hidden dangers, and they are time bombs.


    Naturally, Lin Ming could not stay.


    outside the hall.


    Chuck had been waiting outside with General Sock and other royal guards, and when he heard the gunshots, he filed in with a team of guards.


    Afterwards, these thirty or so ministers were directly taken into custody and taken away, and according to Lin Ming''s wishes, they were imprisoned in a cell prison.


    "Now, let''s see how Hellboy reacts, Blood Queen, don''t let me down."


    Lin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in a low voice.


    If Midoya didn''t act, and the news that he had told him before was deceiving him, then this time he arrested a group of ministers from the Adams family, it would inevitably cause the other party to counterattack and tear his face.


    On the other hand, if the pressure given by Midoah is strong enough, then Adams will be like a squib, and he will not let a fart.

 Chapter 638： so aggressive?

    Time passed slowly.


    After Lin Ming dealt with this group of ministers, he brought Yaomei and little girl to play in the palace.


    "Dad, I still want to see the big dinosaur."


    After playing for a while, at the strong request of Yaomei, Lin Ming finally took the little girl to Dinosaur Paradise to play.


    During this day, Lin Ming stayed by Yaomei''s side and took Yaomei to play in the paradise.


    A day has passed.


    Hellboy''s side, still did not have any response, as if silent, too quiet.


    beep.


    It was late at night, but Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and a video call came in.


    Blood Queen.


    "The matter has been done, and there is no threat from Hellboy''s side."


    Midoya looked at Lin Ming, and the first sentence cut directly to the subject.


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "Okay, I understand, leave the rest to me."


    Midoya nodded slightly and said, "When you return home, let me know."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded. Although he didn''t know what the woman wanted to do, he felt that it shouldn''t be a bad thing for him.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming picked up the phone and called Su Wan''er again: "Now change the direction of the group temporarily. In the kingdom, there is a big piece of fat waiting for us now, you go and take him down."


    "Hellboy, the Addams family?"


    Su Wan''er''s slightly suspicious voice came, and she was not sure in her tone.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "That''s right, now the opponent is at the end of the game."


    "clear."


    Su Wan''er responded, and then hung up the phone.


    Shortly after Lin Ming hung up the phone, another video came from his phone, and it was a WeChat video from Bei Xinyao.


    As soon as the video was switched on, the faces of the other party and the six cubs were immediately exposed.


    at this time.


    The six small groups who returned to China scrambled to squeeze in the camera of the mobile phone, and shouted to him inside:


    "dad!"


    "Dad, have you eaten yet?"


    "Dad, I miss you, when will you be back?"


    "Dad, where did the younger sister go?"


    "I want to see Yaomei, we have big drumsticks here."


    Seeing a few small dumplings in the phone, Lin Ming also showed a smile on his face, and said, "Dad has eaten, and Dad misses you too. In two days, Dad will bring My sister is back."


    "Dad, Dad, did Mama and the others call?"


    At this time, Yaomei listened to the movement, ran over with her little **** twisted, stood in front of him, stared at him with a pair of curious eyes and asked.


    Lin Ming raised his head and smiled, waved at Yaomei, and shouted, "Yes, Yaomei, come here, Mama and my brothers and sisters want to see you, they miss you."


    "Hee hee, really?"


    Hearing what he said, Yaomei immediately became happy, ran over, put her head close, and looked at her phone.


    "Young sister!"


    "Young sister, we miss you."


    "Young sister, look, we are eating delicious food."


    "We have lollipops, just for you."


    On the phone, after seeing Yaomei''s appearance, the six small groups immediately became excited.


    "Thank you brother and sister, Yaomei misses you too."


    Yaomei is a little naughty ghost, but she is very sensible and cute, and people can''t help but pity her.


    At this moment, the little guy stuck out his little tongue, pulled his eyelids with his fingers, made a little grimace, and shouted at the brothers and sisters in the phone.


    "Okay, sister, give your phone to dad, dad wants to talk to mom."


    After a few little guys chatted for a long time, Lin Ming took the phone, looked at the little dumplings in the phone, and shouted at the same time, "Little darlings, give the phone to Mama."


    After a while, a woman appeared in the video.


    "Wife."


    When Lin Ming saw the beautiful woman in the phone, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Husband, when are you going to bring Yaomei back?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at him, blinking her big bright eyes, her fair and supple skin shimmering with a bit of luster, which made people appear.


    "In two days, the matter here is about to be dealt with. After that, I will return to China as soon as possible." Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, then you pay attention to safety, safety is the first." Bei Xinyao urged.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, wife, your husband and I have a strong sense of security. Don''t talk about me. After you return to China, there will be no problems with the company, right? Nothing happened, right?"


    Bei Xinyao shook her head slightly and said, "No."


    Looking at the other party''s slightly disappointed expression, Lin Ming smiled: "Look, I already said, let you play here for a few more days, you have to go back, don''t worry about what to say, the company has developed to this point. If you still can''t let go of the situation and can''t operate autonomously, it will be a failure."


    Bei Xinyao pouted, obviously unwilling, and complained: "I also want to play with the children for a few more days, but my parents asked me to come along, what can I do?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her as if she was a little woman who has been wronged, Lin Ming also smiled and said, "Okay, wife, don''t be unhappy. When your husband comes back, I will make up for you."


    "How are you going to compensate me?"


    As soon as she heard the compensation, Bei Xinyao immediately regained her spirits and her eyes lit up.


    Lin Ming gave a wicked smile and said, "How about I compensate you for a little eight?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao immediately rolled her eyes and said, "Goodbye, goodbye, I''ll be gone forever, don''t come back, just stay abroad."


    With that said, prepare to hang up the video.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was about to be upset, and immediately said with a smile: "Don''t hang up, wife, I still want to chat with you for a while."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bei Xinyao said angrily, as long as Lin Mingyi said that she wanted a second child, her mood was not high.


    Even a little terrified.


    The first births were all multiples, and there were only seven of them. She knew how powerful Lin Ming''s genes were.


    This is the second child.


    Who knows how many there will be. The seven little guys of the first child are safe and sound, and her heart has fallen steadily.


    What the outcome of this second child will be is completely unpredictable.


    She already has some psychological shadows.


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao''s mood, and immediately blinked and said deliberately.


    "In no mood."


    "But I miss you, wife, what should I do? Especially at this time of night, it''s the most worrying."


    "Take the photos of your mobile phone and solve it yourself."


    "So ruthless?"


    "Love to do or not to do."


    "Is this society so aggressive?"

 Chapter 639： Lets watch a movie together

    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao was speechless for a while.


    At this moment, she felt that the man in front of her was so naughty, like a child.


    "Wife, let''s watch a movie together." Lin Ming smiled.


    Bay: "What kind of movie?"


    Lin: "There are movies like love!"


    Bei: "What movie?"


    Lin: "Mung Bean Man!"


    cowry:"¡­."


    Looking at the speechless expression on the woman''s face in the phone, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked, "Wife, what''s wrong? Are you unhappy? Do you still feel bad?"


    "I haven''t watched it, okay?" Bei Xinyao said.


    "Ah so, but why do I think your wife''s face is not quite right? Are you thinking about it?" Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked with a smile.


    "what."


    Hearing what he said, Bei Xinyao''s pretty face turned red.


    "Hahaha...Wife, your blushing look is really cute." Seeing this, Lin Ming laughed jokingly.


    "I, I didn''t blush, you talk nonsense."


    Bei Xinyao''s face showed obvious panic and bewilderment, and when she spoke, she touched her blushing cheeks with her hands.


    Although they have been married for a few years, they are still unable to adapt to this earthy meat joke.


    after all.


    This is a reserved girl, how can she compete with Lin Ming, the old man in the flower field.


    "Open your eyes and talk nonsense."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, feeling that teasing his daughter-in-law was the spice of life.


    "If I don''t tell you, I know I''m sloppy. When you come back, I''ll see how I deal with you, hum."


    Finally, with Bei Xinyao''s blushing and humming voice, he hung up the phone.


    In the next few days, good news kept coming.


    Hellboy Adams family, complete collapse.


    This big family of 100 billion, even the last ray of hope of going abroad was shattered, completely bankrupt, the family collapsed, and the members were separated.


    Instead, it is the latest BL company that dominates the party.


    but.


    The biggest difference between BL and the Adams family is that this company does not implement an industry monopoly, leaving the market with an environment of free competition.


    Such an effect came out, and local companies applauded.


    a time.


    The market atmosphere in the kingdom has become excellent, and as a result, it has also attracted many businessmen, entrepreneurs and investors from neighboring countries to inject.


    In attracting investment, there is no need for the government to take action, and outsiders volunteered to come in.


    Because such a free market environment is what all businessmen want to see, and it is an idealized expression of business.


    Now, such an idealized representation has materialized.


    This naturally attracted countless merchants.


    The kingdom is prosperous. Whether it is economic development or people''s livelihood issues, they have been optimized to the maximum extent. After doing this, Lin Ming also decided to start returning to China.


    on the street.


    Lin Ming held Yaomei''s little hand, he took out his mobile phone in one hand, and called: "I''m going back to China."


    "Just today?"


    In the mobile phone, there was a woman''s voice, the blood queen Midoya.


    "Yes, we will leave in two hours. Now, you can tell me, what is the reason?" Lin Ming asked.


    Midoah had told him to let him know when he returned home.


    Lin Ming was really unsure about this woman.


    However, he felt that he still guessed something, this woman''s physical condition was not right, and there was a hidden disease in her body. She should do these things to leave behind her children.


    "Tell me your location, and I''ll come to you now and ask for something."


    The voice was calm, without any other emotion, but there was a faint plea in his tone.


    "I''m in the Taobao market outside the palace."


    After reporting the address, Lin Ming hung up the phone. He had a feeling that this time, he might be able to see the real purpose and intention of this woman.


    "Dad, I want that."


    At this time, Yaomei pulled his big hand, and at the same time, she stretched out her little finger and pointed to a small doll on the stall.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was slightly taken aback, because, under the observation of perspective eyes, this little doll has a dense atmosphere inside.


    This kind of thing is generally the hiding item of ancient emperors, and it is of extraordinary value.


    "Okay, Dad bought it for you."


    Lin Ming squatted down, rubbed the little girl''s head, smiled, and walked towards the stall with the little girl.


    In this Taobao market, there are really many genuine goods.


    "Boss, how much is this, sell it to me."


    Lin Ming took Yaomei to the street stall, grabbed the little doll, and asked a question.


    "2000A coins."


    The stall owner quoted a price, but he didn''t even look up at Lin Ming, and didn''t care much about this little doll.


    A coin is the common currency in the kingdom. A coin of 2000 is equivalent to tens of thousands of Longxia coins.


    If this is just a small ordinary doll, then the price is already very high.


    However, this is no ordinary doll.


    "make a deal."


    Lin Ming didn''t hesitate, just bought it with money, and then handed the little doll to Yaomei.


    When the little girl got the little doll, she was so excited that she began to play with it in her hands.


    At this moment, Midoah came over.


    "Forest!"


    Midoya''s voice came from behind, causing Lin Ming, who still wanted to take Yaomei to stroll around the market, with a pause, and finally turned to look.


    Seeing that there were two children with him, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and walked over with Yaomei.


    "Find a place to talk."


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and said lightly.


    "okay."


    Midoya nodded slightly, and the two little guys beside them waved their little hands and said hello when they saw Yaomei.


    When Yaomei saw the appearance of children of the same age, she directly got rid of Lin Ming''s big hand and ran towards the two foreign children.


    "Weiya, look, this is the little doll my father bought for me."


    Yaomei ran to the side of the two children, raised the little doll in her hand, and began to feel proud.


    finally.


    Lin Ming and Midoya came to a nearby manor. The two sat in the pavilion and talked, while the three children were playing in the yard next to them.


    "I''ve already helped you, and now, I want you to do me a favor."


    Midoya looked at Lin Ming and spoke directly.


    "What are you busy with?" Lin Ming asked.


    Midoya looked at the two children, and then said: "I am terminally ill, and there is not much time left for me. After I leave, I hope that you can help and take care of my two children. "

 Chapter 640： you

    After Midoah finished speaking, the expression on his face was lonely and his eyes were dark, as if he had accepted the result that he was about to die.


    "A terminal illness?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the other party, and smiled lightly: "It''s just a small hidden illness, and it can''t be called a terminal illness."


    "Hidden disease? What do you mean?"


    Hearing his words, Midoya''s expression changed for a while.


    Because, her own disease, only she knows.


    Is Lin Ming trying to comfort her blindly?


    She doesn''t think so.


    "You know I''m terminally ill?"


    Midoya looked at Lin Ming in surprise, with doubts flashing in his eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and said, "Yes, maybe you don''t know, I''m not only a businessman, but also the manager of a country, at the same time, I''m also a doctor."


    "I can see the hidden disease in your body, and it can be cured."


    "what?"


    Hearing his words, Midoya became restless.


    "Can it be cured? Are you kidding me? Under the treatment of the world''s top medical team, I can only last for half a year."


    Midoya is a little unconvinced, there is no way, she is not short of money, naturally she can find the top medical team to serve her.


    Even the top medical team had no way to cure her disease, so Lin Ming directly said that she could be cured, how to calm her down.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at the other party and said.


    "Cure it?"


    Midoya looked at Lin Ming with a strange look in his eyes.


    If they can survive, no one is willing to die. Even those who take life and death lightly will never be calm when they really face death.


    after all.


    Born as a human, everyone is the first time, no one has two lives.


    This is the justice of God, the absolute justice.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes, Radical, you are my current ally, we have common interests, and in the future, we will also cooperate."


    "Let an excellent ally like you die, I don''t want to see it."


    "So, don''t worry, with me, you won''t die."


    Midoya did not speak, but there was a strange light in his eyes, which was extraordinarily wonderful.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Finally, Midoya spoke, his tone fluctuated a little, which was an expression of excitement.


    "You have a heart problem. The root cause is heart failure and infarction caused by long-term exposure to pollutants. With the current equipment and technology, the symptoms and the internal state are indeed the manifestations of cancer."


    "But it''s not cancer, it''s just a hidden disease."


    "Now, I need to figure out what the toxin in your heart is, or how strong the toxin is."


    "As long as you figure out one point, you can prescribe the right medicine."


    Midoya raised his brows slightly, looked at him, and said, "Why do I still don''t believe you? This is too dreamy. You are a king, a business owner, and now, a doctor again?"


    The words paused slightly, and Midoya said, "How do I feel, you are like a magic stick."


    "God stick? Hahaha... It doesn''t matter, what you say is what you say."


    Lin Ming laughed, and then said: "However, what you said is quite good. If I say it like this, you must not believe it."


    "Well, if I can tell you about your physical symptoms, you will let me heal, how about that?"


    Midoya nodded and agreed: "Yes."


    "Okay, give me your hand, I need to take my pulse."


    Lin Ming said, in order not to arouse the woman''s deep suspicion, he still needs to do everything, at least, he needs to use this as a superficial effort.


    Midoah didn''t feel anything, didn''t hesitate, and stretched out his hand.


    Lin Ming took the pulse, and it took less than a minute, and immediately said: "Usually, you will feel tightness and blockage in your chest, and you will frequently experience anemia. If I guess correctly, your There should be a red line on the chest, developing and extending straight down."


    "Am I right?"


    Hearing his words, Midoya''s whole person was not calm, and his face showed a look of astonishment.


    If it is said that Lin Ming learned of her previous symptoms through other people''s purchase of information, then no one knows about the red line on her chest, except herself.


    Now, everything Lin Ming said was correct.


    This made Midoya instantly believe what Lin Ming said.


    "Then, how do you think my disease can be cured?" Midoya looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Looking at the other person''s eyes, Lin Ming knew that this woman had already believed in him, and immediately said, "How to treat it, I can''t be sure now, I just said that you need to make sure that your condition has developed to that point first. If you wait until the red line on your chest reaches your belly button, it will be really useless."


    "Now, I need to detoxify you with a silver needle."


    "Silver needle?"


    Midoya frowned and said, "I have heard of this medical technique. It is an ancient magical medical technique in the East. Do you know this ancient magic?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help sneering, and said, "What kind of magic is it? It''s just a medical method and technique. It makes what you say so mysterious."


    "Need to undress?"


    Midoya stared at Lin Ming and suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, really embarrassed, this woman''s brain circuit is really not an ordinary way of thinking.


    He immediately shook his head and said, "No, I have very precise control over the acupuncture points of the human body, but a thick coat does get in the way, so you can wear a thin shirt."


    "Um."


    Midoya nodded slightly and said, "Then let''s start now."


    "Now? Here?"


    Lin Ming was taken aback for a moment, then pointed to the courtyard here, with a look of surprise on his face.


    This woman''s mind is really open enough, not reserved at all.


    Although he said that he was saving people, he didn''t have any other emotions in it, but there were three little guys beside him.


    In front of the child, take off your clothes, and the two adults have to perform actions that seem inappropriate for children.


    If Yaomei took it back and told his wife, even if he had ten mouths, he wouldn''t be able to tell.


    "I''m a woman, so I don''t think there''s anything wrong? You still feel that you''re at a disadvantage."


    Midoya was speechless, and finally pointed to the corridor box next to him and said, "Then let''s go to the box."


    Lin Ming nodded in agreement.


    When the two came to the box, Midoya had taken off his coat, leaving only a thin shirt on his body, and his snow-white skin was clearly visible.


    Lin Ming held the silver needle, immersed in his mind, not disturbed by foreign objects, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 641： return home

    A cold light flashed, and a silver needle quickly landed on Midoya''s chest acupoint.


    Swish swish.


    Immediately afterwards, several silver needles fell, and within a short time, nine silver needles had fallen on Midoya''s chest.


    Jiuqu return the soul needle, change the life needle against the sky.


    hum.


    After a while, the silver needle trembled and began to vibrate in unison.


    The silver needles that were originally white and translucent began to turn towards jet black, and the toxins in Midoya''s body were rapidly being eliminated from the body.


    Lin Ming has no distractions, and has been watching the other party''s state attentively.


    Fortunately, everything is going in the right direction.


    At the beginning, Midoya''s body was still shaking slightly, but after a while, he relaxed and returned to calm.


    ten minutes later.


    Lin Ming began to take out the silver needle for cleaning. After a while, Midoya opened his eyes and murmured, "Is it over?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "It''s over, all the toxins in your body have been expelled. When the time comes, I''ll arrange a few medicinal herbs for you. After you take them, you''ll be fine."


    "It''s that simple?"


    Midoah asked in shock while putting on his coat.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "It''s as simple as that. The things you healed in the past are just fancy and not useful."


    "When the time comes, you can check your body yourself and see the results, and you''ll know."


    Lin Ming put away the silver needle, looked at the other party, smiled lightly, and said, "Now, my affairs in the kingdom are over. I will leave for my country later, and then I will mail the medicinal materials to you."


    Midoya nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said nothing.


    All of this is done out of his own interests, otherwise, who would want to spend so much effort doing these boring things.


    "When the time comes to contact us by phone, the cooperation between our two business empires, I believe, will definitely create another brilliant sky."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about it, I''m going back with the child."


    Leaving the box, Lin Ming saw where the three little guys in the yard were having a good time, very happy.


    Lin Ming just sat next to him, watching the little guys play together.


    at the same time.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and arranged everything. Finally, he asked Wang Yuhang to prepare the plane and start returning home.


    Tired of playing, Yaomei ran over with her little **** twisted, took his big hand, and shouted, "Dad, I''m thirsty, I want to drink water."


    Lin Ming smiled and took out the mineral water that he had prepared earlier.


    Yaomei took it in her hands, and started to gulping down a gulp.


    On the lips, there were even crystal drops of water, and it could be seen that the little girl was really thirsty.


    "Drink slowly, don''t choke."


    Lin Ming looked at the cute little guy, and the smile on his face never faded.


    "Ah... so comfortable, hiccup..."


    As soon as the little girl opened her mouth, she burped out a water burp, which made people laugh.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, wiped the corners of the little girl''s mouth clean, touched Yaomei''s little head, and asked, "Yaomei, are you having fun?"


    Yaomei nodded her head again and again, "Mmm, Dad, Yaomei is so happy."


    "Then do you want your brothers and sisters?"


    Yaomei pouted, frowned, and said, "Think, Yaomei misses her brother and sister the most. Yaomei wants to go home now, Dad."


    Lin Ming smiled and hugged Yaomei: "Okay, dad will take you home now and see your brother and sister, okay?"


    "Are we going back?"


    Yaomei blinked her bright big eyes and looked at him, her fair, tender, puffy face full of curiosity.


    "Yeah, we''re going back. Dad''s things here are done."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, say goodbye to Weiya and Adam, we''ll come back here to play next time."


    "Okay, Dad, let me down and I''ll tell them."


    Yaomei looked like a little adult at this time. After being put down by Lin Ming, she quickly ran towards the two brothers and sisters in the yard.


    Lin Ming watched from behind, only to see Yaomei running to the side of the two little guys, holding out her little hand and making constant gestures, with a reluctant expression on her face.


    "We''re going back, we can only play with you next time."


    "However, I don''t know when we''ll come over next time."


    "So, this little doll is for you. When you miss me, just look at this little doll."


    Yaomei took out the little doll that Lin Ming had bought for her before, and finally handed it to the two little guys.


    "Goodbye, Via, Adam, goodbye, I will miss you."


    Yaomei walked towards Lin Ming, turning her back three times in one step, waving her little hands to look at the two children behind.


    "Yaomei, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Ming picked up Yaomei. At this time, Midoya came over. After seeing him, the two just nodded slightly.


    Outside, the car is ready.


    Lin Ming boarded the car with Yaomei and started the return journey towards the airport.


    in the car.


    Chuck sent them off in person. Chuck looked at Lin Ming and said, "Your Majesty, when will you be back next time?"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "The kingdom has nothing left for me to deal with now. It''s up to you to make friends and interviews with neighboring countries. You must maintain this relationship."


    When Chuck heard the words, he nodded slightly and said, "I will definitely work hard, and I will not disappoint the king''s good intentions."


    Chuck knew that Lin Ming was truly delegating power.


    Lin Ming just wanted to be a hands-off shopkeeper, which left him plenty of room for manipulation. In addition, the Hellboy family in the kingdom was now completely eradicated.


    This allows him to do things without any major obstacles.


    The current Chuck can be said to be truly one person under ten thousand people, and the treatment he enjoys is better than that of princes and princesses.


    "You can''t relax your vigilance, you know? Although the troubles in the kingdom have been resolved, and I have returned to China, it doesn''t mean that no one can restrain you."


    "If you allow yourself to be arrogant and use your position to benefit yourself, then I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t forget, here is my person."


    When Chuck heard this, his heart trembled, and he nodded again and again: "I understand, Your Majesty, please rest assured, this minister will not disgrace his mission."


    Lin Ming nodded and said nothing more.


    The car arrived at the airport, and finally, with his younger sister, he boarded the plane and set off for home.


    Later, a group of soldiers at the soldier king level, such as the blood wolf, will also arrive at the kingdom one after another, and Lin Ming has already arranged the reception of the flying eagle in advance.


    After the completion of the previous task, Lin Ming was very happy to play out the 100 million reward.


    Now, everything in the kingdom is under his surveillance with the help of Feiying and other brothers.

 Chapter 642： beaten nursery rhyme

    After the completion of the kingdom affairs, Lin Ming returned to the city and started a happy life with his baby to molest his wife.


    three hours later.


    Lin Ming hugged Yaomei and walked down from the car. In front of the two people, one big and one small, a single-family villa appeared in front of him.


    "Wow, home, home."


    The little girl in her arms was overjoyed and kept clapping her little hands.


    Lin Ming put her down, and the little girl ran directly into the house, mumbling, "Mama, brother and sister, we''re back, come out to meet your lovely younger sister."


    Lin Ming watched with a smile on his face and followed.


    only.


    As soon as he got home, a surprising scene appeared in front of him.


    I only saw three little guys standing in front of the wall in the living room, with their little hands raised high and lying on the wall.


    This is thinking about it in the face of the wall.


    Lin Ming looked at it, shook his head helplessly and sighed, these little guys are the least worry-free, as long as he is not at home, something will happen.


    The Three Treasures, the Four Treasures, and the Five Treasures.


    These three little brats are the most naughty.


    Among them, Wubao was brought down by her third brother and fourth sister.


    Lin Ming was still thinking about walking over to ask what was going on. As a result, the three little guys began to hum and sing:


    Sanbao: "I have been beaten and beaten!"


    Four Treasures: "If I''m not obedient, the whip and the hanger will all hit me!"


    Wubao: "Old man, where are you, your wife is so scary, makes me cry, makes me tired..."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Listening to the three cubs singing this different kind of children''s song, Lin Ming had a feeling of wanting to cry without tears. He didn''t know where the three cubs so young learned these things.


    It''s kind of ridiculous to hear it.


    "Cough cough..."


    Lin Ming coughed and walked towards the three little cubs.


    result.


    Hearing the voice, the three little guys said in unison: "Mom, we know it''s wrong, we won''t dare next time."


    Immediately afterwards, the three little cubs turned their heads towards him and looked towards him, with a very aggrieved expression on their little faces.


    only.


    When they saw his father, not Bei Xinyao''s mother, who appeared in front of them, the expressions on the faces of the three little guys changed instantly.


    He became extremely happy, and his small eyes were piercing and shining, as if he had seen a great savior.


    "dad."


    "Dad, woohoo..."


    "Dad, you are finally back, we are so pitiful."


    The three little cubs ran to his side in an instant, then hugged his thigh and began to cry.


    "Who told you to turn around?"


    At this moment, a serious mother''s voice sounded nearby, and Bei Xinyao walked down the stairs, staring at the three little cubs with a serious face.


    Swish swish.


    Seeing the appearance of the ''devil'' mother, the three cubs broke free from Lin Ming''s thighs in an instant, and then, in a neat and uniform manner, turned around, raised their little hands, and lay down on the wall again.


    That little expression, let alone how serious and serious it is.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and laughed even more dumbly. Finally, he looked at his wife and asked with a smile, "Wife, little babies, what''s the matter?"


    dong dong dong.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the stairs behind Bei Xinyao, four more cubs ran down.


    After seeing him, the eldest, second and sixth also ran straight over, hugged his thighs, raised their heads, and hummed in their mouths: "Dad, we miss you."


    "Dad, I know why the third brother and the others were punished."


    At this time, Yaomei, who was at the back, raised her little hand, as if she was fighting for performance.


    Lin Ming glanced at Yaomei speechlessly, thinking that you, little girl, came back with me, did you know so soon?


    However, before Lin Ming could say anything, Yaomei opened her mouth and said, "It''s because the third brother and the others hid and digged out Mom''s things, and they broke it in the end."


    Lin Ming was taken aback, looked at his wife, and asked, "Really?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at him with a serious face, and said, "No matter what this time, you absolutely cannot protect these three little naughty ghosts."


    "This time, we must let them have a long memory. Otherwise, when they grow up, they won''t be able to teach them back."


    Lin Ming laughed dumbly, and said, "What the **** did you do to make my dear wife so angry? The three little guys are still young and don''t know anything."


    Bei Xinyao glanced at him speechlessly and said, "Just make excuses for them."


    "The IQs of each of these are higher than you and I combined. You tell me they don''t know anything?"


    "It''s fine at home. If you break things outside, won''t you be told that you don''t have a tutor? You don''t have upbringing?"


    Lin Ming was stunned: "Uh...wife, it''s not that serious, is it? What did you break?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao said slowly, "They broke the wedding dress you gave me."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, and said, "It''s nothing, the wedding dress, we''ve been married and don''t wear it anymore, so don''t worry too much about it."


    "Can you not care? You said it lightly."


    Bei Xinyao was speechless, and continued to complain: "You can get used to these little guys. Anyway, they messed up your map too."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, his heart suddenly picked up: "Map? What map? Wouldn''t it be the world map hanging on the wall by the bedside of our bedroom?"


    Seeing the anxious look on his face, Bei Xinyao showed a smug look on her face, and said lightly, "That''s the map."


    Hearing these words, Lin Ming''s mind was full of black lines.


    Lin Ming: "I said my wife, is it too easy to stand facing the wall?"


    Three little guys: "???"


    Listening to what he said, the three little guys turned their heads in unison and looked at him with a pitiful expression of grievance: "Dad, we know we were wrong."


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "Do you really know what''s wrong?"


    The three little guys nodded in unison.


    Lin Ming: "Will you be so naughty next time?"


    The three little guys shook their heads in unison, like a rattle.


    "Okay, Dad forgives you."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "However, if your mother wants to forgive you, it doesn''t matter if your father said it. So, if you want to go unpunished, you have to get your mother''s forgiveness."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him in surprise, and said, "Is this the end of you?"


    Lin Ming nodded: "It''s over, what else will happen? The children are all standing."


    Bei Xinyao: "Isn''t the map very important to you?"


    "It''s very important, but it''s not as important as your wife and children."

 Chapter 643： Pay attention to the image

    The map is the business empire map planned by Lin Ming.


    It has his plan for the future empire.


    This is indeed very important to Lin Ming, but compared with the children, it is a little insignificant.


    after all.


    These little guys in front of him are his real darlings.


    "Dad, you are so kind."


    "Mom, we really knew we were wrong."


    "Yes, yes, Mama, please forgive us."


    The three cubs who were punished were not considered unwise. At this time, they acted on the opportunity, and they all spoke again, saying that they had realized their mistakes and begged Bei Xinyao''s forgiveness.


    "Hey, wife, you see the children are so cute, so forgive them."


    There was no way, for the sake of the little cubs, Lin Ming could only help and persuade him.


    "It''s not impossible for me to forgive the three of them, but you have to promise me a request." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Lin Ming was taken aback for a moment, then pointed to himself, "Me?"


    Bei Xinyao said, "Of course it''s you, otherwise, can it still be children?"


    Lin Ming was speechless. It seems that as a father, he should be the child''s bearer: "Okay, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, my university classmates will meet. When that time comes, you can come with me."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a pleading look in her eyes.


    "classmate reunion?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and said, "Is it the kind of classmate you often contact?"


    Gatherings in this society, especially those gatherings of classmates and old friends, have changed their nature, and are no longer just simple connections and warm friendships.


    More, but just showing off.


    Just in front of those classmates who did not get along well, give yourself a long face.


    What''s more, some, can break up a pair is a pair, can sleep one is a pair.


    For such a gathering, Lin Ming was deeply opposed to it. His former classmates, when he was still a dandy in the magic capital, all seemed extremely enthusiastic.


    but.


    During the time when he entered the trough of his life, no one intervened.


    There is a saying in the ancients that no one asks about the poor in the busy city, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains.


    In ancient times, the ancestors had already seen through such a truth, such a human nature.


    "Well, we''re in frequent contact, but after I came out to work, the contact was reduced. However, it''s definitely not the kind of party that forgets about profit, and it''s not a party that only looks at money."


    "This party is my classmates, clamoring to see you."


    When Lin Ming listened, he immediately laughed: "Look at me? When you meet with classmates, what are those people looking at me for? Isn''t it for friendship?"


    "Just say whether to go or not."


    Bei Xinyao was also a little impatient with Lin Ming''s appearance. She put her hands on her waist and put on a look that you won''t regret it if you don''t go.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming reluctantly agreed: "Go, can I not go? My wife has an order, of course I have to follow it."


    "Then don''t lose face to me then."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him and said, "I have to prepare in advance to make you look more handsome."


    "I''m so handsome, do I still need to dress up? Didn''t I go there with the protagonist''s halo?" Lin Ming joked.


    Bei Xinyao listened, her face was speechless, she rolled her eyes at him, and complained: "You are so eloquent, this time, several of my classmates will bring their boyfriends and husbands here, among them, there are ten from the magic capital. What about a great young man?"


    "Top Ten Outstanding Young People? Which one? What are they doing?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he suddenly became interested.


    "Why do you ask so much? Anyway, he is one of the ten outstanding young people." Bei Xinyao said.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Lin Ming knew that it would be useless to ask and argue.


    "Okay, everything depends on your arrangement. I will do whatever my wife asks me to do when the time comes."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and smiled, then, after a pause, he continued: "However, I have to tell you first. If I feel that the other party intends to insult us, then I will..."


    "I know, don''t worry, definitely not. No matter what, they are all promising young people."


    Bei Xinyao smiled, pushed Lin Ming upstairs while speaking, and said, "Hurry up, hurry up, go upstairs and try some of the suits I prepared for you."


    Lin Ming was pushed upstairs by Bei Xinyao, and he said, "No, the children are still standing below."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao paused at her feet, turned around quickly, came to the entrance of the stairs, looked at the three stinky boys who were still standing at the penalty stand, and shouted: "Little darlings, mother forgives you, okay, let''s go. Play, but remember, you can''t be naughty, you know?"


    "Long live mom."


    "My favorite mom."


    "Thank you Mama, we must be obedient and promise not to cause trouble again."


    When the three little guys heard the sound, they cheered like they were amnesty, and then ran to the four brothers and sisters and started to get together to discuss the entertainment items to play.


    Lin Ming was pushed upstairs by Bei Xinyao and came to the bedroom.


    Bei Xinyao took out a few suits from the closet next to them, put them on the bed, and said, "Husband, try all these suits, let me see which one is more handsome."


    Lin Ming was helpless and said, "Wife, I think I''m very handsome in casual clothes."


    Lin Ming really didn''t like suits and ties. It was uncomfortable to wear and made him feel awkward.


    Wearing this thing, he never pays attention to what looks good or not, but only pays attention to whether it fits or not, whether it is comfortable or not.


    Wearing awkward clothes, looking handsome and compelling, on the contrary, it only cheapens the eyes of others, and it is himself who suffers.


    In life, what Lin Ming pursues is the ultimate self-comfort.


    Of course.


    He is still a long way from this goal.


    At least, he couldn''t do it until the cubs were grown up.


    "Oh, if you want to change it, you can change it quickly."


    Bei Xinyao urged, took the initiative to pick up a suit and handed it to him.


    Lin Ming took it in his hand, pointed at the other party, and said, "Well, don''t you need to turn around?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she was speechless for a while, and complained: "It''s not that I haven''t seen it, I have touched it, I''m not shy, you are still shy."


    Lin Ming was even more ashamed when he heard this.


    My wife, who has been brought by me in recent years, is indeed a little more open.


    "No, what I mean is, you go over and close the door. There are other people in the house. In the daytime, pay attention to the image and influence."


    Lin Ming pointed to the door and smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 644： man

    "You''re the only one who has trouble."


    Bei Xinyao muttered, and finally turned to close the door.


    Lin Ming held the suit in his hand and pointed at Bei Xinyao with one finger: "What you said is too much. My weak mind was hurt by 10,000 critical strikes."


    "You, you are so cruel!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    A mindless scream came out of his mouth, and Lin Ming fell straight onto the bed behind him.


    Then, stay still.


    It''s like a real fart.


    Bei Xinyao turned around, looked at Lin Ming lying on the bed, stunned for a moment, spread her hands, and said to herself, "Some people used to say that I was naive and a little girl."


    "My mother said, I''ll be fine when I find a boyfriend and marry a man."


    "However, I suddenly discovered that my husband is more naive than me."


    Hearing these words, Bei Xinyao blinked her bright eyes and looked at Lin Ming lying on the bed.


    The other party remained motionless.


    Bei Xinyao urged: "Husband, get up and cook soon, I''m hungry."


    Lin Ming remained motionless.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao shook her head helplessly and sighed, "Hey, trouble."


    Immediately after.


    She came over, thumped directly, lay beside Lin Ming, and began to cry: "Don''t, don''t leave me, I can''t stay in the world without you for a second."


    Saying that, she patted her small chest with a palm.


    boom.


    "what!"


    With an exclamation and scream, Bei Xinyao also fell straight to Lin Ming''s side.


    that''s it.


    The two fell on the bed, motionless.


    Bei Xinyao closed her eyes and said, "Husband, is it almost? I''m hungry."


    At this time, Lin Ming suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head, leaned in directly, and kissed Bei Xinyao''s face.


    bar.


    Immediately, he stood up the next moment and said with a smile, "Okay, I changed my clothes and went to cook."


    Bei Xinyao sat up, looked at Lin Ming''s back, shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Hmph, man, it''s really troublesome."


    in a short while.


    Lin Ming changed into a suit, stood in front of Bei Xinyao, and asked with a smile, "How is it? Wife, is your husband handsome? Does he look dazzling?"


    Bei Xinyao, who had originally watched him put on a handsome suit and still had her eyes glowing, heard his words and immediately felt that there was no such atmosphere.


    "Let''s change it, this one doesn''t look good."


    Bei Xinyao muttered, not knowing what she was talking about.


    "Doesn''t it look good? I think it''s okay."


    Lin Ming stood in front of the mirror, constantly looking at the handsome guy in the mirror, and complimented: "You kid has a future, you are handsome enough, if you have a figure and a good appearance, you can be a little white face."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ming sighed again: "Hey, I could have eaten with my face, but I have to rely on my ability to eat. Society, people''s hearts, it''s so complicated."


    Bei Xinyao just watched this quietly, and was already a little powerless to complain.


    between weekdays.


    Lin Ming spends most of the time with the child, and if he has something to do, he will send her some greasy videos or something.


    This handsome and gentle man can''t tell how boring he is.


    More importantly.


    Under the long-term subtle influence of the other party, he already has a tendency to evolve in the direction of this ''sand sculpture''.


    "You better go and change to another suit."


    Bei Xinyao urged, already feeling a little tired.


    She suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice for her to ask her man to attend her class reunion.


    "All right."


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, and put on another suit.


    After a while, he was replaced.


    Standing in front of the mirror, carefully looking at myself inside, constantly nodding in approval: "Not bad, very good."


    Turning his head and looking at the woman sitting beside the bed, who was looking at him with a speechless face, Lin Ming''s mouth twitched and he said with a smile, "How is it? Wife, is this set okay?"


    "Good-looking is good-looking, but can you be more normal? Don''t be so narcissistic, okay?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth and said, "It seems that you are the most handsome in the world, and everyone else is ugly."


    Lin Ming looked serious and asked, "Isn''t it?"


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    "Continue to change."


    Lin Ming: "Okay."


    "How about this set?"


    "Change."


    "What about this set?"


    "Change."


    "There is no replacement."


    "Then you should wear your own casual clothes."


    Bei Xinyao got up and walked out of the house. Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly asked, "Wife, where are you going?"


    Bei Xinyao: "I''m going to cook, and I''m so hungry that my chest is on my back."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming showed a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "Let me tell you, let me wear a suit, hum, woman, I can''t think of it, I have many ways."


    He followed up, came to Bei Xinyao''s side, put his arms around each other''s fragrant shoulders, and said with a smile, "Wife, how can you be a woman to do such rough work as the kitchen?"


    "This kind of thing is what a big man like me should do."


    "You go to rest, watch TV for a while, play with your mobile phone for a while, and I will cook. Don''t worry, your husband is very fast and will be fine soon."


    Bei Xinyao turned to look at him, blinked, and said, "Then I want to eat meatballs and claypot soup."


    "Okay, no problem."


    Lin Ming reached out and patted his chest, making a loud bang.


    When he came downstairs, Lin Ming saw that the seven cubs had already run to the entertainment venue above the lawn to play skateboards. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Lin Ming turned around and entered the kitchen counter, and then started to cook.


    When the meal was ready, Lin Ming''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    A phone call came, and Zhang He called.


    Line connected.


    "Boss, Wang Xu is awake." Zhang He''s voice came.


    "what?"


    Lin Ming was stunned, and hurriedly asked, "When did you wake up?"


    "Just today, I''ll call you to tell you, we are going to go over to see this kid together, look, do you want to go with us?"


    Zhang He asked.


    Wang Xu was in a coma, because he did something to his family, which made the Wang family lonely, and Wang Xu felt that it was because of his fault, so he committed suicide and wanted to die.


    Before Lin Ming went abroad, he specially prepared medicinal materials for Wang Xu''s recovery.


    Now that the other party woke up, Lin Ming was happy from the bottom of his heart. After all, this was his own brother, and he was one of the closest buddies.


    only.


    He was hesitating now, unable to make a decision for a while.


    Because the Wang family''s loneliness is indeed related to him. Although Jiang Wen is directly responsible, he is the one behind the scenes after all.


    Wang Xu was also worried about himself because of this incident, which led to suicide.

 Chapter 645： The word of the sky is the big word

    In Wang Xu''s heart, he was a person who deceived his brother and deceived him.


    Wang Xu had lost hope for himself.


    He was silent, but let Zhang He speak: "Boss, let''s go. After all, we are all brothers. If there is anything, just make it clear."


    "Business matters and our brotherhood are completely different things."


    "I believe that Wang Xu will understand."


    Lin Ming took a breath and sighed: "Okay, I''ll go with you, call me when the time comes."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming continued to work hard.


    When the meal was ready, while Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao and the children were eating, a few people were greeted outside the villa. It was Zhang He and Zhou Qian.


    "Brother Ming."


    "Boss, we''re here. By coincidence, we just came over to get a table."


    A few people walked into the room, talking and laughing, without being squeamish at all. When they looked at Bei Xinyao, they also called out to sister-in-law in unison.


    "Godfather!"


    "Godmother, you are coming to see us again."


    "Godfather, godmother, have you eaten?"


    A few small dumplings sitting at the table were eating, looking at Zhang He and Zhou Qian, their mouths were puffed up, and they were still squirming.


    Some little guys, with rice grains hanging around the corners of their mouths, shouted happily after seeing a few people.


    "God daddy hasn''t eaten yet, just thinking about having dinner with you two, baby, do you want to let goddaddy come with you?"


    Although Zhang He is a big mouth, over the years, after becoming the head of the Zhang family, his personality has become a lot calmer, but in front of the children, he is still a bright boy.


    After all, the seven little guys are so cute that everyone likes them.


    Lin Ming looked at it, nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Sit down and eat together."


    "Boss, we have eaten, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    At this time, Zhang Jie stood on the side and smiled at Lin Ming.


    "Okay, then you sit down for a while, I''ll finish eating right away." Lin Ming responded.


    "Come here, what''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao also noticed something was wrong, glanced at Lin Ming, then at Zhang He and the others, and asked.


    I have to say that this woman''s intuition is indeed terrifying.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Wasn''t Wang Xu hospitalized before? We''re going to visit him together."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t know much about what happened to Wang Xu before, only that something seemed to happen to Wang Xu''s body, and he was finally admitted to the hospital.


    She didn''t even know that Wang Xu was admitted to the hospital because her family was eaten by Lin Ming''s company.


    Lin Ming didn''t tell Bei Xinyao about this.


    For him, no matter what happened to the company, he would not let these things affect his family.


    "Well, it''s fine if you go, just to show Wang Xu."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said something, then stopped talking.


    The seven little guys sitting at the table couldn''t sit still. Listening to their conversation, their faces were puzzled.


    "Dad, why is Wang Xu''s godfather being hospitalized?"


    "Is your father ill?"


    "Dad, we''re going to visit godfather too."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You guys eat quickly. After eating, stay with Mama at home. Godfather Wang Xu hasn''t woken up yet."


    "He''s sick and needs a good rest. He can''t be too noisy. You little guys will be noisy with Wang Xu''s godfather if you go there."


    "Wait until Wang Xu''s godfather is in good health, and my father will take you there, okay?"


    A few little guys listened, but they didn''t think much about it, they could only agree.


    "All right."


    "Then next time, after the godfather is in good health, we must visit the godfather."


    "Yes, yes, godfather treats us well. Godfather is sick, and we have to take care of him."


    Listening to the chirping of the seven little guys, Zhang He and the others, who were sitting on the side waiting for Lin Ming, also had a smile on their faces.


    Not to mention the cuteness of these little guys. At the critical moment, these little guys are really little padded jackets.


    Very heartwarming.


    After eating, Lin Ming got up and walked in front of several people and said, "Let''s go."


    Several people nodded, got up and prepared to leave.


    At this time, the little guys ran over, waving their pink hands one by one, and shouting, "Godfather, godmother, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, little ones."


    "God dad will come to see you next time and play with you."


    After going out, several people drove their cars and went straight to the hospital.


    Looking at the figures of the people who left, Bei Xinyao also sighed, her eyes were blurred, and she murmured, "Husband, I hope you can reconcile as before."


    She didn''t know much about Wang Xu, but not a lot.


    She knew that Wang Xu''s hospitalization was more or less related to her man, but she didn''t know much about it in order not to worry Lin Ming.


    while on the road.


    Lin Ming and Zhang Jie sat in the back row, Zhang He drove the car, and Zhou Qian sat in the co-pilot.


    Looking at a few people, Lin Ming asked, "How is Wang Xu recovering now?"


    While driving the car, Zhang He responded, "I heard from the doctor that the health value has stabilized. As long as you pay attention to your health, there will be no serious problem."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, pondered for a while, and then asked, "Are Wang Xu''s parents by his side?"


    Zhang Jie nodded and said: "Uncle Wang is not here. He is an instructor in the army. There are many things. However, Wang Xu''s mother has been guarding in the hospital."


    Zhou Qian also said at this time: "Today, the first sentence Wang Xu woke up was, where are you?"


    "ask me?"


    Lin Ming was stunned, but several people nodded in unison.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming fell silent.


    It seems that Wang Xu has always been brooding about himself and can''t let it go.


    "Brother Ming, in this matter, it is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong. However, as a brother, let me tell the truth, this time, you are indeed a little more ruthless."


    Zhang He was driving the car and couldn''t help but complain.


    "I don''t think I did anything wrong about this."


    Lin Ming was silent for a long time, and finally said such a sentence.


    The Wang family, he had given him a chance, although he said that Jiang Wen went too far and almost killed the Wang family, not doing what he wanted.


    However, before that, he had specifically instructed Wang Xu to let the old man of the Wang family quit the family alliance and give up targeting him.


    Although there are misunderstandings.


    However, the final outcome is a fact, so it is impossible to talk about who is right and who is wrong.


    As the saying goes, the word of heaven is in the first place, and the word of profit is great, and this is the truth.

 Chapter 646： promise

    Listening to what he said, several people fell silent and stopped talking.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    No matter what, this matter has already created such a situation. Regret will have no effect, and Lin Ming will not regret it either.


    What he needs to do now is to eliminate the misunderstanding between himself and Wang Xu as much as possible.


    Wang Xu complained about him because he felt that what he had done was too heartless.


    And the operator of this matter is not himself.


    It was not his intention to cause such an outcome.


    The car stopped beside the hospital, and Lin Ming and Zhang He walked into the hospital.


    When he came to the outside of the ward, Lin Ming saw through the door and window that Wang Xu was indeed awake, and he no longer used an oxygen tube to breathe.


    As long as you cultivate for a while, you should be able to recover.


    "You go first, I''ll go in later."


    Lin Ming stood outside the corridor, looked at Wang Xu on the hospital bed, and said something to the three people beside him.


    The three looked at him and nodded.


    Immediately, he pushed open the door and walked in, and began to greet Wang Xu warmly.


    On the side, Wang Xu''s mother watched Zhang He''s arrival with a look of joy.


    Lin Ming stood outside the corridor and looked at everything in the room with a shallow smile on his face. Wang Xu, this kid, was also very happy when he saw his brother came to visit him.


    Even though he was lying on the hospital bed, the smile on his face was very bright.


    After a few minutes of enthusiastic chat.


    Lin Ming saw that he was almost done and walked in.


    "Wang Xu."


    When Lin Ming appeared in the ward, Wang Xu was stunned.


    The originally bright smile froze on his face in an instant, and then he slowly stepped down, and finally turned his head directly without looking at him.


    Wang Xu''s mother looked at Lin Ming and didn''t give a good look.


    She always believed that Lin Ming caused Wang Xu to commit suicide, and the hatred for Lin Ming was very deep in her heart.


    Lin Ming ignored the others. His eyes were always on Wang Xu. He walked over, stood in front of Wang Xu''s hospital bed, and said:


    "Wang Xu, believe it or not, all of this is actually not my intention."


    "It''s not what I want to see that cause it to be like this."


    "However, seeing you wake up, as your brother, I am sincerely happy for you."


    "I hope that you can get better as soon as possible, and then, together with our brothers, we will work together to create a new world."


    Wang Xu turned his head back, looked at him, and just asked indifferently, "Brother Ming, brother, I took my heart out for you, why did you treat me like this?"


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he finally swallowed them back.


    He wanted to say that the initiator of all this was not himself, but Jiang Wen.


    But on second thought, Jiang Wen was working for himself again, and he was his own person. This has long been known to everyone in his circle.


    What Jiang Wen did, especially such a major action, would have been impossible without his instigation.


    After all, the real mastermind behind the scenes, the middle and ultimate boss, is himself.


    "Yes, my old man did not obey my persuasion and chose to continue to attack you, but you don''t have to kill them all, right?"


    Wang Xu was a little excited when he said, "We are brothers, and I love you, but do you consider me a brother? At a critical moment, he even gave me a knife, and he stabbed me in the back. ."


    "How can you make me believe you? How can I forgive you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming closed his eyes slightly and said, "I''m sorry."


    Zhang He looked at it and hurriedly comforted: "Okay, Wang Xu, didn''t Brother Ming say everything, this is not his original intention, and he never thought of harming you."


    Zhang Jie also nodded and persuaded: "Yeah, Wang Xu, don''t be angry, we are all brothers, what kind of person Ming brother is, we have been together for so many years, you should understand."


    Zhou Qian folded her arms in front of her chest, held up two mountains, nodded and said, "The most important thing for you now is not to think about these things, but to recuperate from your injuries and take care of your body."


    "If you really want to settle the bill, wait until you are healthy, and then you can beat him up."


    Listening to the help of several brothers and sisters around him, Wang Xu''s emotions stabilized. He turned his head and no longer reasoned with Lin Ming: "You go."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Wang Xu, I can repay you the entire loss of your family, but only for you."


    "Our brothers, I have never lied to my brothers. Even if I did something to your royal family before, although it was instructed by me, it definitely left a way for your royal family to survive."


    "He was right."


    At this time, a rather elderly voice came from outside the house, and immediately, an old man appeared in the ward.


    The old man of the Wang family.


    "grandfather."


    When he saw the old man, Wang Xu''s eyes also showed a ray of light.


    "Xiaoxu, it was grandpa who was confused and did stupid things before. It''s not good for grandpa to hurt you like this." The old man of the Wang family looked at Wang Xu with a look of guilt on his face.


    "No, Grandpa, I don''t blame you."


    Wang Xu looked at it and shook his head slightly. As a patient, he comforted the old man.


    "Hey, if I listened to your suggestion and quit the family alliance, our Wang family would not be like this." The old man of the Wang family said with remorse.


    Then, he continued: "In fact, you don''t have to complain about your brother Ming about this matter, because he did leave a ray of life for us."


    "The whole thing is actually handled by another person, Jiang Wen."


    The old man of the Wang family has a general knowledge and is able to bend and stretch. He is a real big man.


    "Father."


    After seeing the other party, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and finally, looking at Wang Xu lying on the hospital bed, he promised, "Wang Xu, when you recover, I will take out all the Wang family that I have eaten. All the property will be returned to you."


    Immediately after.


    Lin Ming looked at the old man of the Wang family and said, "However, the old man, you can''t be in charge of the king''s family."


    "Now, your eldest grandson has the final say on the direction of the Wang family''s business. At that time, I will hand over all the original interests of the Wang family to Wang Xu."


    Hearing the words, the old man of the Wang family nodded slightly, and said, "There are talents from generation to generation, and each has been leading the way for hundreds of years."


    "It is indeed a stage for young people now, and it is time for me to retire."

 Chapter 647： Meet Jiang Wen

    Lin Ming''s statement shocked everyone present.


    The attitude of the old man of the Wang family shocked everyone in the field, even more shocking than Lin Ming''s withdrawal.


    You must know that in the Wang family, the old man of the Wang family is a man of words, and he pays the most attention to his own face.


    Now Lin Ming asked him to abdicate to be a virtuous man, but he really abdicated to a virtuous one.


    Is the old man so good at talking now?


    "Dad, you..."


    Wang Xu''s mother looked at the old man with shock in her eyes.


    The old man of the Wang family shook his head slightly and sighed: "I can''t do it anymore, I''m old, and my way has no future for the current family."


    "But Xiaoxu and the others, young and quick-thinking, are the main force in this era."


    Studies have shown that as early as the 1990s, some research scholars stated that the younger generation is inferior to the next generation.


    But the result of social reality is that the generation is stronger than the generation.


    They are sharp in thinking, quick in response, and act without delay. They are the main force of the new era.


    "Wang Xu, take care of your illness. After you recover, I will give up all the interests that belonged to the Wang family, and then leave it to you to take care of it."


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Xu on the hospital bed and said, "I''m leaving first. In this matter, one person needs to stand up and speak out."


    Wang Xu didn''t speak, and Lin Ming didn''t say anything more, turned and left.


    He went to the company to find Jiang Wen.


    In the past two years, Jiang Wenquan has developed rapidly through his relationship and circle. Now, there is a vague category that needs to be out of his control.


    Jiang Wen wanted to be alone, but he didn''t have the heart to worry about these things.


    But Jiang Wen was using his group to do things and went against his will, so Lin Ming had to take care of it.


    Because of this plan for the family alliance, his brother almost died.


    If he didn''t go to Jiang Wen to have a good "chat", Lin Ming would not be able to pass this level in his heart.


    "Brother Ming!"


    After Lin Ming left, Zhang He followed and shouted from a distance behind.


    Lin Ming stopped, turned around and looked at Zhang He with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Zhang He ran over, looked at him, and asked, "Boss, are you looking for Jiang Wen?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Yes."


    When Zhang He heard it, he was very excited. At this time, he turned on the chatter mode and said, "I''ll go with you, this kid, doing things is too inauthentic."


    "You don''t know, this kid did a lot of bad things behind his back during the time you left."


    "He''s quietly..."


    Before Zhang He could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Ming''s wave and said, "No need to say more, I know all this."


    Shaking the phone in his hand, he said, "Also, I already have sufficient evidence."


    Zhang He listened, and was instantly stunned on the spot.


    "Okay, you don''t have to go with me, just here, accompany Wang Xu, chat with him for a while, and talk for a while."


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang He and said, "Now, he doesn''t want to see me, and it''s useless for me to stay here."


    "Okay, then you pay attention to safety, and be careful of Jiang Wen''s counterattack."


    Zhang He nodded, looked at Lin Ming, and reminded him.


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he sneered, "He hasn''t become a clich¨¦ yet."


    After a pause, Lin Ming waved his hand away: "Okay, don''t talk anymore, I''ll go first."


    After taking a taxi outside, Lin Ming rushed over to Jiang Wen''s company.


    Jiang Wen''s company is just opposite the BL Investment Building. The distance between the two buildings is only a few steps away. However, except for Jiang Wen, the boss, who communicates with Lin Ming.


    There is little cooperation between the two buildings.


    The two are two parallel lines that cannot intersect.


    However, these are only superficial. In fact, the exchanges between the two parties are very close, and the real top managers are aware of it.


    This is considered an indirect alliance of powerful players, squeezing other companies and leaving a big market.


    To do so is of course against the law.


    It is a monopolistic behavior, just like a local enterprise''s hometown association and alliance association, which checks and balances the local economic development.


    In the short term, this is indeed a good thing, but in the long run, such a market is dead and cannot inspire real vitality.


    The state is also cracking down on monopolistic behavior.


    There was a news report that in a certain small town, someone reported a small shop owner who monopolized the firecracker business. As a result, he was arrested and sentenced to fifteen years.


    Although the town is small, once monopolistic economic development occurs, it will be fatal to the lives of the people in the town.


    Come to the front of the building.


    Lin Ming walked in and rushed straight towards the floor where Jiang Wen was.


    However, just when he was about to enter the exclusive elevator, he was stopped by a lobby guard who stared at him with a serious look: "This is the chairman''s exclusive elevator, if you want to go up, take the staff elevator next to you. ."


    Lin Ming glanced at the security guard, but only glanced at the other side lightly, and the other side was so frightened that he stepped back several steps.


    Lin Ming pointed to the exclusive elevator in front of him and said solemnly, "Bring the card and open this elevator. I need to talk to Jiang Wen."


    Although the tone was flat, it was full of domineering.


    The real domineering leak.


    The security guard glanced at Lin Ming''s eyes, and as a result, panic instantly appeared in his heart.


    His body seemed to be disobedient, so he instinctively took out the elevator card and handed it to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming took the card, swiped the card into the elevator, and rushed to the top floor.


    Not long after, Lin Ming got out of the elevator and appeared in the office area on the top floor.


    It''s just that this area is not a place for office, but it looks more like a place for fitness and entertainment.


    Jiang Wen, on the other hand, was on the treadmill in front of him, doing a hot sweat exercise.


    The appearance of Lin Ming instantly attracted Jiang Wen''s attention.


    "Boss Lin? You''re back, how are you? Are you happy staying abroad?" Jiang Wen slowed down the speed of the treadmill, then quickly became slower, and finally got off the treadmill.


    Lin Ming glanced at Jiang Wen, and finally sat down at a small table next to him.


    Leaning on his body, leaning on the chair behind him, resting his chin with one hand, he took out a cigarette from his body, lit it, looked at each other, and said with a faint smile: "Where can there be domestic good in foreign countries, after all, domestic is my own A real home."


    "Also, if I don''t come back for too long, I''m afraid that the company I run will probably fall into the hands of others, right?"

 Chapter 648： beat

    "Boss Lin, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Wen''s mouth twitched, and a hint of vigilance was secretly raised in his heart.


    What kind of person Lin Ming is, he is naturally very clear.


    In the past, Lin Ming never asked about the details of his company, let alone come to his company to look for him. It has been like this for more than two years.


    But today, Lin Ming is here.


    As a businessman, he was keenly aware that something was wrong.


    "Some things are not good if you say too much, and some things are not good if you do too much."


    Lin Ming looked at Jiang Wen and continued: "Jiang Wen, I think, you should know that you can achieve today''s achievements, not to mention that I helped you, it is almost the same."


    "I just want you to remember one thing, don''t overdo everything."


    "I can hold you up, and naturally I can also let you down."


    Jiang Wen heard the words, raised his brows fiercely, and a sense of dissatisfaction rose in his heart, but his face was still full of smiles, he nodded and bowed to Lin Ming, "Boss Lin said that I can achieve today''s achievements, naturally Thanks for your help."


    After a brief pause, Jiang Wen asked, "I don''t know what Boss Lin is here for today? It''s not just to remind me a few words, right?"


    Jiang Wen''s smile is not a smile, and he looks like a gentle and bookish feeling.


    But Lin Ming knew that the person in front of him was a smiling tiger.


    "It''s for the Wang family''s business."


    Lin Ming looked at Jiang Wen, did not hide it, and said directly.


    Jiang Wen was taken aback for a moment, and said, "The Wang family? Boss Lin, what you said was the original family alliance, targeting our Wang family?"


    Between the words, Jiang Wen brought Lin Ming and himself to the united front again, and at the same time, he regarded the Wang family as their enemy.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Yes."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wen asked.


    Lin Ming paused and continued: "We will return the original profits of the Wang family to them. Here, you eat 50%, and I eat 50%."


    "Now, we''re going to send it all back."


    "I made an estimate, and it''s probably more than 100 billion, even if it''s a fraction, just take 100 billion."


    Hearing his words, Jiang Wen''s complexion changed, and it changed drastically.


    He hesitated for a while, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Boss Lin, are you kidding me? This joke is really not funny at all."


    Lin Ming stood up, walked to Jiang Wen, stared straight at him, and said, "Do you think I''m joking with you by looking like this?"


    Jiang Wen was stunned for a while, his face was ugly for a while, he stared at Lin Ming, his eyes did not give in, and asked: "I want to know why? Is there any reason to spit out what I eat? It was pulled out, pulled out. It''s not what it used to be."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth curled up and he laughed.


    He turned around and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the BL investment building in front of him, and said, "For Wang Xu, Wang Xu is my brother, but the collapse of the family alliance this time brought the Wang family down, and Wang Xu almost killed himself. , I feel ashamed, so I decided to make up for him."


    Jiang Wen wanted to scold at this time: You are ashamed, don''t worry about my shit, and ask me to pay you for compensation.


    But he dared not.


    His current strength is not comparable to Lin Ming.


    If it annoys Lin Ming, then he will be the next person to end up like a family alliance.


    But he had no choice but to say: "Boss Lin, I know that Wang Xu is your brother. You are a person who values ??love and righteousness. When you see your brother in trouble, you naturally can''t stand by."


    "But, you know, the Wang family killed us at the beginning."


    "They brought down such a result, and they are also to blame for themselves. We will pay it back now. What is this?"


    "Don''t we want to draw water from the bamboo basket?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming turned around suddenly. He stared at Jiang Wen, and said, "What do you have a face with me?"


    "If you had done everything according to my arrangement and didn''t kill the Wang family, what would happen now?"


    Lin Ming was a little angry, he stretched out his finger and said, "The Wang family will not be like this, and my brother Wang Xu will not be like this. Now, I asked you to take out your share, but you are looking for a reason for me. shirk?"


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the other party, and said, "Jiang Wen, don''t play tricks with me, remember what I told you, I want to bring you down, I can do it at any time. ."


    "If you take out this hundred billion, I won''t intervene in your affairs in the future, but if you don''t want to, I''ll tell you, you are now a behemoth company group, and I will let it go bankrupt within ten days. "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Jiang Wen''s words were blocked, his face flushed with anger, and he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Ming has the strength to say such words.


    He had to endure.


    He forced a smile on his face, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Okay, Boss Lin, what you say is what you say. Without you, I, Jiang Wen, would not be where I am today."


    "Now, Boss Lin, you have spoken in person. What reason do I have to refuse?"


    "Okay, boss Lin, don''t be angry. I''ll have someone transfer the money to your company account immediately. Don''t let our friendship be affected by such trivial matters."


    Lin Ming glanced at him lightly, walked over, and said, "Don''t play tricks with me, one day, I will only give you one day."


    "If I don''t see the funds in my company account at this time tomorrow, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    After speaking, Lin Ming walked away.


    This time, it was a wake-up call for Jiang Wen.


    Lin Ming walked out of the building and murmured in his heart, "Jiang Wen, I hope you can see your status clearly, don''t force me to do something."


    Jiang Wen has followed him for more than two years. In business, this person is a rare capable subordinate and collaborator.


    If you stand on the opposite side of yourself, this is not what Lin Ming wants to see.


    but.


    How can an ambitious person be willing to do things for others all his life? Jiang Wen is such an ambitious person.


    Therefore, Lin Ming had to beat each other.


    If the other party is not conscious and arrogant, then he doesn''t mind that one family is dominant.


    Inside the office.


    After Lin Ming left, Jiang Wen broke out instantly. He pulled out a golf club from the iron cylinder beside him and smashed everything in the office hard.


    Listening to the movement, an old man walked in outside. It was Jiang Wen''s personal housekeeper, Uncle Fu.


    Uncle Fu quietly looked at Jiang Wen who was venting. After the other party finished venting, he asked, "Master, do we want to turn around?"

 Chapter 649： fat boy and father

    Jiang Wen clenched his fists so hard that he smashed the last punch on the desk in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "What else can we do?"


    "You think I want to spit out the food?"


    "It''s something that I''ve spent countless hours and energy trying to get my hands on."


    "But if we don''t turn around, what awaits us tomorrow is a storm of revenge."


    Jiang Wen shook his head and said: "Turn! Now notify the finance immediately and transfer the money to the other party''s company account. Now I am not the opponent''s opponent, and I am not enough to wrestle with the other party."


    "However, one day, I will take back everything I lost."


    "He, Lin Ming, will eventually be stepped on by me. He is a stepping stone on my way."


    Uncle Fu looked at the young man in front of him, nodded slightly, a look of relief appeared on his face, and then turned and left to arrange.


    Fortunately, this young master has not lost his mind.


    Now he is not Lin Ming''s opponent at all. If he wants to fight against the opponent, he will only die completely.


    Uncle Fu went to do things neatly. It wasn''t because he didn''t believe in his young master. Jiang Wen was definitely a business genius.


    But compared to Lin Ming, he is really not good enough.


    I am afraid that in this lifetime, I will not be able to surpass Lin Ming.


    After leaving the building, Lin Ming found a tea restaurant outside to do it. He waited for a long time, just trying to calm his mind.


    What he was worried about was not Jiang Wen''s problem.


    Instead, he is thinking about his own life, what he has done over the years, how he behaves with others, and so on.


    He thinks that he has many brothers and friends, but when he is really in trouble, there are only a few people who help him.


    And now.


    There were only a few brothers left, but one of them had already started to resent him.


    All this is caused by money.


    "Could it be that money can really corrupt people''s hearts? Did I go too far? Merchant, go to Willy!"


    "As a businessman, I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    "But, as a brother, I seem to be really heartless."


    Thinking about these questions, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, drank the black tea in his mouth at the last sip, and was ready to get up and go home.


    No matter what the outside world is like, as long as he returns home and sees the seven cubs, his heart will calm down and return to peace.


    "It seems that I also need to arrange for myself a life away from the hustle and bustle of the world in advance."


    With that said, Lin Ming got up and prepared to go home.


    However, at this moment, there was a commotion on the side.


    It was a grown man and a fat boy.


    The two seem to be father and son, the fat boy is only five or six years old, but at this moment, the father and son seem to be quarreling because the fat boy wants to buy a small toy.


    Lin Ming, who was just about to go home, stopped and watched.


    While pulling the fat boy, the man said, "Be obedient, next time, I''ll buy it for you again, okay?"


    The little fat man turned his face away, and said willfully, "I don''t."


    The man persuaded him for a long time, but it didn''t work. He seemed to be in a hurry. He pointed his finger at the little fat man and said angrily, "If you don''t obey me, believe it or not, I will make you cry for a second?"


    The man''s words are very serious, and it doesn''t seem to be lying at all.


    However, the attitude of the little fat man made Lin Ming even more surprised.


    Only to see the disdain on the face of the little fat man, a pair of small fat hands clasped in front of his chest, "I don''t believe it!"


    The man was angry. It could be seen that he was really patient, but he was about to reach the limit. He pointed at the little fat man and said, "Would you like to play tricks with me?"


    At this moment, the little fat man let go of his hands on his chest, and stretched out the fingers of his right hand to point at his father in the same gesture: "Try it?"


    The man laughed angrily, "Fuck you..."


    As he said that, he raised his hand and was about to drop it towards the little fat man''s face.


    But the little fat man raised his head, didn''t care, didn''t dodge or evade, and let the opponent fight like this.


    Father''s hand stopped abruptly in the air.


    In the end, he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Son, can you be a little more sensible? You Laozi and I managed to hide such a small amount of private money, are you going to shave it off for me?"


    When he heard this, Lin Ming was amused.


    However, the fat man''s next actions and answers made Lin Ming even more speechless.


    I only saw the little fat man looking like a little adult. At this time, he reached out his hand to pat the man''s back to comfort him, but it was not tall enough, so he could only reach out and pat the man''s buttocks.


    Then he sighed and said, "Old Li, I know it''s not easy for you. You finally hid 200 yuan of private money, just to be able to come out at night for two strings."


    "Trust me, if you buy this Transformer for me, after I go back, I''ll help you get back two hundred more."


    "Mom hurts me the most, you know."


    Hearing this, the man raised his brows slightly, looked at the little fat man suspiciously, and asked, "What are you saying?"


    The little fat man nodded with a serious face, and said, "Of course it''s true."


    The man seemed to have made a decision, gritted his teeth and agreed, and said, "Okay, I''ll give it up, I''ll buy it for you!"


    "Oye! Old Li, you are so handsome."


    Hearing the words, the little fat man suddenly became excited, showing the innocent nature of a child.


    "Stinky boy, if you dare to lie to me, see if I go back and don''t open your ass."


    The man made a fierce threat, and finally pulled the little fat man into the toy store in front.


    Lin Ming stared at this wonderful father and son, and froze in place.


    However.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The father and son are both too personal. Although the father and son are arguing, neither will let the other, but they are full of affection and warmth.


    this moment.


    Lin Ming''s restless and impatient heart suddenly calmed down.


    He thought of his seven little cubs, among them San Bao, San Bao, Si Bao and Wu Bao, who were just as naughty and naughty as the little fat man in front of him.


    These stinky boys will always make Bei Xinyao angry, and they will always be punished.


    Every time after being punished, he admits his mistake, but he will do it again next time.


    Thinking of his little brat, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called Bei Xinyao: "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Bei Xinyao responded, "I''m chasing dramas."


    "Following dramas? Have you started chasing dramas now? What are you watching?" Lin Ming smiled and asked.


    "That''s what you told me last time, mung bean man."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    He just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t expect that Bei Xinyao actually went to see it.


    After watching the video, there were no children in the video, and immediately asked, "What about the little guys?"

 Chapter 650： beach guess

    "Oh, playing in the studio you made for them."


    Bei Xinyao responded, and then asked, "Didn''t you go to see Wang Xu? How is he now? Has he recovered?"


    "Well, it''s almost recovered. I went to deal with some things, so I didn''t stay in the hospital. Zhang He and the others were there."


    Lin Ming smiled, not wanting to worry his family too much, and said with a smile, "I''m going to come back now, didn''t you say that your classmates will meet? What time is it?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she pouted and said, "At night."


    "Okay, then I''ll come back now, clean up, and then give my wife a long cardboard."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Hang up first, I''ll be home soon."


    Rush home from the road.


    As a result, Lin Ming saw three cubs on the lawn of the villa.


    It is Dabao, Erbao and Yaomei.


    At this moment, the three little guys were squatting together, playing in the children''s entertainment place that Lin Ming prepared for the little guys.


    Lin Ming walked over and saw three little guys squatting in the sand. These three little guys were struggling to hold the sand with their fingers.


    Looking at the holes dug out under the sand, Lin Ming was also very curious what these little guys wanted to do.


    Dabao was the first to complete the project and opened a passage.


    Immediately afterwards, two small groups, Erbao and Yaomei, opened a passage one after another.


    that''s it.


    The three passages are only the thickness of the arms of the small dumplings, and they are just linked together in the end.


    Then.


    The three little guys stretched out their little hands one after another and reached in.


    The three little hands met in an instant.


    It can be said that the three armies meet.


    Dabao: "Haha...It''s done."


    Erbao: "Let''s start."


    Yaomei: "Then who will come first?"


    Dabao: "Young sister, come first."


    Yaomei: "Okay! Brother, guess which one is my hand?"


    While speaking, the little girl''s fingers were still moving in the beach.


    finally.


    The little hands of the three little guys came out of the sand, but they were next to each other, and it was impossible to tell who it was.


    "Well...this, this is you, Yaomei."


    Dabao Linchen pondered for a while, and finally stretched out his other hand and said, pointing to a small hand that came out of it.


    "Haha... Big brother guessed wrong, this is not mine."


    When the younger sister saw that her elder brother Lin Chen didn''t guess correctly, she immediately laughed happily.


    "this?"


    This time, Dabao Linchen changed his little finger and said.


    "No, this is mine."


    This time, Erbao Lin Jing spoke again, shook his little head, and at the same time, moved his little finger and twisted on the sand.


    Yaomei smiled hilariously: "Big brother is so stupid, he thinks his hands are mine."


    The eldest brother smiled and said, "Okay, then I lose, so this time it''s up to the second sister to guess me, next time the younger sister guesses the second sister''s."


    Erbao: "Okay."


    Yaomei: "Hmph, I will definitely win."


    Lin Ming watched from behind, with a shallow smile on his face, he just stood there quietly watching, the three little guys squatting in the sand didn''t notice at all, they were still there. Playing happily.


    After the little guys played a round, Dabao lost the game with a 0-2-1 disadvantage.


    Lin Ming could see that this kid Dabao has a stable temperament and a ''big brother'' demeanor. No matter what he does, he always gives way to his younger brothers and sisters.


    This game was actually won by the boss, Lin Chen.


    "It seems that the boss can focus on business development in the future."


    Lin Ming thought to himself in his heart, the big treasure Lin Chen''s character is calm and calm, although he is still very young, but from many small details, we can see this kid''s character.


    Such a person will definitely shine in the city in the future.


    "Cough cough!"


    Just as the little guys were preparing for the next round of the game, Lin Ming coughed.


    Hearing the words, the three little guys raised their heads instantly.


    result.


    Because they were too close, the little heads of the three little guys collided again in an instant, hitting a grand slam.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    "It hurts, it hurts so much."


    The three little guys exclaimed and screamed at the same time, then raised their heads and looked at their father.


    "dad."


    "Dad, you''re back."


    "Daddy hugs."


    The three little guys got up in an instant and ran to his side. Dabao grabbed his trouser legs, and his little eyes were full of joy.


    Erbao was trying his best to climb up to his body.


    Yaomei stood directly on the spot, opened her small hands, and asked him to pick it up.


    Lin Ming smiled and patted Dabao''s head, stretched out his left hand, and hugged Erbao around his waist, then opened his right hand, squatted down slightly, and Yaomei ran over.


    Lin Ming was holding two small dumplings, Erbao and Yaomei, with his left and right hands, while Dabao was hanging by his side.


    Looking at the three little guys, Lin Ming asked, "Baby, can you tell Dad what you were playing just now?"


    Dabao: "Dad, we are playing beach games."


    Erbao: "It''s just the beach and guess what, we put our little hands inside to guess who the outstretched hand is."


    Yaomei: "Big brother is so stupid, he even guessed his own hand wrong."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, looked at Yaomei, and said, "Yaomei, do you know why eldest brother lost?"


    Yaomei blinked her bright big eyes, looked at him, and asked curiously, "Why?"


    Lin Ming explained: "It''s not that the eldest brother is stupid, it is the eldest brother who let you, because Chenchen is your eldest brother, so you are everywhere, you know?"


    "You can''t bully big brother because of this, you know?"


    Erbao: "Dad, don''t worry, eldest brother is the best to us, we want to protect eldest brother."


    Yaomei: "Yes, yes, I will definitely not bully eldest brother in the future. Unless he bullies me, I will bully him back fiercely, and I will beat his little ass."


    Dabao: "Young sister is broken, hum."


    Yaomei: "Hee hee..."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and walked towards the house with the three little guys, and asked, "What about your other four brothers and sisters?"


    Dabao: "Dad, they are playing and painting in the studio."


    Erbao: "We didn''t want to play painting, so we ran out."


    Yaomei: "It''s all the third brother''s fault. He scatters Mozi all over the place. We can''t play and draw anymore. Hmph, stinky third brother, bad third brother."


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, Sanbao, who was scribbling paint on the drawing board with his hands in the studio, sneezed suddenly, covering his face with paint.


    Sanbao stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose, muttering, "Hmph, it must be Yaomei who is talking bad about me behind my back again."

 Chapter 651： why do you bully mama

    Returning to the house with three small groups, Lin Ming did not see anyone in the house.


    Let go of Erbao and Yaomei in his arms.


    Lin Ming shouted, "Wife, I''m back."


    "Mama, Dad is back."


    "Mama, Mama..."


    After Erbao and Yaomei were put down, they ran straight upstairs.


    Dabao stayed by Lin Ming''s side, suddenly stretched out his hand and tugged at his trousers, and said, "Dad, Mama may be sick."


    "sick?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, squatted down, looked at the big treasure Lin Chen, and asked, "Chenchen, tell Dad, what happened to Mama?"


    Dabao said with a serious expression on his face, "Mama has been looking at her phone for the past two days, and she is crying and laughing for a while, and ignores us."


    "Mama loves us, so Mama must be sick."


    Hearing Dabao''s words, Lin Ming was instantly amused.


    but.


    He felt that this old lady of his own, doing this must be a bit too much, and he didn''t even care about the small groups.


    What kind of drama are you chasing? You can be so oblivious to it.


    Come upstairs.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Before Lin Ming entered the room, he heard a woman''s laughter coming from inside.


    "Hey, this woman, she must be well educated tonight."


    With a helpless sigh, Lin Ming stepped forward and opened the door.


    As a result, just opened the door.


    Bei Xinyao clutched her chest, sat back on the bed, looked at him in horror, and shouted, "Ah...don''t come here."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but he raised his brows and instantly thought of something.


    This woman is playing role-playing with herself.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she asked with a melancholy expression, "Why?"


    Bei Xinyao got up and leaned back, "You don''t look like a good person."


    Lin Ming was helpless and waved his hand: "Everyone says so, but I''m a good person."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao suddenly came over, stretched out her jade hand and placed it in front of him, shook her finger, and said with a serious expression, "No, you are not!"


    Lin Ming didn''t do it for a second: "Okay, then I''ll listen to you."


    With that said, he was about to take off his shirt.


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao stepped back again and again and shouted, "Help, indecent assault, very suddenly."


    boom!


    Suddenly, the door of the room was opened, and Aunt Zhao rushed in.


    "Uncle, ma''am, you..."


    Aunt Zhao''s sudden attack made the two who were still online instantly stunned.


    With a flash of inspiration, Lin Ming took the opportunity to say, "Wow...Aunt Zhao, the heroine! I met you for the first time today as a villain, and I was suddenly a little excited."


    Aunt Zhao: "???"


    Looking at Lin Ming''s Aunt Zhao, her face was stunned, her mind was full of question marks, and her eyes were even more shocked and surprised.


    Does this uncle in my family suffer from epilepsy?


    Mind blowing again?


    Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao, blinked his eyes, and motioned for the other party to cooperate with him.


    Aunt Zhao looked at Lin Ming, and then at Bei Xinyao behind her, expressing that she was still confused.


    next moment.


    Aunt Zhao reacted. She put her hands on her waist and put on a heroic attitude, "Let go of that girl."


    Seeing Aunt Zhao''s appearance as a hero, Lin Ming almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    He took a slight breath and said, "But I haven''t touched her yet."


    Aunt Zhao snorted coldly, clasped her hands on her chest, leaned her body against the door frame, looked at Lin Ming, and sneered, "Then I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Ming put on a helpless expression, turned around, looked at Bei Xinyao, unbuttoned and buttoned it again, and complained, "Is society so aggressive now?"


    "Let go of her!"


    At this moment, Aunt Zhao''s heroic angel of justice rushed over, not knowing where she took out a pack of QQ gummies, and then flicked them one by one on Lin Ming''s forehead.


    Lin Ming had a lifeless expression, shook his head and said, "I''m so wronged, can it be fatal?"


    Aunt Zhao: "Never move! Super beauty mask!"


    In fact, the oncoming person was a big slap on his face.


    "what¡­"


    Lin Ming pretended to let out a scream.


    At this moment, Aunt Zhao pulled out a mirror and said to Lin Ming, "Look at how you look after whitening, you look like a good person."


    Lin Ming froze in place for a moment.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, and his face was filled with smugness.


    at this time.


    The roadside woman played by Bei Xinyao suddenly came over, stared at him affectionately, and said, "You are not only a good person, you are also my man."


    As he spoke, his head rested on Lin Ming''s shoulder.


    Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao and said, "That heroine, that''s all for today, let''s go back first."


    Aunt Zhao heard the words and turned to leave.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Pfft..."


    "Cuckoo..."


    Almost at the same time, the three laughing sounds of pigs rang out, and Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao, and Aunt Zhao laughed while covering their stomachs.


    Lin Ming looked at his wife and asked, "Wife, do you want this effect?"


    Bei Xinyao laughed while clutching her stomach, nodded and said, "Yes, husband, your acting is so similar, you really feel like a hooligan."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words.


    Aunt Zhao went and came back, looked at the two of them, and said, "Uncle, Madam, did I act okay just now?"


    It''s fine that she doesn''t speak.


    One speak.


    "Pfft..."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The two of them couldn''t help it anymore, and laughed directly.


    Lin Ming nodded again and again and said, "Like, Aunt Zhao, your serious face is really funny."


    Bei Xinyao also covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Aunt Zhao, where did you get the QQ gummy candy just now? They are mung bean, mung bean man, but you have become a QQ man."


    Aunt Zhao was embarrassed to death. Looking at the two of them, her eyes finally fell on Lin Ming, "Uncle, just don''t blame me."


    With an embarrassed smile, Aunt Zhao continued: "I just heard Madam''s shout, so I rushed up. I thought it was something happened, but you are acting out the plot on TV."


    "Cough cough..."


    Lin Ming straightened his voice and looked at Aunt Zhao: "Aunt Zhao, you have worked hard for you, and you are also working hard to cooperate with our performance."


    Aunt Zhao smiled awkwardly and said, "That''s fine, I''ll go down first."


    "okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and Aunt Zhao left quickly.


    Seriously: I turn a blind eye to the performance that should cooperate with you...


    After going out, Aunt Zhao shook her head and sighed as she walked: "Hey, this young man doesn''t know what his hobby is now, it''s so strange."


    Lin Ming regained his mood and looked at Bei Xinyao. Just as he was about to speak, there were a few milky voices behind him: "Dad, why are you bullying Ma Ma?"

 Chapter 652： Cinderellas story

    Although the voice was a small one, there was more than one figure.


    Because Dabao and the others went to find Sanbao and the others after they returned to the house. Now, there are seven small dumplings standing at the door.


    Seven little guys, huddled together, filled the door.


    Each little guy''s eyes are watery, especially black and bright, and piercing.


    On the little face, there is even more doubts on his face.


    It seems to be telling: the world of adults, we may not understand.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao both turned their heads in unison. When they saw the seven little guys standing at the door, the embarrassment for both of them was cancer.


    Lin Ming had no choice but to say righteously, "Baby, mom and dad are playing games."


    "Wow, play the game, I want to join too."


    "I''m coming too."


    "Mom and Dad, let''s play games with us."


    When the little guys heard that they were going to play the game, their little eyes suddenly lit up and ran in directly.


    So ever.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were surrounded by small dumplings again.


    These little dumplings raised their heads one by one, looked at them, and asked curiously:


    Dabao: "Dad, what game are you playing?"


    Erbao: "Is it like us, guessing hands?"


    "You don''t understand, the games parents play are adults'' games, and our children can''t play them."


    Listening to the words of the elder brothers and sisters, San Bao, who was standing behind, raised his little finger, shook his finger like a little adult, and said, "Only adults can play this game."


    Sibao stared at Lin Ming with watery eyes and asked, "Dad, is what the third brother said true?"


    Before Lin Ming could speak, Yaomei spoke first: "Hmph, third brother, do you know again?"


    Sanbao put one small hand on his waist, stretched out the other small hand, touched his nose, and said, "Hmph, of course, I am the smartest, I must know everything."


    Wubao blinked, looked at him, and smiled: "The third brother is bragging again."


    Liu Bao also watched the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal, and added: "The third brother, do you know what games Mom and Dad are playing?"


    Sanbao: "I, of course I know."


    The rest of the little guys said in unison: "Then you say it."


    Sanbao lacked confidence. He never imagined that he would be boycotted by his six siblings.


    But how could he admit defeat, he immediately held on, raised his head, and said with high fighting spirit: "I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you."


    Looking at the seven brats who were arguing in front of them, Lin Ming also laughed: "Okay, little guys, stop arguing, Mom and Dad were playing characters on TV just now."


    "Is Dad playing the big hero?"


    "Dad must be a big hero."


    "Then mother played the most beautiful hero baby."


    Lin Ming listened, embarrassed for a while.


    What kind of hero is he playing, he is clearly a wretched man.


    However, in front of the little guys, how could Lin Ming say it.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Seeing the confident and expectant words of the little guys beside Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile.


    "Little guys, actually..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Lin Ming hurriedly turned around and covered her mouth.


    Then he glared at her and whispered, "Don''t damage my tall image in front of the children."


    Bei Xinyao glanced at him speechlessly, patted his hand away, and scolded: "Whoever wants to damage your image, who cares about your image except me."


    "I want to tell the little ones about the party tonight."


    Lin Ming suddenly realized when he heard the words.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao came to the little babies, squatted down, and said softly: "Baby, tonight, Mom and Dad are going to go out to do something, we can''t take you out. ."


    "At home, you have to be obedient and obedient, don''t be naughty, you know?"


    When the little guys heard her words, their interest immediately dissipated a lot. The little guys looked at her and Lin Ming with aggrieved expressions and asked:


    "Mom and Dad, where are you going?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Why can''t you take us with you?"


    "We will be very obedient, promise to be obedient."


    "I also want to go out with my parents."


    "Young sister is the best. Mom and Dad take me with you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, looked at the little guys, and said, "Mom and Dad are going out to do errands, not to play. It''s not very convenient to take you with me, you know?"


    "Mom and Dad will be back soon."


    "If you are obedient, you are the good baby of your parents."


    Seeing that the father who has always loved his brothers and sisters the most has spoken like this, and the little guys can only give up.


    "All right."


    "Then mom and dad, remember to pay attention to safety."


    "Come back early."


    "Dad, if you come back when I''m asleep, I won''t be able to hear Cinderella''s story."


    "If Mom and Dad are in danger, call us and we''ll come to rescue you."


    Lin Ming smiled, touched the heads of the little guys one by one, and said with a smile, "Okay, Mom and Dad will definitely come back early. Then, Dad will tell you bedtime stories."


    "Okay, tell Dad, what do you want to eat tonight? Dad will cook it for you."


    Before going out, it is natural to fill the little ones'' stomachs.


    The little ones like to eat the food he cooks, and they don''t eat the food made by others.


    No way Sometimes cooking too well can be a hassle.


    "I want big chicken thighs."


    "I want big lobster."


    "I want to eat fish paste."


    "I want to eat potatoes."


    "I want to eat cabbage."


    Lin Ming got up and walked outside, and a few little guys followed behind him, jumping happily.


    "Okay, daddy will do everything for you."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and smiled. He held Da Bao''s hand in one hand, and the little guys behind him lined up in a long line, one hanging from the other and following behind.


    Seeing Lin Ming leaving with the child, a smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s cheeks.


    Such a warm and happy life is the most complete.


    She is very content.


    When I came downstairs, Lin Ming started cooking.


    Of course, none of the requests made by the little guys could be let go, and they were all done.


    After personally supervising the little guys after dinner, Lin Ming got up.


    Bei Xinyao was already waiting outside the house, her cell phone rang several times, all urging her.


    "Okay, little babies, be good at home, dad and mom are out."


    Lin Ming wiped the grease stains from the corners of his mouth for the little guys one by one, then turned to leave.


    "Goodbye, Mom and Dad."


    "come back earlier."


    "Dad must protect Mama."

 Chapter 653： Magic Crystal Hotel

    When Lin Ming went out, Bei Xinyao was already waiting by the roadside in her Bentley.


    "Come on, husband, we''re all going to be late."


    Bei Xinyao sat in the driving position, waving at Lin Ming and shouting.


    "I''m coming."


    Lin Ming opened the car door and sat in the co-pilot''s seat.


    Bei Xinyao complained silently: "It''s not your classmate''s party, of course you''re not nervous. There are good girlfriends I haven''t seen in years."


    Lin Ming was taken aback and asked, "Is it still a best friend after not seeing you for several years? Isn''t your best friend Gong Weiwei?"


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    Co-authoring girlfriends can only be one person, and they have to get tired of being together every day.


    man...


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Weiwei for a long time, how''s it going?"


    When Bei Xinyao was speechless, Lin Ming suddenly spoke again.


    Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at him and asked with a smile, "What? You miss her too?"


    Lin Ming instinctively became conscious, stared at the woman in front of him, and said very seriously, "Woman, your thoughts are very dangerous."


    "I am thinking dangerously? What am I thinking?"


    Bei Xinyao leaned closer to her head and looked at him, almost face to face, very tired and crooked, and said, "I just asked, do you miss her too, and there is no other meaning."


    "I don''t want to, I just mentioned it casually."


    Lin Ming said lightly, not wanting to talk too much on this topic.


    Because he knew that this was bound to be a trap for this woman.


    Can''t be fooled, in fact it is.


    Seeing that he didn''t say more, Bei Xinyao lost interest.


    As the saying goes: fire, theft, and girlfriends.


    At the same time, be careful of your husband.


    Being able to have today''s happy life, Bei Xinyao cherishes it very much. She doesn''t want anything to destroy her happy family.


    As long as she finds the slightest hint, she will strangle it in the cradle.


    "By the way, wife, where is your party set for this time?"


    Lin Ming sat in the car and asked while admiring the scenery of the city in the evening.


    Bei Xinyao said, "Magic Crystal Hotel."


    "Magic Crystal Hotel?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and said, "Why does it sound familiar to me? Isn''t this a hotel in our industry chain?"


    Bei Xinyao glanced at him and said helplessly: "You are taking care of your children at home, and you don''t hear things outside the window. You don''t even know which companies you own."


    "This magic crystal is indeed a hotel under the group."


    Lin Ming was stunned and smiled: "I''ll just say, why does this sound familiar, have we been here?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "You went there a year ago. After that, you haven''t been there again. I''m managing the affairs of the group, and you don''t care about it."


    "However, this Magic Crystal Hotel is completely different from a year ago."


    "Whether it is grade, grade or service, it has been improved by more than one level. Now, it is already the top first-class hotel in Magic Capital."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Isn''t that a 5A level or even a 5A level or above?"


    Looking at his daughter-in-law, Lin Ming smiled knowingly.


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "Six-star."


    "That shows that our daughter-in-law is capable, beautiful and talented. She is indeed a talented girl who is famous in all of us. She is simply talented. I look at it with admiration."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but blew the sea.


    Is it too much to tout your daughter-in-law?


    Of course too much!


    Not too much is not blowing hard.


    However, Bei Xinyao does have extraordinary talents in the business career. With his strong financial support, this woman''s talents have been fully displayed.


    "You are poor."


    Bei Xinyao scolded with a smile, then looked up at a luxurious building with bright lights on the other end of the bridge across the sea, and said, "We''ll be there after a while, just the hotel in front."


    Lin Ming looked up, and his first vision was indeed good.


    The scale is huge, and it is extremely luxurious.


    It seems that this is a luxury hotel specially built for the rich.


    But it is not difficult to understand.


    The hotels rated as 5A-level, without exception, are very luxurious, atmospheric and high-grade.


    Not to mention that this is a hotel above the 5A level.


    A few minutes later.


    The two drove across the sea-crossing bridge and came to the square in front of the hotel.


    "Husband, here we are, get out of the car."


    Bei Xinyao patted Lin Ming on the shoulder lightly and shouted.


    Just now, Lin Ming had closed his eyes and fell asleep for a while.


    no way.


    During this period of time, almost all of them have not had a good rest, and they have been busy with foreign affairs.


    Although it is fun, but the most exhausting is the mind.


    "Reached?"


    Lin Ming opened his eyes, got out of the car, and stood with Bei Xinyao.


    Immediately.


    Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming''s arm, looked at him sideways, her eyes full of affection, and smiled: "Let''s go, husband, they are waiting for us in front."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, tidied up his clothes, and then walked forward.


    To say that he was tidying was actually tugging at the corners of his clothes. After all, he was not wearing a suit, but a light gray casual suit.


    "Hey, Xin Yao is here."


    "Where is it!"


    "Where, did you see it?"


    "Is the man next to her her husband? He looks really handsome."


    "The pairing of handsome guys and beauties really matches well."


    In front of the hotel square, there was a small group of people, like a dozen people. When they saw Bei Xinyao, a few women started chatting and talking to Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming. wave to signal:


    "Xin Yao, this way!"


    "here!"


    Bei Xinyao smiled lightly, waved her hand in return, and walked quickly to the crowd with Lin Ming.


    Immediately, he apologized a little embarrassingly and said, "I''m really sorry, it''s a little late, and I''ve made everyone wait for a long time."


    "Hey, it''s alright."


    "We just arrived."


    "You have to take care of a few children, it''s okay to be late, we all understand."


    As soon as Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming arrived at the scene, several more women immediately gathered around and held her hand, very warm and cordial.


    Looking at one of Lin Ming''s girls, he asked again, "Xin Yao, is this your husband? Why don''t you introduce us to us quickly?"


    "Hello everyone, I''m Xin Yao''s husband, and my name is Lin Ming."


    Lin Ming looked at the people in front of him, smiled slightly, and took the lead in making a simple self-introduction.


    "It turned out to be Brother Lin, Brother Lin, you are really lucky to be able to marry our former number one schoolgirl."


    "Brother Lin is really a handsome guy."

 Chapter 654： things are serious

    "My husband, let me introduce you."


    Bei Xinyao held Lin Ming with one hand and pointed at the two women standing in front of her with the other: "This is Qin Xue on the left, and this is Han Qianqian on the right."


    "Both of them are my best girlfriends in college."


    Qin Xue was dressed in a long light white dress, revealing snow-white fragrant shoulders, her collarbone was clearly visible, very charming, and she had long flowing hair.


    This is a beauty with a face value and a body shape of more than eight points.


    Qin Xue added with a smile: "It''s the same now."


    Han Qianqian was wearing a smart casual outfit, with a long ponytail tied behind her back, and her face was also the kind of handsome type that is unique to men.


    A typical heroic woman.


    Looking at Lin Ming, Han Qianqian smiled and said, "I used to hear Xinyao talk about how you are, but now we have met a real person. Sure enough, fame is worse than seeing it."


    "Brother Lin is really handsome."


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s too much."


    "Yaoyao! You are here!"


    Just as a few people were laughing, a man''s voice sounded, and immediately, a figure came into view.


    This is a man dressed in formal clothes. He looks handsome. He is about the same height as Lin Ming. He has a popular hairstyle for handsome men.


    If this man has money, he is a typical rich and handsome.


    "I''m sorry, squad leader, for making you wait for a long time."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the person who came, smiled lightly, and didn''t say much.


    "Who is this?"


    The man looked at Lin Ming with a look of surprise in his eyes. On the surface, he was flat, but deep in his eyes, there was a flash of jealousy.


    During college, he had been pursuing Bei Xinyao.


    Now, still not giving up.


    "Let me introduce, this is my husband Lin Ming."


    Bei Xinyao acted as an introducer again and began to introduce: "Husband, this is the initiator of our party, the monitor of our university, Zhao Fu."


    "Hello."


    Lin Ming looked at Zhao Fu, nodded slightly, and stretched out his hand.


    "Ah, hello hello, it turns out that you are Yaoyao''s husband. We have always heard about you. We have never met the real person, but we finally met today."


    Zhao Fu also smiled faintly and reached out to hold it.


    only.


    When he held it up, the strength in his hand increased a lot.


    He is someone who has practiced Sanda and Taekwondo. Now, seeing his favorite goddess being robbed, he doesn''t mind, and wants to show Lin Ming some color.


    only.


    The moment he increased the strength in his hand, he felt the terrifying strength coming from the opponent''s palm.


    Lin Ming always kept a shallow smile on his face, but he sneered in his heart. This little **** still wants to compete with himself, which is a bit over his head.


    The two are instantly separated.


    However, when Zhao Fu''s hand was retracted, he couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    His palms were already red, and if it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s mercy, his hand would have been abolished.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go in."


    Zhao Fu smiled slightly and greeted several people.


    Zhao Fu led the way in front, and a few people followed behind. In front, there was a large group of students who were already waiting. They counted them carefully, including their family members and others, there were about 20 people.


    Qin Xue and Bei Xinyao walked together, stared at Zhao Fu''s back, and said, "This Squad Leader Zhao is getting better and better now. This time we are fortunate enough to come to this Magic Crystal Hotel. Thanks to the kindness of the squad leader Zhao."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he asked with a smile, "Why do you come to the hotel for dinner, and you still have requests?"


    Qin Xue smiled and replied: "Brother Lin, this Magic Crystal Hotel, but only the truly wealthy and powerful people can come in and spend. In this place, you can spend hundreds of thousands of dollars casually."


    "How can ordinary people like us afford it?"


    "This time, it wasn''t Zhao Fu who invited guests, but he was still at the Magic Crystal Hotel. I estimate that this large group of us have never been here."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Isn''t that just right, just go and see what''s different about this Magic Crystal Hotel."


    At this time, Han Qianqian spoke up: "Brother Lin, don''t listen to Qin Xue''s big mouth, isn''t it just a hotel, isn''t it all going to eat, there''s nothing different, that is, the decoration is better than other hotels. It''s just luxurious."


    Lin Ming nodded seriously and said with a smile, "That''s true."


    Bei Xinyao kept holding his arm, watching him both sides, pretending to know nothing, pinched his arm quietly, motioning him to stop talking.


    "Han Qianqian, you are going too far."


    Qin Xue looked at Han Qianqian, her voice suddenly increased a lot, and scolded with a smile: "However, in front of Xin Yao''s husband, can''t you give me a face?"


    Han Qianqian didn''t care, and said, "How much face is worth, you, if you don''t care about your mouth, be careful of being a bachelor for the rest of your life."


    Qin Xuejiao snorted and said, "I don''t care about the important things in my life."


    Lin Ming looked at the two women and smiled helplessly.


    These two women are obviously articulate, very cheerful and sunny types, while Bei Xinyao is a restrained type.


    But these three women, when they are outside, have one thing in common.


    That is high cold.


    Entering the hotel, Lin Ming looked around, the decoration was indeed luxurious, giving people a feeling of grandeur. The lobby alone was over a thousand meters long, very bold.


    Zhao Fu walked in the front, and after speaking at the front desk, let the waiter lead them into the box.


    It is a box, it is better to say that it is an extra-large room, some of which are similar to conference rooms, living rooms, etc., and its area is hundreds of square meters.


    There is no need to say much about the interior decoration and layout.


    Because Bei Xinyao was always with Lin Ming, there was no way for some people who thought badly about Bei Xinyao to get close.


    The party officially begins.


    Everyone sat at the table, the men gathered together at a table, and the women gathered together.


    In this way, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were separated.


    However, Lin Ming is not worried about anything. After all, from the current point of view, this party has not deliberately shown flattering, showing off, or showing off.


    As the squad leader, Zhao Fu was also the initiator and organizer of the party. He finally took the microphone and walked to the front.


    He patted the microphone lightly, and immediately said, "Dear classmates, today is our class reunion, because of some things, some classmates can''t come."


    "But it doesn''t matter, we''re here, that''s enough."


    "As the initiator of this gathering, I would like to say a few words..."


    Zhao Fu was talking in front of him, and Lin Ming was speechless. This man looked smart and capable, but he didn''t expect that he was someone who likes to show off.


    Coupled with this man''s faint hostility towards him, he didn''t like it very much.


    Lin Ming is not happy that things are serious.

 Chapter 655： table culture

    Zhao Fu also said above that the people sitting at the same table as Lin Ming were followed by several sycophants shouting.


    Some of them flattered directly, holding Zhao Fu''s face, and said: "Zhao monitor is really different. He was different from ordinary people when he was in school. Now he came out and developed better than us."


    "That''s right, he is the manager of this hotel now, with an annual salary of more than 300,000 yuan."


    "Brother Zhao is worthy of being Brother Zhao."


    "This time we were able to eat in this Magic Crystal Hotel, but it was really thanks to the monitor."


    "Drink a little more later, maybe I can find a chance to catch up."


    Lin Ming listened and smiled helplessly.


    This is blatantly flattering.


    "Okay, that''s all for now, let''s have dinner."


    After Zhao Fu finished speaking, he also showed an unfinished look, and finally came to Lin Ming''s table and sat with Lin Ming.


    in this table.


    Lin Ming was basically certain that most of them were Zhao Fu''s son-in-law and followers.


    Some of them are family members of female classmates.


    It''s just that these people are laughing and laughing, giving each other enough face.


    "Don''t wait for me, everyone, come on, let''s have a drink first."


    Zhao Fu came to the wine table, poured himself a glass, raised the glass and laughed.


    Except for Lin Ming and the family members of several female classmates whose cups were empty, the rest of the people had already poured fine wine.


    A few people got up to clink glasses, and the family members of a few female classmates were extremely embarrassed. They didn''t want to get up, nor did they sit.


    Lin Ming didn''t mind, he started eating with chopsticks and poured a drink at the same time.


    Zhao Fu and the others looked at Lin Ming with disdain in their eyes.


    Just by looking at this man''s shabby clothes, he knew that he was here to eat and drink.


    It really is.


    "Hey, I said brother, let''s drink, let''s come together."


    In the field, someone was talking and laughing at Lin Ming. Although he was joking, his words were slightly indifferent.


    This clearly felt that Lin Ming would not give them face.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I''m sorry, I thought it was a simple toast between classmates. Look, I don''t have any wine in this cup, so I''ll use the drink as a bar."


    When several people heard the words, their faces became slightly cold.


    Lin Ming made it clear that they would not pour wine.


    Really cheeky.


    You ride a horse wearing a garbage outfit, let us pour you wine, why?


    This is the thought of the students present.


    Childish, but true.


    But these people still didn''t say anything on the surface. After all, with the relationship of classmates in it, they couldn''t tear their faces away.


    Then it''s time for them to target the families of female classmates like Lin Ming.


    Wine table jokes, that''s a great talk.


    Zhao Fu raised his brows, looked at Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, we all drink. If you drink, it''s not interesting."


    "That''s right."


    "Brother, don''t you think that you have a big table, and we are not qualified to drink bars with you?"


    "This is the Magic Crystal Hotel, a luxury hotel that is very famous in the magic capital. For ordinary people, if you come in and spend a meal, the opportunity will be a year or two''s salary."


    "Yes, brother, don''t be dissatisfied."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said, "I''m sorry, my wife has given an order, and I can''t ignore it."


    Several people heard the words and were speechless for a while.


    Seeing that Lin Ming was so disrespectful, everyone immediately ignored it.


    After drinking for himself, he sat down and started talking while eating.


    Sitting next to Lin Ming, Zhao Fu naturally wanted to show Lin Ming''s color. He immediately grabbed the wine bottle, poured a glass for Lin Ming ''personally'', and said with a smile:


    "Brother Lin, just a few of the brothers were negligent and didn''t pour you a drink, but don''t mind being too concerned, we classmates, just keep going."


    "Come on, how about I have a drink with you now?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Well, since the squad leader has all spoken up, then I have to obey."


    After a glass of wine, Zhao Fu shouted: "Cool!"


    Looking at Lin Ming, he asked, "Brother Lin, does this wine taste good?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions changed, and even Zhao Fu''s expression became more or less ugly.


    in.


    One person said: "This is Maotai, brother, you just said it''s okay, it seems that you are a person who often drinks good wine, and can drink good wine often, it''s not easy, I don''t know where my brother is in high school. ."


    Lin Ming always had a faint smile and said, "It''s not a high-ranking job, just be a small leader and open a small company."


    "Yo, it turns out to be the big boss, so I have to have another drink."


    "Come, come, fill it up."


    "I don''t know which company Brother Lin is under?"


    Looking at the group of people in front of you asking me one sentence at a time, Lin Ming also said lightly, "I don''t really care about the company, it''s not a big boss, it''s just a small workshop, it''s not worth mentioning, so I won''t talk about it. ."


    Everyone looked at his words and couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    You really have no technical content whatsoever.


    Zhao Fu looked at the classmates on the table and gestured with a look. Several of them understood and got up one after another, and started toasting Lin Ming, wanting to drink Lin Ming.


    "Come on, Brother Lin Ming, I''ll give you a toast. Although we just met, we''ll be familiar with each other after today. As the saying goes, good feelings, deep feelings, and a dull sip. I''ll finish this cup."


    Lin Ming raised his hand and gestured for a drink, which attracted everyone''s applause: "Okay!"


    At this time, the second person got up: "As the saying goes, good things come in pairs. Brother Lin Ming has to drink this second cup."


    Lin Ming raised his head and raised his glass, and drank it from the same cup.


    The third person stood up again at this time, raised his glass and shouted, "Brother, I respect you."


    Lin Ming smiled and took a drink.


    After a circle, I finally came to Zhao Fu again.


    Watching Lin Ming drink nearly half a catty of liquor one after another, a smug smile appeared on the faces of several people.


    Zhao Fu raised his glass and said, "Brother Lin, I''m the last one, don''t talk, let''s do it."


    Lin Ming looked at Zhao Fu and smiled indifferently: "As soon as you lift your butt, drink it and start over. Squad Leader Zhao doesn''t know the rules at the wine table, right?"


    "Haha, I know, I''ll drink this cup."


    Standing on his legs, Zhao Fu sighed.


    Just when he was about to let Lin Ming drink it, Lin Ming said again: "Stand on your legs, it doesn''t count, come again!"


    The expression on Zhao Fu''s face was stunned, but he still drank it hard.


    Lin Ming smiled and continued: "Monitor Zhao is now the hotel manager. If you want to go one step further, you can''t drink less. As the saying goes, if you don''t pour a thousand glasses, you will be promoted early."


    Zhao Fu was happy and said, "Drink."


    "Come on, I''ll fill you up in Zhao''s class and lead the whole process. That''s the future leader. Cup after cup, that''s the general demeanor."


    "drink!"


    After a few glasses of wine, Zhao Fu was already confused.


    At this time, Lin Ming also increased the heat: "As long as the feelings are strong, don''t have stomach bleeding, Squad Leader Zhao, drink!"


    "I''d rather have a hole in the liver, and we don''t want to have a crack in our relationship! Squad Leader Zhao, please!"


    "Wine is made of food, not drinking is a sin! You must drink it!"


    Zhao Fu can''t do it anymore, he waved his hand and said, "If you drink it again, my wife should be angry!"


    When Lin Ming heard this, a sly look flashed in his eyes, and he said, "I won''t let my wife take care of you if you drink alcohol to make a hero brave!"


    "drink!"


    boom!


    After a few laps, Zhao Fu was directly persuaded by Lin Ming to drink and lie on the table, and everyone was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 656： Just over 1.2 million

    Lin Ming also prepared a lot of words to persuade him to drink.


    As a result, Zhao Fuxian climbed onto the table, already drunk and unconscious.


    The people on the table have been confused, how is this different from the expected result?


    They were trying to get Lin Ming drunk.


    It''s better now, this Lin Ming has not been drunk, but Zhao Fu, the backbone, is drunk first.


    Without the guidance of this backbone, those present were no longer targeting Lin Ming. They could all see that this Lin Ming was not stupid, he was a man of scheming.


    Zhao Fu wanted to rectify him, but he fell down.


    If they fix Lin Ming again, the next time they lie down, maybe they will be themselves.


    "Come here, everyone, don''t be idle, although the squad leader Zhao is drunk, we can still continue."


    Lin Ming raised his glass and gestured for everyone to come together, showing a very enthusiastic look. Everyone present couldn''t resist him persuading him to drink like this, and many people expressed their desire to refuse.


    "Brother, let''s have some food first. We haven''t eaten anything since we have eaten several glasses of wine."


    "Yeah, it''s okay to eat and drink here."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, put down the wine glass, and a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    Now.


    None of these people dared to drink with him again.


    At the beginning of the dinner, Lin Ming began to fill his stomach. Naturally, he couldn''t lose himself when he came out.


    Although this hotel is its own business, it is also a treat for others.


    If you don''t order good wine and food, won''t you give each other face?


    While eating, Lin Ming drank the red wine in his hand. As he was drinking, Lin Ming looked at the wine glass and said, "Tsk tsk, why does this wine taste weird."


    Looking at the crowd, Lin Ming smiled and said, "I said, let''s continue drinking with a different kind of wine. This wine is a bit unpleasant to drink."


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked at him.


    Is Maotai still hard to drink?


    What the **** are you thinking, it''s too much to pretend.


    "Hehe, what Brother Lin said is, let''s change to another wine and continue drinking." One of them said, hehe smiled.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, got up and walked to the door of the banquet room, then said a few words to the waiter standing at the door, and finally walked back.


    "Brother Lin, what did you just go out and tell the waiter?" Someone asked.


    "Yeah, tell us."


    "You''re not really going to order a drink, are you?"


    As soon as these words appeared, several people in the field were a little shocked and surprised.


    This is at the Magic Crystal Hotel.


    Can the wine in there be cheap?


    You must know that although Zhao Fu was treating guests this time, everyone had already ordered a banquet, and now adding wine halfway through, some of the people present couldn''t sit still.


    If this Nima adds tens of thousands of dollars, Zhao Fu will not do it.


    At that time, they will have to split their own pockets.


    No one wants to live with money.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Yeah, I''m going to call for a drink, won''t you drink?"


    Everyone looked at him with an ignorant smile, and shook their heads in unison.


    Someone immediately said: "I said buddy, you are really going too far. You know that this time it''s Squad Leader Zhao''s treat. Now everyone is drunk, you even added alcohol to increase the payment burden for them."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "What? Didn''t some of you agree with me to add wine just now? Don''t you want to admit it now?"


    "Besides, it''s just a bottle of wine, how much money can it have?"


    Listening to his words, several people present can''t wait to leave now.


    Nima''s dare to love, this kid is a stunned young man. He doesn''t know anything, so he is just messing around here.


    If this is really called a bottle of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of wine, they will not be able to get so much money by selling them.


    Many of the people present could not sit still.


    Someone looked at Lin Ming, began to care, and asked, "Brother, how much is a bottle of wine you''re calling? What kind of wine are you calling?"


    Lin Ming said lightly: "Oh, just a bottle of red wine, I don''t know what brand it is."


    "call¡­¡­"


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    "Even if it''s expensive, it''s only a few thousand dollars more expensive."


    "It''s alright."


    Lin Ming looked at the group of people with lingering fears and an expression of the rest of his life. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he smiled: "I heard from the waiter that this wine is of the highest grade in their store."


    "Nani!"


    "what?"


    "Brother, are you kidding me?"


    "Then this, this, how much does this cost?"


    Lin Ming said indifferently: "It''s not much money, and the leader of Zhao is the manager here. If you give a discount at that time, it''s easy to get it done."


    Someone said, "No no no, brother, I think you should tell me how much it is. I have some ups and downs in my heart, and I always feel uneasy."


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "Why are you unsteady? Squad Leader Zhao treats guests, but they won''t let you pay."


    The corner of the speaker''s mouth twitched violently.


    In my heart, I was scolding my mother: Nima, who are these people?


    Although it is said that Zhao Fu is treating guests, but if it exceeds the standard too much, whether Zhao Fu will admit the account, that is another matter.


    Moreover, it is not easy for them to say it outright now, saying that Zhao Fu will not admit the account at that time.


    Isn''t this offending Zhao Fu?


    Some people stopped talking and started to eat food with their heads down, feeling somewhat depressed.


    The original classmates reunion, but because of the arrival of what is called Lin Ming, they were frightened for a while.


    Another family member of another classmate who was sitting next to Lin Ming approached him and said to him, "Good job, buddy!"


    While talking, he also gave Lin Ming a thumbs up.


    Although they are family members of female classmates, they cannot be excluded like this.


    I don''t care about them, just a few people in front of them drink their own, completely excluding their classmates and family members.


    Lin Ming and they belonged to the same camp. Seeing Lin Ming appearing like this now, the hearts of a few of them couldn''t be described as at ease.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s just a small idea."


    "Speaking of which, buddy, how much is your bottle of wine? I think you are so mysterious and these people are so scared. Wouldn''t it be a real trick to Zhao Fu?"


    The person beside him looked at Lin Ming and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Ming said, "Oh, not much, just over 1.2 million a bottle."


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    Although his voice was relatively small, it was heard by several people present.


    Immediately, some people couldn''t sit still, their buttocks slipped, and they slumped on the ground with their buttocks. Others, the tableware and chopsticks in their hands fell directly to the ground.


    These people, at this moment, have an urge to scold and beat people.

 Chapter 657： Third aunt and her mother gave birth again

    Gulu, there was an obvious gulping sound in the field, and the man who asked him just now had his eyes wide open.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he said, "More than 1.2 million? That''s all? My God, who are these people?"


    Many people present were in tears.


    This is over.


    They were made a little bankrupt by this kid Lin Ming.


    Zhao Fu will definitely not accept this money.


    At that time, it will only be recognized on their heads.


    "Brother, I dare not drink your wine."


    "When the time comes to settle the bill, don''t count me, I don''t drink either."


    "What, I''m going to the toilet."


    "Hey! What? Third Aunt''s mother gave birth again? Ah...ah, alright, I''ll come right over."


    "Third uncle, the old sow next door gave birth to 18 twins again? Okay, I''ll rush back right away. You ask him to keep it for us."


    Before Lin Ming spoke, several people present left embarrassedly.


    All kinds of lame reasons, excuses.


    Not long after Lin Ming''s table, a few figures disappeared, leaving only three or five people to stay here, including Zhao Fu who was very drunk.


    Because Lin Ming''s table and Bei Xinyao''s table are in two compartments, the people on Bei Xinyao''s side don''t know what happened here.


    "It''s all gone, it''s just starting to eat."


    Lin Ming looked at the people who got up and left and shouted.


    The few people who left heard his voice, their pace quickened, they didn''t dare to look back at all, and they walked faster than each other.


    It was as if there was some kind of terror behind him.


    Looking at the people who had left completely, Lin Ming shook his head slightly and smiled, and finally started eating and drinking on his own.


    Now there are only five people left. Except for Zhao Fu who is drunk, the remaining three are all family members of female classmates and belong to people whose families are not very wealthy.


    These three people didn''t leave, not because they didn''t want to.


    Rather, they felt that if they left, wouldn''t they lose face to their mother-in-law?


    And although this wine is expensive, they can''t afford it, and they will be finished if they don''t drink it.


    Could it be that Lin Ming still insisted on asking them to get money?


    Having said that, even if the sky falls, Zhao Fu, the organizer, will still be there. They are not afraid of Zhao Fu at that time.


    "I said brother, you are really awesome."


    "Hahaha... 1.2 million wine, I''m afraid I won''t even think about it in my life."


    "I don''t know what kind of expression this squad leader Zhao will have when he wakes up and knows about this."


    The remaining three spoke one after another, without blaming Lin Ming.


    After all, for them, there is nothing to blame.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just as a few people were joking, there was a knock on the door of the compartment, and then a waiter with white gloves and a bottle of red wine walked in.


    He put the red wine next to Lin Ming, and said respectfully, "Sir, the red wine you asked for has been awake for you."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Well, thank you, you can go down."


    The waiter left, but Lin Ming was holding the red wine and preparing to fall down for a few people, and said with a smile: "Come here, brothers, they are gone, now this bottle of good wine is no one drinking, and we are the only ones left. one."


    "No no no, brother, I really dare not drink this wine."


    "Yes, brother, you have the courage to order more than one million wine, but I don''t have the courage."


    "This has already been opened and woke up. It seems that more than one million yuan has not escaped, but we have no money to give it."


    Lin Ming listened with a smile and said, "What? Could it be that this wine is poisonous? You still dare not drink it."


    With that said, Lin Ming is about to continue to fall.


    The three of them shook their heads in denial.


    They didn''t leave, but it didn''t mean they were stupid. Although they were greedy and wanted to taste the wine, they didn''t have the corresponding economic ability, so they wouldn''t dare to taste it even if they were beaten to death.


    Lin Ming looked at the three of them and smiled helplessly: "Don''t worry, you won''t let you pay for this wine, drink it with confidence."


    "Dude, don''t you really think that Zhao Fu will admit it?"


    "Brother, I advise you to try to find a way to get money now. There is no way to refund this wine. It''s more than one million."


    "Yes, this is a lot of money. Although I want to help, I really can''t."


    Hearing the words of the three, Lin Ming was speechless for a while.


    Is this all because he thinks he can''t afford the drink money?


    Looking at the three, Lin Ming asked again, "You really don''t drink?"


    The three shook their heads in unison.


    Lin Ming picked up the wine bottle and started pouring it down for himself: "Don''t you give me money and don''t drink it?"


    The three shook their heads in unison again.


    "alright."


    Lin Ming said helplessly: "It seems that this good wine can only be drunk by myself, but you may not know that this hotel has a rule that the wine needs to be paid in advance, and the wine can only be served after payment. "


    "what?"


    "You mean the money has been paid for this drink?"


    "Brother, are you kidding me? I want to taste more than one million bottles of good wine. Is it too late to regret it now?"


    Shocked expressions appeared in the eyes of the three of them, and soon they were all pleasing.


    This is a million-dollar wine.


    If you don''t taste it, it''s just like a thunderbolt.


    Lin Ming smiled, but he didn''t mind, handed the bottle over and said, "I told you all that you won''t be allowed to give money. If you don''t believe it, pour the bar yourself."


    The three smiled awkwardly, but happily took the bottle.


    Then each of the three poured a full glass for themselves, and Lin Ming was speechless when he saw it.


    These three cups go down, and the bottles are all empty.


    These three people are really... unspeakable.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t mind. After all, they were all family members of his wife and classmates. It was just a bottle of red wine, not worth mentioning.


    Maintaining your relationship with your wife and classmates is the most important thing.


    "Brother, you said you were the boss of a company. I believe it now, I really believe it."


    "I''m afraid this company is not too small. This shot is really lavish and grand!"


    "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    The three of them started to brag, and after knowing that Lin Ming paid more than one million for the wine alone, they became very enthusiastic about Lin Ming.


    Seeing the three full glasses of red wine lifted up and collided, Lin Ming also smiled, put down his chopsticks, picked up the wine glass, touched it, and said with a smile, "Drink."


    this meal.


    After those who upset Lin Ming left, Lin Ming was quite happy.


    Satisfied, the three people next to them all lay on the chairs and touched their bulging belly.


    "It''s done, but we still need our monitor to pay for the meal. If you go to sleep, you have to wake him up when you''re going to sleep."


    With a toothpick in his mouth, Lin Ming spoke to the three of them.

 Chapter 658： escaped

    After the meal was full, the checkout was over.


    Naturally, this kind of big thing cannot let the Lord rest.


    "Squad Leader Zhao! Zhao Fu! Wake up, wake up!"


    Lin Ming was beside him, reached out and patted Zhao Fu''s shoulder, constantly pushing and shoving.


    "Huh? Another drink? Done."


    Zhao Fu was already stunned. After being pushed by Lin Ming to wake up, he subconsciously thought he was still drinking, and shouted loudly with his sleepy eyes open.


    "I''m still doing it, I''m still doing a shit, everyone is gone."


    Lin Ming scolded speechlessly, this Zhao Fu was completely confused, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "all gone?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Zhao Fu''s face, and then he stretched out his hand and rubbed the circles of his eyes vigorously, looking around.


    Hemp egg.


    It''s really gone, these **** are not waiting for me?


    "Why did everyone leave?"


    After Zhao Fu woke up, he gradually became more sober. He frowned slightly and asked questions.


    "It''s all over. You were drunk before. We''re leaving now. We''re going to leave the venue. I heard it was your treat, right? Please go and settle the bill."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said lightly.


    "Come on, check out."


    As soon as Zhao Fu heard it, the opportunity to pretend was coming, he immediately became energetic, straightened his clothes, then got up, and put on a very aggressive posture.


    "Squad Leader Zhao, we didn''t drink enough before, so we ordered another bottle of wine, is it alright?"


    Lin Ming laughed and added: "It is said that you are the manager here, Mr. Zhao, and you can get a discount."


    "No problem, it''s just a bottle of wine, everyone should be happy."


    Zhao Fu felt that Lin Ming was somewhat flattering him, and immediately put on a very grand appearance, waved his hand, and didn''t care.


    but.


    He immediately noticed something was wrong, turned his head to look at Lin Ming, and asked, "By the way, what wine did you order?"


    "Oh, what is this hotel called Colorful! Just a bottle of red wine."


    Lin Ming said lightly, "I didn''t order this, it was ordered from those people."


    "What? Colorful?"


    When Zhao Fu heard the name of this wine, his body became unstable, and he almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, the three people beside Lin Ming were quick-witted and supported him.


    "What''s the matter? Squad Leader Zhao, is there any problem with this wine? Or, you don''t want to pay for this wine?" Seeing this, Lin Ming took the lead, trying to stop Zhao Fu''s mouth.


    When Zhao Fu heard the words, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Nima''s, who ordered this? That turtle son ordered the wine?"


    Zhao Fu was angry, the kind who was directly furious, and shouted loudly at this time: "Do you know, how much is a bottle of this wine? More than one million, just give Nima discount, how much cheaper? Bringing people like this to hurt people."


    In the end, Zhao Fu was about to cry.


    It is good that he is the manager of this hotel. Although he is only a small manager, the treatment in all aspects is quite good, which makes him feel that he can at least live a beautiful life in this life.


    As a manager, he naturally knows the rules of the hotel.


    He signs the bill, and when the time comes to pay the bill, you can only recognize him.


    "It''s just over one million yuan, isn''t Squad Leader Zhao enough?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said with a smile. When he was talking, he had already pulled out a cigarette and started to light it. It was a beautiful one.


    Zhao Fu stared at Lin Ming and cried: "Of course you won''t be able to, and it''s not that you pay the bill. This bottle of wine is more than one million yuan. Even if you sell me, I can''t pay the bill."


    The three people around looked at Zhao Fu who was crying, and couldn''t help but snicker.


    "Squad Leader Zhao Fu, what should we do?"


    Lin Ming looked at it, showing that there was nothing I could do, and spread out his hands to express his helplessness.


    Zhao Fu''s alcoholism had already passed, and after receiving such a big news, how could he still be drunk, his eyes rolled, he suddenly covered his stomach, and ran towards the toilet.


    "No, no, I have a stomachache."


    Zhao Fu left a sentence and ran outside like a madman.


    Leaving Lin Ming and the other four standing on the spot, they looked at Zhao Fu in surprise and shock.


    "This, shouldn''t it be an escape order?"


    "I think it''s very possible. After all, this is more than a million dollars in wine money, and I can''t afford to sell him."


    "I said, Brother Lin Ming, did you really give this wine money?"


    The remaining three were amazed at Zhao Fu, who fled in embarrassment, but the three of them were a little worried, worried that Lin Ming would not give the wine money, and let them share it at that time.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t tell me everything, here it is."


    Glancing at the table in the next compartment, it seemed that he was still eating and drinking. Lin Ming was not in a hurry, so he sat here with the three of them and waited.


    It seems that because Zhao Fu made too much noise just now, the lesbians from the table in the booth also came out.


    When they saw that there were only four men left at the table in front of them, the women present were stunned.


    "This, what happened?"


    "What about people? Why are you the only ones left here?"


    "I''m going, this rich Zhao is gone too, and he will have to pay the bill at that time."


    Looking at the group of women who came out in a hurry, Lin Ming responded indifferently: "They''ve all gone, I guess they all escaped."


    "Escape the bill?"


    "No way?"


    "Brother Lin, you must be joking. It''s only tens of thousands of dollars. As for escaping the bill?"


    "Yeah, even if you can''t afford it, you won''t run away, right? Squad Leader Zhao is the manager of this hotel. It''s only tens of thousands of dollars, and it''s just a matter of words."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming pouted, shrugged helplessly, and said, "Who knows, anyway, there are only a few of us left now. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    Lin Ming pointed to the three people beside him.


    The three of them nodded in unison and said, "It''s really escaping the order."


    "I don''t believe it anyway, it''s impossible."


    "I don''t think it''s possible either."


    "Let''s wait a little longer, they''ll be back for sure."


    "Just waiting here for what? What''s the use, call Zhao Fu, ask him where he is now, and ask him to come over to check out."


    Just when these women were talking, a waiter came over.


    Looking at everyone present, he asked, "Hello, sir and ma''am, who will pay the bill?"


    Bei Xinyao and her two best friends stood aside. She stared at her man, her eyes flashing with unfinished colors. He knew that most of this was the work of his own man, Lin Ming.


    As soon as the waiter''s words came out, everyone present fell silent.


    Lin Ming smiled and asked, "How much is it?"


    The waiter nodded in response and said with a smile, "A total of 58,000 yuan."

 Chapter 659： just a birthday present

    58,000 is really not expensive.


    That''s it, do you still need to escape?


    At this time, the **** the phone said, "Zhao Fu''s phone is turned off."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, not knowing how to speak.


    This Nima really escaped the order.


    It''s only 58,000 yuan, so what?


    "This Zhao Fu, what''s going on?"


    "It''s just tens of thousands of dollars to escape the bill, isn''t it funny?"


    "Today, I really saw the face of this man. It''s a shame that I thought this man was very tasteful before."


    The waiter couldn''t handle so much. He looked at the group of people in front of him and asked, "Excuse me, who will buy the order?"


    Everyone present was silent again and did not speak.


    For them, the 58,000 is not a month or two''s salary. For most people, it is half a year to a year''s salary.


    It is really difficult to take it out at one time.


    At this time, Lin Ming opened his mouth, looked at the waiter, and said, "It''s only 58,000 meals, or else, forget it?"


    The waiter looked at Lin Ming. He didn''t know that Lin Ming was the main shareholder behind the hotel, but he knew about the fact that Lin Ming ordered a bottle of red wine that cost more than one million yuan.


    The wine was paid in advance.


    That''s even more than one million, just to make a mouth feel comfortable for a dinner party, there are not many rich people like this.


    He did not dare to offend.


    Immediately he nodded and said, "Then do it according to Mr. Lin''s wishes. This order is waived."


    wow.


    Hearing the waiter''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    Of course, except for Bei Xinyao.


    On the faces of the other women, more or less doubts and shocks were written on their faces.


    Who is Lin Ming?


    Isn''t that Bei Xinyao''s husband?


    Who is Bei Xinyao, isn''t she a lawyer from a law firm?


    With such an identity card, can people be exempted from orders?


    They thought it was a bit unbelievable. Many people thought that Lin Ming might not be easy. Otherwise, how could he even say tens of thousands of yuan for meals would be exempted.


    This is so impractical.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin."


    "Brother Lin really has a face, in a word, if you say it, you can avoid it."


    "Brother Lin doesn''t know where he is, what are you doing?"


    After Lin Ming''s words made the meal money free, some women began to chatter and touted Lin Ming again.


    But hearing these words, Lin Ming felt as if his hair was blown up.


    He behaved like this just to avoid embarrassment to his wife''s classmates. Now, several women showed bright smiles to them.


    Lin Ming felt that this incident would probably become an excuse for him to be reviewed by his wife after returning home.


    no.


    You have to retreat quickly.


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll go home early."


    Lin Ming looked at the people in front of him, smiled slightly, then came to his wife and said, "Wife, let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, turned her head to look at the many female compatriots behind her, and said, "Old classmates, then we''ll see you at the next gathering, bye."


    "Xin Yao is leaving now."


    "Stay a little longer, we''ll be ready to sing later."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head and smiled, and said politely, "No, there are still a few little guys in the house, no one can take care of them."


    Not many classmates know that Bei Xinyao has given birth to seven children.


    on the dining table.


    During the conversation, everyone knew this.


    "okay then."


    "Xinyao remember to send us a video when you go back, let''s take a look at those cute little ones."


    "After seeing the photos of Xinyao''s children, I really feel so cute. I want to get married and have children soon."


    "Giggle, you don''t necessarily have a good-looking child when you have a child. After all, that''s a genetic tradition."


    "Oh, you''re the only one talking."


    Listening to these women talking about the children and saying that the children are cute, a knowing smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Goodbye."


    Bei Xinyao waved her hand and left with Lin Ming in her arms.


    only.


    What made Lin Ming puzzled was that after leaving the hotel, Qin Xue and Han Qianqian, the two women, were still following him.


    At first, he thought that the other party was going to leave, but it was just the same road.


    It was not until they came to the car in the square that they realized that the two women were hanging behind him and Bei Xinyao.


    "Husband, I forgot to tell you that Qin Xue and Han Qianqian are going to stay at our house for a few days to see the children."


    Bei Xinyao hugged Lin Ming, raised her head slightly, looked at him and said.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Are you going to prepare two more godmothers for the cubs?"


    Bei Xinyao giggled and said, "You''re the only one who is poor, but husband, I made the decision and promised them to stay in our house for a few days. You won''t be angry, will you?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "How could it be? You are also one of the masters of this family, so what you say still counts."


    "Hmph, that''s about the same."


    Bei Xinyao murmured and said, "For the sake of you being so sensible, then I won''t pursue your drinking."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows.


    Turning his head, he looked at the two women behind him. The two women had been a few meters away from him, clearly worried that he would disagree.


    He waved at the two and said with a smile, "Come here, we''re leaving."


    The two women were overjoyed and walked over quickly.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin."


    "Brother Lin, we''ve been staying at your house for a few days and we''ve caused you trouble."


    The two women approached with smiles on their faces and spoke.


    Lin Ming waved his hand and smiled: "It''s alright, it''s not troublesome, just watch the children."


    He knew that Bei Xinyao let these two women stay at home for a few days. There should be other things, and he didn''t want to ask. After all, husband and wife still need to leave some space and privacy for each other.


    The two women, Qin Xue and Han Qianqian, didn''t look like bad girls, and they didn''t have much influence on their children.


    even.


    It''s not a good thing to let the little guys have more care from adults.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    Bei Xinyao took out the key and gave it to Lin Ming to let him drive, while she stood with two women.


    Backing up the car and opening the door, Lin Ming greeted the three women.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "This is Bentley, Xin Yao, did you buy it yourself, or did Brother Lin buy it for you?"


    When the two women saw the luxury car, they couldn''t help but sigh in shock.


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "My husband gave me a birthday present."


    "Such a luxury car as a birthday present, my God, Xin Yao, isn''t Brother Lin rich?"


    "Brother Lin is the second rich generation?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled, interrupted the two women''s questioning, and said with a smile: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and get in the car, if you don''t get in the car, you will be left here."

 Chapter 660： This company is ours

    When they got in the car, Qin Xue and Han Qianqian, two women, sat quietly like this, occasionally looking at Lin Ming who was sitting in front.


    Both women were very curious: what kind of identity is this Lin Ming.


    For today''s dinner, they saved tens of thousands of yuan for their meal in one sentence, and now they are driving such a luxury car again.


    In the hearts of the two women, they invisiblely opened a distance between themselves and Lin Ming.


    It was a strange feeling after realizing that the other party was rich.


    but.


    The two women are not familiar with Lin Ming, so this feeling is not strong.


    More, just curious.


    "Brother Lin, I want to ask, are you the boss?"


    As the car was driving on the road, Qin Xue suddenly asked Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Lin Ming''s appearance, Qin Xue realized that her words had multiple meanings, and immediately explained: "That, Brother Lin, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else."


    "It''s just that I really can''t stay in my company anymore. The supervisor of my company always wipes my oil while I''m working. I''m an old man. I''m so tired."


    "So, I just wanted to ask if Lin Ming has any way out for me."


    Han Qianqian was also stunned when she heard it. She tilted her head to look at Qin Xue who was sitting beside her, and asked, "Is that the Mediterranean **** in your company?"


    Qin Xue didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "It''s too much. This kind of person must be exposed to him, and he will be ruined."


    Han Qianqian was filled with righteous indignation, as if she was being rude and the person being wiped was herself, and she was very angry.


    "Forget it, Qianqian, speaking out about this matter also affects me. In the past, I kept turning a blind eye because I was afraid of losing my job. Greasy men are getting too much."


    Qin Xue was a little helpless. She was beautiful and pure, giving people the feeling of being a student.


    It can be said.


    Qin Xue can be regarded as the goddess image of many people''s school days.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he smiled and asked, "What did you do in the past? After leaving your previous company, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Seeing Lin Ming speak like this, both Qin Xue and Han Qianqian''s eyes lit up.


    Although Lin Ming did not explicitly say whether he was the boss, they could think that Lin Ming wanted to help Qin Xue after such a question.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao also said, "Husband, I think, let Xueer come to us."


    As two women''s best friends in college, although there is less time to meet and contact in society, this does not hinder Bei Xinyao''s original intentions and feelings for the two women.


    In the final analysis, it is still a woman who has compassion.


    no way.


    In today''s society, especially those women with a little beauty in the workplace, not to mention 80%, at least 60% have been implied or expressed by leaders.


    Wipe a class, are considered light.


    This is a very scary phenomenon.


    Many female compatriots did not dare to have it happen after the incident. First, they felt that it was over, and second, they did not want to lose their jobs because of this.


    This is the truth of the high-ranking officials crushing people to death.


    Even if the news comes out, the leader will not necessarily be punished.


    after all.


    A shopping mall is not a place of morality, it is a place of interest, and they don''t care whether your rights have been violated.


    They only care about their own interests.


    "Well, I think so."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "They are your classmates and your best girlfriends. It''s up to you to make arrangements. I have no objection."


    Looking at the conversation between Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, both women''s eyes lit up.


    "Xinyao, thank you, Brother Lin, thank you."


    Qin Xue looked at the two with a grateful look in her eyes, she could finally leave that **** company.


    Bei Xinyao turned her head, looked at Qin Xue, and said with a smile, "Tell me a polite word. After we go home, we will have a good chat. I will arrange a better job for you."


    "Sure enough, it''s my good girlfriend, thank you big beauty."


    Qin Xue smiled and thanked Bei Xinyao again.


    Han Qianqian, who was on the side, looked at it, and said a little sourly, "Seeing how happy you are, I was thinking, did I also jump to you?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said: "Yes, I can''t ask for it, I''m very welcome."


    "Really? I''m not joking."


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Well, I''ll come over when the time comes. You can pay whatever you want. The most important thing is that we can be together for a long time."


    Han Qianqian smiled and added: "I used to do graphic design, can you use me here?"


    "Even if you are moving cement at the construction site, Xinyao will be able to arrange it for you."


    Lin Ming, who was driving, suddenly said this.


    "Pfft."


    "Giggle, Brother Lin really knows how to joke."


    Bei Xinyao glanced at Lin Ming speechlessly, and said, "He''s joking with you, how could I let you two beauties go to the construction site to move bricks."


    The two women listened, with inexplicable colors flashing in their eyes.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t ask what Qin Xue did, but she ensured that Qin Xue would be able to enter the job smoothly and find a job that she liked.


    Han Qianqian herself is a graphic designer and an industry company.


    Now listening to Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao joking, they said that they were going to the construction site to move bricks and cement. From what they looked like, it was obvious that they had a company or a path in the construction industry.


    These two people can handle so many ways and cross-industry jobs.


    This made Qin Xue and Han Qianqian even more curious about Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    finally.


    Han Qianqian couldn''t help it and asked, "Brother Lin, Xinyao, can I ask what company it is? Isn''t it your own company?"


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, but Bei Xinyao spoke up: "BL Investment Building, you know?"


    "That''s one of the leading large enterprises in Modu, who doesn''t know."


    "Xin Yao, do you want to introduce us to this company? It''s so interesting, you deserve to be good sisters."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, it is to let you go to this company, but it is not an introduction, because this company is ours."


    "what?"


    "No? Xin Yao, are you sure you''re not joking with us?"


    Lin Ming spoke at this time and said, "What she said is true. You can check the company''s information online. The legal person of the company is Xinyao."


    Hearing the words, the two women opened their mouths and did not speak.


    However, the movements in his hands kept going, and he quickly took out his mobile phone to inquire.


    When it was determined that the legal person of the company was the good girlfriend in front of them, the two women were deeply shocked and could not speak at all.

 Chapter 661： That will make you fat

    "My God, Xin Yao, you, you are really the legal person of this company."


    "I didn''t expect it, I never imagined that there was a hidden billionaire tycoon beside me."


    It took a long time for the two women to come back to their senses, and then there was another burst of emotion and shock.


    "Xin Yao, from now on, I''ve got hold of your thigh. You''re not allowed to dislike me at that time."


    "I really didn''t expect it, and I still can''t believe it until now."


    Listening to the words of the two women, Bei Xinyao smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, it''s nothing, it just shows that you don''t pay enough attention to things in such a shopping mall."


    "The two of you will be my subordinates in the future."


    The two women smiled and said, "Okay, Mr. Bei."


    Qin Xue looked at Bei Xinyao and asked, "Xinyao, since you are the boss of a company, you were still at the dinner table..."


    Qin Xue''s words were just halfway through her mouth, when she was stopped by Han Qianqian who was beside her.


    Han Qianqian cast a look at her and motioned her not to speak.


    After hearing this, Lin Ming immediately raised his brows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Xue reacted and said with a smile, "No, nothing, Brother Lin."


    Lin Ming turned his head and glanced at Bei Xinyao, and decided to ask the master, "Wife?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Didn''t you say it all? It''s okay, just concentrate on driving and be careful."


    "Have you been bullied?"


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and asked a question.


    "Aiya, have you said it all? You focus on driving, it''s just a little thing, you don''t have to worry about it, isn''t it all over?"


    Bei Xinyao responded, and then began to tell him to drive carefully.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming just nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll concentrate on driving."


    Since Bei Xinyao didn''t say anything in front of the two women, then he would ask again when there were only two of them after returning home.


    his own wife, his beautiful wife.


    How can you be bullied?


    Lin Ming believes that he is also a big boss, and he will not deliberately ridicule and belittle others with his existing capital.


    But if someone bullies him, he will not hesitate to fight back.


    Moreover, it is still ten times a hundred times more.


    The car drove all the way and arrived at the villa very smoothly and safely.


    "Got home."


    Bei Xinyao smiled slightly, raised her wrist to look at the time on the lady''s watch, and said with a smile, "It''s just half past ten, it''s not even eleven, it seems that the little guys just fell asleep."


    "I do think the little ones can''t sleep without my comforting and sleeping stories."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and began to show off his important position in the hearts of the little guys.


    "Ah... This, is this where you live? Xin Yao."


    "This is a big villa, my mother."


    The two women couldn''t get the pleasure of the conversation between Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao at all. At this time, they just looked at the villa in front of them with indescribable shock in their eyes.


    "Get out of the car and take you to see my little guys."


    Bei Xinyao got out of the car first and waved to the two women.


    The two women got out of the car and walked into the villa. Lin Ming was behind, parked the car in the garage, and followed.


    When they came to the living room, the two women were curiously looking at the house decoration in front of them.


    Vaguely, the two women seemed to be a little awkward.


    It''s just that the two women were quickly attracted by the photo frames placed on the display shelf in the living room.


    It was a picture of a few adults and a group of small children.


    There are pictures from when the child is a baby, all the way up to the age of three.


    "Wow... This little doll is so cute and beautiful."


    "So cute, so cute, I have never seen such cute little guys."


    After seeing the photo, the two women couldn''t help but praised.


    After all, these are seven little guys, they are all cute little dumplings, naturally they are cute and cute.


    "Wife, arrange for them. I''ll go see the children. There''s no noise from the little ones, so they probably fell asleep."


    Lin Ming walked in behind and spoke to Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Okay."


    Looking at the two women, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, then walked upstairs.


    When coming upstairs.


    It is true that the little guys are no longer noisy, and they are all asleep.


    Lin Ming walked into the little guys'' rooms lightly, afraid of waking them up.


    In the bedroom, seven little guys were lying on the bed, and some of the little guys'' white and tender feet were exposed outside.


    Some little guys have no quilts on their chests.


    Some little guys stretched out their little hands, stuck out the quilt, and looked like they were surrendering, but their little eyes were squinting.


    Some of the cubs tilted their heads and opened their mouths slightly, with crystal saliva flowing from their mouths. It seemed that they were dreaming of delicious food.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, walked over slowly, put the seven little guys straight, and then covered the quilt.


    Finally, he leaned over his head again, kissed the seven cubs'' faces or foreheads lightly, and then prepared to leave.


    only at this time.


    The little guys around him suddenly said, "Dad, don''t bully mom, otherwise, I''ll spank your ass."


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, turned his head and looked at the younger sister who was drooling while talking in her sleep.


    Then Lin Ming turned around and approached Yaomei again, stretched out his fingers, bent slightly, rubbed Yaomei''s little face, and smiled at the same time: "Yaomei, Yaomei, you little girl, so Do you care about Mama? Then Dad, you don''t care?"


    The little guys on the bed didn''t respond, and it seemed that they were really asleep.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, got up, and began to walk out of the room cautiously.


    Going to the living room, I found that the three women were still sitting on the sofa chatting and laughing. However, most of the topics they talked about were about the previous work of Qin Xue and Han Qianqian.


    When Bei Xinyao wanted to arrange work for the two of them, it was natural to understand the abilities and strengths of the two of them, and then make use of them.


    Lin Ming walked down and instantly attracted three women.


    With a slight smile, Lin Ming walked towards the kitchen table and said, "You guys continue, you guys talk about you, don''t mind me, I''ll order some noodles."


    After speaking for a while, he looked at the three women and asked, "By the way, do you want to eat more?"


    Seeing this, the three women shook their heads in unison.


    What a joke.


    Can girls have supper?


    That would make you fat, okay?

 Chapter 662： true fragrance law

    "Thank you Brother Lin for your kindness, I''m losing weight."


    Qin Xue smiled sweetly and declined.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows. Qin Xue''s figure was almost perfect, at least, it was of the slender type.


    If you still lose weight like this, do you have to become a telephone pole?


    Lin Ming really couldn''t understand the beauty-loving heart of these women. He could eat whatever he wanted, and play whenever he wanted. Isn''t that fragrant?


    Why do you have to let your body suffer from this sin?


    But people don''t want to eat noodles, so he can''t force them to eat them.


    If people want to lose weight, then lose weight, and it has nothing to do with him.


    The three women sat on the sofa in the living room chatting happily, while Lin Ming was leisurely cooking his own noodles.


    Of course, while cooking the noodles, he didn''t forget to eavesdrop on what the three women were talking about.


    He wants to know if these three women can talk about themselves.


    In the end, he was disappointed.


    The three women were talking about cosmetics, beauty, skin care and other things. After discussing and comparing which product was better, the skin would be fairer and supple after using it.


    Lipstick is more beautiful and **** like that, and even when we chatted, we talked about the lump in front of me.


    It is said that there are many divorced families, and part of the reason is that men despise women for being too small.


    Han Qianqian even despised herself, saying that she was too young and wanted to have silicone filling surgery.


    Lin Ming was speechless.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen women, but he has seen and even experienced too many women.


    That thing, for men, is actually not very useful, it just acts as a touch.


    The divorced man who says he dislikes his wife is too young and wants to get a divorce is just an excuse.


    As long as you truly love each other, even disabled people can live a happy life.


    When the water boiled, Lin Ming began to put down the prepared meat. He was going to make a lean meat noodle pot, which should not be too fragrant.


    The shredded pork with starch was put into the pot, and Lin Ming began to sprinkle seasonings again.


    A faint fragrance mixed with the scent of meat drifted out, and finally floated into the nose of the three women.


    The three women subconsciously sniffed their noses, and a look of shock appeared in their eyes. Bei Xinyao was okay, after all, she knew what Lin Ming''s cooking skills were.


    She was able to hold back.


    But Qin Xue and Han Qianqian couldn''t bear it any longer, and drooled.


    The gurgling sound of swallowing was incessant.


    "Xinyao, what did Brother Lin cook? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "My saliva is about to flow out. No, no, I have to hold back. In order to lose weight, I can''t be shaken."


    The two women showed struggling expressions on their faces. They knew that they wanted to lose weight and couldn''t eat supper, but they couldn''t help but look at Brother Lin on the kitchen counter.


    Fragrance, it''s really fragrant.


    This is the real fragrance law.


    "Brother Lin, how much? I feel like I''m a little hungry."


    Han Qianqian couldn''t bear it any longer. She took the lead in compromising. She really couldn''t get rid of the "law of true fragrance". She betrayed her principle of losing weight.


    "Han Qianqian!"


    Qin Xue looked at Han Qianqian and muttered in dissatisfaction: "You really have no bottom line principle, don''t you want to accompany me to lose weight?"


    Han Qianqian smiled and said, "Xiaoxue, you lose weight, I won''t lose any more. Brother Lin''s cooking is so delicious, I can''t help it."


    Qin Xue was speechless for a while: "Aren''t you still my best friend? Didn''t we agree that there will be difficulties together?"


    Han Qianqian wanted to cry without tears and said, "The suffering of losing weight with you is too hard, I can''t bear it."


    Qin Xue: "..."


    Bei Xinyao sat next to her, watching the two women fighting, she couldn''t help but let out a burst of giggles.


    Han Qianqian got up and walked towards Lin Ming.


    This somewhat masculine beauty walks with a sassy air.


    Lin Ming was already eating noodles with a bowl, looked at Han Qianqian who came over, and smiled: "I only order mine, I thought you wouldn''t eat it, wait, I''ll give you a bowl, right away Just fine."


    Han Qianqian was stunned for a moment, feeling a little embarrassed. It was the first time she came to Lin Ming''s house to live there, and as a result, she asked Lin Ming to help her cook.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    This is so yummy.


    For a woman like her who can''t gain weight no matter how she eats, it''s simply an unspeakable temptation that she can''t resist.


    "Then I will trouble Brother Lin." Han Qianqian smiled.


    "fine."


    Lin Ming smiled, turned around and continued to blend the meat. At this moment, his knife skills showed again.


    A half-fat and half-thin piece of meat was thrown into the air by him, and with a flick of the kitchen knife in his right hand, he used a series of thirteen knives in the air.


    Swish swish!


    I saw a snow-white blade of light appearing in the air, and Han Qianqian, who was behind her, was stunned for a while.


    in a moment.


    Pieces of fat and thin slices of meat were put into the pot, Lin Ming added seasonings, and after boiling, he started to make noodles.


    soon.


    A bowl of steaming scallion pork noodles came out of the pot again.


    Lin Ming handed it to Han Qianqian and said with a smile, "Okay, eat it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you, Brother Lin."


    Han Qianqian stared at the bowl of fragrant noodles in front of her, couldn''t help swallowing again, then picked up her chopsticks and quickly pulled it up.


    When this woman eats the noodles, the studs chug in and out, and it tastes delicious.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, he just made a bowl of chopped green onion noodles, is it so delicious?


    Without thinking any more, Lin Ming began to eat his own bowl of noodles on his own.


    In this way, the two of them sat on the kitchen table and began to play studs.


    Bei Xinyao and Qin Xue looked at Lin Ming who was sitting in front of them eating noodles, and they were also stunned.


    these two.


    The sound of eating noodles is getting louder and louder, don''t you pay attention to the image impact?


    Is it really that fragrant?


    Lin Ming is okay, after all, he is a big man, but Han Qianqian, if you say you are a woman, can you pay attention to your image?


    Eating a noodle is like eating a pig, and the sound is extremely loud.


    Bei Xinyao and Qin Xue both looked speechless.


    "Ah...it''s really delicious. This is the best noodles I''ve ever eaten in my life. It reminds me of the taste of the rice my mother made for me."


    Han Qianqian finished eating after three strokes, five divisions and two, faster than Lin Mingdu, and there was still a burst of steam in her mouth when she spoke.


    Seeing a beautiful woman like this, Lin Ming was speechless.


    This Han Qianqian really has her own personality, she can follow her heart.


    Such a temperament made Lin Ming a little envious.


    "It''s okay, no thanks." Lin Ming smiled.


    "As a thank you, I''ll wash the dishes later."


    Han Qianqian wiped her mouth and smiled.


    "Okay, no problem."


    Lin Ming agreed without even thinking about it. Someone was washing the dishes. Why didn''t he agree to such a good thing.

 Chapter 663： The fifth stage with a baby

    After Lin Ming finished eating, he put down the tableware and handed it to Han Qianqian.


    He walked towards Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Husband, are the children asleep?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Well, I''m asleep. When are you going to rest? Qin Xue and Han Qianqian, you can make arrangements. I''ll go wash up first."


    "Okay, go ahead, husband."


    Bei Xinyao responded with a shallow smile on her face.


    Lin Ming didn''t say more, turned upstairs, and went to wash himself. After drinking a little wine today, he had to change his clothes.


    After coming to the bathroom to clean his body, Lin Ming went back to the bedroom, lay on the bed, and then took out his mobile phone and clicked on the technology group.


    During his absence, the group was not very lively.


    Directly typed and sent out a paragraph: "Is there any news from the kingdom?"


    After a while, there was a black head like a shadow in the night, and he bubbling said: "Big Brother Shanhe, everything is normal, there is no problem."


    Immediately below are videos and photos of what the ministers of the kingdom did.


    Including Prime Minister Chuck, who runs the kingdom by proxy.


    And what Su Wan''er did, everything was properly arranged.


    "Where are the blood wolf and the flying eagle?"


    After looking at the photos and videos, he found that there was no information about his own bodyguards, so Lin Ming asked.


    "Big Brother Shanhe, these people, I don''t know what method to use, they will always disappear for a period of time and no traces can be found. The other party seems to know that we are observing them secretly, and they have strong anti-reconnaissance methods."


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a strange smile: "Understood, continue to monitor."


    Shadow said, "Okay."


    After speaking, he fell silent.


    Lin Ming put down his mobile phone, but he was thinking. There is no doubt that the other party must have noticed something.


    Otherwise, it is impossible that even the group of tech gods under him could not find it.


    In this way, Lin Ming is also mixed.


    The joy is naturally that the abilities of the two teams, Flying Eagle and Blood Wolf, are indeed very strong, and they have not let themselves down.


    He was worried about the same issue.


    That is, the abilities of these two teams are too strong, and he is far away in China, so he cannot directly restrain these two teams. He is worried that if he is not there, these two teams will mess up.


    The rest are all means of restraint.


    But these two teams want to restrain, at this stage, they can only rely on their self-consciousness and Lin Ming''s personal influence.


    Two teams, one hundred members.


    Most of the members, Lin Ming is relieved, he is worried about very few members, who are not restricted, cannot control himself, and are not under his control.


    Therefore, the necessary means of restraint must still be carried out.


    "It seems that it is imperative to start building a satellite of your own. The development of the kingdom is also urgently needed. Technologies in the world''s cutting-edge fields such as aerospace, astronomy, and biology must be mastered."


    Lin Ming thought to himself, ready to start building his own kingdom.


    The business empire has basically taken shape now, as long as it fits with the Blood Queen Midoah, there will be no problem.


    Building a solid retreat for yourself and your children is imperative.


    The children are still young and are still living carefree, but Lin Ming has already thought about their future.


    At this moment, Lin Ming thought about the system that had not moved for a long time. Except for seeing that he was constantly injecting funds into his bank card in the system mall every day, there was basically no movement in the system.


    "Ding!"


    Just as Lin Ming''s thoughts rose, the sound of the system that had not moved for a long time was greeted in his mind.


    "Trigger Media: The host creates a solid and reliable safety guarantee for the children''s future!"


    "The fourth stage of bringing the baby is complete!"


    "Congratulations to the host: entering the fifth stage of the baby-carrying process."


    "The fourth stage with baby rewards is being distributed..."


    "Congratulations to the host: you will receive a reward of 7 billion Dragon Summer Coins and a premium turntable gift package."


    "The fifth stage of the baby-carrying process is unlocked. The rewards will be issued in the form of special rewards and mysterious gift packs. The monetary rewards will disappear. Please pay attention to the host!"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "Open the gift package and start the lottery draw!"


    "Rewards are on, the advanced spinner lottery is on!"


    Lin Ming was immersed in his mind, and a huge golden turntable appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Five grids filled with golden light appeared, and the above items respectively displayed the reward items of this turntable: national sss-level identity, aircraft carrier Varyag, 80% shares of TX company, national self-care technology and security defense technology, and Ares-level shadow guard Deadpool.


    Looking at the reward this time, Lin Ming was once again shocked.


    Except for the first two rewards that have not changed, the rest have changed a lot.


    Among them, the share reward of tx company has changed from 15% to 80%, and secondly, two new rewards have been added.


    National self-care technology and security defense technology, ares-level shadow guard Deadpool.


    Looking at these rewards, it is clear that the system is issuing rewards for its own plan.


    Lin Ming was also looking forward to it. He wanted to know what rewards he would draw this time, and he immediately said solemnly, "Start the lottery."


    The turntable turns slowly.


    A golden brilliance fell from the sky, and the frame became a pointer on the grid of the turntable.


    The turntable turned, and the pointer finally settled on the tx company''s share award: 80% of the tx company''s share award!


    "Congratulations to the host: I have won 80% of the shares of tx company!"


    "The reward has been transferred to the host''s name in real time, and the host has gradually drifted away on the road to bring the baby. Please continue to work hard to bring the baby, and strive to reach the pinnacle of dad''s life as soon as possible!"


    After the system''s voice sounded for a while, it fell silent again.


    "I go!"


    When I saw this reward, I was speechless.


    This share reward is the last thing he wants. After all, he is no longer short of money. The shares of this tx company, based on the current market value, are nearly more than one trillion.


    But he doesn''t take it seriously.


    What he values ??is those skills, identity and Deadpool.


    These things are not something money can buy, they cannot be measured by money.


    If you let others know what he thinks, they will definitely rush up and chop him up.


    Others can''t get a fraction of his reward for a lifetime or even several lifetimes. He''s good, and he will reward more than one trillion shares as soon as he comes.


    Good guy, this kid is not satisfied yet, and he doesn''t like it.


    "Forget it, it''s better than nothing. No matter what, it''s more than one trillion yuan, which is almost the same as my current assets, and it can be regarded as doubling my size."


    Lin Ming was no longer entangled, and reluctantly accepted it in his heart.

 Chapter 664： Dragon Knight

    "The system doesn''t reward me with those technologies, identity, etc., but continues to reward me with money for shares. Do you want me to use this money to create these technology and identity advantages?"


    Today''s Lin Ming''s position is different, and the angle of thinking about things is naturally different.


    Soon he weighed the pros and cons.


    If the system directly rewards him for these unfamiliar things, it is indeed not a good thing for him.


    It is impossible to eat a big fat man in one bite.


    Although there is a system, the system is an auxiliary type after all. It helps him grow up step by step, not for him to directly become a world leader.


    In that case, there is only the result, not the process, then he is just a puppet with no name.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to be a puppet.


    Therefore, he quickly accepted such a result.


    "Using the advantages of this money, start to build your own kingdom, and become a world-class kingdom is the ultimate goal."


    Lin Ming thought in his heart, "Now, it''s time to fight with the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    His current assets are comparable to those of the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    More than 2 trillion assets and industries.


    This can be regarded as a world-class bigwig, who will not be afraid of any one person or force.


    Naturally, Lin Ming will not forget the wounds left by the behemoth of the Magic Sky Group to himself and his family.


    In the past, such a group, in his eyes, indeed belonged to the existence of a behemoth.


    But now, in his eyes, it was nothing more than that.


    He has the corresponding strength and the opponent''s wrist.


    Just as Lin Ming was thinking, Bei Xinyao pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Wife."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and instantly returned to his senses.


    Bei Xinyao came to him and sat down, lying in his arms.


    Lin Ming took the woman''s arm with one hand and asked with a smile, "Have they all arranged? Are you tired?"


    Bei Xinyao rubbed her head in his arms for a while and said, "It''s all arranged."


    Immediately afterwards, she propped herself up, turned her head to look at Lin Ming, and asked, "Husband, are you really not angry?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, a little confused, and asked, "Why am I angry?"


    "I brought them both to the house."


    Bei Xinyao blinked her bright eyes, looked at him and said.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "No, why am I angry? You are also the master of the house, and what you say counts. Besides, I am not the kind of man who makes trouble without reason. There is no reason to be angry."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao buried her head in his arms again, stretched out her fingers and stroked his chest, and said while drawing circles, "Are you happy then? There are two beautiful women. Came to the house as a guest?"


    Lin Ming was speechless and said, "Wife, I found that you are always looking for such topics recently, what? You don''t trust your husband? Or do you think your husband is that kind of person?"


    "Oh, I don''t, I just want to know if I will always occupy the first place in your heart." Bei Xinyao said.


    "Well...of course not."


    Lin Ming pondered and responded.


    "What? I''m not the first, who is the first in your heart?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard that she did not occupy the first position in her husband''s heart, she was a little angry at the moment.


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "The seven little babies are the first, they are my sweethearts."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao pouted, like a child, and muttered, "What about me?"


    "You will always be my big baby."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, tightened his arms around the woman in his arms, and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, in your heart, I''m not even better than the seven little guys. I''m angry." Bei Xinyao pouted and spoke angrily.


    Looking at his wife''s appearance, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing again:


    "I said, my wife, you have to fight for the love of the little ones, and you have to eat this vinegar too?"


    Bei Xinyao pouted and said, "Husband, if we could stay away from all this and live our two-person world quietly like this, it would be great?"


    Lin Ming smiled and looked at the woman in his arms. He knew that Bei Xinyao was angry.


    I''m angry that I''ve cared less about her these days.


    Although there is no direct expression between the words, the meaning is almost the same.


    "Okay, wife, we don''t want to do so much anymore. In my heart, you will always be my favorite woman. There is no one, you are my only one."


    Lin Ming added: "When the children grow up, we don''t need to close anything, we just live our two-person world like this."


    "But it''s been more than ten years. By that time, I''ll be a yellow-faced woman." Bei Xinyao said in a depressed mood.


    "What yellow-faced woman, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Ming smiled and scolded: "In my heart, my wife, you are always young and beautiful, the most beautiful, and always an eighteen-year-old girl."


    "Pfft."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao was amused and said with a smile: "You are still an eighteen-year-old girl, you treat me as immortal, in a few years, I will gradually grow old, then , you will despise me, that I am not good-looking, that my appearance is not good-looking, and my face is full of wrinkles and so on."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, pinched Bei Xinyao''s pretty face, and immediately lifted the quilt and took Bei Xinyao into his arms.


    at the same time.


    Lin Ming turned over, leaned closer to the other''s cheek and said, "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll eat you, believe it or not?"


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was slightly red, and she exhaled at this moment: "Hmph, I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 665： breakfast

    Early the next morning, Bei Xinyao got up and dressed in a spring breeze, but Lin Ming, on the other hand, was still lying on the bed at this time.


    Bei Xinyao lay beside Lin Ming, leaned her head over to reveal her delicate and charming cheeks, blinked her bright big eyes, and looked at the man lying on the bed with a smile.


    "Wife, I want to eat the breakfast you made for me, okay?"


    After Lin Ming woke up, he was no longer sleepy. Instead, he turned to his side, lay on the bed, rested his head with one hand, and looked at the woman in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Bei Xinyao pondered: "Well... If I make you breakfast, how are you going to reward me?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "Is it okay to make a promise to you?"


    "Cut, I don''t want it, a man like you, grab a lot of them."


    Bei Xinyao pouted, stood up at the same time, turned her head, and said sassily, "For the sake of your satisfaction last night, Ben Gong agreed to your request."


    "Today, Ben Gong is going out of the palace to do some business, so you can give Ben Gong a good life at home."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao was about to leave.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Congratulations to send off the Empress! Empress is a thousand years old, thousand thousand years old!"


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving in front of him, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    This woman surrendered him for the first time last night, leaving him still unfulfilled.


    "Ordinary women''s body is definitely not good, it must be because of the practice of physical skills and mental methods that I taught them."


    Lin Ming pondered in his heart, and attributed it all to physique.


    This is indeed the case. With the passage of time, Bei Xinyao''s figure has become more and more perfect, and her skin has become firmer and fairer. If it weren''t for the mature and charming feminine breath on her body, it would seem People thought it was an eighteen-year-old girl.


    It''s not just Bei Xinyao who has such a change, the rest of the women in the family also have such a change.


    After all, physical and mental methods are things that the system rewards.


    The system produced, it must be a fine product.


    After resting for a while, Lin Ming got up. He looked down at the big bed in front of him slightly, frowned, and whispered, "This bed, it''s time to change."


    Falling asleep made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that there is too much movement at night.


    Inferior products must be inferior products.


    Lin Ming decided to put on a mattress like water and milk, and sleep on it, just like sleeping in water.


    "Well, it''s decided."


    Lin Ming thought to himself, he had already paid attention, and was going to replace the big bed today.


    After going out, Lin Ming walked towards the house of the little dumplings and opened the door of the room. The little guys were still sleeping soundly.


    It''s still early, it''s only six o''clock in the morning.


    Small dumplings usually wake up at 7:30 in the morning.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming did not wake the little guys, but let them continue to rest and sleep.


    Adequate sleep is one reason, and the most important thing is to let the little ones form such a biological clock.


    The development of the biological clock is the beginning of a good habit.


    This is a good inheritance habit.


    When he came downstairs, Lin Ming was ready to start exercising all day.


    "Brother Lin, good morning."


    "Brother Lin, morning."


    In the living room, Qin Xue and Han Qianqian were already up, and they were sitting at the table with Bei Xinyao eating breakfast.


    Lin Ming heard the sound, looked at the two women, nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Morning, are you going out to the company with Xinyao today?"


    Qin Xue smiled sweetly, nodded and said, "Yes, Brother Lin, from today onwards, Qianqian and I are an employee of your company."


    Han Qianqian also smiled and said, "Brother Lin has added two more generals."


    Lin Ming laughed when he heard the words, and said, "Haha...Welcome, I''m extremely happy that the company can welcome two high-end talents."


    "Brother Lin, don''t you have breakfast?"


    "Oh, don''t eat now, exercise first."


    "Brother Lin''s habits are really good."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, and said no more, turned around and left the house and went to the lawn outside, where he began to practice the extended routine of Wu Qin Xi.


    Wu Qin Xi has been thoroughly practiced by him.


    But to exercise this habit, Lin Ming has never let go.


    Lin Ming couldn''t say he liked the two women in the room, but he couldn''t say he disliked them either.


    He could clearly feel that these two women deliberately kept a distance from him, clearly not wanting to make Bei Xinyao worry.


    But I don''t want to make myself feel that they are the kind of people who eat short-handed and do nothing, and maintain enthusiasm and courtesy.


    After all, it can be regarded as a friend who met by chance.


    After all, these two women and their wife were best friends when they were classmates in college, so I still need to give this face.


    For yesterday''s class reunion, Lin Ming felt that it was boring anyway.


    When he came to the lawn, Lin Ming calmed down and began to exercise his body.


    When he started to stretch his body, the two women in the room looked at him like this, with a look of shock and surprise in their eyes.


    Immediately.


    The two women looked at Bei Xinyao and asked, "Xinyao, why do I feel that Brother Lin looks like a peerless master?"


    "This fist is waving and whirring. I''m watching it here, and it feels very powerful."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said, "He used to be an instructor in the army."


    The two women listened and opened their mouths instantly.


    Instructor in the army.


    Is it so powerful?


    "Xinyao, how do I feel, Brother Lin seems to be a bottomless pit, so people can''t see clearly, can''t see clearly, it''s too deep."


    "Yeah, I also feel this way, as if Brother Lin is covered with a mysterious gauze, which makes people curious."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao instinctively felt a sense of tension and crisis, and became vigilant. She got up and picked up her briefcase and asked, "Are you finished? Ready to go."


    "It''s over!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, go to the company! Mr. Bei sent it off in person. It''s exciting to think about it."

 Chapter 666： go to the playground

    "Husband, we are leaving."


    "Brother Lin, goodbye."


    "Brother Lin, goodbye."


    The three women went out and waved at Lin Ming who was practicing boxing on the lawn.


    Lin Ming stopped, waved slightly at the three women, and said with a smile, "Wife, drive slowly, be careful on the road, goodbye!"


    "understood."


    Bei Xinyao responded from a distance, drove the car and left the villa with two women, and finally disappeared from sight.


    After Lin Ming finished his boxing practice, he went back to the house.


    at this time.


    Lin Youtian also went downstairs, and Lin Ming just opened his mouth to say hello: "Dad."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly, sat on the table and started to eat breakfast, while eating, he said, "Xiao Ming, what is the relationship between the two girls who came to the house yesterday?"


    Lin Ming took a towel to wipe his sweat, turned his head to look at his father, and said with a smile, "Dad, what do you think? They are Xinyao''s best friends and classmates from Xinyao''s college days, and they have nothing to do with me. , at most they are just friends.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Ming also added: "Yesterday, these two women only stayed at our house for one night, Dad, don''t think about it too much."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Youtian nodded slightly and said: "But I still want to remind you that there are many temptations in this society. Although you are powerful and powerful now, you must always remember that you already have seven lovely children, no matter what you do. Before anything happens, you have to think about your children.¡±


    "Got it, Dad."


    Lin Ming spit out a sentence, quite helpless.


    Why is there a woman in the house, but anyone who is more beautiful will be suspicious of his head.


    I''m really like this... do you have a woman''s edge?


    After washing his body, Lin Ming had breakfast, and then he arranged the next things. He needed to create a solid retreat for himself and his children.


    The kingdom is one of his retreats.


    Strengthening the strength of the kingdom is what he needs to do now.


    "Now, I am going to the world to find a group of high-tech technicians, especially in the fields of aviation and space. The first thing is to build a satellite of my own."


    Lin Ming pondered in his heart, and at the same time, how to find the group of scientific researchers he wanted in the world.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dad, Baba."


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    "Dad, I want to go out to play today."


    At this moment, the voices of a few little guys rang out, interrupting Lin Ming''s thoughts.


    When Lin Ming looked up, he saw his mother came downstairs with seven little guys.


    now.


    In this family, the two most leisurely people are him and his mother, who can be said to be a full-time mother-in-law with grandchildren.


    As long as he and Bei Xinyao are not at home, the little ones will teach their mother Gu Ruoying.


    "Baby, come here, breakfast is ready for you."


    Lin Ming calmed down, looked at the little guys, smiled slightly, and waved at the little guys.


    The seven small dumplings immediately ran towards him happily.


    The little dumplings climbed to their own seats and started to eat breakfast.


    Lin Ming sat on the edge, looked at the seven cute cubs in front of him, and said with a smile, "Little darlings, where do you want to play today?"


    "Dad, we have discussed it."


    "We''re going to the playground."


    "Yeah, yeah, we want to ride the merry-go-round!"


    "And drive a bumper car."


    "Can Dad take us there?"


    "Dad will definitely promise us."


    "Dad loves us the most. Let''s go after dinner later."


    Before Lin Ming agreed, the seven cubs sat down for him and made a decision.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    I had to agree: "Okay, then Dad will take you to play later."


    As he spoke, Lin Ming stretched out his fingers, looked at the seven little guys, and said, "However, you should know what to do if you want to go out?"


    "I know, Dad."


    "We will be obedient."


    "We don''t run around, we go wherever Dad goes."


    "Grandma come with us too."


    "Yes, when the time comes, we can play together."


    Gu Ruoying smiled and said, "Okay, grandma will accompany you."


    To take the children out to play, Lin Ming is indeed a little tired by himself. After all, he has to take care of seven little guys at the same time.


    Now the little guys have grown up a lot and are even more naughty.


    Mobility is naturally stronger.


    Adults need to expend more energy.


    Two people look after the child, at least better than one.


    "Then let''s go after dinner!"


    Lin Ming smiled. He remembered that he hadn''t taken pictures of the little guys for a long time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he could just record a group of photos of the little guys having fun.


    Had breakfast.


    Lin Ming drove the car and set off for the playground with his mother and seven small groups.


    Children''s Happy Valley.


    Lin Ming drove the little guys here, parked the car on the side of the road, and got out of the car with the little guys.


    The scene of the seven little guys following the two adults immediately formed a landscape.


    The passers-by who came and went looked sideways.


    have to say.


    As long as there are cute little dumplings, no matter where they go, there is an absolute return rate.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "A lot of people."


    "There are many, many children."


    "Dad, let''s go in."


    "Grandma, you have to follow us, don''t get lost."


    After the little guys got out of the car, they stood at the entrance of the playground, looking at the crowd of people in front of them, and their little faces were immediately filled with excitement.


    Although it is morning.


    But here in Children''s Happy Valley, there is an endless stream of people, people come and go, and it is very lively.


    "Little babies, follow your father and grandma, you know? There are a lot of people here, so you can''t get lost."


    Lin Ming looked at the little guys beside him and stretched out his big hand.


    Seeing this, Dabao immediately stretched out his small hand and grabbed Lin Ming''s big hand, then Erbao grabbed Dabao''s pocket, followed by Sanbao.


    The little guys joined one after the other.


    Become Lin Ming''s tail.


    Behind the last youngest sister, Gu Ruoying followed to take care of her, in order to prevent accidents.


    "Little darlings are here waiting for Dad, stay by Grandma''s side, Dad goes to buy tickets and will be back soon."


    Lin Ming took the little guys to the ticket office. Seeing that there was already a long line in front of him, it was estimated that he would not be able to buy tickets until more than ten minutes later.


    It is of course impossible to have the little guys follow in line.


    I can only let the little guys follow my mother, and I leave the cool work of buying tickets to myself.

 Chapter 667： Yaomei is gone

    "Hello, buy two tickets for adults and seven tickets for children."


    Finally, ten minutes later, it was time to buy tickets in Lin Ming.


    Children''s tickets are actually measured for height, and the little guys have not met the conditions for buying tickets to enter the venue. It is reasonable to say that they are free.


    but.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to cause any trouble because of these, so he brought the children out and had fun.


    More is naturally better than less.


    Therefore, Lin Ming directly bought tickets for the little guys.


    "Now the cubs can play happily."


    Lin Ming grabbed the ticket with one hand, with a faint smile on his face, walked towards the position of the little guys.


    only.


    As soon as Lin Ming returned to the little guys, he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    His mother was looking around anxiously, as if she was looking for something, and there were only six little ones among the little ones.


    The youngest sister is gone!


    "Mom! Where is the younger sister?"


    Lin Ming walked quickly to the side of the little dumplings and shouted to the anxious mother.


    From his mother''s expression, he could see that the younger sister was probably lost.


    "Xiao Ming! You are finally back! Yaomei, Yaomei is gone!"


    Seeing Lin Ming coming back, Gu Ruoying spoke anxiously.


    thump.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s heart tensed, as if something was pressing against his chest, making it hard for him to breathe.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Don''t worry, tell me what''s going on first?"


    Lin Ming tried his best to stabilize his emotions and forced himself to calm down.


    "I just brought the little grandchildren to wait for you here. The little guys said they wanted to drink water, so I took the little guys to the nearby canteen to buy a few bottles of water."


    Gu Ruoying said anxiously: "As a result, after I turned around at the checkout, the younger sister disappeared."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    It is very likely that you have encountered human traffickers.


    Beside them, the six small dumplings also looked sad.


    "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "We didn''t take good care of the younger sister."


    "Young sister is gone, woo woo..."


    "Where did the younger sister go? Dad."


    "Young sister, come back soon."


    Lin Ming watched and hurriedly comforted: "Little babies, don''t worry, Yaomei is playing hide-and-seek with us, and she will be back soon. Dad will go with you to find Yaomei, okay?"


    "hide and seek?"


    "Really? Dad."


    "Dad is a big liar, and the younger sister is obviously gone, woohoo..."


    "Young sister, fourth sister misses you, where are you?"


    The little guys listened to him, half believing and half not believing.


    The mother next to him, Gu Ruoying, was even more anxious like an ant on a hot pot. She looked at him and asked, "Son, what should I do now? There are so many people in this playground, how can we find it? Yes, let''s call the police, and also Yes, investigate the surveillance on the side of the playground."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and a nameless anger had already risen in his heart.


    It would be fine if he just got lost, but if he really met a bad person, then he really couldn''t accept it.


    "Mom, don''t worry, leave this matter to me. You bring the six children home first, and wait for my news. Within today, I will definitely bring Yaomei back."


    Lin Ming looked at his mother and tried to slow down his tone.


    "Son, I''m sorry, Mom is useless. When the child came out here, the child had an accident. Mom is useless, Mom is incompetent." Gu Ruoying blamed herself, and tears fell down in a hurry.


    Seven children, each child is the heart and soul of their family and the heart and soul of everyone.


    Now.


    Losing a child is like losing one of the seven orifices of a human being.


    "Mom! Time is running out, don''t blame yourself, I don''t blame you for this."


    Lin Ming saw that his mother was a little helpless, and immediately added quickly: "You take the children home first to ensure the safety of the six little guys, and leave the matter of looking for the younger sister to me."


    Hearing his words, Gu Ruoying came back to her senses.


    Nodding again and again, he said, "Okay, I''ll take the children back first."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the car."


    Lin Ming nodded, and quickly returned to the car with the six children. At the same time, he comforted the little ones and said, "Baby, you go home with grandma first, and dad will bring the younger sister back later."


    "Dad, you must bring Yaomei back."


    "Young sister, as long as you come back, I will never bully you again, woo woo..."


    "Dad, you must find Yaomei."


    "Young sister will be fine."


    The little guys sitting in the car were chatting non-stop, some were sad, some believed that Yaomei would be fine.


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and said, "Babys, Dad promises you that he will definitely bring Yaomei back."


    He turned his head and looked at his mother: "Mom, drive slowly on the road, be sure to pay attention to safety, don''t worry about things here, I have everything."


    "Well, son, be careful. After I send the child back, I will contact you immediately."


    Gu Ruoying nodded, then started the car and drove the little guys home.


    Lin Ming turned around and looked at the crowd of people coming and going in front of him, his eyes flickered, and a strange halo appeared on his pupils.


    Universal Perspective!


    Lin Ming quickly looked for the trace of Yaomei with his universal vision, took out his mobile phone, quickly clicked on the WeChat group of technology gods, and then sent a voice out.


    "Urgent mission: 100 million bounty!"


    "Look for the person who took my daughter Lin Yan away in Children''s Happy Valley after ten o''clock, and find out the child''s current whereabouts."


    After the message was sent, the group responded with two big characters: "Received!"


    "receive!"


    "receive!"


    ...


    After sending the message, Lin Ming quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the official leader of the magic capital.


    "Mr. Lin, why do you have time to chat with me today?"


    The phone was connected, and a man''s voice came from inside. Listening to the voice, it was probably a man in his forties.


    "My youngest daughter, Lin Yan, was lost. Just now, at the Children''s Happy Valley, I suspected that she was kidnapped. I need your help! If you need my help after this is done, feel free to speak up."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and went directly to the subject.


    "what?"


    Hearing his words, a startled voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Who has the courage to touch Lin Ming''s daughter? Doesn''t he know that Lin Ming''s influence in the magic capital is the absolute number one?


    The real pull of one hair and move the whole body.


    If Lin Ming gets angry, he can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    In addition, Lin Ming has now left him a guarantee, which is enough to bring him a step closer to his career.


    "I will immediately contact the traffic police brigade, the police station, and the special police. At the same time, I will open my eyes and use all means to find your daughter."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, your daughter will be fine."

 Chapter 668： The influence of terror

    "Thank you, sorry to bother you."


    After Lin Ming said a thank you, he stopped talking nonsense and hung up the phone directly.


    Immediately.


    He immediately turned to another phone number: Lao Ye!


    The first chief instructor of the military region!


    "Lin boy, why are you calling me again? After your boy left, my pressure has doubled. Don''t you know that I''m busy training these boys now?"


    The phone was quickly connected, and Lao Ye''s dissatisfied voice came from inside.


    Lin Ming didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense, and said solemnly: "My daughter, your goddaughter is gone, it is very likely that she was kidnapped."


    "What did you say?"


    On the other end of the phone, Lao Ye was sitting on the hood of a jeep car. When he said this, he immediately stood up, and at the same time, an extremely terrifying aura emerged from his body.


    "Who is it? Who is so daring! Dare to do something to my precious daughter! Dare to do something to the little princess of our Dragon Soul Camp? Are you impatient?"


    Lin Ming said solemnly: "Stop talking nonsense, immediately summon the existing brothers and use all means to find my daughter back for me."


    "Fuck, I get it, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    A foul language came from the phone, and he hung up immediately.


    Lao Ye, who hung up the phone, looked at the drills between the two armies in the barracks in front of him, and immediately gave an order: "The drill will stop immediately, call all the Dragon Soul members back, now, immediately! The first red mission will appear."


    Less than ten minutes.


    Various means of transport, military off-road vehicles, helicopters, transport vehicles, etc., had stopped in front of him, and hundreds of men with a terrifying aura descended from above.


    "Red mission: I received news that I don''t know which impatient **** robbed the little princess of our dragon soul!"


    "Now, our mission is to use all means to find my little princess back for me!"


    "Once the target is found, report it immediately and carry out rescue."


    "Remember, the safety of the little princess comes first."


    "Now, you all set off for Lao Tzu! If you can''t complete the task today, all of you will get out of the dragon soul for Lao Tzu!"


    Crash.


    The convoy started, and one vehicle after another drove out. At the same time, the sound of various electronic instruments continued to sound in the temporary tent.


    After calling Lao Ye, Lin Ming quickly made another call and went out.


    "Lin Shao!"


    This time, the voice of an old man came from the phone.


    "Third Master!"


    Lin Ming said in a deep voice, "I need all the brothers in Tangkou to help me find someone!"


    "who?"


    "My daughter! The youngest daughter, Lin Yan was lost. It is very likely that she was kidnapped. I am very worried about her safety. If there is no news after today, it is very likely to be in danger."


    After pondering for a while on the phone, he immediately said, "No problem, just, I hope that after this time, Lin Shao can take care of our business."


    "no problem."


    Lin Ming resolutely agreed.


    "Okay, I will immediately ask all the brothers in Tangkou to gather to find someone. You can send me the photo, and I will pass it on to my brothers."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming hung up the phone and immediately sent the picture of Yaomei in the form of a multimedia message.


    After making these calls, Lin Ming found another phone number, which was the phone number of the chairman of the largest local chamber of commerce in Modu.


    "Uncle Zhao!"


    "Xiao Lin, why do you have time to call me?"


    Inside the phone, there was an old man''s voice, which sounded very kind.


    "Uncle Zhao, I need your help with something. Please mobilize all the member companies of the chamber of commerce and ask them to help me find someone. My daughter, the youngest daughter Lin Yan, was lost today."


    Lin Ming spoke directly, although he said it was a request, he was begging the other party for help.


    But in his tone, Lin Ming carried an unquestionable order. It was obvious that Lin Ming was the real leader of this largest chamber of commerce.


    "What? Is the child lost?"


    The old man was keenly aware of something, this was definitely not simply getting lost, Lin Ming''s identity was really too special.


    He never imagined it.


    Someone dared to do something to Lin Ming''s family, moreover, it was Lin Ming''s favorite child.


    This undoubtedly touched Lin Ming''s inverse scale.


    "Okay, I''ll hold an online video conference right away and deal with it urgently."


    Uncle Zhao opened his mouth, agreed directly, and immediately came up with a solution.


    "Okay, trouble you, Uncle Zhao, after this matter is completed, I will give corresponding support to the Chamber of Commerce." Lin Ming opened his mouth and made a promise first.


    "You''re welcome, this is what we should do."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but sighed slightly. He looked up at the sky: "Yaomei, where are you? If you lose a hair, I won''t let anyone who is related to this matter."


    In his eyes, there was a flicker of terrifying malice.


    Lin Ming used his universal perspective to search for a long time, but he couldn''t find any trace of Yaomei. He knew that most of them were no longer in the playground.


    He found a staff member, explained the reason, and quickly went to investigate the surveillance video of the playground.


    that''s it.


    In just ten minutes.


    There was a big earthquake in the whole magic capital.


    Political circles, business circles, underground forces, military regions, police stations, etc., all dispatched, as if the magic capital had ushered in earth-shattering changes.


    And all of this.


    It''s all just because of a man''s words, this man is Lin Ming.


    And Lin Ming is only for his daughter.


    beep.


    Just as Lin Ming was investigating the surveillance video, the phone in his trouser pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Lin Ming was startled, thinking which side had made some progress, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone.


    However, when he saw the call note on the phone, he was stunned.


    Bei Xinyao.


    His wife called at this time.


    It seems that most of them know about Yaomei''s loss.


    "Hey, wife!"


    Lin Ming finally answered the phone, his voice was very euphemistic and his tone was very soft.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? How did Yaomei get lost? Where are you now? Did you find Yaomei? Will Yaomei not be hurt?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Bei Xinyao''s anxious voice came from inside.


    The series of questions from the soul made Lin Ming suffocate.


    What he was most afraid of was that something happened to Yaomei.


    "I''m checking the surveillance in the surveillance room of the playground now, wife, don''t worry, I''ve used all the connections I can to find my daughter."


    "Trust me, it won''t be long before Yaomei has news."


    "When the time comes, I will definitely bring Yaomei back completely. Our daughter will be fine."

 Chapter 669： fighting

    "Husband, you must bring Yaomei back safely."


    On the phone, there was Bei Xinyao''s cry. The moment she learned that the child was missing, she felt as if she had lost her soul, and she was extremely worried.


    If it was just an ordinary person, relatively speaking, she would be much better.


    but.


    She and Lin Ming''s current identities are too special. The richest man in the magic capital is also the top ten richest man in the country.


    That kind of people.


    There will be some outlaws and desperados staring at them.


    Now, when the youngest sister gets lost, it is very likely that it is not simply lost, but a premeditated plan together.


    But it''s been almost twenty minutes since the younger sister got lost.


    Lin Ming did not receive any information about Yaomei, even the supposed kidnappers.


    the other side.


    In an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the magic capital, a white van came quickly.


    The van finally braked suddenly and stopped next to the abandoned factory.


    The door of the car opened, and five people wearing masks quickly got out. One of the men was carrying a little girl.


    It was the young girl who disappeared from the children''s playground.


    only.


    Yaomei didn''t cry or make trouble, as if she fell asleep, obviously she was fainted by these people''s drugs.


    In the end, the five found a chair, put Yaomei on it, and then began to take out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    At this time, the five took off the mask.


    One of the people, who was obviously the leader, looked at the other people and said, "Take a picture and send it to Lin Ming immediately, then ask him to make money, tell the other party the time and address, and immediately destroy the phone after sending the message."


    "Okay, big brother, got it."


    The remaining few people quickly took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and then one of them sent the photo to Lin Ming''s mobile phone.


    After that, there is also a note:


    "Your child is in our hands, and our purpose is very simple, seeking money!"


    "As long as you do as we say, we guarantee that your child will be safe. If not, don''t blame us if something happens to the child."


    "You know the rules, if you dare to call the police, the child will be gone."


    "Half an hour later, bring 10 million in cash to the south of the city to get on the expressway, then stop at the expressway overpass and throw the money down."


    After sending the message, a few photos of Yaomei''s in their hands were attached, and then the mobile phone card was immediately destroyed.


    "Brother, it''s done according to your request."


    One of the people who sent the message said.


    "Okay, follow the plan and act separately."


    The leading man nodded, and after saying a word, several people put on masks again, and then began to act separately.


    Among them, two people were left in charge of guarding the younger sister.


    The other two are responsible for going to prepare to receive cash.


    As for the man named Chief, he took his mobile phone and walked quickly into an alley in the factory, and immediately got on a black off-road vehicle that had already been parked here.


    on the car.


    There was also a man with a dignified appearance and extraordinary temperament.


    If Lin Ming was here, he would definitely be furious.


    Because this man is none other than Jiang Wen who he brought up with one hand!


    "Young Master Jiang, everything is done according to your request."


    The leading man looked at Jiang Wen and said a word, and he was still wearing a mask during the speech.


    When he met Jiang Wen, he also wore a mask. He was very cautious and knew how to hide his identity.


    Jiang Wen took out a bank card from his body and said, "There is the promised 200 million in it! After the matter is done, take your people and leave Longxia immediately and go abroad to hide for a while."


    "Remember, without my news, you absolutely cannot come back by yourself."


    "Otherwise, what will be the consequences, what will you do? I think you should know more about Lin Ming''s methods than I do."


    The man took the bank card and nodded, "Understood."


    Jiang Wen sat in the cab without looking back, and said indifferently: "No trace left?"


    "not yet!"


    The man said: "However, it will be a matter of time before they investigate and monitor the abnormality. According to their speed, when they find out the news, I think we are already on the plane to go abroad."


    "Leave early, leave the rest to me, try not to leave any clues and traces."


    "clear."


    After the man left a sentence, he got up and left the black off-road vehicle.


    Immediately afterwards, Yaomei was carried out and put on the car, and then the off-road vehicle started and went straight away.


    Lin Ming, who was watching the surveillance in the playground, had already locked on to the man in the video who was wearing a mask and stunned Yaomei and instantly took Yaomei away.


    Just at this time.


    His cell phone rang, and the blackmail message came.


    After seeing the information, a strong killing intent appeared in Lin Ming''s eyes: "Looking for death!"


    boom!


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying **** aura suddenly erupted from his body, filling the entire monitoring room, causing everyone inside to suffocate and feel very uncomfortable.


    A terrifying suppressed breath spread out, and everyone present stared at Lin Ming in front of him with wide-eyed eyes, with a look of horror on their faces.


    beep.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s WeChat group took the lead in sending a message: "Big Brother Shanhe! I just located the coordinates of the other party through the letter from your mobile phone. I will send you the location of an abandoned factory in the suburbs."


    "Okay, send it to me right away."


    Lin Ming nodded, and then contacted the director of the city bureau who launched the search and rescue operation, and said: "Long Bureau, I have determined the location here, please use the Skynet system to monitor this location, everything inside. No detail can be overlooked.¡±


    Long Bureau: "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we will monitor it in real time immediately."


    After speaking, Lin Ming quickly rushed to the monitoring room, then stopped a taxi and opened the door. Lin Ming directly put all the thousands of dollars he carried on the front desk of the car, and said solemnly: "Bian The location of the abandoned factory in the suburbs, here! Use the fastest speed to get here, and I will be responsible for anything that happens."


    The driver looked at Lin Ming''s suffocating aura, didn''t dare to say anything, just nodded stiffly, and immediately stepped on the accelerator to the end, and rushed towards the location on Lin Ming''s phone.


    On the other side, among more than a dozen combat military vehicles driving out of the military area, a man suddenly stood up: "Report to Instructor Ye, the signal source has been found, this is the location!"


    "Rush over immediately and tell the brothers that all the weapons and equipment are ready for me!"


    "Everyone, cheer me up."


    "This time, it''s not just a rescue mission, it''s a battle!"


    "We want to let those people know that no matter who the little princess of our Dragon Soul is, if she dares to reach out, she will have to pay the price in blood."

 Chapter 670： kill

    After the man headed by the abandoned factory handed over Yaomei to Jiang Wen, he followed the two people under his command to greet him: "Let''s go immediately, go to the next meeting point, and destroy all the communication tools on him."


    The two nodded and said, "Big brother, there is no news about the fourth and fifth."


    The leading man pondered for a while, and said: "As expected, it is undoubtedly difficult to extort a sum of money from Lin Ming, so let''s go to the meeting point first."


    "Waiting for the two of them at the meeting point. We have already completed the mission this time. We don''t need to pay attention to the next thing."


    "All we need to do now is to get out of here first."


    "Okay."


    The two nodded and left the factory quickly.


    "Go? Where are you going?"


    At this moment, a man''s voice came in from outside.


    Immediately.


    A burly figure appeared in front of the three of them.


    When they saw the man in front of them, the pupils of the three of them shrank.


    Lin Ming!


    "I didn''t expect it to come so quickly!"


    The leading man stared at Lin Ming with a sneer and a hint of surprise.


    Lin Ming looked around, and when he came here, he immediately used his universal perspective to check, and found that there was no trace of Yaomei, and immediately said solemnly, "Where''s my daughter?"


    The leading man sneered and said, "Where''s the money?"


    boom!


    Suddenly, a boundless terrifying aura erupted from Lin Ming''s body: "You are courting death!"


    "You do something! Your daughter will die immediately! Don''t doubt what I said."


    The leading man was not afraid.


    Lin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and said solemnly, "Are you threatening me?"


    The man sneered and said, "Since we dare to kidnap your Lin Ming''s daughter, how come we don''t know you at all and are not fully prepared, do you think we dare to do this?"


    "Just for ten million?"


    Lin Ming sneered and said, "I''ll give you one billion! Where is my daughter, tell me, and I''ll let you go."


    "One billion? The temptation is indeed great, but I don''t dare to take your money. I''m afraid I will take it and spend it."


    The man sneered and said, "So, I just want the money that is safe and secure. You let us leave. I promise that your child will be fine and will come back on his own after a long time."


    Lin Ming''s killing intent could no longer be suppressed. If he wasn''t worried about his daughter''s safety, he would definitely kill the man in front of him in less than a second.


    "You are wasting your chance to live!"


    Lin Ming stared at the man in front of him, resisted not doing anything, and said solemnly, "Do you think you can leave here safely?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth curled up, revealing a sneer, and said, "I''m sorry, I really have this confidence."


    talking.


    He took out a detonator in his hand and said: "We have installed nearly 10 tons of explosives in this abandoned factory. As long as I press it lightly, everything here will be razed to the ground. ."


    "We can''t go out, so don''t even think about going out."


    The man paused and threatened: "Let those outside withdraw, otherwise, I will press the detonator."


    The roof of the abandoned factory and several hidden corners have been occupied by several snipers. At this time, the sniper muzzle in each person''s hand is aimed at the head of the man in front of him.


    "The position of the No. 1 sniper can be determined, and I have absolute certainty to kill the opponent."


    "I''ll be in charge of the guy on the left!"


    "Received! I''ll take care of the guy on the right!"


    at this time.


    Old Ye, who was in the car, stared at the screen in front of him, and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, that person has a detonator in his hand. The inspection and scan found that the factory was indeed loaded with bombs."


    "Once we make a mistake, we all have to follow Liangliang."


    "You three, make sure to do simultaneous sniping!"


    "Wait for my order! The rest, take the lead in checking whether there are other signs of life in the factory."


    "Report, no remaining signs of life found."


    ...


    Lin Ming stared at the man in front of him, without giving in at all, and was not afraid because of the detonator in the man''s hand.


    He said slowly: "I said, as long as you tell me where the child is now, I will not only give you one billion, but also let you and your people leave safely."


    "This is the second time I have said this, I hope you can seize the opportunity."


    ...


    "Report!"


    "Dragon Bureau, found a black off-road vehicle that left this abandoned factory five minutes ago, and is now being tracked."


    "what?"


    Long Ju was stunned for a moment, suddenly increased the decibel, and shouted, "Tell me the video."


    The picture quickly zoomed in, and a black off-road vehicle appeared on the screen. Soon, Yaomei was carried into the car, and then the picture of leaving here appeared.


    Long Ju was shocked, and quickly gave an order, saying: "Follow up the information about this car immediately, keep up with the whole process, and see where they end up."


    "Yes!"


    Long Ju retracted his gaze and quickly took out his mobile phone, "I must immediately follow Lin Ming to follow my findings here."


    inside the factory.


    Lin Ming and the three men were facing off. The man looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s have a good talk, but we have to check if you have any dangerous objects on your body first."


    "Can."


    Lin Ming nodded, opened his hands, and motioned for the man to check.


    The man nodded at the two beside him, and the two quickly followed, and began to search Lin Ming.


    Just at this time.


    Lin Ming''s cell phone rang, and one of the men took out his cell phone. When he saw the caller ID on the cell phone with the characters "Dragon Bureau", his expression changed suddenly.


    "Damn it! It''s a note! Big brother!"


    When Lin Ming saw this, his eyebrows sank.


    "It seems that we have nothing to talk about, Lin..."


    The man looked at Lin Ming and spoke, but just halfway through his words, three extremely dull heavy sniper rifles sounded, instantly interrupting the man''s words.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ming subconsciously knew what kind of weapon it was.


    This is an armor-piercing round designed for heavy armored tanks.


    An armor-piercing projectile is enough to shoot through a heavy armored tank.


    Such an armor-piercing bullet hits a person, and it will definitely instantly explode a person''s body into flesh.


    The three armor-piercing bullets broke through the limitations of time and space, and hit the three bodies in front of Lin Ming in an instant.


    In less than a second, the bodies of the three men exploded into blood in an instant, and even the scum of the bones did not fall.


    A detonator was also thrown into the air.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming rushed over subconsciously.

 Chapter 671： Yaomei trace

    Inside the city office.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Where did the gunshots come from? Who''s shooting?!"


    "Who is acting without my orders?"


    Hearing the sudden sound of gunfire, Long Ju was instantly furious.


    This sudden action and shooting will force the kidnappers to increase their psychological pressure. If it exceeds the psychological tolerance range, it is very likely that the kidnappers will directly blow up the entire factory.


    This is the limit of the human body.


    Once the boundaries are exceeded, incomprehensible things are done.


    "Report! Not ours! Our SWAT is on standby."


    A report sounded.


    Long Ju frowned and said, "Not ours? Could it be the kidnappers? Check it out for me immediately. This is the sound of a heavy sniper rifle. Where did the kidnappers get these heavy weapons."


    "Report!"


    As soon as the order was given, another voice sounded.


    "Say!"


    "Dragon Bureau, the kidnapper, has been killed!"


    Long Ju was shocked and said, "What? Who is acting? Have you checked it out?"


    "Report, it seems to be someone from the military region, and the picture is being transmitted."


    Soon, on the large projection screen in front of him, several men in camouflage clothing appeared.


    Each of these men had a charming smile on their faces. The most striking thing was that each of these men carried a heart-pounding weapon on their shoulders.


    That''s a heavy sniper rifle.


    Moreover, this is a specially crafted weapon, and its bullets are specially customized armor-piercing bullets, which are enough to penetrate a heavy armored tank.


    "Why did the people from the military region suddenly come? Why didn''t we receive any news?"


    Looking at these men in the picture, Long Ju was puzzled, frowned, and pondered: "It should be invited by Lin Ming."


    "This Lin Ming is really..."


    "Report!"


    Just as Long Bureau sighed, another report sounded.


    "Say!"


    "The black SUV that took the child was found, and it is now in the gathering manor."


    Long Ju was startled and hurriedly asked, "How is the child''s situation now? Send the video footage immediately."


    "The picture has been transferred to the big screen."


    With Skynet locked, this black SUV can''t get away even if it wants to run.


    in the screen.


    The Suv car stopped in the aggregation manor, and then an old man took the child out of the car.


    immediately.


    The black SUV left again, but this time, it was in a blind spot.


    "Order!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the Dragon Bureau immediately issued an order: "All staff are dispatched and surround the Gathering Manor for me. Without my order, not a single fly can be released."


    "Yes!"


    Several police officers quickly conveyed the order to the communication channels of various combat teams.


    soon.


    The city bureau''s police, special police and other officers were all dispatched, and police cars quickly dispatched one after another, turned their directions, and rushed towards the aggregation manor.


    Long Ju took out his mobile phone and quickly called Lin Ming.


    At this time, Lin Ming in the factory held the detonator in his hand, and finally took it apart carefully, and then cut off the inner wire of the detonator''s switch.


    So far.


    The factory is temporarily in a safe state.


    but.


    Lin Ming''s face did not see the slightest joy in the rest of his life, because there is still no news about Yaomei.


    The three kidnappers in front of him died, which means that one of the clues was also cut off.


    Just when Lin Ming was mourning, behind him came several soldiers in combat uniforms, and the leader of them was none other than the first chief instructor of the current military region, Lao Ye.


    "Old Lin!"


    Lao Ye walked over quickly and waved at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming turned around, looked at Lao Ye and the others, nodded slightly and said, "This time, thank you brothers, do you have any news about your sister?"


    "no."


    Lao Ye shook his head and said, "However, our satellites are quickly locking on suspicious targets, and I believe there will be results soon. Just now, it was a special situation, so don''t blame the brothers."


    Lin Ming felt a little down when he heard this.


    He nodded and said, "I know, after I find Yaomei this time, I will invite my brothers to drink."


    "Okay!"


    Old Ye smiled, came over and patted Lin Ming on the shoulder, and said, "Relax, our daughter of the Dragon Soul will not be so short-lived. If our daughter has three long and two short-lived, even if I overturn the magic capital, it will not be so short-lived. We must find out who is behind the scenes and impose capital punishment."


    beep.


    Just as the two of them were talking, Lin Ming''s cell phone, which had been abandoned on the ground, rang again.


    Lin Ming took it out and saw that it was the Dragon Bureau calling again.


    "Dragon Bureau!"


    "Mr. Lin, there is news about the child. She was taken into a black SUV and went to the aggregation manor. The child is now in the manor."


    From the mobile phone, the voice of the Dragon Bureau came: "I have already sent all my people over, you should hurry over too, I hope the child is okay."


    "Okay, thank you Dragon Bureau."


    Lin Ming hung up the phone, looked at Lao Ye, and said, "There is news for the child, in the Gathering Manor, Lao Ye, we will rush over immediately."


    "Okay!"


    Lao Ye didn''t talk nonsense, he waved his hand, quickly issued an order, and quickly retreated with his brothers.


    Lin Ming got into Lao Ye''s military vehicle and started rushing towards the Gathering Manor.


    at the same time.


    On the other side, the third master and the chamber of commerce also received the news.


    After these people knew the news, they all informed Lin Ming as soon as possible.


    And the technology WeChat group of Lin Ming''s mobile phone is also ringing non-stop, and all parties have found the whereabouts of Yaomei at the first time.


    Lin Ming sat in the car, took out his mobile phone, and quickly replied to the message: "I''m rushing over now, you guys are watching me every move in the manor, if there is any abnormality, call me, don''t join the group anymore. There''s a message in there."


    After speaking, Lin Ming put down his phone and looked out the window with a worried look on his face.


    In his heart, Lin Ming kept praying: "Little baby, you must not have an accident."


    The convoy soon arrived at the manor.


    when coming here.


    The entire manor has been surrounded by police teams.


    At the same time, outside the manor, there are cars parked one after another, of all types.


    The number of people outside is also increasing, and there are thousands of people in the team.


    in.


    And the third master has the largest number of brothers.


    The second is the people of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The last is the police team. Compared with the number of the two forces in front of them, the number of the police team is really insignificant.


    Lin Ming and Lao Ye got out of the car and quickly walked towards the inside.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Just as Lin Ming walked quickly to the gate of the manor, a captain in a police uniform came over.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly shook hands with the other party and said, "Captain Qin! How is the situation?"

 Chapter 672： Yaomei safety

    Captain Qin said: "Our people have surrounded the entire manor, but the child has now been taken as a hostage by the kidnappers, and our people are in a confrontation."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, his eyebrows sank and he said, "Do you know who the other party is?"


    "It''s an old man."


    "elder?"


    Lin Ming listened, his brows twitched fiercely, and asked, "What requirements does the other party have?"


    When Captain Qin heard the words, he shook his head and said, "The other party just didn''t ask for it. He said that he would wait for you to come before he could talk to us."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned.


    He turned his head to look at Lao Ye and said, "Lao Ye, let''s go in first, Captain Qin, this is from the military area, my friend, I''ll take him in with me."


    Captain Qin nodded and said, "Okay."


    Lin Ming appeared here, followed by two more people.


    The third master and the current president of the Chamber of Commerce, Zhao Ritian.


    "Lin Shao!"


    "Boss Lin!"


    Lin Ming looked at the two of them, nodded slightly, and said, "Thank you for your help. I, Lin Ming, will keep it in my heart. In the future, whenever you need it, feel free to speak."


    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at Lao Ye, the two nodded to each other, and walked directly into the manor.


    Looking at the back of Lin Ming''s departure.


    The third master and Zhao Ritian also sighed in their hearts, Lin Ming''s influence is really too great.


    The military region, government, police, chambers of commerce, and underground forces all had to buy face.


    ...


    Lin Ming and Lao Ye walked into the manor, both of them had already put on a communication headset.


    Under the guidance of Captain Qin in the rear, the two came to the lobby of a tea room in the manor.


    In fact, no communication tools are needed, both of them know that Yaomei is here.


    A large number of special police have been gathered here, and everyone is armed with weapons, standing by and on alert.


    Through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, Lin Ming could see everything in the lobby.


    An old man was holding a child. In his hand, he held a dagger, which was firmly pressing against the child''s neck.


    The child is only three and a half years old, and it is the youngest sister Lin Hua.


    "Nima''s! Courting death!"


    Lao Ye looked at the scene in front of him, and instantly became angry, and a tragic evil spirit rose from his body.


    When Lin Ming saw the old man, the anger in his eyes was burning wildly.


    because.


    He recognized the old man, it was the old man following Jiang Wen, Jiang Wen''s housekeeper part-time bodyguard.


    "Jiang Wen! It''s hard for you to die!"


    With anger in Lin Ming''s eyes, he walked quickly towards the lobby.


    The master followed closely, his face was equally gloomy and terrifying.


    The special police in front obviously received orders, and they all made way for Lin Ming and the master. Lin Ming and Lao Ye appeared in the lobby directly.


    "Lin Shao, you are here!"


    When seeing Lin Ming, Fu Bo did not show the slightest fear or panic on his face, on the contrary, there was a faint smile on his face.


    Lin Ming stared at each other and said solemnly, "Let the child go!"


    "Dad, Daddy save me, woohoo..."


    Yaomei was hugged by Uncle Fu and lowered her small neck with a knife. There was already a trace of blood on her delicate and snow-white neck.


    Where has the little girl seen this kind of battle, she was obviously frightened, and was crying at this moment.


    "I didn''t think about hurting the child."


    Uncle Fu looked at him and said indifferently, "I''m getting old, and now I''m a dying person. The so-called dying person''s words are also good, and I really have no ill intentions."


    "However, I can''t let the child go now."


    Lin Ming stared at the other party and scolded: "What do you want to do?"


    Uncle Fu smiled and said slowly, "I''m in my 60s and have no children. My whole life has been spent on the Jiang family."


    "You should know that something like this happened. Jiang Wen can''t get rid of it, but I regard Jiang Wen as my own son, so I''m willing to do anything for him."


    "Lin Shao! I can let the child go."


    "As long as you promise me, how about not holding Jiang Wen accountable?"


    Lin Ming said solemnly, "Are you qualified to discuss conditions with me?"


    Uncle Fu seemed to have anticipated all this, and said with a faint smile: "It seems that you don''t want your child to live."


    Just at this time.


    Captain Qin''s voice came from Lin Ming''s earphones: "Mr. Lin, our people have locked on each other from three directions, and they can kill with one hit."


    Old Ye''s ears also heard the voice of his subordinates: "Sirius, snipers No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 are ready."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Lin Ming suddenly shouted, as if he was speaking to Captain Qin and Lao Ye''s subordinates in the earphones, and to Fu Bo who was in front of him.


    next moment.


    He took out the earphones in his ears, and threw the communication earphones directly out of Fubo''s line of sight.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at Lao Ye.


    Lao Ye nodded slightly, also took off the earphone and threw it out.


    Thus.


    Lin Ming and Lao Ye were equivalent to being separated from Captain Qin and the subordinates of the military region in the rear. Without their response and orders, the people behind would not have acted rashly and shot and killed Uncle Fu at will.


    "It seems that you care about the child''s heart very much."


    Uncle Fu smiled lightly and said, "I know that at this time, there are at least a dozen sniper rifles pointing at my head. As long as you make a gesture or look, they will kill me immediately."


    "However, you didn''t do it."


    "In order to take care of the child''s heart and prevent the child from seeing a tragic and **** scene, you gave up the opportunity to kill me. I have to say that you are indeed a qualified father."


    After a slight pause, Fu Bo continued: "However, if you do this, aren''t you afraid of letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Lin Ming sneered and said, "Can you leave?"


    Uncle Fu raised his head and sighed, "Yeah, I can''t leave today, but I''m ready, how is it? Lin Shao, how is my request considered?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "As long as you let the child go, I promise you that Jiang Wen will not be held accountable, but it''s only today."


    "I know that when this happened, Jiang Wen has already left and is no longer in the magic capital."


    "It''s possible that he went back to Yanjing, or it''s possible that he went abroad and went to a place that I don''t know about."


    Uncle Fu laughed and said: "Hahaha... It''s so pleasant to talk to smart people, yes, Jiang Wen has left the magic capital, one day, one day is enough, enough for him to go to a safe place, and this place Even you wouldn''t know."


    "Child, here it is!"


    Fu Bo let go of the dagger that was on Yaomei''s neck, grabbed the child with both hands, and threw it directly towards Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming immediately rushed towards the child.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a loud laughter sounded, and Uncle Fu suddenly held the dagger horizontally and wiped it towards his neck.


    A streak of blood splashed, and the old man slowly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 673： go home

    "Woooo, Dad, I''m afraid."


    Yaomei was held in Lin Ming''s arms and burst into tears.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Ming hurriedly covered Yaomei''s head in his arms, and at the same time comforted: "Yaomei is not afraid, not afraid, father is here and will protect Yaomei, father will not let anyone hurt your sister."


    Looking at Fu Bo, who had fallen to the ground, Lin Ming had a complicated look in his eyes.


    This old man is also a sad person.


    He has been working hard for the Jiang family all his life.


    But in the end, it came to such an end.


    Not to be saddened.


    "Dad, I''m going home, woohoo..."


    Yaomei was held in Lin Ming''s arms, and her little head was always tightly attached to Lin Ming''s chest, buried in it.


    She is afraid of everything outside.


    A pair of small hands tightly grasped the shirt on Lin Ming''s chest, and they were constantly shaking.


    What happened just now has caused the little girl to suffer a huge psychological blow.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yaomei''s little back, comforting: "Young sister is not afraid, Dad will take you home now."


    Yaomei raised her head, revealing her big eyes that were agile but full of water mist: "Dad, I miss my brother, sister and mother."


    "Okay, Dad will go back now."


    With that said, Lin Ming carried Yaomei and walked outside.


    Crash.


    When Yaomei was taken over by Lin Ming and Fu Bo killed himself on the spot, the group of SWAT officers surrounding the outside had already rushed in.


    Lin Ming left the lobby with Yaomei, followed by Lao Ye.


    He looked at Xiao Gongju, who was held in Lin Ming''s arms, and his heart that was as hard as a rock softened at this moment.


    Came in an instant.


    Just so much anger.


    "This **** **** actually did something to a three-and-a-half-year-old child."


    There was an inexplicable **** light in Lao Ye''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Just as Lin Ming was leaving with Yaomei, Captain Qin walked in with someone.


    "Captain Qin, I''m sorry for causing you so much trouble. I''ll trouble you to deal with it later. I''m going home with the child now."


    Looking at Captain Qin in front of him, Lin Ming said something.


    Captain Qin nodded and said, "this is what we should do, Mr. Lin, child, are you alright?"


    Lin Ming looked at the younger sister who was in his arms, shook his head slightly, and said, "Fortunately, there is no serious problem, it is already fortunate, but the child''s mind has been hurt, and it needs to take time to repair it slowly."


    "Now here, it will only bring great fear to the child, so I will take the child away first."


    "Okay."


    Captain Qin nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Lin walk slowly. Afterwards, you may need to ask Mr. Lin to come to our bureau to record a statement."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "No problem."


    After finishing speaking, he took Yaomei out of the manor.


    "Lao Ye, I''ll take a taxi and take my younger sister back later. I won''t take your car. I''m worried that the children will be afraid again after seeing those violent weapons."


    On the way, Lin Ming looked at his brother beside him and said.


    "Okay."


    Lao Ye nodded and said, "As long as our little prince is fine."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "I''ll go back and invite the brothers to drink, so I won''t say more now."


    Carrying the child out of the manor, there are still a large number of people waiting outside.


    After seeing Lin Ming appear holding the child, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Lin Shao! Fortunately, the child is fine!"


    The third master came to the side, looked at Lin Ming, glanced at the child in Lin Ming''s arms, and comforted him.


    "Third Master, thank you very much. I will not forget what I promised you."


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and nodded slightly.


    "You''re welcome, Lin Shao, it''s our honor to be able to help you. Since the child is all right, we can rest assured."


    The third master is a man who is nearly fifty years old. He wears a Chinese tunic suit and looks a bit like a big brother from the old times. At this time, he also said angrily: "I really don''t know who is so cruel, even such a young man. children are not spared.¡±


    "Third Master, I will come to visit in person to thank you later. Now I will go back with the child first."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, and then looked at the other side of the chamber of commerce. After saying another sentence, he left here with the child in his arms.


    Seeing Lin Ming leaving, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the child is fine, otherwise, once Lin Ming gets angry, the consequences are simply unbearable.


    even.


    Even they are likely to be affected.


    Lin Ming''s influence is really too great.


    Now, in the realm of the magic capital, whoever has a certain appearance and influence, who does not know Lin Ming, does not know Lin Ming?


    "Let the brothers go back."


    After Lin Ming left, the third master said to a subordinate who was following him.


    Then he himself got into an old-fashioned sedan and left here.


    Along with Lin Ming''s departure, a large convoy of teams here also set off slowly.


    At this point, only the police car was left around the manor.


    There is also a crowd of onlookers watching the scene that happened here from afar.


    "Brothers, go back."


    Lao Ye also followed closely, waved his hand, and shouted to the soldiers under him: "Our little prince is safe and sound, everyone can rest assured."


    "call¡­¡­"


    "Great! The child is fine."


    "Sirius, who kidnapped the child? Has it been dealt with?"


    Lao Ye got into the car, the combat vehicle started slowly, and also left here.


    Lao Ye looked at the soldiers in the carriage and said, "It''s an old man, but this old man is not the real man behind the scenes. The real man behind the scenes has already escaped."


    "Escape?"


    "How can we let him escape? If he dares to act against our little man, he will be blamed for his death."


    When Lao Ye heard this, he sneered and said, "Escape? Can he escape? Although I don''t know who is behind the scenes, I can tell that this is the Jiang family."


    "After I went back, I asked Lao Lin carefully to see who the other party was. No matter who the other party was or what his identity was, if he dared to do something to our Dragon Soul''s young master, he would be hitting us in the face."


    "This place, we must find it back."


    "Whether he represents the so-called Jiang family or an individual, he cannot escape death."


    The rest of the people listened and nodded solemnly, with blood-colored light flashing in their eyes.


    After Lin Ming left, the manor was empty not long after.


    The crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed.


    Lin Ming hugged Yaomei, stopped a taxi, and rushed back to the villa.


    Maybe she was tired from crying, the little girl lay in Lin Ming''s arms and fell asleep like this.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and sighed slightly in his heart, even if Yaomei fell asleep, at least, there is no need to be afraid for the time being.


    "Baby, Dad will never let anyone hurt you again in the future."


    Looking at the sleeping Yaomei, Lin Ming''s eyes were firm.

 Chapter 674： block

    After returning to the villa, Lin Ming got off the car with the child in his arms, and when he entered the living room, he found that the room was already full of people.


    own parents and wife.


    There are also my aunt, two nannies at home and the remaining six children.


    Everyone was anxiously waiting, and Bei Xinyao was even more anxious to walk back and forth in the house.


    "Mom and Dad, wife, we''re back."


    Lin Ming walked into the house, looked at the people in front of him, and shouted softly.


    When everyone heard the words, they turned their heads in unison.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao took three steps and took two steps, rushed over quickly, and even cried in her mouth: "Yaomei, my daughter..."


    There was a haggard look on Bei Xinyao''s face, and the tears had been shed many times.


    This time, I saw Lin Ming come back with the child.


    Tears poured out again.


    Lin Ming looked at the anxious expression on his wife''s face, and hurriedly comforted: "Wife, the child is asleep, don''t wake up sister, I''ll take the child upstairs first."


    "well."


    Bei Xinyao nodded again and again.


    He came in with the child in his arms and was about to go upstairs. On the side, his parents, aunt and others were already waiting here, looking at him anxiously.


    "Son! How is the child?"


    "Xiao Lin, is your sister okay?"


    Lin Ming looked at the crowd and said, "Mom and Dad, auntie, don''t worry, the child is just tired from crying, it''s alright, I''ll take the child upstairs to rest first."


    "Okay, you go quickly."


    Several people nodded repeatedly, knowing that the child''s heart is extremely fragile at this moment, and it is not appropriate to talk too much.


    Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, and said, "Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, come with me. Please watch over the children later."


    "Okay, uncle."


    The two nodded without saying anything, and followed Lin Ming upstairs.


    Carrying Yaomei back to the room, Lin Ming carefully placed Yaomei on the bed.


    Looking at Yaomei, who had fallen asleep, but still had tears on her tender face, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Yaomei''s cheeks.


    The anger in my heart skyrocketed: "Jiang Wen, you are dead."


    "call¡­¡­"


    Take a deep breath.


    Lin Ming calmed down his mood, then turned to look at the two nannies, and said, "Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng, please trouble you."


    "Uncle, this is what we should do."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, we will take good care of the child."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "If the child wakes up, let us know immediately."


    "Okay."


    The two nodded and focused on the child.


    Lin Ming walked out of the door of the room, but when he came outside, he saw the children waiting outside.


    "dad."


    "Dad, what''s wrong with Yaomei?"


    "Dad, is the younger sister injured?"


    "Dad, where did you and Yaomei go?"


    "Father, mother and grandparents are worried about Yaomei when they are at home."


    Looking at the child standing beside him, Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Baby, Yaomei is sleeping now, don''t make any more noise, otherwise, Yaomei will wake up."


    "Yaomei was lost before, so my father went to find Yaomei."


    "Baby don''t worry, Yaomei is fine, Yaomei is just too tired now and needs to sleep and rest, understand?"


    The six little dumplings listened, nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry, we will be obedient, not noisy or noisy, and won''t disturb Yaomei."


    "So nice."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, patted the children''s heads, and then said, "Let''s go, darlings, Dad will take you down first, let''s go down to play."


    "Okay."


    The six little naughty ghosts seemed to have a good heart. At this time, all of them were obedient and did not make noise. They followed Lin Ming and went downstairs.


    Inside the living room.


    The family is waiting for him.


    Lin Ming looked at it, greeted the little guy beside him and said, "Babys, you go outside to play on the lawn first. Dad, mom, and grandparents have something to say."


    The six little guys listened and were unusually well-behaved.


    Under the leadership of the boss, the six little guys walked out of the hall and then came to the entertainment venue on the lawn to play.


    Looking up at the family in front of him, Lin Ming squeezed a smile on his face and said, "Everyone, don''t be so worried, the child is fine."


    Lin Youtian frowned and asked, "Xiao Ming, who is the other party? Why did you kidnap Yaomei?"


    When he arrived, he seemed worried that Lin Ming would justify the past, and added: "Don''t tell us it''s not kidnapping or something, now, the whole Demon City is making such a big noise, even if we want to know it or not. no."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and sighed slightly.


    Sure enough, still can''t hide it.


    He believed that it was absolutely impossible for Bei Xinyao to tell this matter and make his parents worried.


    After rationalizing his thoughts, Lin Ming calmed down and said, "It''s Jiang Wen!"


    "Jiang Wen?!"


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, a look of shock appeared on his face, his eyes turned cold, and he said solemnly, "I knew that this is an anti-bone brat, and something will happen sooner or later."


    "Husband, you mean, Jiang Wen did it?"


    Bei Xinyao also covered her mouth with an incredible look of shock in her eyes.


    She couldn''t think of anything.


    The person who kidnapped his child turned out to be Jiang Wen, who had been in contact with his family for a long time.


    She believed that she and her family had never offended Jiang Wen.


    And on weekdays, they treated Jiang Wen with courtesy and never made any unreasonable requests.


    Why did Jiang Wen kidnap his own child?


    What is his purpose?


    After a little thought, several people had an answer in their hearts.


    Jiang Wen was not reconciled and wanted to turn over and become the number one in the magic capital.


    Simplifying any complex thing, in the final analysis, is two words, benefit.


    Jiang Wen wants to do this just to pursue these two words.


    now.


    With Jiang Wen''s financial strength and power, he has firmly secured the position of the second richest man in the magic capital.


    For him, the interest relationship that can be generated, even at the risk of kidnapping their children, is the only result.


    He wants to end Lim Ming''s business empire.


    Step on Lin Ming and become the number one in the magic capital.


    It''s just a pity that he started too early and the time was not ripe, so he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Lin Ming nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s Jiang Wen. This time, it was Uncle Fu who was following Jiang Wen''s side. Jiang Wen had already escaped."


    "but."


    When he said this, Lin Ming paused, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said solemnly: "If I do something to my child, no matter who the opponent is, I will pay the price in blood."


    "Starting today, I will start banning the Jiang family!"

 Chapter 675： Create a private amusement park

    "Do you want to block the Jiang family? Well, I agree."


    Lin Youtian was the first to take a stand. He looked at Lin Ming with a serious look on his face.


    J.


    To do something to their family, it must pay a heavy price.


    Destroy the Jiang family.


    It''s a nice knock.


    "Husband, Jiang Wen has fled. I''m afraid he has run away with his money."


    Bei Xinyao spoke at this time and expressed her guess.


    It is not without this possibility.


    and.


    This possibility is still very high.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, but there was a gleam of blood in the bottom of his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Run? Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, I will catch him back and rectify the Fa on the spot."


    "Destroying the Jiang Clan is just the first step."


    "The Jiang family in Yanjing will also be implicated, and I will not let it go."


    "As for Jiang Wen, I will punish him in my own way."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming looked at the family in front of him, and then said, "Parents, wife, auntie, this incident has also raised a sense of crisis and worry in me."


    "We''re too big right now, too many people have illusions about us."


    "In this way, our personal safety will also have security risks."


    "This time Yaomei was kidnapped by Jiang Wen''s people, just to remind us."


    Everyone nodded slightly in agreement.


    Bei Xinyao looked at him with a look of anticipation in her eyes, and asked with concern, "Husband, what are you going to do?"


    The rest of them didn''t speak, and looked at him expectantly.


    They are also aware of this security issue.


    How to solve it.


    This is a very annoying question.


    After all, a person''s reputation is not only a good thing.


    Everything has two sides.


    After the rich and powerful, the disadvantages are also obvious.


    Which of today''s famous and rich people is not in trouble?


    Lin Ming''s eyes flickered, and he said, "I''m going to set up a security company, similar to bodyguards. Those who want to enter it must be strictly checked."


    "These people can protect our safety in secret."


    In fact, Lin Ming can also do the same by using the relationship of the military.


    After all, his Wuqinxi has brought a breakthrough to the military, and in order to express their gratitude to him, the people above also placed personnel to protect them secretly.


    this time.


    He really didn''t think that Yaomei had an accident.


    Looking back on it now, Lin Ming was a little angry in his heart.


    These people, taking their own benefits, did not do practical things, which made him very angry.


    But there is some helplessness in my heart.


    Thinking about it carefully, the relationship between the pros and cons is also obvious, that is, the above people saw that his development momentum was too great, and deliberately removed the benefits that were given to him.


    Its purpose is nothing more than to suppress him and restrict him.


    "In the end, it''s still the king''s way to have one''s own."


    Lin Ming regretted in his heart, he didn''t beg the people above to help him, he had to rely on himself for everything.


    If he depends on others for everything, he will always be a dude who can''t help him.


    Just like the system.


    Until now, there has been no movement or noise, and it is obvious that Lin Ming wants to solve these matters by himself.


    "I agree."


    "I agree, it''s a good idea."


    "Otherwise, shall I organize it?"


    Listening to his words, several people opened their mouths and expressed their approval.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "No, I will personally supervise and handle this matter."


    Looking at the family in front of him, Lin Ming smiled and said, "After this incident, I actually have another idea, which is to build an amusement park of my own for the children."


    "If you think it''s feasible, this matter, I think, can be handed over to you."


    Listening to his words, several people were also slightly taken aback.


    "Build your own amusement park?"


    "This idea is fine, I have no problem. In the future, this amusement park will be our baby''s private amusement park and will not be open to the public."


    "Yes, in this way, you can avoid these similar things from happening."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Yes, it is to build an amusement park that is our own, a private amusement park, not open to the public, only for ourselves and some friends around us."


    "The construction standards of the amusement park must be carried out in accordance with the highest safety standards. The materials must be safe and reliable. Secondly, the design drawings of the amusement park need to be made by ourselves."


    "Only then can we guarantee the real safety of this playground."


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian frowned slightly and said, "There is nothing wrong with other things, just the design drawing of the amusement park, we don''t know it ourselves, and none of us are talents in architectural design."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, am I right?"


    "You kid?"


    Lin Youtian was stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt, "When did your kid go to study architectural design? Don''t make fun of this kind of thing, it''s about the safety of your child''s life."


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "Dad, don''t worry, no one is more concerned about the safety of children than me, and I will not make jokes about the safety of children''s lives."


    Lin Ming had previously obtained a special skill bonus for crafting full attributes.


    These things have long been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    This craft is not just about handcraft skills. He designed the children''s small playground outside.


    At first.


    The design drawings were also thrown into the trash can by two women, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei.


    Just because the two women couldn''t understand it, they thought it was a ghost drawing symbol.


    "Husband, I trust you."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him seriously and nodded.


    Gu Ruoying also pulled Lin Youtian''s shoulder, and said with a gesture: "My son''s ability has already exceeded your imagination. I also believe that my son will not joke about the safety of the little ones."


    "Brother, I also believe in Xiao Ming."


    Aunt Wang Xinxia also nodded solemnly at this time.


    "Ok, I trust you."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s serious expression, and the help from the three women around him, Lin Youtian had no choice but to believe it.


    There is no way that this son of his own has developed to what extent, and what powerful abilities and means he has. As a father, he can no longer imagine.


    "Okay, I''ll design the drawings later."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Other construction matters, Dad, you can take care of it and leave it to you. I will organize the establishment of a security company myself."


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Youtian nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 676： Design drawing completed

    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at his wife again.


    "Xinyao, you can manage the company well, and at the same time start targeting Jiang Wen''s company. In ten days, I want to eat them all in ten days."


    As he spoke, Lin Ming had a faint suffocation on his body: "I don''t care whether he left a company with dry goods or a leather bag company, I want him to leave no residue in this company. Down."


    "After half a month, we began to enter Yanjing, and then focused on the Jiang family in Yanjing."


    "As for Jiang Wen, I will arrange for someone to find him."


    At this time, Lin Ming looked like a big boss. He was aloof and talking, he established the life and death of a super family and a 100 billion company.


    The domineering power on his body could not help but be revealed.


    "Okay."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, without any objection at all.


    "Okay, that''s about it. I''ll go upstairs to see if Yaomei is awake, and then I''ll start designing the playground design."


    Lin Ming got up, looked at a few people, and said, "The other little guys in the yard, please take care of them."


    Several people nodded, looking at him with a gleam in their eyes.


    "Go ahead."


    "The children are handed over to us and will be taken care of."


    "Husband, don''t be too tired, we are not in a hurry, take your time, the most important thing is that your sister is okay."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay."


    After he finished speaking, he went upstairs.


    Lin Ming first went to the child''s room to see if Yaomei was awake.


    "Uncle."


    "Uncle."


    Inside the room, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng were taking care of the child, and when they saw him walk in, they spoke.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, looked at Yaomei who was still sleeping, and asked, "Has Yaomei woke up?"


    The two shook their heads and said, "No, uncle, Yaomei has been sleeping soundly and sweetly."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    Looking at Yaomei who was still sleeping on the bed, Lin Ming felt infinite self-blame in his heart.


    That immature face is so innocent and cute.


    But kidnapping and being threatened happened to such a three-and-a-half-year-old child.


    "You guys continue to take care of Yaomei here. If Yaomei wakes up, call me or someone else."


    Lin Ming spoke, and after telling the two nannies, he left the room.


    Then he went straight into the study.


    Lin Ming took out a stack of white paper, then took out a black pencil, sat on the edge of the desk, and began to write quickly.


    A design drawing of a children''s playground.


    He needs to be driven out within a day or two.


    There is still a lot waiting for him to do now.


    Jiang Wen has now become a stumbling block for him.


    This is a poisonous snake that he raised, and ultimately he needs to punish himself.


    In this way, time passed slowly, and Lin Ming forgot, so he designed the construction drawing of the playground in the study. Before he knew it, it was already night.


    During this period, Lin Ming never went out.


    Even when Yaomei woke up, everyone didn''t let the two babysitters disturb him.


    Because everyone knows that Lin Ming is now holding back a strength, and even more anger.


    He needs to vent.


    Lin Ming seemed to have forgotten the time.


    The lights in the study were always on, and at night, Lin Ming had not come out yet, so Bei Xinyao was quite worried.


    She stood at the door of the study and tried to reach out and push the door several times.


    But in the end, she stopped.


    She didn''t know what state Lin Ming was in now, if she bumped into it at a loss, interrupting Lin Ming''s design ideas and drawings.


    That is a great sin.


    "husband."


    Bei Xinyao stared at the door of the study, gritted her teeth slightly, and finally turned and left.


    She didn''t choose to go in, because she was afraid of disturbing Lin Ming, and even more afraid of directly interrupting Lin Ming''s thoughts.


    After all, those talented people have strange temperaments, especially when they exert their talents and stretch their talents.


    Although she knew that her man was not the type to lose his temper casually.


    However, she didn''t want to bump into it rashly.


    She was worried that Lin Ming''s long-term high-intensity work would drag her body down, but she believed more that her man had his own measure.


    Between the two, there has always been mutual trust and mutual dependence.


    From the moment they met again, until now, all the way to the end.


    finally.


    Two days and one night have passed.


    The time has come to the afternoon of the second day.


    The pencil in Lin Ming''s hand stopped abruptly, and the desk in front of him was covered with various design drawings, including the structure and location of the design sketches of various amusement facilities.


    "Finally finished."


    Lin Ming looked at the palm-thick stack of design materials in front of him, and nodded contentedly.


    "Ah... I don''t know what time it is, I feel a little hungry."


    Lin Ming stretched his waist and stood up immediately.


    Click.


    He pushed open the door of the study and came out with the design drawings.


    "dad."


    "Dad, are you out?"


    "Dad, you didn''t tell us bedtime stories last night."


    A few little guys were playing in the hall on the second floor. After watching him come out, they immediately came over and shouted happily.


    "last night?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but the next moment he realized: "Is this the second day?"


    Looking up at the clear sky outside the house, Lin Ming took out his phone and checked the date.


    It was really the second day.


    When he was designing in the study, he would forget about everything.


    "Dabao, Sanbao, Sibao, where is your younger sister Yaomei?"


    Lin Ming realized something, looked at the three little guys beside him, and immediately asked.


    Dabao raised his head and looked at him, "Dad, Yaomei is playing with her sisters downstairs."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming felt a little joy in his heart.


    It seems that the little girl has not suffered too much psychological trauma, so she asked: "So what did the younger sister tell you? Or, is there anything unhappy about the younger sister?"


    Sanbao shook his head and said, "Dad, Yaomei is not unhappy."


    Four Treasures nodded immediately and said, "Yes, Dad, Yaomei was taken away by the bad guys, but Yaomei said she was not afraid, and her father was there to save her."


    Hearing the answers of the three little guys, Lin Ming was overjoyed.


    I had always been worried that Yaomei would have traumatic psychological sequelae, but now it seems that the little guy is very cheerful.


    It looks like it''s not affected at all.


    This is a great thing for children.


    For him, it''s also hugely good news.


    Lin Ming bent down slightly, touched the heads of the three little guys, and said with a smile: "Then let''s go down too and accompany Yaomei and the others to play, okay?"

 Chapter 677： Reopening Rewards Omniscient Almighty

    "OK."


    "Our mother called us here before, saying that we would wait for you to come out."


    "Mom also said that we can''t make too much noise to avoid disturbing Dad."


    The three little guys spoke one after another, and their raised little faces were full of immature expressions.


    Lin Ming smiled, took the little guy''s little hand, and went downstairs.


    Because of what happened before, the family did not dare to relax too much and would not leave the children alone at home.


    Now.


    He didn''t show up, and the others didn''t dare to leave the child at home and go out.


    "Mom and Dad, wife."


    When he went downstairs, Lin Ming saw that all the family members were there, only his aunt Wang Xinxia was not there. It was estimated that he was going to take care of the Origin Stone Company.


    "son!"


    "You finally came out and went downstairs."


    "husband!"


    A few people saw him appear, and there was a warm smile on their faces.


    Lin Youtian looked at him and said with a smile, "You kid, you haven''t been out of the study for two days and one night, you don''t eat, you don''t sleep, you don''t work hard like this."


    "Yes, son, no matter how tired you are, you have to pay attention to your body. You can''t wear it down."


    The mother, Gu Ruoying, also spoke, and stood up at the same time and said, "You must be hungry. I''ll go and make you something to eat."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly stopped his mother: "Mom, no need, I''ll just go out to eat something later."


    Immediately after.


    He took out the design drawing in his hand and handed it to Lin Youtian, "Dad, I have already made the design drawing. When the time comes, you can just follow this drawing for construction."


    Lin Youtian took it in his hand, looked at it, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    This kind of thing, I didn''t expect that my son would actually make it.


    At the moment, he nodded solemnly and said, "Okay, I will start working directly when the time comes."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    With his father personally urging him to do things, he can rest assured.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, the little guy beside him spoke up, it was Sibao Linqin.


    At this time, he was raising his small head, blinking and staring at him with big curious eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad is going to build a playground for you. By then, we will have our own playground."


    "Built for us?"


    "Playground?"


    "Yeah."


    "My favorite, riding a yo-yo."


    "Dad, I''m going to have a little merry-go-round."


    "Dad, I want too, I want a bumper car."


    The six little guys opened their mouths one after another, and only Yaomei stared at them with big curious eyes.


    Lin Ming squatted down, looked at Yaomei, and said with a smile, "Yaomei, don''t you want anything?"


    Yaomei slowly shook her head.


    "Dad, I don''t want anything. My brothers and sisters have something to play with. I''ll just play. They''ll do what they say."


    The little guy opened his mouth with a wicked smile on his little face.


    The little girl smiled innocently.


    Seeing her like this, after a good night''s sleep, she was not affected by the previous kidnapping at all.


    Lin Ming also thought about this situation.


    He didn''t know what state the child was in at the rest of the time, except when he saw Fu Bo put a knife on Yaomei''s body.


    but.


    Based on what he knew about the old man Fu Bo, the old man would not do anything that would hurt the heart of a child.


    On the contrary, it may also take care of the child''s psychology.


    After all, this old man has no future in his life, and he also has emotions in his heart for the seven little guys he sees occasionally.


    "You little girl, you are really an elf."


    Lin Ming smiled and rubbed Yaomei''s little head.


    Seeing that the child was not affected, the big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host: completing the task of saving the child."


    "Get a mysterious reward package, do you want to open it?"


    At this moment, the long-lost system sound resounded in his mind again.


    Lin Ming was slightly overjoyed and did not rush to respond.


    He looked at the few people at home and the seven little guys, and said, "Mom, Dad, wife, and the little ones, I''ll go out now to eat something."


    Several people nodded and said, "Go."


    "I won''t eat, drink, or rest for two days and one night. Come back early and get some sleep."


    "Yes, other things, wait until tomorrow."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Okay."


    With that said, he went out.


    At the same time, he recited in his heart: "System, open the gift package."


    "Open successfully!"


    "Congratulations to the host: Obtaining the complete encyclopedia of knowledge."


    "Hint: The Encyclopedia of Knowledge of the Universal Encyclopedia represents all the knowledge in the history of the earth''s development today, and can shape the host into a knowledge and skill expert."


    Lin Ming was taken aback, "All knowledge in the history of the earth''s development?"


    Wouldn''t that mean that the sky has been known for five hundred years, and the bottom has been known for five thousand years?


    Just when he was puzzled, there was a huge amount of information out of thin air in his mind.


    What biology, aerospace, air dynamics, space sunspots, dark matter principles, and so on.


    Lin Ming didn''t feel any pain in his brain.


    Because he realized that this information was quiet in the depths of his subconscious, and it only surfaced when he thought about it or needed to use it.


    It was like a book stored deep in his mind.


    A book on the origin of all science, technology, principles.


    It includes all things in the world, time, space, living things, non-living things, etc., ranging from the derivation and development of the universe, to the division and reproduction of cells.


    At this moment, Lin Ming only felt like a door to a new world had been opened.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never had before.


    There was a gleam in Lin Ming''s eyes, and he whispered, "Is this the feeling of omniscience and omnipotence?"


    Come to the restaurant location.


    Lin Ming raised his head and looked over. With the help of his omnipotent vision, countless pieces of information suddenly appeared in his mind.


    What materials are these buildings made of, how are these materials produced, how are they mined, how are they used, and finally the rows of buildings are formed.


    even.


    There are pros and cons in it, and what impact it will have, he is very clear.


    When he came to a restaurant, Lin Ming directly ordered a large table of meals. The two days and one night of fierce battles really consumed a lot of his energy.


    After a while, the food came to the table.


    Looking at the meals in front of him, countless pieces of related information emerged in Lin Ming''s mind.


    "I''m going, this ability is too perverted."


    Lin Ming himself felt a little incredible and was very shocked.


    And this situation is controllable. Only when he wants to know, will relevant information emerge in his mind.

 Chapter 678： Check Jiang Wen secretly

    At the dinner table, Lin Ming was feasting, filling his empty stomach. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to go out.


    "Old Lin."


    The voice came, very hearty, with a **** Fang Gang.


    It was the first chief instructor of the military region, Lao Ye.


    "Lao Ye, what are you doing?"


    While eating, Lin Ming opened his mouth to ask, and while he spoke, there were bursts of chewing sounds in his mouth.


    "What else can I do? Just train these stinky boys."


    Lao Ye smiled and said, "What are you looking for from me?"


    "Young sister thing."


    Lin Ming said lightly.


    "Oh? That''s right. I''m going to take some time to tell you about this matter. Who is the person who did it?"


    An angry voice came from the phone: "Dare to pay attention to our Dragon Soul''s daughter, she is impatient."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I just want to ask you to handle this matter."


    "Although the person who kidnapped Yaomei was executed this time, the real mastermind has not been solved yet."


    "I can''t solve this matter wholeheartedly yet, and I need your help and my brothers."


    Lao Ye said, "No problem, you pass me the relevant information and information about this person, and use our internal channel."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll upload it to you right away."


    "One more thing, if you find this person, notify me."


    Lao Ye nodded: "No problem."


    "Well, that''s fine, just wait a moment, I''ll sort it out and send it to you right away."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming clicked on the WeChat group and found the group of tech bigwigs under him.


    "Collate the information and materials of Jiang Wen and Yanjing Jiang''s family to me. It must be comprehensive and fast."


    "This time it''s the cost, 100,000 yuan!"


    "Also, I will distribute the 100 million bounty that I proposed to you before to the people in the group. Please pay attention to the account arrival information."


    As soon as Lin Ming''s news came out, the group immediately became active.


    "Big Brother Shanhe is awesome!"


    "Boss atmosphere!"


    "Big Brother Shanhe, we will sort out the relevant information immediately and pass it on to you."


    Lin Ming looked at the messages in the group and replied, "Okay."


    Immediately, he operated the mobile phone and began to distribute 100 million funds to the accounts of everyone in the group.


    These accounts, with him, have a special classification.


    The operation is simple, just need to transfer directly.


    Yaomei was able to find her quickly, thanks to the help of many parties. He didn''t want to abandon the group of tech gods in front of him.


    Although the other party''s contribution is not enough for the police and Dragon Soul, but for Lin Ming, these people are the ones who really use it for himself.


    This group of great gods, he needs to take good care of them.


    In a short time, a piece of information was sorted out in the group, a piece of information about Jiang Wen and the Jiang family.


    After Lin received the information, he sent it through He Longhun''s internal channel.


    "Lao Ye, have you received it? I have transmitted the data."


    After the transmission, Lin Ming made a phone call to confirm.


    "Well, I have already received it."


    Lao Ye''s voice came: "I will immediately let the brothers start tracking and locking. Once the target is found and the opponent is under control, I will notify you."


    "Okay, thanks a lot, I''ll invite the brothers to drink sometime."


    Lin Ming smiled and said something.


    "Okay, you boy, do we owe you that drink? If you really want to thank me, then come back and continue to train those stinky boys for me."


    Lao Ye said cursingly.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "Other things are easy to talk about. I can''t do anything about this right now. I can''t help it. There are too many things at hand, and I can''t get rid of it."


    "Well, when I''ve been busy for this period of time, I''ll come back specially to train those new recruits for you."


    "what do you think?"


    The recruits in his mouth, in the eyes of others, are like soldiers of the king.


    As soon as Lao Ye heard there was a show, he immediately agreed: "Okay, there is no problem, then we''ll settle it like this. The mastermind here, wait for my news."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then hung up the phone.


    After eating, Lin Ming got up and left immediately. He had already topped up tens of millions of dollars in this restaurant, and he came and left at any time.


    Not just this hotel.


    The same goes for other stores around.


    The reason why he didn''t buy it was mainly because Lin Ming didn''t want to. Being the boss of a group of people treated him respectfully, it was so boring.


    Equal or slightly superior identity conversations so that people don¡¯t feel alienated.


    Thus.


    Lin Ming can also get some of the things he wants from here at any time.


    These people can willingly sacrifice their lives for him.


    Although it does not seem to have much effect, it may play a key role at a certain moment.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Ming returned home.


    Started living with a baby again.


    "Take a day off for yourself today, take a rest, and officially start the establishment of a security company tomorrow."


    Lin Ming made a plan for himself in the near future.


    To establish a security company, he needs to do it himself, which is to establish a security force of his own for himself.


    Such a security force does not need to be terrifying and powerful.


    But it needs to be used to combat general problems.


    especially.


    It will play an extremely important role in ensuring the safety of your family and children.


    back home.


    "Little darlings, Daddy is back."


    Walking into the house, Lin Ming saw a group of little guys playing in the living room, and walked over with open arms.


    "dad."


    "Dad, have you finished your meal?"


    "Dad, are you full? Are you holding on?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Listening to the words of the stinky boy Sanbao, Lin Ming was speechless for a while.


    The other little cubs wanted to speak, but Lin Ming strangled them directly in the cradle.


    Immediately said: "Dad has eaten, and is full, but he didn''t hold on. The word "full" is swearing. Little babies, you can''t say it casually."


    "Enough support?"


    "Why is this a curse?"


    "very strange."


    "The world of adults is so difficult to understand, let''s go play."


    "Hmmmmmmmm."


    Lin Ming is waiting for the hugs from the little guys with open arms.


    As a result, the little guys ran away in the next second, and then went to play with their own.


    Only he was left standing there.


    At this moment, Lin Ming only felt that he was a little messy.


    "Little babies don''t love daddy anymore."


    Lin Ming retracted his hands, shook his head slightly and sighed.


    "Dad, Daddy, I''m here, I love Daddy the most."


    Just when Lin Ming sighed, a figure of a small zongzi ran over and opened a pair of small hands towards him.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Yaomei?

 Chapter 679： build a strong country

    In the room, Lin Ming played with the seven small groups while sorting out the extra knowledge and skills in his mind.


    no doubt.


    This time, the system is helping him indirectly.


    He was thinking about how to tap those world-class top scientific and technological talents, and the system directly gave him an omniscient and omnipotent reward.


    hereby.


    Lin Ming can train a group of scientific researchers by himself.


    "It''s still too slow to cultivate talents by yourself. No, you still need to recruit talents. However, with this knowledge and skills, you can make research less detours and provide some opinions."


    Lin Ming kept thinking and weighing in his heart.


    Finally decided to dig for talent.


    "Chuck will take care of the kingdom again, and he will handle this matter."


    Thinking about it, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and started calling Chuck.


    "Kings!"


    The phone was quickly connected, and a slightly aged voice came from inside.


    "Chuck, have you rested yet?"


    Lin Ming asked, according to the current time, it was already late at night in the kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, I''m still dealing with some documents in the kingdom. I don''t know what the matter is when Your Majesty is calling?"


    Chuck''s attitude was very respectful.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming whispered and said, "I want to know about the current development in the kingdom."


    "I don''t know what you are referring to, Your Majesty?"


    Chuck was a little puzzled. He was dealing with too many things, and he didn''t know what Lin Ming was referring to.


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and finally asked, "How is the relationship with neighboring countries?"


    "We have always maintained good diplomatic relations. Last time, Your Majesty, you told me to visit a neighboring country and discuss some economic cooperation matters with the king of the neighboring country."


    "This time, because of your business in the neighboring country, Your Majesty, it has played a big role in promoting it."


    "Our kingdom''s livelihood economy has improved a lot again."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "This is a good thing. By the way, how is the Hellboy thing going?"


    "It has been properly dealt with. All the members of the Adams family who served as important ministers in the inner kingdom have been eliminated."


    "There''s been a huge change in politics within the kingdom."


    "The official environment has become cleaner."


    "Speaking of which, this is also thanks to your action, Wang Shang, otherwise, the kingdom will be corroded like this, and it will definitely collapse."


    Lin Ming listened and nodded slightly. It seemed that the Adams family was completely over.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ming asked again: "What about the Adams family''s property?"


    "Half of it was taken away by a BL company in a neighboring country, and the other half of the industry was absorbed by the kingdom."


    Chuck responded: "That company is the King''s Industrial Company."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s okay, Chuck, don''t worry, whether it''s eaten by my company or swallowed by the kingdom, it''s a good thing for the people in our kingdom."


    "That''s what the king said."


    Lin Ming added: "However, this time, the kingdom still needs to set an example to win the hearts of the people. It will take 20% of the profits of the Adams family''s industry to give back to the people of our kingdom and the companies in the kingdom."


    "In this way, the people of the kingdom will gather together, and the market environment will be more active."


    "Okay, follow your request, Your Majesty."


    Chuck responded respectfully.


    "One more thing, among the royal family members in the kingdom, are there any people who are restless when I''m not around?" Lin Ming asked again.


    "no."


    Chuck shook his head and responded, "Since you cleared the eldest prince''s army last time, the members of the royal family have become very honest."


    "That''s good, but you also have to arrange for someone to keep an eye on them. If you find any signs, you will immediately kill me in the cradle."


    Lin Ming said, "The kingdom I want is a kingdom where people''s hearts gather and prosper, not those who are fighting for power."


    "Understood, I will arrange for a **** to supervise."


    Chuck responded.


    "Well, I have asked so much about the situation of the kingdom for the time being. I called this time mainly for one thing. I am going to build a research base of our own in the kingdom."


    "The initial scale of this scientific research base does not need to be too large. The main direction is the space field. The goal is to create a satellite of our own within three months."


    "What I want is not to buy from abroad, but to study the satellites we have developed ourselves, do you know what I mean?"


    Chuck, who was on the other end of the phone, was slightly startled, and then said, "Does the king want to create a technological power?"


    "That''s it."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "However, the road to becoming a technologically powerful country is still a long way off."


    "We build satellites ourselves, so that we can get rid of the constraints of other countries, and we can develop ourselves."


    "Once a satellite is built, it is not only a manifestation of our national strength, it can not only control what we want to know, but also shows that our strength is enough to enter a new field: space."


    "When the time comes, what resources will be available and what new technologies will be developed, that''s all possible."


    "Only in this way will the strength of our kingdom become stronger and stronger."


    There was another reason that Lin Ming didn''t say for building the satellite, and that was to supervise the stinky boys of Blood Wolf and Flying Eagle.


    This was Lin Ming''s original purpose.


    "The scientific research satellite base is just one of them. Later, there will be more research directions and research results."


    "But, for now, let''s start by building a satellite of our own."


    "What you need to do is to organize this event."


    "Researchers, I need the top scientists. I don''t care whether you are dispatching from within the kingdom or attracting personnel from abroad. You need to finalize this matter for me as soon as possible."


    "When the time comes, I will come over to check the situation in person."


    "In this process, how much money is needed, don''t worry, just do it with all your strength."


    "All I can assure you is that the treasury will not be empty."


    "do you understand?"


    On the other end of the phone, Chuck''s mouth-opening boss came back to his senses after a long time: "Understood, Your Majesty, I''ll start planning tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s do this first."


    After speaking, Lin Ming hung up the phone directly.


    Chuck was unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    What does this king want to do?


    It''s too ambitious.


    To build a scientific and technological power, an economic power, a political power or a military nation?


    Or, is it all?

 Chapter 680： draw an ugly

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming found that a few small groups around him were raising their heads and looking at him curiously.


    "Dad, who were you calling just now?"


    "Dad must be calling Weiya and Gaia."


    "Dad, when are you teaching us foreign languages, I want to learn them too."


    "Look at the way Dad speaks foreign languages, he is handsome."


    The conversation between Lin Ming and Chuck just now was the international language that was used directly. The little guys listened to it with curiosity on their faces.


    Listening to the questions from the cubs, Lin Ming was also stunned, and immediately smiled: "What''s wrong? Do you miss Wei Ya and Gaia?"


    "Hee hee, of course, Wei Ya is the third brother''s girlfriend."


    "She''s not, don''t talk nonsense, Fourth Sister."


    "The third brother is sorry again."


    "I, I didn''t."


    "The third brother is blushing."


    "Young sister, you''re too much, so you blush, I won''t blush."


    Lin Ming''s question immediately aroused the molesting of Sanbao Lin Wei by several brats.


    Looking at his son, Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    This stinky boy.


    It''s true that I don''t know happiness in the midst of happiness, obviously I don''t have any ill will towards Wei Ya, but I still want to save face.


    In this respect, he is somewhat similar to the playful him in the past.


    "Okay, little babies, you can play by yourself, Dad is going out to do something."


    Lin Ming got up and prepared to walk outside.


    Although he fought hard for two days and one night, he did not feel much tiredness.


    With a physique that surpasses the physical quality of the God of War, this anti-fatigue ability is still there.


    "What is Dad going to do?"


    "Dad take me, okay?"


    "I also want to follow my father''s side. I am my father''s little padded jacket."


    "Third brother, you are a boy, not a little padded jacket, I am my father''s little padded jacket."


    "I''m Daddy''s little baby."


    "Then I''m Dad''s sweetheart."


    The little guys didn''t say a word, and immediately started arguing again, just arguing over who is Lin Ming''s father''s little jacket and baby.


    Looking at the little guys in front of him, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, okay, let''s not fight, okay? You are all daddy''s little treasures."


    "Dad''s love for each of you little guys is the same. He loves, loves, loves you very much."


    "Whee."


    "Dad is really the best."


    "I also love to love my father."


    "Dad, you go out and take us, we will be very obedient."


    "Yeah, Dad, we promise we won''t run around and make trouble."


    Several little guys are raising their heads, revealing pairs of watery eyes, and their tender little faces are full of expectations, and the hearts of those watching are soft and cute.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad wants to go out on business, so he can''t take you out to play."


    "You are obedient, and be obedient at home."


    "Grandma and mother are at home, you can go and play with them."


    "Dad, no, I want to follow you."


    "Yeah, Dad, if we''re naughty, Mommy will hit our little palms."


    "We prefer Daddy."


    "We are Dad''s little padded jacket, and we have to follow Dad''s side anytime, anywhere."


    Seeing a few small groups of people saying one sentence to another, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    "Okay then, Dad won''t go out today, so I''ll play with you at home, okay?"


    In the end, Lin Ming made a compromise.


    He originally went out to finalize the security company''s affairs.


    But looking at the seven small groups who kept begging in front of him, Lin Ming could only put this matter down temporarily.


    You can also go out to work tomorrow.


    There is nothing more important than being with the small group.


    However, after the incident at the playground, Lin Ming''s vigilance has increased a lot. Whether he takes the children out or not, he needs to weigh again and again.


    After all, people are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    One is afraid of two.


    The kidnapping happened once, and he didn''t want it to happen a second time. He had to rule out the security factor of uncertainty.


    "Okay, okay."


    "Long live Daddy."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Favorite favorite dad."


    "Dad, I want to go to the studio to play and paint."


    "Dad, I want to learn to play the piano."


    Hearing that he was going to stay and play with his brothers and sisters, the little dumplings immediately became excited and surrounded Lin Ming happily.


    Lin Ming smiled and touched the heads of the little guys, and said, "Okay, Dad will take you there."


    Holding the little hand of the nearest second sister, Lin Jing, the little guys behind them lined up and started to walk upstairs.


    "Dad will take you to play in the studio first, and then come out and teach you how to play the piano, okay?"


    "Yeah."


    "hurry up."


    "This time I''m going to draw an ugly duckling."


    "I''m going to draw a dad out."


    Hearing what the little dumplings said, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Take the little ones into the studio.


    Lin Ming began to play wildly with the little dumplings.


    Painting or something, it''s just random graffiti.


    A sun is literally painted colorful.


    An ugly duckling, completely black, just a ball of black ink, where there is a little bit of a duckling.


    As for the self drawn by the little ones.


    It''s really unbearable to look at.


    A few little brats, you smudge, I smear a swipe, and I smear it like this.


    The last one with only a big round head appeared on the drawing board.


    No limbs, no torso, I won''t talk about it. The most important thing is that he still has a crooked mouth and split eyes.


    Really crooked melon and cracked dates.


    finally.


    After the little guys painted it, they still looked like they were asking for credit. They walked up to him with the drawing paper and smiled: "Dad, this is you we painted, look good."


    "It must be beautiful, this is the father we painted together."


    Lin Ming listened, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    In the end, he nodded and smiled: "It''s good-looking, of course the children''s paintings look good, come on, I''ll draw another mother when the time comes."


    "I come, I come, this time I come to paint, I want to paint my mother."


    "Then I want to draw grandpa."


    "I draw grandma."


    "Then I''ll draw Grandpa."


    "I draw grandma."


    "I draw the little grandmother."


    A few cubs, like busy little adults, ran over to grab paper and pens and began to scribble and draw.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it.


    But he still waited patiently, he wanted to see how the other people drawn by the little guys looked like.


    Is it the same as myself, an ugly person.


    beep.


    Just then, a phone rang.

 Chapter 681： blood queen call

    "Babies, you draw yourselves, and Dad goes out to answer the phone."


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, but was also slightly taken aback.


    It turned out to be a woman called Midoah.


    "Dad go."


    "Dad, hurry up and come back."


    "We''ll draw it later, Dad will check it out."


    A few little guys were chatting, and all their attention was on their own drawing boards.


    Lin Ming walked out of the studio room with his mobile phone and picked up the phone.


    "Beautiful Your Excellency, you called me at this time. I don''t know if it''s already night on our side?"


    Laughter came from the phone: "What? I disturbed your meal?"


    "That''s not it, what are you looking for from me?"


    "Have you forgotten something? Where are the medicinal materials you gave me? I have waited here for so many days, but the medicines I did not wait for you sent."


    Midoya''s words paused slightly and said, "Are you lying to me? In order to swallow my property after I die?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming suddenly realized.


    He patted his forehead and said with an apologetic smile: "I''m really sorry, there are too many things here, I forgot about your illness, I''ll have someone prepare it right now, and I''ll send it to you on a special trip, will you? "


    "Okay, but I can only give you two more days."


    Midoya opened his mouth and said, "If I don''t receive any more medicines within two days, I''ll have to think carefully about cooperating with you."


    "No problem, two days is enough."


    "Okay, let''s do this first."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming made another phone call, an old apprentice he had hardly dealt with.


    The king of medicine, Tan Shiyan.


    "Master Xiaolin, why did you suddenly remember to call me?"


    The old and heroic laughter of Tan Shiyan came from the phone.


    "Old Tan, I can''t call you if I''m okay, can I make fun of life?"


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard it.


    "Okay, someone called me to say hello to me and talk about life. I also believe that you are definitely going to the Three Treasures Palace without anything."


    Tan Shiyan''s words paused slightly and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter this time?"


    Lin Ming smiled and touched his nose. He seemed to be like this to Tan Shiyan.


    "okay then."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Actually, I have something to do with you. I have a recipe here, and I need some special medicinal materials. I think it is difficult to collect other places. You should have it here."


    "What medicine?"


    Tan Shiyan asked directly.


    "Gui Jiu, Qi Huang, Roland Flower, and..."


    Lin Ming named seven or eight kinds of medicinal materials in one breath, all of which are rare medicinal materials that are difficult to collect in the medicinal materials market today.


    "Why do you want so many rare medicinal materials? You know, these are not cheap."


    Tan Shiyan spoke in shock.


    "No way, a friend needs these medicinal materials for his illness. See if you have any. I will give you twice the market price."


    "Each serving of medicinal materials requires ten servings, and three courses of treatment are done at a time."


    When Tan Shiyan heard it, he immediately said, "Wait a minute, I''ll have someone check it out."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, the phone waited for a few minutes in the air, and Tan Shiyan''s voice rang again: "Master Xiaolin, all the medicinal materials you want are available. I have abundant medicinal materials here."


    "Well, if I want it here, there is no problem, right?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled jokingly.


    "What do you say? It''s all about treating the sick. Where can there be a problem? The world is huge, and it is the greatest to save people."


    Tan Shiyan responded: "Look, when will you come and pick it up, I''ll prepare it for you here."


    Tan Shiyan is worthy of being called the king of medicine by the world, and he has a benevolent heart of a doctor.


    A doctor who truly cares about his patients.


    "I''ll come to pick up the medicinal materials later. It''s urgent and needs to be mailed out immediately."


    Lin Ming responded.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming immediately called the pilot Wang Yuhang: "Yuhang, I have a very important thing in my hand that needs to be sent to the kingdom. I need you to send it to the kingdom overnight."


    "Boss Lin, where are you? I''ll be right over here."


    Wang Yuhang''s question came from the phone, very decisive and straightforward.


    "I''ll send you an address, and you''ll meet me here."


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming sent the address of the medicine hall.


    Then he began to return to the studio.


    "Baby, are you ready to draw?"


    Looking at the little guys who were still graffiti in the studio, Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "Dad, not yet."


    "Wait a minute, Dad, I''ll draw it right away."


    "Dad, I''m going to show it to my mom later. This is a gift from me."


    Several little guys listened to his words, turned their heads one after another, and looked at him, their little faces had turned into little cats.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, then, you continue to draw. Dad will help you to see when you have finished the painting. Dad will go out first to buy you something to eat at night, and come back soon."


    "Okay."


    "Dad, hurry up and come back."


    "I''m going to eat big drumsticks tonight."


    "I''m going to eat spinach and become Popeye, hoo-ha-ha..."


    When the cubs heard that he was going out to buy food, they immediately reported what they liked to eat.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, Dad remembers it all and buys it all for you."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Then go, Dad, it will be dark later."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s getting dark, it''s not safe to be alone on the road."


    "Dad is outside alone, we will be worried."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, hugged the little guys and kissed them one by one, and said with a smile, "You are really Daddy''s little treasures, Daddy is out, Daddy loves you."


    "We love you too, Dad."


    "Well..."


    "mwah."


    Saying goodbye to a few small dumplings, Lin Ming drove quickly towards the medicine hall.


    This batch of medicinal materials is related to a person''s life.


    It is more related to the development of his business empire in the future. He must check it himself, and he cannot make any negligence.


    It has been twenty minutes since I came to the medicine hall.


    Wang Yuhang had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Boss Lin."


    Seeing Lin Ming getting out of the car, Wang Yuhang hurried over.


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, smiled slightly, and said, "Yuhang, this time the matter is urgent, so I''ll have to work hard for you."


    "Boss, what are you polite? I don''t need to be so polite with my brother." Wang Yuhang laughed.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go in."


    Wang Yuhang was born in the military. He is very conscious and knows what to ask and what not to ask. There is no unnecessary nonsense. He is a person who does practical things.


    With that said, the two walked towards the medicine hall.

 Chapter 682： Dads cooking is delicious

    Walking into the medicine hall, Tan Shiyan was already waiting here.


    "Xiao Lin, here we come."


    Seeing Lin Ming and Wang Yuhang appear, Tan Shiyan also smiled slightly.


    As for Lin Ming''s name, this was also negotiated by the two of them. In front of outsiders, he would call Xiao Lin. Only when there were two of them would he call Lin Ming his master.


    "Old Tan."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and asked, "Are the herbs ready?"


    "Hey, everything is ready for you."


    Tan Shiyan took out several large medicine bags from behind and placed them on the medicine table in front of him.


    Lin Ming came over, opened the medicine packs, and checked them one by one.


    Tan Shiyan looked at it, just smiled lightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    It is related to the safety of the patient''s life. Rigorousness is not a bad thing. It is not a matter of trust or distrust. It is responsible for the patient and life.


    Finally, it is confirmed.


    "No problem, all the medicinal materials I need."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, then took out the 200,000 yuan he had already prepared and handed it over: "This is what we agreed, the money for medicinal materials."


    These medicinal materials add up to seventy-seven, eighty-eight, or eighty-nine thousand.


    Lin Ming rounded it up, 100,000.


    Twice the market price is 200,000.


    Tan Shiyan also did not refuse. These medicinal materials are also very difficult for him to collect and have high labor costs.


    "Okay, I''ll take it."


    Tan Shiyan nodded slightly and collected the money.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "Xiao Lin, I heard a voice outside, something happened to your child?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then reacted in an instant.


    Looking at the other party, he smiled and said, "Yes, the younger sister was lost, but now that she has been found, it''s alright."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    When Tan Shiyan heard this, he was also relieved.


    "When I find time another day, I''ll go see a few little guys. My two stinky boys are not good enough. So far, I haven''t let me hold my eldest grandson. I can only hug your baby to relieve my boredom. ,Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, nodded and said, "Okay, if you have time another day, you can come over anytime, anywhere."


    "I''m leaving here first."


    Tan Shiyan nodded and said, "Okay, you can do your business first. Another day I will visit the little guys in person."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded, and left with Wang Yuhang.


    out of the pharmacy.


    Wang Yuhang also looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Boss, why didn''t you tell me about the loss of such a big child?"


    Lin Ming smiled, handed over the medicinal materials, and said, "What''s the use of telling you? It''s not about one or two people looking for someone."


    "Besides, the child has now been found and is fine."


    "If your kid is worried about the child and wants to look after the child, when you have time, you often come to the house as a guest, tease the children to play, and make the children happy."


    "Maybe, as soon as the children are happy, they will recognize you as their godfather."


    As soon as Wang Yuhang heard the word ''godfather'', his eyes immediately lit up: "Really?"


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and said, "Really."


    Wang Yuhang grinned and said, "Okay, I can come to see the children when I have time in the future. Don''t think I''m annoyed at that time."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "How come? You come to play with the children often. I can''t ask for more."


    "Okay, boss, that''s it."


    Wang Yuhang got into the car with the medicinal herbs in his arms, and then asked, "Who do you need to deliver this medicinal herb to the kingdom? Is it Prime Minister Chuck?"


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said: "No, no, it''s a woman, the blood queen of the kingdom, a noble named Midoya, when you arrive, call her, this is her phone number, she will receive you of."


    Wang Yuhang nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I understand, then boss, I''m leaving, I have to come back early, and then I''ll run over to play with the little guys tomorrow."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Okay, let''s go, pay attention to safety."


    "Okay, let''s go, boss."


    Wang Yuhang left a sentence and drove away with the medicinal herbs in his car.


    Lin Ming also drove his car and started rushing back.


    When he returned to the outside of the community, Lin Ming walked into the supermarket again and bought the little guys something to eat at night.


    When he got home, the little guys were waiting for him here early.


    but.


    The original little cat''s face has been cleaned by Bei Xinyao.


    "dad."


    "Dad, you''re back."


    "Did Dad buy my favorite big drumstick?"


    "Daddy hugs."


    "Dad, I''ve finished the painting and showed it to Mama. Mama said that the painted father is ugly."


    As soon as Lin Ming got home, a few small groups rushed over immediately.


    Lin Ming held the food bag in both hands, looked at the small dumplings around him, and said with a smile: "Little darlings, Dad bought your favorite big drumsticks, spinach, and everyone''s."


    "Dad will go make something delicious for you first, and then play with you, okay?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "Dad, let''s cook dinner."


    "I can''t wait, my belly is thirsty."


    The little guys were naughty, but they listened to Lin Ming''s words.


    As long as Lin Ming speaks, the little guys will hardly refute, and will follow Lin Ming''s wishes.


    But Bei Xinyao couldn''t.


    I don''t know why, maybe because there are more female dolls.


    "Husband, come on, you''ve been busy for several days, and you haven''t had a good rest. Go and rest, I''ll cook for the little guys."


    Bei Xinyao came to his side, took the food bag, looked at him, and said with some distress.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, wife, the children love to eat the food I make. Besides, you haven''t experienced my strong physical fitness. It''s hard work."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao scolded angrily: "No, you go to rest, I''ll cook."


    "I don''t want to eat my mother''s cooking."


    "My mother''s food is not as good as my father''s."


    "I want to eat my father''s cooking."


    "Mom, why don''t you want Dad to cook us something delicious? Do you want to steal it by yourself?"


    "Mom, Dad''s cooking is really delicious, but I don''t want Dad to work too hard. What should I do?"


    A few little guys heard their conversation and immediately spoke.


    Lin Ming smiled, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said, "Look, the little cubs have said that they want to eat the food I made."


    Bei Xinyao ignored his words.


    Instead, he looked at the little guys and said, "Baby, Dad has been busy these days and hasn''t had a good rest. Dad is too tired. Mom will cook for you later, and let Dad take a break. , okay?"


    "Dad has always loved you all, but you also have to be considerate of your father and care about your father, you know?"

 Chapter 683： Will not learn

    "All right."


    "Dad has worked hard, then Dad will take a break, just take a break."


    "Today, I will be wronged Mama to cook for us."


    "Mama, my favorite big drumstick, don''t put small peppers."


    "Mama, and mine, mine."


    Several small groups spoke up one after another, temporarily giving Lin Ming a vacation.


    Lin Ming was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that a few small groups would compromise.


    You must know that in this family, the little dumplings are most afraid and least afraid of Bei Xinyao.


    Don''t be afraid, there will always be little guys who will be punished and beaten with care.


    To be afraid, there will always be little guys talking back to Bei Xinyao.


    "Dad, go and rest."


    "Yeah, there''s Mama cooking for us. Go to bed now."


    "Dad, the bedtime story tonight is just waiting for tomorrow. We all remember it. You owe us a lot."


    A few small groups spoke to Lin Ming and began to persuade.


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "Baby, Dad is not tired, Dad and Mom will cook for you together, so that you can eat early."


    "do not want!"


    "Dad is going to rest now."


    "Dad has worked too hard. In the future, things like cooking will be left to Mama."


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled, looked at a few innocent little guys and said with a smile, "Really? Then Dad can play with you in the future."


    "Well, of course it''s true."


    "Mama will agree, Mama, do you agree?"


    "Mama, come back and cook for us in the future. Although your cooking is not as delicious as your father''s, in order not to make your father work too hard, we will be aggrieved."


    Bei Xinyao frowned and said, "I don''t agree."


    "Mama, why?"


    "Yes, yes, Dad has worked so hard, doesn''t Mama help Dad share the burden?"


    "Mama can''t lead by example, she''s not a good mother."


    Bei Xinyao: "I..."


    She, a barrister, was actually gagged by a few three-and-a-half-year-old cubs.


    For a moment, she was speechless.


    "Okay, little dumplings, Mama takes back what she just said. Mama will lead by example. In the future, let Mama help you cook your dinner."


    Bei Xinyao paused for a while, then smiled: "However, you little guys, you are not allowed to dislike Ma Ma''s craftsmanship."


    "Mama knows that Mama''s craftsmanship is not as good as Dad''s."


    "So, you can just eat."


    After hearing this, how could Lin Ming sit still.


    He has always been in charge of the cubs'' food, but now that he has become Bei Xinyao, the cubs will surely suffer.


    Watching my baby suffer this sin.


    How can he bear it.


    "Well, wife, let me come."


    Lin Ming took the food bag and walked to the kitchen counter.


    It''s not that he didn''t teach Bei Xinyao to cook. The point is that this woman doesn''t seem to have any talent for cooking.


    After teaching it several times, it didn''t have much effect, so Lin Ming simply kept the knife on his own.


    "Husband, teach me, I will study hard."


    Bei Xinyao followed and looked at him affectionately, "It''s really too tiring for you to take care of seven little guys by yourself. I didn''t want to learn it before, so I deliberately couldn''t learn it."


    "However, just after hearing what the little guys said, I realized that in the past two years, I have paid less and less attention to my children''s personal affairs."


    "This is not what a qualified mum should do."


    Lin Yi smiled, took out vegetables and meat, and said with a smile: "Wife, you are busy, you have to take care of the company during the day, and when you come home after a tired day, if you don''t have a table of hot meals, you have to worry about your children. "


    "Then my dad is unqualified."


    After speaking for a while, Lin Ming added: "Besides, you are my beloved wife, how can I bear to watch you work alone."


    "As for you, just be responsible for your beauty."


    "Pfft."


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help giggling suddenly.


    Glancing at him, he scolded with a smile, "You''re poor, and the children are still around."


    "Cough cough... That, little guys, go upstairs to play by yourself, Dad and Mom have something important to talk about."


    Lin Ming coughed, turned his head, looked at the little brat behind him, and spoke.


    "Mom and Dad are going to say something shy again."


    "Go, go, go."


    "Dad, remember to call us when the meal is ready."


    "Let''s go upstairs first."


    "Dad is not allowed to bully mom."


    The little cubs chatted nonsensely, and after seeing Lin Ming, the father, start cooking for him, he didn''t even ask him to rest.


    Instead, he urged a few times, and then ran upstairs with a bang.


    "Okay, wife, go and rest, I''m really not tired, leave this to me, it will be fine soon."


    After the little guys left, Lin Ming urged his wife again.


    "I''ll give you a shot."


    Bei Xinyao said, "The two of us haven''t had our own two-person world for a long time."


    Yes, this topic again.


    Lin Ming is embarrassed that he has committed cancer, and he also wants to live a two-person world with Bei Xinyao.


    The key is that there are seven little cubs hanging around anytime, anywhere.


    Can he ignore it, can he ignore it?


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming finally said: "Wife, wait for us to finish the matter at hand, and then, the two of us, go to the two-person world alone for a while, how about it?"


    "You don''t want the little guys anymore?" Bei Xinyao asked rhetorically.


    "I think, but, for my wife, it''s okay to sacrifice the time of the cubs."


    Lin smiled and said, "These seven brats stay by my side every day. It''s time for them to get used to it, and they won''t be like Dad for a while."


    "It''s okay to let our parents take it for a while."


    "And, taking advantage of this time, you can also bring your parents over. By then, the seven little dumplings will not be lonely."


    "My father and my mother, your father and your mother, the four adults take care of the seven cubs together, and the cubs will never make trouble."


    Bei Xinyao''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    He stretched out his finger and pointed at Lin Ming, nodded heavily and smiled, and said, "Well, let''s settle it first, you are not allowed to go back on it."


    Lin Ming held the other person''s green fingers and smiled: "Of course I won''t go back on it. When did I go back on your husband?"


    "Hmph, just remember it yourself."


    Bei Xinyao snorted and said, "Let''s cook quickly."


    Lin Ming smiled and started to cook, with Bei Xinyao helping him beside him.

 Chapter 684： security company

    After dinner was ready, Lin Ming called the adults and the children to eat.


    He had eaten it, and now he has no appetite, but he sat next to him and started to think about the security company.


    Setting up a company is quite simple.


    The key is in the selection of talents, which requires very strict checks.


    After all, these people will be their family''s personal bodyguards in the future.


    "Let''s choose from veterans first. Skills don''t have to be very good, but they must be loyal, and character must be absolutely strict."


    "Then you can ask Lao Ye and Liu Junhao for help to see if there are suitable candidates."


    After having an idea in mind.


    Lin Ming took care of it immediately, took out his mobile phone, and began to arrange tasks for the company''s secret arts, asking her to go to the Industry and Commerce Bureau tomorrow to register and set up a security company.


    "Little Li!"


    Lin Ming called the secretary of the current company.


    "Lin, President Lin?"


    On the phone, there was a somewhat surprised voice from the secretary. On weekdays, Lin Ming was always seeing the dragon but not the end, and Bei Xinyao was managing the company.


    Lin Ming suddenly called her, making her feel a little overwhelmed.


    Even a little nervous and nervous.


    She was worried that Lin Ming would fire him directly because she did not do well.


    "Yes, it''s me. Tomorrow, you go to register a security company..."


    Lin Ming said his request directly.


    It also includes the recruitment and hiring of personnel, as well as the company''s hierarchical division, etc. Lin Ming has his own understanding in his heart, and naturally he also has a framework.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, I''ll do it as soon as the Industrial and Commercial Bureau opens tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s do it first."


    Lin Ming hung up the phone and was about to put down the phone and watch TV to pass the time when the phone rang again.


    Pick it up and take a look.


    It was Zhang He who called.


    "Hey, Zhang He!"


    "Brother Ming! What''s the matter with you? You didn''t tell me when the younger sister disappeared? Do you still treat me as a brother?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhang He''s anxious voice came from inside.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words behind this kid.


    Finally, he said, "What are you talking about, I just went out to play and got lost. Now the child has been found and is safe, so I didn''t think about telling you guys."


    "You are all busy people now and have your own affairs to deal with."


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing what he said, Zhang He directly swears and said, "Brother Ming, what do you mean by that? Don''t you treat me as a brother? What do you mean we are busy people and have our own affairs to deal with."


    "Don''t tell me it''s not a thing for my baby to do her daughter''s business?"


    "Besides, what can be bigger than my precious goddaughter?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he smiled speechlessly and waved his hand: "Okay, you kid, don''t you just want to know if the kid is okay?"


    "Let me tell you that the child is safe and sound. If you don''t believe it, just come and see it tomorrow."


    "Okay, brother Ming, you wait."


    Zhang He''s voice came: "Tomorrow I will call all my brothers and come to find you."


    "Fuck, you''re playing hard, aren''t you?"


    As soon as Lin Ming heard it, it was his turn to fry this time. Zhang He, a big mouth, really didn''t change at all.


    The person who is now the head of the family is still the same bad habit of the past.


    If this makes him call a few other people.


    Then he must be prepared to be criticized.


    Lin Ming couldn''t stand the muttering and chattering of these boys in his ears.


    The little guys are cute and naughty when they talk a lot.


    These guys talk a lot, that''s a brutal torture.


    "Let me tell you, I didn''t tell any of you about the loss of Yaomei. I just didn''t want you to worry about it, and then make a fool of yourself, and then come to torture me again."


    "I don''t care how you know, but this is the end of the matter."


    "You have to be strict with me, don''t let a few other people know about it, you know?"


    Zhang He listened, and said rather speechlessly: "Is it necessary?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Of course it is necessary."


    "Okay then, I''ll come alone tomorrow, without anyone else, okay?"


    Zhang He said: "Exactly, I haven''t seen the little guys for a while, I wonder about the little guys."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Well, that''s fine."


    "That''s fine, Brother Ming, I''ll come over and call you tomorrow. That''s all for now."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are a lot of chores on him right now.


    If Zhang He and a few boys come to make trouble at this time, then he will have all the people he wants to kill.


    After the little guys were full, they happily ran upstairs to play.


    night.


    Lin Ming came to the cubs'' room and started telling stories to the seven cubs.


    "A long time ago, there was an old grandpa who planted a gourd seed..."


    The little ones fell asleep in his sleep.


    Lin Ming himself got up and went back to the house to prepare to rest.


    on the second day.


    Lin Ming went out to deal with company affairs.


    At about ten in the morning, he received a call from the company secretary, Xiaoli.


    The other party has set up the company according to his requirements.


    Now.


    It is the stage of recruiting personnel, and at this stage, Lin Ming said that he must check it himself.


    So, the other party''s phone called and asked him if he had time now.


    "You send me the company''s location, and I''ll go over now."


    After Lin Ming said a simple sentence, he hung up the phone.


    After a while, the new security company address was sent to his mobile phone.


    Lin Ming drove the car directly to the security company.


    When they came to the door of the company, the new secretary Tan Yunli was already waiting outside.


    "Mr. Lin."


    Seeing him coming, Tan Yunli immediately trotted all the way to his side.


    Looking at the other party, Lin Ming nodded slightly and asked, "The efficiency is quite high, not bad."


    "Thank you Mr. Lin for your compliment."


    Lin Ming stared at the building in front of him and asked, "Is the company renting a single floor or a whole building?"


    "The first three floors, I don''t dare to rent too much in the early stage, I don''t know how many people you need." Tan Yunli responded truthfully.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Well, the third floor is fine. Are you recruiting now?"


    "right."


    Tan Yunli nodded.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Lin Ming looked at the building in front of him, and after saying a word, he walked in directly.


    Tan Yunli stood beside him respectfully.


    Just when he came to the first floor of the personnel interview, Lin Ming was stunned.

 Chapter 685： The person who was eliminated by the dragon soul

    In the interview hall, looking around, there is a large area of ??darkness.


    There are too many people.


    Roughly estimated, there are about 200 people.


    If it weren''t for this entire floor, it probably wouldn''t be able to accommodate such a large group of people.


    "Mr. Lin, the outside is basic information, education, employment experience and other basic interviews."


    "There is a special training room for the second round of retests."


    "You still need to finalize the final pass personnel for the third round of the final re-examination."


    Tan Yunli, who was following Lin Ming''s side, looked at him and said, "Mr. Lin, look, what else do you want?"


    Staring at the large group of people in front of him, Lin Ming said:


    "For your early interviews, you will follow your standards."


    "I only have one condition to ask."


    "Then those who pass the interview must pass the test of character, morality and professionalism."


    Tan Yunli nodded solemnly and said, "I understand, Mr. Lin, that''s what we asked for."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and asked, "How many people have passed the first two rounds of interviews now?"


    "There are already twelve people registered now."


    Tan Yunli spoke respectfully and responded, "They are waiting in the waiting room at the back now, Mr. Lin, look, do you want to..."


    Lin Ming listened without any hesitation, and said, "Then what are you waiting for, take me there now. Today, I''m here to deal with this matter."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, this way please."


    Tan Yunli led the way, and Lin Ming followed.


    Soon the two of them came to the waiting hall. There was not much or not, and there were exactly 12 people sitting there.


    Each of these twelve people is extremely strong. Some of them are veterans, some of them are from special police, and some of them used to work and move bricks on the construction site.


    There are even one or two who used to be in the martial arts team.


    In short, the staff is very complicated.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the information on these twelve people."


    When he came here, Tan Yunli took out the information of twelve people inside, and then handed it over to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming looked at the information in his hand and nodded slightly.


    Now from the data, these twelve people have more or less been oppressed by life, encountered life crisis, and have their own unique life experience and opinions.


    These twelve people are still quite difficult to deal with.


    But Lin Ming''s only gratification is that these twelve people, at least according to the information in the data, are all people of good character.


    "Universal see-through eye."


    At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly activated the Universal Perspective Eye.


    Perspective eyes can not only spy on things, but also spy on people''s hearts.


    Almighty is not for nothing.


    A layer of invisible air shrouded Lin Ming''s eyes, and he looked at the hearts of these twelve people.


    The air of Hongmeng is lingering, showing that this person has a kind heart.


    The entanglement of black mist means that this person is evil in his heart.


    Among the twelve people, eleven people have the aura of primordial aura lingering in their chests, but the one on the far right has a black mist entangled in his heart.


    Lin Ming looked at it and frowned. He took out the person''s information and looked at it.


    Wang Long!


    Retired special forces, served in the special department for one year.


    When he saw the information, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth could not help twitching.


    When he served as an instructor in the army, he was still clear about the rules in the army, and he was said to be retired in one year.


    This is not in compliance.


    It can only be shown that the information on Wang Long is fabricated.


    Lin Ming took the information and came to the front of the twelve people. When this group of people saw the people, they immediately regained their spirits.


    Lin Ming pretended to look down at the information and shouted, "Wang Long! Come in with me for the final re-examination."


    Hearing this, Wang Long got up and followed Lin Ming into a separate room.


    In the room *- Lin Ming held the information in his hand, looked at the man in front of him who was still smiling at him, and asked lightly, "I just want to know one question, I hope you can answer me directly. "


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Long asked in confusion.


    Lin Ming waved the information in his hand and said, "Your information says that you have served in the special forces for a year."


    "That''s right!" Wang Long nodded.


    "Why lie?"


    Lin Ming stared at the other party, and came out with such a straightforward sentence.


    "Ah? Lying? What do you mean? You mean I made up such a fact on purpose? Why do you say that?"


    When Wang Long heard this, he was immediately unhappy, and his face became a little ugly.


    Looking at the other party under his own questioning, he immediately became anxious. Lin Ming also shook his head slightly and said, "Do you know why I know you are lying?"


    Hearing this, Wang Long frowned, but did not speak.


    "You said you served in the special forces for a year."


    "Then you will definitely know the existence of the dragon soul."


    As soon as Wang Long heard this, his face changed greatly. He raised his head suddenly and stared at Lin Ming. His tone had become uneasy, and his expression became a little nervous: "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you lied and deliberately fabricated facts in an attempt to deceive us."


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "Although I don''t know why you lied, I can see that you used to be a soldier."


    "As a soldier, you must have the honor and responsibility of a soldier!"


    "You came out of the society, but you completely forgot about this."


    "You also deliberately fabricated the facts and tried to get away with it. You have lost all the faces of the soldiers."


    After a slight pause, Lin Ming looked at the other party and said, "Since you know the dragon soul, there is no need for me to say more. I am not here to welcome you."


    "You go."


    Wang Long''s complexion was ugly for a while, and his face was red.


    Obviously, what Lin Ming said just now stimulated him.


    His fists creaked, staring at Lin Ming with endless resentment in his eyes, as if Lin Ming had a deep hatred with him.


    "It''s okay to let me go, but I want to know, were you a member of Dragon Soul?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned, and finally relaxed, looked at the other party, and said with a smile, "Yes, I am."


    "Well, do you dare to fight me one-on-one? Whether I win or lose, I will choose to leave."


    Wang Long stared at Lin Ming and said viciously.


    "Why? Reason."


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and said lightly.


    "The reason? Well, I''ll tell you."


    Wang Long said, "Didn''t you already see that I''m a fabricated fact? I was once selected for the Dragon Soul selection, and all the results were top-notch, but the Dragon Soul didn''t ask me in the end."


    "You turned out to be a member of Dragon Soul, then let''s compare it, and I will let you Dragon Soul people know that it was your loss that eliminated me in the first place."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "That''s it?"

 Chapter 686： one to eleven

    "What? Don''t you dare?"


    Wang Long stared at Lin Ming, as if he wanted to eat Lin Ming.


    After hearing what he said, Lin Ming understood why this person looked at him like this.


    envy, jealousy, hate.


    He didn''t get what others got, so his inner resentment was deep.


    For such a person, Lin Ming did not doubt what the other party said. When the other party participated in the Dragon Soul Assessment, all the results were top-notch.


    But he was also sure.


    The reason why the other party was eliminated must be related to his character and character.


    With such a heart, it is impossible for a dragon soul to be accepted.


    He used to be an instructor at Dragon Soul, responsible for passing the assessment and training the group of recruits after entering Dragon Soul. Lao Ye is generally responsible for such things as checking the assessment.


    "If you want to play two moves with me, I just ask you, can you beat Dragon Soul''s Chief Instructor Sirius?" Lin Ming looked at the other party and smiled faintly.


    Wang Long''s expression froze, feeling that he was insulted again, and his face flushed again.


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, and still said lightly: "If you can beat Sirius, then you can come and challenge me again, I have no problem."


    "Are you a mad dog?"


    Wang Long stared at Lin Ming, and suddenly said such a sentence from his mouth.


    If other people are here, listening to his words, it is estimated that they will think that the other party is cursing.


    But Lin Ming knew that this person was calling him by his alias and code name.


    Because, his code name in the army is "Ferocious Beast Mad Dog".


    "Am I so famous?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It stands to reason that those of you who have been eliminated will not know of my existence."


    "Your name is very famous, and it has already been spread outside the dragon soul."


    Wang Long stared at Lin Ming and said.


    Lin Ming looked at the other party, and finally replied: "Since you already know my identity, do you think it is necessary to conduct what you call a test and learn from each other?"


    Wang Long proudly raised his chest and said, "Why not? I will be more valuable by defeating you, and only then will I have a ruthless Dragon Soul''s face."


    Swish!


    As soon as Wang Long''s words fell, Lin Ming had already dodged in front of him.


    One of his big hands clasped the opponent''s neck in an instant, and then picked him up, the terrifying aura on his body erupted at this moment.


    Then, they rolled over the opponent as much as they could.


    In an instant, the opponent lost the ability to resist.


    Those eyes were wide open, bloodshot in their eyes, as if they had encountered some kind of horror.


    He was picked up by Lin Ming clasping his neck with one hand, unable to resist at all.


    He was completely crushed by Lin Ming''s aura.


    "that''s it?"


    Lin Ming sneered, and then threw the opponent out like a dead dog.


    boom.


    A dull voice sounded, and the opponent''s body fell heavily on the wall.


    "The gap between you and me is not something you can imagine. Don''t force me to do it again. The only thing you have to do now is to get out of here."


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and said indifferently.


    After a long time, Wang Long got up from the ground. He stared at Lin Ming with unwillingness in his eyes.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and left.


    "Hey, it''s a pity, the heart is not right."


    Looking at the figure of the other party leaving, Lin Ming shook his head slightly and sighed.


    If this person is of good character, he will be his most ideal candidate.


    It is a pity that the other party is narrow-minded and holds too much vengeance. He would not dare to hire such a person.


    Walking out of the room, Lin Ming took the documents, looked at the remaining eleven people, and shouted directly, "All eleven of you, come here."


    Crash.


    Eleven people stood up, with great movement.


    Everyone''s eyes are extraordinarily bright, and some people have a nervous look in their eyes.


    When Wang Long left before, he was still swearing, as if he had been greatly wronged and insulted.


    No doubt he was eventually eliminated.


    These people are naturally nervous, and they are also worried that they will be eliminated.


    The salary for this job is quite generous.


    Fifty thousand a month.


    It does not include various welfare benefits, etc., but there are so many wages.


    Many of them have been severely beaten by society and life, and have been at the bottom of society for a long time. They are very clear about what money can bring them.


    Come to the room.


    Eleven people stood in a row, all looking at Lin Ming nervously.


    Lin Ming also stared directly at the eleven people in front of him, and finally said, "Some of you must be curious about why the person who left just now was eliminated by me."


    "Now, I tell you, he passed the first two rounds of the test."


    "But in my case, it didn''t pass."


    "I have only one request for your test."


    "Eleven of you, as long as you can pass three moves in my hands, then you are considered qualified."


    When the eleven people heard the words, their nervous hearts relaxed slightly.


    Just go through three simple strokes.


    Isn''t that too simple.


    This guy looks so thin, they can knock him down with just a few punches.


    However, following that, some people were still on guard in their hearts.


    Just now Wang Long left and was eliminated, which means that Wang Long did not make three moves on the hands of the man in front of him.


    They think their skills are amazing.


    But not blindly arrogant.


    Those who can stay in both rounds will not be much different from each other.


    Wang Lung''s failure means that it is very likely that they will also fail.


    Thinking of this, many people became serious in their hearts and began to wait for it.


    Lin Ming looked at the people standing in a row in front of him and smiled lightly: "What''s wrong? Are you afraid or are you afraid? Well then, with eleven of you, you can stand in my hands for 30 seconds without falling down. The people who are down, then you are qualified."


    "How?"


    Hearing this, the fighting spirit in Eleven''s hearts was also inspired.


    Provocation, this is a blatant provocation.


    The man in front of him made it clear that he looked down on them.


    "We have no eyes and fists. It''s not that we are afraid of you, but we are worried. What will you do if you really hurt you? Then you will hold us accountable, and we have no money for you."


    Among the eleven people, a burly man opened his mouth and said, in the middle of his speech, the urn sound was very penetrating.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you can take action, if you hurt me, I won''t hold you accountable."


    talking.


    Lin Ming took out his phone again and played what he just said again.


    He has already recorded.


    "How? I have already recorded, so you are not afraid that I will be fooled."


    "Okay!"


    "Then you have to be careful."


    "This job, I''m going to get it."


    Eleven people, no one hesitated.


    With the sound of ''hula'', the eleven people instantly surrounded Lin Ming.

 Chapter 687： Fifty people passed the interview

    Eleven people, each of them is a person who has experienced a hundred battles and is extraordinary.


    Now, all eleven people surrounded Lin Ming.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Ming doesn''t seem to have the slightest chance of winning.


    "let''s start."


    Lin Ming stood on the spot, looked at the eleven people in front of him, and smiled faintly.


    hum.


    The moment the words fell, a sound of breaking through the air came from Lin Ming''s right side.


    A gust of punch came.


    Swish.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, his body made a dodging action subconsciously, and at the same time, he attacked with his right fist.


    His speed is unbelievable.


    Before the few people behind him could react, the one who had started just now stepped back again and again.


    He covered his chest and stared at Lin Ming in the field with wide eyes, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Bang bang bang.


    In the field, the sound of physical collisions sounded one after another.


    A group of people besieged Lin Ming.


    However, he didn''t get the slightest advantage, instead he was still being beaten by Lin Ming.


    This made the eleven people even feel aggrieved, and they broke out directly.


    However, the final result remains unchanged.


    These eleven people, all fell to the ground.


    Time, no more or less, just thirty seconds.


    "Very good, you are all qualified."


    Lin Ming stood on the spot and clapped his hands lightly. In fact, he had already left his hands just now, but he used less than 40% of his strength.


    otherwise.


    The eleven people in front of him will be instantly defeated by him.


    Lin Ming had a good impression of these people, and naturally hoped that these people would stay.


    A group of people got up from the ground with ugly expressions on their faces.


    Eleven of them, they besieged one person, and they were pressed and beaten by this person.


    "Introduce yourself."


    Lin Ming looked at the people in front of him and said, "I am the boss of this company. In the future, you will all become regular employees of our company."


    "Secretary Tan, when you meet later, take them to register."


    With that said, Lin Ming looked at Tan Yunli who was waiting outside the door.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Tan Yunli nodded and smiled.


    When everyone heard this, they were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Ming was the boss of this company.


    Lin Ming has such skills, they thought it was the person who was called by this company to examine them specially.


    "What? What are you doing looking at me like that? Don''t you want to join us?"


    Lin Ming turned his eyes to the eleven people in front of him.


    "No no, think!"


    "I really didn''t expect that you are the big boss of this company. You are very skilled, and we are convinced that we lose."


    "Mr. Lin, we will follow you in the future."


    When everyone looked at Lin Ming, he was not arrogant. On the contrary, he was very approachable, which immediately raised a lot of goodwill.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and said: "Okay, everyone works hard. After the recruitment of the company''s personnel is completed, we will conduct professional training for you, including various skills."


    "I can simply say a few words to everyone here."


    "From now on, our main task is to protect and survive."


    "Protecting the lives of our employers and keeping ourselves alive."


    Lin Ming looked at the eleven people who were standing in a row again, and said solemnly, "You must know that our security company is different from those outside."


    "Our employers will be very complicated, and the tasks will be varied. When you travel in the future, you may encounter things that endanger your own life."


    "So, here, if anyone wants to quit early, they can stand up and choose to leave."


    "If you don''t make a choice now, you won''t regret taking the medicine at that time."


    "The consequences may not be something you can bear by yourself."


    Lin Ming''s words paused slightly, and he looked at the group of men who were waiting in front of him, and said with a smile, "Now, is there anyone who quits?"


    Everyone was silent, but their eyes were bright, and no one quit.


    "Okay, it seems that everyone has confidence in themselves, so I will congratulate everyone here in advance."


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "I hope everyone can successfully complete the task every time in the future, and then return successfully."


    "Okay, that''s all I''ve said, do you all have any questions?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded and said, "Okay, everyone, go to register first, and prepare for the official entry."


    At this time, Tan Yunli came in and took eleven people to go through the formal entry procedures.


    And Lin Ming stayed in the security company all day.


    finally.


    Fifty security personnel were successfully screened out.


    Everyone is an existence that has been personally reviewed by him.


    In the end.


    Lin Ming called everyone together, and finally explained what he said before, including the assignment and training of everyone in the future.


    The time lasted until 6:30 in the evening, and Lin Ming left the company belatedly.


    "It seems that it''s time to call Feiying and the others back and let them help train these boys." When Lin Ming left the company, he was thinking about the trainer who would train the security personnel.


    These fifty security personnel, although each has its own merits, are all good at skills.


    But now it''s like a mess of sand.


    To meet his requirements, there is still a long way to go.


    no doubt.


    These people must all be proficient in stealth, reconnaissance, anti-reconnaissance, protection, and teamwork, as well as a spirit of sacrifice in order to meet Lin Ming''s requirements.


    And want to make these people meet the above requirements.


    This will be a difficult task for training instructors.


    Therefore, Lin Ming immediately thought of the group of Feiying, and it was undoubtedly the best to have a few of them come back to train these fifty people.


    minimum requirements.


    That is, these people must reach the point where there is no soldier king, there is nothing to contend with, and even the **** of war is nowhere to be disadvantaged.


    And only so.


    Only those who meet this requirement will Lin Ming really feel at ease.


    Doing what he did, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and dialed Feiying in the kingdom.


    "Boss!"


    The phone was quickly connected, and the voice of a flying eagle came from inside.


    "Flying Eagle, tomorrow, you and Xuelang will go back to China. I have something to arrange for the two of you."


    Lin Ming said with his phone.


    "Okay, Feiying and I will go back to China tomorrow."


    The voice of the flying eagle came, it was sonorous and loud, without the slightest hesitation.


    "Well, let''s do it first, and call me when it arrives tomorrow."


    Lin Ming said something and hung up the phone.


    Then he drove out of the security company building and started going home.


    "As for the weapons and equipment, it''s up to the people above to let go."


    On the way, Lin Ming thought about another question.


    This society, the current world, does not rely on brute force, but high-tech weapons.

 Chapter 688： Mom and Dad are here

    "Looks like it''s time to find an old man Qin Xianming."


    Lin Ming said in a deep voice, "This time Yaomei has an accident, the people above also need to give me an explanation."


    In his eyes, bursts of brilliance flickered, and there was a flash of malice on his body.


    Originally, he and his family were secretly protected by a special person.


    These people are all the conditions and requirements that the above promised him for his contribution, but this time his daughter had an accident, so far, no one above has come forward to apologize to him.


    This made Lin Ming very angry.


    The boxing techniques I have worked so hard to research on my own have improved military boxing, and have become popular in the entire army.


    It can be said that Lin Ming has done a great job.


    But these people only take advantage and don''t do practical things, which makes Lin Ming unhappy.


    beep.


    The phone got through, and it took a while to get through.


    "Hello? Xiaolin?"


    Qin Xianming''s voice came from the phone.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I called you so late, didn''t I bother you?"


    Lin Ming said with a smile.


    Qin Xianming is just a person in charge of the cultural department and a matchmaker.


    If he wants to blame, he will not blame such an old man.


    "No, no, Xiaolin, why did you call me?" Qin Xianming''s voice came again.


    Lin Ming said for a while, sorted out his emotions, and smiled: "Master, I want to meet with the people above to discuss some things."


    "Xiao Lin, I still count what I say about cultural heritage." Qin Xianming laughed.


    "No, old man, you misunderstood. I''m not here for cultural heritage. I need to communicate with the person above you who is in charge of Wuqinxi boxing."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and explained: "It''s the person from the military department that you introduced last time."


    "You mean Xiao Xu? Xu Weilong?"


    Qin Xianming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Because it''s a one-way contact, so I don''t have the contact information for the other party, so I can only ask you for help, old man."


    Actually.


    Lin Ming could still summon Xu Weilong alone by his own connections.


    It''s just that this matter is the fault of the other party, and Lin Ming naturally wants to hold all the relevant personnel accountable.


    Taking the opportunity to put forward a few more conditions, the point is to equip weapons or something.


    After all, it was the other party who neglected the protection of Ah Zhong for him and his family.


    "Well, I''ll ask him to come to your house tomorrow to find you. Look, is it convenient for you?" Old Master Qin''s voice came.


    "Then thank you old man Qin."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, then hung up the phone.


    This time, he suddenly thought of a reward in the system carousel lottery: the shadow guard at the God of War level.


    If you can get this reward, you won''t have to worry about similar things in the future.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to turn on the advanced spinner reward again."


    Lin Ming had never had such hope at that moment, and hoped to be able to open the wheel reward again.


    As long as the Shadow Guard comes out, then he can completely let go of his hands and feet to do his own thing.


    However, as soon as this thought arose, the system remained silent and did not choose to respond.


    Lin Ming did not ask for it.


    Drive the car back home.


    "dad."


    "It''s Daddy''s back."


    "Dad, I want a hug."


    "Dad, where have you been?"


    As soon as Lin Ming returned home, several small groups rushed towards him like the wind, and then ran to his side, raising their heads and looking at him.


    Some little guys even opened a pair of small arms directly, wanting to get his hug.


    Lin Ming lowered his head, looked at the cute little guys around him, smiled, and said, "Baby, Dad is busy today, training a large group of people."


    While talking, Lin Ming gestured with his hands and drew a circle in the air.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Dad is the best."


    "Dad, I want a hug."


    "Dad, godfather and godmother are here too."


    A few little guys gathered beside him, holding their heads up, revealing their **** eyes, with their pink round faces, not to mention how cute they were.


    The youngest sister, as always, opened a pair of small hands, wanting him to hold her.


    "Godfather and godmother are here too?"


    Listening to the little guy''s words, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback, squatted down and hugged Yaomei in his arms, and then looked into the living room.


    When he came back just now, his eyes were only on the small groups around him.


    Now look up.


    Lin Ming saw that Zhang He, Zhou Qian, Zhang Jie and others were already sitting inside, chatting with their family at this time.


    "Damn, Zhang He, a big mouth, sometimes really wants to go up and shave her ears."


    Lin Ming murmured in his heart that he had already told Zhang He not to tell others about this.


    it''s good now.


    There are no people in this house on weekdays, and I don''t know if there is one person who comes here.


    Seeing the three appear, Lin Ming was both happy and angry.


    Holding his younger sister, he walked towards the three of them.


    "Brother Ming."


    "I''m going, Brother Ming, you''re back."


    "We thought you''d be busy all day again today."


    The three of them looked at him and started joking.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Ming, who was holding the youngest sister, asked in mock surprise after seeing the three of them.


    "Okay, brother, don''t drown, now the whole world of Demon City is about to spread, saying that Jiang Wen is right..."


    Listening to his words, Zhang Jie was about to refute.


    But he found that he was speechless for a while.


    "It''s all spread? Do you have such a big reputation?" Lin Ming was stunned for a moment and responded.


    "Well, since you all know it, I don''t need to say anything more."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Look, Yaomei is fine."


    "Dad, eat candy."


    Younger sister, who was held in Lin Ming''s arms, suddenly handed the lollipop in her hand to him.


    Lin Ming patted the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "You can eat Yaomei, Dad is not hungry."


    immediately.


    He turned his head to look at the three of them, hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "How is Wang Xu?"


    When he thought of Wang Xu, Lin Ming was even more angry with Jiang Wen.


    First his own brother, and now his own daughter suffers.


    What this Jiang Wen has done is really going too far.


    The three of them were stunned when they heard the words, and then Zhang He smiled and said, "Brother Ming, don''t worry, Wang Xu has almost recovered. In two or three days, he will be free."


    "Very good, it''s best if he''s fine." Lin Ming nodded and smiled.


    Wang Xu is his brother. He is able to recover and be discharged from the hospital. He is sincerely happy for his brother.

 Chapter 689： Interview with the little ones

    "Come on, baby, let the godmother hug me."


    beside.


    Zhou Qian was squatting on the ground, spread her arms, and smiled at Sanbao Lin Wei.


    Seeing this, the third child rushed over and plunged into Zhou Qian''s arms.


    Zhou Qian picked up Sanbao Lin Wei with love in her eyes, and while holding Sanbao''s little face with her hands, she said, "Little darling, I haven''t been here for a few days, how can I find that you have lost a lot of weight? ."


    "Didn''t your dad cook something good for you?"


    Sanbao sat in Zhou Qian''s arms, and a childish voice sounded: "Godmother, Dad is busy with his own affairs every day, and he doesn''t have time to play with us properly."


    "Godmother must play with us for a while longer this time."


    Zhou Qian smiled and said, "Okay, the godmother came here this time to play with you."


    Zhang He and Zhang Jie also came over at this time.


    Zhang He: "Stinky boy, you only think about your godmother, don''t you think about my godfather?"


    Zhang Jie even smiled and said, "Xiao Weiwei, what about me?"


    "God dad, **** dad, we miss you."


    "And me, and me."


    "Godfather will play here for a while longer this time. He wants to accompany us."


    Behind him, several little guys ran over and raised their little hands to say.


    The two rough old men looked back and immediately laughed.


    "Oh, it''s still a good baby girl."


    Zhang He squatted down slightly, and took advantage of the opportunity to embrace Liu Baolin beside him in his arms, and said with a smile, "Come on, little babies, this is the gift that my godfather brought you this time."


    After speaking, Zhang He took out a toy from his body: Ultraman.


    "Wow, it''s Ultraman."


    "Thank you godfather He, Liubao loves you, oh well."


    The little girl was held in Zhang He''s arms, excitedly took the Ultraman and started to play.


    "Papa He, I''m also your baby, my gift?"


    As soon as Zhang He took out the gift, several little girls around him immediately came over and started to wander around him.


    Seeing this, Zhang He laughed and was extremely happy, "All of them, all of them, how can godfather be partial, you are all godfather''s little treasures."


    Having said that, Zhang He took out a large pocket from the position, all of which were children''s toys.


    "These toys were bought by godfather, Zhang Jie''s godfather, and Zhou Qian''s godmother. They were given to the little ones. How about it? Do the little babies like these gifts?"


    "Hmmmmmmmm."


    "We like it a lot."


    "Thank you godfather and godmother."


    Zhang Jie couldn''t see it, the three people bought the gift, and he came up with the idea, in order to win the favor of the little babies, let the little babies pass through the kidnapping, and not leave a psychological shadow.


    Well now, the hard work of the three people is to let Zhang He enjoy the love of the little guys alone.


    I was very dissatisfied.


    "Baby, come to my godfather, godfather has prepared other gifts for you."


    Zhang Jie opened his hands and wanted to hug the little guys.


    As soon as the little guys heard it, they immediately came to the spirit.


    They turned their heads and looked towards him, staring wide with small eyes full of longing.


    "Daddy, I want a hug."


    "I want a hug from Dad Jie too."


    "Haha... all hugs, all hugs."


    Zhang Jie saw several little babies running towards him, just like children, with a brilliant smile on his face.


    One on the left and one on the right, he directly hugged the two little guys Erbao and Sibao in his arms.


    Then he looked at the remaining two little guys, Dabao and Wubao, and said with a smile: "God dad this time, he made a special gift for you. Look, this is what **** dad made for you."


    Zhang Jie took out a few strings of small bracelets from his pocket.


    These small bracelets are all made of small pearls, which are extraordinarily small and delicate.


    "Hey, you''re all in a bunch."


    Zhang Jie took out his hand, took the small bracelets and began to bring them one by one for the little guys.


    "This bracelet was made by the godfather himself, and he went to ask for good luck to cover it. In the future, they will be equivalent to the godfather always by your side and accompany you."


    "After you wear them, you will grow up healthy, happy, and safe in the future."


    "Thank you, Dad, Jay."


    "I really like."


    "Glittering, sparkling, and looking good."


    Zhang Jie smiled and said, "As long as the babies like it."


    Lin Ming looked at all this, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The three of them really did their best to comfort the child.


    "You three came here today, isn''t there anything else?"


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang He, Zhou Qian and Zhang Jie and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ming, what are you talking about?"


    "We came here specially to see the children, to see our little treasure."


    "Can''t we come and see the child if there is nothing wrong?"


    The three of them spoke one after another, directly blocking his mouth.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay, I was wrong, okay? To express my apology, the three of you, stay for dinner today."


    "It''s almost there."


    "Brother Ming, the layout is too small, is this the only way to get one meal? I want three meals!"


    "Then I''m welcome. I''m just thinking about the meals you made, Brother Ming."


    The three of them spoke, and you said it one by one, and I really increased the price without any scruples.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled, and said, "You play with the children, and I''ll cook."


    Zhang He put down the child in his arms, got up and followed, and said with a smile, "Brother Ming, I''ll help you, I''ll help you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was slightly surprised.


    Looking at Zhang He, he asked, "You kid is uncharacteristically, is there something you are hiding from me?"


    He knows Zhang He well.


    The original Zhang family eldest son, the current Zhang family head.


    That is definitely a person who is lazy enough to eat directly with his mouth open, and will never reach for chopsticks.


    "What can I do? I said boss, can you save me some face in front of the little ones? I usually seem to be lazy."


    Zhang He said helplessly.


    Lin Ming was taken aback for a moment, then smiled: "Isn''t it?"


    Zhang He heard the words, opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth boringly.


    It seemed that he was unwilling to make a fool of himself in front of the little guys, and finally added: "Where is it? I''m usually very busy, but I spend most of my time on work, so in terms of life, there are some minor deficiencies.¡±


    "Yes, you usually spend most of your time on the work of your girlfriend."


    At this moment, Zhang Jie''s voice came from behind, and he performed the most critical and deadly repair.


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback and looked at Zhang He: "You have a new girlfriend?"

 Chapter 690： Jang Hyuk walks out of the shadows

    Seeing that he couldn''t hide the matter, Zhang He turned back and glared fiercely at Zhang Jie, who was showing a bad smile behind him and was ready to watch a good show.


    Then he turned around, looked at Lin Ming with a shy smile, and said, "Yes, it''s not been a long time since we''ve been dating, so I''m thinking of coming over to learn two cooking skills from you, Brother Ming."


    Lin Ming looked at him and said speechlessly, "You don''t want your little ex-girlfriend anymore?"


    Zhang He was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and said: "That kind of woman, what else do you want her to do, people live in this world, they have to live for themselves once, don''t they?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Brother, I''m really happy for you that you are able to realize this."


    "Just say this to you, and I''ll teach you."


    When Zhang He heard this, he immediately regained his energy and rubbed his hands together with a smile: "Well, brother, which dish should we start with?"


    "Clean up the vegetables and meat first."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "What? Could it be that you still want to stand by and watch?"


    "Hey, wash, I wash."


    As Lin Ming started cooking, he chatted with Zhang He.


    He could see that Zhang He had indeed come out of the shadow of his ex-girlfriend.


    It is really difficult for a man who has been greened to have a good impression of this woman.


    But this kid Zhang He is different, he is not as good as licking a dog''s spare tire, he is greened by others, and he is desperate to be with a woman.


    The key is.


    This kid himself is a handsome young man with a lot of money. It''s not that he can''t find women, but that he can catch a lot of them.


    From this, you can imagine how much Zhang He put into this woman.


    He was also sincerely happy to see Zhang He come out.


    "I''ve started cooking, look at it, this dish..."


    When Lin Ming was cooking, he began to explain every detail of the process from the pot to the oven, and every detail was explained in great detail.


    Zhang He nodded again and again while listening.


    In the end.


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang He and asked, "Have you learned it?"


    Zhang He was taken aback and said, "Brother, can you say it again?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    The food is ready, and everyone is on the table.


    The topics are very lighthearted and cheerful, and most of them revolve around the little guys.


    The little babies were also very happy to see the arrival of the three of them.


    After dinner, he also took the three of them to play with them.


    Lin Ming took time out, came to the piano on the second floor, sat on it, and started to play.


    music.


    Sometimes it can heal people''s hearts.


    A soft and gentle tune was played, and everyone''s mood was calmed down and calmed down.


    Looking at the little guys who were running around constantly, the corners of everyone''s mouth curled up involuntarily.


    finally.


    The little babies were taken to play by the adults in the family, while Lin Ming and Zhang He were sitting on the balcony.


    "Brother, we heard about the accident with Yaomei this time. Jiang Wen did it, right?"


    Zhang He looked at Lin Ming with a serious expression.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "It''s him."


    "This bastard!"


    Zhang Jie spoke angrily, and his fists creaked, "Don''t let me meet him again, or I''ll take off his legs."


    Zhou Qian remained calm, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "How to do it?"


    Lin Ming sneered, and then said coldly, "Whoever dares to do something to my daughter, he is destined to have only one end."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming restrained the killing intent in his heart, looked at the crowd, and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry about my affairs, I have arrangements, tell me about you, how have you been recently?"


    "What else can I do? Ever since I took over as the head of the family, I''ve been busy like a dog every day, with no free time at all."


    Zhang He said a little tiredly: "No, I just made a girlfriend, and it''s developing. This time, I''m going to get married."


    Zhang He turned his head, looked at the little babies who had left, and said, "To be honest, after seeing your seven little babies, Brother Ming, I also want children."


    "You kid..."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "You have to be careful. Having a child is very important. Having a child and not having a child are two completely different things."


    "Having a child means that you are the backbone of a family, and you must not fall."


    "Having a child means another responsibility on your shoulders."


    "Having a child means that you will work hard for the child for the rest of your life."


    Zhang He grinned and said, "Brother, don''t worry, I''ve already prepared."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Well, you can just have a sense of balance in your heart. As a brother, I have nothing to give you, so I will bless you in advance. I hope you can really find your love this time. "


    "Brother Ming, I have seen the woman this kid is looking for. She is his personal secretary."


    At this time, Zhang Jie started a small report again.


    "Damn it, Zhang Jie, you''re going too far."


    When Zhang He heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming laughed, looked at Zhang He, and asked, "Your appetite has changed?"


    Zhang He smiled awkwardly and responded, "It can''t be said that my appetite has changed, but I want to be plain and real. It was too ostentatious before, and it feels a little dreamy and unreal."


    "Why do I feel that it is so unrealistic to say this from your mouth?"


    Zhang Jie made another shot at this time.


    "You kid..."


    Before Zhang He could scold, Zhou Qian''s voice sounded again: "I also think that if someone in his forties or fifties uttered these words, it would have a certain charm, you, I still feel the same. Something is missing."


    "No, Sister Qian, you too..."


    Zhang He was about to cry without tears.


    Could it be that his new girlfriend was really a wrong decision?


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled slightly: "Okay, don''t scare Zhang He, the two of you. When they break up with their girlfriends again, if they trouble you, it will be over."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ming looked at Zhang He and said with a smile, "Zhang He, no matter what, you can find what you love. I sincerely congratulate you and hope you can keep walking with this girl."


    "Seeing that your words are revealing your love for this girl, I am very curious and want to meet."


    As soon as Zhang He heard Lin Ming''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "Brother Ming is still a brother. It''s awesome. When the time comes, I''ll make an appointment and bring her for a formal meeting with everyone."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    Immediately, Lin Ming looked at Zhou Qian and Zhang Jie, and asked with a smile, "How about you two? Of the few of us, it seems that the two of you are still single?"

 Chapter 691： big move

    "It''s not enough for you to take care of seven little babies a day, you have to take care of us."


    Zhou Qian looked at him and said quite speechlessly.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was slightly stunned.


    Zhou Qian seems to have returned to her previous indifference and irritability.


    When he was gentle, it seemed that it was only when he was single.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming sighed in his heart, how could he not know what Zhou Qian was thinking, but he and Zhou Qian were destined to be impossible.


    The two are aristocratic families, and he and Zhou Qian can only stop at being friends.


    That''s all.


    "You, hurry up and find a man, no one can take care of your temper." Lin Ming joked.


    "Young Master Lin, you have a lot of hard work. You have such a wide tube."


    Zhou Qian replied speechlessly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled embarrassedly, turned his head to look at Zhang Jie, and asked with a smile, "Zhang Jie, where are you, kid? When are you going to decide your life events?"


    "Brother, I''m not suitable for this, you can introduce me." Zhang Jie laughed wickedly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This group of boys, one or two, slapped themselves with sloppy eyes.


    Well, he doesn''t bother to bother about these things.


    After rationalizing his thoughts, Lin Ming finally said, "I have a new project coming out recently, and it will radiate to most of the industries in the magic capital. Are you interested in doing it together?"


    "Radiate to most of the industry?"


    "I''m going, boss, your handwriting is getting bigger and bigger, what do you want to do?"


    "How much are you going to invest?"


    When the three of them heard his question, they spoke one after another, and their eyes flashed a little bit of brilliance.


    This time, it must be another shuffle.


    "It''s nothing. You all know about Yaomei''s kidnapping last time. I asked a lot of people to help. These people include people from the Chamber of Commerce, the government, and the underground forces."


    "I promised them that I would give them what they wanted."


    Lin Ming thought about it and said, "I thought about it and finally decided to encircle a piece of land and build an internationally renowned entertainment club."


    "In this case, all three of them can join, and they will also be patronized. It is my promise to them."


    When the three heard it, they immediately became interested.


    "Internationally famous entertainment club? Is it so loud?"


    "It''s a bit like a city within a city with real estate here."


    "Brother Ming, how large are you going to do it? How much capital are you going to inject?"


    Lin Ming thought for a while and responded, "The initial 100 billion, this time, I''m going to make a really big move."


    "hiss!"


    "One hundred billion! Boss, are you joking?"


    "How do we join?"


    The three of them spoke one after another, obviously all of them were very interested.


    "You don''t have to worry, I just tell you first, I haven''t started to do it yet."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "If you want to join, you can join as a partner. This time, I mainly want to help Wang Xu."


    "As you all know, the Wang Xu family was eaten by me, and now Wang Xu has some opinions on me."


    "I don''t want to have some estrangement between our brothers because of money."


    As soon as they heard his words, the three immediately reacted and knew what Lin Ming was going to do.


    This time, he can say that he is completely dispersing money.


    Not just for yourself.


    It can also repay the society, win people''s hearts, and strengthen his social status at the same time.


    It seems to be a loss, but in fact, Lin Ming has made a profit.


    Zhang He''s eyes flickered, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and said, "Boss, you''re just indirectly distributing money."


    Zhou Qian was as calm as usual, looking at him and teasing: "By the way, how much assets do you have now? I''m very curious."


    Zhang Jie patted his chest and said with high fighting spirit, "Brother Ming, I''ll do it anyway."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "I think this way about profit distribution, I will take 40% of it myself, the four of you, each of you 10%, and the remaining 20%, 10% will be given to the Chamber of Commerce, the official and the underground forces. Over there, the last 10% is distributed to those retail enterprises."


    "If you really want to do it, I can completely leave it to you to take care of it."


    "At that time, I will set up a trusteeship meeting, and the money will be the first to enter and use it for construction."


    "How? Are you interested?"


    Zhang He nodded slightly and said, "How can you not be interested in such a good thing, I did it!"


    Zhou Qian also nodded and said, "I have no problem."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Okay, remember to call Wang Xu. At that time, our five-member team will create a new world again."


    "Wang Xu may object to what I say to him."


    "So, in the early stage, I think you can say it''s your thoughts and actions, don''t drag me into it, otherwise, I''m worried that Wang Xu will refuse."


    Zhang He understood and said, "Brother, I understand what you mean, don''t worry."


    Zhang Jie also nodded and said, "Boss, don''t worry, no matter what, we will pull Wang Xu in this time."


    Zhou Qian sat on the rattan chair, lay on her back slightly, raised her legs, took out a lady''s cigarette, started smoking, and said lightly, "Even if he refuses, I will tie him up. ."


    When the three of Lin Ming saw Zhou Qian like this, they immediately laughed.


    "This is the boss."


    "This is a real female boss."


    "Sister Qian, in the future, our little brothers will rely on your breath to survive."


    Zhou Qian took another sip, looked at the three of them, and put on a speechless expression: "What do you say? Can you speak?"


    Saying that, he snuffed out the cigarette **** in his hand, and stood up at the same time: "I''m gone, it''s so late, it''s time to go home and go to bed."


    When Zhang He and Zhang Jie saw this, they also got up and looked at Lin Ming.


    "Brother, let''s go first, and see the little guys another day."


    "Brother, when are you going to start? Give us a letter. We are ready to work hard."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, in the past two days, I''ll start after handling the matter at hand, and I''ll be the first to inform you when that happens."


    "When you go back, be careful on the road."


    "Come on, don''t give it away."


    The three of them left, and when they came downstairs, Lin Ming heard the chattering of the small groups again.


    You don''t have to think about it, you know that the little guys must be blocking the three of them and not letting them leave.


    Lin Ming stood on the balcony and watched the three people leave before turning around and going downstairs.


    Looking at the seven little dumplings who were still playing in the living room, he shouted, "Little babies, it''s time to go to bed. Dad will tell you a bedtime story today."

 Chapter 692： The moon is beautiful tonight

    dong dong dong!


    Lin Ming walked in front, followed by seven small groups, hanging behind him and quickly rushed up the stairs.


    "Little babies, ready to take a shower, brush your teeth, wash your hands, and wash your feet and feet."


    Bringing the little guys to the washbasin, the seven little guys lined up immediately.


    Then, one person carried a small bench and began to wash up by himself.


    Wash your face, brush your teeth, and wash your feet.


    All done by myself.


    After washing up, Lin Ming took the seven small groups back to the house to rest.


    The seven little guys were lying on the bed, looking at him with wide eyes: "Dad, I want to listen to Snow White."


    "Okay, Snow White..."


    "Speaking of the past, there was a kingdom of Snow White..."


    Lin Ming just started talking, but the little guys started again: "Dad, I want to listen to Ultraman."


    "Okay, Snow White and Ultraman, by the way, before, a Snow White went to the street to buy groceries, and then met an Ultraman..."


    "Dad, I want to listen to the gourd baby..."


    "Okay, the story of Snow White and Ultraman and the King Kong Gourd Baby, I said before..."


    "Dad, I have to listen to Monkey King Monkey King..."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Are these little brats so tormenting?


    Why didn''t he find it before.


    However, seeing the seven little guys staring at those **** and bright eyes, Lin Ming''s heart softened again.


    So, I started to explain the stories of a few people:


    "Speaking of a long time ago, Snow White went to the street with a vegetable basket to buy vegetables, and then met Ultraman, and the two quarreled about being able to buy a Chinese cabbage."


    "In the end, no one could quarrel, so I let the vegetable seller gourd to judge. As a result, as soon as the gourd started to speak, there was a loud shout in the distance."


    "Hey! Fairy, where to escape!"


    "And then..."


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at the seven little guys, and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Huh...I finally fell asleep."


    These seven cubs are getting more and more tossing. The live version of Snow White, Gourd Baby, Ultraman and Monkey King all made him abruptly.


    After covering the quilt for the seven little babies, Lin Ming walked out of the room gently.


    After exiting the room, a female voice came from behind.


    "Husband, are the babies asleep?"


    Immediately after that, a soft touch came from his waist.


    A pair of slender, white jade hands stretched out from behind and hugged him.


    Lin Ming held the jade hand, smiled slightly, turned around, looked at the woman in front of him, and said with a smile, "Just fell asleep, wife, you''ve had a hard day, let''s wash up earlier and get ready for bed."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, and just turned around, but when she didn''t pay attention, her head slammed on the door.


    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao covered her forehead in pain.


    "Are you alright? Wife, look at you, you''re an adult, and you''re still like a child. You don''t pay attention at all."


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help laughing jokingly.


    Bei Xinyao opened a pair of big hazy eyes, filled with water mist: "I hit my head, and you said that it hurts so much."


    "Ah... don''t cry, don''t cry, my wife doesn''t cry anymore, isn''t it painful here?"


    Lin Ming looked at the coquettish wife in front of him, like a child, and immediately covered her small forehead with his hands, comforting her.


    While talking, he moved his head to kiss Bei Xinyao''s forehead that was hit.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lin Ming said with a faint smile.


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt anymore."


    Bei Xinyao blinked her bright big eyes, and then showed a pitiful look, stretched out her right hand, and said, "But, my hands and hands are so painful, and they bumped together just now."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was speechless.


    Wherever they collided, they clearly didn''t collide, okay?


    She was talking nonsense with her eyes open.


    "Ah, it hurts here too, then the husband will kiss again."


    Having said that, Lin Ming raised Bei Xinyao''s right hand, kissed it gently, raised his head, looked at each other, and said with a smile, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt anymore, but, there is also a little..."


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was blushing, like a little girl. At this time, her beautiful eyes were cold and spring, and she quietly lowered her head, stretched out her fingers, and pointed to her lips.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled knowingly.


    He stretched out his right hand, took advantage of the situation to lift the other party''s white chin, and then prepared to kiss it slowly.


    "Oops...you ate garlic today."


    Lin Ming stopped abruptly, watching Bei Xinyao speak.


    "You''ve already eaten leeks, and I didn''t despise you, but you still despise me."


    Bei Xinyao pouted.


    "Ah? Did you hear it?" Lin Ming was startled.


    "No, I saw it."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head slightly, stretched out her jade finger and pointed at Lin Ming''s teeth.


    Then she took the initiative to kiss Lin Ming while Lin Ming was not paying attention.


    "Cough cough..."


    As a result, just as the two were kissing, there was a dry cough behind them.


    The two are instantly separated.


    At the same time, Lin Ming looked at his old man speechlessly.


    I saw Lin Youtian as if he didn''t see anything, and said to his wife beside him, "Ruoying, you see that the moonlight is very beautiful tonight, how about we go to appreciate the moonlight?"


    Gu Ruoying smiled slightly, glanced at her son and daughter-in-law who were showing affection outside the door, and nodded, "Okay, let''s go see the moonlight."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Bei Xinyao, who was beside her, was caught by her parents-in-law, and her pretty face was already flushed.


    At this time, he only thought about burying his head deeply in Lin Ming''s back.


    Really shameless.


    "Oh, don''t stand outside, come inside."


    Bei Xinyao hid her head behind Lin Ming, and tugged at Lin Ming''s arm with her right fingers, whispering behind her back.


    "Cough cough... Okay, enter the house and enter the house."


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, turned around and took Bei Xinyao into the room.


    Then close and lock the door.


    "Wife, you look really cute."


    Lin Ming looked at his pretty and blushing wife, and couldn''t help joking again.


    "Oh, you are so annoying, and you said it."


    Bei Xinyao covered her pretty face and didn''t let Lin Ming see it at all.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming looked at it and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    My wife, sometimes like a little girl, is extraordinarily cute and charming.


    The genes of the little guys are completely inherited from their wives.


    "Well, wife, how about I go to wash first?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, who was already sitting on the edge of the bed, and then played with his mobile phone to distract his attention, and said something lightly.


    "Come on, I''m going to bed first."


    Bei Xinyao murmured, lying directly on the bed, lifted the quilt and covered herself.


    "Don''t, wife, wait for me..."

 Chapter 693： Arrange training instructors

    Early the next morning, Lin Ming was awakened by a call.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Feiying calling.


    "Boss, we are in the country."


    The voice of the eagle came over.


    Lin Ming yawned and asked, "Are you and the blood wolf two people?"


    "Yes, boss."


    "Okay, you can come directly to my house later."


    Lin Ming replied, then got up, started exercising, and made breakfast.


    Lin Ming, who had just finished his work, was keenly aware that a car drove in in the yard, and finally stopped in front of his villa.


    Looking outside, I saw two rough looking gentlemen standing outside the car door.


    It was the Flying Eagle and the Blood Wolf.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss Lin."


    The two of them were leaning against the door of the car, spitting clouds and mist, and when they saw Lin Ming, they directly waved and smiled.


    "Why are you standing there, come in for breakfast."


    Lin Ming waved his hands at the two and shouted.


    The two understood, smiled at each other, and walked over.


    "Boss, your family is not bad."


    After entering the house, Feiying looked at everything in the house and said with a smile.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "If you like it, you can also buy a set, it''s not worth much."


    "Okay, I''ll let it go."


    Seeing this, Feiying waved his hands again and again.


    "What? I''m afraid I''m reluctant to spend money?" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "No, boss, guys like us who lick blood, there is no tomorrow after today, what am I doing with this unjust money?"


    Feiying shrugged helplessly and responded.


    On the other hand, the blood wolf looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Boss, is there any mission to call the two of us back this time?"


    Lin Ming nodded, and while preparing breakfast for the two of them, he said: "The situation in the kingdom is temporarily stable now, it''s a waste of time for the two of you to stay there, I just wanted you to come back and help me. ."


    "Boss, tell me, what is the mission this time?"


    "It must not be an easy task to get both of us back at the same time."


    The two of them spoke one after another, each of you being curious about this mission.


    "Hey, you really guessed wrong this time, this time the task is really simple."


    Lin Ming walked over with milk in his hand and put it on the table.


    "Simple?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Both of them had expressions that I couldn''t believe at all.


    "You really don''t believe it, this task is really simple."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and told the matter.


    "I just recently set up a security company, and its main business is actually bodyguards."


    "This batch of personnel lacks one or two professional instructors now."


    "So, I thought about letting you two professionals come back and serve as instructors this time."


    After that, Lin Ming looked at the two of them: "How is it? Is it difficult?"


    The two were taken aback for a moment.


    You look at me, I look at you, and I see shock in the eyes of the other party.


    "Training?"


    "Instructor?"


    "I said boss, you''re not joking with us, are you?"


    Lin Ming''s eyebrows sank slightly and said, "Do you think that I am joking with you by calling you two back alone?"


    The two were stunned for a moment, only to smile awkwardly.


    Damn it, Boss Lin is going to run wild when he gets angry.


    Even if the two of them add up, they are not opponents.


    Still do not eat the immediate loss.


    As soon as they thought of Lin Ming''s skills, the two immediately confessed their counsel, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Boss, tell me, what should we do this time?"


    "What needs to be taught, what you say we teach."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded contentedly.


    Putting breakfast in front of the two of them, he grabbed another bottle of energy drink from the refrigerator, unscrewed it and took a sip, looked at the two of them and said, "I need the two of you, teach everything you know. to these people."


    "Including nirvana?"


    "How long is this teaching?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he responded, "You can do things like nirvana, but shadow, assassination, reconnaissance, anti-reconnaissance, and team warfare are a series of professional skills. You need to teach these things."


    When the two heard the words, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there is no need to teach nirvana.


    To put it bluntly, it is to teach according to the regular training and teaching in the army.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you two badly. After this teaching task is completed, the two of you will receive a commission of 100 million yuan per person."


    Lin Ming looked at the two of them, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    As soon as the two heard the 100 million commission, their eyes immediately lit up.


    "Done!"


    "Fuck, boss, you should have said such a good thing earlier, I was able to fly back yesterday."


    Lin Ming blankly glanced at the two of them.


    These two boys are really open to seeing money.


    However, Lin Ming also deeply understood the truth of giving a sweet jujube a hit.


    It''s not enough to have your own force to deter you, you have to have enough temptation.


    Reluctant to bear children, how can you hold back the wolf.


    "Hurry up and eat, accompany me out after eating, go to the security company to see, I only give you one month, I want to see the changes of this group of people in one month."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and added: "The final review will be decided by me."


    "If these people meet my requirements, or even exceed my expectations, I will give you two additional commissions."


    "Of course, if it doesn''t meet my requirements, then..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by two people.


    At this time, they only saw the two patted their chests and made a puff, promising to guarantee: "Boss, don''t worry, one month is enough."


    "Hey, it seems that the abuse you have suffered over the years can finally find a place to vent."


    The two looked at each other with a wicked smile.


    Seeing the evil and charming smiles of these two people, Lin Ming was a little worried in his heart, and immediately said again: "I will warn you first, how you train me can''t be controlled, but don''t kill me, you know?"


    "This is the city, not in the army, nor in the mercenary world."


    "Where is the abnormal training method that is not suitable for this group of people in the city."


    "Of course, as long as people don''t die or become disabled, I don''t care how you train."


    The two nodded solemnly and said, "Don''t worry, boss."


    "As long as we have your words, then we can rest assured, and we already have a general training method in our hearts."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    He gave the two of them a month, which was already quite generous.


    After all, the fifty people who stayed in the security company were all elite talents selected by him. Although they were not as good as the real king of soldiers, they were stronger than the average person.


    The endurance of the training and the learning progress will naturally be much stronger.


    "After eating, let''s go."


    Lin Ming waved at the two and shouted.

 Chapter 694： scolding for the child

    After leaving the door, Lin Ming took Feiying and Xuelang into the car, and headed straight for the security company.


    After a series of filters down.


    The number of security personnel of the security company was finally determined to be fifty.


    After half an hour.


    The three came to the company.


    Today, the internal management personnel of the security company are still being recruited, and they are not directly called from the original company.


    The main reason was that Lin Ming did not want to call company personnel during this time period.


    after all.


    Bei Xinyao is starting to eat Jiang Wen''s company.


    It must be very busy now.


    If one person is taken away, it will add a little more burden to others.


    Recruiting from the outside is the same.


    It''s just going to cost a little more.


    but.


    Lin Ming lacked everything except money.


    "Mr. Lin, according to your request, all fifty people have been summoned."


    In the square outside the company, Tan Yunli called over fifty people who passed the interview.


    "Okay, I see. Go ahead and try to fill up the company as soon as possible."


    Lin Ming looked at the female secretary beside him and said, "However, I can''t make up my mind. What I need is a professional management staff."


    "Understood, Mr. Lin."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Tan Yunli left, leaving only the three of Lin Ming and the fifty security personnel standing opposite him.


    The sun was scorching overhead and the temperature was extremely high.


    But Lin Ming didn''t see tiredness from the group of people in front of him. On the contrary, everyone''s face was bright and their eyes were bright.


    Obviously expecting to be abused.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "Very good, I''m very satisfied with your present attitude."


    "I hope that in the next month, you can still maintain your current passion."


    "You saw the two beside me too."


    "This is a flying eagle, this is a blood wolf."


    "The two of them will be your training instructors within this month."


    "In this month, they will take devil-like training on you, and I can tell you clearly."


    "The training is very hard, and even many people may not be able to bear it."


    "Now, does anyone want to quit?"


    Everyone in the field was silent, no one spoke, and no one stood up to withdraw.


    In this high-paying profession, they finally succeeded in the interview, how could they give up now.


    "Okay, since no one gave up, then you will leave the next month to the two of you."


    Looking at the fifty people in front of him, Lin Ming smiled and said, "No matter how many people persist in the end, I will."


    "And, I can tell you clearly."


    "During this month of training, you will also get paid."


    "After the training, those who can stay will be paid twice as much."


    As soon as they heard his words, the eyes of the fifty people flickered again, like big lanterns, very bright.


    Salary doubled.


    Wouldn''t that be nearly 100,000 a month?


    This is definitely an attractive offer.


    Looking at the flying eagle and the blood wolf beside him, Lin Ming said, "The rest will be left to the two of you. After a month, I will check your training results."


    "Don''t worry, boss, make sure to complete the task."


    "Hey, it''s not easy to end this group of boys."


    Both of them spoke with great confidence in themselves.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more, turned around and left here, leaving the venue and time to the two of them.


    beep.


    Shortly after leaving the security company, Lin Ming''s phone rang.


    "Boss, things are done, I''m ready to go back to China."


    It was Wang Yuhang''s voice.


    He took the medicine to the kingdom, to the blood queen.


    "Well, come back when you''re done, and I''ll transfer the money to your card."


    Lin Ming nodded.


    "Boss, is money or something so important? The relationship between you and my brother is not measured by money." Wang Yuhang''s careless voice came from the phone.


    It sounds so arrogant and righteous.


    Lin Ming didn''t know what these stinky boys had in their stomachs.


    Immediately, he said, "Well, tell me, what do you want this time?"


    "Boss, what you said before counts?"


    Wang Yuhang hurriedly asked.


    Lin Ming was stunned and asked, "What did I say?"


    Hearing what he said, Wang Yuhang was anxious, and immediately said, "Just say it, promise me in the future, I can come to see the little one every day."


    Lin Ming was stunned and said with a smile: "It turns out to be this matter, as long as you have nothing to do, you can come over if you want, your legs are on your body, not mine, can I still stop you? ."


    "Haha... Come on, boss, I''m relieved with your words."


    Wang Yuhang laughed.


    "Okay, hang up, come back early."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, hung up the phone, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    He knew how charming his seven cubs were.


    It can be said.


    The seven little dumplings are undoubtedly deadly poison to those who love children.


    It will be infinitely addictive.


    All the way back home, Lin Ming found that the seven little guys were not at home.


    This made him worry instantly.


    Just when Lin Ming was looking for it, Aunt Zhao came out of the room: "Uncle."


    Lin Ming hurriedly asked, "Aunt Zhao, where are the children?"


    After the incident with Yaomei last time, Lin Ming was already a little startled.


    "Uncle, the children were taken out to play by the master."


    Aunt Zhao looked at Lin Ming with a worried expression and responded quickly.


    "Huh... It turned out to be taken out."


    Knowing that the little guys were following his father, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately took out his mobile phone, Lin Ming called his father: "Dad, where are the children?"


    Inside the phone, there was a burst of noisy sounds.


    It is easy to hear that it is the sound of construction on the construction site.


    It was also mixed with Lin Youtian''s voice: "Yes, Xiao Ming, all seven children are by my side, and your mother and I are with me. You are not at home, so the little ones just want to come out with us, and want to see what was built for them. What a playground is like."


    "Dad, are you on the construction site now? It''s dangerous to bring your children to the construction site."


    Lin Ming was quite worried about the seven little guys.


    "You stinky boy, don''t I know about your father? Will I take the child to a dangerous place?"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Youtian immediately scolded him.


    If I don''t show you a little bit of greatness, I really don''t know who your father is.

 Chapter 695： seven living treasures

    "Dad, that''s not what I meant."


    Lin Ming smiled a little embarrassedly, he was often scolded by his own father in the past.


    That''s because of dandy.


    Since he is sensible now, since he took his father out of prison, his father has never scolded him.


    Today is the first time.


    Lin Ming was still a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "I''m just a little worried about the child. You know, the last time something happened to Yaomei, I couldn''t let it go, and Jiang Wen has nowhere to go now."


    Lin Ming explained.


    "Okay, don''t talk to me about these big truths, you old man, I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. Do I need you to teach me?"


    Lin Youtian was still dissatisfied, and complained: "I finally took the child out to play once, but you are better, ask me here and where it is when you come."


    "Dare in your heart, your father is a fool who knows nothing and knows nothing, isn''t he?"


    Lin Ming was ashamed, quite helpless: "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Xiao Ming, don''t argue with your dad. I quarreled with him. I just scolded him. He was worried that he had nowhere to vent. You called."


    At this moment, the voice of mother Gu Ruoying came from the other end of the phone.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he instantly understood what was going on.


    Dare to feel that this is hitting the muzzle of the gun.


    became a scapegoat.


    At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly felt that he was so wronged, just like being beaten when he was a child. It was obviously not his fault, but it was himself who was beaten and scolded.


    "Mom, where are you? I''m coming over now."


    Lin Ming took the phone and asked carefully.


    The main reason is that he is afraid that his father will suddenly come to a three-line soul.


    What do you ask this for?


    What do you want to do?


    Is it itchy?


    As for others, Lin Ming really has never been afraid of anyone.


    But only in front of his own old man, he couldn''t get tough, maybe, this is the innate restraint, it is the fear that comes from the depths of the soul.


    "Son, we are now in Longxing Land, the new development area here. The children are by my side, come here."


    Fortunately, the voice of his mother came from the phone.


    Lin Ming''s heart relaxed slightly.


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll be right over here."


    Lin Ming smiled shyly and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    He stood in the room, still having some lingering fears.


    My own father is really scary.


    "Maybe when I was in school, I was afraid of being beaten."


    Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, talking to himself.


    Immediately, he walked out of the villa and rushed towards the place where his parents and the little ones were.


    Longxing Territory.


    This is a new development area, one of the results of the reclamation project.


    Lin Ming remembered that the top leaders in the city had come to him several times, because of this project, they wanted to start and invest by themselves.


    Because the amount of work was too large and the funds were withdrawn too slowly, Lin Ming declined.


    This time my sister had an accident.


    He found a leader and promised the other party that he would give corresponding help and support.


    "Just going to have a look."


    Lin Ming drove his car and headed straight for the new development zone.


    From the inner city to the coast, it took nearly half an hour.


    On the way, you need to pass a real sea-crossing bridge. The bridge is more than 2,000 meters long and more than 80 meters to more than 120 meters high. At the end of the bridge is a huge project that is being reclaimed.


    However, the sea area here has been filled up to the size of a small town.


    Now, foreign investment has been launched.


    Lin Ming also did not expect that his own father chose to build the playground in this place.


    "Dad, where are you? I''m here."


    After arriving at the place, Lin Ming looked at the boundless construction site in front of him and asked helplessly.


    "Did the tower see it? We''re up there."


    Lin Youtian responded that the tower was too conspicuous.


    This place, to say that the sign of the current situation, must be the tower.


    Lin Ming raised his head and stared at the past, and when he ran his clairvoyant, he saw the parents on the tower and his seven little babies.


    It was the first time the little guys came to this kind of place, and they looked very excited.


    Seeing that the little guys were safe, a knowing smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    Come to the tower.


    Before Lin Ming could speak, he heard a few cubs chattering non-stop.


    "Grandpa, where are the white swans?"


    "Look, look, look."


    "Where?"


    "In which land, I also saw it."


    On the construction site, a white eagle is walking leisurely, as if it is not afraid of people at all, and is regarded as a white swan by a few little guys.


    "Little good grandson, that''s not a white swan, it''s a white eagle. It''s a bird animal, similar in length to a swan, but much smaller than a swan."


    Lin Youtian sat on the chair next to him, holding the blueprint and engineering table in his hand, as if comparing something.


    Hearing what the little guys said, he immediately picked up the call.


    "Grandma, when is Dad coming?"


    "Yeah yeah, grandparents, we miss dad."


    "If Dad was here, he would definitely help us catch the little white bird and make soup for us to drink at night."


    Listening to the conversations of the little guys, Lin Youtian couldn''t help but twitch.


    These little brats, no matter how they got there, they couldn''t forget to eat.


    It really has become a real snack food.


    Gu Ruoying on the side smiled slightly, looking at the seven little grandsons beside her, her face full of smiles: "Little grandsons, if you want to drink soup, when you go back later, we will ask your father to make soup for you. drink, okay?"


    "But Dad doesn''t know when he will come."


    "Dad is busy all day long, what is he busy with?"


    "The world of adults is so hard to understand."


    "Dad doesn''t have time to play with us anymore, it''s a bit awkward."


    The two looked at the seven little grandsons who were a little depressed and comforted: "little grandson, dad is busy, but grandparents can play with you."


    "Tell grandma, what do you want to play today? Grandma will take you to play."


    "Grandma, Dad isn''t here, we can''t run around and play."


    "Yeah, otherwise, Dad would be unhappy when he came back and found out."


    "If Mama finds out, we''ll have to suffer."


    Gu Ruoying was stunned for a moment, then she couldn''t help laughing again.


    These seven little guys are simply living treasures.


    "Grandpa, did you say our playground will be here in the future? But there''s nothing here?"


    "Only the sea, the land."


    "There are still many, many cars."


    The little brats looked at everything under the tower and spoke with disappointment.


    "That''s because it hasn''t been built yet, my little ones."


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded.


    When the little guys heard the words, their little eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 696： parental conflict

    "dad!"


    "Dad, you are finally here."


    "Daddy hugs."


    Seeing Lin Ming appear, the seven cubs were extremely excited and ran towards him directly.


    Then began to climb for a while.


    "Baby, do you miss your dad?"


    Lin Ming picked up Yaomei, looked at the little dumplings around him, and laughed.


    "Hmm, think."


    "I miss my dad so much."


    "Dad didn''t play well with us."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s my father that''s wrong. Dad has been too busy during this time, and my father also misses you so much."


    After speaking, Lin Ming''s words paused slightly.


    He stretched out his finger and pointed at the construction site in front of him, and said with a smile: "Little darlings, do you know? This place will become a big and big playground in the future, and you can play whatever you want. "


    "All this is done by your grandfather for you."


    "Grandpa is working very hard. I will play with Grandpa in the future."


    Listening to his words, Lin Youtian, who was sitting on the side of the chair and looking at the work drawings, raised his brows slightly. He turned his head and glanced at the little guys, and found that the little guys were all looking at him one after another.


    He turned his head hastily, pretending to concentrate on his work.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This flattery, he himself gave a thumbs up.


    "Thank you grandpa."


    "Grandpa has worked hard."


    "I will reward you with one."


    "Well."


    "I want it too, I want it too, well..."


    The little cubs seemed to understand Lin Ming''s meaning very well. At this time, they all ran to Lin Youtian''s side, and then one by one, they stood on tiptoes, pouted, and sipped on Lin Youtian''s face.


    Lin Youtian, who was still a little unhappy at first, suddenly smiled wide-eyed.


    He picked up the nearest big treasure, put it on his body, and smiled: "Little good grandson, grandpa doesn''t work hard, as long as the little good grandson likes it."


    After saying that, Lin Youtian cast a look at Lin Ming, "You''re a good boy".


    Lin Ming smiled knowingly, walked over, looked at his father, and asked, "Dad, how is the progress now?"


    Lin Youtian put down the construction plan in his hand, picked up the child, looked at the piece of land in front of him, and said, "You saw it too, the land is now enclosed, and construction is already underway."


    "Because of the rigid requirements of safety and building materials, the construction progress cannot be much faster."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, he naturally understood this truth.


    If you want to be good, you naturally need to be patient and wait for the results.


    "No rush, there is no need to make rigid requirements for the construction progress, but the quality must meet the standards and meet the highest safety audit standards."


    "I know if you don''t tell me, this is built for my little grandson, so naturally I want the best."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "Dad, it''s going to be hard for you."


    Lin Youtian rolled his eyes at Lin Ming and said, "When did you learn to be polite with me?"


    Lin Ming smiled and stopped talking.


    The three of them stayed here for a long time.


    Lin Youtian would go off the tower from time to time to connect with the construction workers.


    In this way, it is half a day in a flash.


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    "I have a flat stomach and I need to eat."


    "Dad, let''s go home and cook."


    A few cubs protested.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, Dad will take you back to cook."


    Putting down the child, Lin Ming looked at his parents and shouted, "Mom and Dad, let''s go back too."


    Lin Youtian shook his head slightly and said, "I won''t go back. It''s just the beginning. There needs to be someone to supervise the implementation. Take your mother back."


    "Really not going back?"


    Lin Ming hadn''t spoken yet, but the mother next to him was staring at Lin Youtian with a serious expression.


    Lin Youtian was silent and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Gu Ruoying nodded slightly and said, "Well, don''t come back tonight, just stay here for the night, Xiao Ming, let''s go back."


    Lin Ming still hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    Looking at his mother, and finally at his father, who was still sitting in the chair without saying a word, Lin Ming was helpless.


    "Dad, go back."


    Lin Ming looked at his father and spoke again.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense, go back quickly, didn''t you hear the children saying they were hungry?"


    Lin Youtian didn''t get mad at his wife, and directly poured his anger on him.


    Lin Ming''s old face stiffened, he shrugged helplessly, and retreated with the children.


    After leaving the tower, Lin Ming and Gu Ruoying took the little guys and started their journey back, ready to cook.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with Dad? Why are you so angry today?"


    Lin Ming asked, if he didn''t ask clearly, he would be really uncomfortable.


    It is estimated that he will always be regarded as his own punching bag.


    "Don''t worry about him, Xiao Ming, let''s go back."


    Gu Ruoying just replied calmly.


    But Lin Ming could see that his mother was clearly angry, but she didn''t show it in front of the children.


    "Mom, what''s going on? You should talk about it, otherwise, I''ll be stuck in the middle all the time. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Lin Ming looked at his old mother with an expression of wanting to cry but no tears.


    Seeing her son''s pitiful appearance, Gu Ruoying took a deep breath and finally said, "Your second uncle called your dad before and said he wanted to continue helping him."


    "I don''t agree after hearing it, but your dad wants to agree again."


    "In the end, the two of us quarreled over this."


    Gu Ruoying didn''t say anything more when the words came to an end.


    Lin Ming listened, but he was stunned and asked, "Second uncle?"


    Gu Ruoying nodded slightly.


    "Isn''t the second uncle always working in our company?" Lin Ming asked rhetorically.


    "This time, he wants to continue to be your dad''s deputy, saying that he wants to create a world with your dad again."


    When Gu Ruoying spoke, there was a hint of anger in her tone.


    Lin Ming opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    For the second uncle, he really didn''t hate him that much, because he couldn''t hate it.


    But the second uncle didn''t care about the things his father did, so Lin Ming didn''t have much contact with his second uncle now.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s your opinion?"


    Gu Ruoying looked at him and asked.


    Lin Ming listened, and his head was too big for a while.


    This kind of thing is really troublesome to deal with.


    "Mom, when people make mistakes, I think, let''s give the second uncle another chance. Just in time, let''s see if he has really turned his head."


    Lin Ming thought about it for a long time, and finally raised his head, looked at his mother, and said such a sentence.


    Gu Ruoying looked at him in surprise: "You still believe in your second uncle?"

 Chapter 697： untimely sound

    "If he really turns back, what if we give him a chance?"


    "If he doesn''t know how to repent, then I have the means to deal with it now."


    "In the end, this is Dad''s brother after all. It''s understandable that Dad would be angry because of this."


    Lin Ming expressed his opinion.


    Regarding the second uncle Lin Youcai, Lin Ming still felt from the bottom of his heart that he was not a bad person in essence and could be trusted.


    For the current Lin Ming.


    His ability to agree generously is also related to his own strength.


    In the face of absolute strength, all thoughts are bells and whistles.


    He has absolute confidence that if the second uncle makes trouble again, he can easily settle it.


    "Well, since both of you father and son have decided so, then I have no opinion."


    Gu Ruoying responded.


    However, Lin Ming found that his mother''s mood did not seem to be high.


    Seeing this, he was also quite helpless.


    The family had different opinions, and in the end they could only choose one, not both.


    back home.


    The seven little cubs let go of themselves and ran wildly in the house for a while.


    Lin Ming started cooking.


    After the meal was ready, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called his wife.


    "Mr. President, are you still busy? Do you want to go home for dinner?"


    "I''m not coming back, I''m busy with my work."


    Bei Xinyao''s voice came: "Husband, you''re right, Jiang Wen''s company has only one empty leather bag company left."


    "He sold all his assets a few days ago, and now the entire company is an empty shelf."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Well, as expected, but the empty shelf can''t be left for him now."


    "Then, prepare to attack the Jiang family in Yanjing."


    "Jiang Wen ran away, then the Jiang family must be held responsible."


    After all, Lin Ming''s eyes flashed a gleam.


    "Husband, what are you going to do? Are you going to eat the other party directly, or slowly start with the other party''s industry and eat away the other party?"


    Bei Xinyao asked.


    She maintains the daily management of the company, but in general, Lin Ming still needs to make decisions when it comes to major issues.


    "I remember that the data from the investigation here shows that the Jiang family in Yanjing is a listed company, right?"


    "right."


    "Then just make them bankrupt overnight."


    "After a while, we will go to Yanjing. We haven''t moved our muscles and bones for a long time. We need some talent."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I understand what you mean."


    "Well, come back early after work."


    "Other unimportant things, just leave it to your subordinates to take care of it. Could it be that you really want to become a strong woman."


    "I can tell you, if you continue like this, the little dumplings won''t get close to you at all in the future."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s voice came from the phone: "I see, I''ll come back after I arrange things."


    "Well, let''s do it first."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming began to supervise the seven cubs to eat.


    "The Chamber of Commerce and the third master should also give an explanation."


    Lin Ming pondered in his heart.


    Several days have passed since Yaomei''s accident.


    The benefits he promised to give to these people naturally need to be fulfilled.


    After eating.


    Lin Ming started to work.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Zhang He and the others, and asked them to come home to discuss related matters.


    Less than half an hour.


    Zhang He, Zhou Qian, Zhang Jie, and Wang Xu all appeared.


    Lin Ming was a little surprised by Wang Xu''s arrival.


    "Wang Xu!"


    Lin Ming walked towards the other party quickly, and hugged him with open arms.


    "Brother Ming!"


    Wang Xu smiled slightly and had a bear hug with Lin Ming.


    Although Lin Ming didn''t know why Wang Xu was able to leave his previous affairs behind, he knew that Zhang He and his group must be lobbying.


    In the end the kid will agree.


    He originally planned to hide from Wang Xu first, so that the other party would not know that it was his action this time.


    What he didn''t expect was.


    Wang Xu actually came over in person.


    This shows that Wang Xu has at least let go of the grudge in his heart.


    "My brother and I have done things in the past, don''t worry about it."


    Looking at Wang Xu, Lin Ming said with guilt.


    "Brother Ming, I don''t need to say anything more. I know everything about it. It''s Jiang Wen who is behind the scenes, causing a rift between you and my brothers."


    "In addition to the accident with the younger sister a few days ago, I also know."


    Wang Xu said with a face full of guilt: "Speaking of which, I''m stingy and stingy. Our brothers for so many years, I don''t believe you."


    "When I heard that the child had an accident, I panicked all of a sudden."


    "Only then did I know that I didn''t hate you, I did. You and I have been brothers for several years. How could you go back on what you promised me."


    Lin Ming smiled, patted the other party''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Brother, your business will be your brother''s business in the future, let him go to the past, and in the future, our brothers will join hands to create a new world. "


    "By the way, how is your injury recovery?"


    Wang Xu nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''m almost recovering. Speaking of which, it''s really thanks to your medicine, Brother Ming."


    "Otherwise, I guess I''m still in the hospital now."


    "Whether it can survive, I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    He now somewhat understands Wang Xu''s mood and state.


    After walking on the edge of life and death, Wang Xu is like a person who has died once, and now his mentality has changed.


    It would be an exaggeration to say that it is a new person.


    For everything, he already has his own new cognition and insight.


    "Between brothers, there is no need to say this."


    Lin Ming smiled, thinking of the money that swallowed Wang Xu''s family property before, and immediately asked: "The 200 billion that was returned to you before, did you receive it?"


    Wang Xu nodded seriously and said, "I got it, brother."


    Seeing the reconciliation between the two brothers, Lin Ming and Wang Xu, a smile appeared on the faces of the other people.


    Zhang He said with a smile: "Brother, thanks to your money this time, Wang Xu is now the head of the Wang family. From now on, we will all be called President Wang and the head of the Wang family."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Zhang He is right. Now, everyone in our five-member group is a character who can be his own."


    "We will still be together in the future, join forces!"


    "To the top of the world!"


    Several people were impassioned and emotional.


    "Top of the world? Will the goal be too big, and what if I die halfway?"


    At this time, an alternative voice sounded, breaking the atmosphere.


    Immediately after that, a wailing scream came from Zhang He''s mouth.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Stop it, stop it."


    "I was wrong, I talked too much, I couldn''t breathe."


    "Um..."


    In the end, several people succeeded with Zhang He''s bitter tears.

 Chapter 698： 100 billion project confirmed

    "By the way, Brother Ming, is your sister okay?"


    Wang Xu looked at Lin Ming and began to question the child.


    Just as Lin Ming shook his head and was about to speak, the cheerful voices of seven cubs came from inside the room.


    "Daddy."


    "Godmother!"


    "You are coming to see us again."


    "So happy, hee hee."


    With the sound of one after another immature voices, the seven little cubs ran over quickly.


    "My little baby."


    Wang Xu looked at the child with a happy smile on his face.


    He squatted down, looked at Yaomei who was beside him, picked her up, stretched out his fingers and gently scratched Yaomei''s little face, and said with a smile, "Yaomei, have you ever thought about Wang Xu? dad?"


    Yaomei''s little head is nodding, and her pink mouth is pouting: "Mmmm, Yaomei really wants to be a father."


    Wang Xu smiled and said, "I''m sorry, little babies, godfather hasn''t come to see you all this time."


    Yaomei''s little head swayed straightly: "Yaomei doesn''t blame her godfather, Yaomei heard that her godfather was sick, so she didn''t come to see us."


    Wang Xu was stunned when he heard the words, and his heart was touched, as if he had been hit hard.


    Saying that, Yaomei blinked her big bright eyes and asked, "Godfather, you came to see us, is your illness healed?"


    Wang Xu nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, my godfather''s illness is cured. When there is time in the future, my godfather will come to see you, okay?"


    Yaomei nodded and said, "Well, okay."


    Saying that, the little guy stretched out his small hands and hugged Wang Xu''s neck, then put his small mouth together and sipped directly on his face.


    "Young sister''s kiss is very useful."


    The little guy put on a very serious expression and said, "In the future, godfather will not get sick again, he will eat and sleep on time every day."


    Several people were amused by the cute and sensible look of the little guy.


    The sound of laughter was endless.


    "Young sister, my little baby, I want to kiss my godfather too."


    At this time, Zhang He, the essence of the matter, came over again, turned his face horizontally, and placed it directly on the little guy''s mouth.


    Yaomei stared at him with big bright eyes, and asked, "Hehe godfather, are you sick too?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Zhang He was stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Young sister dislikes you, why don''t you go away and let me come?"


    Zhang He pouted, showing an expression of suffering, and said, "You are too much, and you will only bully me."


    The words just fell.


    Let''s chirp.


    Zhang He only felt a little sweet kiss on his face.


    Immediately he laughed happily.


    Several people:"¡­¡­"


    Looking at his eyes, I can''t wait to chop this kid directly.


    Even playing with your mind in front of a child, pretending to be pitiful.


    It''s abominable.


    Never thought that human nature could be so sinister.


    "Thank you Yaomei, you really are godfather''s baby." Zhang He laughed.


    "Hehe godfather, then you have to be obedient in the future. You have to eat and sleep on time." The little guy blinked his big bright eyes as he looked at Zhang He and said.


    "Well, okay, godfather will definitely eat and sleep on time."


    Zhang He smiled and nodded again and again.


    Several people looked at him, speechless for a while, but the anger in their hearts skyrocketed.


    They suddenly had the urge to hammer people.


    "Wei Wei, kiss your godmother."


    As if a little angry, Zhou Qian hugged Sanbao Lin Wei and said something.


    The little guy was very obedient and said ''haha'' on her face.


    Zhang Jie, who was watching, stared at him.


    "I tell you, don''t go too far, don''t force me to use the ultimate move to win the favor of the little guys."


    Zhang Jie said while blowing his beard.


    Looking at these adults who are more valuable than the little guys, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled: "Okay, you guys don''t fight, the seven little babies are yours."


    With that said, Lin Ming looked at the seven children beside him and said, "Little darlings, you go to play by yourself first. Dad wants to talk to godfather and godmother about something."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Goodbye, godfather and godmother."


    "We''re right next to us. You can''t run away, or I won''t kiss you next time."


    "Do you want orange juice? I''ll get it for you. It''s delicious."


    A few little guys ran away quickly, but after a while, they each ran over with another bottle of drink in their hands.


    "Thank you baby."


    "Little baby is so nice."


    Several people took the drinks from the little guys, then sat on the sofa in the living room and started to discuss.


    After some negotiation, the final result also fell.


    Lin Ming invested 100 billion to start, and the four of them were responsible for the implementation.


    As for profit sharing, it is carried out according to what was said before.


    After the negotiation was completed, they began to divide their work, and Lin Ming acted as a hands-off shopkeeper again.


    He will never spend extra time managing things that can make money while sitting at home.


    I have this time myself.


    Isn''t it sweet to tease the children at home and go out for a stroll?


    Remaining time.


    The four stayed behind and played with the seven cubs.


    Ding dong.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang outside the house.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a rough voice: "Boss, I''m back, I''m here to see the little guys."


    Hearing this voice, Lin Ming immediately knew who was coming.


    Wang Yuhang who came back from the kingdom.


    Lin Ming got up, walked over to open the door, looked at Wang Yuhang who was standing in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, "I''m back! Good work!"


    "Hey, boss, this is what I should do, I came here rashly, you won''t be angry?"


    Wang Yuhang touched the back of his head and smiled.


    The words in his mouth are self-blame, but in fact his face is extremely thick, and he has a fight with Zhang He.


    "Come in and talk."


    Lin Ming smiled, put his arms around Wang Yuhang''s shoulder and walked in.


    Seeing Zhang He and several people in the room, Wang Yuhang was also slightly taken aback: "Boss, there are guests in your house."


    Several people also looked towards him.


    Lin Ming smiled and started to introduce: "Let me introduce, these four are my good friends, these are Zhang He, Zhou Qian, Wang Xu, Zhang Jie."


    "This is also my good friend, Wang Yuhang."


    Wang Yuhang looked at the four people holding a little guy in their hands, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    "Hello, hello."


    Wang Yuhang chuckled, looking a little honest at this moment.


    Lin Ming found out that this kid looked at Zhou Qian with a different look. Is this a heartbeat?


    On the other hand, looking at Zhou Qian, Lin Ming didn''t notice anything unusual, and his face was calm as always.


    Facing Wang Yuhang''s greeting, he just nodded lightly.

 Chapter 699： One billion buys a bug

    "Boss, that..."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s introduction, Wang Yuhang silently wrote down the names of several people in his heart.


    Especially Zhou Qian.


    Immediately, he did not forget to remind Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Little darlings, this is Uncle Wang Yuhang, a friend of Dad, call him uncle."


    "uncle."


    "Uncle Wang."


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Uncle, why are you so tall? Taller than your father."


    "Uncle is also very dark."


    Wang Yuhang looked at the big watery eyes of the seven little guys, and the small faces that looked like steamed buns, and a heart suddenly melted.


    "Hello, little ones."


    Wang Yuhang''s face was full of smiles, and it could be seen that this kid was really happy.


    "Then it depends on your own creation. Whether you can get the approval of the little guys and let them recognize you as a godfather is your own business."


    Lin Ming smiled and patted Wang Yuhang on the shoulder.


    When Zhang He and the other four heard Lin Ming''s words, they immediately raised their heads and looked over.


    This long, five-year-old and three-thick boy also wants to be the godfather of the little guys?


    For a time, the eyes of everyone looking at Lin Ming changed, and they became speechless.


    You are really welcome.


    Want to be the godfather of the little ones, have you asked us?


    "Okay, don''t worry, boss."


    Wang Yuhang nodded and smiled.


    Immediately, he ran over and sat down with Zhang He and the others, and started to play with the little guys.


    Really don''t say it.


    This kid really has a few tricks. Whether he is amusing children or talking to adults such as Zhang He and Zhou Qian, he is very witty and humorous.


    Several people were forced to laugh by this kid.


    Lin Ming looked at it and felt that according to the temperament of the seven little guys, this kid would probably be successful.


    Ding dong.


    As a result, just when Wang Yuhang was about to make the little guys happy again and wanted to start making the little guys recognize him as a godfather, the doorbell rang again outside the house.


    Lin Ming was slightly taken aback and walked over.


    Is it so lively today?


    No matter what, I chose to run over today.


    Opening the door, an old man''s figure appeared in front of him.


    The king of medicine, Tan Shiyan.


    "Old Tan?"


    Seeing the person coming, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback.


    "Haha... Xiao Lin, are you surprised or surprised?"


    Tan Shiyan laughed, looking at him like this, he looked like an old boy, without the calmness and poise of an old man.


    "You came here, it really surprised me."


    Lin Ming looked at each other, nodded slightly and smiled.


    "This time, I''m actually itching to come here. I want to come and see the seven little guys. The more I see it, the more I like it. The old man''s young girl heart is here."


    Tan Shiyan opened his mouth, and what he said was quite unscrupulous.


    Lin Ming felt ashamed when he heard it.


    He suddenly felt that his seven little babies were so pitiful.


    It will be rubbed around by such a group of adults.


    "Haha... little grandsons, your grandpa Tan is here."


    Tan Shiyan, the old guy, only said one sentence to Lin Ming. After finishing the matter, regardless of whether Lin Ming agreed or not, he bypassed Lin Ming and walked into the house.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Turning his head and looking at his seven cubs, Lin Ming''s eyes were full of sympathy.


    I''m so sorry, little ones.


    These people, your father can not afford to offend ah.


    "Grandpa Tan!"


    "Grandpa Tan, you are here."


    "Grandpa Tan, what fun did you bring us this time?"


    It was not the first time that Tan Shiyan came to Lin Ming''s house as a guest. The little guys looked at him, and a happy smile appeared on their little faces.


    Tan Shiyan took out a small box from himself and said with a smile, "Grandpa will definitely bring you some good things when he comes here, Nuo, come and see."


    With that said, Tan Shiyan opened the box.


    A dazzling brilliance flickered and shot out from the box.


    After a long time, the light inside the box gradually converged.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "What is this? It will still glow."


    "A long caterpillar."


    "White caterpillars."


    "Grandpa Tan, will it bite?"


    As soon as the box was opened, the light inside immediately attracted seven little guys.


    The seven cubs leaned over their heads and formed a circle, all looking down at the caterpillar that appeared in the box.


    Listening to the words of the seven little guys, look at the brilliance just now.


    Lin Ming was also slightly surprised: "Could it be the glazed silkworm?"


    At this time, Tan Shiyan''s voice sounded. He was holding the box in one hand, stroked his beard in the other, and said with a smile, "Little darlings, this is not a caterpillar, this is a silkworm, this is a little **** silkworm."


    "This is the silkworm that my grandfather has raised for many years."


    "It can devour all the toxins in the surrounding environment, and can make our living environment more beautiful and comfortable."


    "Besides, this little silkworm has another feature, that is, it can be beautiful."


    A few little ones listened to his words, blinked their big bright eyes, and their little faces showed expressions that seemed to be incomprehensible.


    Listening to Tan Shiyan''s words, Lin Ming confirmed his thoughts in his heart.


    This is indeed the glazed silkworm.


    Not only can it purify the environment and devour the toxins in the surrounding environment, but at the same time, it can also absorb the toxins in the human body. This kind of silkworm is specially designed to devour toxins as food.


    It is also for this reason that the name of the **** silkworm comes from this.


    The reason why it is called the glazed silkworm is because at night, the body of this **** silkworm will emit colorful glazed light, which is extremely gorgeous.


    The most important thing is that a silkworm has a life span of more than 20 years, which is completely different from the life of ordinary silkworms.


    Such a silkworm is a priceless treasure in the medical field.


    No amount of money can buy that.


    There are only a handful of glass silkworms in the whole world, and most of them are in nature.


    Lin Ming really didn''t expect that Tan Shiyan, the old apprentice, would have such a silkworm.


    Lin Ming looked at the silkworm in front of him, and his eyes flickered.


    He was indeed moved.


    Several people around listened to Tan Shiyan''s words, and their eyes flashed with inexplicable expressions.


    Is it really that amazing?


    However, Lin Ming''s next sentence directly confirmed the thoughts in their hearts.


    "Old Tan, is this **** silkworm for sale? I''ll spend one billion to buy it."


    Swish swish.


    As soon as his voice fell, several people in the room all cast a surprised and shocked look.


    Spend a billion to buy a bug!


    Brother, are you sure you''re not joking?


    However.


    Tan Shiyan''s next sentence made everyone present speechless for a while, and at the same time, he was even more shocked by this so-called **** silkworm in his heart.


    "What are you thinking? You want to buy my silkworm for one billion."


    One billion!


    Buy you a little bug, you are not satisfied.


    At this time, several people only felt that their worldview was being severely impacted.

 Chapter 700： massage will die

    "Brother Ming, are you kidding me? Spend one billion to buy a little bug?"


    Zhang He looked at Lin Ming in shock.


    He feels that his brain circuits can''t keep up with the rhythm, is he derailed from this society?


    "And still can''t buy it."


    Zhou Qian made up for the most fatal blow.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "You don''t understand medicine, so naturally you can''t understand it. This **** silkworm is not ordinary, it is..."


    Lin Ming used his omniscient and omnipotent skills to explain the origin, development and function of the glass silkworm over and over again.


    After speaking.


    The expressions of the group of people changed immediately.


    There was an inexplicable light in everyone''s eyes. Obviously, everyone knew the role of this **** silkworm and was moved.


    "Don''t even think about it. This **** silkworm has been with me for decades. No matter how much money it costs, I won''t sell it."


    Just when everyone was eager to try and wanted to ask for the price, Tan Shiyan''s words cut off everyone''s thoughts.


    Seeing this, everyone closed their mouths.


    So everyone started to tease the little guys to play again.


    It seems extraordinarily lively today, and they are all about to gather together.


    Especially in the evening when Lin Youtian and Bei Xinyao came back, a group of people gathered together and played with the seven cubs.


    How lively it is.


    Near ten o''clock in the evening, when the little guys were going to sleep, everyone left late.


    "Boss, the Blood Queen asked me to give you a word."


    Before leaving, Wang Yuhang came to Lin Ming''s side and whispered.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "What?"


    Wang Yuhang said, "She asked me to tell you that the alliance is officially formed."


    "Oh, I see."


    Lin Ming nodded, but the corner of his mouth showed a smug arc.


    Now his business empire has finally ushered in an important partner.


    At least at this stage, we can share weal and woe.


    "The boss, I''ll leave first, and I''ll come over to see the little guys when I have time another day." Wang Yuhang smiled and finally left.


    After sending everyone away, Lin Ming returned to the house.


    Then take the little ones to wash, tell the little ones bedtime stories, and coax the little ones to sleep.


    out of the child''s room.


    Lin Ming saw his father, Lin Youtian, who was sitting outside.


    At this moment, Lin Youtian raised his head to look at him, waved at him, and shouted, "Xiao Ming, come here."


    Lin Ming walked over and sat opposite his father: "Dad."


    "Xiao Ming, your second uncle wants to help me again. Do you want me to give him another chance?"


    Lin Youtian was smoking a cigarette in his hand, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he was also worried about this matter, and with Gu Ruoying''s objection, he couldn''t pay attention to it for a while.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, in fact, I discussed this with my mother during the daytime today."


    "Have you discussed it?"


    Lin Youtian was stunned for a moment, but the next moment he reacted again, Lin Ming didn''t know that Lin Youcai wanted to come back to help, it should be his wife who told his son.


    He looked at Lin Ming and asked, "What''s your opinion then?"


    "I have no opinion." Lin Ming smiled.


    "No opinion? No idea or no agreement?" Lin Youtian asked with a frown.


    "What I told my mother is that I can give the second uncle another chance."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said, "Everyone makes mistakes sometimes, but if they can turn back, that is the prodigal son."


    "I think, Dad, you can''t let it go. After all, the second uncle is your own younger brother. You can''t just watch your own younger brother get worse and worse."


    Lin Ming looked at his father and smiled.


    Lin Youtian nodded and said, "Yes, I have the same idea as you, I can give him another chance, but it is up to him whether he can grasp it or not."


    "Now, in your mother''s place, no matter what I say, it doesn''t work."


    Finally, Lin Youtian sighed helplessly.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ve already persuaded Mom."


    "Convinced? Really?"


    Lin Youtian raised his head and looked at him in surprise, with a look of shock and surprise in his eyes.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Really."


    Looking at his father, Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "So, Dad, you''d better go back to the house to rest early, communicate well with your mother, and don''t be so angry when you talk, my mother''s worry is not a problem. It''s not unreasonable."


    "Am I mad?"


    Listening to his words, Lin Youtian''s brows could not help but squinted, and looked at him sideways.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hands and laughed dryly, and said, "Don''t rush, don''t rush, that, Dad, you should rest early and smoke less. It''s not good for your health, so I''ll go back to the house first."


    After saying that, Lin Ming quickly slipped away.


    My own father''s temper, it is estimated that only his mother can handle it.


    As a son, he was only hanged and beaten no matter what.


    It is better to go back to the house and hug your wife to sleep.


    Seeing Lin Ming returning to the house, Lin Youtian let out a heavy snort, snuffed out the cigarette **** in his hand, and then got up and went back to the house.


    Go back to the bedroom.


    Lin Ming saw an enchanting beauty lying on the bed.


    "Girl, what about the mess?"


    Looking at Bei Xinyao in front of him, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Bei Xinyao looked at him, blinked her big bright eyes, and didn''t say a word, but she just lifted her slender hand from her thigh.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Lin Ming walked over quickly, looked at the woman lying on the bed, and pretended to have a serious expression: "You don''t feed pigs across the house, and you ran here to do it?"


    "You just feed the pigs!"


    Hearing what he said, Bei Xinyao finally couldn''t help it, and replied directly.


    Such a good atmosphere that this guy created by himself was destroyed like this.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    The psychological shadow that I had received from my own father immediately dissipated cleanly.


    If Bei Xinyao knew that he deliberately said this just to lighten his psychological shadow, he would probably jump up and chop him up.


    Being bullied by his own father, he didn''t dare to talk back, so he went to his daughter-in-law to find the place.


    To make fun of her, isn''t this a lantern in the hut?


    "You, come here for Ben Gong! Ben Gong needs you to give Ben Gong a good massage."


    Bei Xinyao sat up straight, folded her arms in front of her chest, put on a queen stance, and gave Lin Ming an order.


    "My Lady Queen, don''t do it, little one, I don''t want to die so early."


    "What nonsense? Will you die if you give Ben Gong a massage?"

 Chapter 701： Jealous Lin Youtian

    "Come here for me."


    Bei Xinyao grabbed Lin Ming''s wrist in one hand, and then moved towards her bosom. At the same time, she turned sideways and rode on the other side.


    What followed was a battle of dragons and tigers.


    While breathing heavily, Lin Ming asked, "Wife, how''s the work schedule going?"


    Bei Xinyao shook her body and looked down at him, "What work plan?"


    Lin Ming was blinded by the two groups of white light in front of him, so he stretched out his hands and stopped the white light: "The plan for the Yanjing Jiang family."


    Bei Xinyao shook her hair and said, "Wait for you to come over and supervise in person tomorrow."


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and said, "It''s the same whether I come or not. I still believe in your wife. After all, my wife and your abilities are here, and I am no match."


    Bei Xinyao listened and immediately exerted her strength.


    There was a constant crackling sound.


    She stared at Lin Ming and said proudly, "That...that''s...of course."


    ¡­


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Lin Ming slept in a deep sleep again.


    When I woke up, there was a nutritious meal prepared by my wife on the bedside table.


    Three slices of bread, a cup of raw eggs.


    "So fierce?"


    Lin Ming stared at the cup of raw eggs. This is a long cup, at least it can hold seven or eight eggs.


    Lin Ming counted it carefully, and there were really eight egg yolks.


    As for the other parts, needless to say, all are egg whites.


    "I''m so happy."


    Lin Ming got up, grabbed the cup and started drinking.


    He''s so big, he''s never had such a beast before.


    Eating raw eggs always tastes weird, but well, the nutritional value is also higher.


    After drinking, Lin Ming got up and washed.


    After washing the smell of raw eggs in his mouth, he went downstairs.


    "dad."


    "Dad, are you up?"


    "Dad slept late today."


    "Dad, have you had breakfast? I have bread and milk here."


    A few little guys got up early, and after watching him go downstairs, they came running over.


    Four Treasures held a glass of milk in their hands, and Five Treasures held a few slices of bread in their hands.


    Lin Ming took the milk and bread and put them on the table with a smile, touched the heads of a few babies, and said with a smile, "Thank you baby, Dad has eaten it."


    "Dad just got up, how could he have eaten?"


    "I see. Dad must have secretly hid snacks in the house."


    "Dad, Daddy, I want to eat snacks too."


    "I want to eat a big knife."


    "I want to eat Dae Jang Geum."


    The imagination of the little brats is not lacking, and at the same time they are worthy of being a snack food.


    Anything can be transformed into food in just a few words.


    Listening to Lin Ming, he was also quite helpless, and said, "Baby, what you are talking about is junk food. It is unsanitary and healthy. You can''t eat it in the future, you know?"


    It is impossible for Lin Ming to let the little guys eat these things.


    The little brat knows these junk snacks, there is no doubt that they have been eaten, and they must have been secretly bought for the little brats when others took them out.


    "Baby, you are fine staying at home today. Dad and mom are going out to work. We will try to come back early today."


    Bei Xinyao had eaten breakfast when she came over with a brown lady''s leather bag.


    She squatted down, touched the heads of the little guys one by one, and then kissed the little guys on their foreheads.


    "Dad is going out again today."


    "The baby is not happy, the baby is not happy."


    "I''m going to work with my parents."


    "I also need to go."


    "Mom and Dad, take us with you, we promise not to run around."


    Several little guys surrounded the two of them, especially when they heard that Lin Ming, the father, was leaving for another day, the little guys'' emotions suddenly became low.


    Bei Xinyao just wanted to comfort and persuade the little guys.


    Lin Ming was the first to speak: "Okay, little babies, Mom and Dad will take you out to work and work today."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, she stood up and looked at Lin Ming, frowning slightly, and whispered: "What are you talking about? We are not going to play, it is about hundreds of billions of dollars, can you? Don''t be so heartless."


    Lin Ming didn''t care about hundreds of billions of things.


    All he cares about is his seven cubs.


    Now the seven little dumplings are not happy. As a father, he will naturally try his best to make the seven little guys happy.


    Looking at his wife, Lin Ming smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, my wife, the children are here, and we won''t delay our work."


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The seven little guys went to the company together, and asked not to delay doing business?


    It''s not that she doesn''t think about the feelings of the little guys, but when she thinks that this is a big matter involving hundreds of billions, how dare she be sloppy.


    "Wife, what are you worrying about? With me, I can''t get pregnant."


    Lin Ming saw his wife''s worries, and immediately comforted him.


    The seven little guys under them watched the two arguing, looking at the father for a while, and the mother for a while.


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly, looked at the little dumplings beside him, and said with a smile: "Little darlings, let''s go, Dad will take you out together."


    "Oye!"


    "Long live Daddy!"


    "I love Dad the most, and Mama too."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "Mama, let''s go too, let''s catch up with Dad and the others."


    The little cubs in front had already been led out by Lin Ming.


    The few cubs left behind surrounded Bei Xinyao, holding her big hand.


    Bei Xinyao is helpless, her man''s heart is really big.


    Hundreds of billions of things don''t care at all.


    Looking down at the little guys following him, a smile finally appeared on his face: "Baby, let''s go too, remember to be obedient then, do you understand?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "We''ll be obedient, mom, don''t worry."


    "We won''t get into trouble."


    A few cubs rushed out with joy, and left the house hopping.


    Lin Youtian, who was still eating breakfast in the room, looked at him with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    The seven little grandsons don''t kiss him much anymore.


    All of them ran to Lin Ming''s side.


    No, you have to beat and beat well when the time comes.


    As an old man, I have no place at all in this family.


    Especially in the hearts of the seven little guys.


    If Gu Ruoying knew about his thoughts, he might say something about him again.


    Even the children''s vinegar is eaten, but you are still alive for such a long age.


    The old face is not ashamed.

 Chapter 702： full of returns

    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao drove two cars and went out with seven little guys.


    Looking at the little guy who was separated, Lin Ming pondered: "Looks like, it''s time to get a seven or eight-seater car, so that the little guys can be together."


    Thinking about it, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Yuhang, a car dealer.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Xiao Hei, help me get a seven-seat or eight-seat SUV! Send it to my house directly at that time."


    "Okay, brother, I''ll deliver it to you at noon."


    Xiao Hei''s voice came from the phone, it sounded so relaxed and happy.


    Lin Ming listened and smiled slightly. It seemed that this kid had a good life during this period of time.


    Putting on the bluetooth headset, Lin Ming chatted while driving the car, "How are you doing recently?"


    "I''m just like that. By the way, brother, I haven''t seen the information of your little friends updated in your circle of friends for a long time. When are you going to post more."


    Xiao Hei muttered a dissatisfied voice.


    Lin Ming listened, a little speechless, and said: "If you want to see the little guys, just come over here. The godparents of the little guys are like you, and they won''t come for ten days and a half months. Watch them once."


    "The longest one was even more than two months apart."


    "If you continue like this, I guess the little cubs don''t know you anymore."


    Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly: "Isn''t this busy?"


    "Okay, don''t be sloppy with me, you kid. I happen to be taking the little guys right now. If you want to watch it, just make a video call and I''ll let the little guys talk to you."


    "Okay, I''ll call right away."


    Before Lin Ming could finish speaking, he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Immediately after.


    The video call request rang again.


    Lin Ming slowed down the car, picked up the phone and handed it to Dabao behind him. He smiled and said, "Baby, your little black godfather is calling. He misses you and wants to talk to you."


    When the little guys heard that their godfather was thinking of themselves again, they immediately hugged their mobile phones happily.


    The video is connected, and Xiao Hei is busy with orders outside. Holding his mobile phone, he looks at the screen of the mobile phone, and what catches his eye is a chubby little face.


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    "Morning morning!"


    Xiao Hei looked at the little guys, and a warm smile appeared on his face immediately.


    "Godfather, you''ve been in the dark a lot, are you working too hard?"


    "Little black godfather, you have to pay attention to your body."


    "God dad, when are you coming to see us? We miss you."


    Dabao held the mobile phone, and Erbao and Sanbao around him immediately brought their little heads together.


    Zhou Yuhang was in a check-in place outside, and the top of his head was already bright sunshine. He raised his mobile phone and said with a smile: "Thank you for your concern, dear ones, godfather is not tired at all, godfather today I''ll come and see you when I''m done, okay?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "Godfather has to talk and count, otherwise it''s a puppy."


    Xiao Hei smiled and said: "Godfather''s words will definitely count, and he will bring you a lot of toys when the time comes."


    "Thank you godfather."


    "Hee hee, godfather is the best."


    "I love you, ya ya."


    The mouths of the little guys have always been so sweet, as if they were smeared with honey.


    The three children made Zhou Yuhang, an adult, amused for a while.


    "Okay, little darlings, godfather is busy, you give your phone to dad." Zhou Yuhang looked at the phone, looking at the three little boys who were about to squeeze out of the screen in the phone, and smiled.


    "Goodbye daddy."


    "God dad should pay attention to his body, don''t be too tired, otherwise, Jingjing will feel distressed."


    "Dad, give you the phone."


    Lin Ming took the phone and connected it to Bluetooth, and a voice came from the earphone: "Brother, I have arranged for someone to deliver the car to you."


    "Okay, I''ll let the nanny at home take it."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and then asked, "You just said you would come over today?"


    "Yes, I''ll be back when I''m done. I''m out of town now, and I''ll be back in the magic capital about a quarter past six o''clock in the evening."


    "Well, then you are busy."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming focused on driving the car.


    Soon.


    The car stopped in front of the BL Investment Building.


    When Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao appeared here with seven small dumplings carved in pink and jade, they immediately attracted the attention of the working people.


    "Wow... Linlin, Linlin, look, where are the seven children, so cute."


    "Ah... these seven little guys, with those round little faces, I really want to go up and pinch them."


    "Husband, I want a child."


    "You can''t give birth to such a lovely child."


    "Go away! It''s not that you are a **** with bad genes, but blame the old lady!"


    Two adults, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, sat side by side, one on the left and one on the right, holding a few little guys.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Bei?"


    Someone with sharp eyes recognized Bei Xinyao.


    Before, I was attracted by the seven cute little dumplings, and when I came back to my senses, I noticed the child''s mother.


    "It''s really an admirable woman. She is so cute with so many children by herself."


    "The key is that people still have unique abilities."


    "Following such a beautiful boss is the greatest blessing in my life."


    "Hey, who do you think is the man beside Mr. Bei? He''s so handsome."


    "Do I need to say more? It must be Mr. Bei''s husband."


    "This man is really lucky to be able to marry such an excellent woman as Mr. Bei."


    "If I could marry such a beautiful and capable wife, I would rather live ten years less."


    "Then you have to be handsome."


    "..."


    The two walked into the building with their children, and there was no doubt that the whole process was the focus.


    Not to mention handsome men and beautiful women.


    Mainly seven cute little dumplings, the rate of return is too high.


    Coupled with the appearance of the boss Bei Xinyao, many people immediately looked at him and talked in a low voice.


    For such a phenomenon, the two are not surprised.


    The cuteness of the cubs is matched with their appearance, and there is no need to consider such things as turning heads. Even, not only the two, but even the cubs around them are used to it.


    Going out every day must be a hot topic.


    Walking into the building, the seven little guys are like curious babies, looking here and where.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao took their children into the exclusive elevator.


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and asked, "Wife, I have always had a question."


    Bei Xinyao was puzzled and said, "What''s the problem?"


    "Every time we go out with the little guys, we always turn heads."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said, "You say, are these people turning back because I am handsome, or because you are beautiful, or because the little guys are cute?"

 Chapter 703： warm picture

    Hearing him ask such boring words, Bei Xinyao was speechless for a while.


    She stretched out her hand, touched Lin Ming''s forehead, and whispered: "Strange, you don''t have a fever, how can you say such narcissistic words? Have you ever been handsome?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Seriously, no mercy at all.


    Huh, woman.


    Sure enough, it was an invisible sword, the most deadly.


    come to the company.


    The staff inside has already started a busy day at work.


    BL Investment Company is very large, and now it has tens of thousands of people.


    This entire building is owned by one company.


    When I brought seven cute little guys to the company, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, and many people showed their love in their eyes.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s just that the kids are too cute.


    "Xiao Li, hold a high-level meeting of the company, which will be officially held in the conference room at nine o''clock."


    When she came to the company, Bei Xinyao regained her high-cold image. The demeanor she showed at this time was exactly a goddess of the president.


    A temperament that can only be seen from a distance but not to be played with is undoubtedly revealed in her.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "I feel like Mom is weird today."


    "But it looks better."


    "Mom, what are we playing?"


    The little guys looked at Bei Xinyao''s temperament, and there were little stars in their little eyes.


    They feel it.


    There is something wrong with Mama today, but I can''t tell exactly what is wrong.


    "Mama has built a small playroom just for you."


    Bei Xinyao looked at her seven little babies with a loving smile that restored her mother''s nature. She squatted down and picked up the Liubao Lin Shu by her side.


    Looking at the other six little babies, he smiled and said, "Go, Ma Ma will take you there."


    "Oye."


    "Mama is great, long live Mama."


    "Now it''s fun again."


    "Dad, let''s go quickly."


    Bei Xinyao walked in front, followed by a few small dumplings, but the younger sister hanging beside Lin Ming stretched out her small hand and held him, while urging.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go, Dad will go too."


    "Dad, I want to hug you too."


    The little girl raised her little head, opened her little hands, blinked her bright big eyes, and looked at him.


    This cute and cute little appearance, not to mention how endearing it is.


    "Okay, Daddy hugs."


    A bright smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face, and he hugged Yaomei in his arms.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao who was walking in front, Lin Ming also felt a little surprise in his heart.


    My wife''s awareness is simply too high.


    During my absence from the company, I will not talk about how to keep the company in good order.


    The key is.


    She actually built a playhouse for the little guys in the company.


    "Why didn''t I think that such a happy cottage would be built for the little ones at home."


    Lin Ming''s mind turned, and he decided to build a similar playhouse for the little guys at home.


    The playhouse is just to the side of the president''s office.


    A hallway room.


    The area inside is thousands of square meters wide.


    Walking into the house, you are greeted by colorful pictures, which are extremely attractive.


    There are also children''s toys inside.


    It can be seen that Bei Xinyao has already done this.


    It was specially made for the little guys. She probably also thought that the little guys would come to the company to play when they grew up, so she was ready early.


    Unfortunately.


    The little ones are only here once.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming felt distressed for his wife.


    It can be seen from all this that this woman is demanding the love of the little guys, but she is busy with work on weekdays, but she can''t take care of herself.


    Building a playhouse in the company also wants to be with the little ones.


    But the little ones didn''t once offer to come out to find their mother.


    Lin Ming can think of the kind of regret that Bei Xinyao sometimes has in his heart.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "So pretty."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "I like it here so much, I will come to play every day from now on."


    "Mom, did you prepare this specially for us?"


    As soon as they walked into the house, the eyes of the seven little guys lit up, and the short legs under their feet moved and ran so fast.


    Even the little sister in Lin Minghuai couldn''t help An Nai''s inner impulse.


    "Dad, dad, let me down, I''m going too."


    The little girl looked anxious, as if she saw her lollipop being robbed.


    "Okay, dad put you down."


    Lin Ming smiled and put down the youngest sister in his arms.


    The little girl landed on her feet, and immediately ran towards her brother and sister in front of her.


    While running, he shouted from behind: "Brother and sister, wait for me."


    The little guys in front turned back and waved at her: "You sister, hurry up, you are the slowest every time."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao stood together, looking at the group of little guys who were playing happily, satisfied smiles appeared on their faces.


    Bei Xinyao put her head on his shoulder and said softly, "Husband, I feel so happy at this moment."


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand to hug the other party into his arms, and said with a smile: "Of course, we have such cute little dumplings, how can we be unhappy."


    "It would be great if the little guys could come to the company with me every day from now on."


    Bei Xinyao stared at the happy little dumplings in front of her, and there was a look of begging in her eyes.


    Lin Ming turned his head to the side, looked at her, and said with a joking smile: "What? Do you want the little one to accompany you?"


    "Of course."


    Bei Xinyao curled her attractive red lips and said, "I''m busy with work every day now, and I don''t have time to spend time with the little dumplings."


    "I''m the mother of the little dumplings. If it goes on like this, the little dumplings shouldn''t kiss me."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand, pinched Bei Xinyao''s crystal nose, and said, "What are you thinking? You are the mother of the little dumplings, how can there be little guys who don''t kiss their mothers."


    "You, have some confidence in yourself."


    "Look, don''t the little guys really like the surprise you prepared for them?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "Mmmm."


    The two of them stood together quietly, leaning against each other, their eyes wandering on the little guys from time to time, and a warm atmosphere lingered in this amusement house.


    "Mr. Bei and Mr. Lin, the meeting is ready, the senior leaders have all arrived, and the meeting can be held."


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door behind him.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, came in and shouted to the two of them.

 Chapter 704： Raise your hand to destroy Jiangs

    "Husband, let''s go."


    The two came back to their senses, Bei Xinyao left Lin Ming''s shoulder, raised her head slightly and looked at him, her eyes full of tenderness.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded, smiled slightly, turned his head to look at the cubs playing in the house, and shouted, "Little darlings, you are playing here, Mom and Dad will come over in a while."


    Looking at the secretary, Lin Ming said, "Xiao Li, you arrange for two attentive staff to come here to take care of the children. Don''t let the children get hurt."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Xiao Li left and ran to call someone to go.


    "Okay, Dad."


    "Mom and Dad, go and come back quickly."


    "Dad don''t worry about us, we''ll take care of ourselves."


    "We don''t cry when we fall."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "The babies are so good, then mom and dad will go first."


    and Bei Xinyao left the room.


    Come to the meeting room.


    There are already no less than 20 leaders in the team.


    "Mr. Lin, come on."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, smiled, stretched out her hand, and turned to sit on the first chair on the side.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and walked to the top of the round table in the conference room.


    He raised his head and looked around at the people present, and said, "Good morning, everyone, today such a collective high-level meeting is held because of one thing."


    "That''s the Jiang family and the Jiang family who brought down Yanjing for me."


    "I believe that yesterday, Mr. Bei had already told everyone in advance."


    "If you have any questions or comments below, you can say it."


    As soon as his words fell, someone spoke.


    "Mr. Lin, the Jiang family in Yanjing is very large, and its total assets are close to 300 billion. If we want to destroy each other, I am afraid we will lose a lot."


    Lin Ming looked at the speaker, nodded slightly, and said, "You''re right, after the Yanjing Jiang Clan is destroyed, we will inevitably face some losses."


    "But please listen to everyone present."


    "I''m talking about breaking each other, not eating each other."


    "I don''t care whether the company loses money or not, I only want one result, and that is the downfall of the Jiang family!"


    "And then again, the company can afford to lose this little bit."


    "The question is just how much to lose."


    "And the final result is up to everyone here."


    "Each of you has an annual salary of tens of millions or even tens of millions. If you lose too much, I think there is no reason for some of you to continue to have such high salaries."


    "Do you understand what I mean? Now, does anyone have any questions?"


    There was silence in the field, and no one spoke again this time.


    "Okay, since there are no opinions, let''s have a good discussion and make corresponding decisions according to the situation of the stock market."


    Lin Ming sat on the chair, looked at the secretary beside him, and said, "Xiao Li, let me know today''s stock market situation."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Xiaoli nodded slightly and smiled, holding the remote control in her hand.


    Soon on the large projection screen in the conference room, a series of corporate stock gains appeared.


    The Jiang family of Yanjing was ranked fifth.


    The daily limit was above 58 yuan per share.


    "Now, let''s all start taking action, I don''t express my opinion, just look at the final result."


    After speaking, Lin Ming got up and left.


    Three hundred billion things.


    For him, it''s nothing.


    Seeing Lin Ming leave, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth slightly, with a hint of helplessness in her eyes.


    This man has a really big heart.


    Hundreds of billions of capital outflows, and they don''t care at all.


    "According to the current market conditions and fluctuations, and synthesizing Jiang''s previous stock charts, there will be a period of volatility in the other party''s stock."


    "The big daily limit arc is not easy to estimate."


    "But there will be slight fluctuations, maybe between two or three points."


    "We can use the daily limit during this period to reduce losses."


    Bei Xinyao spoke, and everyone below nodded in agreement.


    Lin Ming left, and she could only leave her alone as a woman to continue the scene.


    If all 300 billion is eaten, it is estimated that there will be a loss of 30 billion to 50 billion.


    but.


    As Lin Ming said, this money, their company can afford to lose.


    If you dare to do something to your daughter, you have to pay the price.


    "It''s starting to fluctuate!"


    "It is now in the rising period, there will be a stable period of about ten minutes, and after that, there will be a falling period."


    Bei Xinyao stared intently at the big screen, her domineering CEO temperament was revealed again, she said calmly: "Start buying one billion."


    Ten minutes later, Jiang''s Group''s stock entered a period of decline.


    "Ten billion buys!"


    "Twenty billion!"


    "Mr. Bei, we now have 11% of the total stock of this stock."


    "Give me five hundred billion."


    Bei Xinyao clasped her hands in front of her chest, with no expression on her face, she was very calm.


    "Twenty-eight percent."


    "The other party discovered that, trying to pull back, the capital injected by the market is also very large."


    Bei Xinyao listened with a hint of coldness on her face and increased her voice: "Add to 100 billion, if the other party wants to play, then play with them."


    "Our stock now accounts for 48 percent."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, a smile of Lin Mingchang''s partner appeared on her beautiful cheeks: "Give it to me directly to 300 billion!"


    "hiss!"


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    What a great handwriting.


    They know that the company has money, but throwing out 300 billion all at once to grab the stock market still frightens them.


    "Fifty-eight percent!"


    "Sixty-seven percent."


    "Eighty-two percent."


    "Ninety-three percent."


    "Mr. Bei, the other party has already been eaten by us."


    Someone said excitedly.


    Bei Xinyao shook her head slightly and said, "Don''t worry, there are still seven percent left. These may be in the hands of those scattered people, or it may be in the hands of Jiang''s own people."


    "How much is the stock up to now?"


    "Mr. Bei, it has risen to 67 yuan per share."


    "Very good, stare at me, as long as a little leaks out, give me all of it, no matter how much the price rises, I will take out 300 billion, I still don''t believe it, the remaining 7% is still It is impossible to rise to 300 billion.¡±


    Come on, Bei Xinyao also turned around and left.


    The people present were excited.


    If you sell it at the current stock price, not only will you not lose money, but you will earn more than 20 billion properly.


    Earning tens of billions in such a few hours is something that many people never dare to think about in their entire lives.


    Come to the playhouse.


    Bei Xinyao found out that her men had already gotten into a fight with the little guys.


    "Wife, are you done?"


    Seeing Bei Xinyao coming over, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    He already had the answer in his mind.

 Chapter 705： Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations, I am the only one

    Bei Xinyao came with lotus strides. She was dressed in a pale pink professional suit and looked valiant.


    Nodding slightly, a charming smile appeared on his face: "The first round has been completed. Now, we have eaten more than 80% of each other."


    Lin Ming raised his brows, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Continue to keep an eye on the market, the other party is a big family in Yanjing, and there is still some background."


    "At that time, there may be a counterattack, and liquidity needs to be prepared in advance to win this battle."


    "If the other party dares to start, then he will go bankrupt."


    While speaking, Lin Ming revealed an unspeakable aura, quite domineering.


    This is the temperament of a high-ranking person.


    Years of strategizing and strategizing, he has developed such an aura that he is the only one in the six-in-eight wilderness.


    Bei Xinyao came over, nodded and smiled, and said, "I understand."


    When she came to Lin Ming''s side, she sat down and naturally leaned on his shoulder. When the two staff members who were called to look after the child saw this, a look of envy appeared on their faces.


    Mr. Bei is so lucky to have such an excellent husband.


    The main thing is.


    The two of them also have seven such cute little guys.


    Simply envy others.


    "You two go to work."


    Bei Xinyao put her pillow on Lin Ming''s shoulder, Yu Guang glanced at the two staff members who were secretly looking towards him, and immediately spoke up and issued an order to evict the guests.


    Although she was used to being greasy and crooked with Lin Ming, she was outside and still in the company.


    This is one of the bad influences on the company.


    Most importantly, she also felt a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed.


    "Okay, Mr. Bei."


    The two nodded respectfully and left.


    In the room, there were only Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao and the seven little guys who were playing.


    "Mama."


    "Mama, you''re back."


    "Mama, I want to come here every day from now on, it''s so fun."


    After seeing Bei Xinyao, the three cubs who were playing nearby ran over quickly.


    Especially the kid Sanbao.


    From the look of his sweating profusely, you can tell how much fun this little brat had just played.


    Bei Xinyao watched her cute child say such words, and her heart was slightly sweet. She nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, as long as you want to come in the future, you can come anytime."


    "This is where Mama goes to work. In the future, Mama will have time to accompany you when she goes to work."


    "Oye!"


    "Yo hoo, that''s great."


    "Mama I love you, well..."


    The three little cubs were extremely excited and happily ran back and forth around the two of them.


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Run slowly, you are covered in sweat when you are hot. You wait here, and Ma Ma will bring you water."


    "Thank you Mama."


    "Mama, let me go with you."


    "I also need to go."


    As soon as they heard Bei Xinyao went out to get things for her brothers and sisters, the two little guys, Sanbao and Dabao, volunteered to run over.


    Want to be a labor messenger.


    Bei Xinyao looked down at the two sons beside her, with a satisfied smile on her face: "Okay, you and mother go together."


    Bei Xinyao left with the big treasure Lin Chen and the three treasures Lin Wei.


    Lin Ming continued to stay in the amusement house, accompanying the remaining five little guys.


    "Dad, come here and play with us."


    "Dad, I''m going to play this skateboard, have fun."


    "Dad, dad, can you hold me on this? I want to play seesaw with Yaomei."


    After a while, a few little guys gathered around Lin Ming again.


    "Okay, Dad will play with you."


    Lin Ming smiled, got up and came to the edge of the small seesaw. He first put the four treasures Linqin aside, and then held Yaomei at the other end.


    "Okay, you two little guys, play by yourself, but be careful, don''t fall."


    Lin Ming started the warning before playing: "Also, if you fall, you are not allowed to cry, this is what you choose to play, and you want to be a brave little princess, do you know?"


    "I know, Dad is so long-winded."


    "We won''t cry, we''re not three-year-olds anymore."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he heard it.


    beep.


    At this moment, the phone in his trouser pocket rang.


    When I took it out, it was Qin Xianming, the head of the cultural department, who was calling.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was slightly taken aback.


    It seems that the other party has contacted Xu Weilong, the responsible person who once promised to give him and his family the corresponding protection.


    "Elder Qin."


    Picking up the phone, Lin Ming''s tone was neither happy nor sad.


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Xu, I have already contacted you. He is by my side now. You can see when it is convenient for you. We will come to you."


    From the phone, Qin Xianming''s hearty laughter came.


    He devoted himself to the study of cultural heritage. He didn''t know what was happening in the magic capital, and he also didn''t know what happened around Lin Ming.


    Now, he thought that Lin Ming had some good news to tell them.


    therefore.


    When contacting Xu Weilong, the old man was also very excited.


    Where does he know.


    Lin Ming didn''t come with good news at all. This time, he came to ask for guilt.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I can''t get away for the time being. How about we meet at Renhe Manor at five o''clock in the afternoon?"


    Lin Ming thought about it, and finally decided to choose the location outside.


    There is no reason for him.


    If there is a quarrel between the two sides at that time, it will not affect their family members.


    "Is it five o''clock in the afternoon? I''ll ask Xiao Xu to see his schedule..."


    "Okay."


    The phone was idle for a while, but Lin Ming could still hear the other party''s voice. It was Qin Xianming asking for Xu Weilong''s opinion.


    Soon.


    Qin Xianming''s voice sounded again: "Xiao Lin, there is no problem, we will meet at Renhe Manor on time at five o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Okay, then Mr. Qin, I''ll hang up first."


    "Um."


    Qin Xianming couldn''t be happier.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at the little babies who were playing beside him and restrained his thoughts.


    There is nothing, it is important to have him with the little baby.


    Soon.


    Bei Xinyao walked back with Dabao and Sanbao. The two little boys were holding two or three bottles of water in each of their hands, with cute smiles on their little faces.


    "Dad, we''re back."


    "Dad, this bottle of water is for you."


    The two little guys are very sensible, in front of Lin Ming, they are really good babies.


    at this time.


    Dabao even held a bottle of water and handed it to him.


    Lin Ming took the bottle, touched Dabao''s head, and said with a smile, "Thank you, baby."

 Chapter 706： Jiangs downfall

    one afternoon.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were almost always playing with the seven little guys in the playhouse.


    During this period, Bei Xinyao went out several times in succession.


    It is because of Jiang''s stock fluctuations.


    but.


    In front of the behemoth Lin Ming, Jiang Shi did not dislike Hualang coming out after all.


    This is a battle without gunpowder.


    The tragic situation of the battle cannot be described in words. The Jiang family initially tried to recover the losses, but as the funding gap widened, they gradually fell into defeat.


    Plus some of the money they borrowed from their own family relationships and loans from banks, as well as Jiang''s original assets.


    Add up to a total of 413 billion, all of which are lost.


    This is the real business war.


    It is a battle of hundreds of billions at every turn.


    Four thirty in the afternoon.


    The courtyard of Yanjing, Jiang''s family, and Jiang''s family is a mansion similar to an ancient official mansion. With the reinforcement and decoration of later modernization, it has a large scale and a pleasant environment.


    Such a large compound is more than one billion yuan in Yanjing.


    But now.


    Such a compound is no longer inferior to the Jiang family.


    Inside the main hall of the compound.


    The head of the Jiang family, Jiang Yitian, looked ugly as if he had eaten a dead mouse. He was sitting on the top, and the people of the Jiang family were standing below.


    "Who can tell me who the other party is?"


    "It''s been so long now, and there''s no news?"


    Jiang Yitian''s face was flushed. He couldn''t believe that the Jiang family, which was run by his own family for several generations, was a first-class family in Yanjing.


    In this way, it didn''t go inside for a day, and it collapsed suddenly.


    This was something he never imagined.


    Now.


    There are still people who dare to do something to their family, and they are so blatant and unkind.


    "Patriarch, it''s been checked out. Most of the other party''s sources of funds come from a BL investment company in Magic Capital!"


    Among the crowd standing below, one person stood up and said, "We have checked this company. This is a company that has risen in the past two years. Now, it has firmly established its leading position in the magic capital."


    "However, the overall financial strength of the other party is not much different from ours."


    When Jiang Yitian heard the words, he was instantly furious. He seemed to want to scatter all the anger that he had never been able to vent on this person, "Not much difference? The other party has thrown more than 500 billion in the market. no big difference?"


    The words that he had just opened his mouth to speak, suddenly closed his mouth.


    The same is true for the rest of the people, who buried their heads one after another, daring not to say a word.


    The current Jiang Yitian is a furious lion, and anyone who goes up has to suffer from his ''lion''s roar''.


    "The family has reached a critical juncture of life and death. Now, I want you to give some opinions, and no one has come forward to speak."


    Jiang Yitian became more and more angry, and said angrily: "On weekdays, one by one, showing off their power and boasting about how awesome they are, now they are all dumb?"


    Below, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    Jiang Yitian said that the family has come to the point of life and death.


    But they knew that the Jiang family was over.


    It''s just that Jiang Yitian was not convinced and refused to admit it.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Yitian forced himself to calm down. He was looking for a way to save the family. "If I remember it well, in the family, Jiang Wen seems to be in the magic capital."


    "Have you contacted him? Is there any news from him? Do you know the details of this company?"


    Listening to his question, someone below spoke again: "Home Lord, Jiang Wen has been unable to contact him. We also sent someone to go to the Devil''s Capital to find him in person, but the other person has disappeared."


    "Even, even Fu Bo, who was by his side, has no news."


    Jiang Yitian listened, another road was blocked, and his whole body trembled with anger: "Trash, it''s all trash, what do I want you for? There''s no useful or valuable news at all."


    "Since you know that Jiang Wen is in Modu, then you haven''t checked his company in Modu?"


    "Jiang Wen and Fu Bo have no news, so you don''t know how to start from other aspects?"


    "Check, go check it out for me right away."


    Jiang Yitian angrily shouted at the people below.


    It didn''t take long for a Jiang family disciple to run in quickly outside the lobby.


    "Patriarch, I found it."


    "Jiang Wen has been in the Magic Capital for the past two years. With his own strength, he has developed rapidly and has become the boss of the second largest company in the Magic Capital."


    When Jiang Yitian heard the words, his eyebrows were overjoyed.


    Jiang Wen is the second largest.


    Then he must know the BL company of the first leading enterprise.


    "Is there any news about Jiang Wen or Jiang Wen''s company?" Jiang Yitian said anxiously.


    "Patriarch, Jiang Wen''s company, not long ago, just... just..."


    The person who came was hesitant to speak, his face hesitant, as if struggling, whether to say it or not.


    Jiang Yitian looked at it, and slapped the arm of the chair with a big hand, and said angrily, "Just what? When is this going to happen? You''re still talking nonsense, so hurry up and say it."


    "Jiang Wen''s company collapsed not long ago."


    The visitor said tremblingly, "I checked the relevant news and news, and it was this BL investment company that brought down Jiang Wen''s company."


    "And, and..."


    Jiang Yitian frowned and asked, "What else?"


    "I found out that Fu Bo, who has been with Jiang Wen, is dead. It seems that he offended the boss behind the BL company, Lin Ming."


    "What? Dead?"


    As soon as Jiang Yitian heard this, his eyes widened instantly.


    As the head of the family, he is in charge of a large family with hundreds of billions of dollars. His brain is naturally not simple. He has already deciphered a lot of information from the words of this person just now.


    He was still confused before.


    Who the **** did his Jiang family provoke, and the other party was about to attack them directly, and it was a deadly attack.


    It''s like having a deep hatred.


    Now when he thinks that Jiang Wen''s company in Modu was eaten, and then links that Fu Bo died because of this company, he guesses a result in his mind.


    Jiang Wen provoked the other party.


    As a result, the other party turned his anger on their Jiang family''s head.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yitian really couldn''t figure out that his family was implicated because of a child who was expelled from the family, and was finally destroyed.


    Thinking of this, a mouthful of old blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "Homeowner!"


    "Homeowner!"


    "Call an ambulance!"


    When everyone saw this, they hurried forward, and their faces were full of anxious expressions.


    Jiang Yitian is the last straw to save the Jiang family. If he falls, the Jiang family will be completely over, and they will become nothing.


    "Prepare a car for me, go to the airport, I, I''m going to the magic capital immediately, to see this Lin Ming! Hurry up."


    Jiang Yitian almost used up the last breath of his body and shouted out such a sentence.

 Chapter 707： invite

    Magic City, BL Investment Building.


    As the evening approached, the sanctions imposed on the Jiang Group had already played a significant role.


    When nothing happened, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went home with seven small dumplings.


    Jiang''s has become a dying fish, and now they are allowed to slaughter, and there is no need to spend any time.


    This round brought down Jiang''s, and the group lost nearly 40 billion.


    but.


    For Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, 40 billion is nothing.


    It is worth it to be able to fight for their children.


    "Baby, what do you want to eat tonight? Daddy cooks for you."


    Lin Ming took Yaomei''s little hand, looked at the seven little milk dumplings walking between him and Bei Xinyao, and asked with a smile.


    The news of Jiang''s bankruptcy made him feel a lot better.


    "Dad, I want to eat big drumsticks."


    "Oye, Dad is back to cook. I miss Dad''s cooking so much."


    "That''s right, what my mother makes is not as delicious as what my father makes, and we still want to eat what my father makes."


    The little guys danced with joy when they heard that he was going to cook again today and cook for his brothers and sisters.


    The seven little cubs said a lot of food in a series.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Okay, Dad will buy it for you."


    Bei Xinyao was quite helpless when she heard that the little guys disliked her craftsmanship. She has only just begun to study seriously, but she wants to achieve the cooking skills of Lin Ming.


    Still a long way to go.


    "Husband, I suddenly regret it. I don''t want to cook anymore. Several little guys dislike me."


    Bei Xinyao had an aggrieved expression on her face.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, slightly stunned, he really didn''t expect it.


    With such a small blow, his wife couldn''t take it anymore.


    He smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "Okay, I''ll do it in the future."


    If it was him, if he heard that his little babies despised him, he would definitely feel wronged in his heart.


    When he came to the parking lot, Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, "Wife, take the children back first, and I''ll go shopping."


    "Want us to help?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at him and asked while taking the little cub into the car.


    "No."


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "I used to be alone. Besides, you''ve been busy all day today, and you''re tired. Take your child back to rest early, and I''ll be back soon."


    "All right."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, took seven little babies, and drove away.


    Lin Ming himself stopped a taxi and went to the place agreed with Qin Xianming and Xu Weilong.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Ming arrived at his destination.


    As soon as Lin Ming got out of the car, he saw Mr. Qin Xianming who was standing at the door waiting for him.


    "Xiao Lin, you can be regarded as looking forward to you. You are a busy person now, even busier than we are."


    When Qin Xianming saw Lin Ming, he waved at him for a while. The two approached, and Qin Xianming couldn''t help but joke about it.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Haha... Actually, we just arrived, let''s go, Xiao Xu is already waiting inside."


    Qin Xianming laughed and led the way.


    "okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and followed.


    In my heart, my favorability for Xu Weilong dropped a lot again.


    What did this man think of letting Mr. Qin wait outside alone?


    Come to the reserved box.


    Lin Ming saw two men dressed in simple clothes, sitting inside.


    Although they are dressed in casual clothes, the aura emanating from their sitting postures and their bodies can easily remind people of their origins.


    "Xiao Xu, our master has arrived."


    Qin Xianming walked in and smiled at the two people inside.


    The two turned their heads, and their eyes locked on Lin Ming for the first time.


    "Brother Lin, it can be considered that I have hoped for you."


    Xu Weilong stood up from the chair, walked towards Lin Ming quickly, and extended his hand to him.


    The attitude of the other party is quite calm and warm.


    Naturally, Lin Ming wouldn''t take a cold face. He smiled slightly, reached out and shook hands with the other party, and said, "It''s been delayed for a while, isn''t it too late?"


    "Haha... It''s not too late, come, let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    Xu Weilong laughed loudly, showing a very hearty expression, which made Lin Ming have an illusion that he was blaming the other party by mistake.


    If it wasn''t for Yaomei''s accident, no one would come out to speak at all, and he almost believed it.


    Lin Ming nodded, walked towards the position, and sat down next to Qin Xianming.


    He looked at the other person who had been sitting on the chair, motionless as a mountain, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This person is nearly fifty years old, but there is a unique upper-level aura in his body. Coupled with the other person''s sitting posture, Lin Ming firmly believes that this person must be a high-level person.


    "Don''t know who this is?"


    Lin Ming looked at the old man and said suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Xu Weilong smiled and said, "I''ll introduce, this is our leader."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "It turned out to be the leader, I''m sorry."


    "Brother Lin, because of your improved military boxing and Wuqinxi boxing, the overall strength of our fighters has improved by more than one level."


    "Therefore, the above attaches great importance to you."


    "This time the leader heard that you were going to discuss with us again, so he came over in person."


    Xu Weilong seemed to be deliberately explaining his doubts to Lin Ming.


    After speaking, Lin Ming saw that the commander said slowly: "You have contributed a lot to us, so this time I came here to personally invite you to be our instructor."


    Sure enough, it came with a purpose.


    When Lin Ming heard this, a smile appeared on his cheek, and said, "Thank you for your love, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it in the near future. There are too many things at hand."


    Lin Ming didn''t want to make the relationship between the two sides too stiff.


    after all.


    The weapons and equipment of his security company have to start from the other party to see if there is any chance.


    "You don''t need to stay in the army for a long time, you only need to come once or twice a week or a month."


    Commander Hu listened to his words, frowned slightly, and added another sentence.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he opened his mouth, he was rejected by the man in front of him.


    Didn''t he realize his status?


    In the entire Longxia, the status and status are in the forefront.


    And he only obeyed the direct orders of one or two people.


    Now.


    I personally came to invite the other party, but the other party didn''t even give any face.


    "I''m really sorry, I really couldn''t get away during this time."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and refused again.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the field became a little depressed.


    Because this leader''s face is very ugly.

 Chapter 708： trade

    Twice invited, twice rejected.


    In the entire Long Xia, who would not give him face like this?


    The leader looked ugly.


    Lin Ming always had a faint smile on his face.


    There was a great contrast between the two.


    beside.


    When Qin Xianming and Xu Weilong saw this, they also hurriedly opened their mouths, trying to smooth things out.


    "Brother Lin Ming just doesn''t have time at this time, doesn''t it mean he won''t have time in the future either."


    "Yes, yes, we all believe that Xiaolin is a man and is very willing to contribute. Otherwise, he would not have helped improve the military boxing, and he would not have handed over the Wuqinxi boxing method."


    Listening to the words of the two, the leader''s face slowly softened.


    He raised his head, looked at Lin Ming, and asked in a calm tone, "Then why did you call us here this time?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "After I helped you last time, you gave me a promise not only to give us a SS-level identity guarantee, but also to send someone to protect me and my family secretly, right?"


    Hearing his words, Xu Weilong''s expression changed slightly.


    Because he is the one who carries out the command.


    But then something happened and the people sent out to covertly protect Lin Ming and his family were withdrawn.


    Is it.


    Lin Ming came here this time for this reason?


    Logically speaking, the other party will not find out.


    "Yes."


    Xu Weilong didn''t speak, but the leader opened his mouth and nodded slightly.


    "However, your people don''t seem to have done it, or in other words, you didn''t send someone to protect my family." Lin Ming opened his mouth and went straight to the topic.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The leader''s brow wrinkled, he thought of a lot in an instant, looked up at Xu Weilong, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    He now understands it.


    Why did Lin Ming refuse his invitation, it was obvious that he was disappointed with his own people.


    Think yourself and others are inconsistent.


    With cold sweat on Xu Weilong''s face, he hurriedly stood up and explained, "Report, we did dispatch five elites to protect Lin Ming''s family secretly."


    "However, because the war zone was in an emergency and we were short of manpower, we urgently recalled these five people."


    With that said, Xu Weilong looked at Lin Ming again, said apologetically, "Brother Lin, I''m really sorry, this is my problem."


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly, and said indifferently, "Brother Xu, you have been in contact with me because you know who I am. What I want is not an explanation."


    "Because of this incident, my child was almost ripped off by the kidnappers and lost his life."


    "If it weren''t for me to turn around the relationship between all parties, maybe my child would not live now."


    "If you have actually fulfilled your promise to me, my child will not have an accident, and I will not say anything, but because of your mistakes, my child is in danger."


    "This matter, I think, you should give me an explanation, right?"


    Listening to his words, the expressions of the three people present changed slightly.


    Lin Ming is really here to ask for guilt.


    "Xiao Lin."


    Qin Xianming looked at Lin Ming and motioned him to stop.


    Lin Ming stared straight at the leader in front of him as if he hadn''t seen or heard it.


    The leader said lightly, "What compensation do you want?"


    Lin Ming actually said that his children had been in danger, so he would not disbelieve, because these things can be found out as long as they check casually.


    It''s impossible for Lin Ming to lie to the past.


    at the same time.


    This also made him feel the importance of Lin Ming.


    It is indeed the people who need their protection. Perhaps, Lin Ming does not need it. He is very skilled, but his family needs it.


    Lin Ming''s value to them is far more than that.


    If you offend the other party and make the relationship between the other party and yourself and others deteriorate, this is a very unworthy thing.


    therefore.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, he hesitated for a while, and then he understood the other party''s intention. This is not accountability, but asking for benefits.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming no longer hesitated, and said directly: "I can forgive you for your dereliction of duty. In the future, I don''t need your people to protect me. At the same time, I can also promise you that I will go to the war zone once or twice a month. , to teach and be an instructor.¡±


    "What about the conditions?"


    The leader looked at him and frowned slightly.


    "I want a batch of weapons and equipment, a batch of automatic and semi-automatic weapons, and a batch of conventional weapons for soldiers. The number is about fifty people."


    Lin Ming replied.


    Don''t beat around the bush either, because, it''s not necessary.


    "impossible!"


    Hearing his words, Xu Weilong jumped out first and refused directly.


    This is an army combat weapon.


    How can it flow into the city, these are all weapons with great destructive power.


    Again.


    What does Lin Ming want to do with such a batch of equipment?


    Does he want to rebel?


    When the leader listened to his conditions, his brows were also furrowed tightly. He did not rush to refuse, nor agreed, but looked at Lin Ming and asked, "What are you doing with such a batch of equipment?"


    "I set up a bodyguard company and need to use such a batch of weapons and equipment."


    Lin Ming responded: "Actually, I can also get such a batch of weapons and equipment myself, but it is very difficult to use them reasonably and legally in Longxia, so I need your help."


    "Bodyguard company?"


    The leader listened, raised his brows at first, and then smiled bitterly: "You see that our people have not played a protective role, so you want to set up a team of your own, and then protect yourself and your family, right?"


    Lin Ming smiled, shrugged noncommittally, and said, "I don''t ask for mercy from others. What I have and what I have in my hands is the king''s way and the last word, isn''t it?"


    The leader smiled and said: "That''s right, it''s better to ask for yourself, I can agree to your request, I can provide you with such a batch of weapons and equipment, but you must also ensure that you cannot use such a weapon. Distributing weapons and equipment to harm the society and the people."


    "Otherwise, we will not only have the right to refrain from taking it back, but also hold you accountable."


    "You should know how big this responsibility will be. I''m afraid, you will not be able to be free for the rest of your life."


    "How? Can it be done?"


    Listening to the other party''s words, this time it was Lin Ming''s turn to frown.


    But soon.


    His brows stretched out and smiled: "No problem, I can guarantee that this batch of weapons and equipment will not be used by us in dangerous society, and I can also be responsible for my own words. If there is a problem, I will let you all. deal with."


    "Haha...Okay, then it''s settled."

 Chapter 709： The consequences are terrible

    The two sides negotiated and exchanged a few simple words.


    Lin Ming got up and said goodbye, "I have to go back to cook for the children, so I won''t stay too much. I will directly communicate with Captain Xu Weilong for the next thing."


    "Okay, it''s okay, we need to go back."


    The commander nodded slightly, his expression no longer as indifferent as before, but with a warm smile.


    Lin Ming looked at Qin Xianming who was beside him and asked, "Master, are you going with me or with them?"


    This meeting was a joyous one.


    The greatest credit goes to Qin Xianming.


    and.


    Even if the outcome of the meeting was not satisfactory and the negotiation collapsed, Lin Ming would not blame Mr. Qin Xianming.


    It can be said.


    He is now able to reach this step, and has a great role in bringing closer relations with the army, and Qin Xianming has played a key mediating role in it.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Qin Xianming smiled slightly, walked over, turned his head to look at the two behind him, and said goodbye, "You two, I''ll go ahead with Xiao Lin."


    The two nodded and smiled, but said nothing.


    Come outside.


    Qin Xianming looked at Lin Ming with a look of admiration on his face, and said, "Xiao Lin, I really admire you, under such circumstances, you can still turn the tables on the customer and gain the upper hand, without the slightest fear, really. It was an eye-opener for me.¡±


    "The old man is overrated."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Actually, I didn''t have much hope for this meeting myself. The final result was really beyond my ideal."


    "Anyway, at your age, it is really rare to have such achievements and courage as you."


    Qin Xianming shook his head slightly and gave him the fullest affirmation.


    Lin Ming smiled and stopped talking about this topic. He looked at the old man and asked with a smile, "Old Qin, do you want to be a guest at my house? Try my craftsmanship."


    Hearing this, Qin Xianming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He had tasted Lin Ming''s craft once or twice, and he had nothing to say.


    After each meal, he would linger several times, and sometimes he dreamed of eating food made by Lin Ming.


    It''s not that he has never tried cooking in a five-star hotel, and sometimes he often eats it.


    But it really has to be compared with Lin Ming''s craftsmanship.


    There is only one word to describe it: boring.


    But for those who have eaten food prepared by Lin Ming, the taste of other food will be greatly reduced, and eating it in the mouth is as unpalatable as chewing wax.


    "Haha... That old man is disrespectful to me."


    Qin Xianming''s old face was very thick, and he didn''t refuse in the slightest, and he didn''t even bother to be euphemistic, so he agreed directly.


    Lin Ming looked at the old man so happy, and smiled slightly: "Old man, please."


    The two stopped a car and rushed towards Lushan Villa.


    midway.


    Lin Ming went to the supermarket to buy a lot of meat and vegetables, and now he buys a day''s worth of dishes to prepare.


    There are too many people in the family, there is no way but to settle for a meal.


    In addition, the home is far away from the supermarket outside. It takes ten to twenty minutes to walk out of the home to the gate of the community. Every meal out to buy vegetables is really a bit of a delay.


    About forty minutes later.


    The time has come to more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    Lin Ming and Qin Xianming finally arrived at the door with a bag of vegetables and meat in one hand.


    "Boys, Daddy is back."


    Lin Ming walked into the room and shouted into the room.


    dong dong dong.


    Hearing his voice, there was a sound of busy footsteps not long after the stairs.


    Not for a while.


    The seven small groups ran over like the wind.


    "dad."


    "Dad, you''re back."


    "Dad, I''m starving, let''s cook."


    "Dad, what delicious food did you buy?"


    Looking at the seven little guys around him, Lin Ming''s face involuntarily showed a smile, he looked down at the seven children and said with a smile, "Dad bought your favorite food, Daddy will eat it right away. Going to cook."


    "Also, Grandpa Qin is here too. The little babies need to call someone."


    The little guys naturally saw Qin Xianming, but they were starving, and at this time they just wanted to urge Lin Ming, his father, to cook quickly.


    Where is the mind to take care of others.


    It''s tiring to talk.


    However, listening to his words, the seven cubs shouted obediently, "Hello, Grandpa Qin."


    Qin Xianming looked at the seven cute and sensible little guys in front of him, and his face was also full of smiles: "Hello, little babies, today Grandpa Qin came in a hurry and didn''t bring you gifts, little babies, don''t blame Grandpa Qin Oh."


    "Ok."


    "No."


    "Grandpa Qin, we won''t be so stingy."


    "Grandpa Qin, are you going to have dinner with us tonight?"


    Qin Xianming nodded and smiled, and said, "Yes, do you want Grandpa Qin to have dinner with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Since you are so old, I will pity you."


    "Grandpa Qin, come and sit down and rest."


    Seeing the seven cute little guys and Qin Xianming being so sensible, Lin Ming also felt very relieved.


    Generally, little guys of this age are not sensible yet.


    is in the naughty stage.


    "Little darlings, you can play by yourself, and Dad will cook for you."


    Lin Ming took the dish in his hand and walked towards the kitchen counter.


    "Dad, hurry up, my belly is hungry and flat."


    "If you starve your baby girl, it''s going to be catastrophic."


    "Dad worked hard."


    "Dad, let''s go."


    A few cubs were chatting, very happy.


    Qin Xianming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it.


    Lin Ming, these seven cubs, really have special personalities.


    But the more this is the case, the more attractive the seven little guys are.


    While cooking, Lin You went downstairs, and as a result, he and Qin Xianming got together and chatted in a lively manner.


    Meal cooking.


    It''s almost eight o''clock.


    Today''s dinner is a bit late.


    The main reason is that it took too much time to negotiate with people from the military.


    At the dinner table, the seven little guys ate their mouths full of oil, and their pink lips and fleshy hands were all golden and shiny.


    I don''t know if it was because I was hungry or what.


    After several little guys finished eating, they stuck out their tongues and licked their little hands vigorously.


    It feels delicious.


    After dinner.


    Qin Xianming stayed in the villa to chat with Lin Ming for a while, and then Lin Ming drove the old man to leave.


    When they came back, the seven little guys were comforted by Bei Xinyao and fell asleep.

 Chapter 710： Kang landlord

    Wash and change clothes.


    Back in the bedroom, Lin Ming found that his wife was about to fall asleep.


    He walked over gently, turned off the lights in the room, and then stretched out his hand to surround the woman in front of him.


    that''s it.


    The two slept until dawn.


    Get up, cook, exercise.


    All in one go.


    "Boss Lin!"


    Just as Lin Ming was about to go back to the house after exercising, a middle-aged man''s voice came from behind him.


    Listening to the sound, it is very strange.


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, turned his head to look at the middle-aged man who was walking towards him, and asked doubtfully, "Who are you?"


    This middle-aged man looked haggard and walked frivolously, as if a gust of wind could knock people down.


    Gives an almost morbid sense of decadence.


    "Mr. Lin, let me introduce myself. I am the head of the Yanjing Jiang family, Jiang Yitian."


    Jiang Yitian looked at Lin Ming, tried his best to squeeze a smile on his face, and said, "I came here this time to ask President Lin to raise your hand and let our Jiang family go."


    "Yanjing Jiang''s family?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. The next moment, his face sank: "You guys are quite fast. We started yesterday, and you came early this morning."


    Jiang Yitian couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard this.


    Where did he come early this morning, but came yesterday.


    With a lot of energy, I walked into the villa complex.


    In the end, I found out that Lin Ming was not at home, so he came rashly, worried that he would leave a bad impression on Lin Ming''s heart.


    so.


    He waited for one night.


    When he came out of the hotel next to the community, he rushed over early, just to wait for Lin Ming to appear.


    "Mr. Lin, I actually came here yesterday, just to see that you were not at home, so I didn''t disturb your family."


    Jiang Yitian looked at this young man who was the opposite age to his junior, and he didn''t have the slightest contempt in his heart. On the contrary, he treated him very solemnly.


    His family was ruined by this young man in front of him.


    If the family wants to revive, the biggest taboo is that they can no longer offend the other party.


    When he came here, he had thoroughly understood Lin Ming and the relationship between Lin Ming and Jiang Wen, a descendant of his family.


    Lin Ming, a former second-generation dude.


    But in the past few years, it has made great strides and has become the most dazzling existence.


    And Jiang Wen, the descendant of his family, was able to develop, grow, and develop rapidly only by relying on Lin Ming.


    But Jiang Wen was not satisfied, he was already rebellious and wanted to kidnap Lin Ming''s daughter to threaten him.


    It was precisely because of this incident that Lin Ming was completely angered.


    As a result, the perpetrator Jiang Wen fled, and Lin Ming''s anger was vented on their own family.


    This is simply a disaster.


    Jiang Wen is a descendant who was dismissed from their family and is not favored.


    As a result, they suffered because of this expelled descendant.


    It is impossible not to be angry.


    "Mr. Lin, Jiang Wen has already been removed from our family. He has nothing to do with our Jiang family. He wants to kidnap your daughter to threaten you. This matter really has nothing to do with us."


    Jiang Yitian said bitterly: "I sincerely hope that President Lin can raise your hand and let us go. We will always regard President Lin as the most respected guest of our Jiang family."


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lin Ming''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "Let you go? Raise your hand?"


    "When my daughter was kidnapped by your people, why didn''t you think of letting her go? How about raising your precious hand? Now that something happened, I regret it, and I know that I came here to admit my mistake?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming became even more angry.


    "Now, you tell me that Jiang Wen has been removed from your family by your family, and no longer belongs to your Yanjing Jiang family."


    "Are you dumping the pot?"


    "Whether it is or not, Jiang Wen''s surname is Jiang, right? He came from your Yanjing Jiang family, right?"


    Jiang Yitian heard the words, and his words were stagnant.


    "Besides, I don''t care if you still have anything to do with it. If I want to do something to you, then do it. Where do you need so many nonsense reasons?"


    Listen to this.


    Jiang Yitian was stunned for a moment, his face extremely ugly.


    Immediately after.


    He started to shy away again.


    "Mr. Lin, please let us go. There are nearly a hundred members of our Jiang family, all of whom need family businesses to eat."


    For the sake of the family, he could only admit it, and at this time bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    There is a saying that Lin Ming said well, that is, no matter what the relationship between their Yanjing Jiang family and Jiang Wen is, whether it is related or not, if the other party wants to attack you, then they will do it.


    People have this strength, and they are not afraid at all.


    "There are thousands of people in my company waiting for me to eat."


    Lin Ming replied, waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Okay, I don''t want to see your Jiang family, hurry up and leave my house."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yitian looked at it, and he couldn''t hold it any longer, his face flushed and ugly, and he almost ran away.


    After all, he is also the head of the family. After all the good things to say, he only knelt down to the other party, but the other party didn''t even give any face.


    "What? Not convinced? Want to hit someone?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and sneered: "Or do you want to stage a kidnapping scene again?"


    puff.


    However, what Lin Ming never expected was that Jiang Yitian knelt down directly in front of him.


    "Mr. Lin, hold your hands high and let us go. We promise that our Jiang family will never make a fuss about this matter. Moreover, I know you are looking for Jiang Wen as well, and we can help you find it."


    Jiang Yitian''s family, who has worked hard for most of his life, has already given up.


    "Jiang Wen, this bastard, is not only your enemy, but also our family''s enemy. Once we find the other party''s trace, we will inform you as soon as possible."


    "Jiang Wen is our common enemy."


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "I don''t need you, and I can also find each other. I''ll give you one more chance and leave on your own. Otherwise, Hu will be kicked out by me, it''s really shameful. already."


    He ignored the other party and let the other party kneel in front of him,


    He didn''t believe that this person could still kneel here forever.


    "If Mr. Lin doesn''t agree, then I''ll kneel here all the time. Anyway, I''m bankrupt. I can make do with rest and sleep wherever I go."


    Jiang Yitian said beggingly, "I hope President Lin will raise your hand."


    Lin Ming was already a little impatient with the other party. What he was most afraid of was Jiang Yitian kneeling in front of him.


    "Okay, if you want to kneel, then kneel."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and looked at the other party with an indifferent expression like frost. He turned around and went back to the house, ignoring the other party.

 Chapter 711： Who is that person?

    Lin Ming went back to the house and ignored Jiang Yitian.


    Jiang Yitian, who was kneeling on the ground, watched Lin Ming leave without mercy, his face turned pale, his body seemed to have been drained of all strength in an instant, and he sat down on the ground.


    His eyes were full of deep despair.


    "Husband, who is that person? It looks like a dog."


    After returning to the house, Lin Ming came to the balcony on the second floor. Bei Xinyao leaned her head and looked over. She asked with some little doubts, and her face was full of shock and surprise.


    "People from the Jiang family in Yanjing."


    Lin Ming looked at Jiang Yitian who looked desperate downstairs. There was no extra sympathy on his face, and his expression was indifferent.


    "The Jiang family?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes also showed a hint of anger.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded, and immediately comforted him: "Okay, wife, don''t let this person get a bad day. I''ll change my clothes and go out and drive him away immediately."


    "It won''t work to keep him here. When the children come out to see it later, it will have an impact."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly: "Well, husband, be careful, be careful that the other party is dying to counterattack."


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Besides, in this world, the people who can hurt your husband haven''t been born yet, except for your wife, of course."


    Originally, Bei Xinyao was in a bad mood when she saw someone from the Jiang family appear.


    But now, his unpleasant mood was just swept away by such a sentence.


    Lin Ming went back to the house and changed his clothes, then walked out again, came to Jiang Yitian, looked at the affected Chiyu in front of him, and said, "Come with me."


    A light suddenly appeared in Jiang Yitian''s dark eyes.


    In an instant, there was a burst of ecstasy.


    Lin Ming changed his mind and was willing to let them go?


    "Mr. Lin, as long as you are willing to let us go, my Jiang family is willing to serve you forever."


    When he came outside, Jiang Yitian looked at Lin Ming with some joy.


    Lin Ming turned around, looked at the other party, and said lightly, "What are you thinking about? Do you think there is a reason to spit out what you eat? It''s pulled out."


    Jiang Yitian was stunned for a moment, and was already blinded: "Then you, call me out?"


    Lin Ming looked at each other speechlessly, and said, "I don''t want you to be an eyesore at my door, understand?"


    Jiang Yitian: "..."


    At this moment, Jiang Yitian''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Killing and killing hearts, nothing more than this.


    "Let''s go, don''t continue to waste time with me, you actually know better than anyone else that your Jiang family is finished. It makes no sense for me to stop it."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said, "Do you think that you, such a big Jiang family, don''t have the slightest resistance, so no one else will stare at such a big piece of cake?"


    "You Jiang family, have no enemies?"


    Jiang Yitian only felt dizzy when he heard this.


    That''s right, every sentence Lin Ming said is true. Their Jiang family is already over.


    From the moment they were defeated, they were doomed to not survive.


    The people who are eyeing them are more than the Lin Ming family.


    In the past, the Jiang family was a big family of aloofness, a behemoth business tycoon, but they offended many people, because they were not afraid, they were not afraid.


    Well now, the Jiang family is going to end, how could those people let them go.


    They can''t wait to rub back and forth on the faces of everyone in their family.


    "No... I don''t agree."


    Jiang Yitian suddenly roared, he raised his head and looked at Lin Ming with red eyes, "Why? Why did you do this to us? The one who offended you was someone who was expelled from our family long ago, why are you still here? Want to vent your anger on my head?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he just cast an idiot''s look.


    "get out."


    He doesn''t even bother to explain anymore, he has already made it clear that this person is still obsessed, and there is no need to say anything to such a lunatic.


    That''s right, lunatic.


    The current Jiang Yitian is a lunatic, a lunatic who can go berserk at any time.


    "I don''t believe that my dignified Jiang family will perish like this. You wait, Lin Ming, one day, I will get back everything I lost."


    Jiang Yitian glared at Lin Ming viciously, with those fierce eyes, he wished he could just chop up Lin Ming and eat it.


    "I hope you will have such a day, when that time comes, I will definitely welcome it in person."


    Lin Ming didn''t give in the slightest, and he was equally tough to the end.


    "Okay, you wait for me."


    Jiang Yitian finally left angrily. His trip was fruitless, but the Jiang family couldn''t die like this, and he had to continue to think of other ways.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but let out a sneer when he saw the figure of the other party leaving.


    The Jiang family is completely over.


    This person is still thinking about bringing the Jiang family back to the top, which is just thinking about shit.


    "If you want to blame, then blame your Jiang family for having an unworthy descendant."


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and sighed, their plans for the Jiang family could be considered to be the end.


    What awaits them now is to find Jiang Wen''s whereabouts.


    This anti-bone brat dared to treat him like this, which made Lin Ming''s heart full of anger.


    It was the first time that he trusted a person so much, and in the end, he almost exploded with such a person.


    Because the man''s own brother and himself almost turned against each other, and the child was in danger of dying.


    all of these.


    Someone needs to stand up and take responsibility.


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    When I took it out, it was the old man Qin Xianming who was calling.


    "Master, call me so early, I guess, it should be good news, right?"


    After picking up the phone, Lin Ming laughed.


    "You''re right, didn''t you ask for weapons and equipment from the military yesterday? It has already started to be shipped out. Xiao Xu asked me to tell you in advance and ask you, where is this shipment going? ."


    The phone was connected, and the hearty laughter of Mr. Qin Xianming came from inside.


    Since Lin Ming improved Jun Tiquan, he also gave Wu Qin Xiquan method. He practiced it every day, and his body became more and more healthy.


    When he spoke, his tone was full of strength, and he sounded like a young man.


    When Lin Ming heard this, there was a hint of joy between his brows. It was really good news. He even said, "Well, just pull it to my security company. I''ll send you the address, and I''ll go over now and wait."


    The speed of the other party is so fast and the efficiency of work is so high, which makes Lin Ming feel a little surprised.


    However, when he thought of the conditions he promised the other party, he was relieved.


    All of this is limited.


    Good things cannot be given for free, and there is no free lunch in the world.

 Chapter 712： what do you want to do

    Hang up the phone and send out the address of the security company.


    Then Lin Ming walked quickly home.


    He explained to the two nannies, and then drove out the door. Bei Xinyao was still washing upstairs, so he didn''t bother.


    Now, this batch of weapons and equipment is the first thing to solve.


    After all, this is a matter of human life and cannot be delayed.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming came to the security company early.


    In addition to the daily staff in the company, the management has begun to recruit one after another.


    At this point, Lin Ming was quite satisfied with the efficiency of Tan Yunli''s secretary''s work.


    After walking around for a long time, Lin Ming did not find out where the fifty security personnel of the company had gone.


    Even the two boys, Blood Wolf and Flying Eagle, did not see their figures.


    "Am I coming too early?"


    Lin Ming was a little puzzled, and said: "It stands to reason, no, it requires training, and a comfortable and stable work and life is not something that can be achieved during training."


    "Front desk, where are the fifty security guards recruited in front? Haven''t come to work yet?"


    Lin Ming found a staff member at the front desk and asked.


    "Mr. Lin, they were taken out yesterday, saying that they were going to have a month-long devil training."


    A young lady at the front desk responded respectfully.


    "Forehead¡­"


    This answer was indeed something that Lin Ming did not think of.


    These two boys, training is training, but don''t let him train people.


    "Forget it, don''t let these two boys come back with someone."


    Lin Ming thought for a while in his heart, and finally said, "Let the top management of the company come out to me."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    The lady at the front desk nodded and immediately made a quick call.


    It didn''t take long for a middle-aged man to walk into the company.


    He is the general manager of the company at this stage, responsible for all operations and management of the security company.


    "Mr. Lin."


    The middle-aged man came to Lin Ming''s side, nodded slightly and smiled.


    Lin Ming glanced at the other party and asked, "You are the top management of the current company? What''s your name?"


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man hurriedly responded: "Mr. Hui Lin, my name is Zhou Xiong, I am the current general manager of the company, and I am in charge of the current operation and management of the company."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded and said, "Well, I asked you to come here, there is nothing else, just to tell you one thing, in the company, we need to build a weapons depot to store weapons and equipment, our security personnel , I can''t officially take office until a month later, during this period, you need to build this arsenal for me, understand?"


    "Armory?"


    Zhou Xiong was stunned for a moment, and then he asked, "I wonder what requirements Mr. Lin has for the construction of this arsenal?"


    "The requirement is that it must be tough and reliable, and the security must be high. It is impossible to enter it without corresponding instructions."


    Lin Ming said lightly.


    "I understand Mr. Lin, I''ll make arrangements right away." Zhou Xiong responded.


    "Well, prepare early, and when you wait, ask someone to come out to carry some goods, and our weapons and equipment will be in place later."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said an astonishing sentence directly.


    "Ah? Will it be in place after a while?"


    Zhou Xiong was stunned, it could be said that he was a little confused.


    The conventional weapons and equipment of security companies are available in the market.


    But Lin Ming asked him to build a special weapons warehouse to store weapons and equipment, and the weapons and equipment came out first before the construction of the weapons warehouse started.


    This can only show that these weapons and equipment are definitely not as simple as those on the market.


    Zhou Xiong also became curious for a while. He wanted to know what kind of weapons and equipment Lin Ming had made.


    beep.


    Just as he was speaking, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    "Xiao Lin, we have arrived, where are you?"


    The voice of Mr. Qin Xianming came from the phone.


    "Father, I''m in the company, I''ll be out right away, you guys wait a moment."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at Zhou Xiong and said, "Go and call someone to move the goods."


    "Oh, good."


    Zhou Xiong nodded straightly and ran out quickly.


    Lin Ming turned around and left the company and went outside.


    Three large army green trucks have been parked outside the company.


    In front of the car, two people are standing, one is the old man Qin Xianming, and the other is Xu Weilong.


    "Elder Qin, Lao Xu."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, walked over quickly, and said, "I really didn''t expect you to be so fast."


    Xu Weilong glanced at him angrily.


    Lin Ming, this bastard, took advantage of his leader''s presence yesterday, and opened his mouth to them, and now he has to ask him specifically to connect with them. Thinking about it, he is very angry.


    Xu Weilong felt that he had suffered a dark loss this time.


    How has he been treated like this by others?


    In the past, it was him who bullied others, and there was nothing that he suffered.


    "Lao Xu, let the brothers drive the car to the back door. It''s rush hour, and it''s very visible outside." Lin Ming looked at Xu Weilong, and naturally he could see a trace of displeasure on the other side''s face, and immediately He took out a cigarette and threw one away.


    Xu Weilong took the cigarette, picked it up with his finger, and the cigarette flew several times in the air in an instant. Finally, the cigarette **** was firmly held in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and threw the lighter away.


    Xu Weilong started another fancy operation, lit the cigarette, and began to close his eyes and enjoy the feeling of tobacco shreds lingering in his lungs.


    When they were in the army, how could they have time to enjoy themselves.


    Not to mention the luxury of smoking.


    "Brothers, target the back door, go."


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Xu Weilong put on a big brother''s momentum, waved his hand, and drove three trucks to the back door.


    Soon.


    Zhou Xiong walked out with five or six young people.


    When I saw the three trucks full of weapons and equipment, I froze in place.


    Nima''s.


    So many weapons and equipment, just a few of them, even if it is moved for a day, it will be difficult.


    "What are you still doing? Do it."


    Lin Ming looked at the person who came and shouted.


    Several people came back to their senses, set off quickly, and began to run to the side of the car to carry weapons and equipment.


    bang.


    However, as soon as they got started, someone couldn''t bear the weight of a box and let it go.


    As a result, the box was thrown open, and some of the contents spilled out instantly.


    The metallic textures that shimmered with pitch-black luster made people feel so cold, as if they were in an icy cold area.


    Several people watched, and they all shivered involuntarily.


    All this stuff is done.


    What does Lin Ming want to do? !


    Several people looked at it, and the more they thought about it, the more shocked they became.

 Chapter 713： lady boss friend

    "Lao Xu, ask your people to help together."


    Looking at the equipment of the big cars in front of him, Lin Ming was also ashamed.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would be so powerful and transported so much equipment, just relying on these few people in the company, it is estimated that the equipment will have to be transported until tomorrow morning.


    "Okay."


    Xu Weilong nodded and waved to his brother behind him, leaving one person to watch the car, and the rest following over.


    Lin Ming also stepped forward to help and started the transportation project.


    In this case, everyone''s physical fitness is reflected. Zhou Xiong and others are already exhausted and out of breath after only carrying it once.


    The difference isn''t really that big.


    "Lao Lin, your physical fitness is good."


    Xu Weilong carried a box on his shoulders and followed behind Lin Ming, his face not blushing or panting.


    At this time, he was still talking, as if he still had a lot of extra strength.


    This box of equipment, at least one hundred and fifty kilograms.


    There are not many people who can do it like him.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming walked in front and smiled faintly.


    Lin Ming is still very confident about his physical fitness. After all, he is already a super-God of War physique.


    It can be said that in today''s world, no one can compare.


    "How about we try?"


    Xu Weilong looked at Lin Ming, and the provocation in his eyes was extremely strong.


    "Try?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a strange smile appeared.


    "Three two one, start!"


    I don''t know who shouted, the speed of both of them accelerated, and finally both of them ran.


    More than one hundred and fifty kilograms of equipment resisted against these two people, as if they had no weight.


    Zhou Xiong and others in the back looked at the boss, whose mouth was shocked, showing a ghostly expression.


    "It''s really not human, it''s too perverted."


    Zhou Xiong looked at the figures of the two who quickly disappeared in front of him, with a look of envy and helplessness on his face.


    If he can also have this kind of physical strength, the mother-in-law in that family will not be friends with every cucumber boss in the vegetable market.


    "Looking for an opportunity, we must learn from President Lin."


    Zhou Xiong was ruthless, and regarded the handling this time as an exercise, and he was full of energy.


    "You guys, do your best, and we''ll run too."


    Zhou Xiong looked at several employees around him and shouted with high fighting spirit.


    "what?"


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t do it."


    "These things are very dangerous. If it goes off the rails, we''ll all have to follow."


    Several people shook their heads and refused, with expressions on their faces that were uglier than eating shit.


    Zhou Xiong was suddenly stimulated by something, just like a **** in heat, it was really hard to understand.


    Are they able to compare President Lin and those who served in the army?


    Can''t compare at all.


    "Did you hear what I said? When you do some physical work, you have an expression of dying and living. Do you have to cry like this when you go home to work as a mother-in-law?"


    Zhou Xiong saw several people crying and grimacing, and immediately straightened his face and scolded him sharply.


    Several people listened, and the urge to kill has already occurred in their hearts.


    Nima, if you are stimulated, don''t take us with you.


    Zhou Xiong is the head boss of the company. Now Zhou Xiong is in a rage, and a few people dare not go against it.


    The few people had just walked halfway, but they had already met Lin Ming and Xu Weilong who had returned.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin."


    Zhou Xiong walked at the front, watching Lin Ming coming, stopped, and shouted out of breath.


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and smiled slightly: "It seems that your body is a little weak, go back and make up for it."


    "President Lin is joking."


    Zhou Xiong smiled embarrassedly, and he was full of air in front of the employees. In front of Lin Ming, he really nodded and bowed like a grandson.


    "If you are tired, take a break and move the box to the side office of the company."


    Lin Ming left a sentence and then walked away.


    Xu Weilong followed behind, and the two walked quickly and came to the truck with the equipment again.


    "Two boxes this time?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party and smiled with a slightly raised brow. The provocation in his eyes was equally serious.


    This kid is just a little soldier king, and he dares to challenge himself.


    Gotta give him some color to see.


    "Okay, no problem."


    Xu Weilong didn''t smile, but the expression on his face didn''t change much.


    But my heart was cold.


    He knew that he would most likely be planted here this time.


    Two boxes weigh three hundred pounds.


    Such boxes, in the army, are carried by two soldiers together.


    Now they have to carry two such boxes alone, and the pressure is completely different.


    "Okay, let''s act, don''t waste time, move in early and finish things early."


    Lin Ming looked at the other party''s resolute answer, smiled, stretched out his right hand, grabbed a box and carried it on his left shoulder, then he freed up his right hand and clasped the second box again.


    With a burst of strength from his right hand, the box weighing more than 100 kilograms was buckled with one hand by him.


    Then put it on the other shoulder.


    In this way, Lin Ming has one box on the left and one on the right, with a box on each shoulder, adding up to a total of 300 jins.


    "I''ll go first."


    Lin Ming looked at Xu Weilong''s confused expression, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he started trotting all the way again.


    The more than 300 kilograms are carried on the body, as if there is no weight.


    A soldier who stayed beside him in charge of guarding the place looked at Lin Ming, who was carrying two boxes on the left and the right, and trotted away all the way. His mouth was also the boss of Zhang.


    Such people, even if they are placed in their troops, are definitely an extremely rare type.


    It is impossible for an ordinary soldier to trot all the way while carrying more than three hundred pounds.


    "What are you looking at? Help me."


    Xu Weilong had already carried a box on his shoulders, but he did not have the power of Lin Ming to lift a box of more than 100 pounds with one hand.


    "Ah? Boss, are you really going to carry two suitcases?"


    The soldier looked at him in astonishment, with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "What nonsense? Do you want me to admit that I''m not as good as him? Hurry up."


    Xu Weilong''s face sank, and he scolded him sharply.


    The soldier closed his mouth embarrassingly, then with all his strength, he moved the box and placed it on Xu Weilong''s shoulder.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    As soon as the second box was placed on his shoulders, Xu Weilong couldn''t help groaning, and he could clearly feel his body muscles tensing.


    "Boss, can you do it?"


    The soldier spoke with some concern.


    "It''s just that you have a lot of shit, I can''t do it, can you do it?"


    Xu Weilong scolded silently, carrying two boxes and starting to walk forward.

 Chapter 714： little people

    When Lin Ming returned to the company with two boxes, Zhou Xiong and others just arrived.


    "President Lin! Be careful."


    A few people had just put down the boxes and were moaning to move their shoulders when they saw Lin Ming walking over alone carrying two boxes.


    Several people were shocked for a while, hurriedly stepped forward to help, and lifted them down.


    When the two boxes arrived, Lin Ming was still not blushing or panting.


    Just how powerful his physique is can be seen from this.


    "Take a rest when you are tired, and then come down again. Here, you need to wait for someone to guard, understand?"


    Lin Ming looked at a few people and dropped such a sentence.


    "Understood, Mr. Lin, we''re not tired. I''ll call a female employee over to guard."


    Zhou Xiong smiled at Lin Ming as if to please, and then quickly walked away to call the female employee to come over.


    Several people listened to his words and were speechless for a while.


    Nima, you are really a pug, you are so tired and sweating profusely, and you are not tired of barking.


    Leave one person to guard, at least a few people can take turns to rest.


    This time it''s good, I don''t even have a chance to rest.


    A few people really want to chop Zhou Xiong up. If his eyes can kill people, then Zhou Xiong has no idea how many times he has died.


    Not long after, Xu Weilong walked in carrying two more boxes.


    When a few people saw it, they were completely stunned.


    I felt a deep hurt in my heart.


    Helping Xu Weilong to take the box and put it down, Lin Ming looked at the other party''s face, and his face became a little ugly.


    "There''s a lot more to come, let''s continue."


    Lin Ming looked at Xu Weilong and said with a slight smile.


    Xu Weilong listened, his face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    At this moment, he could not wait to give himself two slaps directly, how could he owe so much to his mouth.


    "Damn, this time I really hit the iron plate."


    Xu Weilong scolded himself in his heart, but he still wanted to save face. At this time, his expression remained unchanged, he raised his head and said, "Of course, let''s go."


    Lin Ming smiled and left first.


    The few people behind looked at it, a little confused, what''s the situation?


    Are these two carrying more boxes than who?


    Is it to see who can''t bear it first, and then get tired?


    that''s it.


    The two were in an invisible rivalry.


    A few carts of weapons and equipment were basically carried by Lin Ming and Xu Weilong.


    The rest of the soldiers took down nearly 30%, and a few people in the company only carried 10% of the boxes.


    It took more than two hours for this to be carried.


    During this period, Lin Ming never stopped.


    And Xu Weilong did not admit defeat. Even though he was sweating profusely, he still insisted on gritting his teeth. The tenacity of the soldiers was vividly reflected in him.


    after the end.


    Lin Ming and Xu Weilong were sitting on the outside of the truck with a cigarette in their mouths and were resting.


    "Lao Lin, why are you so perverted? If I hadn''t been able to bear it, I would have lost this time today."


    Xu Weilong leaned back on the carriage, his chest heaving violently, and he still hasn''t recovered. When he looked at Lin Ming, his eyes were full of admiration.


    Now he is indeed truly admired.


    Although he did not admit that he had lost, he recognized Lin Ming.


    He knew that Lin Ming was much stronger than himself.


    From the beginning to the end, the other party was neither blushing nor panting, without the slightest feeling of exhaustion.


    This is obviously considering himself, otherwise, he will doubt whether Lin Ming''s limit is able to carry three or four boxes at one time.


    "Oh, it''s alright."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth with a slight smile, took a deep breath of his cigarette, looked at Xu Weilong, and said with a smile: "You know, I have also stayed in the army, and there is no one who is simple and vulgar in that place, and I, Or the most special instructor in any place."


    "that place?"


    Xu Weilong was stunned for a moment, with a hint of doubt on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, his expression changed slightly, thinking of something, he looked at Lin Ming, and said in shock, "Aren''t you the instructor in the legendary Dragon Soul?"


    Lin Ming just smiled lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    But his expression like this fell in Xu Weilong''s eyes, and if he would admit it directly.


    "I did, this time I really did. I said, you are a person who has lived in the city for a long time and enjoys a comfortable life. How can you have a more abnormal physique than me."


    Xu Weilong shook his head with a helpless, wry smile on his face.


    I actually wanted to compete with the instructor of Dragon Soul.


    but.


    Looking back on this matter, he felt that he could boast for a while when he went back in the future.


    "I want to know, which instructor are you in the Dragon Soul? What is the code name?"


    Xu Weilong looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    "Lao Xu, you forgot the rules, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Lin Ming smiled, and after thinking about it at last, he still said, "Codenamed Ferocious Beast."


    Ferocious beast is his external code name.


    Mad Dog is the code name given to him by the people in the Dragon Soul.


    Lin Ming felt that Xu Weilong could be regarded as one of his own. After all, he was responsible for the teaching of soldiers in the entire eastern theater, and people who were not loyal should not be chosen.


    So, it''s okay to tell them.


    "My Nima...you, you are a beast!?"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s answer, Xu Weilong stood up from the back of the carriage at once, his face full of complex expressions of shock, excitement and joy.


    It seemed that hearing such a piece of news made him forget the exhaustion just now at this moment.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at him, and said speechlessly: "Isn''t it just a code name, is it necessary to be so excited? Sit down and sit down."


    Xu Weilong slowed down, then sat down.


    He looked at Lin Ming, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "You don''t know how famous your name is. For many of us, you are the target that many of us are chasing, and the myth in our hearts that is second only to the God of War."


    Xu Weilong spoke.


    "Is it second only to the God of War?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Do you think I''m worse than the three military gods?"


    "This...it''s not good to compare."


    Hearing this, Xu Weilong was stumped and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, there is no comparison at all. My strength may be similar to the three war gods, but my status is not."


    "The three military gods, which one did not make great military exploits, for the entire country and the people, are the existence of the patron saint."


    "As for me, I''m just a little commoner now."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Xu Weilong''s mouth twitched: "Little common people!"


    "Okay, rest, I''m going back to see my little babies. When I''m done with this period of time, I''ll come to you and be an instructor for your people."

 Chapter 715： Ill do it

    "Okay, wait for you to come, and then we will have a fight. I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Ming left, but behind him came the rude laughter of a man.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t look back, but just stretched out his hand and waved at the back.


    After getting in the car, Lin Ming started rushing home.


    Let the outside world be feasting and feasting, the family is still as warm as ever, and it is the most missed place.


    "Now the security company''s affairs can basically come to an end, and there is no need to spend any time."


    On the road, Lin Ming drove the car and began to think about the chores around him.


    It''s time to report back to the Chamber of Commerce and the Third Master.


    "Third Master, are you free this afternoon? Come out and talk."


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and started to notify one by one.


    "Lin Shao!"


    The phone was quickly connected, and an old man''s laughter came from inside: "If you are free, of course you are free, Lin Shao invited me, how could I not come."


    After receiving Lin Ming''s call, the third master''s heart also became excited.


    He was looking forward to it, and finally he was looking forward to Lin Ming''s call.


    It is not difficult to imagine that this time, there must be great benefits.


    "That''s fine, then at three o''clock in the afternoon, meet at the tea room club."


    Lin Ming smiled, and after a few simple greetings with the other party, he hung up the phone.


    Then, Zhao Ritian was notified again.


    "Uncle Zhao..."


    "Xiao Lin, no problem, I will definitely go."


    Zhao Ritian is the same, very readily agreed.


    He is a businessman, and he is chasing interests. Now, with a big cake to be delivered to him, of course he will not miss this opportunity.


    After informing these two people, Lin Ming began to inform the people in the city.


    It''s just that the other party can''t escape.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve been out for a business trip for the past two days and I can''t come back. It''s the same when you call my secretary directly."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming didn''t make any demands.


    "No need, haven''t you always wanted me to invest in the reclamation project? If you need it, I can also invest now."


    "Is what you said true?"


    Hearing his words, the decibels of the people on the other end of the phone increased several degrees.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Really, do I dare to joke with you about this kind of thing? How big is the funding gap on your side?"


    "20 billion is enough!"


    The voice came from the phone, and its appetite was not too big.


    Lin Ming thought about it, and finally agreed, "Okay, I have no problem."


    When this thing is done, it is equivalent to making a contribution to the society, and it can be regarded as a charity in disguise.


    However, there will be a return of funds in the later period.


    All the consumption of benefits generated by the reclamation project will be returned to you in the form of rebates.


    And it''s valid for life.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, you must wait for me here. When I finish the meeting, I will come back to meet you immediately."


    The voice on the phone sounded so anxious and excited.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you and wait for your call."


    "Good good."


    After the notification one by one was in place, Lin Ming was about to arrive home.


    Except that the people on the official side had no way to escape directly, both the third master and the chamber of commerce were able to be present.


    Back at the villa, Lin Ming found that the seven cubs in the family were gone again, and they didn''t know where they went.


    "Little darlings, Daddy is back, where are you?"


    Lin Ming shouted into the house, but did not respond.


    in a short while.


    Aunt Zheng came out, looked at him, and said, "Uncle, the seven children have followed their mother to the company."


    "Did you go to the company?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Bei Xinyao to confirm the traces of the little guys.


    "My lady."


    "What''s wrong? Husband!"


    "I miss you."


    "Come on, I don''t know what you''re thinking. The children are here with me, so you don''t have to worry."


    Bei Xinyao had already seen through his mind, and at this time, he gave the answer he wanted in a single sentence.


    "The children know that you are going out, and it will take a long time to come back, and since they don''t want to stay at home, I will bring them out. If you want to take care of them, you can come here."


    Bei Xinyao''s voice came.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then I''ll come over after I finish my work in the afternoon."


    Bei Xinyao was processing the documents while responding: "How did I find out that your professional dad seems to be busier than me? What are you busy with?"


    Lin Ming was quite helpless when he heard this.


    I had to respond: "Didn''t I just finish dealing with the security company? In the afternoon, I''m going to meet with the third master and Uncle Zhao. They have all helped, and when looking for the younger sister, they issued a copy Force, I promised them, and I will give them back."


    "That''s what you said to Zhang He and Zhou Qian last time? Establish an internationally renowned entertainment club?"


    Bei Xinyao''s surprised and puzzled voice came.


    Lin Ming nodded and responded, "That''s right."


    On the phone, there was silence for a long time before a voice came: "Husband, I think we have enough money, when will we earn a head? It''s good enough, and you don''t have to be so busy. , we all try to get out and spend more time with the children."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming agreed in his heart.


    But some things are not done, and he can''t stop if he wants to.


    "Okay, I will listen to your wife. After this period of work, we will accompany the children well. Then, you and I have been in a two-person world for a while."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "You remember, I thought you forgot."


    Bei Xinyao''s slightly dissatisfied and disappointed voice came from the phone.


    Lin Ming immediately responded with a smile: "How could I forget, this is about me and my wife, it''s so important, I won''t forget it."


    "Well then, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, I will come later in the afternoon."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zheng and said, "Aunt Zheng, I don''t think they will come back today. There are only three of us at home. What do you and Aunt Zhao want for lunch? I''ll get it."


    After spending a few years with the two nannies, the two have already developed feelings for each other.


    The Lin Ming family never regarded the two nannies as their servants or servants, but regarded each other as their own family.


    "Uncle, you''ve been busy all morning. Let me cook. Although my craft is not as good as yours, I can still eat it. Go and rest."


    Aunt Zheng looked at Lin Ming and smiled slightly.


    Lin Ming said this, no doubt that he did not treat her as an outsider.


    Aunt Zheng was very moved.

 Chapter 716： Club discussion

    "Okay, I have some free time today and have a good rest."


    Lin Ming smiled, did not refuse, sat on the sofa, turned on the phone, and began to watch the TV.


    After half an hour.


    After the meal was ready, Lin Ming came to the table and had lunch with the two nannies, and then took another nap.


    When he woke up, Lin Ming only felt that the tiredness on his body was swept away.


    It''s just that today''s activity is a bit heavy. After lunch at noon, I still feel a little hungry now.


    "Forget it, get your own bowl of noodles."


    Lin Ming got up again and went to the kitchen counter and ordered himself a bowl of noodles.


    After eating, I looked at the time, it was already two o''clock, and it was not far from the agreed three o''clock meeting.


    He took out a bottle of energy drink from the refrigerator and drank it, and Lin Ming went out again.


    When he came to the clubhouse, Lin Ming found that the third master and Uncle Zhao had already been waiting in the box, and there were several other members of the chamber of commerce beside them.


    "I''m a little late, sorry, everyone."


    Lin Ming smiled apologetically.


    In fact, it is not yet the appointed three o''clock.


    However, this group of people couldn''t sit still and rushed over early to wait.


    "Lin Shao."


    "Xiao Lin."


    "Boss Lin!"


    When everyone saw the appearance of the main lord, they immediately turned their heads and looked at him.


    There was excitement and excitement on everyone''s face.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s talk about business."


    Lin Ming walked over, sat on the main seat, looked at the third master Jin on the right, and said, "Third master, the entertainment industry in the south of the city promised to you, as long as it is my place, it will be handed over to your people. Look after."


    "Thank you Lin Shao."


    The third master of Jin smiled, with a look of joy in his eyes.


    Such a large entertainment industry, especially Lin Ming''s, I don''t know how many storefronts there are.


    That''s a lot of income.


    After a year, there are also millions of viewing fees.


    "Uncle Zhao, and everyone from the Chamber of Commerce, thank you very much for your help at the beginning. I can cede the land negotiated by the Chamber of Commerce to you. As for how to divide it, it will be arranged by Uncle Zhao."


    Lin Ming looked at Zhao Ritian, who was sitting on his left, and said another sentence.


    "Okay, I''m fine."


    Zhao Ritian nodded slightly, and there was also a look of joy on his face.


    They know how valuable the land in Lin Ming''s hands is, and many people have always been jealous.


    But in the face of an opponent like Lin Ming, no one dared to be hard.


    After all, Lin Ming was able to become the leader of the Chamber of Commerce at the beginning, and his strength was unquestionable.


    Even though he abdicated now, his influence is still there.


    At the beginning, some people refused to accept it and wanted to force it, but as a result, they died miserably.


    "Today I called everyone together, but there is actually a special thing, that is, I am going to build an internationally renowned entertainment club with an initial capital of 100 billion. With the corresponding industrial upgrading and service upgrading, it will continue in the later stage. additional investment."


    "Now, construction has begun."


    Hearing his words, everyone present was shocked.


    100 billion starting capital to build an entertainment club.


    It takes such a proud person to be able to do such a thing.


    "I asked everyone to come here because I want to share the benefits with you. When the club is built, you can join, or you can choose to invest in the early stage, or sub-jurisdiction in the later stage."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said his thoughts: "However, I can only choose one of them, I will take out 10% of the profit after the official operation of the club, that is, 10%, to you, this profit, is valid for life."


    "hiss!"


    Hearing his words, many people present were not calm.


    Even the third master Jin, who has been sitting beside him, has been steady as an old dog, his heart is beating wildly.


    10% profit.


    That''s definitely pretty impressive.


    A super clubhouse built with an initial capital of 100 billion is completely conceivable.


    In a year, it is estimated that the operating profit will be more than one billion.


    This is the minimum estimated profit.


    10% of the 100 million, that is, 100 million, is divided equally by several people present.


    It falls on everyone''s head, that is, a person has at least one or two million.


    This is still the minimum budget. A little more may reach tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions. This is all possible.


    And this money is completely free for them.


    "Haha... As expected of Lin Shao, he is really arrogant and proud."


    Jin Sanye looked at Lin Ming with admiration in his eyes.


    "The third master is too famous, and the scene here in the later period can also be handed over to your people." Lin Ming said with a slight smile.


    "Haha... definitely, definitely!"


    Third Master Jin laughed, as happy as a child.


    This time, he can be regarded as the one who made the most profit.


    Not only did he get Lin Ming''s original right to care for the venue, but he was also able to share a share of the club''s profits, and now he can get the right to watch the club.


    This is all triple good news.


    As long as all this starts to be implemented, his net worth will rise substantially with the tide.


    Lin Ming has a lot of money, but these people don''t have much. Now seeing such a big piece of pie falling on the heads of himself and others, how can they not be excited and excited.


    After the establishment of the clubhouse, it is completely conceivable that those people outside will squeeze their heads in order to get a good share of the clubhouse.


    And now, they can get it without breaking a sweat.


    If you don''t agree, you''re a real fool.


    "That''s why I called everyone here this time. If you have any ideas or different opinions in your heart, you can put them forward now. Later, it will be officially implemented. At that time, a paper contract will be given to everyone. It has legal effects, and it has not been finalized yet, and it can still be discussed."


    "No, no, Lin Shao, I don''t have the slightest opinion."


    Master Jin shook his head straight.


    Just kidding, there is such a good thing as giving yourself money, can you still refuse?


    Or they made a request to increase the profit share a little bit.


    This thought did not arise in the hearts of these people at all.


    The people present are not fools. They all put money into your pocket, just in a different form. If you still dislike the lack of money.


    At that time, Lin Ming was unwilling and kicked out your quota directly.


    That is, the bamboo basket is empty.


    "I have no opinion."


    Zhao Ritian also shook his head slightly and smiled.


    "Mr. Lin, we have no opinion either."


    The rest of the people also shook their heads and said.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Okay, then it''s settled. The contract will be sent to everyone''s desks. I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."

 Chapter 717： life and death parting

    "Boss Lin should go home to take care of seven children, right?"


    Seeing Lin Ming leave, the people who stayed also started to talk about it.


    "Yes."


    "A man like him who has a successful career and takes care of his family is really a good man."


    "Who says it''s not, although President Lin is younger than us, whether it is career or other, he is the object of our study."


    A few people are here for a while, it can be said that they are trying to get closer to Lin Ming, regardless of whether Lin Ming can hear it or not.


    The welfare of the entertainment club has been decided, and the rest only needs to be handed over to Zhang He and Zhou Qian.


    Lin Ming started to act like a shopkeeper.


    After leaving, Lin Ming drove the car straight to the company.


    The seven cubs are still with their mother.


    It''s a pity.


    The more anxious Lin Ming wanted to see his seven little treasures, the slower he went.


    "What happened today? Why is there such a traffic jam? Normally, this road is not blocked at all?"


    Sitting in the car, looking at the long queue of vehicles in front of him, Lin Ming was quite speechless.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Ming''s brows were deeply wrinkled. Looking at it like this, he would be stuck here today.


    Many car owners on the road have already got off the bus and stood up to see what happened in front of them.


    "Universal see-through eye."


    At this time, Lin Ming used his clairvoyant eyes, and immediately noticed the situation: "Huh? It really was a car accident."


    At the intersection about 300 meters ahead, several cars collided.


    One illegally driven heavy truck, three cars and one battery car.


    The large truck twisted aside, and the steel pipes behind the carriage fell to the ground.


    The three cars were shattered, and the battery car had disappeared from its original appearance.


    In the pool of blood on the ground, there were two people who were seriously dead and dying.


    When a car accident occurs at such an intersection, the entrances and exits in every direction are blocked.


    It looks like he won''t be able to leave for a while.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were sharp, and through his perspective, he found that the one person lying on the ground was dead, and the other person was still breathing.


    However, the ambulance never arrived.


    In addition, the four directions of the whole process are blocked, even if you want to go fast, you can''t go fast.


    At the center, a little girl was lying beside the woman''s body on the ground, crying.


    Lin Ming''s heart was throbbing, he took out the first aid kit from the carriage, opened it, took out the bandages and the silver needle and walked forward quickly.


    "Mama, Mama, wake up..."


    When Lin Ming arrived, the little girl''s hoarse cry came.


    There was also a middle-aged man in plain clothes standing next to him. Lin Ming guessed through the calluses on the opponent''s hand that this should be the owner of the truck.


    "Child...Child, give it up, she''s helpless."


    The man looked at the little **** the ground and wanted to speak for relief, but found that the words he said tremblingly became a different flavor.


    "Let go, she can still be saved."


    Lin Ming came from behind, walked quickly to the woman''s side, and then began to take out silver needles and bandages.


    The woman''s wound stretched from her neck to her chest, shocking.


    The flesh and blood have been rolled out, which is very terrifying.


    "Uncle, uncle, save my mother."


    When the little girl saw Lin Ming appear with a bandage, she subconsciously thought that he was a doctor, and began to grab Lin Ming''s big hand and begged.


    Lin Ming looked at the little girl who was already covered in mud and black oil and gas, nodded and comforted: "Children, don''t worry, uncle will save your mother."


    "Now, uncle is going to bandage your mother''s wound. Let go of uncle first, okay?"


    The little girl only reacted when she heard his words, and hurriedly let go of him.


    Lin Ming took out the silver needle and quickly landed around the woman''s wound with lightning speed, and then began to carefully clean up the woman''s wound.


    Finally, the wound was wrapped with gauze and bandage.


    After finishing, Lin Ming got up.


    "Children, your mother is safe now, don''t worry, the ambulance will arrive later, and your mother will be fine."


    Looking at this little girl who was about five or six years old, Lin Ming opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "Are you a doctor? Doctor, come and save my husband."


    At this time, a woman ran over and grabbed Lin Ming''s hand.


    Lin Ming looked over, and he knew that the husband that the woman said about her was the man lying on the other side, but it was a pity that the other party had died.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and sighed, unmoved.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, her face was extremely anxious, and the decibel of her voice increased several times: "Aren''t you a doctor? Come and see, aren''t you a doctor? I beg you, save my husband. ."


    Lin Ming shook his head and said, "It''s not that I can''t save you, it''s that your husband can''t be saved, he''s dead."


    Lin Ming said something very dead at one time.


    Hearing his words, the woman''s complexion instantly lost its blood and turned pale, her feet were unsteady, and her body staggered, as if she would fall at any time.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. You are talking nonsense. You are not a doctor. You are talking nonsense and I will sue you."


    The woman screamed at Lin Ming, she couldn''t accept such a result at all.


    "The heart was directly pierced by a blunt object. Even if a **** came, it would not be saved. Your husband should have left at the moment of the car accident. He walked very peacefully and without pain."


    Looking at the grief-stricken woman in front of him, Lin Ming tried his best to be tactful and gentle.


    Life is alive, unhappy in all likelihood, life and death parting is undoubtedly the greatest pain and sorrow.


    Just at this time.


    The ambulance finally arrived.


    Seeing the ambulance coming, the woman rekindled hope in her eyes. However, after the doctor arrived to take a look at the injury, she shook her head helplessly.


    The doctor looked at the woman and asked, "Your man is dead. What you should be sent to is not a hospital, but a crematorium. My condolences."


    Deng deng pedal.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the woman could no longer bear it, and this sentence became the last straw that broke her psychological defense.


    The woman''s footsteps were unsteady, her figure retreated again and again, and finally she sat on the ground with her buttocks.


    As for the little girl and her mother, they were taken to the hospital for treatment.


    Lin Ming looked at the woman who was slumped on the ground with a face of despair and grief, opened her mouth to say something, but closed her mouth in the end.


    This kind of thing, outsiders comfort is useless, only rely on her to come out.


    From now on, one person on earth, one person in heaven.


    Dilemma.


    The vast life does not know the way back and the front.

 Chapter 718： Kind father and strict mother

    After about twenty minutes.


    The intersection was finally cleared by the traffic police, and traffic returned to normal.


    When he left, Lin Ming still clearly remembered the woman''s desperate eyes.


    "call¡­¡­"


    He let out a long breath and calmed his mind. Lin Ming returned to the car and continued to rush towards the company.


    After about twenty minutes.


    When Lin Ming arrived at the company, he came to the office and saw that his woman was busy.


    There was a knock on the door.


    A cold female voice came from the office: "Come in!"


    Lin Ming pushed open the door and walked in. He smiled and said, "Mr. Bei, it''s a lot of work. It''s hard work."


    Hearing his voice, Bei Xinyao immediately raised her head.


    She put down the document she was working on, looked at Lin Ming, smiled, and said, "Compared to you, I''m nothing but nothing, right?"


    "Why did you come so late today?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming immediately thought of the previous car accident.


    He smiled and said, "There is a traffic jam on the road."


    He didn''t want to say these things, even if it was a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t want his wife to lament along with him.


    "Have you done your club''s affairs?"


    Bei Xinyao got up, made him a cup of tea, handed it to him and asked.


    "Well, it''s done, and the rest will be left to Zhang He and the others."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "When I go back later, I will tell them and let them start preparing."


    The words paused slightly.


    Lin Ming asked, "By the way, what about the children?"


    "In the little happy house."


    Speaking of children, a smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s beautiful cheeks: "The little guys really like it now."


    Lin Ming jokingly smiled and said, "Isn''t that just in line with your heart? In the future, when I''m not around, the little babies will come to you."


    "You don''t have time to accompany the child yourself, why is it still on my head, are you sour?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her little head and put on an expression of being cheap and good.


    "Do I need to be sour?"


    Lin Ming spread his hands and said helplessly: "I''m thinking of thinking about the little guys. After all, if there is no adult around, the little guys are very dangerous no matter what they do."


    "You are working in the office, are there people watching around the children?"


    Bei Xinyao said speechlessly: "Why did I suddenly find out that you are like an old woman, long-winded, you, if you care, am I so careless? Of course, I arranged for someone to look after the children. "


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "That''s fine, are you done? Come and see the children with me."


    "Let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and left the office with Lin Ming.


    When the two came to the side of the happy house, they found that there was no movement inside, and it seemed very quiet.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no movement at all?"


    Bei Xinyao frowned, her footsteps suddenly quickened, her high heels stepped on the ground, making a crisp sound of jingle.


    "Boss Bei."


    When I came to the door, the staff who looked after the children came over immediately.


    Bei Xinyao looked into the room, but didn''t find the children, so she panicked: "What''s going on? I want you to watch the children, where are the children? Where are they?"


    "Mr. Bei, the children are just asleep."


    The visitor spoke timidly. It was the first time he saw Mr. Gao Lengbei, who had always been calm and calm, so excited.


    "Fell asleep?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of how worried she was just now, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Lin Ming looked at his woman''s appearance and said with a smile, "Okay, wife, let''s go, let''s take a look."


    The two entered the house.


    As a result, I saw seven little babies lying sideways on the soft cushion in the deepest part.


    only.


    The seven children were well looked after by the staff, each of whom was covered with a small blanket.


    Looking at the little red faces of the little guys, Lin Ming knew how crazy the seven little boys were playing just now.


    "Wife, let''s take the child back, fall asleep here, it''s easy to catch a cold."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said.


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, stepped forward with Lin Ming and began to pick up the child.


    Lin Ming held the nearest four treasures, Lin Qin, in his arms. He looked at the little guy''s pink face in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Four Treasures are exquisite in appearance, even at a young age, they can see one or two. When they grow up, they will definitely be a beautiful woman like her mother.


    I don''t know which **** will be cheaper in the future.


    "You call a few people over and take the child out."


    Bei Xinyao gave an order to several people at the door.


    At this time, she has returned to her former high-cold image.


    Seeing this, several people hurried out, and not long after, another five girls walked back quickly.


    Then.


    The five people hugged a little guy each, and they left together with Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    "Dad, Mama hit me again, woohoo... Come and save your little baby."


    When they came to the side of the car, Lin Ming held the four treasures Linqin in his arms. The little guys closed their eyes and snorted, whispering in their dreams.


    Bei Xinyao followed by her side, and she couldn''t help being stunned when she heard the words of the Four Treasures.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly: "How scared and afraid of you must be. It''s a shadow in my heart that I started talking in my sleep at such a young age."


    Bei Xinyao listened, speechless for a while.


    She didn''t expect that she would have such an image in the hearts of the little guys.


    too harsh.


    Strict, for such a three- or four-year-old child, it represents fear.


    "It''s good to have reverence, otherwise, if you keep going like this, your child will be fine when he grows up."


    Bei Xinyao simply stood to the end and directly established a serious image in the hearts of the children.


    Kind father and strict mother.


    The two have a clear division of labor.


    Hearing his wife''s words, Lin Ming suddenly became unhappy: "Is there any problem with educating my children? Do I have to be beaten and scolded when educating children? What I advocate is preaching."


    "Okay, I know I can''t tell you."


    Bei Xinyao carefully placed the child in the car, looked at him, and said, "In the future, we will have a clear division of labor, and I will act as a strict mother in front of the children."


    "And you, rushed to the loving father in front of the children."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "This confirms the position? Teach children to say what they should say, not just blindly. This kind father''s words are not very accurate."


    "Also, I can also act as a strict father."

 Chapter 719： can not let go

    "Okay, go back quickly."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him speechlessly and said, "I still have a few documents to confirm. I''ll be back when I''m done."


    Lin Ming got into the cab, turned his head to look at the woman in front of him, nodded and replied, "Well, come back early, what do you want to eat at night?"


    "Casual."


    Bei Xinyao''s response was rather perfunctory.


    "Casual?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said with a smile, "It''s because everything I do is delicious, so it''s impeccable."


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    "Come on, the children will wake up later, I''ll see what you do."


    After speaking, Bei Xinyao turned around and returned to the company.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming started the car and left, and started to drive back.


    really.


    When they were still on the road, the little guys had already woken up, because the car swayed a little, and it was easy to wake people up.


    "Baby, are you awake?"


    Lin Ming saw through the rearview mirror that several little guys had woken up and said with a smile.


    "dad?"


    "I was dreaming, but I dreamed of my father again."


    "Dad, where are we?"


    "Mama is gone again."


    "Dad, I''m thirsty."


    A few little guys woke up and saw Lin Ming''s father as soon as they opened their eyes, they couldn''t help but speak.


    Listening to the questions of the little guys, Lin Ming was also quite helpless.


    Encountering himself was regarded as a dream by the little guys.


    It seems that the cubs rely too much on themselves and miss them. No matter where they go in the future, they still have to take their children with them.


    "Babies, Dad took you home, and Dad went back to cook for you."


    "It''s not a dream, Kiki, I''m a real dad."


    "Xiao Shushu, Mama is still busy at the company, she will go home after a while."


    With that said, Lin Ming took out a bottle of mineral water, opened it, and handed it over: "Weiwei, here''s the water for you."


    "Thank you dad."


    The little guy took the bottle and began to drink it in small sips.


    The youngest sister is lying on the side, looking at the scenery that is constantly flowing backwards outside the car window: "It''s so beautiful outside."


    the present time.


    It is almost evening, and many buildings have been covered with a layer of bright lights, which looks particularly charming.


    "Baby, Dad is already busy now, and he can accompany you in the future."


    Lin Ming said with a smile while looking at the road.


    "Dad, are you telling the truth?"


    "Great, great."


    "Dad is not allowed to lie, otherwise, it will be a puppy."


    The little cubs immediately became excited when they heard his words.


    "Of course it''s true. Dad won''t lie to you."


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "Now, it''s done. Dad will bring you home soon."


    "Yo hoo."


    "I can finally play with my dad again in the future."


    "Favorite Dad."


    "Dad, we found a fun game, you can play with us when the time comes."


    The little guys woke up and learned that he would play with them in the future. They couldn''t calm down at all and became very restless.


    Lin Ming also knew the temper of his little cubs, so he could only helplessly shake his head and smile.


    On the way back, it was very smooth, and there was no accident or another traffic jam.


    In less than twenty minutes, Lin Ming returned home with the cubs.


    When returning home.


    Auntie Wang Xinxia had already returned home, and Lin Ming found that it was rare for Auntie to come back early, and she was still sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Auntie, why do you get off work so early today? I''m so surprised."


    "Little grandma."


    "Little grandma, here I come."


    Wang Xinxia listened to the movement, turned her head to look at them, and said with a smile, "Little baby, come here quickly."


    She picked up Er Bao, who had run to the front, looked at Lin Ming, and replied, "There is nothing in the company, so I left work early today."


    "I see you, you have to get off work early in the future. How can someone like you be a boss and work overtime every day."


    Lin Ming came over, looked at the other party and smiled slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Wang Xinxia nodded and smiled.


    "Sit down and rest, auntie, I''ll cook, and you play with the little guys."


    Looking at the other party, Lin Ming dropped a word, then walked to the kitchen counter and started cooking.


    Not long after, Lin Youtian and Bei Xinyao also returned to the house one after another.


    evening.


    At the dinner table, everyone sat together, talking and laughing, and the whole atmosphere was very cheerful and relaxed.


    The good news keeps coming.


    Construction of the children''s playground is already underway.


    The little guys listened and immediately showed great excitement.


    After dinner, Lin Youtian found him and told him that his second uncle Lin Youcai had been called to him to help.


    The Originstone company managed by my aunt Wang Xinxia is business as usual, operating normally as before, very smoothly.


    "Dad, we are strong enough now. I think it''s time for you to find everything you lost."


    Lin Ming looked at his father and said in a low voice.


    When Lin Youtian heard the words, he immediately realized what Lin Ming was talking about.


    What he said was the behemoth of the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    "Xiao Ming, our life is stable now, there is no need to discuss a win or loss with the other party. A stable life is the truth." Lin Youtian looked at him and said lightly.


    His expression was calm, as always, he did not take this matter to heart.


    "Dad, our current ability is not afraid of each other at all, why are you..."


    In his heart, Lin Ming was unwilling to give up. For this matter, he was always caring in his heart, unable to truly let go.


    It can be said that his life has been completely changed because of this demonic creature group.


    Now let him choose to sit on the sidelines, as if nothing happened.


    To be honest, Lin Ming really couldn''t do it.


    He believed that his father couldn''t do the same. He was born as a human being. How could he be relieved so easily after suffering such a great grievance.


    "Don''t talk about it, this matter is settled like this, you don''t want to intervene. Now that your mother and I are about to grow old, what''s the point of fighting these things?"


    Lin Youtian stood up, gave him a deep look, and said, "It''s late, it''s a little cold, go back to the house early to rest."


    Watching his father leave, Lin Ming opened his mouth and was speechless for a while.


    What his father said was indeed reasonable, and he also understood such a truth, but he couldn''t let it go.


    "Anyway, Magic Sky Biological Group, I have to tear off a piece of meat for you."


    Lin Ming was ruthless, they paid such a heavy price for this, how could he just let each other go.

 Chapter 720： Billion International Club

    "Husband, why don''t you go back to the house to sleep."


    Bei Xinyao came out after washing up and saw Lin Ming standing alone on the balcony smoking a cigarette, and also came over.


    She stretched out her hand and gently took Lin Ming''s arm.


    He raised his beautiful eyes slightly, looked at him, and asked with concern, "Husband, what''s the matter? Did you encounter something annoying?"


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at the other party, snuffed out the cigarette **** in his hand, shook his head, and said with a smile, "No, I just want to smoke a cigarette."


    His father has stopped him from intervening, just because he doesn''t want his family to be frightened.


    Lin Ming can do it by himself.


    There is no need for Bei Xinyao to worry about it.


    "Well, go home and rest."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, she didn''t ask too much, in her heart, she could always choose to trust her man, no matter what he did, right or wrong.


    This is what Bei Xinyao thought in his heart.


    For the past few years, the two of them have been close to each other and trust each other.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, turned back to the room with the other party, and asked at the same time, "Are the children asleep?"


    "I was already coaxed to sleep, but I spent a lot of effort to let the little guys fall asleep. I didn''t see you, and the little guys didn''t want to sleep at all."


    Bei Xinyao said, she now understands the bitterness of Lin Ming''s usual time with children.


    Just a little story before going to bed almost tortured her to the point of collapse.


    "It seems that it is your husband who is more attractive to me, haha..."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    He took the children for so long, and the seven cubs stayed by his side, how could the children not depend on him.


    Now, Bei Xinyao wants to win the hearts of the little guys.


    Only by tilting the time out to the children.


    Otherwise, it will really be as Lin Ming said, when the children will not kiss her mother much.


    To know.


    The first time many children learn to speak, they are called Mama, not Dad.


    Because it is the mother with the child.


    But Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao turned the other way.


    Lin Ming has become a professional dad who is responsible for taking care of children. Moreover, he also has a career and is very successful.


    The first word children learn is dad.


    "Hmph, I''m jealous."


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was full of dissatisfaction. She was the mother of the child, and she was not favored by the little guys.


    It really made her feel a little sad as a mother.


    "Didn''t I tell you everything, you have to spend more time to see the children in the future, otherwise, the little guys will never get close to you in the future."


    Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "I know, I''ll pay attention in the future."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, took Lin Ming''s arm and walked into the room.


    Immediately, the door was closed and locked.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming got up early and took the children to play their own games on the lawn outside.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called Zhang He.


    "Brother, you finally called. Are you going to start something?"


    The phone got through, and before Lin Ming spoke, Zhang He''s excited voice came from inside.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "That''s right, you inform the brothers that you can start. I have already transferred 100 billion in funds. Next, it''s your business."


    Zhang He clapped his chest and said, "Don''t worry, brother, what you''re waiting for is your words."


    "By the way, there are still things I need to tell you, that is, the Chamber of Commerce, the third master... The other party is also one of our pink people, you can prepare the contract and send it to the other party, or hold a meeting to let They come over and sign a contract collectively."


    Lin Ming Jiang told the Chamber of Commerce and the third master about the things that had been agreed before.


    "Okay, I understand, but I need to check with you about some details."


    "you say."


    "It''s the other party''s dividends and divisions..."


    In the next time, Lin Ming played with the children and checked the details with Zhang He.


    "Okay, I understand, brother, leave the rest to us."


    Zhang He''s voice came, full of confidence.


    "Well, although I believe you, I still have to remind you, don''t screw it up, a sum of 100 billion is too large, it will definitely trigger violent reactions from all parties, and you need to take measures in advance. ."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth to remind.


    "I understand. Isn''t this where Sister Qian, Wang Xu, Zhang Jie and the others are still there? We all discussed and made decisions. Besides, no matter how bad it is, there will still be you."


    Zhang He smiled, his old face was really thick.


    "You kid, I''m still thinking of being the shopkeeper."


    Lin Ming shook his head helplessly and said with a smile. After the two exchanged greetings for a while, they ended the call.


    Don''t think about it, Zhang He must have gone to inform Zhou Qian and others.


    Now it is time to start working together to build an internationally renowned entertainment club with a scale of 100 billion.


    "Dad, it''s the voice of He He''s godfather!"


    Hanging up the phone, the younger sister next to Lin Ming pulled his trousers and raised her head to look at him.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Yeah, Yaomei is really careful, you can hear it all."


    Yaomei was praised, her little face was flushed, full of smiles, and she was very cute. She smiled: "Of course, Hehe Godfather''s voice is so recognizable, just like a duck."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Fortunately, he held back, otherwise, the little guy would definitely come and ask him why he was laughing.


    Ducks are so cute, am I funny?


    "Dad, hehe godfather and the others, when will you come to see us? They said that they will come to play with us at that time."


    Yaomei asked him with a very serious expression on her face.


    Lin Ming lowered his head and smiled, rubbed the little girl''s head, and said, "Hehe Godfather and the others, they will come over in two days. When that time comes, you will also bring them to play this game together."


    "Yeah."


    The little guy next to him listened, and immediately became restless again.


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Lao Ye who was calling, which made Lin Ming stunned for a moment. Is it because there was already news of Jiang Wen''s trace when Lao Ye called?

 Chapter 721： Godfather is so bad

    "Lao Ye, call me early in the morning, is there any good news?"


    After picking up the phone, Lin Ming laughed jokingly.


    A man''s rude voice came from the phone: "Lao Lin, Jiang Wen found it."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his eyebrows, an unspeakable gleam in his eyes, and a murderous intent loomed in his heart: "Where?"


    "Our people followed the investigation all the way, and finally found him in the foreign country m. I will send you the location and photo of the other party later, you should pay attention to check it."


    Lao Ye paused for a moment, and his tone became a lot more relaxed: "This kid can run quite well, and has a high anti-reconnaissance ability. We really spent a lot of effort to find him."


    "Give me a stare at him, and I''ll rush over immediately."


    Lin Ming''s eyes shone brightly, and he murmured, "If he dares to do something to my daughter, he should pay the price."


    "Don''t worry, our people are staring at him."


    Lao Ye said with a smile: "Although this kid has a certain anti-reconnaissance ability, he still can''t avoid us."


    No one in the Dragon Soul is weak.


    Everyone is like the blade of the country.


    Use such a group of people to investigate an ordinary person. If the other party finds out, if they say it, it will really make people laugh out loud.


    This is losing the face of the dragon soul, and it is also losing the face of the entire country.


    "Okay, hang up first."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "I''ll set off immediately to meet the brothers over there."


    Lao Ye''s voice came from the phone: "I''m with you, just right, there''s nothing important at hand recently, this **** dares to do something to our Dragon Soul''s daughter, I have to let him know, our Dragon Soul''s daughter People, no one can afford to offend."


    Lao Ye seemed to be deeply afraid of Lin Ming''s rejection, and took the lead in moving out a lot of reasons.


    Lin Ming didn''t refuse, he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    "In ten minutes."


    After hanging up, Lin Ming picked up the phone and opened the internal communication channel with Longhun.


    After a while, a message came from inside, and the content of the message was exactly a few scenes of Jiang Wen appearing in country M.


    When seeing here.


    Lin Ming''s eyes filled with killing intent: "Jiang Wen, Jiang Wen, you can really run, now, let me see where you are running."


    "Dad, Daddy."


    At this moment, a young voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Concentrating his emotions, Lin Ming lowered his head to look at Liu Bao Lin Shu, who had already run to his side and was pulling his trousers tightly, and said with a smile, "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, we''re going to play outside."


    Liu Bao''s pair of small hands were pulling at his trousers, constantly swaying from side to side, with big eyes and watery, extraordinarily cute.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Not today, baby."


    The little guy''s fair and tender face was full of doubts. She raised her small eyes to look at Lin Ming, her eyes were so pure and clean: "Why?"


    Lin Ming squatted down, couldn''t help but gently scratched the bridge of the little girl''s nose with his hand, and said with a smile, "Because, when we wait, your father Ye Gan will come over."


    "When the time comes, dad will go out with godfather to do one thing."


    "So, Dad is leaving you again today."


    When the little guy heard that his godfather was coming, his little eyes suddenly lit up.


    But when he heard that Lin Ming and Ye Ganpa were leaving again, the bright little eyes dimmed again.


    The little face was full of disappointment: "Dad is leaving again, and the baby is not happy."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, put Liu Baolin in his arms, stood up, and said, "Baby, dad and godfather are going out this time, but there are very important things to do. A safer living environment."


    "Dad promises that I will be back soon today, and I won''t make the little ones wait for a long time."


    The little girl listened, blinked her big bright eyes, looked at him, nodded her head sensible, and said with a pouting, "Well then, listen to Dad."


    After a slight pause, the little girl continued: "But, Dad said, you must come back early today, don''t lie to us."


    "Okay, Dad promises you, I will come back soon."


    "The hook..."


    The little girl sat in Lin Ming''s arms and stretched out her little finger.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand, hooked his finger around the little girl''s little finger, and said with a smile, "Okay, pull the hook."


    "The hook cannot be changed for 100 years..."


    The little girl''s expression was very serious, but her tender voice and chubby little face looked so cute, adding a strange sense of humor.


    Drip!


    At this moment, there was the sound of a car honking on the road outside.


    Lin Ming looked sideways and saw the car door opened, and a burly man stepped out of the car.


    "Little darlings, it''s your Ye Ganpa who is here."


    Seeing the person coming, Lin Ming shouted at the little brats.


    Swish swish.


    Hearing his voice, the seven little treasures turned their heads in an instant, and looked at the man who was walking towards them.


    "Little darlings, godfather is here."


    As Lao Ye walked quickly, he laughed and opened his hands at the little guys.


    "Wow...Goddaddy goddaddy."


    "Papa Ye."


    "Wo is here."


    "a ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "So happy."


    A few small dumplings rushed towards Ye Tian like the wind.


    Soon.


    Ye Tian hung up the little zongzi, all of them were like little monkeys, and their movements were extremely dexterous.


    Ye Tian''s treatment was exactly the same as Lin Ming''s.


    Very popular with the little ones.


    "God dad, **** dad, why did you come to see us specifically?"


    "Yes, godfather, you haven''t come to see us for a long time, don''t you miss us?"


    "Daddy, we miss you."


    "Hee hee, godfather is here, great, godfather must have come to take us to see the snowy mountains."


    The little guys lying on Ye Tian''s body looked extremely excited, hanging from his body, chattering endlessly.


    Ye Tian watched the cubs get close to him as always, and couldn''t help laughing, and said, "God dad came here this time, and he came here to see you guys."


    "At the same time, the godfather also casually goes out with your father to do something."


    Listening to his words, the little cubs immediately understood and said:


    "Humph, godfather lied to us."


    "Godfather thinks we are children who are easy to bully and deceive."


    "God dad is obviously here to find dad."


    "Daddy doesn''t miss us at all, and the baby is not happy at all."


    "Godfather, you are too bad. I won''t kiss you in the future. If you promise to take us with you when you go out now, we will forgive you."

 Chapter 722： really have a set

    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian never thought that a word he said casually would arouse the resentment of this group of cubs.


    These **** are really smart.


    This can be noticed.


    If the average person finds out that way, that''s fine.


    The point is, a group of little guys are only three years old, not even four years old.


    At this age, he is in a state of ignorance.


    "Babys, godfather really came to see you, but godfather also has something to do, so he can''t stay here with you all the time."


    Ye Tian opened his mouth in embarrassment.


    For a rough old man like him, to coax a group of children like this is completely irrelevant to his usual vigorous and resolute actions.


    This made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Baby, be obedient. Dad and goddaddy will be back soon."


    Lin Ming watched Ye Tian shriveled, walked over, and smiled to smooth things over for Ye Tian.


    A few little guys heard his words and then gave up.


    "Dad, you can leave, but you are going to send us to Mama."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Where we go to Mama, we won''t be bored."


    "You can let Mama accompany us, and you can play in Mama''s happy house."


    Seeing a few little guys let him go, Ye Tian let out a sigh of relief, looked at Lin Ming, and gave him a thankful look.


    Lin Ming came to the little guys and said with a smile, "Okay, you will get into the car of Dad and Godfather later. We will send you to where Mama is, and then go out to do errands."


    Lin Ming went out and left the seven little guys at home, and he was really not at ease.


    Now.


    What he was worried about was not just that the little guys fell while having fun, but also that the same thing happened to the younger sister last time.


    The level of danger has risen.


    It''s no longer something two nannies in the family can handle.


    Putting the little guys by Bei Xinyao''s side, at least there are people in the company who can take care of them and give them some protection, so he can rest assured.


    BL Investment Building is a leading enterprise belonging to Modu today.


    The security inside is not bad.


    Only then can Lin Ming do things with confidence.


    have to say.


    After the accident with Yaomei last time, Lin Ming''s protection for these seven little guys was too much.


    "I really hope that the next lottery will appear earlier, and a group of shadow warriors will be drawn."


    Lin Ming prayed in his heart. During the last lottery draw, there were new rewards, one of which was a group of shadow guards all at the God of War level.


    If there is such a group of guards secretly protecting his family, then he can rest assured.


    "System, are you there? I don''t know where the lottery will be opened next time?"


    Lin Ming recited in his heart, hoping to get a reply from the system.


    "After the host completes the task of protecting the child, the system will present a mysterious reward and start the lottery system at the same time."


    What Lin Ming didn''t expect was that the system actually responded this time.


    Lin Ming was delighted, and hurriedly asked, "This mission? Protect the child? Are you referring to dealing with Jiang Wen?"


    System: "Yes."


    "Great."


    Lin Ming was overjoyed, looked at Lao Ye, and said, "Lao Ye, let''s go."


    Lin Ming went back to the house and explained to the two nannies at home.


    Then came out, looked at the seven little guys, and shouted: "Little babies, get in the car, dad will take you to play with mom."


    Turning his head to look at Ye Tian, ??Lao Ye nodded, and Lin Ming and his seven children quickly got into the car.


    "Yo hoo."


    "Going to find mom."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "Yaomei, I want to play seesaw with you, it''s so fun."


    "Mom, your little ones are here."


    The seven cubs cheered and rushed towards the car on the side of the road.


    Lin Ming followed behind, smiled when he saw this, and shouted, "Run slowly, don''t fall."


    The words just fell.


    The big treasure in front of him didn''t pay attention, and stumbled directly on his butt, making a painful cry of ''ouch''.


    A group of little guys who followed behind also fell to the ground one after another.


    Seeing this, the two of them shook their heads helplessly, smiled, and walked over quickly.


    "Look, what did Dad just say? I told you to be careful."


    "Come on, boy, the children have fallen down, and they said nasty things."


    Lao Ye couldn''t stand it anymore, Lin Ming was too ruthless in educating his children, he was still standing by and educating his children at this time.


    "The stone is broken, and the hands, feet and feet hurt so much, I want to hug it."


    "dad."


    "Daddy, it hurts so much, woohoo..."


    A few cubs cried, raised their heads and looked at the two, with tears in their eyes.


    Seeing the pitiful appearances of the seven little guys, Lao Ye couldn''t help it, and his heart ached, and he hurried forward to pick up the child.


    Lin Ming looked at it, but shook his head, stopping Lao Ye who wanted to go up to help the little ones. At the same time, he looked at the children and said, "Baby, stand up by yourself, and don''t cry."


    There were tears in the eyes of the little cubs.


    But after hearing Lin Ming''s words, he immediately held back his tears and did not let the tears fall.


    "Dad, we didn''t cry, the tears didn''t fall, it''s not crying."


    "We can stand up on our own."


    "We accidentally tripped and stumbled, we have to stand up ourselves."


    The little guys tried their best to get up from the ground, then supported each other, raised their heads and looked at him seriously.


    Although there was already a spot of redness on his body, he still endured the pain and stood up by himself.


    Lao Ye looked at him, and with his hands open, he froze in place.


    Turning his head to look at Lin Ming, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    This kid, there is a way to educate children.


    Lin Ming looked at it, but couldn''t help shaking his head, looked at the children, and said with a smile, "Come on, Dad will hold your little hands, so you won''t fall down."


    Saying that, go up.


    When the little guys saw this, they immediately grabbed his big hand.


    Then, hanging one by one, they formed a small queue and started walking towards the car.


    Behind him, Lao Ye opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene in front of him. He was really startled, and a strong sense of envy rose in his heart.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, these seven well-behaved little treasures are also the daughter and little prince of our Dragon Soul."


    Lao Ye can only comfort himself like this in his heart.


    otherwise.


    He really couldn''t help it, and wanted to apply for early retirement with the above, and then go home to marry a wife and have a baby.


    "Lao Ye, what are you doing? Let''s go."


    Lin Ming brought the children to the side of the car and shouted at Ye Tian who was still standing in a daze.


    Lao Ye came back to his senses and hurriedly followed: "Come here."

 Chapter 723： no godmother

    "Chenchen, Weiwei and Yaomei, the three of you, take your godfather''s car."


    Lin Ming pulled Dabao and looked down at the seven cubs beside him.


    "Okay, Dad."


    Dabao Lin Chen nodded, looked at his younger siblings, and shouted, "Third brother, younger sister, let''s go."


    Old Ye walked in front, smiling happily, like a fool, ran over, opened the car door for the three little guys, and then carried the three little guys into the car with great care.


    Lin Ming drove out of his car and picked up the remaining four babies.


    The two started the car and walked towards the company.


    "Wife, I''ve brought the children here. Lao Ye and I are going out to do something."


    On the way, Lin Ming called Bei Xinyao.


    "Are you going out again?"


    Bei Xinyao''s surprised voice came from the phone, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "I''ll be back soon to deal with Jiang Wen''s affairs."


    Lin Ming hesitated for a while, but said it anyway.


    Bei Xinyao was surprised: "Jiang Wen found it?"


    Lin Ming nodded and replied, "Yes, I found him in country M, Lao Ye and I are going to rush over. If this **** dares to attack our child, he will have to pay the price."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s worried voice came: "Husband, it''s just you and Lao Ye, and it''s dangerous to go abroad to deal with Jiang Wen. Otherwise, don''t go."


    After hearing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said comfortably, "What are you thinking? If I don''t go, should I let this **** Jiang Wen go unpunished?"


    "Don''t worry, neither your husband nor Lao Ye are ordinary people. If you deal with a Jiang Wen, is it not easy to capture them?"


    Bei Xinyao was still not at ease, and said, "I''m worried about Jiang Wen''s success. After all, he can be said to be the person who knows you best, and he must know that you will definitely find him, and it must be something arranged. back."


    Lin Ming listened and nodded slightly, what Bei Xinyao said made sense.


    but.


    No matter what means the opponent plays, in the face of absolute strength, it is all illusory.


    Just push it horizontally and roll it over.


    "Don''t worry, wife, we have someone over there to help you. Your husband, I will never fight an unprepared battle, nor a battle without a chance of winning."


    Lin Ming continued to comfort him.


    "Well, in short, you must be careful when you are out, and you must also pay attention when I am not by your side."


    Bei Xinyao''s voice came.


    "Well, I know, hang up first, we''ll call you at the company later."


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming focused on driving the car.


    After half an hour.


    The two got out of the car with seven little babies and came to the company.


    Bei Xinyao came down after a while.


    "Mama!"


    "It''s Mama."


    "Mama, here we come."


    "Little baby is here, hurry up and pick it up."


    "Hey, rush duck rush duck."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao appear, the seven little guys were overjoyed, twisting their little butts, and immediately rushed towards Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao, who received the child, also had a happy smile on her face.


    "Okay, the children will be handed over to me, you can rest assured."


    Bei Xinyao protected the child with one hand, looked at Lin Ming and the two, and said, "Be careful."


    Listening to her words, Ye Tian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, with me here, nothing can happen to Lao Lin. Even if he wants to leave, I will take the first step."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled at Ye Tian, ??"Thank you for your care."


    Lin Ming listened, speechless for a while.


    You are so strong, do you need him to take care of him?


    He and Ye Tian, ??who are stronger or weaker, don''t know yet.


    Ye Tian looked at Bei Xinyao, but smiled a little sly, and shouted softly: "Sister-in-law, don''t patronize and thank me, when you are free, help me find one or two girls, I''m going to be rough. Man, I haven''t had a girlfriend yet."


    "Godfather is so shy."


    "Not ashamed at all."


    "God dad, do you want to find us a godmother?"


    "Godfather is not allowed to find godmother. If we have godmother, we can''t play with us, so we go to godmother to play."


    The little guys listened to his words, but they spoke immediately, not agreeing, but blocking.


    This point, Rao is that the three people present did not think of it.


    These seven little cubs are really too fierce.


    Not even allowed to find a daughter-in-law.


    Ye Tian listened, his old face blushed for a while, he coughed dryly, and said with a smile: "Little guy, godfather will find a godmother for you, and let your godmother play with you every day in the future, won''t you?"


    "do not want."


    "If godfather finds an ugly godmother, he will scare us."


    "The godfather is not very good, and the godmother you are looking for must be very fierce, and I don''t want it either."


    Ye Tian was extremely disappointed when he heard this.


    The look in Bei Xinyao''s eyes was full of begging.


    Bei Xinyao smiled, with a charming smile on her face, nodded and said, "I will help you pay attention to see if our company is suitable, and introduce it to you when the time comes."


    "Haha, then I''ll thank my sister-in-law here now."


    Ye Tian heard the words and immediately smiled.


    "Mama, we don''t agree."


    "That''s it."


    "Godfather doesn''t listen to us, doesn''t love us at all."


    "They say they miss us very much, but they don''t think about us at all, they don''t think about us."


    Ye Tian''s old face was embarrassed for a while. If he dealt with the group of boys under him, he would just go over with big mouth and big ears.


    But deal with these little brats.


    He really has nothing to do.


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled helplessly. He walked over and said, "Okay, little babies, your godfather hasn''t found a godmother yet."


    "Don''t worry, even if he finds a godmother, he won''t dare to bully you."


    "Okay, dad and godfather are going out to work, you follow mom, you have to be obedient, you know?"


    The seven cubs stopped when they saw their father appear.


    "Got it, Dad."


    "Dad is still as long-winded as ever."


    "We will be obedient, and we will never cause trouble."


    "Dad, hurry up and come back, we will cook dinner at home and wait for you to come back."


    "I love you, Dad."


    "Well, well."


    "Dad, you have to think of us all the time."


    The seven little guys spoke one after another, and most of the little ones were very well-behaved, and were waving goodbye to him at this time.


    "Okay, then dad is gone."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and turned his head to look at Lao Ye. The two looked at each other, nodded slightly, and left the building.


    From the rear, there were also the voices of seven little guys.


    "Goodbye, Dad."


    "Goodbye daddy."


    "Go back quickly."


    "we will wait for you."


    "Be nice."


    "No good."

 Chapter 724： Abnormal factors excluded

    The two set off. In order not to attract attention, the two had already bought the ticket for the recent departure to the m country.


    After half an hour.


    When the plane took off, Lin Ming and Ye Tian boarded the plane to M country.


    It took nearly half a day to travel from Longxia to Country M. During this period, the two constantly checked Jiang Wen''s information on the plane.


    Identify the variables surrounding him.


    finally.


    The two negotiated a result.


    Jiang Wen is very likely to have a backhand, and they need to be clean and neat.


    "The other party is now a national of country m. Our people will be greatly restricted when they move there. We must solve the other party in secret."


    Lao Ye put forward a more pertinent opinion.


    Lin Ming nodded and said solemnly: "I agree, you and your brothers are responsible for cutting back and supporting. If the other party has a back-up, you are responsible for solving those enemies, Jiang Wen, leave it to me."


    Lao Ye took a deep look at Lin Ming, and finally said, "Let me remind you first, don''t be emotional and don''t talk nonsense, we need to cut through the mess quickly."


    "If the action is slow, then there will be mistakes and problems. It''s not that we are so simple as individuals, and even the country behind us may be held accountable."


    "At that time, country M may make a fuss about this kind of thing again."


    Lin Ming naturally knew the pros and cons, nodded and said, "Don''t worry."


    Seeing this, Lao Ye stopped talking.


    Lin Ming leaned back on the chair, began to close his eyes and dozed off, and said, "Take care of yourself, there will be a fierce battle waiting for us later."


    Lao Ye glanced at Lin Ming, and finally closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Four hours later, the plane arrived in country m.


    When the two got off the plane, Lao Ye threw a communication headset towards Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming took the communicator and put it on his ear.


    Lao Ye debugged it lightly with his hands, and shouted to the inside: "Here is Sirius, please reply when you receive it! Repeat! This is Sirius, please reply when you receive it."


    The communicator rang immediately, and a voice came from inside.


    "received."


    "Sirius, are you here?"


    Lao Ye nodded and said: "Well, just got off the plane, how is the target now?"


    "everything is normal."


    "The target is now negotiating with a foreign official at the golf course."


    "We have set our vision around and monitor each other throughout the whole process."


    Lin Ming listened, but his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    He did not expect that Jiang Wen''s speed was so fast, and he had already negotiated with foreign officials in such a short period of time.


    Immediately, he said, "You should pay close attention to each other''s traces, and you must not lose the target information at this time. Also, remember not to act rashly. Everything will be done after we arrive."


    Listening to his words, an exclaimed voice came from the earphone:


    "Mad dog? Ah no, beast!?"


    "Ferocious beast! I rely on it, it''s really you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, he pressed the earphone, and said, "Lone Wolf, you made a mistake just now, I heard you."


    "Hey, that, fierce beast, I didn''t say it just now, it was the wolf who said it."


    "Damn, Lone Wolf, you bastard, it''s obviously what you said."


    "Ferocious beast, don''t listen to him, that''s what he said."


    Ye Tian listened to the quarrel coming from inside, and shouted impatiently: "Okay, shut up, there is so much nonsense."


    His voice sounded, and it was immediately quiet inside.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian nodded contentedly, and then said, "Now report the location and send us the coordinates."


    "receive."


    "Location has been teleported."


    After the words fell, Lao Ye pressed the watch on his wrist, and the watch immediately turned into a positioning mode.


    Above are the standard coordinates, and a small green dot appears inside.


    Seeing this, Lao Ye and Lin Ming looked at each other, nodding to each other and rushing towards the coordinates.


    Monlichel Manor.


    This is an exclusive place for nobles. On weekdays, some nobles from the local continent will communicate with friends here.


    It is also very luxurious inside.


    All kinds of high-level clubs and entertainment facilities are available.


    at this time.


    On a golf course in the manor, two men were walking and negotiating.


    One of them, with a yellow-skinned face, was Jiang Wen.


    Standing beside him was the local governor, Charles.


    "Jiang! You are welcome to become a member of the nobles. We will provide you with the most thorough protection here. You can rest assured that your worries will completely disappear here."


    Charles was wearing a white tracksuit, but he couldn''t hide his ugly beer belly.


    Jiang Wen looked at each other, smiled slightly, and said, "Then I would like to thank Governor Charles. From now on, we will be friends."


    "Haha... I like your friend very much. Don''t worry, Jiang, in the future, when you are here, I will cover you. Your business is mine."


    Charles laughed, very happy.


    Jiang Wen responded with a smile, but in his heart he was contemptuous, scolding profiteers and old foxes.


    He spent more than 100 million yuan for this noble and this friend status. In order to manage the relationship, he invested a lot of money.


    Among them, the one who eats the most is the Charles in front of him.


    Although he has acquired aristocratic status, there are also people around him to protect him.


    However, Jiang Wen was always uneasy.


    For Lin Ming, he really knows too much, and it is precisely because he knows too much, so there is a shadow in his heart, which will not disperse for a long time.


    "Lin Ming, ah Lin Ming, I hope you don''t go to the dead end again."


    Jiang Wen looked up at the sky, with a complicated look in his eyes: "The way of you and me, at this moment, has been broken, and all the past grievances and grievances will disappear like a cloud of smoke."


    "Jiang, let''s go, I''ll take you to meet other friends."


    Charles put down the club in his hand and smiled at Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wen nodded, ready to follow.


    At this moment, a man walked quickly beside Jiang Wen, lowered his head and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Jiang Wen frowned as he listened.


    "Jiang, my friend, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Charles turned back and looked at Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wen raised his head and smiled, and said, "Something happened at home. I need to rush back now. I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go now."


    "Okay, Jiang, we''ll meet again next time."


    Jiang Wen nodded, followed the man beside him and left here quickly.


    "Attention! Target is leaving."


    "The target has entered the planning area."


    "The surrounding abnormal factors are eliminated, you can do it!"

 Chapter 725： Jiang Wenshang

    "Request command to intercept!"


    There were reports of reports coming from the headset.


    Lin Ming looked at Lao Ye and nodded, Ye Tian immediately gave an order: "Intercept immediately!"


    "Yes."


    A sonorous and powerful voice came, followed by a rush of running sounds.


    Only a rumbling sound was heard.


    On the road ahead, a rocket charged straight from a distance, and finally landed in front of the car.


    The car braked suddenly and almost rolled out.


    Jiang Wen sat in the car with his hands firmly on the handle. He looked forward with a terrified expression and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "We were attacked."


    The driver was also in shock.


    pat pat pat.


    Just as his words fell, there was a very rhythmic sound of footsteps.


    Three fully armed men, armed with real guns and live ammunition, came out with bazookas on their shoulders.


    The three of them walked in unison, and every time they fell, it was like a bell and drum beating in Jiang Wen''s heart, causing his heart to tremble violently.


    Although he has seen a lot of battles, he has seen the terrifying aura of the three people in front of him.


    Even if the car is separated from each other, it can make people feel the heavy **** aura of the other party from a distance.


    especially.


    When he saw that the three were familiar oriental faces, Jiang Wen''s pupils instantly shrank.


    at this time.


    One of the burly men came to the side of the car, and without saying a word, he pulled out the pistol directly from his trouser leg and put it on the driver''s forehead.


    He grinned and said, "If you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately."


    The driver had already been frightened, and when he heard that the other party could still save his life, he didn''t say a word, and just crawled out of the car.


    The driver left, leaving Jiang Wen alone in the car.


    The three of them looked at Jiang Wen in the car, grinned, and even waved hello to him in a leisurely manner.


    Jiang Wen panicked, picked up the phone in a panic, and wanted to call for support.


    Just at this time.


    A man with a sniper rifle in the middle said, "Don''t waste time, your people have already been solved by us secretly."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wen squatted in midair with his phone in his hand.


    The man with the bazooka on his shoulder violently pulled the car door open, stretched out his big hand, and carried Jiang Wen out like an eagle carrying a chick.


    Jiang Wen forced himself to calm down. He looked at the three of them and said, "As long as you three let me go, I can promise you anything you want."


    The three looked at each other and smiled.


    "You think we are fools?"


    "You can promise us anything, give us a try for the president of country m?"


    "Boy, you should know what we''re here for."


    The words of the three of them exploded in his ears like thunder, making Jiang Wen''s face turn pale.


    He naturally understood why.


    At this time, his face was bleak, showing a look of despair, and he said, "Is it Lin Ming who asked you to come?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite smart."


    "Dare to do something to our Dragon Soul''s daughter, you are not too brave, you just don''t know how many lives you have to make."


    "Ferocious beast, it''s your turn to play."


    The three threw Jiang Wen directly on the ground and waved to the rear and shouted.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wen looked up.


    In his eyes, the figure of a man slowly appeared, it was Lin Ming who made him both love and hate.


    Lin Ming walked over with an indifferent expression, came to Jiang Wen''s side, and looked down at him: "From the moment you do something to my child, you should know what kind of fate you will have."


    Jiang Wen looked up at him with a smile on his face, but the smile was so bleak.


    "How do you know if you don''t give it a shot? You say so? Lin Ming, who wants to be the second child of ten thousand years?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t know how to repent, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly, and said, "You are helpless."


    "For the sake of what you''ve done for me, I''ll give you a treat."


    Jiang Wen''s eyes were dark, he raised his head, as if he was ready to die, but the sound of his rapid breathing showed the panic in his heart at the moment.


    Shen said: "Come on."


    After saying that, he closed his eyes, as if to welcome the moment of death.


    Swish.


    Lin Ming didn''t have any hesitation and soft-hearted, his right hand shook, and a **** knife appeared.


    next moment.


    A blood line appeared in Jiang Wen''s throat.


    boom.


    Jiang Wen fell heavily to the ground, blood flowed out of the aorta in his neck, his eyes widened, and he was dead.


    You can also see the real unwillingness and nostalgia for this world in his eyes.


    A knife to seal the throat.


    Nirvana.


    Never need a second shot.


    After doing all this, Lin Ming turned around resolutely, waved at the few people and shouted, "Let''s go."


    "By the way, this kid seems to be quite rich. Shall we scrape some things before leaving?"


    Behind him, the voice of the lone wolf came.


    Ye Tian listened, gave him a blank look, and said, "If you want to live in this country, then you can go."


    Lone Wolf smiled and said, "Sirius, I''m not just joking."


    "Okay, quickly clean up the battlefield and prepare to evacuate here."


    Lin Ming looked at the three of them and warned him, "After returning home, I will invite my brothers to drink."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Ferocious beast, I''m just waiting for your words."


    "That''s it."


    The three of you seemed very happy.


    immediately.


    The three quickly cleaned the battlefield, arranged the scene, and disguised it as a car accident where the driver missed.


    As for the fleeing driver, and whether the people here will notice anything, they no longer need to pay attention.


    Even if the other party knows after the fact, there is no direct evidence to prove that they did it.


    M country will not make demands on Long Xia for a Long Xia person who has just passed over and became the nationality of M country.


    because.


    Longxia is not a soft persimmon.


    After Jiang Wen was dealt with, Lin Ming''s mood was quite complicated. He couldn''t say he was happy, but he couldn''t say he was sad either.


    Just a little bit of pity.


    In business, Jiang Wen can be said to be a rare talent, a ghost.


    His business talent is one of the best among the people Lin Ming has ever met.


    It is many times stronger than Zhou Qiandu.


    Pity.


    Such a person is too greedy to be used by him.


    "Brothers, what do you want to eat when you go back?"


    On the way back, Lin Ming looked at the three heroes beside him and asked.


    "Ferocious beast, it doesn''t matter what you eat or drink."


    "You can just get a few hundred thousand or something for the brothers."


    "I finally came out once, I want to go out by myself, but I just don''t have any money."

 Chapter 726： dont care about my feelings

    Listening to the three of them, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    but.


    He finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''ll give the three of you 10 million, and you can play by yourself, but I want to remind you that you have to be careful, you know?"


    Having said that, Lin Ming glanced at Lao Ye, and continued to speak to the three of them: "If you do it, how will Lao Ye torture you, then it''s none of my business."


    "Lao Ye, are you right? Do you have any opinion?"


    With a speechless expression on his face, Lao Ye said, "I''ve told you everything, and you asked me to say something."


    "Haha... interesting enough."


    "Sirius, I just love you to death."


    "Ferocious beasts are ferocious beasts, they are really ferocious, even the Heavenly Wolf is afraid."


    Lin Ming shook his head and smiled helplessly. He asked for one of the three accounts, and then called 10 million.


    The five started their return journey and were about to leave country m.


    Although Jiang Wen died, many things happened.


    Charles, who had just benefited from Jiang Wen, was even more furious and demanded a thorough investigation of the murderer.


    But all this has nothing to do with Lin Ming and others.


    because.


    They have already set foot on the plane back home.


    When I returned to Longxia, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    After leaving the airport, the three boys of Lone Wolf couldn''t wait to say goodbye to Lin Ming and Ye Tian. They were going to spend tens of millions of dollars to spend a few days in their own flowery life.


    Brightly lit city, neon flashing, bright light.


    For many people, the night is not the end, but the beginning of real life.


    Lin Ming took out a cigarette from his body and threw one to Lao Ye. , just right, I can play with the children for a day tomorrow."


    "Wait until tomorrow afternoon before you go back."


    Lao Ye took a deep breath of the cigarette, feeling the feeling of the shredded tobacco lingering in his lungs, with a very comfortable expression on his face, and then a heavy breathing sound came out of his mouth, and the long dragon formed by the smoke surged out.


    He looked at the brightly lit city in front of him, nodded and said, "Alright, let''s stay where you are for one night."


    "Okay, let''s go, go back, we haven''t heard from us for so long, my daughter-in-law should be anxious."


    Lin Ming threw the cigarette in his hand into the trash can, and then he and Lao Ye left the airport.


    Lao Ye looked at Lin Ming and said enviously, "Sometimes I really envy you kid, you have a beautiful wife, and seven cute and well-behaved babies, and at the same time you have a great career. It''s the perfect life."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and asked, "What? Do you want to retire too? Then go back to the city to marry and have children?"


    "I can tell you, if you really retire and want to live an urban life, if you need my help then, just speak up."


    Lao Ye nodded and said, "Okay, you can rest assured if you say this. When that time comes, I will urge my sister-in-law to help me find a little beauty."


    "I want to marry a beautiful wife like you, and then have a baby."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    At this moment, Lin Ming wanted to spit out a question: Is your kid also a sperm, thinking about women no matter what?


    but.


    Considering that Lao Ye wanted to save face, he didn''t say anything.


    The two talked all the way, and then slowly returned home.


    I don''t know if it''s because I have a consonance or I have been paying attention and paying attention to the movement outside. As soon as the car arrived at the villa, Lin Ming found that a woman appeared at the window of the master bedroom.


    When she saw him open the car door and come out, the woman ran down even more quickly.


    "Wife."


    Lin Ming went back to the house and looked at Bei Xinyao who went downstairs.


    "husband."


    Seeing that he came back safe and sound, Bei Xinyao ran over quickly and hugged him directly.


    At the same time, Bei Xinyao cried even more: "You really scared me to death, didn''t you say you would be back soon? Why did you go for so long?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, he knew that it was his wife who was worried about his safety.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Bei Xinyao''s shoulder lightly, comforting: "Okay, wife, don''t worry, I''m back, we, everything is going well, there are no accidents, most of the time, It''s all spent on the round-trip plane."


    "You bastard, this is not allowed next time. What if you make a mistake and leave me and the children behind?"


    Lin Ming smiled, he felt that his wife was a little too worried.


    but.


    He didn''t speak either, just kept comforting his wife.


    There are women who are worried about themselves at home, isn''t that good?


    Unless it is a brain-dead, otherwise, who would tell his wife that her worries are unnecessary and completely unnecessary in such a thing.


    It''s the type of delusion.


    "Cough cough... Well, there are still people standing here, can you two go back to the house?"


    Lao Ye couldn''t stand it anymore, so he had to cough dryly and remind the two of them.


    In his heart, he had already scolded Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao 10,000 times.


    Nima''s will only bully me, a single dog, and repeatedly stamp on Lao Tzu''s face.


    Just don''t overdo it.


    He didn''t want to eat this wave of dog food at all.


    When Bei Xinyao heard the sound, she noticed that Lao Ye was also following Lin Ming''s side, and her pretty face was blushing immediately, and she became a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, Lao Lin, where am I sleeping?"


    Lin Ming smiled, took his wife''s slender hand, walked in front, and shouted at the same time, "Come with me, I''ll take you to your room."


    Bei Xinyao looked at herself being pulled forward by Lin Ming like this, not to mention embarrassed and shy in her heart.


    This is in front of outsiders, and the two show their love directly and invisible.


    Even though she and Lin Ming have been husband and wife for several years, her heart is still the same as before, like a shy little girl.


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao to the front, and Lao Ye followed behind.


    He looked at the two people in front of him with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    It''s too much to be tortured by these two people today.


    Lin Ming brought Lao Ye to the room, and said, "This is your room, just make do with it."


    "Okay, I see."


    Lao Ye nodded, waved at Lin Ming, and shouted, "Okay, don''t stand here and pretend to be good, don''t care about my feelings, go and accompany your sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was even more speechless.


    "What do you mean you don''t care about your feelings? That''s my wife. She said it as if I was trying to have **** with you, and it hurt your heart."

 Chapter 727： have a meeting

    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Lao Ye felt the urge to beat people violently.


    He walked into his room with a look of resentment.


    I kept muttering in my heart: I don''t have a girlfriend, I don''t have a girlfriend.


    "My dear wife."


    Lin Ming pushed open the door of the bedroom, returned to his room, and opened his arms towards Bei Xinyao, who had already returned to the room.


    "Humph."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t look at him at all, but turned her head away and put on a look of "I''m angry, please coax me".


    Lin Ming smiled knowingly and walked over.


    Sitting next to Bei Xinyao, he stretched out his hands to embrace the other''s arm, and said with a smile, "Okay, wife, are you still mad at me? I''m back now."


    "You still know how to come back."


    Saying this, Bei Xinyao was annoyed for no reason. She turned her head and stared at him with beautiful eyes, and said, "Do you know how worried I am at home?"


    "I dare to tell my parents about you going abroad to find Jiang Wen, let alone tell the children."


    "I can only worry about it by myself."


    "It''s good for you. After the matter is finished, there is no news. It made me worry for so long."


    Bei Xinyao knew that when her man was doing business abroad, she shouldn''t be so temperamental.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    She was anxiously waiting at home alone, and she needed an outlet.


    She couldn''t get mad at other people in the family, so she had to vent her nameless anger on the head of the culprit, Lin Ming.


    "Okay, wife, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Let me tell you what happened to us abroad."


    "Then tell me."


    As soon as Bei Xinyao heard it, she immediately became energetic.


    She herself wanted to know very much what happened to Jiang Wen, who almost killed her daughter.


    "Just say it, what are you doing with the lights off?"


    "I just think it''s better for us to have a small meeting with the lights off, and let''s talk while we have a meeting."


    "When we found him, we had you under control."


    "Faced with the thief who persecuted our daughter, how could I easily let him go..."


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao''s arm with one hand and smiled at the same time: "How is it? Wife, is it okay for us to have a small meeting?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded, drawing a small circle on his chest with a green finger, and said, "It''s okay, the quality is not much different from the past."


    Lin Ming smiled, turned his head to look at the woman in his arms, and asked Guan, "Are you tired?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at him: "Do you still want to have a meeting? No, I have no strength."


    "Go to sleep when you''re tired, um."


    Lin Ming hugged each other and kissed each other on the forehead.


    Just like that, Bei Xinyao lay on his chest and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning.


    When Lin Ming got up, he found that Ye Tian, ??the old man, had been up a long time ago, and he was playing a set of military boxing outside.


    Standing on the balcony, Lin Ming stretched and yawned.


    Looking down at Lao Ye, who was constantly practicing his moves, he shouted, "Lao Ye, you are very energetic."


    Hearing his voice, Ye Tian stopped what he was doing.


    He raised his head, looked at Lin Ming who was standing on the balcony, and waved at him: "Come down, let''s learn from each other."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were full of resentment.


    How powerful his physique is, especially for a warrior like them who has been on the edge of life and death all year round, his body perception is even more acute and terrifying.


    Lin Ming, this bastard, made such a big noise last night.


    It made him unable to sleep well.


    Isn''t this kid just bullying him for not having a girlfriend now?


    Whatever you say, you have to teach this kid a good lesson today.


    "Are you sure you want to discuss with me? Okay."


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he walked straight down.


    If you let him know Ye Tian''s mental state, it is estimated that he wants to die.


    Come to the lawn.


    Lin Ming stood in front of Lao Ye and said with a smile, "Come on."


    boom!


    As soon as Lin Ming arrived, Ye Tian''s punch directly smashed over.


    This punch was fierce and domineering, full of strength, and even the air was blown up, making a burst of banging sound.


    Lao Ye didn''t talk nonsense at all, he just started.


    When Lin Ming saw this, his pupils shrank, and his figure subconsciously took a step to the side. At the same time, he took two steps back and looked at the other party with a puzzled expression: "Damn, are you serious?"


    "What nonsense."


    Ye Tian drank in a deep voice, and his body rushed up and quickly shot.


    As he shot, he opened his mouth and said: "The group of boys inside said that my strength is not as good as yours, so I just took this opportunity to give me a good insight into the full strength of your beast."


    Lin Ming resisted and said, "If you want me to use all my strength, it depends on your performance."


    Snapped.


    This time, Ye Tian found a gap in Lin Ming and punched again.


    But this time, it was caught by Lin Ming''s big hand.


    Lin Ming''s speed was obviously even better.


    Lin Ming stared at each other, grinned, and said, "It seems that you have to work hard."


    "It''s too early to say this now."


    Lao Ye''s body flipped, and his right fist escaped Lin Ming''s control.


    At the same time, his right leg made a posture change in the air, and a powerful whip kicked towards Lin Ming''s head.


    Snapped.


    Lin Ming raised his arm to block, and the other hand reached out in an instant, trying to grab the opponent''s ankle.


    But Lao Ye''s reaction was obviously not slow.


    On one side of his body, a set of chain whip legs greeted Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was beaten back and forth, and shouted, "Damn, where did you learn the thirteenth road Tan legs!"

 Chapter 728： remember

    Ten minutes later, the two of them had not been able to tell the difference.


    But judging from the state of the two, you can basically see the result of winning or losing.


    Lin Ming''s face was still not blushing or panting, but looking at Lao Ye, there was already some sweat on his forehead.


    "Okay, okay, don''t fight, you win."


    Lin Ming waved his hand, and his body burst back a long way, waving at Lao Ye and shouting.


    He didn''t know if the old boy suddenly had a convulsion today or something.


    The shot is so ruthless, every move is more vicious than the other.


    He even delusionally wanted to give him a severed leg.


    This is simply unbearable.


    Lao Ye looked at him with a look of disdain, his lungs were about to explode with anger.


    He stared at Lin Ming with a cold face: "Are you telling me?"


    He had already done his best, but Lin Ming didn''t even show 60% of his strength.


    The strength between the two is actually not at the same level.


    "Just a simple discussion, talk about what to let or not, the key is that I''m hungry, I''m going to have breakfast."


    Lin Ming turned around and was about to go back to the house. When he was halfway there, he stopped, turned to look at Lao Ye, and asked, "Do you want to eat? If you don''t eat, continue to practice. If you want to eat, enter the house now. ."


    Lao Ye stretched out his big hand, touched his nose, and walked in without saying a word.


    Breakfast is very simple, milk, bread and eggs.


    "Today, you will stay for a day off, and accompany your godson and goddaughter."


    At the dinner table, Lin Ming looked at Lao Ye and said something.


    He only ate a piece of bread and drank half a glass of milk, but as a result, Lao Ye devoured it and devoured it.


    He grabbed the cup with the milk in it and gulps down a few mouthfuls, and the cup was emptied instantly.


    Putting down the cup, he nodded and said, "Well, it works."


    After a pause, Lao Ye raised his head to look at him and asked, "When will you come back to teach?"


    Lin Ming touched his nose and smiled: "Isn''t this busy, I can''t get away now, you know, everyone in my family needs to go to work, so the children are left to me to take care of, There is no spare time at all.¡±


    He also agreed to Commander Hu''s request that he would be an instructor in the other party''s war zone.


    If I promise Lao Ye now, wouldn''t that make myself guilty?


    How much time does he have to spend with his little guys now?


    If you promise Lao Ye now, the little guys will definitely not be happy.


    Listening to his words, Lao Ye was speechless for a while: "You kid, just keep giving me sloppy eyes."


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "I really can''t get away from it. In two days, I have to go abroad. Do you think I am busy?"


    "..."


    Listening to his words, Lao Ye''s mind was full of black lines.


    By the way, brother, can''t you find a credible reason and excuse?


    It''s the same reason and excuse every time.


    "Then I''ll wait for your news. Anyway, I don''t care. When that time comes, I will leave a group of recruits for you, just waiting for your training." Lao Ye said with a laugh.


    This time, it was Lin Ming''s turn to be speechless.


    This old boy is still trying to **** me.


    "husband."


    Just as the two of them spoke, a melodious voice sounded.


    Bei Xinyao went downstairs.


    Looking at Lao Ye, he nodded slightly and smiled, and shouted, "Brother Ye, good morning."


    Ye Tian nodded with a smile and said, "I said sister-in-law, don''t forget what you promised me and find me a girlfriend."


    Lin Ming listened, his old face turned black.


    I secretly said in my heart: "You are really shameless, you old boy. At this time, you are still thinking about dating a girlfriend."


    Bei Xinyao listened, but smiled and said, "Okay, Brother Ye, I will remember it for you, don''t worry, your body is indispensable."


    "Tell me about your basic situation now. I''ll just look for you at that time. Anyway, I''m going to the company today."


    As soon as Lao Ye heard this, he immediately came to his senses.


    He smiled and said, "That sister-in-law, it''s troublesome, I..."


    After speaking, he began to introduce his basic situation.


    Bei Xinyao took the breakfast, nodded and listened while eating.


    Lin Ming watched Lao Ye, the old boy, talking a lot, calling himself an omnipotent spiritual boy, and secretly scolding his mother''s shamelessness in his heart.


    This old boy has a thicker skin than his.


    The skin is obviously dark and dark, and the whole person looks more like a person who digs someone out of a coal hole. This old boy is actually very narcissistic and says that he is handsome.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he almost couldn''t hold back, and a mouthful of milk almost sprayed the other party''s face directly.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t feel anything, got up and smiled, and said, "Okay, I''ll take it down and help you find a connection when the time comes."


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at Lin Ming, grabbed her briefcase, stood up, and said, "Husband, I''ll go to the company first."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Well, be careful on the road."


    "understood."


    Bei Xinyao left without looking back. When leaving, she stretched out her jade hand and waved to Lin Ming who was behind.


    About half an hour passed.


    The seven cubs also woke up and ran down ding ding dong dong.


    "dad."


    "Daddy."


    "Dad, I''m hungry. Where''s my meal?"


    A few little guys rushed towards Lin Ming like a hurricane.


    Lin Ming hugged the little guys one by one on the chair, and at the same time began to prepare a hearty breakfast for the little guys.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    After Lin Ming divided the breakfast, he warned the seven cubs.


    A few little guys ate very happily.


    While eating, and looking at Ye Tian, ??each and every one of them said curiously: "God dad, **** dad, you are not allowed to leave today, you have to stay and play with us."


    "Yes, yes, if you disappear again, we will ignore you in the future."


    "God dad, you have to be obedient and obedient."


    Seeing these little brats say one sentence to another, Lin Ming couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This is simply coercion and inducement. I wonder if this old boy, Lao Ye, will be fooled.


    In fact, Lao Ye really had no way to refuse the little dumplings, and immediately nodded and smiled: "Okay, Godfather won''t leave today, he will stay with you."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "God daddy is great."


    "My favorite is godfather."


    "God dad, **** dad, after we finish eating, let''s go play."


    "I want to fly a kite."


    A few little guys were chatting, saying that they were not playing anymore.


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang again.


    He picked it up and saw that the name on the caller ID was Zhang He.


    "Why did this kid call so early?" Lin Ming wondered.

 Chapter 729： Baby, let the goddaddy hug

    Line connected.


    "Zhang He, what''s the matter with calling me so early in the morning?"


    "Brother Ming, at night, let''s have a meal together." Zhang He''s voice came.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and asked, "What''s the matter? Suddenly you want to have dinner together."


    He felt that Zhang He was going to say something serious.


    Zhang He smiled and said, "Didn''t I just have a girlfriend, you said, let me bring it out to meet everyone, I thought, take advantage of this time, give my brother a few to meet and get to know each other. ."


    Lin Ming was taken aback.


    This kid Zhang He used to be a playboy. Although it was said that he was brought up by him, he was a **** after all.


    Until Jang Hyuk met his ex-girlfriend.


    This kid never had a girlfriend before, but he wouldn''t have been formally introduced to them like this.


    Because this kid really has the mentality of playing.


    This time, Zhang He proposed so formally that he wanted to meet everyone with his female ticket.


    "It seems that your kid is really at ease, okay, I''ll come over at night."


    Lin Ming nodded and agreed, just as he was free during this time, he could have time to accompany the little guys.


    Exactly, take the little guys out to play.


    "Okay, brother, then we''re done, I''ll go notify a few other people."


    The phone hangs up amid Zhang He''s laughter.


    Lin Ming held the phone and shook his head slightly and smiled.


    The little guys around him, with their **** and bright eyes, raised their heads and looked at him:


    "Dad, I heard it. It was the voice of Hehe''s godfather."


    "He''s calling you out again."


    "You are going to be separated from your little baby again, and the baby is not happy."


    "Dad take us out this time, okay?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming looked down at the little guys beside him, a smile appeared on his face: "Okay, Dad will take you out this time."


    "However, we have to wait for the evening before we can go out."


    "Now, let''s play with Father Ye Tian."


    When the little guys heard him agree, they screamed excitedly.


    "Oye."


    "Long live Daddy."


    "I can finally go out."


    "Dad, baby loves you."


    After a few little guys left a sentence, they ran directly to Ye Tian''s side.


    Several pairs of snow-white and tender hands pulled Ye Tian upstairs.


    A few little babies want Ye Tian to accompany them to play their own entertainment games.


    "Hahaha...Okay, little babies, let your godfather see what games you usually play."


    Ye Tian laughed and followed the little guys upstairs.


    time of day.


    Two big men, Lin Ming and Ye Tian, ??were playing with the seven little dumplings at home.


    The time is approaching five o''clock in the afternoon.


    As an instructor in the army, Lao Ye is in charge of the management of the entire Dragon Soul team, so it is naturally impossible to have too much free time.


    Going back now.


    "Lao Lin, don''t forget to promise me, boy, come back and continue training that group of boys for me."


    When leaving, Ye Tian looked at Lin Ming and spoke.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, I remember, I will come in two days."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    Ye Tian opened his mouth and sighed: "Life is easy, it''s really unforgettable, I don''t really want to leave."


    Turning to look at the seven little babies standing beside Lin Ming, Ye Tian showed a happy smile on his face: "Goodbye little babies, godfather is leaving."


    "Goodbye, godfather."


    "Be careful on the road, godfather."


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "God dad knows, thank you for your concern, the next time your dad brings you to find **** dad, **** dad will take you to the top of the snow mountain to play, okay? "


    "Really."


    "Great, great."


    "I''m going to make a snowman."


    "God dad has to talk and count."


    "Goodbye, godfather, be careful on the road."


    Ye Tian drove his car away, and Lin Ming took the seven little babies back to the house and said, "Little babies, let''s go, let''s go back to the house to change clothes, and we have to go out too."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "Going to go."


    "Finally I can go out and play."


    "Dad, where are we going to Hehe Godfather, are there many people?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Yes, there are many, many adults, but if there are any children, Dad doesn''t know."


    "Then I will dress up beautifully, and at that time, everyone will like me."


    "And me, and me."


    "Humph, little brat psychology, adults don''t care if you are beautiful or not."


    "The third brother is the ugliest."


    "Humph, that is, the third brother can''t speak at all."


    "I don''t like the third brother anymore."


    Lin Ming took the little guys back to the house, watching the little brats around him quarrel as they walked into the house, and his face was full of smiles.


    He hopes that the seven brothers and sisters will always be so happy and happy.


    After returning to the house with the seven little babies, they put on beautiful clothes for the little ones, and made them very cute.


    Each little guy is wearing a Pikachu clothes, with the little hat behind his head buttoned on his head, and the chubby little body is placed in front of him and stands in a row.


    It was impossible to tell who was who.


    Lin Ming himself dressed casually, so he just put on a simple casual clothes, and went out with the little guys.


    "Let''s go, start counting."


    "one."


    "two."


    ...


    After the count was finished, Dabao stood in front of him and put his small hand on his forehead: "Report to Captain Dad, the team of little wolf cubs is assembled."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Lin Ming took Dabao''s little hand, and the six little cubs behind him lined up in order to form a long dragon and set off.


    From a distance, it looks like there is a long string of gourd babies hanging behind Lin Ming.


    After driving the new car brought by Xiao Hei, Lin Ming went out with the cubs.


    "This kid Xiao Hei doesn''t know what he''s doing, but the car was delivered, and he agreed to come, but the person didn''t come."


    When driving the car out, Lin Ming couldn''t help but think of Xiao Hei.


    The agreed place, as usual, is a 24-hour tea restaurant that several people often go to.


    After spending half an hour, Lin Ming arrived at the place.


    As soon as the car stopped, Lin Ming saw Zhang He and others arriving early.


    "Little darlings, here we are."


    Lin Ming got out of the car, shouted to Zhang He and the others who were sitting in the tea room, and then opened the car door.


    The seven boys in pale yellow Pikachu coats got off the car, and they immediately became a beautiful landscape.


    Seeing this, Zhang He and the others ran out immediately.


    "Haha...My little baby, I want to be a dead father."


    "Baby, come, let your godfather hug me."

 Chapter 730： Jang Hyuks ex-girlfriend makes trouble

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Failed to get chapter content...


    Click¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡ûClick


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the first-born Qibao: Invincible Daddy''s super fierce reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/YiTaiQiBaoWuDiNaiBaChaoJiXiong/


    If you refresh several times and still can''t display the content, please notify us through feedback and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Latest Chapters, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous, First Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Full Text Read, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce txt download, One Birth Seven Treasures : Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Free Reading, One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous Netherworld


    Xingyouming is an excellent novelist. His works include: One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce, Medical Road Woman Fragrance,

 Chapter 731： Dad first

    "When you''re not sure if you like someone, you don''t, without exception."


    "It''s like on a cold day, if you bake a fire by the stove, won''t you feel warm?"


    "Is it because the details you gave me are not hurtful enough, or are you perfunctory enough?"


    "Broken cars always need a lot of spare tires to get on the road."


    "You think you''re **** and charming, but in fact, you have white cheeks."


    When he said this, Zhang He stood up, walked to Wang Yuyan''s side, and said with anger: "You think you are still looking, but in fact you are a dead fish, stinky!"


    "you!!"


    When she heard this, Wang Yuyan couldn''t sit still.


    Zhang He sat back on his seat, his expression had recovered, he looked at the other party, and said indifferently, "I, Zhang He, want a good appearance, a body and a figure, money and money, and a background with a background. ."


    "People chasing Lao Tzu are lined up from here to Paris, France."


    "You give me such good conditions, and you don''t want a man who is so determined to you. You have to go out and engage in those colorful things."


    "I really don''t know whether to say that you have no brains or that you are too narcissistic."


    "I don''t hang you now, do you regret it?"


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world."


    Zhang Hu paused, and said in a slow tone: "While I''m in a good mood now, let''s go. The people who can sit here are all big names in the magic capital."


    "You are not qualified to meet these friends of mine."


    Wang Yuyan stared at Zhang He with a pair of phoenix eyes. After a long time, she said, "Zhang He, don''t go too far."


    "Am I going too far?"


    Zhang He''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flickered fiercely: "You don''t get out anymore, believe it or not, I can do more extreme things?"


    "Really? I want to see how you go too far."


    Wang Yuyan folded her arms in front of her chest, posing like a dead pig not afraid of being scalded by boiling water.


    The corners of Zhang He''s mouth twitched, and he sneered, "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here, otherwise, I''ll have you stripped and exhibited here."


    "Zhang He, you dare!"


    Wang Yuyan said angrily.


    Zhang He sneered and said, "See if I dare, ten, nine, eight..."


    Hearing Zhang He start counting, Wang Yuyan panicked.


    "Hmph, Zhang He, you bastard, heartless man."


    Wang Yuyan stamped her feet angrily, then quickly got up and left.


    It wasn''t until the other party left that Zhang He smiled awkwardly and looked at everyone: "Brother Ming, I''m sorry, I made you laugh."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and shook his head.


    Wang Xu smiled and said, "Zhang He, okay, awesome!"


    Zhang Jie also smiled and said, "These words came out of your mouth, and I was almost infected by what you said."


    "Get out of here."


    Zhang He scolded Zhang Jie speechlessly.


    Zhou Qian hugged her chest and nodded, "Not bad."


    Zhang He scratched his head in embarrassment again and smiled.


    As for Zhang He''s current girlfriend, Xu Jing, she has been sitting on the top of the seat, holding Zhang He''s arms gently with both hands, supporting him silently.


    "You kid, you have such a girlfriend who doesn''t dislike your past, you must be satisfied."


    Lin Ming saw all this in his eyes, smiled and said something.


    "Hey, Brother Ming, with your auspicious words, Xiaojing and I will definitely spend a lifetime together."


    Zhang He looked at Xu Jing beside him, clenched the opponent''s hand tightly, and smiled.


    "Come on, let''s do one, respect Zhang He and Xu Jing, forever."


    "Haha... forever and ever."


    "Have a good relationship in a hundred years, give birth to a precious son early."


    "If the big fat boy is born then, maybe he will be able to steal one of our little precious goddaughters."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He turned his head to look at the seven little guys who were playing in the tea room.


    The little guys are so cute because of their looks.


    Along the way, it attracted everyone''s attention, and many people couldn''t help but overflow with love in their hearts.


    "Ah... what a cute kid."


    "so cute."


    "Children, let my sister come and pinch."


    While the little guys were running, someone reached out and wanted to touch the little guys'' puffy faces.


    "Auntie, Dad said that beautiful women outside are not to be trusted."


    At this time, Sanbao ran to one of the women, raised his head, and said with a very serious expression.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard this.


    Then the old face turned red.


    Sanbao, this bastard, when did he say such a thing?


    When the woman heard his words, she was stunned for a while, and then smiled: "My sister, you know? Auntie looks like I''m very old, and my sister is only twenty-five now."


    "Auntie, my father is only twenty-six years old."


    With a thoughtful expression, Sanbao said, "If I call you sister, do you want to call my father uncle?"


    When the woman heard the words, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Ming looked at it and hurriedly turned his head.


    This little **** actually embarrassed him outside.


    Moreover, it was his face that was lost.


    Who knows, the more Lin Ming doesn''t want people to know, the more Sanbao will oppose him.


    at this time.


    Sanbao turned his head and ran towards him, shouting at the same time, "Dad, I picked up a big niece and sister for you, are you happy?"


    The woman followed the direction Sanbao ran and looked towards Lin Ming.


    Lin Minghui smiled, embarrassed to death.


    The woman was slightly taken aback when she saw that Lin Ming was so young and handsome.


    Is this man the father of this cute little cub?


    Really only in his twenties.


    and.


    These seven little guys all look very similar. Could it be that they are all his children?


    a time.


    Women''s hearts are filled with envy.


    It is such a blessing to have seven such lovely children.


    "Baby, come here."


    In order to prevent these little guys from making jokes, Lin Ming waved to the little guys.


    Crash.


    The seven cubs ran over immediately.


    Surrounded by him, he shouted at the same time, "Dad."


    The woman was shocked when she saw this scene.


    They are indeed the children of this man.


    This is really not fair at all.


    I thought she had been married for two years, but she didn''t have a son and a daughter, just because she suffered from infertility, she would be unable to give birth to a child in her life.


    My husband also divorced me because of this.


    When she is free, she will come to this teahouse to relax and clear her mind.


    Now.


    Seeing seven such cute little guys all at once, she couldn''t sit still.


    She stood up, walked towards Lin Ming, and then said, "Hello, are you the father of the children?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, thinking that the other party was looking for an excuse, but he nodded and said, "I am."


    "Well, I want to recognize these children as godsons and goddaughters. I don''t know if I can?"

 Chapter 732： Where did I take you to play again?

    The woman in front of her, about thirty years old, belongs to a very beautiful and charming category.


    But Lin Ming was still stunned after hearing the woman''s words.


    Immediately it was a smile.


    This woman also wants to be the godmother to the children.


    It seems that his little cubs are really very popular no matter where they go.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t promise you about this."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and refused.


    Although this beautiful woman wants to be the godmother of the children, it is indeed a good thing.


    But Lin Ming didn''t know this woman.


    In his heart, there is always a vigilance.


    He can''t let his children recognize a woman he doesn''t know as godmother.


    "Is that so, I''m sorry to bother you."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s rejection, the woman immediately smiled awkwardly.


    Naturally, she could understand that Lin Ming was taking precautions and distrusting her.


    In fact, it is the same for anyone.


    No one makes fun of their children''s lives.


    "Well, sorry."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled and sent the woman away with a smile.


    "Dad, I thought we had another godmother."


    Sanbao, who was standing beside him, raised his head to look at him, and said with a lingering expression on his face.


    While speaking, he couldn''t help but stretch out his little hand and pat his chest.


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and touched Sanbao''s head, and said, "How come, you guys haven''t agreed yet, and Dad doesn''t know the aunt just now, so Dad won''t let her approach. Yours."


    This woman, it is very likely that the girl''s heart is overflowing.


    "Hmph, it''s good that Dad knows."


    "I hate this beautiful woman the most."


    "Beautiful women are not honest."


    The little cubs around him are more than a ghost, and what he said at this time made Lin Ming feel a sense of irony.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Little baby is so cute."


    "It has a personality, and my godfather likes it."


    "Beautiful women are all monsters, you can''t approach them casually, they want to eat people."


    Zhang He laughed loudly at this time, leaned slightly, and opened his mouth to the little baby beside him.


    This bastard.


    It''s pure bullshit.


    This is giving children a wrong worldview.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Qian folded her arms in front of her chest, stared coldly at Zhang He and said something.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Zhang He was stunned for a moment, and then added embarrassingly: "Hey, that sister Qian, I''m just kidding, of course not including you."


    "Including me, I can''t say this. This is in front of the children. What kind of impression do you want to leave on the children''s heart?"


    Zhou Qian spoke very speechlessly.


    Zhang He listened and smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "I said, boy, what was your mind thinking? Did it suddenly short circuit? Why did you say such a thing suddenly?"


    "Brother Ming."


    Seeing that Lin Ming was also about to preach, Zhang He''s face immediately turned bitter.


    "Haha... Okay, let''s not talk about you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming laughed and added: "Tell me about other things, I''ll give you a few things to build the clubhouse, how''s it going?"


    "Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner."


    At this time, Zhang Jie replied.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said nothing.


    With the help of these four people around, such a 100 billion project can''t be successful.


    The four people behind them represent the Quartet transcendental forces in the magic capital.


    There are very few people who want to get in the way.


    Not to mention, in such a project, there are people from underground forces and chambers of commerce to help behind the scenes.


    After the success of the project, they are both the beneficiaries.


    Naturally, no one will be allowed to play tricks in it.


    "I said, we finally got together, and today is the day Zhang He introduced his girlfriend to us, so can''t we talk about something else?"


    Wang Xu glanced at everyone at this time, and spread his hands helplessly.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly. He has been a little confused these days. No matter where he goes, he always thinks about work.


    "Wang Xu is right. Today, we are here to celebrate with you and your younger siblings, Zhang He. We don''t talk about anything else. Come, let''s do it together. I wish Zhang He and his younger siblings will love each other forever, join hands, and grow old together. ."


    "Haha, yes, grow old, get married and have children early, and give birth to a few big fat boys."


    "thanks, thanks."


    Zhang He kept nodding and smirking, looking how happy he was.


    "Brother and sister, the few of us are like this, do you feel a little disappointed?"


    Lin Ming looked at the woman sitting beside Zhang He and smiled slightly.


    "No, I think it''s pretty good. I thought you were all aloof and indifferent at first, and I was still worried."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "It made you laugh."


    "It''s okay, this kind of scene, you will see it often in the future."


    "It''s not surprising that a few of us are together, even if we gather together and play a few rounds of mahjong."


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and time passed slowly.


    The seven little guys were having a great time here, and the adults were looking after the children and chatting about their daily life. The topics were relatively relaxed.


    After the reminder just now, I didn''t talk about the work at work.


    It''s approaching evening.


    Zhang He wanted everyone to stay, so he gathered a table outside for dinner.


    Lin Ming shook his head and refused. Except for his craftsmanship, the little guys basically didn''t like to eat.


    He didn''t want to starve his seven little babies just like that.


    Several people obviously took care of the children deliberately, so they didn''t force it.


    that''s it.


    Several people dispersed, each went back to his own house, and each went to his own mother.


    Lin Ming took seven cubs home.


    "Goodbye, godfather and godmother."


    "You have to remember to come and see us."


    "Goodbye."


    "Godfather and godmother, I will miss you, and you will miss us too."


    "I love you guys, ya ya."


    As they parted, a few little guys followed Lin Ming and waved goodbye to Zhang He, Zhou Qian and others, their little faces full of smiles.


    "Goodbye baby, godfather and godmother will come to see you in two days."


    "Goodbye, baby."


    Lin Ming took seven cubs into the car and said goodbye to everyone.


    Drive the car all the way back home.


    inside the house.


    Bei Xinyao had already returned home from get off work early, and when she saw Lin Ming came back with seven children, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Little baby, where did Dad take you to play again?"

 Chapter 733： reclamation works

    "Mama."


    "Mama hug."


    "Have you eaten anything yet? We''re hungry."


    "Dad took us to see the godfather and godmother."


    "Mama, He He''s godfather has a girlfriend again, and he still wants us to be called godmother, hehe, he''s always trying to take advantage of us."


    Bei Xinyao was sitting on the sofa, and the little guys ran over immediately.


    Climbing up on the sofa, next to Bei Xinyao, he started chattering.


    As he spoke, he gestured with his small hands.


    That small appearance, matched with the cute little expression, made it look alike.


    Bei Xinyao listened, stunned for a moment, and said, "Zhang He has a new girlfriend again?"


    Bei Xinyao still heard a little about Zhang He.


    She also knew that Zhang He had been infatuated with a woman.


    Lin Ming walked into the kitchen counter and said with a smile, "Yeah, this kid, I don''t know what the wind is, and he said that this girl is going to get married by the end of the year."


    "So fast?"


    Bei Xinyao said in surprise: "How do I feel, he seems to be very diligent in changing girlfriends."


    When it comes to here.


    Bei Xinyao looked at him with a look of scrutiny, and asked, "Did you really go to meet? Why do I feel that you are going to do other things?"


    Lin Ming was helpless and said, "Wife, you don''t believe me again."


    "You don''t have to believe me, but you can trust the little ones. The little guys have been with us all the time. If you don''t believe me, ask them."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao stopped talking.


    Just cast a dissatisfied look at Lin Ming.


    With sharp eyes, Lin Ming noticed Bei Xinyao''s abnormality.


    This little woman may have a sour heart, because he smelled a big vinegar smell.


    Thinking that I really haven''t lived a two-person world with my wife for a long time.


    A sense of guilt rose in my heart.


    Take care of one and the other.


    This is what it says.


    "Wife, I made a plan. I think we can take time out this week to take the little guys out and have a good time."


    While cooking, Lin Ming winked at his wife and said with a smile, "At that time, we can also live in our two-person world."


    "Dad, what is the world of two people?"


    "It must be fun, we have to play too."


    "Mommy and daddy take us."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she immediately raised her forehead.


    She looked at the little guy beside her and said with a smile, "Baby, the two-person world is only time for mom and dad, and it''s the kind that no one can disturb, and neither can you."


    "Mama, don''t you and dad live in a two-person world every night?"


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Why did you go out alone?"


    "The world of adults is so hard to understand."


    "It seems to grow up quickly."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao was taken aback.


    These little brats are still learning.


    Bei Xinyao deliberately stern face and said: "This is an adult''s business, the little guys don''t bother, you are still young, you don''t need to know so many things, do you know?"


    "Why."


    "We also want to live a two-person world."


    "It must be fun."


    "In this case, Mom and Dad can stay with us all the time."


    Lin Ming listened, and a smile appeared on his face.


    There was a look of interest on his face, wanting to see how Bei Xinyao would deal with these seven little guys who were chasing after them.


    If the cubs didn''t get the answers they wanted, it would be very noisy.


    beep.


    However.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s phone rang again.


    Reluctantly, I took out my phone.


    When he saw the caller ID, Lin Ming was stunned.


    It was the one in the city.


    "Acting secretary!"


    Lin Ming answered the phone with a very relaxed tone and a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve already returned to the Magic Capital. Look, when is it convenient for you, let''s make an appointment to meet and have a good chat about the reclamation project."


    There was a man''s laughter from the phone.


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Secretary, is this just returning to the magic capital?"


    "Yes, just got back."


    "You are always in a position to manage every day. You have worked tirelessly, and you have also paid a lot of sweat for our magic capital. You just came back from this meeting, you must have worked hard."


    "I just happen to be cooking at home right now. Or, let''s make an appointment tomorrow and I''ll come to visit, acting secretary, do you think the time arrangement is suitable?"


    A hearty laughter came from the phone: "Okay, then see you tomorrow, I''ll be waiting for you in the office."


    "Secretary has been tired for a few days, rest early, and I will visit tomorrow."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, then it''s settled, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming kept the phone aside, whistling in his mouth, and continued to cook in a very good mood.


    Dinner is ready.


    Bring seven cubs to the table for dinner.


    Then take the child to wash and sleep.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming received greetings from this hard-working secretary early in the morning.


    no way.


    Lin Ming had to go out early to go to the government building.


    When Lin Ming walked into an office, he saw a man in a formal suit sitting in the office, and he was reprimanding several of his subordinates standing in front of him.


    On the wall at the back of the office, there are also four big characters written on the wall.


    The brushwork is strong and powerful, and it roams like a horned dragon.


    A majestic sense of domineering rushed towards him.


    As if the reprimand was over, the man in the suit raised his head to look at Lin Ming, then withdrew his gaze, looked at the people below, and said, "I''ll give you one day to rectify, and if the rectification is not good, then I will Think carefully about your promotion."


    "I still say that, if you want a career, use your performance to speak."


    "Okay, let''s go down and rectify, I''ll come over tomorrow to check."


    The few people who were reprimanded did not dare to say a word, lowered their heads and left here.


    "Mr. Lin."


    The man in formal attire raised his head and looked at Lin Ming, his face immediately changed to a smile.


    "Acting secretary."


    Lin Ming didn''t dare to take care of him, so he stepped forward quickly, with a smile on his face: "Secretaries are really hardworking. There are fewer and fewer officials like you who do everything by yourself."


    "Hey, who said no, in the current atmosphere, there are too many officials who encourage laziness and inaction."


    The acting secretary smiled slightly and said, "Look, look at me, where are you all going? Come on, Mr. Lin, please take a seat, let''s talk about the reclamation project."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and sat down without being polite.


    "The reclamation project, I have seen it, a small part of it has been carried out now, and the results are very remarkable, but I don''t know how big the plan is to expand?"

 Chapter 734： Thirty percent of the profit

    "What we''re planning for the reclamation project is to expand to the size of a borough."


    With that said, the man in front of him took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Lin Ming.


    "This is the project plan for the reclamation project, Mr. Lin can look at it."


    Taking over the plan, Lin Ming looked at it.


    His reading speed is not unpleasant, with ten lines at a glance, and in just two minutes, he imprinted the project plan with hundreds of thousands of words in his mind.


    "According to the current project progress, the project plan still needs more than 20 billion yuan."


    Lin Ming closed the plan, put it back, and spoke slowly.


    The acting secretary in front of him smiled slightly and said, "President Lin is worthy of being a handsome young man. He has become familiar with the reclamation project so quickly. That''s right, according to the current planning process, it really needs more than 20 billion yuan."


    "To be exact, it should be 24.5 billion to 26 billion."


    "However, we have also conducted a round of financing and investment promotion here, so, on Mr. Lin''s side, only 20 billion investment is needed."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Well, I will invest 30 billion yuan to prevent problems before they occur, and to avoid financial problems in the project."


    Lin Ming can say that he lacks everything, but he is not short of money.


    Tens of billions of things, for him today, are all small money.


    Hearing his words, the secretary''s eyes suddenly lit up, he immediately got up and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s really great to have your words from Mr. Lin."


    "With your injection of this capital, the project here will be able to speed up the process at that time."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m here, thank you on behalf of the people of the magic capital."


    Lin Ming smiled and waved his hand: "Secretary, you are polite, this is what I should do. Although I am a businessman, I am also in the magic capital. To contribute a little to the society is what we businessmen should do."


    "I will immediately notify the finance department, and let people transfer the money to the public account."


    Having said that, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and made a call to Bei Xinyao.


    This matter still needs to be invested in the name of the company.


    The call is connected.


    Lin Ming explained the matter in a succinct manner, and Bei Xinyao understood it and directly notified the company''s financial department to pay.


    During this time.


    The acting secretary got up personally and made tea for Lin Ming.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the best tea in my collection. Come and try it. Of course, it may not say anything to you, but it is already an excellent tea for people like us. President Lin, don''t dislike it."


    Lin Ming was slightly surprised when he saw this.


    He hurriedly responded: "The secretary is joking, how dare I dislike it, the secretary has smashed me."


    Mr. Lin sat here for a while.


    The phone rang, it was Bei Xinyao calling.


    The investment of 30 billion has already arrived.


    "Secretary, the investment of 30 billion yuan has already been transferred to the public account of the reclamation project. Let me check it."


    Lin Ming looked at the man in front of him and smiled.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin will take a moment."


    The acting secretary directly called the secretary to come in by paging, "Xiao Li, go check the investment funds for the reclamation project. Recently, a sum of 30 billion has been entered into the account. You can go and see."


    "Also, when you come back, bring an investor contract for the reclamation project with you."


    "Okay, secretary."


    Secretary Li understood, nodded and left.


    "Mr. Lin, take a moment."


    "OK."


    Lin Ming waited in the office for about ten minutes, and then saw the secretary who was called out and returned.


    "Secretary, I just found out that there is indeed an investment of 30 billion yuan that has just entered the account of the reclamation project."


    "Also, this is the contract of the reclamation investor."


    With that said, the secretary handed over a contract.


    "Okay, you go down."


    Hearing the news that the 30 billion funds had been received, the acting secretary''s face was also radiant with a smile on his face.


    This project can be said to be the biggest highlight of his performance.


    Just do it.


    In the future promotion, there is a great opportunity, and it can be said that half of the success has been achieved.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you, on behalf of the Modu government and the people of Modu, thank you again."


    The deputy secretary stood up excitedly and stretched out his hands to hold Lin Ming''s right hand.


    Lin Ming was a little embarrassed by the enthusiasm of the other party for a while, so he could only laugh: "Secretary is joking, this is what I should do. It is my honor to be able to serve and contribute."


    "Mr. Lin, this is the investment contract for the reclamation project. Take a look at it. If you think there is no problem, you can sign on it."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, took the contract and checked it again.


    The contents of the contract are many, and it is only a few points to include.


    One of them is the introduction of the content of the reclamation project, and the second is the rebate points.


    Among them, according to the amount of investment, the proportion of cash back is carried out.


    After the completion of the reclamation project, all the profit on it will be returned to the investors in the form of rebates.


    And Lin Ming''s 30 billion accounted for more than half.


    The percentage of its rebates is also as high as 30%.


    The remaining 50%, that is, half of the profit, belongs to the Magic City government, and the remaining 20% ??is divided up by the rest of the investors.


    Because this project takes a long time, the cycle of returning the funds is too long.


    Therefore, even though the incentives given by the Modu government are very strong, there are relatively few people who come to invest.


    Like Lin Ming, he was the first to invest a huge sum of 30 billion at a time.


    Of course, the profit ratio of its rebates is also quite generous.


    Just want to get such a rebate fee, I am afraid it will take two or three years.


    The reason why Lin Ming did this was because he wanted to leave a way out for himself.


    After all, people are too rich, and it is easy to attract a lot of hatred.


    No one knows how long such a behemoth can exist. Perhaps, it will collapse in the next moment, not necessarily.


    Lin Ming is to take precautions before they happen.


    At the same time, after the rebates started, he decided to divide such a sum of money directly to his seven little guys.


    In this way, even if his empire collapses in the future, the little guys can live a life without food and clothing.


    Everything Lin Ming has done is paving the way for the children''s future.


    "Okay, secretary."


    Lin Ming confirmed that the contract was correct, signed his name directly, and then handed over the contract.


    Soon.


    A contract printed with the seal of the Magic City Government was handed back.


    The reclamation project has also come to an end.


    "Since the matter has been completed, then I will leave without disturbing the secretary."


    "Haha...Okay, I''ll send you to President Lin."

 Chapter 735： Eat till you live forever

    "Secretary, stay, I dare not let you come and see me."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "I''ll leave first."


    Leaving a sentence, Lin Ming quickly got up and left.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing the figure of Lin Ming leaving, the secretary stood on the spot and stretched out his hand, opened his mouth to say something, but in the end it all turned into a slight laugh.


    "It''s really young and promising. It''s a great blessing for me to have this talent."


    Looking at Lin Ming''s back, the deputy secretary murmured in a low voice.


    After leaving the government building, Lin Ming drove his car and headed home.


    Now.


    All the things at hand have been resolved, and he can rest assured to accompany the children.


    After half an hour.


    When Lin Ming returned home, he saw several little guys lying on the sofa and watching TV.


    On the TV, "Tom and Jerry" is playing.


    "Baby, Daddy is back."


    Lin Ming walked into the room and whispered to the little guys lying on the sofa.


    Swish.


    Hearing his voice, Dabao, Sibao and Liubao who were lying on the sofa watching TV turned their heads.


    After seeing him, a happy smile appeared on his little face immediately.


    immediately.


    Supporting the sofa with both hands, he stood up quickly, then twisted his little butt, opened his little hands and ran towards him.


    "dad."


    "Dad, you''re back."


    "Dad, where have you been?"


    The three little guys rushed over.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, squatted down slightly, stretched out his hands, hugged Dabao and Liubao from left to right, and then hung the little girl Sibao on his body.


    "Dad went out to do something, how about your other brothers and sisters?"


    Seeing that there were no other little guys in the room, Lin Ming also opened his mouth and asked the three little guys beside him.


    "Dad, the third brother and the others are playing upstairs."


    Dabao sat in his arms and responded obediently.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, looked at Dabao, and asked, "Why don''t you guys play together?"


    If the seven cubs were still playing in groups, that would be something he didn''t want to see. The seven brothers and sisters just needed to be intimate.


    He didn''t want to see a rift between the children.


    "The third brother and the others are playing and painting. We don''t want to paint, so we ran down to watch TV."


    At this time, Liubao Lin Shu, who was sitting in his arms, responded.


    "Dad, Daddy!"


    At this moment, Sibao, who was lying on his back, kept shouting at him.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "What''s wrong? Qinqin?"


    The little guy jumped off at once, then ran to the sofa, looked at him, and asked with a serious face: "Dad, if I die, you need to eat Baba to save me, will you eat Baba? ?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming stayed where he was.


    He looked at the Four Treasures, the little girl''s big watery eyes flashed with a lively luster, and her little face was full of serious expressions.


    It''s just that the chubby she, with this expression, is simply adorable and cute.


    Lin Ming was very curious, where did the little girl Sibao learn these things.


    He immediately asked, "Qinqin, tell Dad, where did you learn these things?"


    Sibao Linqin responded without hesitation: "Dad, I saw it on TV just now."


    Lin Ming was taken aback.


    Immediately smiled, good guy, this little girl really learned and used it.


    After moistening his throat, Lin Ming said sternly, "If you can only be saved by eating Baba, then Dad will definitely eat it."


    Four Treasures blinked their big bright eyes and asked, "How much do you want to eat?"


    Lin Ming smiled silently, and said, "Dad will eat you until you are immortal. In this way, you will not have to work hard all your life."


    "Hee hee... Dad is really an idiot. Baba is so dirty that he still needs to eat it."


    The little girl looked at him and smiled wickedly, but her face was full of happy smiles.


    The words of the Four Treasures made Lin Ming really not know how to answer them.


    but.


    If it really comes to that time, as the Four Treasures said, then he will really go to eat.


    Not for anything else, just for my little baby.


    "Okay, little baby, turn off the TV, you are still too young, the TV has radiation, you can''t watch it for too long, otherwise, it will be bad for your health."


    Lin Ming put down Dabao and Liubao in his arms, and at the same time asked the little guy to turn off the TV.


    "Got it, Dad."


    Dabao was very obedient and obedient, so he ran over and turned off the TV.


    "Dad is an idiot, of course we won''t watch it all the time."


    At this time, Liubao raised his head and looked at him, hehe smiled.


    "You can''t watch TV at this age, you know? Because you are still too young, watching it for a long time will be harmful to your body."


    "And, even if you want to watch it, you shouldn''t be so close to watching TV."


    "If the distance is too close, it is easy to get myopia in the future."


    Listening to his words, the three little guys immediately became puzzled again: "Dad, what is myopia?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "I know, myopia is the eye that is in front of you, and you have to be very close to see things clearly."


    At this time, Sibao Linqin ran in front of him again and smiled.


    "You''re a real elf ghost."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    Dabao went and returned, turned off the TV, and came to his side again.


    "Baby, let''s go, go up with Dad to see how your third brother, third brother and other brothers and sisters are doing painting."


    Lin Ming took Dabao''s hand and shouted at the little guys.


    "Dad, I''m not going."


    "Dad, I''m going outside to play."


    "I''m going to play outside too."


    The third brother and the little guy seemed to be more resistant to painting. At this time, when he heard that he wanted to go to paint, he immediately changed into a pleading expression.


    That small appearance, small eyes, look so cute and charming.


    Lin Ming was also stunned, he never imagined that the three little guys would resist painting so much.


    This is similar to the strong wave syndrome that some people put on.


    "Okay, then you don''t go, you call Grandma Zhao and Grandma Zheng, and let them come out to take care of you. Dad go upstairs and see your brothers and sisters."


    "All right."


    "Then Dad, hurry up and come back."


    "We''re waiting for you outside."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, nodded and said, "Okay, Dad, go back quickly, come back right away."


    As he said that, Lin Ming looked at Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng who had been standing beside him, and nodded slightly to them.


    The two smiled knowingly and walked over quickly.


    Lin Ming walked upstairs.

 Chapter 736： head of the family

    Lin Ming went upstairs and came outside the studio.


    A burst of babbling shouts came from the studio.


    Lin Ming quietly reached into his head and reached out to check the situation inside.


    result.


    The whole studio was disfigured by these little guys.


    The studio has really become a real studio.


    Whether it''s on the floor or on the walls, it''s all covered in colorful paint.


    Inside the house.


    A few cubs even held paintbrushes and paints, chasing around the room, trying to smear on the other brothers and sisters.


    Especially the kid Sanbao.


    The most active, alone, chasing after a few other cubs to smear.


    A typical little bully.


    "Yeah, third brother, stop playing, I''m tired of running."


    "No, I just played. You have been chasing me for so long, and now I am all colorful, and I will paint you colorful too."


    "No, mom will find out later, and we''ll have to be careful again."


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid."


    Sanbao hummed, opened his hands full of paint, and continued chasing after the younger sisters in front of him.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "Run, run, run."


    "Smelly third brother, bad third brother, I''m going to sue you at Dad."


    Sanbao raised his little head, his nostrils turned to the sky, and hummed: "I''m not afraid."


    "dad!"


    "Dad, you''re back."


    When Sanbao heard this, his little face was full of disbelief. Instead, he stared at his younger sister and shouted, "Hmph, you want to lie to me again, so I won''t believe you."


    "Cough cough..."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming could only cough dryly.


    Sanbao heard the words, and his body was shaken.


    He turned around suddenly, and when he saw that Lin Ming was really standing outside the house, a panic flashed in his small eyes.


    Immediately.


    There was a smile on his little face.


    "Dad, did you hear what we said just now?"


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao, this kid has been a bit lawless since he was a child, and his personality is too arrogant and domineering.


    A typical bear child.


    All of this was actually given to Zhou Qian, a godmother.


    Fortunately.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were still able to frighten this stinky boy.


    "Dad was outside just now, but I heard everything. Are you really not afraid? Then I will tell your mother when the time comes, and see if your mother will spank you."


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and began to threaten.


    To say that in this family, the person the little guys fear the most is definitely Bei Xinyao.


    "Dad, don''t, I, I was wrong, I won''t talk nonsense next time."


    Sanbao immediately recognized the cowardice, thinking that Bei Xinyao came out with something to hit him, Sanbao became a little scared.


    Lin Ming pretended to be contemplative, and finally said: "Then Dad will see your performance. If you behave well, then Dad will hide this matter for you."


    "If you don''t behave well, then Dad will tell your mommy."


    Sanbao, these little guys, have a scary high IQ.


    At this time, he ran to Lin Ming''s side quickly, and pushed him to sit on the bench next to him.


    There was a smile in the small mouth: "Dad, you are working hard, sit down, and I will rub your thighs too."


    talking.


    Sanbao put his hands up and down, and actually started to wave his small fists, and began to beat Lin Ming''s thighs.


    The massage looks really good.


    Just so cute.


    It has nothing to do with the arrogance and domineering he showed before.


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "The third brother is too bad, you should be shriveled."


    "The third brother bullies us every time, we have to tell Mama."


    Behind them, a few cubs looked at everything in front of them, and they got together and laughed secretly.


    Even the little guys decided to tell Bei Xinyao about it.


    Not because of anything else, but because the Three Treasures bully them every time.


    needs to be cleaned up.


    Sanbao is beating Lin Ming''s legs attentively. If he knew the thoughts of the younger sisters behind him, he would probably chase after him angrily.


    "Okay, baby, Dad is very satisfied. Dad decided not to tell your mommy for the time being."


    Lin Ming saw that Sanbao was waving his little fist vigorously, just to give him a massage and not let him tell Bei Xinyao.


    otherwise.


    He was beaten again and again.


    "Huh... Dad, then you have to say what you say."


    Sanbao only stopped when he heard his words, and even let out a sigh of relief, just like an adult''s performance.


    "What Dad said, of course, counts."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "I wasn''t on your side that time, don''t worry, I won''t let you beat yourself up."


    "Dad, you can''t control Mama, Mama is the most powerful in this family."


    "Yes, yes, Mama is a superman, no one will be afraid."


    "Dad, don''t blame us when you get beaten up."


    After listening to the words of the little cubs, Lin Ming suddenly laughed.


    "Dad is not afraid of you Ma Ma. Dad is so wise and martial, how could he be afraid of a woman, are you right?"


    Lin Ming smiled.


    His position in the hearts of the little guys has actually changed.


    The seven little guys still felt that their father was not as powerful as their mother.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Otherwise, the last majesty of being a father will be gone.


    "Dad is a big liar."


    "Dad can''t beat Mama, and he''s not Mama''s opponent. He can only be beaten passively."


    "Mama is the most powerful and scariest in this family, isn''t Dad afraid?"


    Listening to the words of these little brats, Lin Ming laughed with great interest: "Don''t worry, why is dad afraid? In this family, your dad is the real number one."


    "It''s the parent of this family."


    "As long as you live in this house, you must obey your father''s orders."


    "Dad, what is a parent?"


    "Dad''s words are so strange."


    Lin Ming looked at the puzzled expressions on the faces of the cubs, and immediately opened his mouth to explain.


    The little guys listened to his answer and nodded in understanding.


    "Cough cough..."


    At this moment, a woman''s coughing sound came from outside the house.


    When Lin Ming saw this, he hurriedly turned around.


    As a result, I saw a slender, enchanting beautiful woman holding her **** and looking at him coldly.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Bei Xinyao.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly came to Bei Xinyao''s side, hehe said with a smile: "Wife, I was teasing the children just now, don''t take it to heart."


    This appearance is exactly the same as the appearance of Sanbao to please him at first.

 Chapter 737： look secretly

    "I heard everything you said to the children just now."


    Bei Xinyao folded her hands on her chest, wearing a slender black dress, her slender figure was unmistakable, at this moment, she was looking at Lin Ming coldly.


    "Hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and touched his head.


    In front of outsiders, he is a big boss in the magic capital, and almost no one dares to sell his face.


    But at home.


    He is just a little dad, and his family status is even more precarious. Except for the two nannies, his status is the lowest.


    Now, he has provoked the female boss at home and felt his heart trembling.


    "By the way, wife, why did you go home so early today?"


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and hurriedly shifted his attention.


    It''s still very early to get off work now, but Bei Xinyao came back early, which made him have an illusion.


    Bei Xinyao came back from this trip, it is estimated that something happened.


    "I want to come back to see the child, what? Can''t you?"


    Bei Xinyao snorted, winked at her, and then walked out.


    Lin Ming understood and walked out.


    behind.


    A few little guys stood there, looking at the two of them with a pair of smart eyes, full of curiosity.


    The little head sticks out slightly, as if wanting to know what mom and dad are doing now.


    Outdoor balcony.


    "When I checked the company''s bill recently, I found some tricks related to Zhang He''s family company. I think it''s better for me to tell you face-to-face about this matter."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him, frowned slightly, and said such a sentence.


    "How much money is in trouble on the books?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned.


    Zhang He believed it.


    But his family company is so big, Zhang He can''t be able to take care of every place by himself.


    Some people want to make money from it, which is also to be expected.


    "Nine million!"


    Bei Xinyao said indifferently, "Because of your brother relationship with Zhang He, I have not continued to investigate. I think it is better to leave this matter to you."


    "If I come forward, it will make Zhang He feel that we are not showing affection."


    Lin Ming nodded, showing understanding, and said, "Okay, leave this matter to me. I''ll go to Zhang He now, and you can take care of the children at home."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "Okay."


    Lin Ming turned around and was about to leave, when Bei Xinyao''s voice sounded again.


    "Husband, if Zhang He doesn''t know, forget it, it''s only 90 million, we can still afford it."


    Bei Xinyao was mainly afraid that Lin Ming would make trouble with Zhang He again because of this matter.


    The relationship between Lin Ming and Wang Xu was strained before.


    Originally, Lin Ming was on the cusp of the storm.


    It''s hard to calm down now, and if you get into a quarrel with Zhang He again, it''s really hard to imagine what''s going to happen next.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t want to see that the relationship between her man and his brother became rigid.


    after all.


    For their family now, as long as it''s a matter of money, it''s not a problem.


    Lin Ming turned his head and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, wife, I''m measured."


    "You stay with the child at home, I''m going out."


    Lin Ming turned to leave, and Bei Xinyao''s caring voice came from behind: "Well, be careful."


    After leaving the villa, Lin Ming got in the car and called Zhang He.


    "Zhang He, where are you?"


    "Boss? I''m in the company, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the project?"


    After receiving his sudden call, Zhang He also asked nervously.


    after all.


    Lin Ming spent 100 billion to build a world-renowned clubhouse, which can''t be wrong.


    "No, I''m here to find you, something else."


    Lin Ming smiled and tactfully expressed his meaning.


    "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for you at the company, come here."


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Zhang He sat in the company office with a strange emotion in his heart.


    He always felt that Lin Ming came to look for him this time, and there was something that had a bad influence on him.


    "Hey, what am I thinking about? How could Brother Ming be bad for me."


    Zhang He shook his head vigorously, calmed his mind, and resumed processing the documents in his hand.


    dong dong dong.


    At this moment, there was a crisp knock on the door outside the house.


    Zhang He shouted loudly, "Come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a **** woman wearing a black scarf and tube top dress came over.


    It is Zhang He''s personal secretary and his current girlfriend, Xu Jing.


    At this moment, Xu Jing was holding a cup of iced coffee.


    He came to him, put the coffee on the desk, and said with a smile: "You have been sitting here for several hours without moving your body, get up and move around."


    Zhang He heard the words, raised his brows slightly, raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him.


    A moment of effort.


    Zhang He was stunned, his eyes stayed on the seductive touch in front of Xu Jing.


    Zhang He''s heart was flustered, he didn''t know whether it was because of his heartbeat, or he felt embarrassed. He hurriedly picked up the coffee, but his eyes would still quietly fall on Xu Jing from time to time.


    Xu Jing looked at it, covered her mouth with a smile, and said, "Where are you looking?"


    Zhang He was stunned and said, "Ah? I didn''t look at my chest."


    "Pfft."


    Xu Jing couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    Zhang He also reacted, and his face suddenly turned red, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    As an old driver, his face turned red.


    "So, why not watch it?"


    Xu Jing shook her hair quietly and said with a smile, "I wear this, but you let me wear it."


    Xu Jing is not a very open-minded type, and this naked hormonal dress makes her feel a little embarrassed.


    However, when I saw that my boyfriend was fascinated by his beauty and body.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart.


    after all.


    There is no woman who doesn''t want to see the admiring eyes of men, that is indirectly proving her charm.


    Zhang He was stunned, his head tilted slightly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Do you want to see it?"


    Xu Jing smiled and said, "If you don''t look at it, it will hurt your self-esteem too much."


    Hearing this, Zhang He suddenly realized.


    but.


    He still pretended to be a serious son and asked, "Then what should I do? Xiaojing, why don''t you teach me."


    Xu Jing glanced at him, but with a charming smile on her face, she said, "Secretly, take a look once in a while."


    Zhang He nodded suddenly and said, "Ah, secretly."


    While speaking, Xu Jing stepped forward. She sat directly on Zhang He''s desk, revealing her long, **** legs.


    She stretched out her hand slightly, approached Zhang He''s face, and said with a smile, "I''m fascinated by me."

 Chapter 738： show to the first

    "You are such a charming little goblin."


    The corner of Zhang He''s mouth twitched, and he directly wrapped his arms around Xu Jing''s small waist.


    The faces of the two were close at hand, and they could clearly feel the heavy breathing sound of the other.


    Xu Jing hugged Zhang He''s face with both hands and was about to kiss it.


    Zhang He was shocked and hurriedly said: "No, no, Xiaojing, this, this is in the company."


    Xu Jing put his arm around him, put his mouth close to his ear, breathed softly, and said, "Anyway, in your office, no one dares to come in without knocking on the door, right?"


    When Zhang He heard it, he felt that it was the same reason.


    At the moment, they couldn''t care less, and the two went up and down and began to perform a passionate kiss.


    only.


    While kissing, the clothes on the two of them became less and less.


    "No, no, Xu Jing, calm down, we have to calm down."


    Zhang He seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly pushed Xu Jing away again, speaking with a heavy tone.


    Hearing his words at this time, one can imagine how he felt in his heart.


    Indeed, 10,000 alpacas emerged.


    Xu Jing: "Okay, Mr. Zhang, I''ve calmed down."


    Zhang He nodded and said, "Yes, it''s best to calm down the excitement."


    Xu Jing looked at him, the clothes on his body did not increase but decrease, and said, "Let''s do it first, and then judge later?"


    Seeing this, Zhang He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Xu Jing, although we met in the company, you are also my subordinate, secretary, and now my girlfriend, but I don''t think I want to treat you like that kind of girl. "


    "You have seen my ex-girlfriend before, and I even took you to see my brother."


    "I really want to spend the rest of my life with you, I don''t want to look down on you."


    "So, we''re not in a hurry, okay? We''ll be there when we live together, okay?"


    Xu Jing''s face was full of resentment, but Zhang He didn''t want to do it now, and she couldn''t help it.


    Do you want her to be a weak woman with strength?


    "Okay, I promise you, then I''ll bear it."


    Xu Jing pouted, then blinked her big eyes, looked at Zhang He and said, "Actually, you are the first man who sees me, has not yet rushed, and has his own reason."


    "I was totally moved."


    Zhang He: "..."


    Doesn''t he want to pounce on it?


    The key is that this is in the company. As the company''s boss and the head of the Zhang family, he needs to pay attention to his image.


    If it were him who was the old son, why would he care so much.


    "Okay, put on your clothes quickly. My brother Ming is coming over later."


    Zhang He said to Xu Jing.


    "Zhang He, are you there?"


    At this moment, there was a man''s shouting outside the house.


    Zhang He and Xu Jing were both shocked when they heard the sound.


    Zhang He got up in a hurry, grabbed Xu Jing''s clothes and handed them to her, at the same time urging in a low voice: "Quick, Brother Ming is here."


    Xu Jing was also shocked.


    How to say this is coming.


    This is stuck.


    If she looks like this, if she is seen by outsiders, she will be really shameless.


    "Zhang He, are you in there, don''t say anything, I''m in."


    Outside the house, Lin Ming''s voice sounded again.


    In the office, there was a rush of voices.


    Lin Ming listened, raised his brows slightly, and murmured, "What is this kid Zhang He doing?"


    Now prepare to use the universal perspective eye.


    When he looked up, he saw that Zhang He was grabbing the clothes of his little secretary girlfriend Xu Jing, where he was helping to get dressed.


    Xu Jing''s snow-white shoulders were still exposed.


    see.


    Lin Ming''s mouth twitched involuntarily. He shook his head and smiled: "Is this stinky boy so anxious? He actually became enthusiastic in the office."


    Looking at it like that, it was obvious that he had gone through a lot of **** just now.


    "Zhang He, I know you''re inside, I''m in."


    Lin Ming looked at the panicked two, and pretended to be angry, wanting to add fire to the two, preparing to prank these two daring little lovers.


    "Brother Ming, here we come, wait a minute, I just... I, I was drinking coffee, and I spilled it on my body."


    As soon as Zhang He heard Lin Ming''s voice, he was afraid that Lin Ming would push the door and come in at once, so he had to bite the bullet and speak.


    "Oh, then you quickly wipe it, and open the door for me when you''re done. I''ll wait for you outside."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, hehe smiled, and spoke in a serious tone.


    "Oh, okay, Brother Ming, now, wait in the rest area next to you."


    Zhang He shouted outside the office.


    finally.


    After putting on Xu Jing''s clothes, Xu Jing was about to turn around and leave.


    Zhang He grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''ll go see if Brother Ming has passed, and you can go out after he passes."


    With that said, Zhang He quietly opened a corner of the curtain, only to see Lin Ming walking towards the rest area next to him.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go out."


    Seeing this, Zhang He hurriedly urged.


    Xu Jing quietly opened the door of the office and left quickly.


    Zhang He walked out after him, and then walked towards the rest area where Lin Ming was. After seeing Lin Ming, he smiled and said, "Brother Ming."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang is really busy. If you want to see you, you will have to wait for a while now."


    Drip drip.


    At this moment, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground sounded, and then Lin Ming saw that Xu Jing followed closely.


    After seeing him, he bowed slightly and smiled, "Mr. Lin."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming waved his hand slightly and smiled and said, "When there are no outsiders, you should follow Zhang He and call me Brother Ming. After all, strictly speaking, you will be my younger brother and sister in the future."


    "Okay, Brother Ming."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Xu Jing''s face was full of smiles, and Lin Ming''s recognition of her made her feel even more joyful.


    "Xiao Jing, next time Brother Ming comes over, remember to tell me, you know? How can we let Brother Ming wait for us outside?"


    Zhang He looked at Xu Jing and said with a stern face, "What are you looking for from me?"


    Xu Jing smiled knowingly, took out the document in her hand and handed it over, and said, "Mr. Zhang, there is a document here that needs your signature."


    Zhang He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go first. I''ll sign later. Didn''t you see Brother Ming coming? Go down first."


    Xu Jing nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Zhang."


    Saying that, Xu Jing left quickly holding the folder.


    Lin Ming just watched the performance of the two quietly, without revealing it.


    The document that Xu Jing was holding in her hand was clearly a pile of white paper.


    These two people, on the contrary, acted in a similar manner in front of him.

 Chapter 739： The brave Sambo Linwei

    After Xu Jing left.


    Zhang He then looked at Lin Ming, hehe smiled and said: "By the way, Brother Ming, you said you have something to do with me, what is it? It''s worth your trip in person."


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang He with a smile on his face, and said, "Let''s talk in another place."


    Zhang He was taken aback, looked left and right, and finally nodded: "Okay."


    Lin Ming talking to him with a smile like this made him feel a bad premonition even more.


    "There''s a coffee shop downstairs, let''s talk about where to go."


    Zhang He opened his mouth and led the way.


    Lin Ming nodded and followed.


    The two came to the coffee shop downstairs and chose a corner location near the window.


    Zhang He also put on a serious expression on his face at this time, and asked, "Brother Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ming took a sip of the coffee on the table, and then said, "The hands of your subordinates are not very clean."


    Hearing this, Zhang He was stunned again.


    Lin Ming''s arrival, and the strangeness he showed, made him feel that something was up in his heart.


    Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, and then became angry.


    "who is it?"


    Zhang He''s brows furrowed, and a look of anger appeared on his face.


    It has not been long since he took over the position of the head of the family, and the people under his command are dishonest.


    "I didn''t check who it was. However, there is a capital flow of about 90 million that has flowed out from the interface between our two companies."


    Lin Ming said slowly, "You can investigate this matter."


    Zhang He nodded and said, "I see, that''s Wang Yuan''s responsibility."


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang He, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Zhang He, you have to know that the relationship between me and you, as well as Zhou Qian, Wang Xu, Zhang Jie, and the others, is extraordinary."


    "Just because I tell you this doesn''t mean I don''t believe you."


    "It''s that I don''t want to see such **** destroying the brotherhood between you and me."


    Zhang He smiled when he heard this, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Brother Ming, I understand, don''t worry, I will definitely find out about this matter."


    "I want to see who has the guts to eat the amount of 90 million."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming also knew that this matter would soon have a face and a result.


    Zhang He will definitely not cheat for personal gain and allow his subordinates to do mischief.


    In this case, as long as Bei Xinyao asks his subordinates to check, they will find out who it is.


    at the same time.


    If Zhang He let it go, it would also be a great threat to his status as the head of the family.


    "Okay, that''s all. After that, I have to go back to take care of the little ones."


    Lin Ming got up and was about to leave.


    "I''ll take you there, brother."


    Zhang He smiled and stood up.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming waved his hand and said with a smile, "No, you better hurry back and have **** with your little girlfriend, I won''t bother you two, haha."


    Lin Ming laughed and left.


    Hearing this, Zhang He''s old face was instantly embarrassed.


    Concentrating his mind, Zhang He sorted out his thoughts, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Wang Yuan, come to my office immediately!"


    ...


    After Lin Ming left Zhang He''s company, he drove his car towards his home.


    When returning to the villa.


    However, Lin Ming found out that several cubs were running out to play.


    However, what made him frown slightly was that the kid Sanbao was holding a small wooden branch in his hand and hitting a little boy in front of him.


    The branches hit the boy firmly.


    Next to him, Sibao was still squatting on the ground and whimpering. Where were the surrounding brothers and sisters comforting Sibao Linqin.


    The little boy was beaten and ran away by Sam Po Lin Wei''s ''weapon''.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s brows were also raised, where did Bei Xinyao go.


    Walked over and came to the side of the children.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing the arrival of Lin Ming''s father, the seven little guys rushed over with a bang.


    "Dad, Daddy."


    "Dad, you''re back."


    "There was a little boy who bullied fourth sister just now, and we beat him away."


    "The third brother was amazing just now. Huhuhaha, he beat the other party and yelled."


    Lin Ming listened with a faint smile on his face.


    He squatted down and picked up the four treasures Linqin, the little girl still had crystal tears in her eyes, showing a small expression of grievance.


    Not to mention how distressing it looks.


    "Baby, don''t cry, it''s my dad''s fault, my dad came back late."


    Lin Ming comforted and said with a smile: "Third brother just vented his anger on you, Qin Qin stopped crying."


    "Fourth sister, don''t be afraid. With me here, no one will dare to bully you. The third brother will always protect you."


    San Bao stood beside Lin Ming, raised his little head, looked at Si Bao, and even patted his own chest with his hand, showing a strong little adult appearance.


    "Stinky boy, I haven''t told you well about your beating."


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and cursed badly.


    This kid, Sanbao, has shown unique talents and precociousness since he was a child. Lin Ming has been thinking about how to sort out Sanbao''s outlook on life and values.


    "Dad, I was protecting the fourth sister."


    Sanbao seems to be a little lacking in confidence, pouting with a small mouth, showing a somewhat aggrieved expression.


    "You come in with me."


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and shouted.


    I just took this opportunity to teach this kid Sanbao a lesson.


    Lin Ming carried the Four Treasures back to the house, and the Three Treasures followed behind him with their heads lowered, followed by five brothers and sisters.


    Go back to the house.


    Lin Ming put down the Four Treasures Linqin, then looked at the Three Treasures Lin Wei, and grabbed four candies from the fruit bowl on the table next to him.


    Looking at the three treasures who were standing in the room, Lin Ming handed over a candy: "This is a reward for you, because you have a very positive attitude, and you stood here early and waited for me."


    Sanbao took the candy and looked at Lin Ming in a daze: "Dad..."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ming took out the second candy and handed it to him: "This one is also a reward for you, because, Dad knows, it was the little boy who bullied his sister just now. As a brother, you protected your sister. Explain that You have a sense of responsibility."


    Hearing this, Sanbao''s small eyes immediately turned red.


    Although he is still young, he is already sensible and understands a lot of truth.


    Immediately, Lin Ming took out a third candy.


    "This candy is also for you, because I told you to come back and came back without any excuse, which shows that you respect Dad."


    Sanbao lowered his head, he was still young, and for the first time in his heart, he tasted the taste of five flavors. Sanbao''s voice was a little choked, and he lowered his head to admit his mistake: "Dad, I was wrong, no matter what, I shouldn''t hit people. ."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, took out another candy, and handed it to Sanbao: "This candy is also for you, because you have already admitted your mistake."


    "Now, Dad''s candy is over, and the conversation with you is over."

 Chapter 740： pregnant again

    Sanbao stood on the spot, holding the four candies tightly in his hands.


    His eyes were filled with light he had never seen before.


    Lin Ming stood aside, quietly watching the changes of the three treasures, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    To educate children, sometimes, it is not necessary to beat and scold them.


    For children''s education, Lin Ming has always advocated that motivation should be the main focus, discovering the advantages of children''s hearts and bodies, and at the same time providing ingenious incentive education.


    Using the four candies, he directly resolved the anger, self-blame, fear and shame in the heart of the Three Jewels.


    The four sugars represent different meanings.


    The first one is to respect Sister Heli.


    The second is appreciation and encouragement.


    The third is trust and support.


    The fourth is tolerance and consideration.


    In an educational book, it was written: The gentle education method is more powerful than the thunderous education method.


    The essence of education is to guide, not to beat and scold.


    Just like raising fish focuses on raising water, raising trees focuses on raising roots.


    And raising people, the same is true, focuses on raising the heart.


    His words and four candies made Sanbao''s eyes glow, and the rest of the little cubs looked at him indifferently.


    The big eyes are watery, black and black, and they are particularly charming.


    "Baby, where have you all gone?"


    Lin Ming looked at the younger sister who had been hanging by his side and asked.


    "Dad, Mama is upstairs."


    The little girl raised her head to look at him, and Nuonuo''s voice came.


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "You are playing at home, Dad goes upstairs to find Mom."


    Several little guys nodded seriously.


    Sanbao even volunteered and said, "Dad, you go, I will protect them."


    The boy''s face was full of confidence.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and turned upstairs.


    When he came upstairs, Lin Ming found out that Bei Xinyao was lying on the bed, and her face looked pale.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming walked over quickly.


    The trace of dissatisfaction in my heart about my wife''s neglect of guarding the children just now disappeared without a trace.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Ming sat on the edge of the bed and reached out and directly grabbed Bei Xinyao''s wrist.


    Bei Xinyao shook her head, her voice a little weak, and said, "I don''t know, hubby, I feel like I''ve been wanting to vomit, but I can''t."


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao''s pulse and comforted him: "It''s okay, your husband is by your side, you don''t know, that kid Sanbao was brave and protected his fourth sister."


    "Yes?"


    There was a smile on Bei Xinyao''s mouth, and a look of relief was written on her face.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s expression changed slightly, and he was immediately happy: "Wife, it''s a good thing."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him and said speechlessly, "I''m already like this, and you still say it''s a good thing."


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Xinyao also reacted, she looked into Lin Ming''s eyes, the two looked at each other, and Lin Ming''s face was still full of smiles.


    She exclaimed: "No way? You mean, I have?"


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and smiled: "Yes, wife, we have another baby."


    Lin Ming''s excitement was beyond words.


    After so many years, he still wanted a second child, but Bei Xinyao refused.


    I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    Hearing his words, Bei Xinyao''s interest was not high, she frowned slightly, and said, "Husband, I, I don''t want this child."


    thump.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s heart sank.


    The last thing he wanted to see happened.


    From the beginning to the end, Bei Xinyao was unwilling to have any more children in her heart.


    "Wife, do you really not want it?"


    Lin Ming looked at the other party very solemnly, his eyes filled with pleading.


    Although the child is still being conceived by the mother''s womb, this is also a small life for him, but also his child.


    Bei Xinyao shook her head resolutely and said, "Husband, we already have seven little babies, I feel very happy."


    "Actually, I, I don''t want to."


    "Mainly, I''m afraid, this second child is a multiple birth again."


    Having seven children in one birth has caused a psychological shadow in her heart, and she was able to give birth to seven children smoothly, and all seven children can grow up to such a healthy size.


    It was fortunate that she did not dare to take the risk.


    If there is an accident at that time, it will be too late to regret it.


    Long pain is worse than short pain, Bei Xinyao had such an idea in her heart.


    As for the pressure brought about by raising children, she hadn''t considered it. After all, their family situation is enough to support all high consumption.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned.


    At this stage, it is still impossible to see how many little guys have been conceived, and Bei Xinyao''s worries are not unreasonable.


    The seven children of the first child are fortunate to be able to grow up healthily.


    "By the way, isn''t there a system?"


    At this time, Lin Ming suddenly thought of the system.


    "System, are you there?"


    Lin Ming called out softly in his heart.


    System: "Yes, host."


    Lin Ming was overjoyed when he heard the sound, and hurriedly communicated with the system: "My wife is pregnant again now, but there are just signs of pregnancy. I can''t know how many children I''m pregnant with, and I can''t see through the eyes."


    "Can you help me figure it out?"


    System: "The host is too worried and worried, your wife is not pregnant herself, it is just a reaction caused by poor food consumption, its symptoms, pulse and pregnancy are similar, but no fetal gas is formed, but there is a condensed gas in the body, which is excluded from the body. That''s it."


    "Not pregnant?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned.


    Did you judge yourself wrong?


    This is impossible.


    He was almost certain that his wife was pregnant.


    The system said that, doesn''t it want him to want this child?


    Or is this child in great danger after being born?


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Lin Ming''s mind, and he did not believe that his judgment was wrong.


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again.


    System: "Please don''t doubt the authenticity of this system''s judgment. After a period of time, the host can take your wife to the hospital to use the instrument to check."


    "after a while?"


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he was stunned for a second. He became puzzled and asked, "Why do you need to check again after a while?"


    Are the hospital''s instruments more powerful than his fluoroscopic eyes?


    Lin Ming was really puzzled.


    But this time, the system has no sound.


    No matter how he called, it was useless.


    "Husband, I''m still not feeling well."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao''s voice came, and the voice was a little weak.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming knew he couldn''t wait any longer, so he immediately picked up Bei Xinyao and said, "Wife, please bear with me, my husband will take you to the hospital for examination."


    He really refused to believe that his diagnosis would be wrong.

 Chapter 741： Ares Shadow Guard Deadpool

    "Mom and Dad, where are you going?"


    When Lin Ming carried Bei Xinyao downstairs, the seven small groups playing downstairs immediately gathered over.


    "Baby, Mama is not feeling well. Dad is going to take Mama out to check on her body. You guys are good at home, don''t run around, you know?"


    Lin Ming smiled as he looked at the seven little guys beside him.


    "Mama, Mama."


    "Mama what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mama is not afraid, the baby is here."


    "Dad, take Mama to the hospital quickly, we will be obedient."


    Hearing that their mother was uncomfortable, the seven little guys immediately shouted and cared.


    A smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s pretty face. She looked at the seven little guys and said with a smile, "Baby, Mama is not afraid. With you here, Mama is not afraid of anything."


    "Wife, be patient, I''ll take you to check."


    Lin Ming picked up Bei Xinyao and hurried towards the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital.


    Lin Ming went straight to the doctor''s office.


    Soon the doctor took Bei Xinyao to check, while Lin Ming turned on his fluoroscopy eyes and paid attention to the whole process of the examination.


    His more attention was concentrated in Bei Xinyao''s stomach.


    No matter how you look at it, there is still a mass of fetal gas in Bei Xinyao''s stomach.


    The system is saying, this is not tire air.


    This made Lin Ming suspect for the first time in his heart.


    He didn''t even know what he was suspecting.


    "What? This, how is this possible?"


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s expression changed drastically.


    Because under the perspective, he found that the mass of fetal gas in Bei Xinyao''s stomach was slowly decreasing.


    In the end, it disappeared inexplicably.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming''s pupils instantly shrank.


    this moment.


    He was sure of what was in his mind.


    Lin Ming roared in his heart: "System, let me out!"


    System: "I am here."


    Lin Ming was furious in his heart, and said angrily: "Why? Tell me, why do you do this? Why!!"


    to outsiders.


    Lin Ming stood alone, his fists clenched tightly, his body was shaking slightly.


    On his body, there was an unspeakable terrifying aura that swept in all directions.


    "The host can focus on the current seven children."


    The system only gave such a one-sentence answer to the question.


    Lin Ming said angrily, "Why the **** did you get rid of my child? Why?"


    System: "This child has a better place to return. The host doesn''t need to worry. He will have a different life, but the place of birth is not on this interface."


    Lin Ming was taken aback and said, "What do you mean?"


    At this moment, his mind was full of thoughts.


    System: "This child is the son of heaven''s choice, not in the mundane world, not in reincarnation, this is beyond the host''s current cognition, the host can work hard to bring the baby."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was speechless.


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    this moment.


    He just felt that in this world, there are a lot of things that he doesn''t know, things he doesn''t understand.


    Lin Ming calmed down and focused his eyes on the examination room again. After Bei Xinyao''s body disappeared, her complexion slowly returned to normal.


    "Why did the fetal gas disappear and the wife''s face turned rosy? The physical function index is also picking up?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and the doubts in his heart became even greater.


    At this moment, the system seemed to be trying to remove the grudge in his heart, and the voice sounded again: "This child is unlucky, and the mortal mother is not enough to give birth. The host has to force the child to be born. There is only one result."


    Lin Ming was stunned and asked, "What''s the result?"


    The system''s cold voice sounded: "None of the mother and child survived!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming froze in place.


    In this way, he really wronged the system.


    The system indirectly helped him protect his wife.


    "Why do I feel that I still can''t trust you?"


    Lin Ming spoke with suspicion.


    System: "Everything this system says is true."


    Lin Ming was helpless and said, "Okay, I believe you for now."


    System: "The host can work hard to bring the baby. This system will grow the companion host into the most powerful dad, and lead the host to understand the essence of the world, and then he will escape."


    Lin Ming nodded, no more words, no more questions.


    With his current thinking, he already understood.


    From the few words of the system, he has learned too much.


    Outside this country, there is the earth, and outside the earth, there is the universe. As for the universe, there are other existences. The form of this existence may be the universe, the continent, or something else.


    In system parlance, that''s called... an interface.


    Lin Ming didn''t know whether he could reach the level of understanding in his lifetime.


    What he has to do, as the system said, is to take the current seven little treasures.


    As for the child who disappeared from Bei Xinyao''s mother''s womb, Lin Ming knew that he had no fate with him, not father and son.


    "My child, may you shine in other places."


    Lin Ming was helpless and could only pray in his heart and give his blessings.


    Immediately after.


    Lin Ming reacted and said, "System, didn''t you say that after completing the previous task, there will be mysterious rewards and turntable rewards? Jiang Wen is dead, what about the rewards?"


    System: "The host completes the task of protecting the child and provides the child with a safe and stable living environment."


    System: "Mysterious rewards are on..."


    System: "Congratulations to the host: Obtaining Longxia sss-level status! Code name Yanlong."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, his sss-level identity.


    This is a true voice status. With this status, his status has skyrocketed again.


    He had been worried before that after he developed too much, he would be pinched by the people above by seven inches, so he would build a foreign kingdom.


    In order to leave a retreat for myself and my children.


    He did not expect that at this time, he would directly obtain the status of sss level.


    All his worries were removed.


    Lin Ming muttered in his heart: "This reward is very good, system, you are quite powerful this time."


    System: "This system has always been very powerful."


    Lin Ming asked, "What about the turntable reward?"


    System: "Congratulations to the host, you will get an extra chance to win the advanced carousel lottery. Do you want to start the lottery now?"


    Lin Ming: "Open."


    "The lottery starts."


    "The advanced turntable rewards are formed, and the lottery starts."


    In Lin Ming''s consciousness, the long-lost tall and magnificent golden turntable appeared again. The rewards on it were the aircraft carrier Varyag, national self-care technology and security defense technology, Ares-level Shadowguard Deadpool and all-around skill attribute blessing.


    The original sss level identity disappeared, replaced by an all-around skill attribute blessing.


    The turntable rotates, and the pointer slowly freezes.


    "Congratulations to the host: Obtaining the God of War-level Shadowguard Deadpool!"

 Chapter 742： let go

    "The reward has been distributed!"


    "Please work hard to bring the baby to the top of the baby''s life as soon as possible!"


    After a commonly used ending sounded, the system fell silent.


    War God-level Shadowguard Deadpool.


    After seeing this reward, Lin Ming almost cried out in excitement.


    I have been looking forward to it for a long time, and finally I have given this reward to looking forward to it.


    At this time.


    The door of the examination room was pushed open from inside, and Bei Xinyao also came out.


    Her complexion has indeed recovered a lot, at least she is no longer pale, and her body function index is also picking up.


    "Husband, I suddenly feel that my heart is not uncomfortable at all."


    Bei Xinyao came and hugged him directly, with a smile on her charming cheeks.


    at the same time.


    She looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile: "Also, the doctor also said that I am not pregnant, you are thinking too much."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Well, as long as your wife is fine, you''ll be fine."


    Where is it that there is no pregnancy, but which child in the belly of the system is lost.


    Lin Ming''s mood is very complicated. There is the loss of the child, the satisfaction of the system giving rewards and compensation, and the surprise that his wife is safe and sound.


    Then the doctor came over.


    He looked at Lin Ming and said, "Mr. Lin, your wife isn''t pregnant, she''s just a little troubled. Just dredged it up, and it''s already healed."


    Lin Ming looked at the doctor and nodded, "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome, this is what we should do."


    Lin Ming looked at his wife who was holding him back and smiled, "Wife, let''s go home, the children are still waiting for us."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao''s body recovered and her mood was much better.


    I don''t know if it''s because I know I''m not pregnant, or because I know the children are still waiting for them.


    The two left the hospital.


    As soon as he left the hospital, Lin Ming was acutely aware of three sharp gazes coming towards him.


    Immediately.


    In Lin Ming''s sight, three men walked towards him and Bei Xinyao from three different directions.


    The three of them appeared in a semi-encircled posture and walked quickly from the front.


    All three of them condensed an aura like a sea of ??abyss, as long as they burst out, it must be an unprovoked and terrifying existence.


    The person on the left is thin and restrained, giving people a rather gloomy feeling.


    There is a person in the middle, with a calm body and a face with a national character, but his aura is the most powerful, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    The person on the right has a restrained aura that ordinary people can''t detect, but Lin Ming is keenly aware of the terrifying explosive power contained in that body.


    The person on the right is the most terrifying, and his strength is probably above the other two.


    "Wife."


    Lin Minghuan stayed with Bei Xinyao and squatted on the spot.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    Bei Xinyao was startled and turned her head to look at him with doubts in her eyes. She didn''t understand why Lin Ming suddenly stopped.


    Just this moment.


    The three of them arrived together and instantly came to Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    Immediately.


    The three knelt down on their knees and shouted in unison, "See the Lord!"


    When Bei Xinyao saw this, she took a half step back.


    Fortunately, Lin Minghuan stopped the other party, he looked calm, looked at the three people in front of him, and knew that these three people were the God of War-level Shadow Guard Dead Servant given by the system.


    Looking at the three in front of him, Lin Ming said indifferently, "Report your code names."


    One person on the left: "Shadow One!"


    One person in the middle: "Shadow II!"


    One person on the right: "Shadow Three!"


    Hearing this code name, Lin Ming''s brows couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    How casual is this code name?


    Can''t this system be serious? Give all three such casual names.


    but.


    The code names for the three people already exist, and Lin Ming no longer bothers to give them other code names.


    Shadow 1, Shadow 2, Shadow 3, it''s quite convenient to call them like this.


    Lin Ming: "From now on, your task is to protect my family, especially the seven children, in secret."


    The three of them heard the sound, and said in unison, "Lead the order, Lord."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming said, "Okay, get up, this is outside, you kneel on the ground, many people watched it and thought we were filming a TV series."


    When the three heard the words, they got up and stood beside them respectfully.


    Lin Ming took out a bank card from his body, handed it to Ying Yi, and said, "There is one billion in this card, which is enough to support your expenses and life for a while."


    "In normal times, you hide in the dark and don''t disturb the life of my family."


    "do you understand?"


    The three nodded and said, "Understood, Lord."


    After the three people''s words fell, they turned and left.


    He was very able to understand the meaning of Lin Ming''s words, and immediately did what he meant, hiding in secret to protect his family.


    Seeing the three of them leave, Bei Xinyao recovered from the shock.


    She stared at the boss, looked at Lin Ming, and asked slowly, "Husband, who are these three?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Remember the security company I set up? These three people are the best among them. From now on, they will secretly protect us and our children."


    "In this way, we no longer have to worry and fear that our children will have an accident."


    no way.


    Lin Ming can only give such an explanation, he can''t tell Bei Xinyao about the existence of the system yet.


    after all.


    This kind of thing is too unbelievable to say, and no one will believe it at all.


    Hearing his answer, Bei Xinyao was also stunned, and she understood immediately.


    Judging from her expression, it was obvious that she believed what Lin Ming said.


    "Husband, you are amazing."


    Bei Xinyao smiled lightly, continued to hold Lin Ming''s arm, and then walked outside.


    Lin Ming smiled, raised his head and said, "Of course, don''t look at who my husband is."


    "Come on, we''re going home."


    "Uh-huh."


    The two came to the parking lot, got in the car and drove back home.


    Compared with the rewards of War God Shadow Guard Deadpool this time, the sss-level status rewards are obviously more precious.


    No amount of money can buy it.


    "With such an identity, you don''t need to worry about other issues in the future."


    On the way back, Lin Ming thought about his future plans.


    "With these three Shadow Guard Dead Servants by my side, I can completely let go of my hands and feet."


    Thinking of this, a fierce light flashed in Lin Ming''s eyes: "Magic Sky Biological Group, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    beep.


    Just when Lin Ming was full of pride, a phone ringing in his trouser pocket interrupted his thoughts.


    Take out your phone and take a look.


    It was Zhang He who called.


    Lin Ming picked up the phone, and Zhang He''s voice came from inside: "Brother, you have checked what you told me. I am dealing with it now. Look, do you want me to bring someone here?"

 Chapter 743： the culprit

    Hearing Zhang He''s words, Lin Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He also wanted to know who it was, who had the courage to directly eat the 90 million in business transactions between his company and the Zhang family.


    "Okay, I''ll come right over, it''s still your company, right? Okay!"


    After hanging up the phone, Bei Xinyao''s voice came over.


    "Husband, who is it? Are you going out again?"


    The voice was soft and silent, full of a faint pleading and resentment.


    During this time, Lin Ming was almost always running outside.


    Sometimes, they don''t go home at night.


    This made Bei Xinyao a little dissatisfied in her heart, and she, who was not comforted, had some complaints in her words.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Zhang He, he found out the person who ate the 90 million bill, and asked me to go over and see how to deal with it."


    "Find out? Who is it?"


    Hearing his words, a strange color flashed in Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes.


    Lin Ming shook his head and said: "I don''t know yet, Zhang He didn''t tell me clearly on the phone, but I remember he seemed to have said that it was one of his managers, called Wang Yuan, who was in charge of our two families. business dealings with the company.¡±


    After a slight pause, Lin Ming glanced sideways at his resentful wife, and said with a smile, "Wife, I''ll send you back, and then I''ll go over there again."


    Bei Xinyao pursed her attractive red lips, her cheeks bulging, "I''m sick in the hospital, can''t you accompany me?"


    Those big hazy eyes were full of pleading.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and reassured: "Wife, I''ll be back soon, have you forgotten? I promised you that I will accompany you to our two-person world."


    "You have said this many times, and it still hasn''t been fulfilled until now."


    Bei Xinyao murmured, obviously not trusting him anymore.


    Lin Ming sneered, "Wife, I have everything planned, we will leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing his affirmative reply, Bei Xinyao''s big bright eyes lit up, and immediately became interested: "Really?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Of course it''s true. I was really busy during this time, and I didn''t spend much time with you and the children."


    "However, I''m done with work now, and I don''t have anything at hand."


    "We''ll go wherever you want to play. This time, you have the final say."


    Seeing his promise, Bei Xinyao just gave up. She put her hands on her slender thighs and stared out the car window sideways, her eyes full of hazy and blurred colors.


    A small smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was very charming.


    "Okay, I''ll trust you again this time, then send me home and go to Zhang He."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, I will listen to my wife."


    After half an hour.


    After sending Bei Xinyao home, Lin Ming drove to Zhang He''s company.


    I have to say that Zhang He is quite efficient in his work.


    He just said on the front foot that there are people with dirty hands and feet in Zhang He''s company, and this kid''s back foot was found out.


    Lin Ming also believed that this was Zhang He''s unwillingness to see a rift in the relationship between their brothers.


    Especially because of money.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Ming drove to the downstairs of Zhang He''s company.


    After entering the office, Lin Ming saw Zhang He reprimanding a man.


    There were only two people in the entire office.


    Zhang He and his middle-aged man.


    "Brother Ming, you are here."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s arrival, Zhang He instantly got up and came to Lin Ming''s side. At the same time, he pointed to the middle-aged man standing in the office and said, "Brother, this is what this **** is doing inside."


    "Ninety million, all of them were put into his pocket."


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly when he heard the words. He looked at the man standing in the middle of the office.


    The man''s face was full of vicissitudes, and there was still a trace of blood in the bottom of his eyes, and his body was also in a state of serious overdraft.


    "Universal see-through eye."


    Under the action of the omnipotent clairvoyant, Lin Ming found out that there was a dense aura condensed from the man''s body.


    This shows that the man''s nature is not bad.


    His smoky aura was incomparably thick, which showed that he was a good old man.


    How could such a person take the risk to eat the business funds of his and Zhang He''s two companies.


    Could it be that he doesn''t know the means of himself and Zhang He?


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s mind was spinning rapidly. He thought of a lot, taking into account all factors as much as possible.


    There was a trace of guilt and annoyance written on the man''s face, but deep in his eyes, there was a resolute and unrepentant look.


    What is it that can make such a contradictory psychology appear in this man''s heart.


    "What is your name?"


    Lin Ming looked at the man with a calm tone and asked.


    "Mr. Lin, my name is Wang Yuan."


    The middle-aged man looked at him and replied with a slight bow.


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "You are Wang Yuan. I heard Zhang He say that you are still one of his most capable talents. Zhang He has always cultivated him as a confidant, so you repay him like this?"


    Lin Ming naturally understood that if Zhang He could hand over the business between the two companies to his subordinates, then this person must have gained Zhang He''s trust.


    Although Zhang He used to be a **** and a playboy.


    But since Zhang He took the position of the head of the Zhang family, his mind has become much calmer.


    He believed that Zhang He would not mess around with this kind of thing, and the person he chose could definitely be trusted.


    "Mr. Lin, I..."


    Wang Yuan raised his head to look at Lin Ming, and finally glanced at Zhang He again, hesitating to say anything.


    Lin Ming looked at him and said indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance, explain it well, why do you do this, you''d better cherish this opportunity, otherwise, if the two of us pursue it, you should know, What will be the consequences then?"


    "Break in name, broken family, it all happens to you."


    Hearing his words, Wang Yuan''s body couldn''t help trembling.


    Zhang He saw that the other party didn''t speak, and the anger in his heart also climbed up again: "You are talking, what do you want to do without speaking? Have you run out of words?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming motioned Zhang He not to get angry.


    He also fully understands Zhang He''s mood. After all, he has experienced what it''s like to be betrayed by someone he trusts more than once or twice.


    Take the recent Jiang Wen incident as an example, that''s it.


    Seeing this, Zhang He stopped talking, just snorted angrily, and sat back in his chair.


    Wang Yuan took a deep breath, finally raised his head resolutely, and said, "Mr. Lin, President Zhang, I''m sorry! I, I really have no choice..."

 Chapter 744： Wang Yuans story

    "What''s the matter, talk about it, we have time to listen to you slowly and in detail."


    Lin Ming leaned back and sat on the sofa behind.


    Wang Yuan stood in the field, and saw that he thumped, and his knees instantly fell to the ground.


    His voice was trembling, and tears flowed from his eyes.


    "I, my daughter, is seriously ill and dying. She is only six years old. I, I want to save her..."


    With a trembling voice, Wang Yuan told the whole story.


    turn out to be.


    Her daughter is suffering from a rare congenital disease that requires long-term maintenance of extremely expensive drugs.


    at the same time.


    Not only that, his daughter is also ill, and has a big heart problem.


    At a young age, he had already been put on three pacemakers.


    Wang Yuan''s wife couldn''t bear it anymore. She broke up with him early and divorced him. The medical expenses that his daughter needed to spend in a year was as high as more than 8 million.


    This is still the result of Wang Yuan''s desperate efforts to protect his daughter.


    Whether it was the doctor or his family, they persuaded him to give up early, but he was unwilling, and he didn''t want to see such a small life die.


    At home, two days ago, he even called to say that his mother was dying, and he wanted him to take his little granddaughter home, but the old man''s last thoughts were gone.


    In order to maintain his daughter''s high medical expenses, he is even more indebted outside.


    This high-pressure state started after the daughter was born one year old and has continued to the present.


    It wasn''t until some time ago that the hospital informed him that her daughter''s condition had reached the terminal stage and that she needed to go to the most advanced medical hospital in country m for treatment to have a silver lining.


    As for the treatment in the hospital ahead, the medical expenses required to spend are as high as more than 20 million.


    If not.


    He also won''t take risks and do something that a discerning person can see through at a glance.


    "Hey...Wang Yuan, you, you are short of money, tell me."


    After hearing this, Zhang He also sighed helplessly: "But you, how can you do such a confusing thing."


    Lin Ming was also silent.


    He looked at the man kneeling in the field, who was an admirable father.


    Looking at the current Wang Yuan, he still has a red heart, which shows that what he said is the truth, not a lie.


    "Mr. Zhang, this, this is a matter of tens of millions of millions. I, I''m not sure you can help me, and, if you can help me once, can you help me twice?"


    Wang Yuan was already sobbing, his heart twitched when he thought of his lovely daughter who was less than six years old.


    Lin Ming stood up and came to Wang Yuan''s side. He stretched out his hand and dragged his arm, and said softly, "Get up, you are a great father and a filial son, you don''t need to kneel to us."


    "This matter is over."


    "Ninety million, how much do you have left now?"


    Wang Yuan was startled, and immediately replied: "I have already paid the deposit for the hospital over there, paying 10 million yuan, and then I haven''t moved the remaining money, and I don''t dare to."


    Lin Ming patted Wang Yuan''s shoulder and said, "The remaining 80 million yuan, please return the money, your daughter''s illness is handed over to me, no matter how much her treatment costs, I will make it up for you. , and your debts outside are also paid back to you."


    "Lin... President Lin!"


    Wang Yuan raised his head and looked at the young man who was a dozen years younger than him in disbelief.


    Lin Ming and him are only a one-sided relationship until now.


    Why would he help himself like this for free?


    To help the ''anti-bones'' in a company like him.


    Lin Ming looked at him, but shook his head. Finally, he looked at Zhang He and said, "Zhang He, this matter is over like this, don''t pursue it any further."


    Zhang He nodded and said, "Well."


    Seeing this, Wang Yuan burst into tears again, but this time he wept with joy and was moved.


    He kept bending over and nodding to Lin Ming and Zhang He, wiping his tears and thanking him: "Thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you, Mr. Zhang, thank you..."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Let''s go, take us to see the children."


    "what?"


    Lin Ming''s words made Wang Yuan stunned and did not react.


    But Zhang He got up at this time and said, "What are you still doing? Brother Ming is helping you, so why don''t you take us there?"


    Wang Yuan reacted, hurriedly wiped away his tears, swallowed the saliva in his mouth, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Lin, Mr. Zhang, please come with me."


    "Wang Yuan, I don''t know where your blessings come from. You can actually get the favor of my brother Ming. I''m afraid you don''t know. My brother Ming''s medical skills are even the King of Medicine."


    As Zhang He walked, he spoke to Wang Yuan.


    "Drug King... Tan Shiyan?"


    Hearing his words, Wang Yuan''s pupils shrank for a while.


    Over the years, he took his daughter to and from hospitals and famous doctors all over the country, just to cure the child''s disease.


    He works in the magic capital, and naturally he also knows the medicine king Tan Shiyan of the magic capital.


    but.


    He has looked for Tan Shiyan once or twice, and Tan Shiyan has given powerless answers.


    Once or twice, he almost became disheartened.


    Now, someone stronger than the medicine king Tan Shiyan appeared, which made hope in his heart again.


    Maybe.


    With Lin Ming''s help, his own child can really be saved.


    But soon, his eyes dimmed again.


    Lin Ming is so young, is his medical skills really reliable?


    Even the king of medicine, Tan Shiyan, can''t do anything, can Lin Ming do it?


    He only hoped.


    Lin Ming can fulfill his promise and can really help him pay for his daughter''s medical expenses. For other expenses, Lin Ming can ignore them, and he can work to repay them slowly for the rest of his life.


    Although he knew that such an idea was excessive, he really had no choice.


    Under the high pressure, he had already been forced into a desperate situation by life.


    Even if there is a little bit of bright hope, he will hold on tightly and will not let go.


    Not for anything else, just for his lovely little daughter.


    Wang Yuan''s life is not for himself, but for his child who has been seriously ill since childhood.


    If the child can get healthy, he would rather die now because it is worth it.


    The three of them left the company and rushed all the way to Wang Yuan''s house.


    finally.


    The three came to a suburban area.


    The surroundings are extremely desolate, and there is no one inhabited. Here, it can be regarded as out of the realm of the devil and into the remote countryside.


    Zhang He looked around in shock, then finally looked at Wang Yuan and asked, "You live here? So far, how do you manage to go to work on time every day?"


    This is a man who is bent over by life, but still has a strong spine and refuses to give up.

 Chapter 745： Big brother

    Listening to Zhang He''s words, Wang Yuan''s face showed a touch of bitterness: "Mr. Zhang, I have no money to treat my child. The house price here is lower. I bought a house here."


    "It''s also close to Modu, and the medical conditions in Modu are among the top in the country."


    "In this way, if something happens to my girl, it is convenient to seek medical treatment in time."


    Zhang He looked at Wang Yuan and let out a long breath. He was obviously shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Hearing and seeing are two completely different things.


    The shocking touches brought by the two are completely different.


    Zhang He looked at Wang Yuan and asked suspiciously, "This place is almost a hundred kilometers away from our company. How do you manage to go to work on time every day?"


    A helpless, wry smile appeared on Wang Yuan''s face: "Mr. Zhang, I have to get up at three o''clock every day, and then come back at night. Speaking of which, today is my earliest time to go home from get off work."


    Zhang He opened his mouth, but for a while it was a little hard to say.


    They have come here this time, and they have spent nearly three hours before encountering a traffic jam.


    When I usually get off work, it''s rush hour.


    It would take at least two more hours for Wang Yuan to return home.


    and.


    During this time, because of the busy work at hand, he often asked Wang Yuan to work overtime.


    Thinking about it now, Zhang He felt a little embarrassed.


    No wonder, when he asked Wang Yuan to work overtime, Wang Yuan seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    "Then if you calculate like this, wouldn''t you only be able to sleep less than two or three hours a day? Besides, your daughter is still at home alone, in such a remote place!"


    "If something happens to the child, will you come back in time?"


    Wang Yuan smiled wryly and said, "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Zhang, my girl has learned to make calls by herself, she can make calls for help by herself, and, as long as I''m free, I will make a video with my girl, in this way, I can be sure that she is It''s not safe anymore."


    When talking about his daughter, Lin Ming found that a rare happy smile appeared on Wang Yuan''s face.


    Zhang He looked a little complicated and said, "Then you can''t leave the child at home like this. What if something happens?"


    Wang Yuan naturally knew such a truth.


    However, he had no choice.


    To earn money to treat his daughter''s illness, he had to keep working.


    The houses in the magic city are too expensive. Even if he rents a house in the magic city, the cost of half a year can be worth the ten houses he bought here.


    He has this money on hand, and he is not willing to spend it on buying and renting a house.


    I can only aggrieved myself and work hard every day.


    Lin Ming saw the difficulty of Wang Yuan. This is a respectable father who is willing to overdraft his life and sacrifice his life for his children.


    He came over, patted Wang Yuan''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Trust me, everything will be fine."


    Wang Yuan nodded solemnly: "Yes."


    "Come on, take us to meet your lovely daughter."


    Zhang He looked at it, smiled slightly, came over and patted Wang Yuan''s other shoulder, giving him encouragement and comfort.


    Wang Yuan nodded and smiled, encouraged by the two young and promising bosses Lin Ming and Zhang He, and his mood improved a lot.


    He led the way in front and led the two into a bungalow in front.


    "Girl, Dad is back."


    Entering the house, Wang Yuan shouted to the inner room.


    "Dad, Daddy..."


    After a while, a little girl wearing a simple pink dress with double ponytails ran out.


    The little girl seemed to be very surprised that her father would come back so early today, with two shallow dimples on her pink face, which looked extra cute.


    The little girl quickly ran out to Wang Yuan''s side, and then opened her hands.


    The moment Wang Yuan saw his daughter, a happy smile appeared on his face. He picked up his daughter and started very lightly and softly.


    It was obvious that he acted very carefully.


    Wang Yuan hugged his daughter and asked with a smile, "What are you doing at home today, girl?"


    "Dad, I drew a picture, it''s the father of the picture."


    The little girl is very well-behaved, she looks so sensible and cute, and her lively appearance can''t tell at all that this is a child who has been fighting the disease for five or six years.


    Wang Yuan''s eyes were full of children, and he said with a smile: "Really? Then Dad should take a good look later to see if you have painted Dad as ugly."


    The little girl sat in Wang Yuan''s arms, shook her head and said, "Dad is not ugly. Daddy is the greatest and greatest dad in the world."


    Saying that, the little girl seemed to think of something. She looked at her father and asked, "Dad, why did you come back so early today?"


    Wang Yuan smiled and said, "Dad brought two guests back today and came here specifically to see you."


    "Dad was talking about their two big brothers?"


    The little girl''s eyes were bright and bright, blinking, looking at Lin Ming for a while, and Zhang He for a while.


    Wang Yuan nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, this is Brother Lin Ming, and this is Brother Zhang He. They are both Dad''s nobles and are here to help Dad and Yaya."


    The little girl seemed to understand, because she was seriously ill since childhood, so she never went to school at all.


    But at this moment, she realized something.


    There were two sweet little dimples on her little face again, she looked at Lin Ming and Zhang He, and smiled: "Two big brothers, hello, my name is Wang Xiaoya, my nickname is Yaya, you can also call me girl ."


    The two heard the sound and smiled at each other.


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Xiaoya, stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of Wang Xiaoya''s nose lightly, and said with a smile, "Girl, you are so cute, do you know? Brother Lin Ming, I also have a few little babies, but they are better than You are a few years younger."


    "But, my brother''s little treasures are sometimes naughty and mischievous, and you are so good without a girl."


    Wang Xiaoya blinked at him with big bright eyes and asked, "Big brother, do you have children too?"


    Those small eyes were filled with curiosity, joy and anticipation.


    Lin Ming could see that the little girl stayed in this house almost every day, and rarely had the opportunity to go out to play.


    After thinking about it, he immediately smiled and said, "Yeah, girl, do you want to go to Big Brother''s place to play? Big Brother will take you to see some of Big Brother''s little treasures."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Listening to his words, Wang Xiaoya tilted her head slightly, as if in deep thought, and finally said, "I don''t want, I want to stay by my father''s side."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and could see that the little girl had a deep relationship with her father.


    "Then what if you take the girl''s father to the big brother?"


    Hearing what he said, Wang Xiaoya''s small eyes lit up and she asked with some joy, "Really? Big brother."

 Chapter 746： Want to learn magic

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Failed to get chapter content...


    Click¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡ûClick


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the first-born Qibao: Invincible Daddy''s super fierce reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/YiTaiQiBaoWuDiNaiBaChaoJiXiong/


    If you refresh several times and still can''t display the content, please notify us through feedback and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Latest Chapters, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous, First Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Full Text Read, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce txt download, One Birth Seven Treasures : Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Free Reading, One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous Netherworld


    Xingyouming is an excellent novelist. His works include: One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce, Medical Road Woman Fragrance,

 Chapter 747： successful treatment

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Failed to get chapter content...


    Click¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡ûClick


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the first-born Qibao: Invincible Daddy''s super fierce reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/YiTaiQiBaoWuDiNaiBaChaoJiXiong/


    If you refresh several times and still can''t display the content, please notify us through feedback and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Latest Chapters, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous, First Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Full Text Read, One Birth Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce txt download, One Birth Seven Treasures : Invincible Daddy Super Fierce Free Reading, One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Murderous Netherworld


    Xingyouming is an excellent novelist. His works include: One Child Seven Treasures: Invincible Daddy Super Fierce, Medical Road Woman Fragrance,

 Chapter 748： go home

    "Come on, don''t chirp."


    Lin Ming frowned and shouted at Wang Yuan.


    Seeing this, Wang Yuan had to obediently report his bank card number.


    Lin Ming directly entered the card number on his mobile phone, and after checking the information, he transferred 200 million directly.


    After receiving the account information, Wang Yuan looked at the extra 200 million in the account, and the whole person stayed in place.


    200 million.


    A full two million.


    Lin Ming didn''t even blink an eye, and directly transferred it to him, the person who met by chance.


    Such a person, what kind of grandeur and charm should he have.


    "Lin, there are too many bosses."


    Wang Yuan looked at the bank balance and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    two billion.


    Even he might not be able to make so much money with his hard work all his life.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "This money is lent to you. You can pay it back later."


    After a pause, Lin Ming continued:


    "Remember, make up the previous ninety million."


    "Then, buy a house in the urban area and set up a good living environment for the children."


    "The remaining money, I think, should be enough for you to pay off the loan you''ve been out for over the years."


    Wang Yuan listened and sobbed again.


    He was weeping with joy, excited and delighted.


    And grateful.


    "Enough, enough, Mr. Lin, thank you, thank you very much."


    While wiping his tears, Wang Yuan choked up and thanked Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw it. He patted Wang Yuan on the shoulder and said, "Okay, you are a big man, why do you like to cry so much."


    "Put away your tears, your daughter will wake up later."


    Lin Ming came to the stairs and shouted to the bottom: "Zhang He, it''s done, come up."


    Hearing his cry, Zhang He quickly ran up.


    "Brother Ming, is the child cured?"


    Zhang He ran to the front, also asking with anticipation.


    "Well, it''s been cured, but it still needs to be recuperated."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled.


    "Yeah!"


    Hearing this, Zhang He clenched his fists and shouted with excitement, as if Wang Xiaoya was his daughter and not Wang Yuan''s daughter.


    "Okay, pack up, we''re ready to go back to the magic capital."


    Lin Ming shouted at Zhang He.


    Immediately, he turned around and came to Wang Xiaoya''s side and began to take the needle.


    Everything is going smooth.


    The child has always been in a dream state and has not felt any pain.


    Before you know it, the child''s disease is cured in this way.


    After taking out the silver needle and carefully cleaning it up, Lin Ming put away the silver needle, looked at Wang Yuan, and said, "Okay, Wang Yuan, the matter has been resolved, and we have to return to the magic capital."


    "I''ve made the decision for Zhang He, and I''ll give you two days off."


    "In the past two days, you will take care of the rest, and then go back to work at Zhang He''s company. Is there a problem?"


    Wang Yuan solemnly nodded at Lin Ming and said, "No problem, Mr. Lin."


    talking.


    He bowed deeply to Lin Ming, and then turned his body and bowed deeply to Zhang He.


    Zhang He looked at him with a smile and said, "Okay, don''t be so stubborn, we support you this time, I think you should know why, I really treat you as my right-hand man to train."


    "Wang Yuan, I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Wang Yuan nodded solemnly and said, "I will definitely not disappoint President Zhang."


    "Haha...Okay, with your words, I''m relieved."


    Zhang He laughed, waved at Wang Yuan, and said, "Let''s go, don''t give it away."


    Lin Ming and Zhang He left the house and drove away quickly.


    Wang Yuan looked at the backs of Lin Ming and Zhang He leaving, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, President Zhang, you are my Wang Yuan''s reborn parents, and I, Wang Yuan, will definitely not let you down in this life."


    Speaking, Wang Yuan calmed down, turned around and came to the child''s side, and began to carefully clean the impurities from the child''s body.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    On the way back, Zhang He was in charge of driving, and Lin Ming sat directly in the co-pilot and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s tired look, Zhang He also asked with concern.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "It''s fine, it''s just treating the child''s illness, it takes too much energy, just take a rest, I''ll squint for a while, and then you can call me again."


    Zhang He nodded and said, "Okay, you can rest."


    This time.


    It was Lin Ming''s sweetest sleep, just because he was too tired.


    After about three hours.


    Zhang He drove the car to the villa and whispered, "Brother, wake up, we''re here."


    Lin Ming opened his eyes and saw that it was already brightly lit outside, and immediately asked, "What time is it?"


    Zhang He looked at the time and smiled, "It''s almost nine o''clock."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "It''s so late, just stay with me for a night. I''ll drop a bowl of noodles by the way, and the two of us will eat something to pad our stomachs."


    Zhang He smiled and said, "Brother, I won''t eat it, I''ll go back and eat it."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately.


    He looked at Zhang He and said with a smile, "Do you want to eat meat, kid? Okay, I know Xu Jing is waiting for you, so hurry back and eat meat."


    Zhang He just smiled hehely: "Okay, brother, I''ll go back first."


    Lin Ming got out of the car, closed the door, waved and smiled: "Okay, go back, drive slowly on the road, pay attention to safety."


    "Okay."


    Zhang He nodded and smiled, driving the car and disappearing with a kick of the accelerator.


    Judging from his anxious appearance, it was obvious that he did not take Lin Ming''s words of ''drive slowly on the road'' to heart at all.


    "This kid."


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    He turned around, looked at the lights in the house, sorted out his mood, and walked back into the house.


    "Yeah, it''s just right, it just so happens that I haven''t eaten yet."


    Walking into the house, he found that the table was already full of hot meals, and his parents, aunt, wife, and seven babies were all beside him.


    Hearing his voice, the most excited is naturally the seven small steamed buns.


    The little guy turned his head for the first time and looked at him, his little eyes full of little stars.


    "dad."


    "Dad, you''re back."


    "Dad, where have you been? It''s so late, we thought you were lost."


    A few little guys attacked like a whirlwind, and they rushed to Lin Ming''s side in an instant.


    The one who rushed into his arms rushed into his arms, the one who hugged his thighs hugged his thighs, and the one who hung his clothes hung his clothes.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Dad went out to do good things today. The little guys can''t blame Daddy anymore."


    Inside the living room.


    Everyone smiled when they heard his words.


    Bei Xinyao took out the bowls and chopsticks, looked at him, and said, "Okay, I''m waiting for you, come and eat."

 Chapter 749： happy birthday dad

    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, wife."


    He was holding a child, with a group of little guys hanging behind him, and came to the dinner table.


    Putting the child down, Lin Ming sat back to his seat.


    Looking at the large table full of food in front of him, he smiled and said: "What a good day today, you have made so many delicious food, is it possible that you are specially entertaining me?"


    When several people heard the sound, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Gu Ruoying said with a smile: "Look, I said Xiaoming will forget what day it is today."


    Bei Xinyao also smiled sweetly and said, "I still know him."


    Lin Youtian even said speechlessly: "Stinky boy, have you even forgotten what day is today?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but he really couldn''t remember.


    He looked at the people on the table and asked, "Parents, wife, what day is it? What a mystery?"


    As he opened his mouth to ask, Lin Ming''s mind was also spinning quickly, thinking about what day it was today.


    Whose birthday is the wedding anniversary, or the anniversary of the acquaintance, or the day of the little ones?


    "It''s not today."


    Lin Ming thought about it one by one, but after checking the date, he found that it was not today.


    For a while, he was really scratching his head.


    He has an excellent memory, but he frowns on this kind of thing.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Bei Xinyao smiled slightly and said, "Husband, today is your own birthday, have you forgotten?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment and said, "Today is my birthday?"


    The next moment, he reacted at once.


    Lin Ming suddenly smiled and said, "Look at my memory, it''s really my birthday today."


    "You kid, you remember other things very clearly. You will forget your birthday." Lin Youtian looked at him and scolded.


    Lin Ming patted his head and smiled: "Isn''t this a birthday on the lunar calendar, I really didn''t remember it all at once."


    Outside, he reported his own calendar year.


    But every year, his birthday is on the lunar calendar.


    "I didn''t expect that I was one year older."


    Lin Ming smiled embarrassingly, mocking himself somewhat jokingly.


    "Dad! Happy birthday."


    "Dad, happy birthday."


    ...


    At this moment, the seven little guys who were originally arranged by Lin Ming to eat at the table stood up in unison.


    Seven little babies lined up in a row and shouted at him in unison.


    Every little guy had a happy smile on his face.


    This was the first time his little baby took the initiative to bless him.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a while, feeling the warm love in his heart, he smiled.


    Laughing is so silly, but so happy.


    "Thank you baby, thank you."


    Lin Ming got up, came to the little guys, and kissed them one by one.


    "Dad, this is my gift to you, happy birthday, Dad."


    As the eldest, Lin Chen was the first to stand up, took out a nicely packaged small gift box, and handed it to him.


    "Dad, this is me."


    "Dad, this is my gift to you, you have to be happy every day."


    "Dad, Daddy, this is me."


    "Dad, my little gift is a little sweet kiss, oh well."


    ......


    After Lin Chen, every little guy started to give him their own gifts according to their size.


    Lin Ming smiled and happily accepted the gifts from every little guy: "There are still gifts, the little ones are really nice."


    "Dad, open it up and take a look."


    Lin Chen stood on the side, blinked his bright big eyes, and smiled at him.


    "Okay, Dad, open it and take a look."


    Lin Ming smiled and took out his gifts from the little guys one by one:


    "This boss Chenchen gave it to Dad."


    After opening the first gift box, Lin Ming found that it turned out to be a small puppet.


    Although the puppet man is not particularly delicate, it is somewhat similar to him.


    "Dad, I carved this myself, I hope Dad likes it."


    At this time, the boss Lin Chen''s voice sounded again, his tone was full of joy, and his tender little face was full of anticipation.


    He desperately wanted to see how his father liked his gift.


    Lin Ming held the little puppet in his hand and laughed loudly: "Haha... Chenchen gave this gift to Dad, Dad likes it very much, thank you son."


    "Hee hee, as long as Dad likes it."


    Lin Chen saw his happy smile, and the smile on his little face became even brighter.


    "Dad, Daddy, look at me."


    At this time, Lin Jing, the second child, couldn''t wait to shout.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Okay, Dad, come and see what gift Jingjing gave Dad."


    Opening the second gift box, it turned out to be a men''s watch.


    Lin Ming was also slightly surprised when he saw this watch.


    The little guy is so small, he actually knows how adults give gifts?


    But soon, he figured out that this should be the role of a few adults. It seems that his precious daughter is really attentive.


    Lin Ming took off the watch and put it on his hand, the size was just right.


    Looking at Lin Jing who was standing in front of him, with his little hands behind his back, his little head raised, and a pair of faces waiting for his compliments, Lin Ming smiled: "Thank you Jingjing, Dad also likes this gift from you very much."


    "Dad, look at me."


    At this time, Sanbao couldn''t wait to shout again.


    The smile on Lin Ming''s face didn''t stop, he nodded and smiled: "Okay, Dad, take a look."


    The third gift box contained a t-shirt.


    The fourth gift box turned out to be a small red flower inside.


    In the words of the little baby, it was a reward for him, rewarding him for his hard work in bringing the child, and he will continue to work hard in the future.


    Everyone watched, and when they heard the words of the little guys, they couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    The fifth gift box contained a pair of Superman shorts.


    The little guy said that he is like a superman, he can do anything, he is very powerful, and he is the idol in the hearts of the little guys.


    The sixth gift box is a small coin.


    Lin Ming looked at it, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Liu Bao Lin Shu opened his mouth and smiled: "Dad will make more money in the future, so that we can buy a lot of things we like."


    Lin Ming smiled, scratched Liubao''s small nose bridge with his hand, and said, "You are really a clever little ghost."


    The last gift box contained a colorful lollipop.


    Just at a glance, Lin Ming knew that this was given to him by Yaomei.


    After all, lollipops are the exclusive favorite of this little princess.


    "Thank you for the gifts from the babies. Dad likes it very much."

 Chapter 750： Dad told you a little secret

    "Okay, little babies, come and eat, waiting for Dad to come back, you must be starving."


    Lin Ming walked up to the seven children and carried them to the bench one by one.


    at the dinner table.


    Several adults also sent congratulations and gifts.


    During the meal, there was even more talk and laughter. Driven by the seven little guys, the atmosphere was even more relaxed and happy.


    Birthday this time.


    Simple and plain, only the family stays together, but it is extraordinarily warm.


    After the meal, everyone launched a cake cart.


    "Wow...you can eat cake."


    "Light a candle, light a candle."


    "Dad make a wish."


    "I hope my father makes a wish to be by our side every day, hehe..."


    The cake was pushed up by Aunt Zhao, and the lights in the room also dimmed a lot.


    The candle was lit, and the flames were beating on it. Against the background of the light, the whole room was illuminated in a blur.


    "Okay, darlings, Dad is about to make a wish, so be quiet."


    Bei Xinyao spoke to the seven little guys who were screaming non-stop, and the restless little guys immediately quieted down.


    Lin Ming came to the field.


    He closed his eyes and started to make a wish.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Lin Ming opened his eyes and blew out the candle in one breath.


    "Okay, it''s time for the cake."


    "I''m drooling."


    "Dad, what did you wish for? Did you promise to stay with us every day from now on?"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "It won''t work if you say your wish."


    "Okay, darlings, your saliva is drooling, come and eat cake."


    "Oye!"


    "I like sweet cakes the most."


    Several cubs cheered.


    The cake began to be cut, and Lin Ming, as the subject of the day, divided the cake out.


    Children are too young to eat too many sweets at one time, they must be controlled.


    "Baby, is the cake delicious?"


    "The cake is delicious, Dad, this one is yours."


    At this moment, Yaomei''s small hands ran to him with a cake and handed it over.


    When Lin Ming saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He took the cake, stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yaomei''s little head, and said with a smile, "Thank you baby."


    Yaomei raised her little hand and hooked her finger at him: "Dad, come here, I will secretly tell you a secret."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    He bent down slightly and put his ears in front of Yaomei.


    Yaomei stretched out a pair of small hands in the shape of a trumpet, covered his ears, and then put her mouth close to her and said, "Dad, I''ll tell you secretly, Mama has prepared a mysterious gift for you. ."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows again.


    He looked at Yaomei and asked with a smile, "Yaomei, how did you know?"


    Yaomei turned her head and looked at Bei Xinyao secretly. After realizing that she had not been found, she continued to stretch out her small hand, covering Lin Ming''s ears, and said:


    "We played peekaboo before and I saw it in the room."


    "Dad, you can''t tell Mama that I said it."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Dad won''t tell, baby, do you know what gift Mama prepared for dad?"


    Yaomei''s little head swayed straightly, and she pouted her mouth and said, "I don''t know, I just saw that Mama prepared a very big box, and that box is beautiful."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He was still wondering, everyone in the family gave him their own gifts.


    But only his wife did not express.


    turn out to be.


    It is to prepare the big move to stay at the end.


    For a while, Lin Ming was also looking forward to it. He also wanted to know what kind of mysterious gift his wife had prepared for him.


    He stretched out his hand and touched Yaomei''s little head, and said with a smile, "Thank you baby, Dad knows, go and play with your brothers and sisters."


    The little guy nodded his head, turned around and ran out.


    Lin Ming glanced at Bei Xinyao who was cleaning up beside him, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    evening.


    After a break, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao returned to the room.


    Bei Xinyao put her pillow on Lin Ming''s shoulder and said softly, "Husband, I didn''t prepare a present for you today, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    The family''s gifts were all in place, but she, who was Lin Ming''s wife, didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t believe it, her husband didn''t mind.


    Lin Ming heard the words and knew that the key point was coming.


    He sorted out his thoughts and said, "Cough, what are you talking about, your husband, am I that kind of vulgar person? What if I don''t have a gift?"


    "Is it possible that without a gift, I can still spare you tonight?"


    Bei Xinyao listened to his words, snorted softly, and said, "Okay, you dare to threaten me, I originally prepared a big gift for you. If you do this, then I will not give it to you."


    "Oh? My wife also prepared a big gift for me?"


    Lin Ming pretended not to know, showing a very surprised look.


    Bei Xinyao looked at him suspiciously and said, "How do I feel, you seem to know that I have prepared a big gift for you?"


    Lin Ming shook his head and said, "How could I know."


    "However, I really want to know what kind of gift my wife has prepared for me?"


    Bei Xinyao pointed to her cheek with a finger, the meaning was obvious, she would take out the gift only after Lin Ming expressed it.


    "Come on."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming kissed him directly.


    My wife, sometimes, is really like a child. Although they have been married for so many years, the two of them are still in love.


    After being kissed, Bei Xinyao stood up contentedly.


    "Well, for the sake of being so sensible, I''ll let you take a look at this great gift your wife has prepared for you."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao walked to the dressing table in front.


    She opened the drawer and took out a large, wide gift box from it.


    She put the gift box on the bed.


    Looking at Lin Ming, the charming red lips started, and he smiled: "Husband, guess what gift I prepared for you?"


    Lin Ming frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "Well...Looking at the shape of the gift box, it should be a set of clothes. My wife, the clothes you made for me yourself."


    Bei Xinyao listened and shook her head.


    "no?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming said again, "That''s a famous painting."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head again and said, "Am I so boring again?"


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Ming continued to guess: "Is that a flower?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled and shook her head, "It''s still not."


    This time, it was Lin Ming''s turn to be embarrassed, "I said Mrs. wife, I really don''t know, I can''t guess, what exactly is in here?"

 Chapter 751： Lin Mings gift

    "Okay, let''s not hide it from you."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and looked up at Lin Ming, her delicate face extremely charming.


    She untied the wrapping tape of the gift box, and the box opened, revealing a corner of the inside.


    Lin Ming looked sideways, and he also eagerly wanted to know what was inside.


    Although he has a see-through eye, in this case, it is better to maintain a sense of mystery.


    If you know it early, then there is nothing new.


    The gift box was opened to reveal a corner of the inside.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were sharp, and out of the corner of his eye, he discovered that there was actually a photo in a frame.


    "Wife, is this?"


    After seeing what was inside, Lin Ming was also surprised.


    The box was completely opened by Bei Xinyao.


    Inside is a box full of framed photos.


    Bei Xinyao picked up one of the photo frames, which contained a photo of the youngest sister when she was two months old.


    "Husband, this is a photo I sorted out and let someone wash it out."


    Bei Xinyao took the photo and smiled: "There are children, you, mine, and parents."


    "The photos of our family are all inside."


    "The most pictures are of children, from when they were children to now."


    Having said this, Bei Xinyao paused slightly and smiled, "This is the gift I gave you, husband, do you like it?"


    Lin Ming smiled, he opened his arms, and Bei Xinyao leaned over.


    He wrapped Bei Xinyao''s arm in one hand and held the photo frame in the other. Looking at the white and tender little guy inside, he couldn''t help but put up a smile:


    "Wife, I like your gift very much, especially."


    "Now, I feel more and more that our warm days are so good."


    Bei Xinyao also nodded and said, "Yes, it''s simple and happy, I''m very satisfied."


    Listening to his wife''s words, Lin Ming''s big hand holding Bei Xinyao''s arm couldn''t help tightening.


    happiness.


    Sometimes, it''s as simple as that, from the little things in life.


    In normal times, maybe I didn''t realize it, but in retrospect, I realized that living every moment of the present moment, every moment, is the most beautiful life.


    It is said that when a person dies, he is like a pile of loess.


    What life does not bring, and death does not bring.


    The only thing left to think about is when I was alive, everything I experienced, every moment in my life.


    Even every breath makes people feel comfortable.


    Open-minded and stable.


    This seemingly simple mentality is actually extremely harsh, and it is difficult for many people to achieve in their entire lives.


    In today''s society, people are too impetuous.


    People are in the fast-paced torrent of life, and it is difficult to stop and appreciate the scenery along the way.


    most people.


    All my life I have been busy making money, buying a house, getting married, and having children.


    When I came back to my senses and recalled my life, I realized that at that time, I was over half a hundred years old.


    Even if you want to relax and experience the ups and downs of life.


    Time is running out.


    Lin Ming is very fortunate that he doesn''t have to worry and worry about those material things now.


    He can really feel the happiness of the family, the warmth.


    The wife is considerate and gentle, and the child is well-behaved and lovely.


    These are all things he had never thought about before.


    The two of them sat quietly beside the bed, taking care of them one by one slowly, admiring the photos in the box.


    The last photo of the bottom frame, taking up the bottom of the entire box.


    It was the wedding photo of him and Bei Xinyao.


    In the photo, Lin Ming is wearing a suit and Bei Xinyao is wearing a white wedding dress. The two hold hands and walk on the lake in the realm of the sky.


    The picture is beautiful and warm.


    "Wife, I also have a present for you."


    Seeing this photo, Lin Ming fell into the memory of that moment. At that time, he was already a small achievement.


    It was also at that time that his foreign business officially started.


    "What gift?"


    Hearing that he also prepared gifts, Bei Xinyao looked at him in surprise, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Looking at the little stars in his wife''s eyes, Lin Ming smiled and said, "You can also guess."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, then smiled again.


    In the end, he said coquettishly: "Aiya, husband, you are so mysterious, how could I possibly guess it, just tell me."


    Lin Ming coughed dryly and said with a smile, "Okay then, I''ll say it directly."


    "Do you remember when we went to the realm of the sky abroad before?"


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback and said, "Is that where we took our wedding photos?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Yes, when is it?"


    Bei Xinyao said, "I remember, what''s wrong? Is this gift in Lake Uyuni?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "Of course not, but it has something to do with this. When we went abroad before, we went to visit the owner of the manor, the noble house of that country. Do you remember that noble?"


    "Sam?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "This gift is also related to him."


    "When did Sam and I cooperate? He monopolized several lifeline economic industries abroad, and I was his largest shareholder."


    "In the beginning, I was the one who invested in him to get him through the crisis."


    "Now, I think the profit share over there is enough to buy an entire small country."


    After a slight pause, Lin Ming continued: "And this dividend is the gift I gave to you and the children."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth slightly, her eyes filled with shock.


    "Husband, when did you do it? How come I don''t know at all?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "At that time, my career was booming, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Didn''t I worry that I had done too much, and the authorities would impose sanctions on us?"


    "So, at some point, I already started preparing to stay behind."


    "And this share dividend, I stayed in the name of you and the child at the beginning."


    Bei Xinyao was surprised and asked, "Husband, how much is the dividend now?"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "It''s more than 200 billion, and it''s still cold!"


    Bei Xinyao heard that, the boss with a small mouth can put an egg in it.


    "Then converted into Longxia coins, wouldn''t it be more than one trillion?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Yes, there are so many, by the way, there is one more thing, the reclamation project in the magic city, you know?"


    "Our children''s playground is also built on it."

 Chapter 752： intimacy

    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "I know."


    "I am now the biggest investor in this reclamation project."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said something like this: "At that time, I asked you to ask the company''s finance department to pay 30 billion yuan, you know."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him, her eyes twinkling, she nodded, did not speak, and waited for his next words.


    Lin Ming continued: "The profit dividend generated in the later stage of this project, I also directly set it on the seven treasures. This dividend is valid for life."


    "Also, this is an official project, and the security is the most reliable."


    Lin Ming has laid a solid foundation one after another for her and her children, and for this family.


    Bei Xinyao was inexplicably moved.


    "Husband, it''s great to have you."


    Bei Xinyao lay in Lin Ming''s arms again, with a charming smile on her alluring red lips.


    a few years ago.


    She is only a small lawyer in a small law firm in Modu.


    At that time, she was still busy and running around for life.


    But from the moment she met Lin Ming, her life ushered in earth-shaking changes.


    She is now.


    He is also sitting on a net worth of trillions and has money that can''t be spent for several lifetimes.


    All of this was brought to her by the man beside her.


    "Wife, I''ve made a plan. When I''m ready tomorrow, we''ll take the little guys out to play for a few days, just the two of us and the children."


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao and said softly, "What do you think?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "Well, I listen to you. I also think that we should spend some time and spend time with the children."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "After we are done with the children, we will spend some time in the two-person world."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her face was full of sweet smiles.


    She raised her head, turned her head, stared at Lin Ming, and asked affectionately, "Husband, where are you going to take me this time?"


    Lin Ming jokingly said, "Shouldn''t you ask me where to take you and the children first?"


    "You hate it."


    Bei Xinyao waved the fist in her hand, beat Lin Ming''s chest, and then said, "Come on, where are you going to take me to the two-person world this time?"


    "Well, I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    Lin Ming smiled jokingly: "However, I''ve decided where to take the children to play."


    "Well, it turns out that in your heart, I have always been in the second position, and I will never be better than the seven little guys."


    Bei Xinyao pouted and complained dissatisfiedly: "Tomorrow, I will ask someone to take the seven little guys away. We won''t raise them anymore, and let them live."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    "My dear wife, do you want to eat your child''s vinegar too?"


    "Okay, let''s not make trouble, let''s rest early."


    Lin Ming got up, put the photo frame into the box, and then picked it up and put it aside.


    at this time.


    He came to Bei Xinyao''s side, lowered his head and kissed deeply.


    Unconsciously.


    The clothes on the two of them gradually faded and became white and flawless.


    Lin Ming put his arms around Bei Xinyao''s waist, and the two of them stood in the middle of the room and joined together.


    Bei Xinyao gasped lightly, her face reddened, and she murmured, "Husband, shall we go to that ball?"


    In the middle of the room, there was a huge pink soft ball.


    That is the tool that Bei Xinyao usually uses to practice yoga and stretch the ligaments of her body.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hands and hugged Bei Xinyao directly.


    Bei Xinyao''s legs were directly wrapped around Lin Ming''s waist, and the two were never separated from beginning to end.


    that''s it.


    Lin Ming walked towards the pink soft ball while holding the woman in his arms.


    "Who''s lying down?"


    When he came to the ball, Lin Ming asked with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.


    Bei Xinyao''s face was extremely blushing, almost dripping water: "You lie down, I''ll move."


    When Lin Ming heard this, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    He was lying on top of the pink soft ball, but Bei Xinyao was sitting on top of him with a slightly hunched body.


    The two were intimate, and there would be a crackling sound from time to time between the ups and downs.


    The voice echoed in the room, and the lingering sound lingered.


    ...


    Silent all night.


    The next morning, Lin Ming got up early to make breakfast.


    Today, he is going out to play with his wife and children, and this time, it will take several days to go out.


    Came to the room with breakfast.


    Looking at the woman who was still sleeping soundly and sweetly in bed, Lin Ming smiled slightly. After putting breakfast on the bedside table, he went downstairs to exercise on the lawn.


    After a while, Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian, came out and started to fight Tai Chi while standing beside him.


    "Dad, Xinyao and I are going out for a few days."


    Looking at his father, Lin Ming stopped what he was doing and spoke.


    Lin Youtian practised Tai Chi to himself, and said at the same time, "Go on, leave the child to me and your mother at ease."


    Lin Ming scratched his head and said with a smile, "No, Dad, we also take the children out. This time we mainly take the children out to play."


    Hearing his words, Lin Youtian''s movements froze, and finally stopped.


    He turned his head to look at Lin Ming and said, "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly just now. Say it again!"


    Looking at his father like this, Lin Ming knew something was wrong.


    Just when he raised his foot to escape from the battlefield, Lin Youtian said abruptly, "Stop!"


    Lin Ming''s movements stopped, and his body stopped in place.


    He turned his head and looked at his father embarrassedly: "Dad."


    "You stinky boy! You still know that I''m your father."


    Lin Youtian glared at him fiercely and scolded, "I won''t say anything when you go out with Xinyao, but you stinky boy took seven children away and didn''t leave them to me, what do you mean?"


    "Are you saying that I can''t take care of children?"


    Lin Ming waved his hands awkwardly and said with a smile, "Dad, I didn''t say it."


    "Humph!"


    Lin Youtian snorted coldly and said, "You guys go out to play, it''s fine if you don''t call me, and you want to take the child away from me and your mother."


    "I tell you, no way."


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he was like a deflated ball.


    An ugly look appeared on his face: "Dad, there is no need for this. I took my children to the army to cultivate their **** and tough character."


    Lin Youtian was stunned and said, "Go to the army?"


    Lin Ming hurriedly nodded.


    His own father is not so easy to fool, he can''t just find an excuse to fool the past.


    "What is Xinyao doing with you?" Lin Youtian asked.


    "I can''t see seven children by myself."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Call Xinyao together, just so we can take care of the child together."


    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at his father nervously.


    Lin Youtian was silent for a while, then stared straight at him.


    Finally, he said, "Okay, let''s go, how many days are you going to go this time?"

 Chapter 753： to play

    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that his father agreed, Lin Ming was also secretly relieved.


    Immediately smiled: "The time is uncertain this time, but it will not exceed a week."


    Listening to his words, Lin Youtian''s brows furrowed again: "A week?"


    "Then what do you mean, I won''t be able to see my precious grandson and granddaughter for at least a week?"


    "That won''t work!"


    Lin Youtian shook his head, stretched out three fingers, and said, "Three days, I''ll give you three days to go out and play."


    "After three days, you have to bring the children back."


    "It''s not like you don''t know how dangerous it is outside."


    "I''m thinking about the kids."


    After a slight pause, Lin Youtian continued: "Also, during these three days, you must video with me every day so that I can see the children."


    "Only in this way can I rest assured."


    "If you agree, then I''ll have no problem, I agree with you to go."


    Listening to his father''s words, Lin Ming''s face was also depressed for these harsh conditions.


    But there is no way.


    Who let the other party be his own father, he couldn''t refuse at all.


    Nor dare to refuse.


    "Okay, three days, three days, I video call you every day."


    Lin Ming nodded and agreed.


    "Well, just promise. I''m going to the company. After I set off, give me a message. Don''t let the family worry about it all the time."


    After Lin Youtian left a sentence, he turned around and went back to the house.


    "Dad, are you not practicing anymore?"


    "I don''t practice anymore, my body was overdrawn too much last night."


    Lin Youtian walked into the room, and the voice came from a distance.


    Lin Ming listened and almost stumbled to the ground.


    He looked at Lin Youtian''s back, and couldn''t help sighing: "I said, Dad, don''t give me another younger brother and sister then."


    If this is the case, the house is really lively.


    After exercising.


    Lin Ming sat on the sofa and watched TV. There was too much boring time, and he had to do something to pass the time.


    A quarter after seven o''clock.


    The boys got up on time and went downstairs.


    dong dong dong.


    The movement of the seven little cubs going downstairs was extremely loud, and it was impossible not to let people know.


    in a short while.


    The seven little guys rushed downstairs, then twisted their little butts and ran in front of him.


    "dad."


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    "Dad, I want to go out to play today."


    ...


    A group of little guys were restless, jumping around one by one, and they surrounded Lin Ming in an instant.


    "Baby, breakfast is ready on the table, eat it yourself."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, opened his arms and embraced the little guys beside him, and said, "You eat your food obediently, and Dad promises to take you out to play today."


    He''s going to take the kids out to play, but he hasn''t told the little ones yet.


    "real?"


    "Dad is not allowed to lie."


    "Liars are puppies."


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Really, Dad won''t lie to you. As long as you finish your meal, Dad will take you out to play later."


    "Okay, okay."


    "Dad is going to do the talking."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner."


    "Hee hee, I can go out to play again this time."


    "That''s great, Dad is the best, I love Dad the most."


    After the little guys got a positive reply, they all became extremely excited, quickly got out of Lin Ming''s arms, and then trotted all the way towards the dining table.


    Lin Ming laughed again when he looked at the seven cute cubs in front of him.


    Perhaps it was the child''s joy that infects him, and he always loves to laugh.


    It didn''t take long for Bei Xinyao to go downstairs with her sleepy eyes open.


    "Wife, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Seeing Bei Xinyao go downstairs, Lin Ming also got up and came to the other side, raised the other side''s arm, like a servant, waiting for the princess.


    Bei Xinyao''s seductive red lips opened and she yawned.


    She turned her head to look at Lin Ming, and there was a hint of resentment in her eyes: "It''s not all your fault, who makes you so fierce every time, and you don''t know how to take care of others at all."


    "Don''t do it next time."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he was like a deflated ball.


    Men don''t live at night, it''s better to die.


    Immediately, he laughed jokingly: "My wife, you can blame me for this. You were the one who took the initiative in the whole process last night, okay?"


    "You''re blaming my head now, I don''t recognize it."


    "Humph."


    For his words of resistance, Bei Xinyao just snorted and ignored him at all.


    Bei Xinyao came to the table, and the seven little guys were nibbling on bread and drinking milk.


    Seeing their mother coming, several little guys also said: "Mama."


    "Mama, you''re up, hiccup..."


    "Mama, my father said that he will take us out to play today."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Mama, you can play with us too, okay?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled and nodded, "Okay, Mama will go with you, but you have to eat the bread and drink the milk obediently first."


    "Oye."


    "Long live Mama."


    "We know, we don''t waste a little bit of food."


    "Mmmm...I''m done eating."


    Looking at these seven well-behaved and sensible little guys, a satisfied smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face.


    Whoever has seven lovely, well-behaved and sensible children will feel extremely happy.


    She turned her head, looked at Lin Ming, and shouted, "Husband, when are you leaving? What do you need to bring?"


    Lin Ming got up, came to the other party''s side, and said with a smile, "This time I''m taking the children to play in the army. You don''t need to bring any equipment, just bring a change of clothes or two."


    "Other things are in the army."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment and said, "Go to the army?"


    Last night, the two were busy in their meeting, and she didn''t ask Lin Ming where he was going to take her and the children to play.


    Now that she heard that she was going to the army, Bei Xinyao was stunned.


    There was a look of doubt, shock and anticipation in his eyes.


    When others take their children out to play, they go to various fun places, such as amusement parks, zoos, aquariums or children''s playgrounds.


    But take the child to the army, and say it is to play.


    She was really hearing it for the first time.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming who used to take the children to play in the army, she would have thought that Lin Ming had a fever and burned his brain out.


    "What''s the fun in going to the army?"


    Bei Xinyao felt a little uneasy in her heart, and even had a hint of reluctance.


    after all.


    She was a woman who was going to a concentration camp that was almost filled with men. The thought of it made her feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 754： The promise is coming

    Bei Xinyao''s worried and resentful expression fell into Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Lin Ming also understood what the other party was thinking.


    He came to Bei Xinyao''s side, held each other''s arms slightly with both hands, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, wife, there are a lot of fun things in the army."


    "You haven''t been in the army yet, this time I''ll take you to see and see."


    Bei Xinyao pouted slightly and said, "It''s all a group of men, what''s so good about it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled shyly, and said, "What we went there was not a regular army. The contents inside are guaranteed to open your eyes."


    "You stay in the company for a long time, and your daily life is almost at the company and at home. Don''t you find it boring?"


    "Occasionally going to see new things can also make people feel good."


    When Bei Xinyao watched him talk about the troops, he talked eloquently.


    Just a little speechless.


    "I see that your feelings for the army are deeper than for me and for the children."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and shouted injustice: "Injustice, wife, absolutely not. In my heart, you and the children will always be the first."


    "Dad, Mama, we''re done eating."


    "I''m full."


    "The food was clean and there was nothing left."


    "When are we leaving?"


    "Dad, where are we going to play this time?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming looked down at the seven little babies who had already run over, and said with a smile, "Baby, this time Dad will take you to where Ye Tiangan''s dad is to play."


    "Didn''t you always want to climb the snow mountain?"


    "This time, Dad will take you to the Snow Mountain to play."


    As soon as he heard that he would take him and wait for his seven siblings to go to the snowy mountains to play, the cubs immediately jumped up excitedly.


    "great."


    "Finally, I can go to the Snow Mountain to play."


    "Go to the snow mountain, go to the snow mountain."


    Seven little guys, surrounded by them, jumped back and forth, not to mention how happy they were.


    Lin Ming smiled, looked at his wife, and said, "Wife, look, the seven little darlings are very happy when they hear that they are in the army."


    "You really don''t want to go?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she immediately said, "Who said I didn''t want to go? I didn''t say it."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming laughed directly. He clapped his hands and said, "Okay, that''s it, let''s go to the army and play in the snow in the snowy mountains."


    "Wife, you and your child are waiting for me below. I''ll pack up and we''ll set off right away."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao immediately followed.


    "Come on, do you know what I''m going to wear?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Your husband, don''t I have enough eyesight?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled when she heard the words.


    "Come on, don''t keep the children waiting below."


    The two went upstairs together and quickly packed their clothes.


    The two of them carried one suitcase each and dragged them downstairs.


    "Baby, let''s go!"


    Lin Ming took the suitcase in Bei Xinyao''s hand, waved his hand, pointed to the outside of the house, and shouted to the seven cubs waiting for them inside the house.


    "Yo hoo."


    "Let''s go."


    "Go to Snow Mountain to play."


    "Dad, hurry up, we can''t waste too much time on the road."


    Bei Xinyao led the child in the front, and Lin Ming dragged two suitcases in the back.


    Looking at the little brat in front, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad understands, stop urging him. If he urges him again, he will faint."


    Bei Xinyao took the child outside the house, and then drove out the mpv car brought by Xiao Hei.


    "Okay, baby, get in the car!"


    Lin Ming put the suitcase in the trunk of the car, sat in the driving position, and shouted to the seven cubs standing on the side of the road behind him.


    wow.


    The seven little guys rushed over immediately.


    That fierce little appearance is like a hungry tiger rushing for food.


    The door is open.


    The seven little guys ran up very skillfully.


    "Baby, fasten your seat belt, let''s go!"


    Lin Ming turned to look at the seven little treasures in the car. After the little guys fastened their seat belts, he started the car and rushed towards the troops.


    "By the way, darlings, this time we go out to play, we can''t play for too long, otherwise, the grandparents at home will worry about us."


    Thinking of the three days promised to his father, Lin Ming became a little sad in his heart.


    But he couldn''t show it in front of the children.


    "Got it, Dad."


    "We''ll listen to you, Dad."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, we won''t let grandparents worry."


    "Yes, yes, we will video with grandparents every day, in this way, grandparents will not worry about us."


    Hearing a few milky voices behind him, a knowing smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "Baby is so good, if your grandfather knew, he would have laughed from ear to ear."


    while on the road.


    Bei Xinyao saw with her own eyes the way Lin Ming communicated with the people in the army.


    The phone call was not a string of numbers at all, not a phone number.


    But a few strange symbols.


    After calling out like this, it even got through, and Ye Tian''s voice came from inside.


    "Boy Lin, why are you calling me now?"


    "Don''t tell me, you kid is coming to me."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "It seems that the two of us are brothers in mind. That''s right, I''m on my way now."


    "real?"


    Old Ye''s surprised voice came from the phone: "Don''t frame me, kid, didn''t you say that there is still something to do? Are you done now?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Well, I''m done, so I''m here."


    "Haha...that''s great."


    Lao Ye''s voice came, and he laughed for a while, saying: "You are here, I can finally rest assured, and I don''t have to spend too much thought on those stinky boys."


    "Cough cough..."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming coughed dryly, smiled shyly, and said, "Lao Ye, I think you may have misunderstood. I''m not here to help you train people."


    "I''m here to play."


    "What did you say?"


    A shocked voice came from the phone: "What nonsense are you talking about? When did you think we were having fun here?"


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Lin Ming said seriously: "My wife and children are in the car now."


    As he said that, there was a burst of shouts from the little dumplings in the car, and they were all shouting to Ye Tian from the godfather.


    "I came here this time to bring the children to play. I''ll talk about training later. When I have time, I will train by the way."


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to take the children to the top of the snow-capped mountains to play?"


    "Exactly, this time I''ll let you fulfill your promise."

 Chapter 755： havent woken up yet

    Listening to his words, there was a moment of silence on the phone.


    What followed was a burst of laughter.


    "Lin boy, you can be regarded as a serious business this time."


    Ye Tian was very excited and said, "You don''t know how much our Dragon Soul people miss their little princess."


    "If you let this group of boys know that their little princess is here, they might be so happy."


    When Lin Ming heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    Their seven little guys are definitely the most special existences in the Dragon Soul Army.


    Families often come to visit relatives.


    But when he was an instructor in the army, he often took seven cubs to the army.


    It can be said.


    Anyone in the Dragon Soul who can be ranked among the seniors and can be called a top name has watched the little guys grow up step by step with their own eyes.


    For those of the Dragon Soul.


    The seven little babies are not just Lin Ming''s children.


    Likewise, they are their children, the precious son and daughter of the entire Dragon Soul.


    This is why, when Lao Ye and others knew that Yaomei was kidnapped, they were furious and used special means to investigate.


    If it was someone else, at most they would just go to the police system and ask the relevant police officers to come forward.


    But Lin Ming''s children are different.


    This is enough to make the Dragon Soul Army angry.


    "Okay, no more nonsense, get ready on your side, we''ll be there in about an hour or so."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "When the time comes, call someone out and greet your little one at the gate."


    "Come here quickly, kid, and I''ll come out to meet you in person."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    When he hung up the phone, Ye Tian''s hearty laugh came from the phone.


    "Wife, did you hear me?"


    Lin Ming turned off his phone and turned his head to look at his wife who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    When he called just now, he did not avoid Bei Xinyao, and the conversation between him and Ye Tian fell into Bei Xinyao''s ears.


    Bei Xinyao heard clearly the status of the seven little guys in the dragon soul.


    It can be said.


    That is a more popular existence than Lin Mingdu.


    "heard it."


    Bei Xinyao also smiled and said, "I really didn''t expect that children would be so popular in the army."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Of course, don''t look at who''s child, this is a cute and well-behaved baby born by my beautiful wife."


    "You are poor."


    After Bei Xinyao glanced at the car quietly, she found that the seven little babies actually started to fall asleep in the car.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao also took the opportunity to reach out and grab a piece of meat on Lin Ming''s arm.


    "Hey, wife, take it easy."


    Lin Ming gasped in pain. Although his physique was strong, in front of his wife, he was a real ordinary person.


    He was unprepared for the slightest bit, and his muscles were in a relaxed state.


    This time, Lin Ming grinned in pain.


    "Tell me, did you say the same thing to other women when you went out to work?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head, revealing her snow-white chin, stared at Lin Ming at this time, and started questioning.


    "You''re wrong, my wife."


    When Lin Ming heard the sound, he immediately complained and said, "What I do outside is what I have reported to you every time, okay, so you don''t believe your husband and me?"


    "Humph, who knows if you lied to me?"


    Bei Xinyao retracted her hands, clasped them in front of her chest, and put on a look like I don''t believe you.


    Lin Ming looked at it, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He really didn''t want this big hat.


    "This time we''re going to Snow Mountain, and we''ll need some equipment. You may not have seen it before. When the time comes, I''ll take you to play."


    "You can play whatever you want."


    Lin Ming hurriedly changed the subject, and just like that, he and Bei Xinyao chatted without a word in the car.


    After chatting, the car entered the suburbs, the road became rough, the body was swaying, and Bei Xinyao fell asleep even after shaking.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Bei Xinyao''s work and life in the city are usually too busy, which causes her body and mind to be in a state of fatigue.


    Although he has the physical skills he teaches, Bei Xinyao rarely practices during the busy working hours.


    practice the most.


    Instead, it was a soft pink ball in the house.


    The purpose is to maintain your perfect body.


    With no one to speak with him, Lin Ming also focused on driving. He tried his best to choose a place where the road surface was relatively flat.


    Just because I didn''t want the car to be too bumpy, Bei Xinyao and the children were shaken and woken up.


    Took about an hour and a half.


    The car started from the city of Magic City, passed through the suburbs, and finally entered the mountains and crossed the Gobi.


    Finally entered a vast virgin forest boundary.


    There are lush forests all around, as if it is isolated from human society.


    The only reassuring thing is.


    The roads here are all wide roads with eight lanes, and they are extremely flat, and they are the avenues of prosperity.


    In front of the avenue, there is a huge building gate.


    The whole body of the gate is made of marble.


    At the top of the center, there are also engraved characters: Dragon Soul Brigade.


    drip.


    After arriving at the destination, Lin Ming honked the car''s horn.


    In front of the guard room, there was also a soldier brother who was dressed upright and stood in an extremely straight and standard posture.


    After hearing the car horn.


    The guard ran to the car and stretched out his right hand to signal that the car was parked outside and could not enter here.


    Lin Ming rolled down the car window, exposed his head, and said, "It''s me, beast, let us in."


    When the soldier saw Lin Ming, his expression was awe-inspiring, and his body subconsciously stood up straight.


    with a snap.


    The soldiers gave Lin Ming a military salute.


    At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Ferocious beast!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly put his finger to his mouth, signaling the other party to be quiet and not to make the decibel too high.


    At the same time, he said with a smile: "The children are still sleeping in the car, don''t wake them up."


    The soldier was stunned when he heard the words, and then burst into ecstasy again.


    but.


    He seemed to realize his gaffe and responsibility, and immediately regained his serious expression.


    Immediately after.


    With another snap, he gave Lin Ming a military salute, still shouting, "Yes."


    "Hey...you really have a brain."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    He turned his head cautiously and looked at his wife in the co-pilot and the little babies in the back.


    "Fortunately, they haven''t been woken up yet."

 Chapter 756： Arrive at Dragon Soul

    "Okay, open the door."


    Lin Ming shouted at the other party.


    The soldier turned his head and made a gesture to the person in the rear control room.


    The door opened, and Lin Ming drove his car straight in.


    drip.


    As soon as the car entered the army gate, an army green jeep car approached and finally stopped in front of his car, honking the horn at the same time.


    Lin Ming saw the man sitting in the car through the car window.


    It was Ye Tian.


    The Chief Instructor of Dragon Soul.


    "What are you doing, lead the way."


    Lin Ming opened the car window, stretched out his head and shouted at the car in front of him.


    Old Ye in the car smiled when he saw this, turned the car around, and led the way in front.


    "Wife, here we are."


    Lin Ming turned to look at Bei Xinyao, who was sitting in the co-pilot, and shouted with a smile.


    Bei Xinyao opened her sleepy eyes, raised her head, looked around, and asked, "Are you there yet?"


    "We are now in the Dragon Soul Army."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Wife, go and wake up the children, we will get off the bus soon."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, got up and walked towards the back of the car.


    Start waking up the little ones one by one.


    "Baby, we''re here."


    Bei Xinyao''s sweet voice sounded, as if the sound of the sound of nature resounded in her ears.


    The seven little guys also opened their sleepy eyes one after another, snorted a few times, raised their heads and looked out the window,


    "We''re really here."


    "Yahahhaha, we''re finally here, we can go climbing the snow mountain."


    "Dad, where is godfather? Why didn''t I see godfather?"


    Lin Ming smiled, looked up at the army green jeep car in front, and said with a smile, "Your godfather is in the car in front."


    "We''ll reach our destination later."


    "When you get to the place, you seven little babies, you have to follow Mama''s side to protect Mama, you know?"


    In the army, the seven little guys are much more familiar than Bei Xinyao.


    Coupled with the special status of the little guys here, it is simply a lawless existence.


    Outsiders may not know Bei Xinyao, but if they see the seven little guys around Bei Xinyao, they will definitely embarrass them.


    it''s here.


    All the seven puppies will do is bully others.


    The reason why they come here is to release the child''s nature and let the little ones play here carefree for a few days.


    The car drove for about ten minutes.


    He ended up lying in a jungle.


    Lao Ye came down from the front and waved at him.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, turned his head to look at his wife, and said, "Wife, let''s go down too."


    The two got out of the car with seven little babies.


    When Lao Ye saw the seven teens jumping out of the car, he immediately became excited.


    "Daddy, Daddy."


    "Daddy, here we come again."


    "God dad, did you miss us when we weren''t by your side for the past few days?"


    Seeing the seven children walking towards him, Lao Ye immediately put on a very happy smile on his face.


    He put his hands around the seven little guys who got together and said with a smile: "Of course my godfather thought about it, I think about you every day."


    "God dad, this time we are going to play in the snow mountain."


    "You can''t lie to us anymore, you have to take us this time, otherwise, we won''t love you anymore."


    Ye Tian suddenly laughed and said, "Haha... Okay, godfather promises you, this time I will take you to the snowy mountains to play."


    "Lao Ye!"


    "Brother Ye."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao followed closely behind, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Lao Lin, sister-in-law!"


    Ye Tian heard the words, raised his head and looked towards Lin Ming.


    "I didn''t expect that, Lao Lin, you didn''t lie to me this time, you actually brought all the little babies here."


    Ye Tian smiled, looked at Bei Xinyao at the same time, and said, "Sister-in-law, this time you are here, so let''s have a good time here for a few days. When the time comes, I will make arrangements for you."


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, her red lips parted lightly, and smiled, "Then I''ll trouble you."


    "Hey, it''s polite to say these words."


    Lao Ye smiled and waved his hand, saying that these are not big problems.


    "Let''s go. There is still a road ahead where we are stationed now. The chassis of your car over there is a little lower, so you can''t get in. Take my car."


    Lin Ming nodded, took Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, and got into Lao Ye''s car with the little babies.


    The car started and began to drive towards the inside of the real mountain forest.


    With the car going all the way, the traces of human relics in the four wilds are getting less and less.


    After about five or six minutes of driving.


    The mountains and forests disappeared, and in an instant, a wide area appeared.


    Gives a sense of relief.


    here.


    It looks like a base has been opened up by the soldiers.


    In the center, you can also see sparse soldiers training.


    Some people are running hard with fifty kilograms of wood on their shoulders.


    Some people practice their fighting skills in the mud pool.


    Some people are doing squatting, climbing and other training.


    Others just sat quietly beside the car, wiping the guns in their hands over and over again.


    "Is this the army?"


    Seeing all this in front of her, Bei Xinyao was also slightly surprised and shocked.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said, "Sister-in-law, strictly speaking, we are not an army. At least, we have not reached the requirements and scale of the army."


    "What you see now is the new batch of our Dragon Soul."


    "These people are all new recruits."


    "One by one, they boasted how awesome they were in the original army. When they came to me, the results were the same."


    "Strictly speaking, here we are at most a brigade, and we may not even complete the assembly to the size of a troop. The team is not at all."


    Bei Xinyao smiled slightly and said, "What I see here seems to be on TV."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "This is completely different."


    "On weekdays, the content of their training is similar, but their training content requirements are more demanding,"


    "Even, sometimes people are injured. As soldiers, in the end, the people who can stay are no more than three fingers,"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth slightly, obviously shocked.


    "Let''s go, beast! You haven''t been home for a long time, but your brothers miss you so much."


    "Now, come and meet your group of stinky boys."


    Lin Ming listened, but was speechless for a while.


    Damn old Ye, are you planning to arrange a show for him now?


    Too bad for this kid.


    After Lao Ye left a sentence, he ignored it and walked towards the front, holding a loudspeaker in his hand, "Everyone, gather!"

 Chapter 757： Your husband, Im the best

    Crash.


    Ye Tian''s words fell, and in less than a minute, all the soldiers assembled.


    Standing neatly in front of him.


    It was also the first time that Bei Xinyao saw such a scene in real life, and it was very shocking.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered, looking at the group of soldiers and soldiers in front of her.


    "Husband, what are they doing?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "This is the task that Ye Tian, ??this bastard, left me. The training for this group of people will be entrusted to me."


    "You come?"


    A shocked look appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face. She had always heard that Lin Ming was working in the army, serving as an instructor or something.


    but.


    She also just thought it was Professor Lin Ming''s Wu Qin Xi move.


    Now Lin Ming is saying that the training of this group of fighters must be carried out by him.


    Bei Xinyao''s heart was full of shock at this time.


    "Whee."


    "Mama, don''t be afraid, Dad is amazing."


    "Mama is not afraid, I will protect you, I want to beat ten of them one by one."


    "The third brother is bragging again."


    "The third brother is great, I''m sure I''m going to get **** again later."


    Looking at Bei Xinyao''s puzzled expression, before Lin Ming spoke, a group of cubs following him scrambled to talk one by one.


    Especially Sanbao this stinky boy.


    A small hand was inserted into his trousers pocket, and he stretched out his other pink, snow-white fleshy little hand, pointing to a group of elite soldiers in front.


    He spoke with high spirits.


    only.


    As soon as he said these words, he was immediately refuted and molested by the fourth and fifth sisters.


    "It''s you two again, fourth sister, fifth sister, if you keep doing this, I won''t care about you in the future."


    After listening to the third brother, he turned his head angrily.


    "A little bit..."


    "The third brother doesn''t protect us, we have the big brother to protect us."


    "That''s it."


    "We still have dad."


    "Young sister can also protect her brother and sister, hee hee."


    Sanbao, this stinky boy, wants to brush his presence here.


    However, in front of his younger sisters, his sense of presence is too low.


    The chubby little face also immediately changed into a speechless and depressed expression.


    Matched with his melancholy little eyes.


    It looks like it makes people want to laugh.


    Lin Ming turned his head to the side, looked at the brats who were bickering beside him, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, he nodded and said, "Yes, I have always been an instructor here. I will tell you secretly, my wife, your husband, I am the most powerful person here."


    "I do not believe."


    After Bei Xinyao heard it, she clasped her hands on her chest, not believing what he said at all.


    "There are so many warriors here, you say you are the most powerful, how is that possible?"


    "And, didn''t you say this is a special unit?"


    "Aren''t the people here all the elites among the elites?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "So, you don''t believe your husband and me?"


    "I don''t believe it anyway."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head straightly, putting on an expression like I believe you are a ghost.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming stretched out his hand to touch his nose, and said with a smile, "Then you should be optimistic, and watch your husband show off his prowess later."


    talking.


    Lin Ming walked straight towards the group of soldiers in front.


    "Come on, Dad."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Hit them, huhu hehe..."


    "Dad, take it easy."


    Compared with Bei Xinyao, the seven little guys around him are completely different.


    They completely trust their father and Lin Ming.


    When they were in the army before, they often saw Lin Ming bullying such a group of people by himself.


    That picture is simply not too miserable.


    Later, because the picture was too violent, the little guys were moved to other places to play.


    But this still can''t change the image of majesty, tallness, and martial arts that Lin Ming has established in the hearts of the little guys.


    Lao Ye stood in front of the team, still exhorting:


    "After our efforts last time, the daughter of our dragon soul has been saved, and now, it has arrived at us safely."


    "See? They''re over there."


    Hearing this, a group of soldiers turned their heads to look at Bei Xinyao and the seven little guys who were standing here.


    As for Lin Ming, who walked away, he was directly ignored by this group of men.


    When they saw an outstanding beauty like Bei Xinyao here, the jaws of a group of men were about to fall, and their eyes widened.


    Such a beauty is simply too rare to see.


    On the other hand, look at the seven little guys beside Bei Xinyao.


    That chubby little chubby face, like a steamed bun, with fair and tender skin, plus the smile on that little cute face, is simply too soft and cute.


    Even a group of rough old men like them couldn''t stand it for a while.


    This little doll is simply too delicate, as delicate as the one on TV.


    Seeing that they were all itching for a while, they wanted to go up and squeeze two hands.


    "These seven little treasures are the daughter and prince of our Dragon Soul!"


    "You want to gain their favor, so cheer me up."


    "Defeat your chief officer this time, the beast, then you will have the opportunity to close up the style of our little dragon soul."


    Ye Tian was still shouting loudly in front of the team.


    But some soldiers couldn''t move their eyes after seeing the seven cute little guys.


    "It''s all there! Stand at attention!"


    With Ye Tian''s screaming sound, the soldiers present conditioned their bodies to straighten their standing positions, turned around, and began to listen to his reprimands and explanations.


    "Okay, let me introduce you to you."


    Ye Tian introduced to Lin Ming who had already come over: "This is the famous devil instructor of our Dragon Soul, fierce beast!"


    "I''ll go, this is the beast?"


    "A terrifying instructor called a mad dog by the people inside our Dragon Soul?"


    "This looks too weak, doesn''t it?"


    "The chief instructor isn''t joking, is he?"


    Compared with the previous period, this batch of new soldiers has greatly improved in number.


    In the past, the number of new students was basically controlled at around 30.


    And this time, there were more than fifty people.


    Lin Ming wondered if Lao Ye had deliberately released water and lowered the threshold for entering the Dragon Soul.


    However, after thinking that there will be no more than ten people who can stay in the end, he does not think too much in his heart.


    The selection of personnel for each Dragon Soul is carefully selected.


    After entering the dragon soul, it is not that you can sit back and relax.


    There is also an assessment period. Only after the assessment period can one be regarded as a real Dragon Soul member and will be given the code name of ''Wolf''.


    However, since the Dragon Soul recruited so many times, there has never been more than ten people who stayed at the end.


    It can be said that in the end, those who can stay are the kings of soldiers among the kings of soldiers, and the strongest among the strong.

 Chapter 758： lets go

    At this time, Lin Ming had come to Ye Tian''s side, and he looked at the group of warriors with good spirits in front of him.


    A faint smile appeared on his face.


    do not know why.


    When the group of soldiers saw the smile on his face, they felt a chill down their spines.


    Obviously it is a very bright and sunny smile, obviously it is a very ordinary smile, why does it give people a sense of oppression on the back?


    Could it be that this is the terrifying suppressing power of the beast?


    "Hello everyone, my name is Lin Ming, codenamed Ferocious Beast!"


    "In the future, I will be the chief judge of your session, and the chief examiner of your final assessment."


    "From now on, everyone will call me by my code name: Ferocious Beast."


    "Okay, no more nonsense."


    Lin Ming paused for a moment, looked at the group of standing warriors in front of him, and said, "Warriors, the first lesson I teach you is fighting skills."


    "Next, let me demonstrate it first."


    Having said that, Lin Ming demonstrated his improved Wu Qin Xi Jun Tai Quan in front of everyone.


    The fist wind whistled, with bursts of popping sounds.


    His punching power has reached an extremely terrifying level. At this stage, Lin Ming can knock out the air with any punch.


    A minute later, Lin Ming finished his demonstration.


    He adjusted his breathing, looked at the group of warriors with bright eyes in front of him, and said with a smile: "I know, some of you don''t agree with me, thinking that I''m just an empty air, and it''s not useful."


    "Let''s talk about the results."


    "Anyone willing to come up and try it with me?"


    The people below were silent.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but if the shot is serious and the so-called bishop is injured, what can be done.


    "What? Nobody?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said with a sneer, "I didn''t say it, everyone present is garbage, they are happy, and they don''t even have the courage to challenge me."


    "I advise you to go back where you came from. Dragon Soul is not the place you should stay."


    "According to your docile temperament, even if you pass all the training and all the grades pass, I will still choose to eliminate you."


    "And, not one is left."


    "Now people, it''s really not as good as a group. I think you should go back to your hometown in the countryside to farm."


    Although this kind of aggressive method is simple, but here, it is the most direct and effective method.


    "I come."


    "I come."


    "I''m coming too!"


    ¡­


    Just after Lin Ming finished speaking, almost all the soldiers present stood up.


    This also led to their group of people taking a step forward in a neat manner.


    "bring it on."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "As long as any of you can take a few tricks in my hands and persist for ten seconds without falling down, then your chances of staying in the Dragon Soul will greatly increase."


    "This is my personal reminder to you."


    "I go."


    "Ferocious beasts are indeed fierce beasts, so crazy."


    "I don''t believe it anymore, I have to try it."


    Many soldiers listened to Lin Ming''s words, and a surge of anger rose in their hearts.


    "You, you, you and the two of you, get out!"


    Lin Ming looked at the group of people in front of him, pointed at five people, and asked them to come out to fight him.


    "Report!"


    Just then, a man shouted loudly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded and said, "Speak."


    "Why the four of them, I alone are enough."


    The soldier stood upright, like a javelin, standing at the forefront, and what he said was even more arrogant than Lin Mingdu.


    "Very good, since you volunteered, then I''ll give you a chance."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his hand towards the other party, and said, "It''s just you, come up."


    Seeing this, the soldier walked over with straight steps.


    Lin Ming and this person stood in a separate court, and the two stood face to face like this.


    Lin Ming looked at the novice in front of him and said with a smile, "I''ll give you one more chance to make a request, okay?"


    "Report, no!"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled and said: "Well, if you don''t mention it, then I will mention it. If you can hold on to my hand for five seconds without falling down, then I will directly count you as passing through, entering the dragon soul and becoming a dragon. An official member of the soul."


    The soldier''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    "Then I will come to have a good taste of the strength of the beast."


    This soldier''s eyes are sharp, his eyes are brave and fearless, and there is no fear at all. On the contrary, his eyes are still flashing with excitement.


    Ye Tian stood beside them and made a gesture to the two of them: "Start!"


    Swish!


    The moment Ye Tian''s words fell, the soldier was about to leave.


    But the next moment.


    He only felt a strong pressure coming from his throat, making him almost breathless.


    Lin Ming had already appeared in front of him at an unknown time.


    Then, he stretched out a hand and clasped his neck like this.


    "Are you still fighting?"


    Lin Ming picked up the warrior as easily as an eagle catching a chicken.


    The warrior suffered from pain, but his will was very strong, and he still did not give in.


    boom!


    There was no more unnecessary nonsense, Lin Ming directly threw his hand, and the other party was still on the ground.


    The whole process takes less than three seconds in total.


    Lin Ming won the first game at the speed of a little bit of fire.


    "Cough cough..."


    Such a soldier struggled to get up from the place, and his hand was still tightly covering his neck, fearing that he would break the sound at this moment.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and then spoke again, "It seems that you missed an opportunity to go through the back door through formal channels."


    "I said, if you come together, if you can survive ten seconds, I will still let you become the official members of this dragon soul."


    "One is not enough, I can''t even catch one move."


    Lin Ming started to pretend again, he continued to raise his finger and pointed at the four people standing in front of him, and said, "You four, come together, I didn''t solve you in ten seconds, and let you cry on the ground, then I will take the initiative to apply. Get out of here."


    The words paused slightly.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth again: "However, I don''t think you have a chance."


    Ye Tian looked at it and made a gesture.


    This time, it was a pair of four.


    The two sides collided in an instant.


    But in an instant.


    Someone else flew out.


    boom.


    Lin Ming kicked one of them out, followed by the second, the third, and the fourth.


    Looking at the four wailing warriors lying on the ground, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head, and continued to sneer and sneer: "It seems that one session is really not as good as one session."


    "I said you can''t, but you''re still not convinced."


    "Now, I''ll give you one more chance, the rest, let''s go together."

 Chapter 759： How many undercover agents are there?

    Seeing that several people in the field were defeated in an instant.


    The rest of the people no longer hesitated.


    A clatter.


    All the people rushed up and surrounded Lin Ming in the middle, three circles inside and three circles outside.


    Really watered down.


    Those who can enter the dragon soul will not feel that they are inferior to others.


    The strength between them is in a kind of equal.


    Lin Ming was able to defeat several of them in a very short period of time.


    That shows that Lin Ming''s strength is far above them.


    With this in mind, everyone no longer hesitated.


    "Instructor Lin, I''m offended."


    "superior!"


    "Come together, don''t give him a chance to fight alone."


    In the crowd, someone opened their mouths and shouted sharply, and immediately saw a large group of people rushing over.


    "husband!"


    Bei Xinyao stood by and watched, the seductive boss with his mouth open, his eyes full of worry.


    She knew that Lin Ming was very powerful.


    But there are fifty elite fighters in front of them. These people, if they are placed outside, are all fighting ten, or even dozens of them.


    These are all tough people.


    And now, such a group of sturdy characters are working on her man together.


    How could she not be worried.


    Compared with her, the seven cubs standing beside her seemed very relaxed and comfortable.


    such a scene.


    In the past two years, the little guys have seen it more than once.


    Sometimes, as it is now, they act as seven little people eating melons.


    Sometimes, the seven cubs are secretly watching.


    But every time the result is the same.


    A group of people were beaten up by Lin Ming alone.


    Therefore, the seven little cubs are not worried at all.


    "Mama, don''t worry, Dad is amazing."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Mama, in the past, Dad was always hooting, haha, hehe, and knocked them down in a few strokes."


    "That''s right, these millets are not my father''s opponents at all."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Here, no one can beat Dad."


    "Mama is not afraid, if anyone bullies Dad, the younger sister will bully him, hum."


    It seemed that the mother''s worry could be seen, and the seven little babies around them spoke one after another. Although the words were comforting, the seven little guys didn''t have the slightest worry in their eyes.


    On the contrary, each and every small eyeball is shining brightly, and they are all looking forward to it.


    Seeing that her seven little babies were not worried at all, Bei Xinyao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    She was so worried about Lin Ming''s safety.


    On the other hand, the seven little cubs, this is good, and they are not worried at all.


    I don''t know whether to say that these little cubs are big-hearted, or whether they should say that their innocence is still young and they don''t know anything.


    Bang bang bang!


    Bei Xinyao calmed down, she also knew that it was useless to be anxious here.


    At the moment, I also relaxed and looked at it.


    However, when she raised her head to look at the field again, one figure after another flew out.


    in a short while.


    There was only one man standing on the ground in the center.


    It was her man.


    The rest, without exception, were all lying on the ground.


    Lin Ming clapped his hands, turned and jumped to the high platform behind him. Ye Tian looked at him and gave him a thumbs up: "You kid, you are awesome."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Each each other."


    "In other words, hurry up and prepare. After I finish teaching later, we have to set off for the top of the snow mountain."


    "I know, you have been secretly preparing an extreme physical challenge plan."


    "Is it going to be implemented now?"


    Ye Tian heard the words, opened his mouth slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he smiled and said: "It seems that you really can''t hide anything from you, boy, say! How many undercover agents have you placed beside me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was speechless for a while, and said, "Why do I have an undercover agent beside you? You are the chief instructor of Dragon Soul, and I am also an instructor anyway."


    "Don''t I have the right to know?"


    Ye Tian glanced at Lin Ming wordlessly, knowing that the other party was playing sloppy eyes.


    but.


    He unconditionally believed in Lin Ming, the kind of trust that could hand over his back to the other party in life and death.


    So, he didn''t say anything more.


    He nodded immediately and said, "Okay, I''m going to prepare, just as this batch of pumpkins is about to ripen, I''ll use them to test the water."


    "You kid, hurry up and teach yourself, I''ll come back in half an hour."


    Lin Ming nodded, watching Ye Tian leave, then turned around.


    at this moment.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were serious, and the momentum on his body had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Majestic and solemn.


    There is also a domineering arrogance that looks down on the world.


    "Everyone, gather!"


    Lin Ming shouted at the crowd below.


    In a short period of thirty seconds, the fifty people who were still in a mess, assembled and stood neatly in front of him.


    Of these fifty people, admiration and even admiration appeared on each of their faces.


    One enemy fifty.


    This kind of record and strength is enough to make him admire.


    "Next, I will teach you a set of physical techniques. This set of physical techniques is also the one I used to deal with you before."


    The words fell, and a gleam of light appeared in the eyes of everyone present.


    One to fifty physiques.


    It is impossible to say that they are not moved.


    At this moment, a strong anticipation and curiosity rose up in almost everyone''s heart.


    "Remember, I only teach for half an hour."


    "In this half hour, I will practice ten times in total."


    "In this half hour, you must give me all the mastery."


    "If you can''t even do this, then I''m sorry, the dragon soul is not suitable for you, so go back to where you came from."


    Just after Lin Ming''s words fell, a voice sounded: "Report."


    Lin Ming looked at this person and said succinctly, "Speak."


    "Instructor, is this also included in our assessment?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    He glanced solemnly at everyone present.


    Everyone in the field is ready, as if they are waiting for him to test anytime, anywhere.


    After a pause, Lin Ming continued: "You must remember that in Dragon Soul, no time can be wasted, even your sleeping time is included in the assessment."


    "If you want to enter the dragon soul, you have to endure hardships. Talent is not enough."


    "Remember one thing, in the dragon soul, there is no one who did not rely on sweat."


    "Okay, not much more to say, arrange and spread out on your own, with two meters apart from left to right!"


    "Teaching, start now!"

 Chapter 760： can first

    Bei Xinyao was still very worried at first, but after seeing that Lin Ming was fine, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Yo hoo."


    "Dad is amazing."


    "As expected of a father, he is amazing."


    "Mama, look, Dad beat them all alone."


    The little cubs on the side looked at Lin Ming in front of them, and they were all excited.


    Bei Xinyao smiled when she heard the words, looked at the little baby beside her, and asked, "Baby, tell Mama, your father, did you often fight with dozens of people like this before?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Mama, Dad is so good every time."


    "Mama, Dad has started teaching again. Let''s learn quickly."


    "After I learned it, no one dared to bully me."


    "After I learn it, I will bully my third brother every day."


    "Hee hee, after Yaomei learns, she must protect her parents, her brothers and sisters."


    The little guys saw Lin Ming standing at the front and started to teach again.


    The seven little guys lined up intuitively.


    Then a few little guys stood in place and learned Lin Ming''s every move.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ha... hey..."


    "Yeah...yeah..."


    "Huh, I''m so tired."


    A few little brats learned in the back, it can be said that they have a lot of looks, their little fists are waving, and there is a blush on the pink face.


    finally.


    The youngest sister couldn''t bear it anymore, she felt too tired, and after punching twice, she sat on the ground with her buttocks.


    Four Treasures Lin Qin: "Young sister is being lazy again."


    Sanbao Lin Wei: "Hmph, I won''t protect you in the future."


    Dabao Linchen: "Young sister, stand up and continue, we can''t embarrass Dad."


    Yaomei sat on the ground with her little **** and turned her head to the side, looking at her brothers and sisters who were still learning Lin Ming''s boxing skills seriously, her mouth twitched.


    She pouted and said, "You''re not afraid of Yaomei, anyway, you have to protect Yaomei in the future."


    Liubao Lin Shu: "Young sister, didn''t you say you want to protect us in the future? You are lying again."


    Yaomei''s little face is full of innocent smiles: "I didn''t lie, what I said is true. In the future, Yaomei will protect her brother and sister."


    "It''s just that now brother and sister protect the younger sister first."


    "I''m your sister, don''t you protect the younger sister?"


    The little guy''s big eyes are flashing, and they are extraordinarily bright.


    Erbao Lin Jing: "Young sister is not afraid, second sister will protect you for the rest of your life."


    Five Treasures Lin Qi: "The fifth sister is also, she will always protect the younger sister."


    When Yaomei heard this, her little face was immediately filled with smiles again, "Hehe, it''s better for the second and fifth sisters to be the best for Yaomei."


    talking.


    The little guys pouted their little butts and got up from the ground again.


    Then he returned to the team and began to learn again.


    Bei Xinyao stood by, looking at the seven little babies beside her, her mouth slightly open, and her face was full of surprise.


    She didn''t think so.


    The seven little guys are studying so seriously.


    And it''s spontaneous.


    Is this the embodiment of high IQ?


    "Baby, after you learn it, will you protect Ma Ma?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at the seven good-looking babies around her, and felt very happy in her heart.


    "of course."


    "After we learn, we will protect Ma Ma."


    "Mama is the hardest worker in our family. We will protect Mama well in the future."


    "Don''t worry Mama, in the future, with your baby, no one will dare to bully you."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she couldn''t help but smile.


    But it felt warm inside.


    The seven little guys are only three and a half years old, yet they are so sensible.


    and.


    The little ones haven''t gone to school yet. All of this is the result of family education.


    have to say.


    Lin Ming''s education method is very effective.


    "Mama, come and learn with us too."


    "Yeah, in the future we have to become very strong and strong."


    "Mama, come and join us."


    Several little guys shouted at her, and some even stopped, ran to her side, took her hand, and asked her to study with the little cubs.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao smiled and couldn''t refuse, so she had to stand with the little guys and start to learn Lin Ming''s boxing.


    After all, she is a mother and a parent.


    Take the lead.


    The little ones are studying so seriously, if she refuses, it will inevitably leave a bad impression in the hearts of the little ones.


    "Why is this physique so similar to the physique my husband taught me?"


    Bei Xinyao learned and practiced, but soon discovered that something was wrong.


    Lin Ming once taught them a set of physical techniques exclusively for women. For women, it has the functions of beauty, health, skin tightening and longevity.


    Jade Female Body Art.


    but.


    Because of her work, she almost forgot about it, so she didn''t have much time to practice physique and exercise.


    This time, Lin Ming''s teaching actions and moves made her think of it all at once.


    At the moment, I was also thinking in my heart: "No, after I go back, I still have to keep practicing. I can see that my aunt and mother practice every day, and their bodies are much better, and their skin is fairer and smoother."


    After half an hour.


    Lao Ye drove an army green truck to the field.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming stopped what he was doing. He turned his head to look at the fifty soldiers behind him: "Okay, it''s time for teaching, and the rest is up to you."


    "After two days, I will come to examine you."


    "Now, the time is yours."


    "My assessment requirement is only one, and that is to be able to master this set of taijutsu boxing techniques proficiently."


    Fifty soldiers listened to his words in earnest, each with a serious look on their faces.


    during the learning process.


    They have almost got it.


    However, the more they practiced, the more frightened they became. This body art was too powerful for the gain and amplitude of the body.


    This is definitely the most secret type of powerful physical technique.


    No wonder.


    Lin Ming only taught for half an hour, and the ultimate achievement, how much they can learn, is up to them.


    It is impossible to give them a church with such a physical technique.


    Only those with the most powerful understanding and constitution can learn it.


    And if you want to be proficient, only those with great perseverance can master it.


    "Do you understand? Can it be done?"


    Lin Ming looked at the fifty people below and shouted.


    "can!"


    "can!"


    ...


    A uniform high shout sounded, and everyone''s eyes were accompanied by a firm gaze.


    "Yes!"


    "Huh, I can definitely learn."


    "Yes, Dad."


    What followed was a few milky voices, breaking the solemn atmosphere.


    When they landed on the field, everyone who made them couldn''t help but laugh for a while.

 Chapter 761： Super eager cub

    Hearing these milky voices, Lin Ming turned his head to the side.


    Seeing his seven little babies happily waving their little hands at him, an autonomous smile appeared on his face.


    He jumped off the high platform and came to the child''s side.


    "Baby, come here and let Daddy hug you."


    Lin Ming opened his hands and looked at the little baby and said happily.


    hula.


    Hearing the words, the seven cubs rushed over.


    Then.


    Lin Ming''s body was covered with little dots.


    One hangs in the east, one hangs in the west, holds it in the hand, carries it behind the back, and hangs on the leg.


    The seven little cubs are fierce and fierce, and they are not active one by one.


    "Wife, let''s go."


    Lin Ming looked at his wife and smiled.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a smile that could not be concealed on her face, and said, "Husband, why didn''t I find out before, you are so amazing?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "Your husband, I''ve always been very good, no matter which aspect, it''s the same."


    "That''s it."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Dad is superman."


    "Dad is the greatest, greatest dad in the world."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Thank you baby for your compliment."


    "Come on, wife, Lao Ye is still waiting for us."


    Lin Ming looked at the car that was parked beside him and smiled.


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, facing the little guy hanging on Lin Ming''s body, and shouted: "Okay, babies, we''re going, get off Dad, it''s very dangerous."


    "do not want."


    "I don''t want to come down."


    "Don''t worry, Mama, we won''t fall."


    "It''s not dangerous at all, Mama don''t have to worry about us."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao frowned, her tone increased a bit, and said, "Come down, if you don''t obey, Mama will punish you."


    wow.


    Hearing her words, the little guy who was still hanging on Lin Ming suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Of the seven little guys, none of them were missing.


    Every little guy is obediently standing between her and Lin Ming.


    "Mama is killing us again."


    "Dad, you don''t care about your daughter-in-law."


    "That''s right, every time your wife bullies your baby, you just watch."


    "Dad isn''t great at all."


    After being reprimanded by Bei Xinyao, the little cubs felt a little aggrieved and pouted.


    even.


    From time to time, a voice came out from the small mouth.


    Lin Ming listened, glanced at Bei Xinyao, and found that his wife''s face was a little more ugly, and now he smiled helplessly: "Baby, Mama is worried that you will fall."


    "You are not allowed to complain."


    "Mama, this is for your own good."


    Well, the seven cubs also know that in this family, anyone can bully him, but everyone must listen to Bei Xinyao.


    Otherwise, you can only be prepared to be beaten.


    Being reprimanded by Bei Xinyao, the little guys felt wronged, but they didn''t dare to act in front of Bei Xinyao, so they could only act like a spoiled child in front of his father.


    Lin Ming was suddenly pushed into a dilemma and embarrassment by the little guy.


    These seven little guys, in normal times, are extremely well-behaved.


    But when it is critical, he can always give him such a fatal blow.


    Just drop him the ultimate K.O.


    "You still want to let your father take care of me, and whisper, think I can''t hear you?"


    Bei Xinyao''s face was calm and she said seriously, "When I go back, let''s see how I clean up you."


    "Mama, don''t."


    "Mama, we were wrong."


    "I''m sorry, Mama, we shouldn''t talk back, you don''t want to hit me, it hurts."


    "Mama, what the third brother and the others said just now, I didn''t say it."


    "Mama, I didn''t speak ill of you either."


    "Mama, Yaomei is the one who loves you, the one who will love you forever and ever."


    When the seven little guys heard Bei Xinyao put down her big move, they immediately recognized it.


    even.


    Several little guys also abandoned their siblings directly, and then stood on Bei Xinyao''s side.


    The desire to survive is simply not too strong.


    "Babies, you are not allowed to speak ill of your mother and despise your mother in the future, you know?"


    Lin Ming looked at the seven naughty cubs around him, and it was rare that he became serious.


    It''s not good for the little guys to have rebellious thoughts when they are still so young.


    "Mom was pregnant in October and gave birth to you. For you, my mother has endured all kinds of suffering and endured all kinds of pain. You should thank your mother."


    "After your mother gave birth to you, she was busy all day for this family, and also to give you a better life."


    "You can''t complain about your mother just because she''s not with you by your side."


    "Although my father is always by your side, my father is half as hard as my mother."


    "Babies are very sensible and should know that we can''t repay the hard work and tired mothers for us like this."


    "Mom is serious and strict with you, that''s what worries you."


    "So, the baby should not be angry with the mother."


    "Got it? Baby."


    The seven little guys nodded in understanding, and finally turned their heads to look at Bei Xinyao, and began to apologize again:


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Mom, we won''t do it next time."


    "Mom, we love you."


    "Mom, we won''t dare next time, but can you please stop hitting us, we are your little ones too."


    Seeing the positive attitude of admitting mistakes from the little guys, Bei Xinyao also laughed.


    Of course she wasn''t really angry just now.


    after all.


    The seven little babies are only three and a half years old. Even if their IQs are very high, how much can a three-and-a-half-year-old child know?


    However, seeing her little guys have slowly become sensible, she felt a lot of relief in her heart.


    "Mama is not mad at you anymore, but you have to promise Mama, baby, and don''t make Mama angry in the future." Bei Xinyao smiled while looking at the little baby beside her.


    "Know it."


    "Don''t worry, Mama."


    "Mama is angry, the consequences are terrible, we will not make Mama angry."


    "Mama, I will always love you."


    The desire for survival of the little cubs is too strong, and they know who in the family can provoke them and who can''t provoke them.


    Listening to the little cubs, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    The two brought seven cubs to Ye Tian''s side.


    Ye Tian walked forward, opened his big hands, and smiled at the cubs: "Baby, come, let godfather hug."


    A few cubs rushed over.


    Not all this time, because they were afraid of being reprimanded by their mother again.


    "God dad, are we going to play in the snow mountain?"


    Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, this time my godfather came to fulfill his promise and took you to the snowy mountains to play."

 Chapter 762： Reach the top of the snow mountain

    The three got into the car with the seven little guys.


    The car drove all the way, passed through the camp, and began to enter a virgin forest.


    "Aha..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Yo hoo hoo..."


    "Rush duck, rush duck..."


    The seven cubs sitting on the car looked at the unfamiliar things around them, not only did they not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, they were all extremely excited.


    The car passed through the jungle and finally came to an open area.


    Here, twelve fully armed warriors have gathered.


    The twelve people in front of them are what Ye Tian called the ''pumpkins that are about to ripen'', a group of people who are about to graduate and officially become members of the Dragon Soul.


    Snapped!


    Seeing Ye Tian, ??Lin Ming and others coming, the twelve immediately gave a military salute.


    "Sirius!"


    "Ferocious beast!"


    Lin Ming took the seven cubs out of the car, and when he saw the twelve people in front of him, he nodded slightly.


    He smiled and said, "It''s okay, you don''t need to pay attention to us, we are just here to play, you are training you."


    Everyone: "..."


    The twelve obviously did not believe what Lin Ming said.


    Because every time Lin Ming appeared, he did a lot of harm to them.


    Now, seeing Lin Ming appear, everyone will subconsciously raise their vigilance.


    Ye Tian came over at this time and said to the twelve people in front of him: "Today, it will be your last assessment in the training camp. If you pass the assessment, you will officially become a member of Dragon Soul."


    "As for the failure of the assessment, what is the result, I don''t need to say anything more."


    "Let me talk about the content of this assessment."


    "Extreme Survival Challenge."


    Having said that, Ye Tian handed over the ready-made simple strip to the twelve people present.


    "This map has the final destination marked on it!"


    "At this time in two days, the beast and I will be waiting for you. Anyone who arrives before this time will be counted as passing."


    "Anyone who arrives after this time, or who fails halfway through, is considered a failure."


    On the map, there is only one simple coordinate, marking the destination of this assessment task, which is the top of the snow-capped mountain by Ye Tian, ??Lin Ming and others.


    "Okay, now organize your own equipment and prepare to go."


    Ye Tian left a sentence and turned around and waved at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, took his wife and children, and walked towards the helicopter parked on the lawn ahead.


    Rumble.


    The helicopter started, and the propellers emitted a roaring sound.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go, take the plane."


    "Hehe, you can go to heaven."


    "These millets are pitiful, they can only walk."


    "Goodbye Shu Mi, we are waiting for you in the snow mountain."


    Lin Ming took the little guys to board the helicopter, and when they passed by the twelve people, the little ones made merciless ''taunts'' from time to time.


    Twelve people: "..."


    The twelve looked up at Ye Tian and Lin Ming''s cars. The helicopter took off slowly and headed towards the destination.


    Then look down at the equipment in the hands of himself and others.


    In addition to a bag of dry food, it is 50 catties of weapons and equipment.


    Arriving at the top of the snow-capped mountains, starting from here, the distance is nearly a hundred kilometers.


    If you want to carry a weight of 50 kilograms, and still hike and climb, you have to arrive in two days without a source of food. This is definitely a severe survival challenge.


    The rules of the challenge are simple.


    Passed within the stipulated time, extremely qualified.


    During this period, it is very likely that life will be in danger, and this time the mission is not equipped with survival equipment and communication equipment.


    In other words, within the two days.


    If their lives are in danger, Ye Tian will not appear, because they don''t know.


    This is a real game of life.


    The twelve people are very aware of the danger inside, but none of them quit, and everyone''s eyes are very firm.


    to get to this last step.


    They definitely won''t give up.


    "Set off!"


    "This time, we are bound to become a member of Dragon Soul."


    After everyone sorted out the equipment and roughly confirmed the orientation, they set off quickly.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming took the seven little guys into the helicopter and walked directly into the sky.


    One of the seven little guys in the plane was screaming louder than the other.


    Not out of fear, but out of excitement.


    Bei Xinyao was also extremely excited, and even a little nervous.


    She often sits on the plane, because of the company''s business relationship, sometimes it involves business trips, but it is the first time for her to take a military helicopter.


    Looking down at the side, it''s very high.


    A heart was beating wildly, and his face changed.


    Lin Ming looked at his wife''s changes and smiled: "Wife, relax a little, it''s very safe, don''t worry, be afraid."


    "Look at the little guys, how excited they are."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao bit her red lips lightly and nodded.


    She looked at the seven little darlings next to her, and the little guys were more excited than each other, and they were noisier.


    Looking at them like this, they can''t wait to jump directly.


    Looking down at the mountains and rivers below, a wave of emotion and praise could not help but arise spontaneously.


    The fear in my heart is slowly disappearing.


    After half an hour.


    A towering mountain appeared in the sight of several people.


    This is the place where they played this time, and it is also the destination of the twelve ''pumpkins that are about to ripen''.


    Area code M5.


    "This is our M5 area."


    Lao Ye sat in the driving position as a pilot, and said loudly to Lin Ming: "This is also the most complex area of ????my country''s mountains and forests."


    "Using the terrain here for assessment is the most suitable."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded and said, "I found out long ago that your kid was suffocated. By the way, you won''t really release those twelve boys, will you?"


    Lao Ye nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s really released. If you let them know that there is still another rescue waiting at any time, then the assessment will be a mess."


    "These are flowers in the greenhouse. They will not really grow without experiencing real life and death."


    When Lin Ming listened, he couldn''t help but give Ye Tian a thumbs up and said, "You''re still arrogant and ruthless!"


    "The facilities and equipment have been arranged on the top of the mountain, and a few wolves are already waiting there."


    Lao Ye said, "If they see you here with seven treasures, they might be so happy."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    The helicopter has crossed the top of the mountain, gradually pulling down and the height of the top of the mountain, and the scene of the top of the mountain is clearly visible.


    Just at this time.


    A man in a thick army green coat appeared, holding a baton in his hand, waving it at them.


    Under the man''s instructions, the helicopter landed, splashing white snow.


    The top of the snow mountain, arrived.

 Chapter 763： Resolutely complete the task

    The helicopter landed slowly and the hatch opened.


    Lin Ming jumped down first.


    Then he turned around, opened his arms, and shouted to the little babies, "Baby, we''re here, come down, Daddy will pick you up."


    "Dad, I''m going to jump off."


    The boss, Lin Chen, volunteered and stood on the side first, looking at the pile of white snow on the ground, without the slightest bit of fear.


    Standing on the edge at this time, he jumped down directly towards Lin Ming''s embrace.


    "Ouch... Chenchen has become a lot heavier."


    Lin Ming grabbed Lin Chen and felt the weight of Dabao, he couldn''t help but smiled and patted Lin Chen''s little head.


    "Dad, catch me now."


    Just after putting down the boss Lin Chen, the Sanbao behind him quickly called out again.


    Immediately after.


    The little guy just flew and jumped down.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and after taking the three treasures down, he continued to turn around and hug the remaining little guy.


    On the helicopter, Lao Ye also jumped off. After the two took over the little guys, Bei Xinyao was the only one left on the plane.


    "Wife, come down."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, Bei Xinyao smiled, stretched out his right hand and put it on Lin Ming''s palm, and got off the plane.


    "Wow...a lot of snow."


    "So pretty."


    "Dad, I like it here."


    "I''m going to make a snowman."


    "I''m going too, I''m going too."


    After the little guys came down, looking at the white snow that covered the mountains and plains, there were flashes of light in their little eyes, and they all became excited.


    A group of cubs ran straight ahead.


    in a short while.


    The little guys were fighting together.


    Lin Ming took Bei Xinyao towards the front and came to the front of the ''fortification soldier''. He directly opened his arms, and came to a bear hug with the man in front of him.


    "Haha... fierce beast!"


    "Lone Wolf!"


    The chests and shoulders of the two collided firmly, and they laughed happily.


    "I really didn''t expect that you came here this time, and also brought seven little treasures of our Dragon Soul with you."


    The lone wolf is tall and burly, and his hearty laughter is contagious.


    Lin Ming smiled, turned to Bei Xinyao, and said, "Let me introduce, my wife, Bei Xinyao, came to play with us this time."


    Lone Wolf heard the words, raised his brows, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Bei Xinyao''s beauty can definitely be regarded as a kind of alluring country.


    but.


    It''s just pure admiration and praise, and then it returns to calm.


    Immediately afterwards, he burst into laughter: "It turned out to be my sister-in-law. I have long heard that the beast has an extremely beautiful and beautiful wife. When I saw it today, it was indeed the case."


    "Sister-in-law is like walking out of a painting."


    Bei Xinyao smiled when she was praised like this.


    "Wife, this is Lone Wolf and one of the instructors in our team."


    Lin Ming introduced Lone Wolf to his wife again.


    Lin Ming glanced at the tent behind him and asked, "What about the other boys? Are you alone?"


    Lone Wolf heard the words, smiled faintly, and said, "They have gone on a mission, and I will be guarding here for the time being."


    Lone Wolf''s words were calm, but Lin Ming was keenly aware of an abnormality.


    He looked at Lone Wolf and asked, "This mission is not easy, is it? Isn''t it an ordinary mission?"


    The lone wolf was stunned.


    First, he glanced at Sirius beside him, and immediately laughed: "As expected of a fierce beast, you can see this?"


    Lone Wolf stretched out his hand and punched Lin Ming directly on the chest, laughing loudly.


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly, but saw Lone Wolf''s big hand gestured with tactical sign language on his chest.


    After seeing the content, Lin Ming raised his brows.


    The rest of the wolves went to the battlefield!


    It seems.


    There are some unsightly things that are causing trouble.


    Seeing the looming gleam in Lin Ming''s eyes, Lone Wolf also smiled and said, "Okay, come in, don''t let the sister-in-law and the child freeze, those wolves don''t have to worry about us at all."


    "Their combat power is steadily improving and has never regressed."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly in agreement.


    The several bishops who dispatched Dragon Soul this time are enough to show the urgency of this mission.


    But also as the lone wolf said.


    His worries were superfluous. The wolves of the Dragon Soul were almost invincible in the country except for the three major military gods.


    If you want to let those wolves fall, the price to pay is absolutely unbearable for the enemy.


    "Wife, let''s go, let''s go in and rest for a while."


    Lin Ming turned his head and looked at Bei Xinyao with a slight smile.


    The conversation between him and Lone Wolf has always been conducted in bilingual, verbally chatting and laughing, but the two of them are using sign language quickly to communicate the latest information.


    All of this is done in a very short amount of time.


    therefore.


    Bei Xinyao, who was standing beside Lin Ming, did not notice the abnormal behavior of the two at all.


    otherwise.


    If she finds out, she will think that the relationship between these two big men is not normal.


    "We''re in, what about the kids?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at the seven little babies who were playing happily beside her, and became concerned: "Besides, it''s so cold here, and the surrounding area is covered with a thick layer of white snow, so children can easily catch a cold."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    Immediately said: "Don''t worry, wife, the children''s physical fitness is good, you worry too much, a little too protective of these little guys."


    "It''s just a matter of letting go."


    Bei Xinyao was speechless when she listened.


    At the top of this snow-capped mountain, you let me rest assured that the children can play outside by themselves, and then stay in the warm tent by themselves?


    Why is your heart so big?


    The seven children are only three and a half years old.


    How strong is the physical resistance of a three-and-a-half-year-old child?


    and.


    After they entered the camp, there was no one around the children. What if they were in danger?


    Lone Wolf looked at Bei Xinyao''s worried expression, waved his hand behind him, and immediately ran over to two guards.


    "You two, here are responsible for protecting the safety of the seven children in front of you, understand?"


    Hearing the words, the two guards gave a military salute with a snap, and at the same time responded loudly: "Promise to complete the task."


    "I can tell you two boys, these seven children are all the daughters and princes of our Dragon Soul, and there must be no accident."


    "Can it be done?"


    Two guards: "Resolutely complete the task."


    Lone Wolf nodded and shouted, "Okay, let''s go."


    Hearing the words, the two guards ran over quickly.


    Bei Xinyao looked at the children behind her, still worried, she looked at Lin Ming with a pleading look in her eyes: "Husband, why don''t you let the children in the camp too."

 Chapter 764： Will the snowman be lonely?

    Looking at his wife''s worried look, Lin Ming also continued to comfort him:


    "Okay, my wife."


    "You, put your heart in your stomach. Children are absolutely safe here."


    "It''s even safer than in our house."


    "With these soldiers protecting the children, the children will not be in any danger."


    "Come on, let''s go to the tent."


    With that said, Lin Ming pushed Bei Xinyao towards the front.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao looked at the seven little babies behind her, her face full of worry.


    She was really worried about the children freezing.


    What she didn''t know was that when Lin Ming took the children at home on weekdays, he had already laid a solid foundation for the little guys in secret.


    In addition, in the past two years, the children have followed him in the army, learning and exercising every day.


    The physical fitness of the seven little guys is stronger than that of some adults.


    Although this is the top of the snow mountain.


    But turning around to look at the seven little guys who were having a good time, there was nothing to be affected.


    Not at all Well, that''s enough to say the least.


    And since the last time Yaomei was kidnapped, Lin Ming has also been trying to let the little guys learn to be independent and independent as soon as possible. If you keep worrying about this and there like Bei Xinyao.


    Fear of the child resting, touching.


    In this case, children will never grow up, and will always be able to live under the shadow of their parents.


    Growing up under such protection, the children''s future achievements will not be far away.


    In this way, Lin Ming forcibly pushed Bei Xinyao into the tent in front. As for the seven little guys behind him, he released them and started to ignore them.


    Those who are careful in life will find that, in fact, many parents abroad are like this.


    They have been instilling an independent outlook on life and values ??in their children since they were young.


    This is also the reason why children abroad are independent at an early age.


    In China, the age of adulthood is set at 18 years old, and it was only in recent years that the age of adulthood was adjusted to 16 years old.


    On the other hand, in foreign countries, the age of adulthood for children was already sixteen years old ten or twenty years ago.


    This is also one of the reasons why the high school and college life of foreign children is opposite to that of Chinese children''s high school and college life.


    The independence of the child, facing the society as soon as possible, facing the reality, and feeling the cruelty of the society have a great relationship.


    After entering the camp, Lin Ming chatted with Sirius and Lone Wolf.


    Bei Xinyao was absent-minded, her mind was always outside, only when Ye Tian and Lone Wolf sometimes asked her, she would come back to her senses and occasionally respond.


    Ye Tian and Lone Wolf looked at Bei Xinyao''s worries about the child, and they looked at each other slightly.


    Immediately got up and said with a smile: "Lao Lin, sister-in-law, let''s go, let''s go out and play with the children for a while."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted immediately.


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she immediately nodded and agreed with a smile: "Okay, let''s go, let''s go."


    Saying that, Bei Xinyao hurriedly got up and walked quickly towards the outside.


    Seeing her anxious look, it was as if she was just sitting on pins and needles. Only when she left the tent and looked at the children would she feel better.


    Seeing his wife walk out of the tent quickly, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    He looked at Ye Tian and Lone Wolf and said with a smile, "It''s just a joke for you."


    "What did you say boy?"


    "Basically every parent is like this. If everyone is like you and just let their children go, then it''s not normal."


    Listening to the words of the two, Lin Ming opened his mouth, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Okay, let''s go, I haven''t seen the little babies for a long time, this time, I can finally enjoy the love of the little babies, haha..."


    Lone Wolf walked in front, laughing loudly: "If the boys like Fire Wolf and Crumb Wolf knew about this, they would definitely envy me to death."


    Seeing Lone Wolf like this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking at Lone Wolf, he thought of Blood Wolf and Flying Eagle, who are now coaches of his own security company.


    This month is almost here.


    I don''t know how the training results of these two boys are.


    Restraining their emotions, Lin Ming and Ye Tian followed closely and walked out of the tent.


    In line of sight, the two guards were already in a ball with the children. The little guys wanted to build a big snowman, and the two guards acted as coolies.


    Of course, the little guys are also not idle.


    Each of them has put on a pair of mini cute little gloves on their little hands.


    Then the seven little guys pouted their little butts and started rolling snowballs on the ground.


    When the snowballs rolled and the little guys couldn''t push them away, let the two guards help.


    Before long, a big snowman appeared.


    "The snowman doesn''t have eyes yet."


    "And a nose and a mouth."


    "You still have hands."


    "The snowman is too cold and needs a towel."


    The little guys looked at the stacked snowmen and began to think about how to perfect such a snowman.


    Then, the two guards were miserable.


    He began to run around, looking for various tools that could serve as the eyes, mouth, nose and hands of the snow mountain, and even finally took off the scarf on his body and wrapped it around the neck of the snow mountain.


    in a short while.


    A big snowman wearing a black scarf took shape. Since there were no props to act as his eyes, he poked two eyes directly on the snowman''s head.


    The nose is replaced with a twig.


    A smile appeared on the snowman''s face, looking very happy.


    "Oye!"


    "finished."


    "Great, the snowman is so beautiful."


    "Uncle, you are amazing."


    "But there is only one snowman. Will the snowman be lonely? Let''s make a few more snowmen. In this way, this snowman will not be lonely."


    "I''m going to build a snowman myself this time."


    "I am me too."


    "I''m going to build a snowman bigger than this."


    Saying that, the little guys twisted their little butts and started running to the side frantically.


    Then the little guys grabbed a handful of white snow with their little hands and rubbed and rubbed and rubbed and rubbed.


    After pinching it into a snowman the size of a small fist, it began to roll on the snow.


    "Little darlings, godfather is here too."


    "I''m here too."


    "Goddaddy, will you play snowman with you guys?"


    "Come on, godfather."


    "Let''s compete to see who can make the biggest and best snowman."


    Lone Wolf and Ye Tian came to the side of the little guys and directly joined the battle.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I''m going to start, little darling, come on."

 Chapter 765： Unity

    "Yeah, I want to be the first."


    "You sister, hurry up, hurry up."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "My snowball is the biggest, and you can''t catch up with me."


    The seven little guys were all having fun and excitement.


    The happiness of a child is sometimes as simple as that.


    Ye Tian and Lone Wolf looked at the happy and lovely appearance of the seven children beside them, and laughed along with them.


    "Oh, I can''t push it, I''m tired."


    Yaomei didn''t know if she was being lazy or what. A snowball was pushed to the size of the washbasin and it couldn''t be pushed anymore.


    At this moment, the little **** was sitting on the snow, and the little face was flushed, and the little mouth was still breathing heavily.


    "Young sister, I''ll help you."


    "I''m coming too."


    At this time, seeing Yaomei falling, Wubao Lin Qi and Liubao Lin Shu ran over.


    Yaomei''s little face was full of happy smiles, looking at the two of them and smiling: "The fifth and sixth sisters are the best for me."


    "Get up, Yaomei, let''s push it over together."


    "The snowball the three of us made must be bigger than theirs."


    The two elder sisters stood beside Yaomei to encourage and cheer, and at the same time they stretched out their hands. They grabbed Yaomei''s little hand from left to right and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Well, fifth sister, sixth sister, we must make the biggest and most beautiful snowman."


    Yaomei stood up from the snow, and then the three little guys started to push the snowball in front of her.


    As the saying goes, when people gather firewood, the flame is high.


    The speed and strength of the three sisters together are a lot faster than the speed of the other brothers and sisters.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Big brother, third brother, here we come."


    "We have surpassed you."


    The three little guys huddled together, twisted their little buttocks full of snowflakes, and ''snickered'' at the two older brothers who had fallen behind them.


    "Young sister, you are cheating."


    "Hmph, let''s see how I surpass you."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "I want to be number one."


    "The first is mine, ya ya ya..."


    The remaining little guys looked at the three Yaomei who were already running in front, and immediately rose up and started to attack.


    On the other hand, the two big men, Ye Tian and Lone Wolf, were slowly building a snowman with the little guys beside them. The speed of the two was neither fast nor slow.


    Not as fast as seven little treasures, but not faster than that either.


    It''s quite mediocre.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao saw this scene as soon as they came out.


    Seeing the little guys competing, Lin Ming turned his head to look at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile, "Wife, let''s go play with the children too, and build a snowman."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and nodded.


    The two walked over quickly.


    "Baby, Mom and Dad are here too."


    "You guys have to cheer up, dad and mom are in the same team, they''re coming over to chase you."


    The two began to pile up snowballs while talking and laughing.


    In a short time, the snowballs of the two of them quickly rolled up.


    When the seven little babies saw this, they were shocked and each shouted:


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, Mom and Dad are catching up."


    "Dad, it''s not fair, you are all together, Yaomei and the others are three, we are all alone."


    "I want to be number one."


    "Run."


    Lin Ming looked at it and couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Speaking of which, this is also the magic of nature. It is obviously the summer of May and June in the sun, but here, there is still snow.


    It''s the exact opposite of what the seasonal climate shows.


    "You can also find your brothers and sisters to form a team together."


    Lin Ming looked at the complaining Sanbao and said with a smile: "Anyway, Dad won''t leave your mother behind."


    When Bei Xinyao listened, she couldn''t help sneering and scolded: "You are the old one, how am I old."


    "Not old, not old, how could my wife be old, hehe..."


    Lin Ming smiled and quickly pushed the snowball in his hand again.


    His speed was extremely fast, and within a short time, a snowball that was half a meter wide was piled up.


    The little guys are also very fast.


    Every kid is extraordinarily hardworking.


    Soon the snowman''s body snowball was ready, and then he went to build a second snowball as the upper body, and finally sat on a small snowball as the snowman''s head.


    "Babies, dad and mom''s snowmen are also ready."


    On Lin Ming''s side, the snowmen had already piled up and were almost as tall as him.


    The same goes for the little ones.


    Now, it''s just a matter of replacement branches for key facial and limb parts.


    "Go find the branches."


    "The first is me."


    "Snowman, Wo is here."


    After the little guys piled up the snowball snowman, they immediately twisted their little butts, ran towards the snow next to them, and went to pick up the branches.


    Lin Ming looked at it and snickered secretly.


    Naturally, he would not compete with Little Treasure for the so-called ranking, so in the process of picking up branches, the speed slowed down a lot.


    "hurry up."


    "Young sister, give me the branches quickly."


    "Mom and Dad, they''re going to catch up, run away."


    Wubao, Liubao and Yaomei were the fastest runners at this time.


    When the three little guys got together, they were all about to top a little Zhuge.


    The three of them worked together, and soon the branches were in hand, and they began to run towards the snowman they had made.


    Then he stretched out his little hand to hold the branch and inserted it into the snowman.


    "It''s done, Oye."


    "The first is ours."


    "We won."


    The three little ones raised their hands in excitement and cheered.


    "Humph, fifth sister sixth sister Yaomei, you cheated, the three of you are together."


    At this time, Sanbao held his small head high, with a nonchalant expression on his face, indicating that he would not admit defeat.


    "Humph, stinky third brother."


    "Dad said it, we can form a team."


    "That''s right, third brother, if you don''t form a team yourself, you can''t blame us if you lose."


    The three little guys didn''t admit defeat at all.


    "Humph."


    Sanbao held a pair of small hands in front of his chest, and looked like a little adult, and said tuggingly: "Next time, I will directly form a team with my eldest brother, and we will see what you guys do when the time comes."


    "A little bit."


    "We''re not afraid."


    "At that time, we will still be number one."


    The three little ones were naughty, so angry that the three treasures gritted their teeth for a while.


    "The babies are amazing, they''re all done."


    Lin Ming made the snowball first, but he was the last when he finished.


    He looked at the seven snowmen that had been completed in front of him, took out his mobile phone at the same time, and said with a smile: "Baby, stand beside the snowmen, Dad will take a picture for you."


    "This snowman is your achievement, it''s great."


    The little guys listened and immediately ran to the side of the snowman they built.

 Chapter 766： Lying is not a good boy

    "Dad, we''re alright."


    "Take a quick shot."


    "I want to be beautiful."


    "Humph, little brat."


    "Brother stinky, you are the little brat."


    The little guys ran up to their snowman, and without teaching them at all, they posed themselves in modeling poses.


    Crack clap.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and quickly recorded the scene.


    Immediately after.


    Lin Ming waved at Ye Tian and Lone Wolf, and shouted, "Hey, I''m telling you two, do you want to be on camera? If you want, stand up quickly."


    Both of them were stunned when they heard the words.


    "Didn''t you take pictures of the little ones?"


    "Can we go?"


    There were doubts on the faces of the two, as well as excitement and coursing.


    "What nonsense, hurry up."


    Lin Ming shouted and waved at the two of them.


    "Got it."


    "Come here."


    The two were overjoyed when they heard the words, hehe smiled, and ran directly behind the little babies to stand.


    Click down a few times.


    Lin Ming took a few more pictures of the little guys with Ye Tian and Lone Wolf.


    He plans to send these photos to two people at that time.


    This time, it was a reward for Lao Ye and the others for letting their family come over to play.


    "Wife, you also went over to stand with the little guys, and I''ll take pictures of you."


    Lin Ming turned his head and smiled at his wife who was standing beside him.


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "I won''t go."


    "Mama, come quickly."


    "Mama, come here quickly."


    "Mama, Mama."


    The little guys listened to the conversation between the two, and they understood it, and immediately waved their hands to Bei Xinyao.


    "This is your chance to get close to the little guys alone, you don''t cherish it yourself."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and smiled jokingly.


    "I''m going, of course I''m going, you are not allowed to be lazy here, I''ll go right there."


    Seeing that Lin Ming was about to put away his phone, Bei Xinyao walked over immediately.


    When I came to the children, all kinds of shapes were put up.


    Lin Ming didn''t need to focus at all. Any shot would be a professional level of shooting. The shutter of the mobile phone camera was quickly pressed to shoot in five bursts.


    "Okay, it''s done."


    Lin Ming smiled at a few people and prepared to put away the phone.


    "Dad, come and take pictures with us too."


    "Yes, yes, Dad."


    "Dad, I want to take a picture with you."


    "Dad come here."


    Several little guys shouted at him.


    At this time, Ye Tian and Lone Wolf came over, looked at him and smiled: "Give me your phone, I''ll take a picture for you, you can go."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, make me look more handsome."


    "Come on, you boy."


    Ye Tian listened and couldn''t help but smile.


    Lin Ming''s own condition is not bad, his facial features are handsome and handsome, and because of the long-term practice of Wu Qin Xi, his body has been systematically and secretly transformed.


    Everything is already close to perfection.


    It can be said.


    Lin Ming is a handsome and compelling existence, a walking humanoid.


    "Dad, I want you to hold me."


    After Lin Ming came to the little guys, the youngest sister ran out and opened a pair of small hands to Lin Ming.


    "Humph, Yaomei is fighting for favor again."


    "Dad''s love is all the younger sister."


    "Dad, you''re not fair, I want you to hug me too."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and immediately picked up Yaomei.


    As soon as I picked up Yaomei, I heard the complaining voice of Sanbao, a stinky brat.


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and said with a smile, "Stinky boy, are you a girl?"


    Sanbao: "I''m not, but I''m cuter than girls."


    Lin Ming: "Haha..."


    Before speaking, Ye Tian and Lone Wolf had already taken several photos.


    The two held a total of three mobile phones in their hands, in addition to Lin Ming''s own, as well as their own.


    Ye Tian has one in his left hand and one in his right.


    Both hands quickly photographed the scene in front of him, recording every beautiful moment.


    "Okay, it''s done."


    The two put away their mobile phones and made a gesture towards Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, he was still reasoning with the jealous stinky boy Sanbao, and the two ended up filming.


    "I said the two of you can do it, you can shoot it so quickly?"


    Lin Ming came over with Yaomei, and left Sanbao, who was complaining, and ignored the stinky boy.


    Sanbao became melancholy.


    Dad doesn''t love him anymore.


    He felt so sad.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been photographed very handsomely."


    Ye Tian threw the phone to Lin Ming and smiled jokingly.


    Lin Ming took a look at the phone, opened the album, and looked at the photos inside. Yaomei was sitting in his arms, with two small hands around his neck. At this time, she turned her head to look at the phone.


    "Hee hee, Dad, look, our snowman is the biggest."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yes, the snowmen built by the younger sister, the fifth and sixth sisters are the biggest and best looking."


    Is it big?


    It seems to be the smallest.


    Thinking about it like this, I seem to be a little biased.


    Turning his head to look at his Three Treasures standing behind him, looking at his own three treasures with a resentful expression, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    This kid is really jealous.


    "Weiwei, come here."


    Lin Ming waved at Sanbao and shouted.


    When Sanbao heard the words, a smile appeared on his face again, and he ran to his side.


    A pair of small hands grabbed his pants.


    He raised his head and looked at him with big watery bright eyes, and cried pitifully, "Dad, I want to hug me too, you haven''t hugged me for a long time."


    As he talked, there were tears of grievance in Sanbao''s small eye sockets.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he saw this.


    My heart also trembled.


    Yes, he has always regarded Sanbao as a little adult, and sometimes he really cares less than other treasures.


    Much, much less.


    Although Sambo is much smarter and more mature than the other brothers and sisters.


    But in the end.


    He is also only a three and a half year old child.


    Are you being too strict with him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming felt that he owed this son a little.


    He squatted down and hugged the three treasures in his arms. He smiled and comforted: "Son, I''m sorry, Dad doesn''t care about you too much. Don''t be angry with Dad, okay?"


    Sanbao sat in Lin Ming''s arms and wiped away the tears on his face.


    Looking at him, he pouted and said, "Dad, I''m not angry anymore."


    Sitting in Lin Ming''s arms, Yaomei blinked at Sanbao with her bright big eyes, and finally laughed: "Third brother is crying."


    When Sanbao heard the words, he hurriedly turned his head and hummed, "You''re crying, I won''t cry."


    "Humph, the third brother was crying just now. I saw it all, but the third brother still doesn''t admit it."


    "A lie is not a good boy."

 Chapter 767： Yanlong attack

    Younger sister''s innocent voice sounded, making Lin Wei, the third brother, feel a little embarrassed.


    Why are you so ignorant.


    I want to be alone, woohoo...


    It''s hard to be a brother.


    "Baby, if you are tired, go to the small room over there to rest, don''t catch a cold."


    Lin Ming hugged Sanbao and Yaomei, turned around and shouted at the remaining five little treasures.


    "Got it, Dad."


    "Dad is still as long-winded as ever."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, we won''t catch a cold."


    "Our bodies are great."


    Although the faces of the little brats were flushed, and some even had a trace of dryness, they still didn''t care that they would catch a cold.


    "Wife, bring the children into the tent to play."


    Lin Ming looked at his wife who was standing beside him and shouted, "Look at Wubao''s little face that is already dry and cracked."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words and looked around, she saw that Wubao''s face was a little dry.


    Children''s skin is too delicate, and under such extreme weather conditions, their resistance is indeed insufficient, although protective measures have been added, and antifreeze clothes and antifreeze gloves are put on.


    There are still signs of frostbite.


    "Baby, come here, Mama will take you to another place to play."


    Bei Xinyao came to the children and started walking towards the tent with five little guys.


    Lin Ming put down Sanbao and Yaomei in his arms and shouted, "Baby, you two also follow Ma Ma, hurry up, don''t get frostbite outside, go and play inside the house."


    The two little babies were very obedient. After hearing his words, they twisted their little butts and ran towards Bei Xinyao in front of them.


    "Mama, wait for us."


    "Third brother, wait for the younger sister."


    The two little guys were one after the other, Sanbao was a boy, ran fast, and shouted to Bei Xinyao in front of him.


    Yaomei didn''t run very fast, and kept following behind Sanbao with her little **** twisted.


    Seeing Sanbao throw herself far away, Yaomei shouted.


    Sanbao stopped, turned around and looked at Yaomei, with a nonchalant expression on his face, he hummed, "Humph, who asked you to sue me just now, if you want to sue me again in the future, I will ignore it. is you."


    Although he said that he would ignore it, Sanbao still ran over quickly.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Yaomei''s little hand, and then the two little guys were together, holding hands and ran towards Bei Xinyao and the five brothers and sisters in front.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    At this time.


    Sirius Ye Tian and Lone Wolf came over.


    Lin Ming took out a cigarette from his body and handed it to the two of them.


    "Zizi..."


    In the snow, the temperature was extremely low, the cold air was blowing, and the flames burned above the cigarette butts, emitting a sizzling sound.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian and Lone Wolf took a heavy sip, and a stream of tobacco shreds filled with heat entered their lungs, making the eyes of the three of them blurred.


    Lin Ming took a sip of the cigarette in his hand, looked at the two in front of him, and asked, "Where did those wolves go?"


    Bei Xinyao and the children were here just now, he didn''t want to ask too directly, he just got a rough idea.


    The other wolves went out to perform their tasks.


    And this task is very likely to be life-threatening.


    At this time, Ye Tian looked at him, and the expression on his face became extremely serious: "This time, country C came to commit a crime, and a conflict broke out between the two sides in the border area."


    "There have been casualties now."


    "Those wolves rushed over to support."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly and asked in doubt, "Country C? Does he have the guts to start a war with us?"


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "It doesn''t look like it''s fake this time. The opponent''s battle is huge, and even the special forces have dispatched five or six groups of troops."


    "If it weren''t for this, the soldiers guarding the frontier in our country would not have suffered casualties."


    "It is precisely because of this matter that the country attaches great importance to it and has given instructions to our army to defeat the fierce enemy!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming also fell silent.


    Country C dispatched several batches of special forces to fight. This is no longer a simple frictional conflict.


    It is very likely that the wolf''s ambition is immortal.


    Only then will the Dragon Soul be dispatched to solve the problem.


    Lin Ming asked: "I remember the borderland of country C, it is the area guarded by the Xia Junshen? Could it be that the military gods don''t know?"


    This matter, he thinks is not so simple.


    "The situation has not yet reached a particularly serious level, and the military **** will not pay attention to it. Moreover, a conflict of this level is still in the border areas."


    "You also know that in the border area, conflicts will break out from time to time."


    "The military **** also turns a blind eye to this kind of thing, and its purpose is also to temper the soldiers at the bottom."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, and said, "Now even our Dragon Soul people are dispatched, you tell me this is a trivial matter?"


    Ye Tian heard the words, opened his mouth, and suddenly became speechless.


    There was a hint of helpless bitterness on his face.


    The dragon soul is the sharp blade of the country.


    It is a sharp knife in the army.


    Although the combat power of the military **** is terrifying, it is only individual after all.


    The scale of this kind of conflict is estimated according to the previous level of events, and the war **** has already come out to settle it.


    But this time.


    Xia Junshen, who guarded the border of country C, did not move at all.


    This has to be suspicious.


    The people of the Dragon Soul were compelled to dispatch and go to support.


    "Looks like it''s time to use the identity of Yanlong."


    Lin Ming took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes blurred, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lao Ye, get on the call of the military immediately."


    Ye Tian heard that, Wei Wei had already, looked at him, and asked, "What do you want to do? Lin boy, I tell you, don''t mess around."


    Lin Ming suddenly wanted to talk to the military, which made him a little worried.


    The military headquarters of their internal passage is different from the outside.


    There are only a few people who are connected.


    The Dragon Soul was only directly ordered by those few people.


    Lin Ming grinned and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. However, the enemies and bandits of C country are disturbing our borders, how can they succeed? I''m just saying a few words to the people above."


    Ye Tian looked at him straight, didn''t speak, was silent.


    Lin Ming''s expression was unmoved, his eyes were pure, and he did not retreat in the slightest.


    "Okay, boy Lin, I believe you."


    Lao Ye nodded, turned around and took out a phone.


    Lin Ming took the internal satellite phone and dialed a number on it. After a while, a mechanical voice came from inside:


    "Please enter the number, code, and designated verification code for authentication."


    Lin Ming said calmly: "0006! Code name Yanlong, designated code xxx."


    "Identity confirmation, anti-particle information communication is being blocked, and the call is encrypted!"


    After a while of prompting sound, an old man''s majestic voice sounded from the end of his hand: "Yanlong?"


    "it''s me!"


    Lin Ming nodded calmly and said, "Country C is in an emergency, so he ordered the Xia Army God of War to fight and defeat the enemy."

 Chapter 768： Gonggai Zhenshi

    "You finally spoke. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long."


    On the phone, the old voice even trembled.


    Lin Ming listened, his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, and he asked secretly in his heart, "System, what''s going on?"


    System: "Yanlong information is being transmitted."


    After a while, Lin Ming only felt a memory fragment merged in his mind.


    inside the fragment.


    It was a man who was slaughtering the enemy in blood. After a change in the screen, he came to the national scientific research process again. It was still the same man.


    "Is this the real Yanlong?"


    Lin Ming absorbed the memory fragments in his mind, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    That man killed the enemy with blood, is the highest national meritorious **** of war, the real first-generation military god.


    The man was awarded the nine-star national scholar badge, the national scholar is invincible, and there are countless research results in his hands.


    It can be said.


    This is a real man of great power.


    The clips continued to switch, and finally landed on the man''s face. When he saw the man''s face, Lin Ming was also startled.


    This man is actually himself?


    How is this going?


    "System, don''t tell me, this is your fault?" Lin Ming wondered.


    System: "Yanlong died of illness at the age of three. He had too many dark wounds and did not receive timely treatment. Because he looks similar to the host, his identity is being grafted."


    "And the system has carried out memory processing on people who are familiar with Yanlong, including voice and appearance, so the host doesn''t have to worry at all."


    "The current you is Yan Long, and Yan Long is you."


    Lin Ming calmed his mind and said to the phone: "The border is in an emergency, and the people under my command don''t do anything, how can I just sit back and ignore it?"


    "Okay, I''ll go straight to Xia Jun!"


    A voice came from the phone, and then hung up.


    at this time.


    In a courtyard in Longxia, an old man slowly put down his mobile phone, and beside him, there was a man standing respectfully.


    The aura on the man''s body was like a sea, and it was very terrifying.


    This man is the military **** of Xia Jun, who is responsible for guarding the border of country C, and one of the three myths in the army now.


    The old man looked at an old locust tree in front of him, and said lightly, "Xia Jun, it''s your master!"


    Hearing the words, the man couldn''t be more excited: "You, what you said is true?"


    The old man nodded and said nothing.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the border right away. These clowns from country C, I will make them **** territory." After Xia Jun left a sentence, he left quickly.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming, who hung up the phone, was communicating with the system: "System, this sss-level code name, can you not?"


    System: "Please seriously consider the host before making a decision. Now that Yanlong has reappeared, if Yanlong is told that he is dead, the host and his family will face the consequences. The host should know."


    This time, it was Lin Ming''s turn to be silent.


    The **** system.


    Even just pitting him like this, this sss-level reward is not that simple at all.


    There is so much going on behind the scenes.


    "System, I really hate you, you are forcing me to become stronger step by step." Lin Ming complained helplessly in his heart.


    System: "The host only needs to work hard to bring the child. All obstacles that hinder the host from bringing the child can not be solved by the host, and the system will forcibly erase it."


    "Please host to believe in the power of the system."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Instead of letting the system solve the enemies on the road for him, he might as well deal with it slowly and properly.


    after all.


    Forcibly erasing these words is too bloody.


    and.


    This is still aimed at those who have meritorious deeds in Longxia, which is a tragedy for Lin Ming, who is from Longxia.


    If he really let the system do this, he will feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    "Okay, I know what to do."


    Lin Ming left a sentence to the system in his heart, and then the system fell silent.


    Right now he.


    Only by accepting it can he ensure that neither himself, his family nor Long Xia will be harmed.


    Accept the Yanlong identity.


    A fake identity that only he himself knew he was a fake.


    "Everything is for the sake of the children, for the family, and I have to do it."


    Lin Ming lamented in his heart, and at the same time mourned silently: "Yanlong, don''t worry, since I have inherited your identity, I will not do anything against the heart of ''Yanlong''."


    "how''s it going?"


    On the side, Lao Ye watched him hang up the phone and asked.


    Lin Ming smiled, handed the phone over, and said, "Don''t worry, everything is fine, it''s been straight down to Xia Jun."


    "Grass, awesome, Lao Lin!"


    When Lao Ye heard this, he immediately punched Lin Ming in the chest excitedly.


    but.


    Immediately afterwards, a puzzled look appeared in his eyes. He looked at Lin Ming and said doubtfully, "No, how can you have such a big influence, and can let the above people go straight to Xia Jun?"


    Xia Jun, one of the three myths in the army.


    The energy and influence required to directly drop such a person is definitely not something that their Dragon Soul people can do.


    This only shows that Lin Ming has another identity.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said: "Cough, confidential, confidential, don''t ask too much, you won''t know anything if you ask too much."


    "Che, you kid is still playing sloppy eyes with me."


    Ye Tian smiled and didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t continue to ask.


    after all.


    There are only a few people in Longxia who can directly drive the war god.


    However, Lin Ming asked those people to ''execute'' the order, and there are very few people here who can achieve this level.


    Only two or three people can do it.


    This can only show that Lin Ming is the two or three people who are extremely important, otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strong influence.


    "Okay, don''t worry, those wolves will be fine, don''t worry, let''s go, let''s go into the house for a drink."


    Lin Ming patted Ye Tian on the shoulder and walked into the tent with Lone Wolf and the other three.


    Top of Snow Mountain.


    There are tall tents arranged here. Here, the warmth is as usual, and it is completely out of touch with the cold climate outside.


    And under the snow mountain.


    A team of twelve people marched forward with difficulty panting.


    Their purpose is the top of the snow mountain.


    Among this group of people, some people have been injured, and some people are in a severe coma.


    The progress of a group of twelve people was seriously slowed down.


    But even so.


    They still didn''t give up any of their wounded and unconscious teammates. Twelve people, carrying heavy weapons and equipment, marched forward in the mountains and forests.


    Although they were tired, their eyes were firm and no one gave up.

 Chapter 769： Happy is over

    Lin Ming brought his beautiful and charming wife and seven cute little guys to play leisurely on the top of the snow-capped mountain.


    Beneath the snow-capped mountains, the twelve were struggling to move forward.


    Happy times always pass quickly.


    Time flickered, and it was two days later.


    Lone Wolf looked at the time and said, "Calculate the time, those twelve guys are almost here."


    Ye Tian on the side nodded and said, "Well, it''s almost time, let the brothers arrange it."


    Lone Wolf nodded and turned to leave.


    Immediately after.


    The lone wolf came out with the accompanying soldiers and began to set up the level and the end point on the top of the snow mountain.


    Lin Ming was carefree and had seven little babies playing on it.


    "Lao Lin, it''s almost time."


    Ahead, Ye Tian waved at Lin Ming and shouted.


    "coming."


    Lin Ming raised his head and responded, looked at the little baby beside him, and said with a smile, "Baby, you guys are playing here, Dad is going to do something."


    "Dad, you go."


    "We''ll be nice here."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I will protect my sisters."


    Lin Ming walked forward and waited here with Sirius and Lone Wolf.


    On both sides are soldiers guarding with guns.


    About ten minutes later.


    Twelve figures gradually emerged from the hillside, and the embarrassed figure showed the ordeal that everyone had experienced in the past two days.


    on the way.


    Not only the survival mission, but also the ''chasing soldiers'' specially dispatched by Ye Tian, ??chasing twelve people along the way, making the twelve people embarrassed.


    It is precisely because of this that the twelve people that made him almost ran farther and farther, deviating from the direction.


    "Here we are."


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "Brothers, there are still the last few steps."


    "Zhouquan, hold on!"


    Among the twelve-person team, one person has been seriously dehydrated and entered a coma, and his life has fallen into a state that will stop at any time.


    One had a dislocated ankle, making it extremely difficult to walk.


    There was another person who fainted as soon as he arrived here.


    In the end, there were only five people left who were still able to walk.


    but.


    These five people are dragging the seven people who were killed and seriously injured by hammer to their destination.


    Ye Tian looked at the time and said indifferently, "There are still two minutes left in the mission!"


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Among the twelve, someone roared.


    "Fourth Young Master, hurry up and leave me alone."


    Someone dragged a heavy and tired body and shouted to the teammates who were supporting him.


    Xu Sishao said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? We, we are already here, how can we give up, hurry up, there are still two minutes, we have time."


    "If it goes on like this, none of us will be able to complete the mission," said the wounded.


    Xu Sishao''s mind was a bit of a muscle, and he said firmly: "No, there are twelve of us, not one of us can be missing."


    "Go away, get out of here!"


    Seeing that Xu Sishao was unmoved, the wounded was directly angry.


    Their seven wounded dragged their tired bodies, and within two minutes, they could not complete this final task at all.


    If it drags on, it will only drag down the five teammates who are in good condition.


    "no!"


    No matter what the other party said, Xu Si Shao refused to let go.


    Lin Ming looked at the scene in front of him and nodded secretly.


    This Xu Sishao has a strong teamwork and brotherhood spirit, and is a rare good soldier.


    "One last minute."


    Ye Tian continued to raise his hand to look at the time, and said indifferently.


    "Ah...hahaha... Xu Fourth Young Master, you fool, fool! Haha..."


    Zhou Quan saw that Xu Sishao refused to give up on himself, couldn''t drive away or scolded him, and immediately laughed bitterly. When he laughed, there were two lines of clear tears in his eyes.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Xu Sishao shouted angrily, even though he was very tired himself, he still refused to give up his teammates.


    The rest of the four who were still in good physical condition had been persuaded away by their teammates and ran to the finish line with all their strength.


    Only Xu Fourth Young Master still held Zhou Quan tightly and refused to let go.


    "Xu Sishao, you are a fool, you are a fool, you don''t know that if this continues, none of us will be able to get to the finish line?"


    "Xu Sishao, listen to me, look at me like this, even if I pass the finish line and become a member of Dragon Soul, then I have nothing to do."


    "I tore the ligaments in my ankle and broke my arm."


    "How can I participate in Dragon Soul''s next mission if I go on like this? I''m a burden inside."


    "Even if I **** die, I don''t want to be a cripple."


    "Xu Sishao, if you give me some face, get out of here and leave me alone."


    "I beg you."


    Xu Sishao was stunned when he heard this: "This..."


    "Four young masters, come here!"


    "Xu Sishao, hurry up."


    "Xu Sishao, Zhou Quan is no longer able to move around. If you continue like this, you will also be eliminated."


    The four teammates who passed the finish line were also screaming wildly in the back.


    Ye Tian was unmoved, stood there, looked at the time and shouted, "There are still the last thirty seconds!"


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Xu Sishao roared wildly. At this moment, he let go of the comprehensiveness he had been carrying, and chose to rush to the finish line with all his strength.


    In the last five seconds, Xu Sishao crossed the finish line.


    "Four young masters!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Xu Si Shao, we passed!"


    The teammates'' shouts and cheers kept ringing in his ears, but Xu Sishao just fell to the ground, motionless, and a line of tears fell silently on his face.


    In his heart at the moment, just like when Lin Ming inherited the identity of "Yanlong", he was full of grief and annoyance.


    "Medical soldiers, what are you doing? Why don''t you save people!"


    When the mission time ended, Lone Wolf immediately roared at the medical soldiers standing behind him.


    Crash.


    A group of medical soldiers hurried forward, picked up the seven people who failed to pass the finish line, and began to treat them.


    This mission is over and finally passed, and the number of people who have officially become a member of Dragon Soul is five.


    The total number of soldiers in this round is thirty-five.


    All are the best of the best.


    But in the end, there were only five people left.


    This is the selection of the sharp blade of the country, which is extremely strict and harsh.


    Bei Xinyao, with her seven children, stood aside, watching the scene in front of her, she was touched.


    "Mama, those uncles are so pitiful."


    "God dads are like this sometimes. They have to make those uncles cry for a long time every time."


    "Uncle is so pitiful."


    "Oh, let''s go play."


    "Go, go, go."


    Seven little brats are heartless, too young to know much.


    At this time, I was thinking about how to have fun.


    Bei Xinyao looked down at the little guy beside her with a smile on her face. She was very fortunate that her children''s world was very simple.


    Happy and carefree is over.

 Chapter 770： Big brother

    "Go home, little ones."


    After playing in the army for two days, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao returned from the snowy mountains with the little guys.


    Back to the Dragon Soul training camp.


    After Lin Ming checked the 50-year-old martial arts of the fifty soldiers in the training camp, he hurried back with the little guys.


    This time, if his father Lin Youtian had not restricted his travel time, he would have wanted to spend a few more days in the army with the children.


    after all.


    He has been nurtured by the army since he was a child, and these conditions are not something that everyone can have.


    "Daddy, goodbye."


    "Remember to miss your little baby."


    "We will come again next time."


    When they left, the little guys were sitting in the car, scrambling to squeeze their heads out one by one, waving at Ye Tian and Lone Wolf and shouting.


    Lin Ming took out the photos of the little guys that had been washed, handed them to the two of them, and said with a smile, "Hey, baby and your photos, I washed them out."


    "I''m leaving, come back next time."


    With that said, Lin Ming was about to turn around and leave.


    "Hey, Lin boy, you just let these stinky boys go?" Ye Tian shouted from behind.


    Lin Ming laughed without turning his head, and waved his hand: "Then I don''t care, I have already taught what I should teach, and Xu Weilong is still waiting for me."


    "Grass, your kid has betrayed."


    Ye Tian was speechless when he heard him say these words from behind.


    He also thought that Lin Ming had something important that he couldn''t evade, but it turned out that he was going to another military region.


    "Baby, it''s done. We''re going home. Grandpa and grandma haven''t seen you for two days. I must miss you very much."


    Lin Ming smiled and told the little guys to sit down, then started the car and left.


    During these two days.


    In this virgin forest, ordinary mobile phones have no signal at all, which also caused him to call his father once every two days.


    Lin Ming was still praying in secret, hoping that his father would not be angry.


    on the way back.


    Lin Ming drove more smoothly and slowly. When he returned to the magic capital, more than three hours had passed.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    When returning to the house, apart from the two nannies, Lin Ming only saw his mother.


    "Why did you guys come back so soon? Don''t you take your kids out to play for two more days?"


    Gu Ruoying also smiled when she saw Lin Ming and the others coming back.


    "grandmother."


    "Grandma hugs."


    "Grandma, we miss you so much."


    The little guys rushed to Gu Ruoying''s side and started to circle around her.


    "Oh, the little baby has grown up a lot, and grandma misses you too."


    Gu Ruoying picked up the Four Treasures who ran to her side, and smiled at the cubs beside her.


    "Mom, isn''t Dad at home?"


    Lin Ming looked at his mother and asked, mainly through his mother to see if his father was dissatisfied with him in the past two days.


    "He, he''s been a busy person all day, and now he''s probably in the company." Gu Ruoying smiled while holding the child.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    "By the way, when you were away these two days, a man came to the house with a little girl and said he was looking for you."


    At this time, Gu Ruoying said.


    Lin Ming listened, nodded slightly, and said, "I see, Mom."


    It should be Wang Yuan and his daughter, Wang Xiaoya.


    Wang Xiaoya''s treatment is not over yet. Wang Yuan should have moved from the suburbs. In the past two days, he has dealt with the matter at hand.


    "Husband, who is Mom talking about?" Bei Xinyao looked at him with a scrutiny in her eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled dumbly and said, "My wife is Wang Yuan, someone from Zhang He''s company."


    "Wang Yuan? Is that the person in charge of our company''s dealings with Zhang He''s company?" Bei Xinyao was surprised.


    This person ate 90 million from their company and Zhang He''s company.


    Shouldn''t it be punished?


    Why did you bring a little girl here this time?


    Is it possible that there is something hidden in this?


    Lin Ming looked at his wife, saw her doubts, and said with a smile: "Wife, don''t guess, it''s like this..."


    Lin Ming told about his and Zhang He''s censorship of Wang Yuan that day.


    After Bei Xinyao heard about it, her mouth was slightly open, and she finally looked at Lin Ming in astonishment.


    Wang Yuan, as the person responsible, and as a black hand, Lin Ming couldn''t help not punish him. On the contrary, he directly forgave the other party, and also gave the other party help.


    He directly gave the other party 200 million, and also saved the other party''s child by the way.


    a time.


    Bei Xinyao also didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s all for the children."


    Yeah, it''s all for the kids.


    Even if adults make mistakes, children are innocent and should not be implicated.


    and.


    Wang Yuan also received the punishment he deserved. For the rest of his life, he could only stay in Zhang He''s company and work hard to repay the kindness between him and Zhang He.


    "I have no opinion, I just feel that my mood is a bit complicated."


    Bei Xinyao sighed: "In this way, Wang Yuan is also a poor but great father."


    "I just saw him for the sake of the child, so I chose to forgive him."


    Lin Ming smiled, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Yuan''s number. This was what they left behind when they were in Wang Yuan''s house.


    "Boss Lin!"


    The call was quickly connected, and Wang Yuan''s voice of anticipation and joy came from inside.


    "Well, have you brought your child to the magic capital?" Lin Ming asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, we have moved to the Magic City area." Wang Yuan responded.


    "I''m at home now. Bring the child here. I''ll give the child a second round of treatment. Then I''ll prescribe a few more medicines for you. You can go to the medicine king Tan Shiyan to get the medicine."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, I''ll bring the girl here now."


    "Well, hurry up, but don''t worry, slow down on the road." Lin Ming hung up the phone after he was concerned.


    About half an hour later, an old car stopped on the road outside the villa.


    Lin Ming looked at it and knew that Wang Yuan had brought his daughter here.


    Wang Yuan got out of the car and walked towards this side with the little girl in his arms.


    "Dad, it''s so beautiful here."


    Wang Xiaoya sat in Wang Yuan''s arms, her big eyes were very bright, and she looked at the villa in front of her and shouted happily.


    "If the girl likes it, you can come and play every day in the future."


    Lin Ming came over, and when he heard the child''s words, he immediately smiled and said.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Lin Ming appear, Wang Xiaoya immediately put on a happy smile on her little face.

 Chapter 771： Crowded

    Wang Yuan came with his daughter Wang Xiaoya, which immediately made the house extremely lively.


    "Baby, come out quickly, there are guests in the house."


    After Lin Ming entered the house with two people, one big and one small, he waved to the cubs in the house.


    Swish swish.


    After seeing the person coming, the seven little cubs looked at them with all eyes.


    When they saw that Wang Yuan was still holding a daughter, the little guys were stunned.


    "Baby, call someone."


    Lin Ming laughed when he saw the expressions of his seven cubs.


    The seven little brats became extremely excited when they saw a big sister coming over. With a clatter, they ran over directly. The seven little brats surrounded Wang Yuan and his daughter.


    "Dad, Daddy."


    "Dad, who is this big sister? So cute."


    "Sister, what''s your name? My name is Lin Wei!"


    "Big sister, how are you?"


    "My name is Lin Qi, what''s your name, sister?"


    "It''s strange, sister, why don''t you speak?"


    "My sister is so cute, and my younger sister likes it very much."


    The seven little guys are big, but Wang Xiaoya is not as big as anyone else, but she thinks Wang Xiaoya is cute.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing the lively appearance of the cubs around him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh.


    When Wang Yuan saw the seven children, he was also slightly taken aback.


    He had heard that Lin Ming had seven children, but when he saw it, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    These seven little ones are all about the same size. They are really the legendary multiple births.


    But soon, he was infected by the liveliness and cuteness of the seven little guys, and a knowing smile appeared on his face.


    He is also a father, and naturally he can understand how happy it is to have such a lovely child.


    Wang Xiaoya looked at the seven little guys who were younger than herself and even cuter. Her big eyes were also very bright, and her eyes showed a look of joy.


    She slightly lowered her head and looked at the seven little dots beside her, and an innocent smile appeared on her face: "How are you guys, my name is Wang Xiaoya."


    "Sister come down quickly and play with us."


    "Sister, let''s take you to play fun. There are a lot of fun in our house."


    "Sister Wang Xiaoya, is this your father?"


    The little guys kept chatting in front of Wang Xiaoya, asking this and that, they were just curious babies.


    Wang Xiaoya nodded her head and smiled: "Yes, this is my dad, my dad is great."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Our father is so great, so great."


    "Sister, what are you doing in our house?"


    The little guy opened his mouth, one by one, and the questions he asked were also blurted out.


    At this time, Lin Ming came over and said with a smile, "Baby, Sister Wang Xiaoya came here to ask her father to treat her."


    "what?"


    "Sister, are you sick?"


    "Sister Xiaoya, are you not feeling well?"


    "Sister Xiaoya, don''t worry, Dad''s medical skills are amazing, and he will definitely cure you."


    "That''s right, sister Xiaoya, don''t be afraid."


    As soon as they heard that Wang Xiaoya was sick, the seven little guys started to care.


    Wang Xiaoya stared at the seven little guys in front of her with big bright eyes. Her eyes were full of little stars, and her face even showed a happy smile.


    She nodded and said, "Well, I also believe that big brother will cure me."


    "It''s weird."


    "Why do we call you sister, and you call dad big brother?"


    "The world of adults is so hard to understand."


    "When I grow up, I''ll know why."


    Listening to the little guys scratching his head in doubt, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    These are all called according to their own names.


    He just wanted to explain, but thinking that the little guys are still young, this relationship can''t be explained in a few words for a while.


    He simply ignored it.


    Anyway, when the little guys grow up and have more contact, they will know.


    "Baby, go to the side to play first. Dad will treat Sister Xiaoya first. After Dad is cured, you can play together, okay?"


    "Yeah."


    "Come on, Dad."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Sister, we are waiting for you."


    "Sister, you have to trust Dad, you will be fine."


    The seven little guys were innocent and ran away talking and laughing.


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Yuan and said, "Carry the child upstairs."


    Wang Yuan nodded and carried the child up to the second floor.


    When going upstairs, Wang Xiaoya still twisted her head in a strange way, looking at everything in the room.


    There are too many things in this villa, many of which are novelties that Wang Xiaoya has never seen before.


    a time.


    The little girl is also very interested.


    When they came upstairs, Lin Ming took the lead in preparing the warm water, brought the two into a room, and then began to proceed.


    Still silver.


    The ghost doctor''s thirteen hands are used to perform the nine-curved soul-returning needle.


    The effect is very significant and can be said to be immediate.


    After Wang Xiaoya''s last treatment, the serious illnesses in her body have been removed, and only some minor chronic illnesses remain.


    And this time.


    Lin Ming has thoroughly investigated Wang Xiaoya''s body and removed all the hidden and stubborn diseases in her body.


    The little girl''s face suddenly turned a lot red.


    "Okay, let''s wipe the child''s body."


    After the treatment, Lin Ming put away the silver needle, said a word to Wang Yuan, and left the room, leaving time for Wang Yuan to wash and wipe the child''s body.


    Because during the treatment, Wang Xiaoya''s body secreted a lot of impurities.


    The child fell asleep again, unable to cleanse himself.


    Soon.


    Wang Yuan walked out and came to Lin Ming''s side, and he was grateful again.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you."


    "Okay, don''t keep saying thank you or not."


    Lin Ming waved his hand slightly and said with a smile: "We are both parents, I can naturally understand your feelings, because the medicinal power of the silver needle is insufficient, so in the later stage, it is necessary to continue to let the child come over for treatment."


    "There is no problem with the child''s body now. If you are worried, you can go to the hospital for a re-examination."


    "The next time I come here, I will focus on increasing the child''s physical resistance, and this treatment will last two or three times."


    "When the child''s resistance rises, I will repair some of the organs in the child''s body that are not developing normally, developmentally failed, and developmentally deformed."


    "This process happens five to seven times."


    "Don''t be too troublesome. After all, the child is too young to be able to do it overnight. It needs to be done slowly."

 Chapter 772： Give back to the society

    "I understand, Mr. Lin, thank you."


    Wang Yuan stood beside Lin Ming, bowed slightly and nodded.


    If you look closely, you will find that Wang Yuan is standing behind Lin Ming to show his respect for Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Yuan, smiled and said, "I think the little girl likes it here. Otherwise, you can stay here tonight."


    "This, isn''t it? I''m afraid to disturb you."


    When Wang Yuan heard Lin Ming''s words, he was stunned for a while, not knowing why.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s image in his heart improved a lot.


    "It''s nothing to disturb, I''m not letting you live here all the time."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I really want you to stay here all the time, but you can''t agree. I just see that the children like to play with the little guys, so I will stay for one night."


    "Whether children have a good childhood, whether they are happy or not, depends to a large extent on us as parents."


    "And, just at this time, I also carefully observed some reactions and symptoms of the child after treatment."


    Hearing this, Wang Yuan was moved.


    In the end, he nodded and agreed: "Okay, Mr. Lin, then I will be disrespectful and disturb you."


    Lin Ming smiled, took out a pen and paper, quickly wrote down a prescription, and handed it to Wang Yuan:


    "Exactly, my prescription, these medicines are all medicines to regulate the child''s physical function and increase the child''s resistance. You can go to the medicine king Tan Shiyan to get the medicine, and just report my name."


    "During the time you left, the child is here with me, don''t worry."


    Taking the prescription in his hand, Wang Yuan nodded solemnly:


    "Mr. Lin, please help me take care of the child. I''ll be back when I go."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Go ahead."


    Wang Yuan took the prescription, quickly left the villa, and rushed towards the medicine king Tan Shiyan.


    ten minutes later.


    Lin Ming estimated that the little girl was about to wake up, and turned around to open the room.


    Sure enough, not long after entering the room, Wang Xiaoya opened her eyes.


    She carefully looked at the unfamiliar room in front of her, and finally looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Big brother, where is my father?"


    Lin Ming picked up the little girl and said with a smile: "Girl, your father went out to buy medicine for you. Your father asked big brother to take care of you first. You can play here for a while with big brother, and then your father will come back. okay?"


    Wang Xiaoya smiled sweetly, with two small dimples on her face, "Mmmm, big brother, I''ll be obedient."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, he stood up, took Wang Xiaoya''s little hand, and said, "Big brother will take you to play with your seven younger siblings, okay?"


    Wang Xiaoya: "Okay."


    The two walked out of the room, while Wang Xiaoya raised her head, looked at him, and asked, "Big brother, are the seven younger siblings your children?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s all elder brother''s treasures."


    Wang Xiaoya listened and blinked her big bright eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    Finally, he said, "Then what should I call them? I call you Big Brother, they call me Big Sister, Big Brother you are their father, so strange."


    Lin Ming listened, and his brain also had a black line.


    A child''s world is as simple as that, and it''s this **** relational logic.


    Any questions or doubts will be shown on the face, and then asked.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming finally said: "You can just call them younger siblings. When you grow up, you will know why they are called that."


    Wang Xiaoya didn''t understand, but she nodded obediently, "Oh."


    He didn''t want to add trouble to the children.


    This kind of logical relationship is sometimes really maddening for children.


    "Big brother, your house is so big and beautiful."


    While walking, Wang Xiaoya asked Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Yes, and there are a lot of toys for children to play with in the big brother''s house. If you like it, you can come and play every day in the future."


    When Wang Xiaoya heard this, her eyes suddenly became extremely bright. Looking at him, she asked seriously, "Really?"


    Lin Ming also nodded seriously and said, "Of course it''s true, and there are not only seven little guys in the family, but also a big sister."


    "However, this big sister is the little cousin of the little babies, that is, the little aunt."


    "She''s in middle school now, she''s a little adult."


    Wang Xiaoya listened, her mouth opened slightly, her eyes stared slightly, and she said in surprise, "Wow, it''s all little adults, is that big sister beautiful?"


    Lin Ming smiled, not knowing why this girl''s mind was so fresh, she nodded and said, "Of course she''s beautiful, she''ll be back from vacation in two days, and if Xiaoya plays with her big brother, she''ll be able to see the big brother. It''s my sister."


    "Big sister is already in school. That big sister must know a lot of things. I''m looking forward to it. I really want to see big sister earlier."


    Although Wang Xiaoya is over six years old, she has suffered from illness since childhood and never went to school.


    Now hearing Lin Ming say that there is a big sister who is in school at home, there is a longing expression on his little face.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoya like this, Lin Ming felt very uncomfortable.


    Such a young child, suffering from such pain, might have died if he hadn''t met him.


    It''s really unfair.


    "In this society, there is not only a child like Xiaoya, but there are many poor children like her who are sick but have no money for treatment."


    "It''s true that some people live in high-rise buildings, and some people lie in ditches."


    "Let''s set up a charitable foundation tomorrow, and it''s time to give back to the society."


    Lin Ming pondered in his heart.


    His current money is growing by hundreds of millions every day. Although the system no longer provides monetary rewards, his company, his group, and the ability to attract money are not much better than the rewards that the system gives him.


    Moreover, in the later period, Lin Ming will continue to expand the scale, develop and grow, and completely stabilize his business empire.


    At that time, the ability to absorb gold will be even more terrifying.


    Full of warmth and lust.


    After people solve the problem of food and clothing, they will look in the direction of abundance, and after they have achieved abundance, their minds will gradually spread out.


    And when the money is too much to count, the meaning of life will begin.


    Lin Ming is now at such a stage.


    He felt that it was time for him to give back to the society, and this society was not only targeting Longxia, but the people of the world.


    It can also lay a solid foundation for his business empire.


    "Babies, sister Xiaoya is cured, come and play with sister Xiaoya."

 Chapter 773： Baby, dont steal it

    "Sister Xiaoya, how are you?"


    "Great, sister Xiaoya is fine."


    "Sister Xiaoya, let''s go play together."


    The seven little fellows twisted their little butts, ran towards Lin Ming and Wang Xiaoya, and immediately surrounded Wang Xiaoya.


    Then he chatted endlessly, like a little sparrow.


    In the end, the seven little guys pulled Wang Xiaoya and ran outside.


    Because Wang Xiaoya had no companions to play with her since she was a child, she was very happy to see seven babies even younger than herself.


    Dabao Linchen led the way, several little girls surrounded Wang Xiaoya, and Sanbao Linwei was in charge of breaking the queen.


    For a time, the eight little bugs turned into a frenzy in an instant, which was really lively.


    Lin Ming stood in the room, looking at the eight cute little guys in front of him, a smile appeared on his face.


    Children''s innocence and innocence, this is what many adults are pursuing.


    "husband!"


    Not long after, Bei Xinyao came over from behind.


    When she came to Lin Ming''s side, she naturally took Lin Ming''s arm, her head rested on Lin Ming''s shoulder, looking at the crazy little guys playing outside, a happy smile appeared on her cheeks .


    "I made some soup for Xiaoya to replenish her body. You can let her drink it later."


    Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder and spoke.


    "Um?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Then I will thank my wife for Xiaoya. My wife is really attentive."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Bei Xinyao''s mouth. She looked at Wang Xiaoya who was playing with seven little babies in the yard. A bright and innocent smile appeared on the little girl''s face.


    "Actually, after hearing you talk about Xiaoya''s experience, I feel that this child is really suffering."


    "Not to mention that I have suffered from diseases since I was a child, I have not had a happy childhood."


    "Such children, when they grow up, will more or less have a shadow or depression in their hearts."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded and said, "Yes, because such children have suffered from diseases since childhood and children from ordinary families, too many cannot receive timely and effective treatment."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ming said: "Wife, I plan to set up a charitable foundation to help children like Xiaoya who are ill but have no money for treatment."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao stood up straight and looked at him, with a strange brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    She nodded and agreed: "Okay, I think this proposal is very good, I agree."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I thought you would object at first."


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback and said, "Why should I object? This is a good thing. It is a contribution to the society, and it can make the flowers of our motherland grow more healthy. Why should I object to this kind of good thing?"


    Lin Ming nodded in agreement.


    Then he said: "I''m going to finalize this matter tomorrow. The charitable fund will take 1 billion as a guarantee. When it is less than 100 million, it will continue to be restored to 1 billion at that time. There is no limit. How about it?"


    Bei Xinyao listened and nodded.


    Immediately said: "I agree, but sometimes it''s not enough to just rely on our family for this kind of thing, don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, if there is any problem with our capital chain, this charitable fund will use a little less. already."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked, "Then do you have any good suggestions?"


    Although the possibility of such a capital chain breakage is extremely low, it has to be guarded against.


    After all, no one can guarantee that their business will last forever.


    Even the change of dynasties is a generational change, let alone a company in this competitive environment.


    The emergence of any change factor may cause the enterprise to go downhill.


    When it comes to work and career, Bei Xinyao has returned to the style of a cold female president. At this time, she put her hands on her chest and said, "I think we can still rely on the society to raise funds."


    "Which charitable foundation have you seen that has been funding itself?"


    "Most of them will rely on the power of society."


    "In this way, not only can it increase its popularity, but it can also make the charitable foundation better and better."


    "Only in this way can it last forever."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    He still agreed with this view.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but he wanted to rely on the Longxia country in the early stage, just to simply popularize and cover Longxia.


    When the scale of the charitable foundation expands, the coverage will be expanded to the mainland and even the world.


    If so.


    For the establishment of his future business empire, it is a huge boost.


    "Okay, I agree."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and no longer continued to struggle with this issue.


    For him, who has countless amounts of money today, the scale is no longer a problem. The problem is his original intention and starting point. It''s just right.


    This time, Lin Ming simply wanted to do charity.


    By the way, increase your social influence.


    The kids had a lot of fun and had a good time at the lawn recreation area.


    After about ten minutes.


    Wang Xiaoya''s face gradually turned pale.


    This is the reason why the body''s resistance has not been raised.


    It''s been a little overwhelmed.


    Usually, little girls don''t dare to exercise too vigorously at home, and they don''t dare to run fast.


    But this time.


    After two rounds of treatment by Lin Ming, he was able to play like a normal child for more than ten minutes.


    This is already a major breakthrough.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming came out and shouted to the little guys: "Baby, don''t play anymore, come in quickly, Sister Xiaoya is tired."


    When a group of little guys heard his voice, they immediately turned their heads and looked at Wang Xiaoya.


    As a result, I saw Wang Xiaoya''s not so good face.


    "Sister Xiaoya, let''s go to the house to rest."


    "Yes, yes, wait for us to rest for a while, and then come out to play."


    "Uh-huh."


    The seven little dots surrounded Wang Xiaoya, and soon sent Wang Xiaoya into the house.


    "Wife, soup!"


    After Lin Ming led the little guys into the house, he shouted at Bei Xinyao.


    "I''m coming."


    Bei Xinyao came over with a bowl of tonic soup that had been released for a long time to dissipate heat.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "smell good."


    "Mama, did you make this? I want to try it."


    "I smell meatballs."


    "My saliva is drooling out."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said: "This is specially prepared by Mama for Sister Xiaoya. Xiaoya is not feeling well. Babies should be obedient, but they are not allowed to rob them."

 Chapter 774： Why dont you go in and hug the baby?

    "I thought Mama didn''t love us anymore, but it was for Sister Xiaoya."


    "For the sake of Sister Xiaoya, I just turn my head and don''t look at it."


    "Idiot, pinch your nose, so you won''t be able to smell the fragrance."


    "Humph, I know, third brother, you are an idiot."


    Several little guys kept bickering on the side, and Wang Xiaoya was stunned for a while.


    She raised her head, looked at Bei Xinyao, her big eyes were clear and bright, and said, "beautiful sister, I don''t drink it, you can give it to your brothers and sisters."


    While speaking, he secretly swallowed a few saliva.


    Obviously not tempted by the fragrance.


    But he still endured it and wanted to give it to the seven little guys.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoya being so sensible, Bei Xinyao also smiled slightly and said, "Xiaoya, come and drink this, there is still a lot in the pot, my younger brothers and sisters can drink it later."


    "I prepared this bowl specially for you."


    Hearing that this is not a single serving, Wang Xiaoya''s eyes also lit up.


    She raised her head and looked at Bei Xinyao. Two shallow dimples appeared on her little face. She said, "Then I''ll do it myself, the girl can take care of herself."


    Saying that, she took the bowl from Bei Xinyao''s hand, and then ate slowly.


    Bei Xinyao looked at it, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable in her heart.


    Only children who have experienced difficulties and crawled in the mud can be so sensible, different from the maturity and independence of their peers.


    Such a small child, already so sensible.


    As you can imagine.


    Such a child has experienced so many things that his peers have never experienced before to be so strong.


    Just when Bei Xinyao felt inexplicably uncomfortable, a large and powerful hand wrapped her shoulders.


    Bei Xinyao looked sideways and smiled at each other with Lin Ming.


    Having experienced so much, a lot of things between the two, unspeakable mood, etc., no need for too many words, just a look is enough.


    "Baby, are you helping?"


    Lin Ming looked at the little guy who was beside him, couldn''t help but turned his head directly, and then covered his eyes and nose, thinking that he couldn''t see or hear, so he didn''t mix.


    As a result, he couldn''t help but quietly turned his head and opened his fingers secretly.


    Pairs of small black eyes peeked out from between the fingers, and they turned around, staring at the small bowl in Wang Xiaoya''s hand.


    "Guru..."


    "Dad, I''m thirsty, and I want soup too."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, Dad will serve it for you."


    "I want it too, I want it too."


    "Dad, and mine."


    "Dad, you can''t forget your son."


    Seeing Lin Ming leave, the rest of the little cubs were not calm, and immediately said that they had a share.


    Lin Ming walked in front and smiled: "Everyone has a share, don''t worry."


    He came to the kitchen table and set out seven small bowls, each filled with half a bowl of soup.


    Then he shouted: "Okay, little baby, come and drink, be careful, it''s very hot."


    As soon as the words fell, the little brat was scalded and gasped.


    Not to mention how cute the little mouth is pouting and the small gills on both sides are bulging.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, and then warned again: "It''s very hot, so be careful and blow with your own little mouth."


    The result is.


    The little guys couldn''t help it, they lined up in a row, stood on tiptoes, stretched their little necks one by one, pouted their little mouths, and blew with big gulps.


    I can''t seem to eat.


    Don''t mention how anxious the little ones are.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the children were so eager and eager for the food they made, Bei Xinyao couldn''t mention how beautiful she was in her heart.


    I finally made a dish that made the little guys drool.


    After drinking soup.


    The little guys took Wang Xiaoya to the entertainment room upstairs to play again.


    However, under Lin Ming''s exhortation, he warned the little guys not to play too crazy, because their sister Xiaoya is not yet completely healthy.


    The heads of the little guys lit straight like chickens pecking at rice.


    It didn''t take long.


    Wang Yuan came back with the herbs in his hand.


    "President Lin! President Bei!"


    Wang Yuan came to Lin Ming and the two of them, his chest was still heaving violently, and he obviously ran all the way. Judging from his appearance, he was extremely worried about his daughter.


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and smiled, but said nothing.


    Although Wang Yuan ate 90 million from the two companies, Wang Yuan had already made up for it, and after knowing the purpose of what he did, Bei Xinyao had already chosen to forgive.


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Yuan''s anxious look, and smiled: "I see you are anxious, the child is playing upstairs, let''s go, let''s take a look first, lest you keep worrying."


    "Okay."


    Wang Yuan nodded and smiled, and quickly followed Lin Ming.


    Come to the recreation room on the second floor.


    Wang Yuan stood outside and saw that his daughter was able to play with the same carefree care as ordinary children, and was no longer troubled by the disease.


    His tears fell involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming patted the other party''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Aren''t you going to go in and hug the child?"


    Wang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted.


    He pushed open the door of the entertainment room and shouted to Wang Xiaoya who was playing inside: "Girl, Dad is back."


    "dad."


    Wang Xiaoya was playing with the happy **** in the pile of happy balls. After hearing the sound, she turned her head and looked towards the door.


    Seeing Wang Yuan appear, the little girl ran over instantly.


    Compared to Dad, the Happy Ball is nothing.


    "Ouch, is the girl happy to play here?"


    Wang Yuan hugged Wang Xiaoya in his arms, looked down at his daughter and asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoya nodded, the two ponytails behind her head swayed straightly: "Well, it''s fun here, the big brother is good, and the younger brothers and sisters are also very good, I''m very happy here."


    Wang Yuan smiled, touched the child''s head, put the child down, and said, "It''s good to be happy. Seeing you happy makes Dad very happy too. Go, continue to play with your brothers and sisters."


    "Uh-huh."


    Wang Xiaoya was obviously interested, and she ran over to continue playing.


    Walking out of the entertainment room, Wang Yuan had a knowing smile on his face. He looked up at Lin Ming and said, "Mr. Lin, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Lin Ming was speechless.


    This Wang Yuan always wanted to say thank you, which really left him speechless.


    "Your daughter''s body is gradually recovering now. However, a state of play like this cannot last for too long. About ten minutes at a time is almost enough."


    "The child''s physical resistance is still insufficient, and he cannot do too vigorous exercise."


    "Give me the herbs, come with me, and I''ll tell you some things to pay attention to when boiling the medicine."

 Chapter 775： charity organization

    Lin Ming carried Wang Yuan and brought him to the kitchen, where he started to boil the medicine, and elaborated on it in detail.


    Including the temperature of the water, the time of placing the pot, the order of placing the herbs in the pot, the time of the pot, etc.


    Because it involved maximizing the effect, Lin Ming explained it several times. After Wang Yuan wrote it down thoroughly, the two left the stove.


    "Actually, it is best to use a special medicine stove to brew this kind of traditional Chinese medicine, and the best effect is to use wood fire to brew it."


    Because there is a big doctor like Lin Ming at home.


    In addition, the physique of the family is very healthy, so Lin Ming never planned to prepare such things as the medicine stove.


    This time, the cooking can only be done for a while.


    "Have you memorized what I said?"


    The two sat on the sofa, and Lin Ming looked at Wang Yuan and asked.


    "Mr. Lin, take note."


    Wang Yuan nodded and answered very seriously.


    These medicinal materials, but he spent nearly 30,000 to get them.


    This is still the result of a discount from Tilinming.


    Otherwise, it will only be more expensive.


    A pair of medicinal materials cost tens of thousands of dollars, and Wang Yuan naturally wrote down the details that needed attention.


    For the sake of his daughter, let alone 30,000, even if it was 300,000, 3 million, or 30 million, Wang Yuan would not hesitate at all.


    But this careful work determines the effect of the drug.


    Of course he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Okay, the herbs are boiled in the pot. You don''t have to worry anymore. If you really didn''t write it down, I''ll get you a small notebook and write it down."


    Lin Ming got up, looked at Wang Yuan, and said, "Looks like you''ve been working hard all day, take the time to wash up, and rest early after feeding the child medicine."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    For Lin Ming, Wang Yuan really didn''t know how to thank him.


    I can only keep this kindness in my heart and repay it slowly in the future.


    Early the next morning.


    Lin Ming was still exercising in the yard, but he heard the little guys giggling from the house.


    Not long after, Wang Yuan also went downstairs.


    Looking at Lin Ming who was exercising with boxing on the lawn, Wang Yuan came out and said hello, "Mr. Lin, it''s so early."


    There was a bright smile on his face.


    Here at Lin Ming yesterday, he laughed the most since seeing his daughter so old.


    Naturally, his mood also improved a lot.


    "Let''s practice together?"


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Yuan and waved his hand.


    Wang Yuan smiled awkwardly and waved his hands hastily: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know how to punch."


    "It''s okay, come here and I''ll teach you."


    Lin Ming didn''t mind at all, and directly greeted Wang Yuan to come in.


    Seeing this, Wang Yuan couldn''t refuse, so he came over.


    Lin Ming stopped his movements, looked at the other party, and said, "Wang Yuan, are you in your forties?"


    Wang Yuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Lin Ming suddenly asked his age, but he nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m already forty-five this year."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Forty-five, it''s middle age, but you seem to be no different from fifty or sixty years old. The body still needs maintenance and exercise."


    "Otherwise, when your little girl grows up, you may not be able to see the day when she talks about marriage."


    Wang Yuan was taken aback and asked, "Mr. Lin, why do you say that? Is there something wrong with my body?"


    If someone else said this to him, he would only think that he was cursing him, and he would simply ignore it, or scold him back on the spot.


    But Lin Ming is different.


    Lin Ming is not only a business owner, but also a doctor.


    Lin Ming cured the disease that even the King of Medicine couldn''t cure.


    Only he clearly knows how intractable his daughter''s disease is. Lin Ming can cure it. In Wang Yuan''s heart, he is definitely an existence comparable to a genius doctor.


    so.


    Lin Ming draws out the fact that his physical condition is not good, and he also attaches great importance to it.


    Lin Ming saw Wang Yuan''s concern and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem, it''s just a small problem. However, although the problem is small, it''s still a disease, and we can''t take it lightly."


    "There are indeed some hidden diseases in your body, but as long as you keep exercising for a long time, there will be no problems."


    When Wang Yuan heard this, he was relieved.


    He was really afraid that what Lin Ming said would happen to him.


    after all.


    If he can see his daughter talking about marriage, he can feel at ease.


    "Mr. Lin, I understand what you mean."


    Wang Yuan nodded solemnly. He used to work hard for his children, and his body has been in a state of overwork for a long time. He has always been overloaded, and more or less brought some problems.


    But as long as you keep exercising, adjust your state, and cultivate a good schedule.


    Then, his body will slowly recover.


    After all, now that the child''s disease problem has been solved, the biggest stone in his heart has also fallen, and there is no worries.


    "I have a set of physical skills here. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Lin Ming looked at Wang Yuan and smiled.


    Wang Yuan is an admirable father, he can give 200 million to each other selflessly.


    With a set of physical skills, Lin Ming naturally wouldn''t be stingy.


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Wang Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    A wealthy person like Lin Ming will pay more attention to conditioning his body, although he does not know that Lin Ming has deep attainments in this area.


    But he can also guess that Lin Ming''s so-called physical fitness is definitely not simple.


    "Don''t be polite to me, come on, I''ll teach you the movements first."


    that''s it.


    Lin Ming flicked out another Taishu apprentice. Although his bodybuilding apprentices had spread all over the army, he saw that his huge team had added new members.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a sense of existence in his heart.


    Helping others is really addicting.


    As the so-called fitness, happy you and me.


    After teaching Wang Yuan, Lin Ming led Wang Yuan into the room for breakfast.


    finally.


    Wang Yuan went to work. At Lin Ming''s request, his daughter stayed and stayed at the villa for another day, playing happily with the little guys.


    After Bei Xinyao got up, Lin Ming went out with Bei Xinyao.


    Today he is going to prepare to build a charitable foundation.


    However, when he just went out, he received a phone call.


    When I took it out, it was called from Feiying, who had disappeared for almost a month: "Boss, the one-month teaching task has been completed, and all the students have passed the assessment. We are waiting for your final round of assessment and inspection."

 Chapter 776： what is promised will be fulfilled

    "Okay, I see, I''ll be here later."


    Hearing this voice, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    Bei Xinyao, who was sitting in the co-pilot, took his expression into his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter? Look how happy you are."


    As Lin Ming drove towards the company, he smiled and said, "Wife, our security company personnel have returned from training and can be put into use immediately."


    "In the future, we will go out and enjoy the feeling of being surrounded and protected by others."


    Bei Xinyao''s attention was only on the first sentence, and he directly ignored the latter sentence:


    "So, the security company can officially operate?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, "Yes."


    In fact, after the shadow guards were secretly protected, this group of security personnel was temporarily unavailable.


    but.


    Lin Ming is still happy about this, because this is also a group of loyal warriors that can be used for himself.


    It can''t be used here, but it can be used elsewhere.


    Lin Ming never thinks too much about talent.


    Even if it is not used now, it will be used somewhere in the future.


    It''s called planning ahead.


    "Wife, on the security company''s side, I need to go over to see the situation now. For the charitable foundation, you can take care of it and build it first."


    Bei Xinyao nodded. The establishment of a charitable foundation is not something that can be established by simply establishing it.


    The procedures and procedures involved in this also take time.


    Now it is only necessary to plan this plan and transfer the funds to the supervisory account, and it does not require much thought.


    "Okay, don''t worry, go to the security company, and the charity foundation. I will personally supervise it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Then it''s hard work, my wife. When the two of us go out for our honeymoon, I have to thank my wife."


    Listening to Lin Ming saying these nasty words again, although there is some sweetness in his heart, Bei Xinyao''s face has a small and arrogant expression:


    "Didn''t you say that you would accompany me on the honeymoon after accompany the child?"


    "I see, you''re going to push it back again for a long time."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and hurriedly comforted: "How come, I promise my wife, everything I say will be honored, and I''m already looking at the place where we spend our honeymoon."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Lin Ming''s face was not red and his heart was not beating, he nodded seriously and said, "Well, really."


    If Bei Xinyao knew that he was just making a fool of himself, he would definitely be cut into pieces.


    Come to BL Company Building Plaza.


    Parked the car on the side, just when Bei Xinyao was about to get off.


    "Wife."


    Lin Ming suddenly grabbed Bei Xinyao''s wrist.


    Bei Xinyao only felt a force coming from her wrist, very gentle, but very powerful, and her body was pulled into a broad embrace in the next instant.


    Feeling the strong beating rhythm of the heart in the broad chest, it slammed again and again, like a deer, hitting her heart.


    next moment.


    She felt her red lips were sealed by a burst of heat.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a while.


    In the next second, her heart was shocked. She hadn''t felt such warmth for a long time.


    "Don''t talk, kiss me."


    However, what answered her was another deep kiss.


    Bei Xinyao fell into confusion again.


    "I love you my wife."


    "Husband, I love you too. Okay, I''m going to the company. There''s a meeting in the morning, um..."


    Before she could speak, Bei Xinyao''s red lips were sealed again.


    She stared at the big charming eyes, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    What happened to your husband today?


    Turning his eyes, the man was closing his eyes and kissing her affectionately.


    A few minutes later.


    Bei Xinyao felt that her lips were about to be numb to being kissed by the man in front of her.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you today? Did you suddenly think about it?"


    Bei Xinyao blinked her big charming eyes and looked at Lin Ming affectionately.


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, just looked at her and said, "Say you love me."


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    Too much.


    Bei Xinyao felt that today''s Lin Ming was like a willful child.

 Chapter 777： what to say in a whisper

    "If you''re like this, I''m really angry."


    A hint of anger appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face.


    After all, it was still outside. Although he was used to being crooked with Lin Ming, if anyone saw this, it would be a real shame.


    "Okay, little girl, I''ll let you go this time."


    Lin Ming watched, got up and returned to his seat.


    Bei Xinyao was about to open the door to get out of the car.


    Snapped!


    "Lin Ming!"


    Bei Xinyao was really angry this time, she turned her head and stared angrily at the man sitting in the driving position.


    "Hey, that, wife, get out of the car, don''t you want to go to the company? Didn''t you say there is still a morning meeting? It''s bad if you go late."


    Lin Ming said embarrassingly, knowing that he was wrong, but he didn''t dare to look Bei Xinyao in the eyes.


    "Hmph, let''s see how I will clean up after I go back."


    With a snort, Bei Xinyao got out of the car.


    "Wife, come back early."


    After the other party got out of the car, Lin Ming stuck his head out again and shouted at Bei Xinyao.


    Bei Xinyao walked into the company without looking back.


    but.


    There is still a sweet warmth in my heart.


    My husband is really bad.


    "Set off!"


    Lin Ming held the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, started the car and started heading towards the security company.


    Well, life has always been flat, but it doesn''t make much sense.


    Occasionally some condiments are still needed.


    In the morning, the magic capital is always filled with a busy atmosphere, with vehicles coming and going, crowded roads, and crowds of people moving around.


    In such a fast-paced city where you live and work.


    Even if you want to slow down, it is impossible.


    When you slow down, you are either pushed away by others, or you are trampled by others and there are no bones left.


    The road in the morning was very congested, and Lin Ming couldn''t help it if he wanted to be fast.


    It took about an hour for Lin Ming to come to the security company.


    In today''s security company, the internal company system and personnel have been completely improved, and there are many faces that Lin Ming does not know in the company.


    "Boss Lin!"


    The two young ladies at the front desk were still yawning casually, but when they saw Lin Ming approaching, they immediately became serious.


    The two had met Lin Ming and knew Lin Ming''s identity.


    Lin Ming glanced at the two people who were a little slack, and said, "Since you have come to the company, you must have the appearance and spirit of your work. You can''t be as slack and lazy as you just now."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin."


    "Mr. Lin, we won''t do it next time."


    The two hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, he just mentioned it casually, and didn''t pursue it too much. After all, the company was so big that he couldn''t take care of everyone.


    These things can only be handed over to the top management of the company.


    "Is Zhou Xiong here?"


    Lin Ming looked at the two and asked.


    His eyes were naked, but his eyes were extremely clear, without the slightest evil thoughts at all, which made the two girls feel a little pity.


    They think that their appearance is still very seductive, the kind that belongs to the beauty level.


    But Lin Ming''s heart was not disturbed.


    "Mr. Zhou hasn''t come yet."


    One of the front desk ladies said.


    Zhou Xiong is the current general manager of the security company.


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Ming frowned slightly and looked at the time. It was now twenty minutes before the start of work.


    "When he comes, let the security guards come to the base to find me."


    Lin Ming slightly clenched his fist with his left hand, clasped it on the marble at the front desk, and opened his mouth to the two of them.


    After that, he turned around and went to the security base.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    When the two young ladies saw Lin Ming''s dashing and handsome back, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "President Lin is really handsome, talented and rich."


    "Little Nizi, is your spring heart sprouting?"


    "Where is it, but like President Lin, how many women will not be moved?"


    "That''s right. After all, Mr. Lin is the richest man in our magic capital. He has such an achievement at a young age. It''s unimaginable. If I can become the rich wife of the Lin family..."


    "Okay, you still say me, you are not the same."


    "Hehe, let''s go together then."


    The two ladies at the front desk naturally knew the gap between them and Lin Ming, not to mention whether Lin Ming could see them, even if it was a one-night stand, they probably wouldn''t have any chance.


    What kind of woman does Lin Ming want?


    Secondly, when they thought of Lin Ming''s wife in the palace, Bei Xinyao, who was also a great beauty in the magic capital, the two of them immediately froze.


    A stunning woman like Bei Xinyao is not comparable to anyone.


    and.


    The other party and Lin Ming glanced at each other. They were also versatile and capable. The BL company at hand was already superior to all the companies in the magic capital.


    On this point alone, Bei Xinyao has left countless women behind.


    after all.


    A woman who doesn''t like her is just a vase. A woman who can know herself, respect herself, be capable, and take care of her family is the real first choice for a man like Lin Ming.


    "You two don''t go to work well, what are you whispering here?"


    Just as the two were discussing in a low voice, Zhou Xiong came over.


    Seeing this, one of them hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhou, President Lin has come to the company, and he asked you to go to the security base to see him."


    "Oh? President Lin has come to the company?"


    Zhou Xiong was slightly surprised. Lin Ming had not visited the company for almost a month, but he did not expect to visit today.


    After a little thought, Zhou Xiong understood.


    The training of security personnel has also ended.


    Lin Ming should have come to check the results, otherwise, he will not be allowed to meet at the security base.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou."


    "okay, I get it."


    Zhou Xiong walked into the company quickly, put down the work at hand, and quickly left the company, rushing towards the security base.


    It is said to be a security base, but it is actually a small square behind the company.


    at this time.


    On the small square, fifty security personnel have already stood.


    Lin Ming was teaching in front of this group of people.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiong hurried over and said, "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming''s words were interrupted, he turned his head to look at Zhou Xiong, his brows sank slightly, and said, "Zhou Xiong, if you still have such a working attitude, I think, I will consider changing people to manage the company."


    Zhou Xiong was shocked when he heard this.


    Lin Ming was really angry.


    Although he didn''t know where he was wrong, he still lowered his head and admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I won''t do it next time, I''ll pay attention."

 Chapter 778： incredible

    "Wrong? You tell me where did you go wrong?"


    Lin Ming looked sideways, looked at Zhou Xiong, and spoke in a low tone.


    Feeling Lin Ming''s anger, Zhou Xiong''s heart trembled.


    If Lin Ming is dissatisfied with himself because of this incident, then his salary of 2 million a year will be gone.


    But he really didn''t know what he was doing.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Ming to talk about such trivial matters as he was late. This only shows that Lin Ming still cares about other things.


    For a time, Zhou Xiong wanted to cry.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, can you mention a word?" Zhou Xiong''s face was about to cry, but he really wanted to turn Lin Ming''s mind away to see what he was thinking.


    This kind of torturous time waiting is the most exhausting mentality.


    "Do you want me to mention it?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes were burning as he looked at the respectful man standing beside him.


    Think about it.


    Zhou Xiong kept the company in good order, and immediately said, "Look, this place has become the base of our security personnel."


    "You, the boss of your company, haven''t done anything during this month?"


    "Do you want me to tell you about the daily training base, residence, and life of the security personnel?"


    As soon as he heard this, Zhou Xiong immediately understood.


    Lin Ming said this was the base where he asked him to arrange security personnel.


    "Mr. Lin, I know what I should do." Zhou Xiong said hurriedly.


    Lin Ming glanced at Zhou Xiong and said, "Remember, the base cannot be arbitrary. What I want is a regular scale, and the standards within it must be implemented in accordance with the standards within the army."


    "Also, the living and accommodation of our security personnel must also be implemented for me as soon as possible."


    "They can''t eat well and live well, so why should they work so hard?"


    Zhou Xiong listened, nodded again and again, and said, "Yes, yes, Mr. Lin, I have written it down."


    Lin Ming turned his head and looked majestically at the fifty security guards in front of him, but asked Zhou Xiong, "How are you doing about the weapons hangar?"


    When Zhou Xiong heard it, he immediately became interested and said, "Mr. Lin, it has been built. It is built according to the highest standards, and the safety factor is extremely high."


    "Take me to see it later."


    Lin Ming didn''t say anything more about Zhou Xiong. After leaving a sentence, he came to the fifty security personnel in front of him.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m very happy that everyone can graduate. However, whether they can officially become a member of the company in the end has yet to be assessed, and it needs to pass my review."


    "I believe everyone knows that you have the final round of assessment."


    "After that, they are the official security personnel of the company and enjoy the bonuses and benefits they deserve."


    "No, just go back to your mother''s house with your backpack on your own."


    "Before the assessment begins, let me say one more thing."


    Lin Ming paused for a moment and said, "In the future, for all the following security tasks, 50% of the commission will be directly distributed to the task executives."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he heard his words, everyone at the scene immediately made a lot of noise.


    Fifty percent commission.


    It''s absolutely alluring.


    If a boss asks them to perform security tasks with an offer of 10 million yuan, then in addition to the company''s basic salary, benefits, and bonuses, the executives will also receive half of the 10 million yuan commission.


    That is to say, the five million commission is divided equally among several people who perform the task.


    This is definitely an amazing benefit.


    "The boss is mighty."


    "I must pass the test."


    "Don''t worry, boss, we will work hard."


    Looking at the excitement below, Lin Ming also nodded slightly. He walked to the side and said with a smile: "Okay, the final round, the assessment begins."


    On the side, Zhou Xiong was also shocked when he heard the conditions offered by Lin Ming.


    Give half of the commission directly to the task executor.


    This is simply pie from the sky.


    He was so excited that he wanted to resign and join the security staff.


    It can be said that with the welfare conditions provided by Lin Ming, the enthusiasm of the security personnel can be maximized.


    This is definitely a way to get rich.


    "Professional knowledge and skills, I won''t test you, and I don''t have that much time. Now, I only test you one, combat effectiveness!"


    There are many indicators involved in combat effectiveness, which are very comprehensive.


    It can be said that this item alone basically includes many items of assessment.


    This involves the members'' reflexes, strength, speed, and some unavoidable habitual skills brought about by the training process.


    "Next, in groups of five, form a team by yourself, one minute, hurry up."


    The words fell, and the team of fifty people in front of them was completed in less than a minute.


    Groups of five, a total of ten groups.


    Lin Ming took out the chalk and drew a battle circle ten meters in diameter on the ground.


    "Okay, now, the first group comes over. Anyone who persists in my hands for ten seconds and doesn''t quit the field circle will stay."


    Throwing the chalk aside casually, Lin Ming clapped his hands and greeted the first group of people.


    The called combat team members walked over with a serious look.


    Although they had never seen Lin Ming''s horror, they had learned from the two instructors early.


    This group of them.


    Many people have extraordinary skills, but in this month, the confidence in their hearts was ruthlessly crushed by Feiying and Xuelang.


    As for Feiying and Xuelang, Zeng said that Lin Ming, as their last round of assessment instructors, was even more terrifying than both of them.


    This made many people feel uneasy.


    I can only keep reminding myself in my heart: Lin Ming is very strong, be careful.


    "Boss, we are about to start, be careful!"


    Lin Ming stood in the center, but there were five people around, and the five were in a fighting stance, ready to swarm up at any time.


    Nor did they intend to go it alone.


    Because they know that fighting alone, they can''t be the opponent''s opponent at all, and they will be eliminated at the first time.


    Lin Ming carried a hand behind his back, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "Come on."


    "superior!"


    I don''t know who in the field shouted, and the five people rushed over immediately.


    Buzz!


    Five huge fists, with a whistling wind, waved straight towards Lin Ming''s head.


    Its terrifying power can definitely knock an adult who weighs more than 100 pounds into the air with one punch.


    Feeling the punching power of the five, Lin Ming nodded slightly, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    In a month''s time, it is indeed not bad to have such a result.


    "coming!"


    Lin Ming stood in the same place, unmoved, feeling the movement coming from around him, his brows raised, his body moved, the last one came first, and the speed was unbelievable.

 Chapter 779： Security Captain Tang Hong

    Boom!


    The sound of collision sounded one after another, and the five people who had rushed past quickly retreated back at a faster speed.


    Deng deng pedal!


    The five of them walked very fast and wanted to quickly stabilize their bodies.


    After all, the diameter is only ten meters, this retreat, if you are not careful, you will be eliminated.


    "careful!"


    "Damn it! Did Lao Tzu usually teach you this?"


    Seeing that the team members he was training couldn''t even stop Lin Ming''s move, and was almost eliminated, the Flying Eagle and Blood Wolf, who were standing beside him watching the battle, were also shocked.


    The blood wolf was even more grumpy and scolded directly.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Ming was carrying a hand on his back.


    Not at all exerted.


    For the assessment of these people, 40% of the effort is almost the same.


    You can''t compare the other party with those boys in Dragon Soul, but you can''t be too sloppy.


    "Is this the result of your training for a month? Speaking of which, I''m a little disappointed."


    Lin Ming stood in the field again, carrying a hand on his back, and he looked around the five people around him indifferently.


    As soon as they heard what he said, the five of them rushed over as if they had been stimulated by something.


    When Lin Ming saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "That''s right."


    Bang bang bang!


    In the field, a burst of crackling sound broke out again.


    This time.


    The five retreated again, but this time they quit the circle.


    Look at the time.


    Fifteen seconds have passed.


    "Yes, qualified, congratulations, you have officially become a member of the security company, and you will register later."


    "The second group, come here."


    Lin Ming stood in the field and started the assessment group by group.


    The final result is.


    Fifty people, all passed.


    Although there are some flaws, Lin Ming believes that with their learning ability and perseverance, they can truly become the elite among the elites with their running-in and persistence in the future.


    Not even lose to the king of soldiers.


    "Everyone will be colleagues and comrades-in-arms in the future. I hope that in the days to come, especially when performing tasks, everyone can face it together."


    "Internal contradictions and conflicts are okay, but I don''t want to see that when we are external, we are still not in harmony internally."


    "Now, I need everyone to elect a captain who will be responsible for everyone''s organizational training and task division and arrangement in the future."


    Since the tasks of Feiying and Xuelang have been completed, they naturally do not need to stay any longer.


    On the kingdom''s side, he still needs two people to help.


    In the next hour or so, the fifty people began to elect the captain.


    Everyone knows the importance of this captaincy, and everyone is fighting hard for it.


    finally.


    A middle-aged man broke out of the siege and became the captain of the security staff of the security company.


    Tang Hong!


    This is the current captain of the security team. He was originally a worker who moved bricks at the construction site. However, relying on his amazing learning ability and tenacity, he steadily overwhelmed the others.


    "Tang Hong, I''ll leave this team to you. I hope you can take him well."


    Lin Ming came to Tang Hong''s side, patted Tang Hong''s shoulder and said.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done, boss."


    Tang Hong assured Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and raised his head to look at the people behind him, and said, "Since everyone has officially become a member of the company, I naturally won''t treat everyone badly."


    "Five million is a reward for everyone, and two days off for everyone at the same time."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of cheers.


    "Boss atmosphere."


    "The boss is so kind, I will definitely work hard here."


    "With this job, my daughter can finally go to school with peace of mind."


    "Boss, don''t worry, we must work hard and complete the task well."


    This action of Lin Ming suddenly increased everyone''s goodwill towards him.


    "Zhou Xiong!"


    "Boss Lin!"


    Zhou Xiong has been with him since the beginning. After standing here for more than an hour, his feet were about to become numb.


    As soon as Lin Ming shouted, he immediately walked over.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. Remember, don''t break the chain for me. Now, our system is basically complete. You can do what you need to do."


    "The company has already been established, and it is used to make money, and it cannot be in a state of loss all the time."


    When Zhou Xiong heard the words, he nodded again and again. As a manager, he naturally understood the meaning of Lin Ming''s words, and immediately said, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Well, take me to see the weapons hangar."


    Lin Ming nodded and motioned for Zhou Xiong to lead the way.


    Flying Eagle and Blood Wolf followed.


    original.


    According to Lin Ming''s intention, it was to rebuild a weapons hangar in the company, but considering various factors, the hangar was built in a secret base alone.


    It is said to be a secret base, but in fact, a warehouse was repurchased next to the company, and then it was built.


    After coming here.


    There is a dazzling array of weapons in it, and the eyes of the flying eagle and the blood wolf are dazzling.


    "I go."


    "Boss Lin, where did you get this from? You can start a war."


    "This is absolutely enough firepower to attack a small country."


    "The boss is so awesome, he actually ate it on Longxia''s site."


    The two were very emotional. They were both professional soldiers and professional mercenaries. Naturally, they were very clear about the difficulty of obtaining such a batch of weapons in a place like Longxia.


    It is impossible for someone like Zhou Xiong to do it.


    Lin Ming looked at the two of them, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and he said with a smile, "Is there anything I can''t do in Longxia?"


    Hearing the words, the two rolled their eyes.


    but.


    Although Lin Ming was a little arrogant, it was enough to testify to his ability.


    On the land of Longxia, there are really few things he can''t do.


    For example, come to auntie, give birth to a child, etc.


    "The internal safety factor is really good. However, the risk factor of this weapon is too high. It is still unsafe for a warehouse like this."


    Lin Ming glanced at it, pondered for a while, and said, "In this way, after the security base is built, the weapons hangar here will also be included in the base."


    There should be absolutely no problems with this batch of weapons.


    after all.


    Lin Ming had assured the chief over there that if something went wrong, he would take full responsibility.


    Zhou Xiong also knew the various effects of these weapons, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He nodded again and again, "Mr. Lin, I understand."


    Lin Ming nodded and said nothing more.


    "Let''s go, you two boys have completed their tasks, I will call you the bonus, and give you a few days off at the same time. After you are done, continue to watch the kingdom for me."


    Lin Ming waved at Feiying and Xuelang.


    "The boss is awesome and mighty!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

 Chapter 780： loser

    "Let''s go."


    Lin Ming and the others left, and the warehouse door was closed.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at the two people guarding the door of the warehouse, turned his head to look at Zhou Xiong, and said, "Zhou Xiong, the security personnel have now been included in the official establishment."


    "This weapons warehouse is even more important."


    "After their vacation is over, security personnel need to be arranged to come and watch."


    "It''s not enough for these two ordinary guards to guard here."


    Zhou Xiong was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted: "Okay, Mr. Lin, I''ll send a notice right away."


    He had seen how these weapons came from.


    It was pulled over by the army''s military truck.


    in other words.


    This was sent by the army, indicating that Lin Ming has something to do with the army.


    It is expected that no one has the courage to fight against Lin Ming and the military units.


    so.


    He just arranged for two ordinary guards to guard here.


    He did not expect that Lin Ming would take it so seriously.


    Lin Ming asked, he naturally did not dare to be sloppy.


    "Flying Eagle, Blood Wolf, let''s go."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and left the warehouse with two capable officers.


    Come outside the company.


    Lin Ming took out a cigarette and threw one out to the two of them: "The news from the kingdom, I still need the two of you to sit in the town. Now that your mission here is completed, I approve your five-day vacation."


    "Okay, boss."


    "Don''t worry, boss, everything in the kingdom is normal now. Although we are in the country, things in the kingdom are also being followed up in real time."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    He took out his mobile phone, transferred 100 million directly, and said, "The money has been transferred to you, you can take it easy, don''t make a fool of me in these few days."


    The two people who saw the transfer information immediately smiled.


    One billion.


    How could it be done in five days?


    Gentle Township, here we come again.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will never stab you."


    "Boss, it''s not like you don''t know who we are."


    The two laughed, and at first glance, the bad water in their stomachs was surging.


    Lin Ming looked at the two of them speechlessly, waved his hand and said, "Okay, you two boys hurry up and get out of front of me."


    "Hey-hey¡­¡­"


    "Slip away!"


    The two laughed, and without Lin Ming''s urging, the two who got the money couldn''t hold back their restlessness.


    I haven''t touched a woman for a month.


    Taking advantage of these few days, you can''t really enjoy it.


    After the two left, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Yingyi, come to me, I have a task for you on my side."


    "clear."


    A low, hoarse voice came from the phone.


    ten minutes later.


    A man appeared beside Lin Ming, and the man exuded a palpitating terrifying aura.


    "Lord."


    After Yingyi came to Lin Ming''s side, he spoke respectfully.


    "You help me keep this warehouse under control. For a week, within this week, if there is an outside force that wants to do something, kill it!"


    Lin Ming spoke coldly.


    "Take orders!"


    Shadow clenched his fists and quickly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before the group of guys from the security company came back from vacation, nothing could happen to the warehouse here.


    In the past month, there was no accident, and he was secretly grateful.


    After arranging the task, Lin Ming left the security company.


    "It''s done. Next, it''s time to compensate my wife properly."


    Lin Ming drove the car and started rushing towards the BL company.


    He promised to give Bei Xinyao a visit to the two-person world of the two, but this matter was delayed by him for almost half a month.


    When he came to the company, Lin Ming entered the office of the top-level chairman unimpeded all the way.


    However, there was no one in the office at all.


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry. Instead, he just lay on the chair in the office, admiring the scenery outside the window.


    Wherever the eye can see.


    I saw the company in front of me that originally belonged to Jiang Wen.


    A sigh was inevitable in my heart.


    Jiang Wen is indeed a rare business talent, but unfortunately, he can''t stand loneliness, and his ambitions are too high.


    Together with the Jiang family in Yanjing, he was dragged into the water.


    "What is my daughter-in-law doing? Why haven''t you come back?"


    Lin Ming sat in the office for a while, and before Bei Xinyao came back, he couldn''t bear the loneliness and got up and left.


    Along the way, Lin Ming asked an employee, only to find out that Bei Xinyao was now holding a high-level meeting of the company.


    Come outside the meeting room.


    Lin Ming just leaned against the wall, his hands in his trouser pockets, and quietly watched the woman in front of him scolding Fang Qiu in the conference room.


    Slim, watery hibiscus.


    She was talking about Bei Xinyao in front of her. Bei Xinyao was wearing a white shirt on the upper body and jeans on the lower body. The shirt was tightened and inserted into the light gray jeans.


    She is so charming that her perfect figure is set off.


    Simple clothes, she just wears out a capable and sassy temperament.


    "Boss Bei!"


    Just as Bei Xinyao was describing the concept of a charitable foundation on the blackboard in the conference room, the secretary came to her and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao looked up and looked out of the office.


    Then he saw a handsome and compelling man with his arms crossed, leaning on the wall, and looking at her with interest.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment, restrained her thoughts, and continued: "The matter of the charity foundation, please finalize it for me as soon as possible, and then hold a press conference to announce this matter."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao pushed open the door of the conference room and walked towards Lin Ming.


    When Lin Ming saw the woman in front of him walking towards him, his heart skipped a beat, he walked forward, and hugged Bei Xinyao, making the other party look like a little girl, with his hands on his neck and his legs wrapped around him. his waist.


    "Did you miss me?"


    Lin Ming approached Bei Xinyao''s cheek and smiled softly.


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was flushed by Lin Ming''s bold move. This was in the company, and there were a large group of company executives behind her.


    "Husband, what are you doing, let me down."


    Bei Xinyao wrapped her arms around Lin Ming''s neck, speaking softly like a mosquito.


    rear.


    The company executives also came out of the conference room one after another, looking at the two people in front of them with smiles on their faces.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    ...


    Every time someone walked by, they would greet Lin Ming with a smile.


    Bei Xinyao listened to the voice from behind, her pretty face turned red again, the blush climbed to the root of her neck, and her head was buried in Lin Ming''s chest.


    A pair of hands gripped Lin Ming''s shirt tightly: "It''s a shame, let me down."

 Chapter 781： Gao Zhiwen extortion

    Lin Ming didn''t seem to hear Bei Xinyao''s cry.


    He just put his arms around his wife and walked towards the chairman''s office on the top floor.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    After coming to the office, the two of them forgot my kiss and kissed together.


    Gradually, the whole picture became unsightly.


    To be precise, it should be not suitable for children.


    ...


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Bei Xinyao lay in Lin Ming''s arms and cursed at Lin Ming.


    This guy.


    It is simply unforgivable to have caused her to lose face in front of her colleagues in the office.


    must be punished well.


    "Wife, do you still remember what I promised you, our two-person world?" Lin Ming put one hand around the woman in his arms, freed one hand to take out a cigarette, lit it and smoked it.


    After finishing the work, suddenly light a cigarette.


    Lin Ming found that this feeling seemed...too wonderful.


    "What? Are you going to take me to the two-person world?"


    "Of course, I promised you, and I will naturally keep my promise."


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly and hesitated: "But, if we go like this, the little babies will miss us."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "Then I''ll listen to you. If you want to go, go. If you don''t want to go, then we''ll accompany the little one at home."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she hurriedly put on her attitude and said, "Go, why don''t you go? I didn''t say that I couldn''t go, just, I''m just pitiful for the seven little ones. When we''re not at home, they will definitely think about it. our."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "Don''t worry, I will give the little guys a full schedule. The little guys are playing like crazy, so naturally they won''t think of us."


    "If the children knew, what would happen if you left them for me."


    Bei Xinyao smiled.


    Lin Ming promised to make time to accompany her, and still live in a two-person world, which made Bei Xinyao a little proud.


    I can finally enjoy my husband''s good times.


    These seven little ones are taking their husband''s time away every time, which is too much.


    Now, he finally pulled back a game.


    "The little guys are still young, let them play by themselves. The golden age of women and men is only a few years, and of course we cherish it."


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao and asked, "Where do you want to go this time?"


    Bei Xinyao broke his hand, stood up, and said while wearing clothes, "This time, we''re going to a place where outsiders can''t find our honeymoon."


    "Where is the best place to have a beautiful and pleasant environment and a climate like spring all year round."


    "There are humanistic beauty and natural gifts."


    "By the way, it''s best to be a place with simple folk customs like a bridge-side town or a mountain village."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and said with a smile, "Okay, yes, you can decide where to go, wife."


    Bei Xinyao had already sorted out her clothes, nodded glutinously, and said, "Well, I''ll decide."


    Saying that, she grabbed Lin Ming''s shirt and threw it to him directly.


    "Quickly put on your clothes, someone will come in later."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Who is so daring to come in without even knocking on the door."


    dong dong!


    However, just as Lin Ming''s words fell, there was a knock on the door outside.


    The smile on Lin Ming''s face instantly froze.


    Do you want to slap your face like this, and you are so punctual.


    "Here comes, you hurry up."


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao urged Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming quickly put on his clothes, while still complaining: "I don''t know which thing that doesn''t have eyes, I know I''m in your office and can''t be disturbed, so I chose to come here at this time."


    When he spoke, Lin Ming''s face clearly showed a trace of anger.


    "You hurry up, there is no important thing, it is impossible to come in at this time."


    Bei Xinyao had already sat back in her seat, and at the same time glanced at the touch screen beside the table, there was a woman holding a folder standing at the door of the office.


    It was her accompanying secretary, Xiao Li.


    "Lily, what''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao shouted to the touch screen.


    "Mr. Bei, there is another troublemaker from Mr. Gao''s side." Xiaoli stood at the door and pushed her eyes.


    "Gao Zhiwen?"


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao raised her brows slightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Bei."


    Xiaoli nodded in response, she also knew that Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were in the office and might be doing shy things.


    But there is no way, this matter can only be resolved by Bei Xinyao.


    "Okay, come in and talk."


    Bei Xinyao glanced at Lin Ming who was already dressed, and called out to Xiao Li outside.


    Xiaoli pushed open the door and entered, and saw Lin Ming standing beside her.


    He hurriedly nodded, bent down and shouted, "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming listened to the conversation between the two just now, word for word, and immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I''ll tell you in detail later."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Xiao Li and asked, "Xiao Li, keep talking."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming sat directly on the sofa next to him. He didn''t ask any more questions, but listened carefully.


    "Mr. Bei, President Gao asked us to compensate them with a liquidated damages of one billion yuan, otherwise, they will continue to make trouble." Xiaoli said.


    "Hmph, he really dares to speak loudly. If he wants to bite off a piece of meat from my BL company, it''s up to him to see if he has the ability."


    "You let me stop him, and I''ll go down and deal with it right away."


    Bei Xinyao spoke coldly, looking like a domineering female president, with a very extraordinary aura.


    "Okay, Mr. Bei."


    Xiao Li nodded, turned and left the office.


    Seeing Xiaoli leaving, Lin Ming asked, "What''s going on? Will a billion-dollar matter come to the company headquarters?"


    Bei Xinyao got up, she put one hand in her trouser pocket, half sat on the desk, picked up the coffee with one hand, took a sip, and said, "This person is a rogue, we were interested in a research conducted by their company. In the project, we decided to invest one billion yuan, accounting for 50% of the shares.¡±


    "Later, their research was stopped halfway through."


    "And without a specific reason, it was inexplicably suspended. According to the contract, they need to pay us liquidated damages."


    "However, because this Gao Zhiwen couldn''t come up with such a sum of money, he turned on us."


    "It must be said that our people are playing tricks and stole the results of their research projects, and now we are asking us to compensate."


    "The next thing is what Xiao Li said just now. You already know it."


    Hearing Bei Xinyao''s story, the first thought in Lin Ming''s mind was: fraud.


    "Is their research project real? Who went to investigate?"


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and then asked.


    It is very likely that there is a ghost inside the company, and they join forces with outsiders to blackmail the company.

 Chapter 782： make trouble

    "I, of course I know..."


    Gao Zhiwen was stubborn and refused to admit his cowardice, but the tone of his speech at this time was obviously not as strong as before.


    "Then talk about it."


    Lin Ming put his hands on his chest, with a faint smile on his face: "However, before I say it, I want to remind you that if you say it, please show the corresponding evidence."


    "Whether you say your company''s core technical achievements or our company steals your company''s achievements, it''s best to show evidence."


    "Otherwise, I will use slander and slander to ask you to speak to the court."


    "If you can''t say it, our company will be held accountable when the time comes. For the loss of the company''s image, you will have to compensate our company for the loss of 1.8 billion in image loss and maintenance costs."


    "Secondly, according to Article 1 of the Criminal Law..."


    "I promise, if what you say is not true, I will let you spend the rest of your life in a cell."


    Lin Ming''s tone was flat, but the words he said were quite terrifying.


    Not to mention huge compensation costs.


    It was just the disaster of prison that made Gao Zhiwen shudder.


    "me¡­"


    Gao Zhiwen was at a loss for words for a while, and was directly frightened by Lin Ming. A series of terms and measures prepared before coming here were all useless.


    "Can''t tell? Is it? Well, I''ll help you."


    Lin Ming saw that the opponent was on the verge of collapse, and the terrifying aura on his body erupted in an instant, and all the opponents put pressure on him.


    "Tell me, who asked you to slander our company?"


    Lin Ming''s loud roar not only startled the people around him, but also made Gao Zhiwen scream in horror.


    His lips trembled, his pupils shrank for a while, and his face turned pale at this moment, as if he had encountered some kind of horror, and lost his voice: "I said, I said, don''t kill me."


    "I, I was instructed by others to come here to slander your company."


    Between the words, Gao Zhiwen''s forehead already had beads of sweat the size of a bean.


    wow.


    Hearing his words, everyone present was in an uproar.


    This courage is simply too big.


    How dare you come to the leading company in the Dark City.


    Isn''t this self-defeating?


    "Be specific."


    Lin Ming stared at Gao Zhiwen, who was lying on the ground in fright, his voice indifferent.


    The momentum on him is still there, but outsiders can''t feel it, and it''s just for Gao Zhiwen alone.


    At this moment, Gao Zhiwen trembled instantly, and the defense line in his heart was on the verge of collapse.


    Such a terrifying aura of blood shrouded him, causing him to fall into an illusion, as if he had entered a sea of ??blood and a mountain of corpses.


    In front of this mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, a large mouth of blood was slowly opening towards him.


    "Yes, it is the Long family in Yanjing, who sent me here."


    Gao Zhiwen couldn''t bear such extreme fear and oppression any longer, and he screamed in agony. At this time, his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    When everyone present heard the words, they exclaimed again.


    Yanjing Long Family.


    It is definitely a behemoth, and its status in the Yanjing business world is comparable to BL''s status in the magic capital.


    and.


    The background forces behind such a family are even more complicated.


    All aspects are involved.


    Ordinary people or companies face the oppression of such a behemoth and cannot resist at all.


    "Security, take it to me, and take good care of each other."


    Lin Ming said indifferently, he put away the terrifying aura on his body, stared at Gao Zhiwen, and said: "I want you to state everything you know about yourself, don''t give me tricks, otherwise, what will be the consequences, you clear."


    After Lin Ming''s words fell, two security guards came quickly and took Gao Zhiwen away.


    "Everyone, if you believe in our company, you will continue to stay and submit projects that need investment. If you don''t believe it, we will not retain it."


    Lin Ming turned around and looked at the people in the reception hall.


    "I have a few more things to do, so I''ll go first."


    Leaving a sentence, Lin Ming turned around and walked towards the detention room regardless of the attitude of the people present.


    Bei Xinyao''s face was frosty at the moment.


    She originally thought it was just a simple business conflict and dispute. After all, the company is so big that everything can happen.


    But what she didn''t expect was.


    This time, there is even a behemoth behind it.


    When he came to the detention room, Lin Ming saw Gao Zhiwen, who had been paralyzed on a chair like a muddy mess, with a pen and a pen on the table in front of him.


    Lin Ming walked in and ordered the security guards to leave.


    "Gao Zhiwen!"


    Hearing the shouting, Gao Zhiwen shuddered.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Ming in horror. He was trembling when he said, "You, what are you doing? Let me tell you, you are detaining me like this, it is illegal detention, and I can sue you."


    "Sue us? Okay, I''ll let you out, go and sue us."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and a strange smile appeared on his face. He pulled out a stool, sat down directly, folded his hands on his chest, and examined the middle-aged man in front of him.


    When Gao Zhiwen heard the words, he was at a loss for words and did not dare to speak more.


    At first, he knew that even if he went to sue, he would not be able to get any benefit, but he would still be excluded, and he would most likely be trapped in it.


    Second, he knew that when the matter was exposed, BL Company would never let it go so easily this time.


    Threats and intimidation failed, and now what awaits him, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    He couldn''t imagine whether it was a huge amount of compensation or a prison sentence.


    "I''m curious, how much benefit did the other party give you, to make you have the courage to come and slander us?" Lin Ming stared at Gao Zhiwen, as if he wanted to see through the other party.


    When Gao Zhiwen heard the words, his body trembled subconsciously, but his mouth was very tight.


    The aura of this young man in front of him was truly terrifying.


    Before he came, he thought he could deal with it calmly, but after having truly felt Lin Ming''s terrifying deterrent, he felt a straight beat in his heart and retreated.


    The terrifying aura of the Super God of War is not something that anyone can handle.


    "Tell me, why did the Long family engage us?"


    "Why did I find you?"


    "The person who contacted you is the one from the Long family, is it someone alone who wants to target us, or is it the entire Long family?"


    Gao Zhiwen clenched his teeth tightly, not saying a word.


    "Don''t say it?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Well, I just came up with a new torture method here, which is to punch a hole in your back, insert a tube into it, and then pour it in. Burn the boiling mercury in."


    "The highest record is the world''s top mercenary king, who survived for 30 seconds before he died."


    "I''d love to know, how long can you last?"

 Chapter 783： Yanjing Longjia

    Buzz!


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Gao Zhiwen shuddered.


    Is that punishment?


    Nyima is a murderer.


    "You, you can''t do this, you are breaking the law and you will go to jail." Gao Zhiwen screamed in fright.


    However, the sound insulation here is excellent, and there is no movement at all outside.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I may go in, but within two minutes, I will come out without incident. As the boss of a company, you should know very well what kind of influence I have in Mo."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Gao Zhiwen shivered again.


    "Guru..."


    Gao Zhiwen swallowed the saliva in his throat, only to feel that his mouth was dry and uncomfortable at this time.


    The fear in the heart is the most terrifying place.


    "I only give you ten seconds to think and answer my question. I can let it go, otherwise, I will let you experience the ultimate punishment on earth."


    "I, I said, I said."


    Gao Zhiwen was cowardly, and his trouser pockets were all wet.


    It is difficult for anyone to jump out of such fear of punishment, even the world''s top soldier king and God of War cannot.


    This is no longer a simple physical torture, but a psychological torture.


    "Yes, it''s Long Haotian. He found me about half a month ago and asked me to come to your company to make trouble. He didn''t say why, just said, let me come to make trouble."


    "After this is done, it will give me a benefit fee of 1 billion yuan, and it will also take care of my company."


    "If I don''t agree, he will bring down my company and my family."


    "Mr. Lin, I, I really have to. Please, let me go. I have an 80-year-old mother and a three-year-old child."


    Lin Ming ignored Gao Zhiwen''s miserable cry and continued to ask, "Is he here on behalf of the Long family?"


    "I don''t know, apart from these, I don''t know anything, Mr. Lin, I''m telling the truth." Gao Zhiwen seemed to be afraid that Lin Ming would not believe him, and kept begging for mercy.


    Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t understand why Long Haotian did this, and what benefits could he get?


    Even if the company is affected, there will not be much fluctuation. After all, the company has never been listed. Even if someone wants to bring down his company, it will have to pay a very heavy price.


    In Longxia, there is no person or family capable of bringing down his company.


    Unless it is, the family alliance.


    Just like several major family alliances in the magic capital.


    And this reason is also untenable, and the other party''s purpose becomes a little vague for a while.


    Lin Ming also did not understand Long Haotian.


    but.


    Now that you know your opponent, at least you have a target, and you won''t be like a headless fly, slamming around everywhere.


    "Go away, what to do next, you should be clear, remember, the chance is only this time, the next time you do it again, I will let you taste the ultimate ''enjoyment'' I just said."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Seeing this, Gao Zhiwen hurriedly ran out.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and used his group of tech gods again: "Check the Long family in Yanjing for me, especially Long Haotian, his life and surrounding network, all of them will be transferred to me. ."


    "Commission: 2 million."


    Everyone who received the news became restless again.


    "receive."


    "receive."


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the first message came back: "Big Brother Shanhe, the relevant information of the Long family, Long Haotian''s information and relationship network, and everything related are packaged and sent to you."


    Lin Ming clicked on his mailbox, and sure enough, he received a folder of ''Dragon''s''.


    Immediately, he replied to the message: "Received, thank you, the commission will be transferred to the account immediately."


    "Thank you, Boss Shanhe."


    After transferring the commission to the other party, Lin Ming returned to Bei Xinyao''s office on the top floor, and then logged in to his mailbox to download the file and start checking it.


    Bei Xinyao came over at this time: "Husband, do you have any eyebrows?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "I''ve got a few eyebrows, but it''s not yet comprehensive, and it will take a while."


    Bei Xinyao came behind him and began to stare at the documents on the computer.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The information in the folder was digested by the two of them.


    One of the important points is that the Long family and the Jiang family in Yanjing are aristocratic families, and Long Haotian and Jiang Wen are people who wear the same pair of pants.


    "Wife, what do you think about this?"


    Lin Ming leaned back on the chair and looked at his wife and asked.


    Bei Xinyao took a cup of coffee and handed it to Lin Ming, frowning slightly, and said, "I think this may have something to do with the Jiang family."


    From the data alone, it is indeed impossible to see why the Long family did this.


    There is no direct conflict of interest between the two parties. It can be said that the well water does not violate the river water.


    The only ones involved are the Jiang family and Jiang Wen.


    "I think so too. It seems that revenge is coming."


    Lin Ming took the coffee and took a sip. The taste was very bitter, but after tasting it carefully, his mouth was still fragrant.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?"


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly and looked at Lin Ming.


    She was not afraid. She had already anticipated what kind of difficulties the company would face when it came to this stage and became so big.


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "Of course we''re going to fight back. Since the other party doesn''t take us seriously and thinks they''ve got us, then we can''t just sit back and wait."


    "Originally, I wanted to move forward smoothly, but I didn''t expect that some people couldn''t open their eyes and couldn''t wait to find death."


    "The fertile soil to nourish the empire has been sent, and I will naturally not refuse."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming who was sitting in the chair, her eyes flashing with light.


    Such Lin Ming has a domineering aura on his body that slams Fang Qiu and orders everything, is not afraid of any opponent, and has a heroic spirit that he is gone even though there are thousands of troops.


    Make her infatuated.


    "To promote the company''s progress in an all-round way, we will officially enter the Yanjing industry, especially for the Long family''s industry. We will do what they do."


    "Didn''t the other party want to play? Then we''ll have a good time with them."


    "I want to see who will have the last laugh."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, and said, "I''ll go to arrange a board meeting right away."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Ming nodded, but he couldn''t see how many mood swings on his face.


    After Bei Xinyao left.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Queen, it''s time to fulfill the promise."


    A wonderful female voice came from the phone: "What do I need to do?"


    "In the next month or two, I''m going to fight a brutal price war and need your financial support."


    "How many?"


    The language is concise and concise, with no unnecessary nonsense.


    "Two trillion dollars!"


    "no problem!"

 Chapter 784： Two trillion support

    Buzz!


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Gao Zhiwen shuddered.


    Is that punishment?


    Nyima is a murderer.


    "You, you can''t do this, you are breaking the law and you will go to jail." Gao Zhiwen screamed in fright.


    However, the sound insulation here is excellent, and there is no movement at all outside.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I may go in, but within two minutes, I will come out without incident. As the boss of a company, you should know very well what kind of influence I have in Mo."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Gao Zhiwen shivered again.


    "Guru..."


    Gao Zhiwen swallowed the saliva in his throat, only to feel that his mouth was dry and uncomfortable at this time.


    The fear in the heart is the most terrifying place.


    "I only give you ten seconds to think and answer my question. I can let it go, otherwise, I will let you experience the ultimate punishment on earth."


    "I, I said, I said..."


    Gao Zhiwen was cowardly, and his trouser pockets were all wet.


    It is difficult for anyone to jump out of such fear of punishment, even the world''s top soldier king and God of War cannot.


    This is no longer a simple physical torture, but a psychological torture.


    "Yes, it''s Long Haotian. He found me about half a month ago and asked me to come to your company to make trouble. He didn''t say why, just said, let me come to make trouble."


    "After this is done, it will give me a benefit fee of 1 billion yuan, and it will also take care of my company."


    "If I don''t agree, he will bring down my company and my family."


    "Mr. Lin, I, I really have to. Please, let me go. I have an 80-year-old mother and a three-year-old child."


    Lin Ming ignored Gao Zhiwen''s miserable cry and continued to ask, "Is he here on behalf of the Long family?"


    "I don''t know, apart from these, I don''t know anything, Mr. Lin, I''m telling the truth." Gao Zhiwen seemed to be afraid that Lin Ming would not believe him, and kept begging for mercy.


    Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t understand why Long Haotian did this, and what benefits could he get?


    Even if the company is affected, there will not be much fluctuation. After all, the company has never been listed. Even if someone wants to bring down his company, it will have to pay a very heavy price.


    In Longxia, there is no person or family capable of bringing down his company.


    Unless it is, the family alliance.


    Just like several major family alliances in the magic capital.


    And this reason is also untenable, and the other party''s purpose becomes a little vague for a while.


    Lin Ming also did not understand Long Haotian.


    but.


    Now that you know your opponent, at least you have a target, and you won''t be like a headless fly, slamming around everywhere.


    "Go away, what to do next, you should be clear, remember, the chance is only this time, the next time you do it again, I will let you taste the ultimate ''enjoyment'' I just said."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Seeing this, Gao Zhiwen hurriedly ran out.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and used his group of tech gods again: "Check the Long family in Yanjing for me, especially Long Haotian, his life and surrounding network, all of them will be transferred to me. ."


    "Commission: 2 million."


    Everyone who received the news became restless again.


    "receive."


    "receive."


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the first message came back: "Big Brother Shanhe, the relevant information of the Long family, Long Haotian''s information and relationship network, and everything related are packaged and sent to you."


    Lin Ming clicked on his mailbox, and sure enough, he received a folder of ''Dragon''s''.


    Immediately, he replied to the message: "Received, thank you, the commission will be transferred to the account immediately."


    "Thank you, Boss Shanhe."


    After transferring the commission to the other party, Lin Ming returned to Bei Xinyao''s office on the top floor, and then logged in to his mailbox to download the file and start checking it.


    Bei Xinyao came over at this time: "Husband, do you have any eyebrows?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "I''ve got a few eyebrows, but it''s not yet comprehensive, and it will take a while."


    Bei Xinyao came behind him and began to stare at the documents on the computer.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The information in the folder was digested by the two of them.


    One of the important points is that the Long family and the Jiang family in Yanjing are aristocratic families, and Long Haotian and Jiang Wen are people who wear the same pair of pants.


    "Wife, what do you think about this?"


    Lin Ming leaned back on the chair and looked at his wife and asked.


    Bei Xinyao took a cup of coffee and handed it to Lin Ming, frowning slightly, and said, "I think this may have something to do with the Jiang family."


    From the data alone, it is indeed impossible to see why the Long family did this.


    There is no direct conflict of interest between the two parties. It can be said that the well water does not violate the river water.


    The only ones involved are the Jiang family and Jiang Wen.


    "I think so too. It seems that revenge is coming."


    Lin Ming took the coffee and took a sip. The taste was very bitter, but after tasting it carefully, his mouth was still fragrant.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?"


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly and looked at Lin Ming.


    She was not afraid. She had already anticipated what kind of difficulties the company would face when it came to this stage and became so big.


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "Of course we''re going to fight back. Since the other party doesn''t take us seriously and thinks they''ve got us, then we can''t just sit back and wait."


    "Originally, I wanted to move forward smoothly, but I didn''t expect that some people couldn''t open their eyes and couldn''t wait to find death."


    "The fertile soil to nourish the empire has been sent, and I will naturally not refuse."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming who was sitting in the chair, her eyes flashing with light.


    Such Lin Ming has a domineering aura on his body that slams Fang Qiu and orders everything, is not afraid of any opponent, and has a heroic spirit that he is gone even though there are thousands of troops.


    Make her infatuated.


    "To promote the company''s progress in an all-round way, we will officially enter the Yanjing industry, especially for the Long family''s industry. We will do what they do."


    "Didn''t the other party want to play? Then we''ll have a good time with them."


    "I want to see who will have the last laugh."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao nodded slightly, and said, "I''ll go to arrange a board meeting right away."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Ming nodded, but he couldn''t see how many mood swings on his face.


    After Bei Xinyao left.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Queen, it''s time to fulfill the promise."


    A wonderful female voice came from the phone: "What do I need to do?"


    "In the next month or two, I''m going to fight a brutal price war and need your financial support."


    "How many?"


    The language is concise and concise, with no unnecessary nonsense.


    "Two trillion dollars!"


    "no problem!"

 Chapter 785： romantic love

    After making the call, Lin Ming got up and walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window.


    Unconsciously, he took out the cigarette from his body again, looked at the boundless sky outside the window, and couldn''t help but murmured, "It''s time to change the sky."


    After smoking the cigarette in his hand, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and checked the world famous scenery.


    The two-person world between him and Bei Xinyao can''t be delayed.


    Even if the imminence of the Yanjing Long family is imminent, he cannot stop his determination to accompany his wife.


    After half an hour.


    Bei Xinyao walked back again, but there was a look of exhaustion on her face.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and walked over, holding a glass of warm water in his hand, and said with a smile, "It''s not going well, is it?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded slightly and said, "Yes, after all, the Yanjing Long family is also a big family that is not inferior to ours. Many people on the board of directors disagree."


    "Aren''t you still pushing the boundaries?"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, he already knew the result without guessing.


    The group of people on the board of directors are all talented, and no one wants to have problems with the money in their hands.


    but.


    Even if everyone opposes it, it still doesn''t work.


    After all, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao occupy absolute control of the company, and the combined shares of this group of people do not even account for 5%.


    "You are my husband, you have spoken, what can I do?"


    Bei Xinyao took the water glass and pouted with some dissatisfaction, which was completely different from the cold female president she had just been in the conference room.


    Lin Ming smiled, put Bei Xinyao in his arms, looked at the clear sky in front of him, and said, "Wife, have you thought about where our two-person world will go?"


    Bei Xinyao was slightly surprised and said, "It''s all like this. Are you still thinking about the two-person world?"


    Although his mouth was dissatisfied, his heart was filled with joy.


    this means.


    Her status in Lin Ming''s heart is more important than her career.


    "Of course, you are my wife. You, your children, and your parents are everything to me. Even if the company is gone, so what?"


    "As long as you are by my side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    When Bei Xinyao heard the words, she smiled and said, "You''re the only one who is poor. However, when something like this happened in the company, I suddenly lost the mood to go on my honeymoon."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming felt helpless for a while.


    "Don''t, my wife, how could I be distracted and stop because of such trivial matters about the honeymoon, don''t worry, I have a sense of what to do with the Long family, don''t worry about it."


    Lin Ming put his arms around Bei Xinyao''s waist and said with a smile: "You better think about it quickly, where will we spend our honeymoon."


    Bei Xinyao bit her red lips lightly and turned her head to look at him, "Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "Of course, you don''t even look at who your husband is. Your husband and I have a lot of cards. It''s just a small dragon family, so there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    He and the Blood Queen teamed up enough to stand at the top of the world consortium.


    A dragon family is really not enough to see.


    and.


    Even if there is an accident, Lin Ming can solve it in other ways.


    No matter how bad it is, take 10,000 steps back.


    Lin Ming still has the support of the military, and at the same time, his sss-level Yanlong identity is also not a decoration.


    Under the many guarantees, Lin Ming was already invincible.


    He didn''t think about devouring anyone''s property in the past, he just wanted to live his own stable life.


    Even if he wants to develop, he is developing abroad, and he has never thought about who he is in the country.


    after all.


    At home, he believes that he has no business rivals.


    However, since some people don''t have eyes to find him trouble, then he doesn''t mind moving his fingers to destroy the other party.


    Besides.


    This time, it was still a big piece of fat like the Long family.


    This is not comparable to a family of the size of the Jiang family. Although the Jiang family is a first-class family, in front of the Long family, it is like the difference between an adult and a baby.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    "Hmph, I know you must have figured out how to deal with it long ago, making me worry."


    When Bei Xinyao heard that Lin Ming had already figured out what to do, she was also annoyed.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, wife, I was wrong. You shouldn''t be worried. You should think about where we are going."


    "Then we''ll go home, spend the day with the little ones, and leave tomorrow."


    "This time, we''re going to go out and disappear for a week."


    "A week?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth slightly, her eyes filled with shock: "Aren''t you afraid that when you come back in a week, everything has changed in the company?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we are only entering Yanjing now, and it will take a period for the opponent to rebound. A week is not much."


    "If it hadn''t happened suddenly, I would have been thinking about taking a ten-day and a half-month vacation outside."


    Bei Xinyao listened and was speechless for a while.


    To say that Lin Ming has a big heart, he can really surprise her every time, and he has never let her down.


    "What about the parents? Will they agree?"


    Bei Xinyao asked with big bright eyes, she was already moved.


    "Why don''t you agree? This time the two of us went out for our honeymoon. They had no reason to stay with us. Moreover, the seven little guys stayed at home with their parents."


    "As long as the child is around, my dad will definitely not object."


    "Not to mention my mother, she has always been on my side."


    Bei Xinyao listened, and was already tempted, and said at this time: "In that case, I really think of a good place, an ancient town, with mountains and waters, humanities, and pleasant environment, which is most suitable for couples to vacation."


    "Oh? Where is it?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked.


    He used to be a playboy, and he had a lot of places to play, but he was all wandering in the city.


    After the back of the heart.


    On the other hand, he was concentrating on taking the baby at home, and there was no time to go out and play well.


    He really yearns for the beauty of the combination of nature''s ingenious workmanship and human beings.


    sometimes.


    Lin Ming really yearns for those who can freely arrange their own time, go on leisurely vacations, travel, and appreciate the beauty of nature.


    "Langdi Ancient Town!"


    Bei Xinyao said, "I''ve been thinking about where to go since my college days, but I haven''t been able to keep up with the changes in my plans."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It turns out that my wife wants to fulfill the wishes of her student days, okay, let''s go to Langdi Ancient Town."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Let''s go, the company has nothing to deal with now, let''s go home and play with the little guys."


    Bei Xinyao smiled lightly, took Lin Ming''s hand, and left the office.


    this moment.


    She seemed to have returned to the school days, the kind of youthful and radiant love.

 Chapter 786： Brother stinky, dont want you to play

    on the way.


    The staff of the company cast envious glances one after another.


    "President Bei and President Lin are really in love."


    "Yeah, handsome guys and beauties, versatile, handsome and rich. The two are really a match. Even if outsiders want to get in, they will feel ashamed."


    "The main thing is the seven little guys of the two, so cute."


    "The last time I was in charge of guarding seven little babies, I took a lot of photos."


    "Really? Really? Let me see."


    "Ah... so cute, this chubby little face, this little mouth, this smile, I''m dead."


    "Haha...don''t be so funny, okay?"


    The two left the company and drove the car all the way back home.


    on the way back.


    Bei Xinyao blushed and sat in front of Lin Ming.


    Originally it only took half an hour to go home, but Lin Ming slowly drove it to more than an hour.


    "Husband, how do we tell the parents and the little guys? If the little baby knew we were leaving, he would definitely call and follow us."


    The car stopped in front of the villa, Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a worried look on her charming cheeks.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Lin Ming patted his chest and smiled.


    "Okay, then I don''t care, I''ll pack up later."


    There was a smile on Bei Xinyao''s face, and the smile was so cute, just like a little girl, and she couldn''t see the slightest shadow of the aloof female president.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and the two got out of the car and walked towards the villa.


    "Little babies, mom and dad are back, come and welcome your mom and dad."


    Walking into the house, Lin Ming shouted directly into the room.


    Swish.


    Downstairs, the three little guys who were still playing with toys immediately turned their heads when they heard the sound.


    Then.


    He immediately threw away the toy in his hand, stood up, and ran towards Lin Ming with his short legs.


    "Dad, Daddy."


    "Mom and Dad."


    "You''re back, I miss you all."


    The three little guys, Dabao, Wubao, and Yaomei, stayed downstairs. At this time, they ran to his side and Bei Xinyao, holding their heads up.


    A very happy smile appeared on the white, tender, and bulging little face.


    Lin Ming stretched out his big hands, hugged Dabao and Yaomei in his arms, and smiled: "Mom and Dad come back to accompany you early today, are you happy?"


    Bei Xinyao squatted down and held the Five Treasures in her arms.


    "Uh-huh."


    "Dad play with us."


    The smiles on the faces of the two little guys never stopped, and the little heads nodded again and again.


    "Oh? What game are you playing?"


    Lin Ming walked into the house with the two little guys in his arms and asked with a smile.


    Dabao: "Dad, we are playing a jigsaw puzzle."


    Yaomei: "We will finish it soon."


    Wubao was sitting in Bei Xinyao''s arms, and a pair of fleshy little hands wrapped around Bei Xinyao''s neck. At this time, he also pouted and said, "Mama, let''s go too."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, with a charming smile on her face: "Okay, Mama will go too."


    Looking around the living room, she found that there were no other four little guys in the room. Bei Xinyao also asked Lin Qi, the five treasures in her arms, "Qiqi, where are your second sister and third brother?"


    Five Treasures Lin Qi stretched out her little finger and pointed upstairs, pouting and saying, "Mama, third brother and the others are playing hide and seek upstairs."


    dong dong dong!


    Just as he was talking, there was a rush of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Dad, Mama."


    "Dad, you are back."


    "Dad, I want to hug you too."


    The three little guys, Erbao Lin Jing, Sanbao Lin Wei, and Liubao Lin Shu, ran in front with smiles all over their little faces. At this time, they opened their small hands and ran towards them.


    "Wait for me, I''m about to fall."


    Behind him, there was also the milky voice of the naughty little girl Sibao Linqin shouting.


    Lin Ming looked at the four little guys running behind him and shouted, "Run slowly, don''t fall."


    Putting down the two little babies in his arms, Lin Ming sat on the sofa, and the four little guys behind him rushed over immediately, with a giggling smile on his little face.


    Lin Ming was pinned down by the four little guys at once, and the Sibao Lin Qin, who ran to the back, lay directly on his head, with his little **** squatting on his face.


    "Qinqin, you''re pressing Dad."


    Lin Ming grabbed the little guy''s creaking nest with both hands and lifted Lin Qin high.


    Then put it down and start tickling.


    "Chuck...hayah..."


    The little girl was teased and laughed, even leaning back and forth.


    Lin Ming straightened Lin Qin, stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of the little girl''s nose, and said with a smile, "Will you be naughty in the future? Let you bully Dad. If you bully Dad in the future, Dad will scratch your itch."


    "A little bit..."


    The Four Treasures Lin Qin seemed to be a natural elf, and jumped down at this moment, stretched out her little finger and pulled her little eyelids, and stuck out her little tongue at Lin Ming: "I''m not afraid of my father."


    "Then are you afraid of Ma Ma?"


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Qin''s naughty and cute appearance, and immediately moved out to rescue the soldiers.


    "Ah? Dad is a fool, can''t be called Mama."


    As soon as the little girl heard Bei Xinyao, her momentum immediately slumped by more than half. At this time, she stood on the spot, stuck in her waist, slightly tilted her head, and said angrily.


    "Then father is not called Mama. If you are naughty in the future, father will beat your little **** too."


    Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "do not want."


    The little girl listened, shook her head, and said, "I''m Dad''s little padded jacket. Dad can''t hit your little baby, otherwise, I won''t love you anymore."


    Lin Ming smiled at the girl, looked at Lin Qin''s puffy face, and comforted: "Okay, Qin Qin, Dad is joking with you, Dad loves Qin Qin the most, how can Dad play Qin Qin? ?"


    "Humph, Dad has to talk."


    "Okay, Dad''s words count."


    The little girl looked at Lin Ming''s promise, her little face immediately put on a happy smile, and then happily ran over and threw herself into Lin Ming''s arms.


    "Let''s go, Dad and you guys, let''s see what games brother and sister are playing."


    Lin Ming held the little girl''s chest with one hand, and the little girl''s thigh with the other, making a parallel flight of a rocket, and holding Lin Qin, he walked towards the little babies who were squatting and playing on the ground in front of him.


    "Mama, we''re here too."


    "I want to play jigsaw puzzles too."


    "Dad, I''m really good at this."


    "Humph, I''ve cleared all the games played by a group of little kids."


    "Brother stinky, don''t want you to come and play. You are not with us. You can play in the mud by yourself."

 Chapter 787： Depart from Langdi Ancient Town

    "Baby, Mom and Dad want to tell you something."


    Bei Xinyao put down the little guy in her arms and said something.


    She didn''t say that she had something to do, but moved Lin Ming in too. Otherwise, she was afraid that the children would reject her directly.


    It is quite frustrating to say that a mother is afraid for her children, and is afraid that the little ones will not like it.


    "Mama, what''s the matter?"


    Yaomei, who was standing behind, held her big hand with her little hand, raised her little head, stared at her with big Shui Lingling eyes, and asked curiously.


    "husband."


    Seeing her daughter''s pure and flawless eyes, Bei Xinyao panicked and looked at Lin Ming as if asking for help.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming got up and came to Bei Xinyao''s side, looked at the little guys around him, and said with a smile, "Baby, Mom and Dad have important things and have to leave for a few days."


    "During these few days, you should be obedient at home and listen to your grandparents, you know?"


    As soon as he heard that he was going to leave again, the little guys who were still playing immediately shrank their heads back.


    Dabao: "Mom and Dad, are you running away from home again?"


    Erbao: "Mom and Dad, can you take us?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "No, baby, Mom and Dad are not going out to play, they are going out to do very important and important things."


    Telling lies and lying to his daughter, Lin Ming''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Just by looking at him, you can tell that he is a habitual offender.


    Sanbao jumped out and looked at the two adults with burning eyes, as if he could see through their minds. He turned his head and said, "When will you come back, Dad? How many days are you going to go out? Where are you going?"


    When asked by the stinky boy Sanbao, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help panicking in her heart.


    This stinky boy is the smartest, maybe he saw something.


    Lin Ming stretched out his big hand, rubbed Sanbao''s little head, and said with a smile, "These are secrets, and Mom and Dad can''t tell you yet, but Mom and Dad may have to go out for about five or six days."


    "When Mom and Dad are done, come back immediately."


    Sibao Linqin ran to his side, pulled his trousers, looked up at him and said, "Then Dad, you have to video with us every day, otherwise, I will worry about you."


    Look, this is your intimate little padded jacket.


    Lin Ming smiled knowingly, stretched out his finger and poked Sibao''s fair and tender face, and said with a smile: "Okay, Dad promises, I will video with you every day."


    Wubao Linqi then said again: "Then dad, you have to turn on your mobile phone to tell us stories at night, otherwise, we won''t be able to hear your voice and won''t be able to sleep."


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and said, "Of course, Dad won''t forget it."


    Liu Bao ran over and took his big hand, shook it, started to act coquettish, and said with a small mouth, "Dad, can''t you guys not go out?"


    "No, baby."


    Lin Ming smiled, looking at his cute little baby, he couldn''t bear it, but there was no way, for his wife, for the two-person world between himself and his wife.


    I can only temporarily grieve the seven little babies for a few days.


    Yaomei stared at Shui Lingling''s big eyes, looked at Lin Ming curiously for a while, then looked at Bei Xinyao curiously for a while, and finally said:


    "Then Dad, Mama, be careful when you go out. When you get there, remember to talk to the little ones on the phone, otherwise, your little ones will be worried."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Sure, Dad cares about you the most, and he will never forget you."


    "Dad and mother will go out this time, and when they come back, they will bring you gifts."


    "Little darlings, do you have any gifts you want?"


    As soon as they heard the gift, the attention of the little guys was immediately diverted, and one by one began to shout for the gift they wanted.


    "Dad, I want Transformers."


    "I want a Barbie doll."


    "I want Ultraman."


    "I need to¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming smiled, wrote down the little guys'' gifts, and said, "Okay, Dad remembered it all. If I see other good-looking toys, Dad will buy them for you."


    "Thank you dad."


    "Dad is the best."


    "Dad, I want a cat."


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, looked at Sanbao Lin Wei, and said, "Wei Wei, do you want to keep pets at home?"


    Sanbao Linwei nodded his head and said, "Yes."


    "You can''t keep pets at home, you know?"


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and said something, but his tone was more euphemistic.


    He is more resistant to keeping pets at home, especially when the children are still very young. Let''s not talk about cleanliness and hygiene, mainly because he is worried about bacterial infection.


    Although children''s physical fitness is very good, they are relatively young and their resistance is not as good as that of adults.


    Again.


    If pets go crazy, the cubs won''t have to scream in fear.


    "All right."


    Sanbao Lin Wei looked at Lin Ming and refused immediately, and suddenly became a little depressed.


    "Okay, tell Dad, what do you want to eat for dinner later? Dad will cook it for you."


    "I want to eat chicken thighs."


    "I''m going to eat spinach and become Popeye."


    "I want to eat eight-treasure porridge."


    The little guys raised their hands one by one and started reporting what they liked to eat.


    Lin Ming smiled and made a look at Bei Xinyao, the meaning was unspoken: simple, done.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t expect that the little guys had no resistance at all in front of Lin Ming, and they showed a satisfied smile on their faces.


    for the rest of the time.


    The two played with the little guys at home, and there was laughter in the room.


    It''s approaching evening.


    Armed with Bei Xinyao and walked towards the kitchen table, the two began to prepare a big meal.


    After dinner.


    Lin Ming told his parents that he and Bei Xinyao were going out for their honeymoon, and suggested that the little ones would stay at home.


    As soon as Lin Youtian heard that the child was going to stay, he agreed without saying a word:


    "As long as the children stay, you can do whatever you want. I can''t stop your legs from growing on your own."


    "Thank you dad."


    Lin Ming smiled happily, as long as his father agreed, it would be easy.


    "Be careful when you go out, don''t cause trouble."


    Gu Ruoying looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, Xinyao and I are out for our honeymoon, not to cause trouble." Lin Ming smiled.


    "That''s good."


    Gu Ruoying smiled and continued: "Speaking of which, you really owe Xinyao a lot. You leave the whole family and company affairs to Xinyao to manage. She is always busy from morning to night. Now you go out and rest, it''s just right."


    "The children are at home, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 788： beauty

    at night.


    Bei Xinyao tidied up her things early, all simple clothes and cosmetics.


    The next morning.


    The two get up together, eat and exercise.


    Then drive away with the cheers of the little ones saying goodbye.


    "Goodbye, Mom and Dad."


    "Come back early, the little ones will miss you."


    "Dad, remember to call your baby."


    ...


    Driving the Mercedes-Benz, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao walked towards Langdi Ancient Town.


    Langdi Ancient Town.


    It is a small town located in Y City in the south of the Yangtze River. It is close to the big lake and backed by the mountains, but it is extremely developed and is a tourist attraction.


    It can be described as a collection of humanities and geographical landscapes.


    The environment is beautiful, the air is fresh, and the street style is very lively, which is what I mean here.


    "Wife, I heard that there is a big lake over there, and there is a swimming pool specially set up. When the time comes, let''s try it out." Lin Ming said with a wicked smile on his face.


    "I can''t swim."


    Bei Xinyao pouted and said, with some expectations in her heart, but thinking that she couldn''t experience the icy coolness of being immersed in water, a hint of helplessness appeared on her face.


    "Your husband can. Your husband and I are a good swimmer. When the time comes, I will provide the education and the meeting."


    Lin Ming held the steering wheel with one hand and clapped his chest with the other.


    "Why do I feel like you''re hitting on my bad idea?"


    Bei Xinyao turned her beautiful eyes to stare at him, her eyes showing doubts.


    "What''s the bad idea of ??hitting you, you''re my wife, okay?"


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and touched the bridge of his nose. He spoke righteously, without any guilt at all. Now his face is extremely thick.


    Of course.


    Lin Ming is like this only when he is in front of his wife Bei Xinyao.


    Usually when you are outside, it is like a stranger who should not be near.


    "You said, give me the church when the time comes."


    Bei Xinyao had a little anticipation, and when she thought that she could also swim in the water, she couldn''t help but get a little excited.


    "Don''t worry, wrap it on your husband, you can rest for a while. If we don''t get stuck in traffic, it will take half a day to arrive."


    Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "Hmm, call me when you''re tired of driving, and I''ll replace you."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, then calmed down the chair and began to rest.


    Only when you have a good rest will you have the energy to have a good time and have fun.


    Two hours later, Lin Ming woke up Bei Xinyao.


    the other side.


    Yanjing, a large mansion that looks old, but is well decorated and maintained inside.


    A young man came to the house hugging from side to side, and a servant next to him immediately walked over, put his body on his ear, and whispered a few words in the man''s ear.


    Hearing this, the man frowned, his face changed drastically, and he scolded: "Damn, the guy who succeeds is not enough and has more than failure."


    "Master, are we going to report the matter to the head of the family now?"


    The servant beside him asked with a worried expression.


    The man glared back with a vicious look, and scolded: "Your head was caught in the door? If the old man knew about it now, he wouldn''t break my leg."


    "You do as I say, go to the magic capital to explore the bottom, first try to connect with the other party, if the other party is willing to reconcile, as long as the conditions are not excessive, this matter is easy to talk about."


    "If the other party is unwilling, then you will let them suffer a little bit and let them retreat in spite of difficulties, you know?"


    A ruthless look flashed in the man''s eyes, and he said angrily, "If you dare to touch my brother, no matter who he is, he must pay the price."


    "Understood."


    The servant nodded slightly and quickly left the house.


    The man looked at the two enchanting women beside him, with a wicked smile on his face, he hugged the two women and walked into the house.


    Such a woman is definitely beyond the category of rouge and vulgar powder, and belongs to the real beauty level. However, under the temptation of money, it is difficult to resist and yields.


    "Ah cut."


    Lin Ming, who was far away in the Jiangnan area, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. Lin Ming complained, "Who is talking about me?"


    After nearly half a day of long-distance travel, Langdi Ancient Town finally came into sight.


    It was a town on the bank of a valley lake. The town was not big, but it was ancient and beautiful. Even if there was still a distance, people could feel a strange aura coming towards them.


    It was like a gentle woman, standing in front of her, welcoming the guests with a smile on her face.


    Entering the boundary of Langdi Ancient Town.


    Parked the car in front of the best hotel here, opened a presidential suite, put the salute equipment in the room, and Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went out for a walk.


    The residence has not yet been decided, and the hotel is temporarily used as the residence.


    If you see your favorite inn along the way, you can change it at that time.


    "Wife, let''s go!"


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Ming walked in front. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and put on his sunglasses with a smile on his face.


    With an excellent figure, he was wearing casual clothes at this time, with a handsome and handsome face, which made people even more infatuated.


    "good husband."


    Bei Xinyao flicked her hair and put on her sunglasses, with a satisfied smile on her face, and her jade hand naturally grabbed Lin Ming''s arm.


    She was very happy that she could finally live a two-person world with her husband in peace.


    Since the little guys were there, the time they spent alone was very little.


    basically.


    Every day is either around the company or around the little guys.


    Now that she has finally come out, she can completely ignore everything. At this moment, she is completely immersed in happiness, unable to extricate herself.


    Handsome handsome sunshine man, beautiful beautiful woman.


    As soon as the two appeared, they immediately attracted a large number of envious and jealous eyes.


    It can be said.


    Without the little ones, the two of them''s moments of glory are back.

 Chapter 789： foodie

    The two walked out of the hotel and walked on the street.


    At the foot of the street is a street paved with bluestone slabs. The corners are paved with warm goose stones. The two complement each other and reflect a special scenery.


    The street stretches down, encircling the entire ancient town.


    From a distance, it looks like a dragon that wants to fly into the air, and it is beautiful.


    On both sides of the street, there are endless and well-arranged houses in the ancient town. The eaves are slightly upward, and the red bricks and blue tiles that have faded are still talking about its stubbornness.


    Looking at these rows of houses that exude an ancient atmosphere, a sense of vicissitudes rushed towards them.


    It gives people the illusion of walking in ancient times.


    On the street, there are various storefronts. Most of the pedestrians are tourists who come for sightseeing. Like Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, they keep walking and stopping, looking here and where.


    Among the storefronts, most of them are all kinds of specialty snacks, followed by specialty ancient stores, which have many strange gadgets.


    "Husband, that''s stinky tofu, I want to eat it."


    Just a few steps out, a stench came over. Bei Xinyao gently moved the tip of her nose and looked in the direction where the smell was wafting out.


    When he saw the golden stinky tofu tumbling in the oil pan, his eyes immediately lit up.


    At this time, he stopped with Lin Ming in his arms, just like a little girl, pleading with a pouty mouth.


    "Go and eat."


    Naturally, Lin Ming would not destroy his wife''s good mood.


    Although I know that eating too much of this stuff is not very healthy, it can''t spoil the beautiful atmosphere.


    The first to order two strings.


    The boss skillfully coats the pieces of stinky tofu with seasonings and chili sauce.


    When Bei Xinyao took it, she couldn''t wait to eat it. After entering it, her eyes narrowed, revealing that it was not delicious.


    "Boss, I want two more."


    Just after taking a bite, Bei Xinyao spoke to the boss.


    "Okay, wait a moment."


    The boss shouted, with a bright smile on his face, and the two big golden teeth looked particularly dazzling under the sunlight.


    "Husband, this stinky tofu is delicious, won''t you eat it?"


    Bei Xinyao asked curiously, looking at Lin Ming holding a string of stinky tofu in his hand for a long time, as if he had returned to his childhood.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have enough food, so I''ll keep it for you."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "It''s alright, if it''s not enough, let''s order a few more strings."


    Bei Xinyao smiled hilariously, looked at other shops on the street, and said, "Besides, there are many other delicious foods."


    Lin Ming''s face twitched. He really didn''t catch a cold with these snacks. It wasn''t that they didn''t taste good, but he really wasn''t interested.


    He is not a greedy person, and he is also a man who masters top-notch cooking skills. These snacks smell and taste just like them.


    but.


    In order not to sweep away his wife''s Yaxing, he still picked up the string of stinky tofu in his hand and ate it.


    "Husband, how is it?"


    Seeing him eat the first piece of stinky tofu, Bei Xinyao also blinked her big bright eyes with a smile of anticipation on her face.


    "Well, the taste is not bad, it''s crunchy and soft, the taste is good, and there is an aftertaste."


    Lin Ming nodded and shouted to the boss, "Boss, ten more strings."


    "Okay, wait a moment."


    The boss''s two big golden teeth are more obvious, shining brightly in the sun, and the smile is from the mouth to the ears.


    A bunch of stinky tofu sells for five yuan.


    The two ordered a total of more than a dozen strings, and in such a short time, nearly 100 yuan was received.


    "You two, your stinky tofu is ready, please take it."


    Because there were a lot of orders, the boss directly removed the stinky tofu piece by piece, put it into a food bag and handed it to the two of them.


    "Husband, let''s go to other places to see."


    Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming''s arm and shouted with a smile. She secretly glanced at Lin Ming who was enjoying stinky tofu, and her heart blossomed with joy.


    The two walked while eating stinky tofu.


    Bei Xinyao was very happy, but Lin Ming sighed in his heart: "This skill is not good, the corners are fried, and the taste is too bad."


    Although he was muttering in his heart, he still ate it in big mouthfuls.


    The main reason is that this seasoning is too much to arouse people''s appetite, which makes his gastric juice secrete too much, and it is impossible to eat it or not.


    "Wow, hubby, this mango is so big, such a big cup of mango juice, gulu..."


    "Husband, I want to drink."


    Lin Ming was eating stinky tofu in big mouthfuls. Looking at the oversized cup of mango juice beside him, he didn''t hesitate at all, and said directly, "Buy a cup."


    The two walked into the shop called ''Taimang Store'' and ordered an oversized cup of mango juice, which cost 40 yuan.


    "Boss, I want to add more ice."


    "okay."


    The fresh mangoes are peeled and cramped, then pressed, and the juice finally flows into an oversized cup in front of you.


    Lin Ming glanced at the capacity of the cup.


    There are 5000 ml, which are almost equal to the capacity of a kettle.


    If this is the belly, it is estimated that there is no need to eat.


    When the oversized cup of mango juice was ready, Bei Xinyao picked up the cup excitedly, inserted the straw, and started drinking happily.


    After just taking a few sips, Bei Xinyao felt that she couldn''t drink any more.


    "Husband, I can''t drink any more. I can''t waste food. Here''s it for you."


    Bei Xinyao involuntarily handed more than half of the oversized cup of Thai mango juice to Lin Ming, and then quickly ran to a fried skewer shop.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming had just finished eating stinky tofu and looked at the oversized cup of Taimang fruit juice in his hand.


    Thinking of what Bei Xinyao said about not wasting food, she was speechless.


    All right.


    It looks a little thirsty, so drink it.


    Suck, suck.


    Lin Ming bit the straw directly and drank it with great gulps.


    "belch¡­¡­"


    After drinking more than half of it in one breath, Lin Ming couldn''t help but hiccup.


    "Husband, the meat skewers are delicious. I can''t eat them anymore. Here''s to you."


    "Husband, this glutinous rice candy is delicious. I still want to eat it, but it''s too sweet. I''m afraid of gaining weight. I''ll give it to you."


    "Husband, this happy jelly is delicious..."


    "husband¡­¡­"


    Along the way, Lin Ming already had many snacks like a girl shopping for clothes.


    These foods add up to the two-day rations of the snack shoppers at home.


    However, Bei Xinyao didn''t notice it at all, and was still calling out in front of her. Anyway, she bought everything and tried it. After tasting it, she threw it to Lin Ming, and then happily moved to the next food place. run away.


    That happy appearance was no different from a greedy little girl.


    And this is only on the main road.


    Both of the hundreds of branch roads extending out from the main road have not yet gone.


    Looking at the excited Bei Xinyao in front.


    Lin Ming finally knew.


    Whose genes did the foodies in the family inherit?

 Chapter 790： pout little ass

    The two walked around the main street of the ancient town for nearly two hours.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that Lin Ming had no more vacancies, Bei Xinyao would probably continue to buy those delicious snacks.


    She came out this time, really like a little girl who had never seen the world.


    Buy whatever you catch.


    It was just pity for Lin Ming''s stomach. On the way, his mouth basically didn''t stop.


    Fortunately.


    He has Wu Qin Xi, and with a little bit of dark energy, he converts the food that enters his stomach into energy, which is then absorbed by the body.


    "Wife, I can''t eat anymore."


    Lin Ming walked behind, watching Bei Xinyao standing in front of a noodle restaurant, and watching the super bowl that came out from the second side of the shop, Lin Ming almost fell to the ground.


    Instead, Bei Xinyao stood at the door with a pitiful expression, looking at Lin Ming for a while, and inside the shop for a while.


    "All right."


    Bei Xinyao also knew that Lin Ming had eaten too much along the way, and he would definitely not be able to eat it now.


    In the end, he just moved his nose slightly and smelled the fragrance wafting from it, and then turned around slightly aggrieved and came to Lin Ming''s side.


    "Husband, let''s go play."


    Bei Xinyao came to Lin Ming''s side and took his arm, with a charming smile on her face, which made passers-by see it, and they were fascinated for a while.


    "I heard that there is a natural hot spring in this town, which is helpful for digestion. Let''s take a bath."


    Seeing Lin Ming walking, gently rubbing his stomach with one hand, Bei Xinyao''s charming cheeks also showed embarrassment.


    Don''t think about it, Lin Ming must be feeling uncomfortable right now.


    If it wasn''t for her, Lin Ming wouldn''t have eaten so much.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Let''s go, let''s go and have a look. Just go for a walk and do some activities. Don''t buy any more food this time. I really can''t eat it anymore."


    Lin Ming looked at the woman holding his arm and smiled slightly.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely not buy it again this time, even if it is delicious, I will not buy it unless I can''t help it."


    Bei Xinyao held his big hand with one hand and assured her with a jade hand patted on her towering chest.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Saying this is the same as not saying it.


    Got it.


    This time I have to play again, and my stomach has to suffer again.


    "Husband, this lakeside is so beautiful, let''s take a picture."


    The two missed the main street, and then entered one of the sub-streets. As soon as they walked out of the end of the street, they saw an incomparably wide lake.


    The lake is clear, and occasionally you can see groups of black fish roaming in it.


    The majestic wind blew past, and ripples rippled across the lake.


    "By the way, we all forgot to report safety to the little baby at home."


    Hearing that Bei Xinyao wanted to take a picture, Lin Ming remembered the seven cubs at home.


    At this time, in the magic city.


    in the villa.


    The seven little dots were playing wildly in the house, while Gu Ruoying stayed at home and took care of the seven grandchildren.


    "Grandma, I want to drink water, the refrigerator is too high, I can''t get it, grandma help me."


    Suddenly, a milky little dumpling voice came.


    Gu Ruoying looked at the voice, and saw Wubao was moving a small bench over, then lay on the bench and placed it in front of the refrigerator, trying to open the refrigerator.


    Gu Ruoying smiled and walked over: "Okay, grandma will give it to you, but you can''t drink too much at one time, because it''s cold in the refrigerator, and if you drink too much, you will have diarrhea."


    Wubao Lin Qi nodded her head straightly and said, "Okay, grandma."


    He walked over, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of baby drink, handed it to Xiao Wubao, and then carried the little girl down.


    Wubao was sitting in Gu Ruoying''s arms, and Nuo Nuo''s voice came over: "Grandma, where are Mom and Dad? Did they call back?"


    Gu Ruoying smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Qiqi, Mom and Dad will definitely call back when they get there."


    beep.


    Just as he was talking, Gu Ruoying''s mobile phone communication video rang.


    When he took out his mobile phone and saw Lin Ming''s WeChat avatar displayed on the phone, Lin Qi, the little five treasure in his arms, immediately cheered happily: "It''s Dad, Dad is calling back."


    "Brother, sister, sister, Dad called back."


    Xiao Wubao shouted at the brothers and sisters who were playing elsewhere in the house, and after a while, the seven small groups gathered again.


    "Dad called back?"


    "Grandma, I want to see Dad Mama."


    "Grandma, answer the phone."


    The little guys ran to Gu Ruoying''s side, surrounded her, and shouted excitedly on the spot.


    Every little guy had a happy smile on his face.


    The mobile video call is connected.


    Immediately inside, there was a scene of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao leaning against each other. The two of them stood by the stone pillar guardrail on the shore of the lake, with a sparkling lake behind them.


    "Dad, Mama!"


    "Mom and Dad, where are you?"


    "Mom and Dad, I miss you, when are you coming back?"


    "dad¡­¡­"


    As soon as the video was connected, Gu Ruoying just smiled and watched, and before she could speak, the small groups around her started chattering.


    "Babys, Mom and Dad are here. Now Mom and Dad are in the south. Have you listened to Grandma''s words at home?"


    Lin Ming held his phone high and included both him and Bei Xinyao in the camera.


    "Dad, we are very good at home."


    "That''s right, Dad, when are you and mom going home?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Mom and Dad just left today, and we won''t go back in a few days."


    "Dad, don''t forget to bring us fun and delicious food when you come back."


    "Dad, what delicious food do you have there?"


    "Dad, I saw a big river behind you. There must be a lot of fish in it. You can catch us some fish and bring them back to eat."


    Listening to the chatter of the little guys, Bei Xinyao also smiled slightly: "Baby, we have a lot of delicious food here. When the time comes, we will go back and bring you all."


    "Thank you Mama, mua~"


    "Mama is so beautiful today, so beautiful."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Thank you baby, baby''s mouth is so sweet."


    Lin Ming held the phone, looked at the chubby faces squeezed inside the phone, and said with a smile: "Okay, baby, you all robbed the phone, give the phone to grandma, Dad wants to have a few words with grandma. ."


    The mobile phone was grabbed by the little guys and placed on the sofa, one by one pouting their little butts, their heads huddled together.


    "Dad, just say that, grandma can hear you."


    "If grandma can''t hear it, we''ll tell grandma."

 Chapter 791： Wolong Linyuan Inn

    Looking at the little cubs crowded in the screen of the mobile phone, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly.


    "Tell grandma that mom and dad have arrived safely, so grandma and grandpa don''t worry."


    "After Mom and Dad settle the matter here, they will go back immediately."


    "If the others are dead, they will hang up. Dad loves you, mua."


    The little guys waved their hands at him in the mobile phone and shouted: "Okay dad, we will tell grandma, goodbye dad, baby loves you and Mama too."


    The little guy hung up the phone very decisively, leaving Lin Ming holding the phone for a while.


    He had serious doubts.


    This group of boys must feel that after they leave, no one cares about them at home, and they can play lawlessly.


    That''s why I hung up the phone so impatiently.


    at home.


    Gu Ruoying looked at San Bao who was holding the phone and asked, "Wei Wei, what did Mom and Dad want to tell Grandma?"


    Sanbao Lin Wei said with a smile: "Dad said, where are they having a good time, let''s not worry, let''s listen to our grandparents at home."


    "So nice."


    Gu Ruoying looked at Sanbao with a smile on her face.


    By the lakeside of the ancient town.


    "Husband, let''s take a picture. When we go back, show it to the little ones. They will definitely like it."


    After hanging up the phone, Bei Xinyao urged.


    "Okay, let''s take a picture."


    Being able to come out easily and alone with his wife, Lin Ming felt very relaxed.


    Taking out the phone, the two began to take a group photo.


    Click.


    The photo successfully appeared on the phone.


    Just when Lin Ming was about to take the second photo, Bei Xinyao hurriedly grabbed the phone and checked the photo.


    "Oh, you''re so ugly, no, I''ll take it."


    After seeing the photo, Bei Xinyao immediately complained.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Isn''t it just to take a photo, is it necessary to care so much?


    Oh, woman.


    Truly beautiful animals.


    "Hey, come here a little bit, put your hand around my shoulder, and also, lean your body against me."


    "Hey, that''s it, pouting again."


    Click.


    "Okay, it''s done, let''s take a second shot and kiss the camera."


    Bei Xinyao held the phone in one hand, while instructing how to pose correctly.


    After a few photos came down, Bei Xinyao flipped through the photos with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "No, let''s see if I look better."


    Bei Xinyao handed the phone to Lin Ming and smiled sweetly.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    All the photos I took just now were deleted by you, and only the photos you took are left, of course they look good.


    "Okay, husband, let''s go to the next place to take pictures."


    Bei Xinyao seemed very happy along the way, walking in front, holding Lin Ming with one hand, like an elf princess leading the way.


    The sweet voice and the pure white dress are like a young and beautiful girl, full of vitality.


    Seeing his wife so happy, Lin Ming also showed a knowing smile on his face.


    When Bei Xinyao was in the magic capital, she was indeed in a busy state.


    She is a woman in charge of the company''s affairs alone.


    After returning home, I have to take care of the house, especially the seven naughty little ones.


    There is very little time for real leisure and rest.


    But Lin Ming is different, it can be said that it is completely opposite to Bei Xinyao.


    On weekdays, in addition to taking children, I basically do whatever I want.


    Stop and go along the way, constantly framing and taking pictures.


    Before I knew it, more than two hours had passed.


    Bei Xinyao, who was in front of her, was walking and suddenly stopped.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he saw this, and asked with a smile, "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao''s big eyes stared straight at an inn in front of him, and the autumn waves turned condensed, with a look of love in his eyes, and turned to look at him:


    "Husband, it''s so beautiful here, why don''t we just stay here."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his head and looked at the inn in front of him.


    The inn is located by the lake. The foundation is made of wooden stakes inserted into the water. In terms of the structure and construction of the inn, the ancient palace courtyard and the modern architectural style are integrated together.


    The area of ??the inn is also very large. This is the largest area of ??the inn that the two of them have seen along the way.


    In front of the inn is a large floor similar to a balcony. The wooden floor faces the water. From above, you can see the entire lake.


    On the wooden board, one or two people can also be seen sitting on it and catching fish.


    Next to it, there are several thick willow trees.


    Long green strips of paper hung down, some fell into the water, the majestic wind blew, and the branches danced, like a beauty dancing on the lake.


    The thick willow tree reflects a large shade of greenery, and in the scorching hot weather, it makes people feel a sense of coolness.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Even if Lin Ming saw it, he couldn''t help but praise him.


    When I came here, seeing the scene in front of me, my heart could not help but calm down as the wicker swayed.


    At first glance, Lin Ming confirmed that this was the place where they stayed on this trip.


    "Wife, I think I can live here."


    Lin Ming hugged his wife and smiled slightly.


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao nodded, took his big hand and walked quickly towards the inn in front of him, saying, "Then let''s hurry up and book a room, otherwise, there are so many people in this ancient town, and this place is so beautiful. location."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and quickly followed.


    When he came to the inn, Lin Ming looked up and saw a plaque on the inn. On the plaque was written the words "Wolong Linyuan Inn".


    The font is written in running script calligraphy, and the brushwork wanders between, like a dragon, vigorous and powerful, very extraordinary.


    "Good name."


    After Lin Ming saw it, he couldn''t help but praised it.


    "Oh, don''t worry about the name, let''s go to book a room, it''ll be gone if it''s too late."


    The two quickly came to the counter in the inn.


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t wait to shout to the clerk: "Boss, do you still have a room?"


    The clerk is a real beauty, and she is well-born, and she is wearing a set of light blue tulle ancient costumes. After she heard the beautiful voice, she raised her head and looked.


    For a while, she was stunned by Bei Xinyao''s beauty.


    She considers herself to be a complete beauty, with unparalleled charm, but the woman in front of her is even more than herself.


    Nodding slightly, a sweet smile appeared on his face: "There are just the last two rooms left, one large and one middle. Excuse me, which one do you want?"


    "We want a big room."


    When Bei Xinyao heard that there were still two rooms, she was slightly relieved, and immediately said.


    "I want this big room."


    At this moment, a cold and arrogant voice sounded from behind.

 Chapter 792： shut you up completely

    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing that someone was going to **** the remaining large room, the ancient costume store clerk was stunned for a while.


    Just when she was about to say that Bei Xinyao and the others had ordered first, the man walked over quickly, took out his bank card and placed it on the counter, urging:


    "I said I wanted it, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Ming''s expression was calm, and he looked sideways at this man. The man looked handsome, and even revealed a strangeness in his handsomeness. He was indeed a rare and beautiful man.


    only.


    This man is a bit arrogant, and the arrogance in his heart is boundless, thinking that no one can compare to him.


    The main thing is.


    Beside the man, there were two enchanting women on the left and right, and the two women wrapped his arms around him.


    It made Lin Ming look sideways, slightly surprised.


    Because these two women are too similar in appearance, it can be seen at a glance that they are sisters.


    have to say.


    This kid is really enjoying it.


    "However, this is what we ordered first. Please pay attention to a first come first served."


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly when she saw that someone was going to rob her and Lin Ming''s room.


    "Is this the truth that whoever comes first is who? Money is king. I pay twice the price, and this room belongs to me."


    The man held his head high and put on a high stand.


    "Sorry, we booked this room first."


    Bei Xinyao''s tone became a little colder, she and Lin Ming finally came out, and after passing through the two-person world, she didn''t want to come out like this, and she was a little unhappy.


    "Huh? Five times the price!"


    The man still showed a very indifferent look.


    In his view, there is nothing that money can''t handle.


    "If you give it to us, I will give you another 10,000 yuan as compensation. In this case, you will not suffer."


    The man glanced at the backs of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, and said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.


    The two of them looked young.


    How can he be compared with a rich second-generation like him? According to his ideas, people like Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao travel, they can definitely save what they can.


    Now taking out a benefit fee of 10,000 yuan, it is definitely an irresistible temptation for the two of them.


    Going out for a trip and earning 10,000 yuan, why not do it.


    "In this world, not everything can be bought with money."


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but be speechless about this man''s ostentation in front of his little girlfriend. She said something coldly, and immediately took out her ID card and handed it to the counter, smiling: "Please register for us."


    "Ten times the price, I want this room, and at the same time, I will give you another 50,000 yuan in compensation."


    The man still had a cold look.


    Bei Xinyao''s patience has been completely worn away. At this time, she took out her and Lin Ming''s ID cards and handed them over. She turned her head and glanced coldly at the man behind her, and said coldly, "Idiot."


    "What did you say, you..."


    The man was scolded, and he was instantly angry, but he was shocked when he saw Bei Xinyao''s profile.


    Especially heavenly.


    Absolute stunner.


    The beauty of the woman in front of her can hardly be described in words. The pair of sisters beside her, in front of Bei Xinyao, can only be regarded as rouge fans.


    When he saw Bei Xinyao, there were naked eyes in his eyes.


    A smile appeared on his face immediately: "Since this beauty wants this room, I will give it to you. I wonder if the beauty can leave a contact information."


    "Um?"


    The moment the man''s words fell, he felt a chill all over his body.


    He only saw the man beside the woman in front of him who had been silent, and the man he thought was a ''wimp'' and a ''little white face'' glanced sideways, and a cold look fell on him.


    It was this look that made him chill, as if he had seen a big terror.


    Not a word could be said at this time.


    "Husband, don''t pay attention to such unqualified people, let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao discovered Lin Ming''s abnormality, took his arm, and walked towards the ''wing room'' on the second floor of the inn.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded and followed Bei Xinyao upstairs.


    After Lin Ming left, the man regained his senses and was panting heavily.


    "Young Master Qin, are you okay? What''s wrong with you?"


    The sister Hua opened her mouth, which brought the man back to his senses.


    He only felt that his back was smooth for a while, and he stretched out his hand to wipe it, and it was all wet with sweat.


    When he was seen by others, he was terrified.


    At the same time, he felt suffocated for a while.


    Thinking back to what happened just now, when has he been looked down upon like this, just a little diaosi, how dare he ignore himself like this.


    "Damn, I have never suffered such grievances before. I must put your woman on the bed to relieve my hatred."


    The man stared angrily at the figures of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao leaving, and finally took out his bank card and ID card, and handed them to the counter: "Open the remaining room for me."


    Just after handing over his ID card and bank card, the man was stunned for a while.


    He was once again fascinated by the Jiangnan beauty at the counter in front of him.


    Before, he had always had his nostrils turned upside down and didn''t even look directly at the people in this room, but when he came back to his senses, he realized that there was such a high-quality person beside him.


    And two at a time.


    Although the shopkeeper in front of him is not as stunning as Bei Xinyao''s, it has a unique beauty of tranquility, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Sir, please keep your card."


    After the clerk beauty registered the man, she handed the card back and shouted at the man.


    The man smiled coquettishly and looked at the clerk, the beauty, "Beauty, do you have time to have dinner together tonight?"


    "Young Master Qin."


    Seeing this, the woman following the man could not help but shouted resentfully.


    "To shut up."


    The man gave a cold drink, and the two women immediately shut their mouths obediently.


    The clerk beauty glanced at the three, with a faint smile on her face: "I''m sorry, sir, is there anything else?"


    "It''s okay, as long as you''re willing to eat with me, you''ll have luxury cars and villas, whatever you want."


    The man looked at the clerk and the beauty was unmoved. At this time, like a brown candy, he actually stayed here.


    When the clerk beauty heard the words, her brows were also slightly wrinkled.


    Opening the door to do business is all about making money with humility. She didn''t want to cause trouble, so she forbeared again and again, but the man in front of her was shameless again and again.


    His face was extremely thick.


    "If you don''t keep your stinky mouth shut, I''ll let you never speak in your life."


    At this moment, an indifferent male voice came from the stairs.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went and returned.

 Chapter 793： Ill see results in an hour

    "What did you say?"


    The man failed to pick up the girl, and was reprimanded by Lin Ming again, and he also had a temper: "I have long seen that you are upset, and there is a way to repeat what you just said."


    "I never say it a second time."


    Lin Ming stepped forward indifferently, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed the man''s shoulder blades with one hand, and then walked outside as if he was carrying a chicken.


    "I said, if you don''t shut up your stinky mouth, I''ll let you shut up forever."


    The words fall.


    Lin Ming lifted the man directly with one hand, and swiped the big ear scraper with the other hand towards the man''s mouth.


    clap clap.


    In the field, the sound of slaps kept ringing, falling in the ears, it was so clear.


    The man wanted to resist, but he was not Lin Ming''s opponent at all.


    Lin Ming''s strength is terrifying.


    With a super-god of war physique, if he were to deal with such a strong man in the middle, if he punched with all his strength, he would probably kill the man directly.


    "You fucking...let me go."


    The man was constantly slapped by Lin Ming, and his two hands firmly grasped Lin Ming''s big hand that was holding his arm, trying to break free.


    But he found out.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free from the big hand of this man who looked similar to him.


    Which big hand, like an extra-large iron pincer, locked his shoulder blades tightly, and a piercing pain came from it, making him feel like he was about to die when he moved.


    Lin Minglun moved his big hand and slapped the man''s mouth one after another.


    "This slap, I will teach you how to be a human being for your parents!"


    "With this slap, I''ll teach you what it means to be knowledgeable and to treat people with courtesy!"


    "With this slap, I''ll teach you what it means to respect women."


    "With this slap, I''ll teach you what it means to be in the sky and out of people."


    crackling.


    Lin Ming''s right hand kept constantly greeting the man''s cheek.


    Not for a while.


    Half of the man''s face was swollen with blood, and his eyes were squeezed into a slit by the swollen cheeks.


    The corners of the mouth spit blood.


    At this time, he couldn''t even ask for mercy.


    Because his teeth had been forcibly knocked out by Lin Ming, one of the teeth, except for a few sitting teeth on the other side of the face, had all been thrown out of his mouth.


    boom!


    In the end, Lin Ming grabbed the man''s big hand and waved it, as if throwing garbage, and left the man directly on the side of the road.


    Lin Ming''s terror made everyone here shudder.


    Too Nima scary, scary.


    Lifting an adult with just one hand is a lot of strength.


    "What are you two still doing here? Take him out immediately."


    Lin Ming usually doesn''t do anything with women. At this time, he turned his head to look at the two sisters standing behind him, and said coldly.


    When the two women heard the words, they shivered and hurried to the side of the man who fell to the ground. The two sisters, one on the left and one on the right, helped the man up: "Master Qin!"


    "You beat Young Master Qin and seriously injured him. You should leave here as soon as possible. His father is the chairman of Longtai and is extremely protective of his shortcomings. If you don''t leave, you will suffer a big loss."


    When they were leaving, one of the two sisters turned around, looked at Lin Ming and persuaded her.


    Now Qin Tai is in a coma.


    The two sisters were not afraid that the other party would hear them, so they spoke boldly at this time.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and ignored it.


    He''s just a business owner in a small city, how can he be afraid of being planted!


    Even if Long Xia''s top clan patriarch came, as long as he dared to offend his wife, he would still be fearless and serve him with big ears.


    "Husband, are you alright?"


    After the two women left, Bei Xinyao grabbed Lin Ming''s two hands and asked with concern.


    As he asked, he was carefully blowing his breath.


    "It''s okay, wife."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, pulled Bei Xinyao''s jade hand, and then walked outside. The two were going to the hotel to get their luggage back.


    "You can''t be so reckless next time, do you hear me?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at him with seriousness in her beautiful eyes.


    "That won''t work."


    As soon as Lin Ming heard it, he immediately shook his head and said, "If this kid dares to bully you and provoke you, then he must be beaten. Isn''t his father awesome?"


    "Even if his father comes, I can still type it."


    "Don''t say he''s a small boss, even if the King of Heaven comes and dares to bully you, I have to fight back."


    Listen.


    This is what a man should say, dare to act, face difficulties and challenges, and stick to his bottom line and principles.


    In Lin Ming''s heart, his family is his bottom line.


    The bottom line that no one can touch.


    Touch and die.


    "Husband, I''m sorry, if I just put up with it, it will be over."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and said with a serious face, and felt sweet in her heart, but at this moment, she was still like a child who did something wrong and admitted to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was stunned and said, "Wife, you''re right, why are you apologizing?"


    After speaking, Lin Ming laughed.


    "You said that you are also the boss of a big group anyway, just a little imposing? How can you be bullied by a scumbag?"


    "I''m not worried about your injury."


    Bei Xinyao pouted, her eyes full of Lin Ming''s appearance.


    "Hey, it''s still my wife who treats me well, and I will reward you well tonight."


    "disgusting."


    The two left here while talking and laughing.


    The people behind them looked at them with stunned expressions on their faces.


    The two of them, after beating someone, looked like they were okay, and showed their affection in public, as if they were not affected by what happened just now, but their hearts are really big.


    However, seeing the expressions in each other''s eyes, everyone couldn''t help but envy.


    A person seeks the other half of his life just to be able to spend the rest of his life.


    Only the two people in front of them are true partners.


    The heart is with each other, and only the other is in the heart.


    Right or wrong, they will always be on the other side.


    "Damn, look at their boyfriends and husbands, how powerful they are."


    "What''s the matter, if anyone bullies you, I will chop him directly."


    "If you dare to kill, the old lady will remarry directly."


    "Ouch, daughter-in-law, it hurts, take it easy, I''m just kidding."


    "I really envy these two little lovers."


    "Who says it''s not, it''s good to be young, full of enthusiasm, and without any scruples."


    Looking at the backs of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao leaving, everyone in the inn was also discussing, and everyone''s mood was different.


    After leaving the inn, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and sent a short message while Bei Xinyao was not paying attention:


    "In my city, there is a company called Longtai, eat it for me! I''ll see the results within an hour! And..."

 Chapter 794： sniper

    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went back to the hotel and tidied up their clothes. They simply brought a change of clothes in one of the suitcases, and then hurried towards the hotel.


    "Wife, didn''t you say we''re going to warm up in the hot spring?"


    On the way back, Lin Ming pulled Bei Xinyao and spoke.


    "Then I have to buy some food to eat while soaking in warmth."


    Bei Xinyao raised her head, revealing her delicate and flawless cheeks, looked at her, and said quite coquettishly.


    "Uh...wife, I can''t eat anymore."


    "No, I''m going to buy it anyway. I finally came out and I want to eat the food here."


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    "Ah...you''re so annoying."


    "Okay, okay, buy it, let''s buy it, we''ll buy what you want to eat."


    "Humph, that''s about the same."


    The two walked all the way, and when they returned to the inn this time, Lin Ming had a few more bags full of snacks in his hands.


    After putting their luggage in the inn, the two were ready to go to the local hot spring villa.


    Just as he was leaving, Lin Ming''s phone vibrated.


    Above is the reply message he sent a text message just now: "It has been resolved, Mr. Lin."


    Putting away the phone, Lin Ming showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Bei Xinyao looked at him with a wicked smile, and immediately asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "No?"


    Lin Ming spread his hands and shrugged helplessly.


    "I saw you snickering, and I saw you peeking at your phone just now, saying, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Bei Xinyao stretched out her green fingers and pointed at Lin Ming to question.


    "Really not. I saw that you are so happy, my wife, so I laughed. The world is big, and my wife is the biggest. My wife is happy, and of course I am also happy."


    Lin Ming couldn''t hide it, so he turned on the sweet mouth mode again.


    "Humph, you are still very interesting, so I won''t ask, hurry up, we have to go to the hot spring, just now the young sister of the inn told me that at night, the inn is preparing its own barbecue, we are here. When you¡¯re done soaking, come back and eat less barbecue.¡±


    Bei Xinyao held Lin Ming in one hand and walked quickly towards the front.


    "Sister Qing?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s the beautiful girl at the counter of the inn, called Shen Qing." Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    "When did you meet her? You''ve already called your sister, which means you two have similar smells."


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said.


    "You are the one who stinks."


    Bei Xinyao was speechless, and said, "I chatted with her a few words before you took your luggage up, and then I became familiar with her."


    "Although the chat was very simple, I found that the two of us have a lot of the same interests, and then we added a WeChat to each other."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he felt envy in his heart.


    "Indeed, beauty''s hobbies are all the same."


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly.


    "What hobby?"


    Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at him and asked.


    "Oh, women, what else can there be other than handsome men in your mind? Just like me!"


    Lin Ming pointed out to himself and said proudly.


    "You''re so thick-skinned, why didn''t I find out before? I thought everyone was just like your men. They were all big pigs'' hooves. In their minds, women were women."


    Bei Xinyao continued to complain, and the two of them quarreled with each other with Lin Ming.


    "Oh, woman!"


    Lin Ming sneered and said, "A superficial animal."


    "Ah, ah, I''m going to beat you up, you''re superficial, don''t run..."


    Bei Xinyao was stunned for a moment by Lin Ming''s words. At this time, she held the pink fist and was about to hit Lin Ming, but when the fist fell, Lin Ming had already run forward.


    The two ran like this, one chasing behind.


    The two of them were like children and had a great time playing.


    Running and running, the two ran to the hot spring villa.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming''s arm again, and then began to question him: "You said they are beautiful, are you attracted to them?"


    Lin Ming shouted for a while: "What''s this all about? Does calling out a beautiful woman show that I have ideas about others?"


    "Humph, there is no best."


    Bei Xinyao threatened angrily.


    "However, that Qingqing is indeed a beautiful woman. When I first saw it, I was shocked."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, and flirted with death.


    "Huh? Wife, let''s go, why don''t you go?"


    Turning his head, Lin Ming saw that Bei Xinyao was already standing on the spot, no longer going forward.


    "I''m not going, you can go by yourself."


    Bei Xinyao''s face showed dissatisfaction, and she just stood there and didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming immediately realized that it was his wife who was jealous and angry again.


    He hurriedly coughed, came over and comforted: "Hey, wife, I''m just kidding, you won''t be really angry, will you? I promise Lin Ming, there is absolutely no dirty thoughts at all, I just think that the store''s second chief It''s just good."


    Lin Ming wisely replaced the word ''Qingqing'' with the shop assistant.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that she will be criticized by Bei Xinyao again.


    "real?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at him. At this moment, she looked like an innocent little girl.


    "Really, in my heart, my wife is the most beautiful. What is Qingqing, although she looks good, but if you compare it with your wife, it''s incomparable."


    Lin Ming looked serious and nodded seriously.


    "Hmph, count you acquainted."


    After Bei Xinyao listened to his words, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Let''s go, let''s go to the hot spring."


    "Okay, wife."


    Lin Ming smiled and dragged Bei Xinyao into the Hot Spring Villa.


    the other side.


    In the office of the chairman of Longtai.


    A middle-aged man was sweating profusely, walking back and forth in the office.


    beep.


    At this moment, the mobile phone he put on the desk rang, the middle-aged man hurriedly picked up the mobile phone, connected the phone, and said anxiously: "Lao Li, is there any news? Who is attacking me suddenly? company of?"


    Lao Li''s sigh came from the phone: "Old Qin, don''t worry brother, I didn''t help you, but I really can''t help you, and I don''t dare to help. I asked the person above to ask about the situation and learned that This time, it is a leading enterprise in the magic capital, a behemoth with assets exceeding one trillion."


    "What? Demon City Dragon Head?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his face immediately lost his blood and turned pale.


    He was still dealing with the company''s external contract business, but he received a call saying that the company had been sniped, and now there is only an empty shell left.


    Frightened, he hurried back to the company to deal with it.


    "Old Qin, as far as I know, this behemoth will not attack a small local enterprise like ours for no reason. If they suddenly attacked like this, there must be something wrong."


    "Think about it carefully, is there something that has offended others, or violated their interests."

 Chapter 795： double whammy

    "No, how can I provoke that kind of existence that I can''t provoke."


    The middle-aged man was also confused, sweating profusely.


    He started the company from scratch and worked hard for most of his life. Now it is over in an instant, and he is not reconciled no matter what he thinks.


    It would be better if he provokes that kind of behemoth.


    The key is that when he doesn''t know anything, the other party snipes at him inexplicably, which makes him angry and helpless.


    "Could that be your son?"


    The voice came from the phone again.


    "my son?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and at this moment, his mobile phone vibrated again.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was from a hospital, which made a bad premonition in his heart, and immediately said to the mobile phone: "Lao Li, I have a more urgent person here. I''ll hang up first."


    "okay."


    Hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man picked up the call from the hospital again: "Hello?"


    "Is that Qin Tai''s father Qin Long? This is the central hospital. Your son is seriously injured and will be admitted to the hospital at any time. His life will be in danger at any time. Now we urgently need an operation, but the operation requires the signature of the family."


    "What? My son is seriously injured?"


    Hearing this, Qin Long was shocked again.


    "Yes, considering the criticality, I''m calling you now to ask for your opinion, whether to perform surgery now? If you confirm that the surgery is now performed, then the hospital will not be responsible for any problems."


    "Surgery, surgery right away, I''ll come over and sign it right away."


    Qin Long was shocked and hurriedly asked the hospital to perform the operation, then turned off the phone and walked quickly towards the hospital.


    When he just walked out of the company, his footsteps stopped.


    He thought of what his old friend said on the phone just now, which behemoth would not attack a small business like them for no reason.


    It is very likely that he has touched the interests of the other party, or has provoked the other party somewhere, so he has caused such a big disaster.


    Again, I thought about my son''s accident again.


    Could it be true, where did his son provoke each other?


    "No, this is impossible. The other party is far away in the magic capital. How can there be a conflict with us? My son is just a bit arrogant in the city."


    "Wait, this is an ancient town, a tourist attraction."


    Thinking of this, Qin Long''s back shivered for a while, and sweat the size of a bean appeared on his forehead.


    In fact, he guessed right.


    It''s really just a coincidence.


    The boss of this behemoth came here to travel, and it happened that his son provoked the other party, and finally implicated his company.


    "It must not be like this."


    Qin Long hurried to the hospital. Now, only by asking his son can he know if there is any connection between the two.


    After coming to the hospital, Qin Long found that his son had been pushed into the operating room for rescue.


    He stood outside the operating room waiting anxiously.


    Finally, the lights on the door of the operating room flickered, the door opened, and a doctor in a white robe came out.


    When Tai Long saw the doctor, he asked anxiously, "Doctor, how is my son?"


    The doctor glanced at him, took off his mask, and asked, "Are you Qin Tai''s father?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qin Long nodded quickly.


    "Don''t worry, your son is not in danger now. However, his body has been severely hit, his internal organs have been severely injured, and four ribs have been broken, and he needs to be recuperated in the hospital."


    "Okay, okay, thank you doctor."


    Qin Long was relieved when he heard that his unsatisfactory son was fine.


    Although his son Wanqian would only cause trouble for him all day long and ask him to wipe his butt, but after all, he was a close relative, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    in a short while.


    A medical cart was pushed out of the operating room with a young man lying on it.


    Qin Long recognized at a glance that this was his son, Qin Tai.


    "Son, are you alright?"


    Seeing that his son was seriously injured, Qin Long''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "Dad, you must call the shots for me."


    Qin Tai regained consciousness, and immediately began to cry when he saw his father appearing in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, son, take it slow, I will definitely call the shots for you."


    Qin Long entered the intensive care unit with the bed cart, and then asked what was going on.


    Qin Tai was lying on the hospital bed and began to speak resentfully about the conflict between himself and Lin Ming.


    but.


    With his help, he abruptly described Lin Ming as the kind of arrogant and domineering person, peeped at his girlfriend, and finally took a big shot at him.


    "It really makes no sense."


    When Qin Long heard that someone dared to bully his son so boldly, he immediately blushed and had a thick neck.


    Ding dong.


    At this moment, Qin Long''s cell phone vibrated, and a message was sent.


    Take out the phone, it is a multimedia message.


    There was a man and a woman in the MMS. It was none other than Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    There is also a line of text at the back: "Old man, I asked someone to inquire, these two people are the helms of the giant monster in the magic capital, and the young man is the real behind-the-scenes helm, called Lin Ming, in the magic capital. Its influence can be said to be overwhelming.¡±


    When he saw the information, Qin Long couldn''t help but startled.


    When he saw the photo, his first impression was falsehood.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were too young, not much different from their own sons. How could they be so young that they could hold a behemoth group company.


    But the more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt.


    So young, with such achievements, it further shows that these two are not ordinary people.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Tai, who was lying on the hospital bed, saw that his father''s face was wrong and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, son, our company is gone and we were sniped. Now, you and I are no longer the same me. Now you can still lie in the intensive care unit of the hospital, that''s because Lao Li helped us. ."


    "Otherwise, we''ll have to end up on the streets."


    "The company is now being targeted and has entered the debt stage."


    Glancing at his son, Qin Long sighed heavily, and finally chose to tell the truth.


    It seems that after speaking, he has aged a lot at this moment.


    "what?"


    As soon as Qin Tai heard that he was no longer a rich second-generation, he was shocked: "Dad, what is going on? Who is the other party? How can you attack us?"


    "I don''t know either, but now I just know that it was the leading overlord of the magic capital who attacked us."


    Qin Long put the phone aside and stood up to wash the fruit for his son.


    Qin Tai can be said to be facing a double blow. When he saw a photo on his father''s mobile phone, he was shocked: "Dad, how can you have a photo of these two people? It''s them, this man beat me. ."

 Chapter 796： beautiful

    Boom!


    Hearing the voice behind him, Qin Long''s whole body was startled: "What? What did you just say?"


    He turned around suddenly and looked at his son lying on the bed with terrifying eyes.


    If you look closely, you will find that his body is shaking uncontrollably, obviously forcibly suppressing extreme emotions.


    "Dad, I can''t read it wrong. The guy on the picture on your phone beat me."


    Qin Tai let out a low roar at this time: "It''s him! Even if it turns into ashes, I still recognize him."


    talking.


    He looked at his father and begged again: "Dad, you must have known in advance, you must avenge me and kill him for me."


    "I want to play with his woman fiercely in front of him. I want to make him grieve for the rest of his life and let him know what it means to survive without dying."


    "Shut up for me! You pervert!"


    Qin Long suddenly roared, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and then fainted in the ward.


    With what he knew about his own son.


    He knew that things were definitely not what his son said. It was definitely his own son who provoked the other party, and then brought disaster.


    Looking at the beautiful and outrageous woman in the photo, he probably understood what was going on.


    "dad!"


    Qin Tai was frightened when he saw that his father vomited blood directly, and hurriedly pressed the call button on the bedside table.


    After a while, the nurse came in and helped his father down for treatment.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao entered the hot spring villa.


    As the online introduction said, it is indeed a natural hot spring place, and it is very extraordinary, with mountains and waters, ancient palace buildings are located in it, and the interior decoration is even more magnificent.


    It is the ultimate luxury.


    From a distance, it gives a sense of grandeur.


    The two asked for the best supreme hot spring pool, and then enjoyed the warm time that only belonged to them.


    Crash.


    Lin Ming''s body suddenly poured into the pool and leaned towards Bei Xinyao.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing the flood hit, Bei Xinyao let out an exclamation.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming laughed wickedly, and then directly hugged the opponent''s waist.


    In the pool, wisps of heat steamed up and enveloped the two of them.


    And an unbelievably beautiful woman.


    Bei Xinyao was already exhausted, and was lying on Lin Ming''s chest weakly. Lin Ming then slowly picked up the woman in his arms and entered the dressing room beside him.


    "Wife, do you want me to wash and dress you?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao''s already weak appearance, and said with concern.


    "Hmph, bad embryo, I''m ignoring you."


    Bei Xinyao grabbed her clothes, turned around, and walked into the bathroom. After washing her body, she put on her clothes and walked out.


    Lin Ming followed closely.


    After some ''moisturizing conditioning'' in the hot spring, Lin Ming only felt radiant.


    Bei Xinyao took his arm, the two of them chatted and laughed, with happy smiles on their faces, and walked towards the inn.


    Ding dong.


    Just after leaving the Hot Spring Villa for a while, Bei Xinyao''s cell phone rang, and it was a message from Shen Qing.


    "Husband, Qingqing said that the barbecue is about to start, and asked if we want to go back, we have to hurry."


    Bei Xinyao held Lin Ming''s arm, and the pace under her feet couldn''t help speeding up.


    "Oh? Are you going to start?"


    Lin Ming listened, and there was a strange light in his eyes. He was in the hot spring villa just now, and most of the energy in his body was consumed.


    Speaking of which, he felt a little hungry.


    The two walked all the way and quickly rushed back to the inn.


    at this time.


    On the deck of the inn facing the water, a barbecue has been placed. In addition to Qingqing, there are two other clerks who help with the barbecue.


    On the side, three tables have been set up, and some guests of the inn have already sat on the side of the table.


    "Qingqing!"


    Bei Xinyao came to the front and shouted at Shen Qing with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Bei, you are back, I thought you were not coming back."


    Standing in front of the barbecue grill, Shen Qing''s clean face made people feel refreshing at first glance, giving people a natural sense of intimacy.


    "I came back in a hurry, just waiting for your barbecue."


    Bei Xinyao giggled, and Shen Qing and Bei Xinyao acted like sisters.


    Originally Shen Qing was already very beautiful, but at this time Bei Xinyao stood up again, and stood with Shen Qing, and immediately made the eyes of a group of men sitting on the table next to them straight.


    The best, and it''s two best beauties at once.


    Go out this time.


    This visual feast alone made all the men present feel that the trip was worthwhile.


    "It''s just too much. There''s not one of these two superb beauties that belong to me, and they let me watch, God."


    Some people complained in their hearts why they are not rich second generation.


    Why is there no handsome man beside the two beauties.


    As long as the occupation is the same, there is hope to have such a beauty.


    "Sister Bei, go and sit and enjoy the scenery. I''ll call you after baking."


    While Shen Qing was talking to Bei Xinyao, the movements in her hands kept going. It looked like she was doing it often, and she was very skilled.


    As evening approaches, the sky is over.


    There are already lights flickering in the center of the lake, and beautiful arcs of water spew out from time to time.


    Each water column is accompanied by a color, blending together, colorful.


    The entire lakeside became beautiful at this moment.

 Chapter 797： To miss is forever

    "By the way, brother-in-law, there are fishing gear prepared here. If you like fishing, you can also pass the time while fishing."


    At this time, Shen Qing looked at Lin Ming and smiled and reminded him.


    "Brother Sao?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but immediately realized that the other party should be called ''Brother-in-law'', referring to him by her sister relationship with Bei Xinyao.


    He smiled slightly and said, "Okay, thank you."


    Looking sideways, I did see some fishing rods under the big willow tree on the side, which seemed to be specially prepared for the guests in the inn.


    I have to say, this inn is very well prepared.


    "Huh, come on, big guy."


    Just as he was speaking, there was a man''s shouting voice next to him.


    Lin Ming looked towards the movement, only to see a man with a big belly holding the fishing rod in his hands, and he had already stood up.


    The man is fighting hard against this big fish in the lake.


    beside.


    Seeing that the man is struggling, someone has come to help.


    The guests who were still chatting and laughing at the table were also attracted to the past, and began to pay attention to the battle between the man and the big fish here.


    After some struggle, the figure of a large grass carp surfaced.


    Looking around, it is roughly estimated that there are more than five pounds.


    Truly a big guy.


    "Haha, this time I have a good time, fresh fish."


    After the man caught the fish, he also burst into laughter, obviously very happy.


    The clear water of this lake means that the meat of the fish is fresh and tender, which is different from the fish that grow in the dirty water.


    "Qingqing, I will trouble you to deal with this fish."


    The man brought the fish over and handed it directly to Shen Qing, very familiar with the routine here.


    "Okay, Brother Long."


    Shen Qing took the grass carp with a smile and handed it over to the people around him to deal with.


    "Wife, let''s go, let''s try too."


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at his wife and smiled, which made his heart itch for a while.


    Fishing is very able to cultivate a person''s sentiments.


    Especially to hone one''s patience.


    You know, sometimes you are unlucky, even if you keep a day, you may not be able to keep a fish.


    "What? Your heart is itching?"


    Bei Xinyao laughed jokingly, but walked under the big willow tree and picked up two fishing rods.


    When Lin Ming saw Bei Xinyao holding two fishing rods, he smiled and said, "What? Your wife wants to try it too?"


    "Hmph, can''t you just be allowed to fish?"


    Bei Xinyao said, "Don''t look down on me. I''m a fishing expert. You don''t know how good I am. If you don''t believe me, let''s take a gamble."


    "Oh? Since my wife is willing, then I should sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, also interested, and said, "Tell me, how to bet?"


    "We just catch more fish than whoever catches it. We will decide the outcome based on weight, and the time will be set for the barbecue, how about that?"


    Bei Xinyao held a fishing rod in her hand and spoke with confidence.


    "Okay, what about the bet?"


    Lin Ming smiled.


    "Whatever the bet is, you can decide." Bei Xinyao said with high fighting spirit, with a posture of determination, she didn''t believe she would lose at all.


    "Then if I win, you will kiss me in front of everyone."


    Lin Ming looked at his wife and spoke bluntly.


    "Yo hoo!"


    "Promise him!"


    "well!"


    All around, when everyone heard the bet between the two, they immediately called out, each with excited expressions on their faces, ready to watch the show.


    Bei Xinyao was stunned, her pretty face flushed slightly.


    She raised her head and saw the smug look on Lin Ming''s face, and immediately snorted: "Okay, what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I will kiss you." Lin Ming said with a wicked smile.


    "That won''t work, you are a rogue''s request, and another conditional bet." Bei Xinyao said.


    "Then tell me." Lin Ming smiled.


    "If you lose, how about punishing you for giving me a massage?"


    Bei Xinyao thought for a while, and finally said something like this, Lin Ming''s massage skills are absolutely first-class, and she was already a little tired after walking so much today.


    Just enough to let Lin Ming come to massage and relax.


    "Okay, no problem."


    Lin Ming agreed in one breath, it wasn''t a perverted request anyway.


    "Then let''s begin."


    Bei Xinyao took the fishing rod and walked straight towards the shore.


    Shen Qing, who was having a barbecue behind him, watched the competition between the two with a charming smile on his face.


    She took out her mobile phone and took a photo of the two of them, and then posted it on the space and Moments, with the text remark: A handsome man and a beautiful couple came to the store today.


    After posting, the likes below immediately rushed to 99+.


    at this time.


    A woman in another city in the country took out her mobile phone and was looking through the Moments when she happened to see today''s news sent by Shen Qing.


    The woman''s face was exquisite and flawless, as if she had come out of a painting.


    The main thing is.


    The woman''s body exudes a noble temperament from the inside out, which is very extraordinary.


    Elegant.


    "What is this little Qingqing doing again? Hehe, it turns out to be a couple. This girl is always envious of others. She is twenty-five or six years old, and she doesn''t think about her own life events."


    The woman smiled and looked up.


    only.


    When her eyes fell on the man in the photo, the woman was stunned.


    Although it was only a side profile, she recognized it right away. This side profile had been imprinted in her mind for several years and could not be dissipated for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here again. In order to avoid you, in order to completely forget you, fate is so tricky."


    The woman clicked on the man''s photo and gently stroked it with her fingers, her eyes showing a deep feeling of longing.


    "You must be very happy with her."


    The woman murmured in her mouth, her eyes erratic, as if she was caught in a memory.


    This man is the devil in her heart.


    In order to forget this man, she chose to leave the city where the man was located and went to a foreign country, thinking that she would be able to forget this man and start her life again.


    She once thought that she really forgot about this man.


    It was not until now that she saw the man''s profile again that she knew that she had been unable to let go.


    "If she hadn''t conceived your child, I think the two of us would have kept going."


    The woman held the mobile phone and sighed heavily: "If you miss it, it will be a lifetime, and you will never be able to go back."

 Chapter 798： Cant you put some water in?

    "Rose, have you finished changing your clothes? We''re out for dinner."


    Outside the house, there was a middle-aged woman''s cry.


    The woman hurriedly put away her mobile phone, recovered her thoughts, and shouted to the outside of the house, "Okay, Mom, I''ll be here soon."


    The woman is none other than the woman Lin Ming once loved most, the red rose.


    Red Rose changed out of her bathrobe, put on silk pajamas and walked out. Although the pajamas were loose, they still couldn''t hide her proud figure.


    In terms of beauty, figure and temperament, this woman is of the highest quality, a woman who is not inferior to Bei Xinyao.


    "Mom, I want to go out to relax and travel for a few days."


    At the dinner table, Red Rose hesitated for a long time, and finally said such a sentence.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned when she heard the words, and a look of joy appeared on her face. She wept with joy, and nodded again and again: "Okay, my mother supports you, you can go out for a walk."


    In the past two years, Red Rose rarely went out, especially in the previous year, when she shut herself in the house all day.


    "Well, thank you mom."


    The red rose looked at her mother with a charming smile on her face, she stood up and walked to her mother''s side, directly stretched out her hand to hug her mother''s neck, and said, "Okay, Mom, look at you, why are you still here? cry."


    The middle-aged woman reached out and patted her wrist, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes at the same time, and said with a smile, "Mom is happy for you, since you broke up with Lin Ming, you have been sluggish, and you have been sluggish all day long. Lock yourself at home."


    "Mum sees it in her eyes, and it hurts in her heart."


    "In the past two years, my mother has also found a lot of good partners for you, but you have rejected them all and have been unable to get out of the shadow of the breakup."


    "It''s alright now, you can go out, and you have to travel far away, which means you have come out of the shadows."


    "Mom is happy for you, so I''m a little excited."


    Red Rose smiled slightly and said, "Thank you Mom, I have indeed come out, don''t worry, I will not make you sad again in the future."


    "Sit down and eat, the food will be cold later."


    "Okay, Mom."


    Red Rose sat back in her seat and started to eat. This time, she ate the most and happiest in more than two years.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her with a gratified smile on her face.


    She doesn''t ask how the man her daughter will marry will be rich and powerful, she only needs to see her daughter happy and happy.


    Only Red Rose knew that she was so happy.


    It was because she was going to see that man again.


    but.


    This time, she is no longer looking for that man to get back together. She knows that it is impossible. The other party already has a very happy family, and she will not destroy his family.


    She just watched from a distance, even just a glance.


    She went this time to resolve the knot she had held over the past two years.


    Ancient Town Inn.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao each started the game with a fishing rod.


    Lin Ming chose to fish at the center of the lake, but Bei Xinyao, contrary to him, directly chose to be next to the big willow tree next to him.


    Moreover, she also sprinkled some bait.


    Then he slowly dropped the powdered bait in his hand into the water, and there was a look of pride on his face.


    This time, she won.


    Lin Ming fixed the fishing rod on the fish seat, then carried a bench behind Bei Xinyao, and said with a smile, "Wife, no hurry, come and sit."


    Bei Xinyao turned her head, looked at him, and said, "No, because I can''t use it, my fish will be hooked soon."


    Lin Ming: "Uh..."


    "If you don''t feel your feet are tired, then you can stand. I''m going to see mine. I have a hunch that I''m going to catch a big fish, hehe."


    hum!


    Just as Lin Ming spoke, Bei Xinyao''s fish float sank abruptly, and then quickly returned to the cage.


    Seeing this, Bei Xinyao exclaimed, "The fish is here."


    The arm raised the rod with force, and the fishing line was instantly stretched. After a while, a palm-sized crucian carp was dragged ashore by Bei Xinyao.


    Lin Ming: "¡­"


    Should I be so fast? It only takes less than two minutes to get off the rod, and Bei Xinyao will be hooked?


    Turning his head to look at himself, the lake was calm.


    "Hee hee, husband, admit defeat."


    Bei Xinyao was in a good mood when she took the bait for the first fish. At this time, she showed off happily.


    "It''s not time yet. It''s uncertain who will win or lose."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming ignored the others, quickly ran back to his position, and then squatted to guard.


    "Haha... I''m hooked again."


    Just when Lin Ming just returned to his position, there was a sweet laughter from Bei Xinyao''s side.


    Another big crucian carp.


    "Husband! Come on."


    Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at Lin Ming, clenched her fist, and in turn cheered for Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming: "¡­"


    The people around them were stunned for a while, and they all gave Lin Ming their ideas. They also wanted to see the two kiss.


    "Brother, come on."


    "We all support you."


    "Brother, why don''t you put some bait, so that the fish will be hooked faster."


    Lin Ming listened, smiled slightly, shook his head, and said nothing.


    He chose deep-water fish, and the main fish he caught were those large fish, which was the exact opposite of Bei Xinyao''s choice.


    "I''m going, I''m hooked again."


    I don''t know who shouted, Lin Ming hurriedly turned his head and saw that Bei Xinyao had caught another big crucian carp.


    "It''s hit the fish nest."


    "I really didn''t expect that this little girl is so quiet and beautiful, and she is also a master of fishing."


    "I want to see the two of you kissing now, it''s probably hanging, brother, come on."


    Lin Ming: "¡­"


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry, and patiently squatted and stood guard here.


    If you lose, you lose.


    Anyway, it''s his wife, so don''t be ashamed.


    "Hooked again."


    On the other side, Bei Xinyao''s joyous laughter was constantly heard, and there was an endless stream of fish on her side, one after another.


    On the other hand, Lin Ming didn''t have a single hair.


    Watching Bei Xinyao catch one by one, Lin Ming was also a little speechless at the moment.


    He didn''t feel ashamed at first.


    Only now did I realize that my wife was too vicious, she didn''t leave him any affection at all, she pressed his face to the ground and rubbed it hard.


    "Husband, come on."


    Bei Xinyao also taunted him with "concerned" from time to time, leaving Lin Ming speechless for a while.


    Just for a while.


    Bei Xinyao''s side had already taken five or six fish, and these fish ran towards the fish nest on Bei Xinyao''s side as if they were the masters.


    Is this the right of beauty?


    Even the fish have to be divided.


    Lin Ming looked at his wife and finally became restless, because this time, Bei Xinyao directly hooked up a fish, and the hook was hung on the dorsal fin of the fish, and there was no bite at all.


    This Nima is open.


    To be so cruel.


    Can''t you put some water in?

 Chapter 799： Shangguan Linger Xia Jiuyou

    Lin Ming squatted on the ground and turned his head to reveal his handsome face.


    However, his face is not very good-looking, and it can even be said that he is very depressed.


    Such a long time has passed.


    He didn''t get a single fish on his side, but there was an endless stream of fish on Bei Xinyao''s side, as if the fish were posing for their relatives, and they were desperately moving towards Bei Xinyao''s hook. bite.


    There are even several that are pulled up while hanging from the body.


    Bei Xinyao''s luck was so defiant that it exploded.


    "Sister Bei, the barbecue is ready."


    Behind him, Shen Qing''s soft voice came, resounding in people''s ears like sweet and soft music.


    Hearing this voice, Lin Ming''s heart sank.


    Time is up.


    He actually lost, lost to a woman.


    "Haha...I won."


    Hearing Shen Qing''s voice, Bei Xinyao shouted excitedly, like a child.


    She came over carrying the fish cage, which contained at least twenty fish the size of a palm, and the total weight was at least ten pounds.


    "Husband, if you lose, remember to give me a massage at night."


    Bei Xinyao raised her delicate chin and looked at Lin Ming with a proud face.


    this man.


    It can be said that she is an all-rounder, and she can beat him once, which is even happier and happier than making her a billion dollars.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a massage."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    "Ah, the **** unpredictable dog food."


    "I was ready to eat BBQ on an empty stomach, and now I''m full."


    "Cuckoo..."


    Around, everyone looked at the sweet couple, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, and laughed jokingly.


    "Come on, sit down and eat barbecue."


    On the edge of the table, a charcoal-fired pan has been set up, and the clerk brought the roasted meat and vegetables and placed them on the pan.


    A smell of meat came out from inside.


    A group of people smelled the smell and swallowed the saliva in their mouths.


    It''s so delicious.


    When Lin Ming smelled it, he couldn''t help his appetite. This is definitely an exclusive and secret seasoning.


    He all wanted to steal a packet of the inn''s seasoning for research.


    "smell good."


    Bei Xinyao showed her ''foodie'' character at this time, the tip of her nose moved slightly, and her eyes were shining straight.


    "Husband, let''s go and sit down too."


    Bei Xinyao pulled Lin Ming and sat down on the edge of the table.


    "Brother, come, beer!"


    After Lin Ming sat down, someone immediately handed over a bottle of frozen beer, very enthusiastic.


    "thanks."


    Lin Ming smiled, took the beer bottle, pressed his thumb on the edge of the bottle cap, and then lifted it slightly, the bottle cap was lifted directly, and a mist of ice wafted out of the bottle.


    "Fuck!"


    "Six, brother, thumbs open the beer bottle, I''ve only seen it in novels."


    "good job."


    There were six people seated on a table. Apart from Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, there was also a young couple who ran out to travel. Judging from their green faces, they should still be students.


    The other is two rough old men.


    The one who brought the wine to Lin Ming was a fat middle-aged man, and Cheng Liang''s bald head was particularly conspicuous.


    "It''s a fate that everyone can sit and eat together. Come and go first."


    Another middle-aged man who looked more gentleman held up the wine bottle and smiled at the crowd.


    "Yes, meeting is fate, come, let''s go together."


    The middle-aged fat man also shouted and shouted.


    In the face of the warm invitation of the two people, everyone did not refuse, raised the wine glass in their hands, touched it, and drank it.


    "Let''s all introduce ourselves, and it''s convenient for us to address and get to know each other."


    At this moment, the gentleman man spoke, always speaking with a strong northern accent: "My hometown is from the prairie, my full name is Totor Khan Langjia, everyone can call me Langjia."


    "My name is Chen Dali, my hometown is in the Dead Sea, and it is also a tourist attraction. If you have the opportunity to come in the future, you will only make one noise. I invite everyone to play."


    At this time, the middle-aged bald fat man took a swig of beer into his stomach again, and then introduced to everyone: "Lang Jia and I are classmates and brothers in college."


    "I, my name is Shangguan Ling''er! It''s from Lingquan, you can call me Ling''er."


    At this time, the girl sitting next to Bei Xinyao spoke up. When she spoke, it was obviously a little jerky, and she was not used to such a scene.


    "Shangguan? This surname is rare, and it''s usually from a big family."


    Lang Jia looked at Shangguan Linger and smiled. He likes to read ancient history books on weekdays, and he has a lot of research on such surnames.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Xia Jiuyou. I''m Linger''s boyfriend. We are both still in college. Linger and I come from the same place."


    At this time, the young man sitting next to Shangguan Linger introduced himself with a smile, very sunny and handsome.


    Such appearance and sunny mentality, it is estimated that in his school, it is a kind of school grass.


    "Oh? Xia''s surname is also very rare."


    Lang Jia laughed when he heard the introduction of the two.


    When he heard the introduction of Shangguan Linger and Xia Jiuyou, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    These two surnames, as Lang Jia said, belonged to the surnames of the minority. However, these two surnames were generally mostly from big families.


    There are also two great families in Yanjing, the Shangguan family and the Xia family.


    And Lingquan happens to belong to the territory of Yanjing.


    I don''t know what is the relationship between these two young lovers and the two big families in Yanjing.


    "My name is Lin Ming, my hometown is in a small county, and by my side is my wife, Bei Xinyao."


    After everyone was introduced, Lin Ming also directly introduced himself and his wife.


    His introduction was relatively simple, basically nothing other than his name was revealed.


    Apart from their names, very few people would associate them with the richest man. After all, their reputations are also concentrated in the magic capital.


    Moreover, Lin Ming has always been known for being low-key, and he didn''t show off anything, let alone publicize himself on the Internet. Therefore, ordinary people know very little about them.


    "Brother Lin and younger siblings are not ordinary people at first glance."


    Lang Jia looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao with a slight smile. Although these two people behaved like ordinary people, their inner temperament was definitely possessed by those who had been in high positions for many years.


    I have to say that Lang Jia''s eyes are very vicious.


    "Lang Jia is joking, we are from a small county, and there are no ordinary people there."


    Lin Ming smiled and said calmly.


    Lang Jia smiled and didn''t expose Lin Ming. No one knew what people like them were thinking, and rashly touching something others didn''t want to mention would make others unhappy.


    "Come on, eat food, I''ve been craving for a long time."

 Chapter 800： door-to-door

    A table of six people, while eating barbecue, chatted about their own situation and life.


    The atmosphere also gradually opened up.


    Even Shangguan Linger, who had been nervous all the time, relaxed.


    Of course, most of them were talking about Lang Jia and Chen Dali. These two people were like talkers and couldn''t finish their words.


    During this period, Chen Dali still had a big belly and walked towards the table next to him.


    When everyone was halfway through their meal, there was a change outside the inn.


    I only saw a number of black cars parked at the door of the inn.


    Then a group of people walked towards this side quickly.


    Among them were two middle-aged men who were over fifty years old. Behind one of them, everyone was supporting a man with a bandage all over his body.


    It was Qin Tai who molested Bei Xinyao and Shen Qing during the day.


    The man walking in front of Qin Tai looked like him, and Lin Ming guessed at a glance that this was Qin Tai''s father.


    It seems.


    It''s a small one, and an old one.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    "So many people come here aggressively, what do you want to do?"


    Lang Jia and Chen Dali were also surprised when they looked at the crowd walking by.


    "Qin Long, Li Tianwei!"


    Standing beside Shen Qing, when he saw the two men walking in front, there was a look of surprise and shock on his face.


    Any one of these two people is a very important person in this land.


    Anyone who shows up means something big is about to happen.


    Now the two of them actually came together and came to her small inn together, which made her panic.


    Because she saw Qin Tai who was following Qin Long.


    This is for trouble.


    "You can''t hide."


    Shen Qing''s heart sank. When Qin Tai molested her, she was holding back, because she knew that she could not offend the other party, but Lin Ming stood up and beat Qin Tai.


    She thought that the other party would retaliate, but she did not expect that it would come so quickly.


    The injury hasn''t healed yet, so he ran over to find a place.


    "No, he beat Qin Tai to help me. I can''t let these people make things difficult for him and Sister Bei. Besides, so many guests are here."


    "If they see that someone is making trouble in the inn, looking for trouble for the tenants, and the inn does nothing, it will have a great impact on the inn."


    Shen Qing''s mind turned quickly, and at this moment, many thoughts flashed in his mind, and he analyzed the situation thoroughly at once.


    "President Qin!"


    Just as Qin Long was leading his son towards this side, Shen Qing walked over quickly and stopped in front of him.


    Qin Long watched Shen Qing appear, looked at Shen Qing, and after realizing that the other party was not his target, he said, "Little girl, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Qin Long stop and speak, Shen Qing didn''t ignore him directly, and he was relieved.


    Then he said, "Mr. Qin, I caused your son''s injury. If you want to be held accountable, you can hold me accountable. Please don''t embarrass my guests."


    Seeing Shen Qing stand up, everyone present was stunned.


    Only a few people who saw the conflict during the day knew what was going on. They were here to find a place.


    Listening to Shen Qing''s words, Qin Long''s brows furrowed, and he glanced back at his son. Just from the girl''s three words, he guessed something.


    Looking back at Shen Qing, he smiled and said, "Little girl, don''t worry, I''m not here..."


    "Fuck, so many of you bully a little girl, do you want to be rude? If it''s enough, if it''s a man, come out and fight me."


    Just when Qin Long was halfway through speaking, Chen Dali, who was on top of Jiu Jin, held a wine bottle in his hand and came up cursing.


    In his opinion, his performance is very manly and very domineering.


    He would definitely be able to elevate his status in Shen Qing''s heart.


    Bei Xinyao is the owner of a famous flower, but Shen Qing has not yet. Maybe, if she stands up bravely, she will be able to impress the other party with admiration, and her heart secretly promises.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Long saw Chen Dali approaching, his face sank slightly, and shouted to the old man beside him, "Old Li."


    Li Tianwei nodded and waved to the bodyguards behind him.


    Two bodyguards came over and held Chen Dali to the side at a very fast speed. Chen Dali was still scolding and struggling: "Xiaoqing, don''t be afraid, brother Dali will protect you."


    "To shut up!"


    "Don''t want to cause trouble, just be honest."


    The two bodyguards beside him were both real thugs who debuted as ruthless characters. Seeing Chen Dali like this, a backhand seized and pressed Chen Dali''s arm directly on his back, causing Chen Dali to scream for a while.


    "Let go, let go, Nima''s."


    Chen Dali shouted loudly, with a cry of dissatisfaction coming out of his mouth.


    wow.


    Seeing that his brother was being held down by the bodyguards, Lang Jia directly held a beer bottle in his right hand, stood up in a hurry, and walked towards the two bodyguards with a look of anger.


    on the edge of the table.


    Xia Jiuyou watched this scene with excitement flashing in her eyes, and she was about to stand up to help.


    Shangguan Linger seemed to have long thought that he would be like this, pulled him back to his seat in advance, and whispered at the same time: "Why are you going, don''t make trouble, okay? There are so many people, what if I get hurt?"


    Her voice was very soft, but Lin Ming heard every word.


    It seems that this Xia Jiuyou should have two strokes.


    "Let go of my brother!"


    Lang Jia came to the two bodyguards, raised the beer bottle in his hand, and scolded sharply.


    However.


    In the face of Lang Jia''s scolding, one of the bodyguards stepped forward, made a fist with his right hand, and punched Lang Jia directly in the abdomen.


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    This fist was so powerful that it spit out what Lang Jia had just drank and ate.


    At the same time, the other hand of the bodyguard moved in unison, directly buckled on Lang Jia''s head, raised his knee at the same time, and slammed the other''s head into the knee.


    Quick and accurate.


    Not the slightest sloppiness.


    "Master!"


    Next to it, Xia Jiuyou watched this scene, her pupils also shrank, and she raised her guard against the bodyguard in her heart.


    "Lang Jia!"


    Chen Dali shouted in shock when he saw that his buddy was about to become popular.


    Snapped!


    However, the expected head hitting the knee did not appear, only a big hand appeared, directly touching Lang Jia''s head.


    Not Lin Ming, who else could it be.


    At the same time, Lin Ming''s movements were extremely fast, and he quickly reversed the bodyguard to hold down Lang Jia''s big hand, and then kicked the bodyguard''s abdomen.


    There was a dull sound of physical collision with a bang.


    wow.


    What followed was the sound of the bodyguard falling into the water.


    Lin Ming directly kicked the bodyguard seven or eight meters away, and all of this happened in the blink of an eye, and the speed was extremely fast.

 Chapter 801： beg for forgiveness

    "court death!"


    Another bodyguard saw his companion being beaten, and his eyes filled with murderous intent, and he was about to act.


    "It''s him!"


    When he saw Lin Ming, Qin Long was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "Stop!"


    The bodyguard''s huge fist stopped abruptly one centimeter in front of Lin Ming, then retracted it, and stood beside him as if he was paralyzed.


    It was as if nothing had happened just now.


    Lin Ming''s face was calm, his aura was restrained, and he didn''t exude a single trace of it, so he turned his head to look at Qin Long who was approaching.


    Qin Long walked quickly to Lin Ming''s side, and Li Tianwei, who was behind him, also walked over quickly.


    The two bowed to Lin Ming''s Qi Qi, and their bodies showed a ninety-degree posture.


    "Mr. Lin, I am the chairman of Longtai Group. I apologize to you for my son''s behavior. Please raise your hand and let me go."


    Qin Long''s posture was extremely low, and his head was always in front of Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, he just kept bowing his head.


    "what?"


    "What, what''s the situation?"


    "Qin Long and Li Tian are two big men. They are bowing to him and admitting their mistakes. I, am I not wrong?"


    Everyone was shocked, and the scene in front of them reversed too quickly.


    The most shocking thing was Shen Qing and several shop assistants. They were all rooted to work here and knew the status and power of these two people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the mayor came, seeing these two people would be polite.


    Because the enterprises in the hands of these two people almost occupy nearly 30% of the economy of the entire city, which is extremely terrifying.


    but now.


    These two big men are dumb in front of Lin Ming, like children who have made mistakes, so don''t be too positive in admitting their mistakes.


    "Oh? Admit it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, and a strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Some things, if you do them, you must consider the consequences, and there must be consequences. Since the thing has been done, you have to bear the consequences yourself. "


    "No matter how big the basket is, you have to give it to me."


    After speaking, Lin Ming turned around and returned to his position.


    Behind them, Chen Dali and Lang Jia stared blankly at everything in front of them, both of them being a little stupid.


    Lang Jia was okay, there was light in his eyes, and he walked back without saying a word.


    Chen Dali''s mouth was wide open, and the shock in his heart was completely written on his face.


    "Husband, are you alright?"


    Seeing Lin Ming''s return, Bei Xinyao''s caring greetings.


    She never looked up at Qin Long and Li Tianwei from the beginning to the end, because they didn''t deserve it.


    "It''s okay, let''s continue to eat barbecue."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and put a half-fat, half-thin piece of meat for Bei Xinyao in the bowl.


    "This is fat, I don''t want it."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the piece of meat in the bowl and shook her head.


    "Half fat and half thin is the best food, the most fragrant, and it''s only one piece, it won''t gain weight, come on, open your mouth."


    Lin Ming picked up the chopsticks and fed the meat directly to Bei Xinyao.


    "I don''t want it, you eat it."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head, expressing that she was determined not to eat it, and pushed her over to let Lin Ming eat it.


    Everyone: "..."


    How big the hearts of these two people are, under such circumstances, they are still in the mood to eat barbecue.


    Don''t you have business to do?


    How did this style suddenly change.


    They are two big bosses. They are waiting respectfully in the back. Is it really okay for you to hang around like this?


    at the dinner table.


    Shangguan Linger and Xia Jiuyou looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Xia Jiuyou frowned slightly, looked serious, nodded secretly, and murmured: "I learned this way of pretending to be forceful."


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao didn''t want to eat, Lin Ming ate the roasted meat in one bite, and then looked at Qin Long who had come to him, waiting respectfully like a mistaken elementary school student.


    "By the way, what was your name you said just now?"


    "Mr. Lin, my name is Qin Long!"


    Qin Long nodded respectfully in response, without the slightest temper.


    There is no way.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    His current lifeline was tightly grasped by Lin Ming, and if he wanted to turn over, he still needed to seek the forgiveness of the young man in front of him.


    "Your son''s mistakes, he didn''t stand up to express his stance, but you, the old man, stood up to admit his mistakes. What''s wrong with you?" Lin Ming raised his head and looked at Qin Long who was standing in front of him.


    "It''s my godson who has no way."


    Faced with Lin Ming''s question, everyone knew that it was ironic, but Qin Long answered it seriously, which shocked everyone again.


    "If you want me to let you go, then let your son come over." Lin Ming said expressionlessly.


    Boom!


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Qin Long''s heart couldn''t help beating fiercely.


    He glanced at his son, who had been seriously injured, and couldn''t bear it in his eyes.


    But for the sake of my own business and company, I put up with it.


    "Nizi, why don''t you get over here?"


    Qin Long looked at Qin Tai who was standing behind him with a look of fear, and his face immediately changed to a look of anger.


    "Dad, no, no, he will kill me."


    Qin Tai was reluctant and backed away in horror.


    But he couldn''t leave. The bodyguards around him not only protected him, but also controlled his actions, and finally put him directly in front of Lin Ming.


    Qin Tai''s body was wrapped like a white rice dumpling. Standing in front of Lin Ming, his body was shaking slightly, his eyes were erratic, and he didn''t dare to look directly into Lin Ming''s eyes.


    He never imagined it.


    The one person he casually provokes is a steel plate.


    The key is.


    He was still seriously injured by someone, but now, he was asked to admit his fault.


    "Nizi, don''t hurry to kneel down to Boss Lin and ask for Boss Lin''s forgiveness and forgiveness."


    Seeing that Qin Tai didn''t express it, Qin Long immediately shouted angrily, raised his foot directly, and kicked Qin Tai''s ankle with one kick.


    Puff.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a scream, Qin Tai knelt straight in front of Lin Ming.


    He resisted the humiliation, anger, and fear in his heart, and buried his head, "Mr. Lin, I was wrong, I shouldn''t provoke you, I really know it''s wrong, and I will never do it again in the future, you treat me as Let go of a fart."


    "If you can be forgiven with just a few words, isn''t the punishment too light for you?"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I have never held grudges, but if someone offends my family, I''m really sorry, I''ll kill him."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Qin Tai couldn''t help shivering.


    On the way here, he already knew the identities of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao. He was absent-minded and in a trance all the way.


    "President Lin, please, let me go, let me go, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare."


    Lin Ming''s tone was calm, but Qin Tai was really afraid. He was afraid that he would die because of it, and he was afraid that he could only spend the rest of his life in a dilapidated house.


    At this time, ignoring the pain of his body, he knelt directly in front of Lin Ming, frantically kowtowed and admitted his mistake, begging for Lin Ming''s forgiveness.

 Chapter 802： Is this the richest man?

    "husband!"


    Just when Lin Ming was about to humiliate the other party, Bei Xinyao, who was beside him, spoke up.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at his wife.


    Bei Xinyao frowned slightly, her red lips parted lightly, "Forget it, let you all leave here quickly, and don''t spoil the atmosphere here."


    The purpose of their trip was not to cause trouble.


    Instead, play easily and live through the two-person world.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, his wife would not pursue it anymore, and he didn''t want to say anything more. He glanced at Qin Tai who was kneeling on the ground, Lin Ming''s eyes finally fell on Qin Long who was beside him: "Go away, in the future. Don''t appear in my sight again, your company''s sanctions have also been lifted."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing this, Qin Long hurriedly nodded and bowed in thanks, and the whole person became extremely excited.


    As long as Lin Ming does not sanction or target their company.


    Then, with his connections and background, he can still make a comeback in a very short period of time.


    But if Lin Ming continues to target and snipe their company, his company''s debt will be so high that he can''t finish it for a few lifetimes.


    This is the game of capital.


    Qin Long glanced at Qin Tai, who was kneeling on the ground, and shouted again: "Nizi, thank you Boss Lin soon."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin for raising your hand, thank you."


    Qin Tai nodded his thanks again and again.


    "Do your own thing, not everyone is as talkative as I am."


    Lin Ming glanced at Qin Tai and said lightly.


    Threats or warnings.


    "I, I know, I must bear in mind the teachings of President Lin." Qin Tai''s head nodded like a chicken.


    "Go away." Lin Ming scolded coldly.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go."


    Hearing this, Qin Long hurried forward, helped his son up, and left here quickly.


    Back in the car.


    Qin Long looked at his son who was sitting beside him and sighed: "In the future, you should pay attention to me, don''t make trouble for Laozi to be outside all day long, you know?"


    "I know, Dad, I won''t, I really won''t."


    Qin Tai nodded choked and said, he was really scared.


    "Thanks to your Uncle Li this time. Without you, Uncle Li, it would be really difficult for us to turn around. When you recover from your injury, we will immediately get engaged to your Uncle Li''s daughter, and then hold the wedding."


    Qin Long couldn''t help but start planning the future life for his son.


    on the inn deck.


    After everyone went through what happened just now, they didn''t have much thought to continue eating.


    Most people were talking in a low voice, guessing the identities of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    At first glance, these two people came to travel from other places, but their influence was so large that they could influence the local big bosses. The identities of these two people will definitely not be simple.


    Immediately, some people took out their mobile phones and began to search the Internet.


    result.


    When I entered ''young handsome guy, beautiful husband and wife boss'', I really found the information page introduction of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, and it was still in the first search column.


    "hiss!"


    "My God, these two are the richest man in the magic capital."


    "I actually met the richest man in the magic capital, a real boss with a net worth of over one trillion."


    "This, this is not true, is it?"


    "God, what is this? People are more popular than people. I''m still in 996 in a company. I earn less than 10,000 yuan in salary every month, and people already have trillions of dollars."


    When people knew the identities of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, the shocked expressions on their faces were even more exaggerated than when they saw the scene just now.


    No wonder.


    Even the two local business bosses came to beg for mercy, and they were as well-behaved as children in front of them.


    Not good, not good.


    Although it is said to be a boss, in front of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, this boss has too much water, and the combined assets of the two are no more than a fraction of other people''s.


    People''s fractions are calculated in units of billions.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing everyone''s Yaxing, we''re done eating, let''s go to rest first."


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao saw that the people on the table were not as good as before, especially the most enthusiastic and unrestrained Lang Jia and Chen Dali, who immediately fell silent.


    This continued to eat, but it was just embarrassing.


    Simply, the two got up and left.


    Watching Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao get up and leave, Xia Jiuyou and Shangguan Linger''s eyes widened, not knowing what they were thinking.


    They are all big family members, and they are not scared by the scene just now.


    but.


    After knowing the identities of Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, they also felt a little incredible.


    They think that their life experience is enough to be awesome.


    After all, he is the son of a first-class big family in Yanjing, the second generation of the rich.


    But look at people.


    They are not much older than themselves. They are a properly wealthy generation. The assets of the two are comparable to their family.


    This is the gap.


    "Ling''er, let''s go back and rest."


    Xia Jiuyou looked at her little girlfriend and smiled.


    "Uh-huh."


    Shangguan Linger was as quiet as an ancient lady, she didn''t say anything, nodded silently, and then left the dining table.


    At the dinner table, only Lang Jia and Chen Dali were left.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw a touch of helplessness and bitterness on each other''s faces.


    Feeling the two of my brothers has become the point of laughter and Tucao this time.


    Both of them clearly knew the gap between themselves and Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, so when Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao got up and left, they didn''t try to keep them.


    Between the two sides, an invisible barrier has been formed.


    After Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao left the dinner table, they came to Shen Qing. Bei Xinyao apologized, "I''m sorry, Qingqing, it has affected your inn."


    "Ah? Ah no no no, Bei, sister Bei, I should thank you all."


    Shen Qing was shocked to see that Bei Xinyao was still apologizing to herself. She hurriedly shook her head and said with a smile, "Speaking of which, Brother Lin helped me cause trouble, so I should apologize."


    "We''re going up."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she smiled and said nothing more.


    "Okay, okay."


    Shen Qing blankly watched Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao enter the inn, and she still hadn''t recovered until their backs disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    I always feel like my brain is buzzing.


    Is this the richest man?


    It makes people feel incredible, there is an unrealistic illusion.


    beep.


    Just when Shen Qing was lost for a moment, the phone on her body rang. She hurriedly picked up the phone and looked at it. The words ''cousin'' were written on it.


    After Shen Qing saw the call, she restrained her emotions and showed a look of joy on her face.


    Walking to the side, I happily answered the phone: "Cousin, you finally called me, I''m worried about you."

 Chapter 803： uh-huh

    "Qingqing, are you busy?"


    There was a beautiful female voice from the phone.


    "Well, it''s okay, anyway, a group of guests check in every day."


    Shen Qing held the phone with a very happy smile on her face. Her cousin has been staying at home for more than two years and has not come out.


    Just because her cousin has been unable to get out of the experience of a man.


    This made Shen Qing both curious and resentful towards that man.


    Her cousin is a full-fledged beauty, and being able to make her cousin like this shows that this man is very attractive.


    But when she thought that her cousin couldn''t get out of the shadow of her heart because of this man for a long time, she was very resentful towards this man, and she didn''t even want a big beauty like her cousin.


    This man must have a watt in his head.


    In his heart, Shen Qing once thought that this man was a scumbag, a bad embryo.


    Where does she know.


    This man was actually in her inn.


    "Cousin, when are you going out for a walk? It''s been more than two years. You should come out too. Forget about that scumbag."


    When Shen Qing thought of what happened to her cousin, she couldn''t help comforting her.


    She has a good relationship with her cousin, and she will naturally be unhappy when she sees her cousin like this.


    "Well, I called you just to tell you that I will come to you tomorrow to relax, and then take the opportunity to open the knot that has been bothering me for two years."


    A voice came from the phone, and he smiled softly.


    Shen Qing didn''t know what cousin meant, she thought she was just here to relax and open her heart.


    He was very happy immediately, "That''s great, cousin, then I''ll come and pick you up tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll just come directly when the time comes. Although your cousin hasn''t come out for two years, it doesn''t mean your cousin and I are a fool."


    "This society hasn''t changed so fast that I don''t know the way."


    Hearing that cousin''s tone was very good, Shen Qing knew that her cousin''s mood should be very good, and immediately smiled: "Hee hee, that''s good, cousin, remember to call me when you arrive tomorrow."


    "Okay, little girl, hang up first."


    "Well, cousin, rest early, get a good night''s sleep, and go out to my place tomorrow."


    Shen Qing smiled like a little girl, adding a cuteness to her quiet temperament.


    for all this.


    Lin Ming didn''t have the mind to pay attention to it, and he didn''t know that, at this time, he and Bei Xinyao returned to the inn room.


    The large room for two people is very spacious, like a living room in a normal living room, and it is also by the window.


    At this time, the two took out two chairs and sat by the window, watching the colorful night scene with interlaced light and shadow on the lake, and they were in a good mood.


    Looking at the state of the two, they were not affected by what happened just now.


    Bei Xinyao was sitting on the padded chair, she took off her shoes, put her legs on Lin Ming''s legs next to her, and smiled: "Husband, I would like to admit defeat, I have been walking for a day today, and my feet are numb. , you want to massage me."


    Lin Ming looked down at the pair of long, crystal clear and round legs that were placed on his lap, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a massage."


    Saying that, he put his hands on the woman''s ankles and began to massage gently.


    "Hmm~hmm~"


    Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at the night on the lake in front of her, while enjoying Lin Ming''s massage, she let out an infinitely thought-provoking humming sound in her mouth.


    "How is it? Your husband''s massage skills are okay, right? There''s no regression, right?"


    Lin Ming smiled while massaging Bei Xinyao.


    While speaking, his hands have been slowly massaged towards the base of his thighs.


    Bei Xinyao was immersed in the comfortable state of being massaged, unaware that she was about to be offended in her field, and nodded subconsciously: "Well, comfortable, husband, your massage skills, it''s a pity not to be a technician? "


    "Oh? Technician? Do you know the massage techniques and techniques of the technician?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said with a smile, "Okay, it turns out that you are also a dishonest master. You secretly went to the massage parlor behind my back, didn''t you?"


    Bei Xinyao reacted, turned her head and glanced at Lin Ming, and scolded: "What are you talking about? I''m not like you. In the past, you must have often gone to that kind of store. Looking for a woman, hum, sure enough, men are all virtues."


    Lin Ming: "You''re just talking nonsense and snapping your hat."


    "Although I, Lin Ming, used to be a playboy, I dated a few girlfriends because I was handsome, rich, and capable, but I would never mess around."


    "I don''t believe it, which of your brothers is not a playboy?"


    Bei Xinyao clasped her hands on her chest, posing in disbelief, her head twisted aside, revealing her delicate and charming cheeks.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    It seems that his tall and handsome image is irreversible.


    "They are playboys, and I am not. I am not interested in women, because, the original me, in order to seek the truth of life, in order to find the motivation of life, I always try those extreme sports."


    "I originally thought that only those things could bring excitement and passion to me and keep my life from being filled with emptiness."


    "But it''s different now, I''ve changed a long time ago."


    Bei Xinyao raised her eyebrows, turned her head again, looked at him with a smile on her face, and asked, "Then what do you think has enriched your life now? Make you no longer empty?"


    Lin Ming listened and responded very seriously: "You and the child."


    "real?"


    Bei Xinyao blinked her big bright eyes, shining like gems, and stared at Lin Ming.


    "real."


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and continued: "Actually, from the moment I saw the seven little dots, I knew what the goal I was seeking in my life was."


    "The so-called excitement and passion I used to call it, in front of the children''s beautiful smiles and cute faces, are not worth mentioning."


    "the most important is¡­¡­"


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes flickered, and there was a look of relief and joy in her eyes: "What is the most important thing?"


    "The most important thing, of course, is that I have a beautiful wife like you by my side."


    While giving Bei Xinyao a massage, Lin Ming said with a smile: "After I have a home, those seductive foxes naturally can''t get into my eyes. They can''t even match your wife''s finger."


    "Hmph, you''ve passed it, and you can barely force your answer."


    Bei Xinyao leaned back on the chair and continued to enjoy Lin Ming''s massage. Suddenly, she exclaimed, "Where are you going to massage? Bah, pervert, and said that she is not... um~hum~"

 Chapter 804： big brother, is it daddy?

    Facing Bei Xinyao''s cry, Lin Ming didn''t care, just smiled:


    "It''s okay, wife, you don''t know, this place also needs massage. If you massage regularly, it will help women''s beauty and beauty, and it can also refine the skin and ensure that you are more and more beautiful."


    "Bastard!"


    Bei Xinyao watched Lin Ming''s bold move, but did not stop it, but just scolded her with a red face.


    However, her voice was as thin as a mosquito, barely audible.


    As an all-rounder, Lin Ming, such small skills and techniques as massage, have long been used by him, just for a moment.


    Bei Xin Yao''s eyes were like silk, and her complexion was so red that water was about to drip. At this time, she couldn''t care about enjoying the beautiful night. No matter how beautiful the night scene was, at this moment, it was not as good as the man in front of her who made women salivate. .


    She moved her body, stretched out her hands, and directly embraced Lin Ming''s arms.


    The two sat by the window, admiring the beautiful night view outside as if what happened before had nothing to do with them.


    beep.


    However, at this moment, a phone rang suddenly, which startled the two of them.


    It''s Lin Ming''s phone.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming was still complaining about who he was. He would call at this time, and he really knew how to choose a time.


    When I saw the caller number, it was my father.


    Lin Ming, who originally wanted to hang up the phone, immediately wilted.


    "Wife, Dad is calling."


    Lin Ming hugged Beixin Yao Mountain in one hand and said softly.


    "Then take it."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao''s movements decreased, but she just sat on Lin Ming''s thigh and slowly twisted her waist.


    "Cough cough..."


    Lin Ming picked up the phone, cleared his throat, and then picked up the phone: "Dad."


    "Stinky boy, why are you here? It took me so long to answer my call."


    Lin Youtian''s voice came from the phone. Before Lin Ming could explain, Lin Youtian followed closely: "Hurry up and open WeChat and make a video with me, the little guys want to see you."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone without any hesitation.


    "Wife, we are going to video with the little babies."


    Lin Ming held the phone and spoke helplessly to his wife.


    Bei Xinyao got up and washed her face, then walked back quickly, with a satisfied look on her face, sitting beside him with a smile on her face, urging: "Hurry up and start a video with the children, I will I miss the kids."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    It took ten minutes.


    Now that I think about the children and want to make videos with the children, is it a bit of a double standard?


    Oh, woman.


    "What are you doing, start the video now."


    Seeing that Lin Ming was unmoved, Bei Xinyao urged again.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming had no choice but to take out his mobile phone, click on WeChat, and then start a video call with his father.


    "What are you doing, you stinky boy? Just now, I asked you to make a video call. It took more than ten minutes to call. Wait a while, your mother is washing the children''s faces."


    The screen was switched on, and Lin Youtian''s brows were almost frowning together.


    Bei Xinyao seemed to feel guilty for being scolded for what she did to harm Lin Ming, and immediately smiled at the phone and said, "Dad, I was washing up just now, and Lin Ming was waiting for me."


    Seeing Bei Xinyao come out to speak, Lin Youtian immediately put on a kind smile: "That''s it, it''s alright, you wait a while, when the child is finished washing, we will call the child over."


    Lin Ming frowned when he heard his mother washing the children, and said, "Dad, let the children do it by themselves, why do you need to take special care of them?"


    "You bastard, what the **** are you talking about?"


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming''s mouth, and his temper immediately came up. He was angrily reprimanded at Lin Ming: "What''s wrong with washing the children?"


    "The little guys are only three years old now. Which of other people''s children is not held in the palm of the hand and taken care of."


    "Just you **** with a big heart. Let the children do everything by themselves. What can they do when the children are so young?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    He wanted to say that although the children were small, there was so much more they could do.


    But after considering the consequences, Lin Ming felt that if he said it, he would have to be scolded by his father again, so he simply stopped talking.


    "Ouch, Chenchen is out, come to Grandpa, your father has made a video."


    After a short period of time, Lin Youtian suddenly shouted at a little guy who ran out of the room.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen blinked his eyes and asked happily, "Dad called?"


    talking.


    Lin Chen took three steps and took two steps, his little feet spread quickly, twisting his little **** like a small whirlwind, he rushed over and grabbed the phone.


    Listening to the movement, Lin Ming saw the phone screen shaking, and then the cute face of Lin Chen, the eldest son, rushed into the video.


    "Dad, Daddy!"


    The little brat took the phone and shouted at Lin Ming with excitement.


    "Chenchen, how can you ask grandma to help you wash? How did your father teach you in normal times? You must do what you can do yourself, you know?"


    Lin Ming didn''t care about Lin Chen''s excitement, but the first sentence he said was criticism.


    Lin Chen pouted and said, "But Dad, we all wash it ourselves? We didn''t ask grandma to help."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the big treasure Lin Chen, Lin Ming was also stunned for a while, and immediately smiled awkwardly, then corrected his expression and said, "That''s because Dad misunderstood you."


    "Brother, is Dad here for the video?"


    In the mobile phone, another shout came suddenly.


    "Yeah, Mom and Dad are here for the video, third brother, come here soon."


    In the video, Lin Chen turned his head, stretched out his small hand, and waved at Lin Wei, the three treasures outside the screen.

 Chapter 805： dark food

    "Third brother, wait for me."


    "Mom and Dad, we''re here too."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "Your little princess is here, come and meet me...wait for me!"


    Behind him, there was a group of little guys shouting and running.


    in a short while.


    The phone screen was filled with the chubby faces of the little guys, and there was simply no room for seven little cubs.


    but.


    This kind of thing is not once or twice. Simply, Lin Youtian took out the mobile phone bracket and fixed the mobile phone on it, so that the little guys could see Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    "Daddy Mama!"


    "Mom and Dad, have you eaten yet?"


    "Dad, it''s so dark in your place, why don''t you turn on the lights? Is there a power outage?"


    "Dad, when are you coming back?"


    When the little guys saw the two of them, they immediately started chattering, and a lot of questions flew over in an instant.


    Seeing the seven little babies being so active and excited, Lin Ming also smiled: "Mom and Dad will go back in a few days. Mom and Dad have already eaten, and the barbecue for the evening is delicious."


    As for why not turn on the lights.


    This question was directly ignored by Lin Ming in the past. Can this be said?


    Do you want him to tell the children that he and Bei Xinyao were making younger siblings for them just now?


    "Wow."


    "I want to eat BBQ too."


    "Dad, what you said made me drool. Dad is really annoying. No, Dad, when you come back, bring us a big barbecue."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, when Dad comes back, I will bring you a copy as well."


    He wouldn''t really bring it anyway.


    Barbecue is not suitable for three-year-old children.


    At that time, as long as there are more other gifts, the cubs will naturally forget about the barbecue.


    after all.


    As long as the seven little cubs of his family are heartless and happy, it is enough.


    "Baby, have you eaten with your grandparents? Are you obedient at home, and have you been naughty?"


    At this time, Bei Xinyao looked at the seven little babies in the picture and asked.


    "Mama, we have eaten."


    "The claypot rice we had for dinner was made by grandma, and it was delicious."


    "Mama, we are all obedient and obedient at home."


    "Don''t worry, Mama, we won''t cause trouble."


    "Mama, they''re lying. The third brother took out your lipstick and painted it. He lied because he was afraid that you would hit his ass."


    "Fourth sister! It''s you again!"


    "Oh, fourth sister, don''t hide behind me..."


    "Fourth sister, come here, don''t hide behind Yaomei if you have the ability."


    "I don''t, just a little..."


    In the picture, there are the voices of several brats arguing, chattering non-stop.


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    Finished with a beloved lipstick.


    "Wei Wei, how can you go and play with Ma Ma''s lipstick again?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw the Three Treasures running after the Four Treasures in the picture.


    As if he realized something, Sanbao Linwei ran back quickly, he rushed to the phone and shouted loudly: "Mama, Simei lied to you, I didn''t paint with your lipstick, what Simei said was Fake, don''t spank my little **** when you come back."


    Bei Xinyao''s head was full of black lines.


    How did this **** do this.


    Moreover, every time at home is made of his things.


    "It''s okay, Mama didn''t blame you."


    Bei Xinyao forced a smile. After all, her parents were still in front of her, so she couldn''t be too angry.


    But anyone could see the anger on her face.


    Lin Youtian looked at the round, smiled and said, "It''s alright, just buy a lipstick again when the time comes."


    Gu Ruoying came over at this time and said to Lin Youtian, "That''s a high-end lipstick customized by Xinyao, where did you buy it?"


    Lin Youtian was choked by what he said, and immediately laughed dryly: "Then let''s make another one."


    It really is one thing.


    When facing Lin Ming, Lin Youtian''s father was very imposing, but in front of his wife, he immediately slumped.


    Bei Xinyao looked at her father deflated in front of her mother, and also covered her mouth and smiled, and then said, "It''s okay, Mom and Dad, I have a lot of lipsticks."


    "Little brat, you can''t just play with your numb lipstick next time, do you understand?"


    Looking at Bei Xinyao''s mouth, Lin Youtian also said to Sanbao in a serious tone.


    "Oh, I see, Grandpa."


    Sanbao Linwei was like a deflated ball, buried his head deeply in his chest, and finally walked to the phone, raised his head to look at Bei Xinyao, and apologized: "Mama, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw the stinky boy Sanbao: "Okay, baby, let''s go and play. Mom, Dad, and grandparents have a conversation alone."


    If you don''t let the stinky boy Sanbao go, Bei Xinyao will probably explode.


    "Oh."


    The little guy listened, responded in a low voice, ran to the side, and in a flash, with an excited expression, he shouted to the brothers and sisters beside him: "Mama said forgive me, I''m going to paint."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ruined.


    This kid''s **** will definitely bloom at that time in the back.


    "Since you are going out for your honeymoon, then have a good time. You don''t have to worry about it at home. Your mother and I will take good care of the children. You can rest assured."


    Lin Youtian saw the little brat running away, took back the phone, and said, "Okay, that''s it, hang up."


    "Okay, Mom and Dad, pay attention to your health at home."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and hung up his father''s phone.


    Lin Youtian, who was holding the mobile phone, was startled and murmured: "This **** dares to hang up first! Hmph, when he comes back, if he dares to step into the house with his right foot first, I will not break his leg."


    If Lin Ming knew that his father was annoyed by this matter, he would definitely be speechless.


    Gu Ruoying looked at him annoyed for a while, but was also speechless: "Why don''t you just hang up the phone, why are you so angry? Even breaking Xiao Ming''s leg, I don''t think you are my son''s opponent."


    When Lin Youtian heard this, he immediately became excited and said, "He still dares to do something to me?"


    "No, that''s all I said, you''re still excited, aren''t you?"


    Gu Ruoying looked at him with enthusiasm, and said, "Then you are so capable, you can cook by yourself tomorrow."


    As soon as he heard his wife''s big move, Lin Youtian wilted again, hehe smiled: "I''m not just joking."


    joke.


    He is quite... unbearable to look at his cooking skills.


    He once had a quarrel with Gu Ruoying, so he was so angry that he cooked by himself. As a result, the taste was horrible.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as dark food.


    From then on, he swore that he would never enter the kitchen again in his life.

 Chapter 806： You are not An Zhui

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    He doesn''t know why, but now as long as he has a phone call with his father, or speaks, his heart is beating wildly.


    He couldn''t wait to stop talking to his father directly.


    However, he didn''t have the guts.


    "husband."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t know what came to him, and started to operate with both hands skillfully.


    "Hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming showed a wicked smile on his face, and directly embraced Bei Xinyao in his arms.


    Now the phone is also called, and finally no one can disturb the two of them.


    ...


    Silent all night.


    The ancient town at night was originally more colorful, but Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao didn''t have the heart to appreciate it.


    The next morning.


    Lin Ming got up early, opened the window and stretched his waist, smelling the fresh and pure air, which made him extremely satisfied.


    "Sure enough, Jiangnan is better. The water is clear and the air is fresh. It''s so suitable for vacation."


    Lin Ming looked back at the woman who was still lying on the bed and was sleeping late, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, he closed the window, then turned around to wash up, and then went downstairs.


    Come to the outside of the inn.


    Lin Ming stretched his fists and feet, and then began to practice Wu Qin Xiquan again, exercising his body.


    Although his physical fitness is approaching the limit of the human body, exercising has become a habit rooted in his bones.


    "Brother Lin, early, get up so early to exercise?"


    Not long after Lin Ming came out, a soft female voice came from behind.


    Turning his head, it was Shen Qing.


    "Shen Qing, you are the same, so early."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and had a good impression of this girl.


    "Well, my cousin came to play today, to relax, I''ll pick her up at the station."


    Shen Qing has changed out of the clerk''s clothes and is wearing a simple ladies'' casual clothes, which makes her look unique and cute.


    "Oh, so early to pick it up?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked.


    "Yes, my cousin won''t let me pick her up, but I want to pick her up. I haven''t seen her for too long, and I want to see her earlier, but I don''t know which train she is on, so, You can only wait early."


    Shen Qing smiled playfully and said, "I''ll send her a message when I arrive."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, this Shen Qing is really a careful girl.


    "Okay, Brother Lin, I''m leaving. Bye, by the way, the inn has prepared breakfast again. You can go to the front desk and ask at that time."


    While talking, Shen Qing waved to Lin Ming and left.


    For Lin Ming.


    Her first feeling was good, at least, a responsible man who was very responsible and loved his wife very much.


    Also, it''s handsome.


    In addition to what happened last night, Lin Ming''s extraordinary identity was brought out even more.


    It can be said that such a man is the prince charming that many young girls dream of, and he is the favorite object. How can he feel bad.


    Lin Ming was exercising on the long wooden railing by the river, with no distractions.


    After nearly two years of unremitting exercise and practice, Lin Ming''s understanding of Wuqinxi has become more and more in-depth. At the same time, he has gained a terrifying understanding of various acupuncture points, bone structure, etc. in the body.


    "I recently felt that there seems to be a shackle in my body that is about to be opened. I have a hunch that my strength will definitely undergo a qualitative change by then."


    As Lin Ming practiced boxing, such thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Wuqinxi.


    They are all boxing techniques recorded in the ancient handbooks, and they are boxing techniques that belong to the ancient martial arts category.


    It stands to reason that it has long been lost, or it is some illusory thing, a boxing method that does not exist.


    But since it has appeared, there is a reason for it to appear.


    hum!


    When Lin Ming punches and slaps his palms, he will drive a powerful momentum, causing the air to be chaotic and loud.


    This kind of potential was formed by the terrifying power contained in his body bursting out in an instant.


    The use of such a force is also called dark energy.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a set of flowing fists came down, Lin Ming let out a sigh of turbidity, then turned around and returned to the inn, and went to the front desk to ask for breakfast.


    On the second floor, in a room.


    "Fuck!"


    "Lang Jia, Lang Jia, get up, get up."


    Chen Dali got up to urinate, just saw Lin Ming practicing boxing outside, watching Lin Ming punch and slap casually, all made the air roar, and the wicker danced wildly in the air, he was also awakened instantly. .


    If it weren''t for the huge bladder capacity, he would have been scared to pee.


    At this time, seeing Lin Ming returning to the inn, he couldn''t help it any longer, and he couldn''t bear to pee anymore, and shouted to Lang Jia, who was sleeping soundly on a single bed in the room.


    "Huh? Why, Dali, this morning."


    Lang Jia opened his sleepy eyes and looked at Chen Dali who was about to kiss him. He was also taken aback and sat up all of a sudden, and said in horror: "Dali, what do you want to do? It will be lonely for a long time, and even I will not let it go, right?"


    Chen Dali was stunned for a moment when he heard these words, and then he reacted immediately.


    He looked at Lang Jia speechlessly, and complained, "Damn, what are you talking about? I''m a pure man, not a crook."


    "Uh...then what are you doing so close to me?"


    Lang Jia was still sitting on the bed with some lingering fears. While speaking, he subconsciously pulled the quilt with his right hand to cover his exposed chest muscles.


    Seeing his action, Chen Dali was even more speechless: "I''m not Meagan, and you''re not An Chai! I just wanted to say that when I got up to pee just now, I saw an extremely terrifying scene."


    "What incomparably terrifying scene?" Lang Jia wondered, but he still didn''t let go of Chen Dali''s vigilance.


    "I saw Lin Ming just now. It''s that kid who fought with thieves and chickens last night. He got up early in the morning and practiced boxing outside."


    Chen Dali said.


    "Hey, punching is punching. With his skills, you can tell he is a practitioner at first glance. What''s so strange about other people''s boxing?" Lang Jia was unable to complain.


    This **** just disturbed his sleep for such a trivial matter. Didn''t he know that he drank too much last night?


    "This is what I want to say. This kid punched out, and the air exploded. With a swing of his palm, the willow tree five or six meters away from him shook and its branches trembled."


    "It''s exactly the same as the martial arts drama on TV."

 Chapter 807： arc of happiness

    "You are drunk and drunk."


    Listening to Chen Dali''s words, Lang Jia was speechless for a while, "Where in this world are there any unparalleled figures who can really master martial arts, do you think they are writing novels?"


    "Grass, what the **** I said is true."


    Seeing that Lang Jia didn''t believe it, Chen Dali also scolded him angrily. He didn''t explain anymore, but just left a sentence: "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, oh, this Lin Ming is still practicing boxing below, you can see for yourself."


    With that said, Chen Dali clutched his bladder and ran towards the toilet quickly.


    "real or fake?"


    Thinking of Lin Ming''s skills last night, Lang Jia frowned slightly, got up and walked towards the window.


    However, when he came to the window and stretched his head to look down, there was still a figure below, and it had long since disappeared.


    "Grass, you know this kid is tricking me into getting up."


    Lang Jia uttered a speechless rant, and then lay back again.


    Click.


    The door of the toilet opened, and Chen Dali walked out from the inside with a happy face. He turned his head to look at Lang Jia who was still lying on the bed, and asked in doubt, "You are still lying down? Didn''t you look?"


    "I looked and there was not a single hair."


    Lang Jia leaned against the wall with a cigarette in his hand, playing with his mobile phone while smoking, responding indifferently.


    When Chen Dali heard the words, he walked towards the window in three steps and two steps. After seeing that there was really no figure below, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Okay, it''s okay if you don''t have it, get up and go to breakfast."


    Chen Dali muttered, then put on his clothes, and after washing up, he opened the door and walked outside.


    "Oh, Brother Chen, it''s so early."


    Just when Chen Dali just walked out of the room, Lin Ming walked up to him and waved hello to him with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah, you are so early too, are you exercising?"


    When Chen Dali saw Lin Ming, he was stunned for a while, but he was a little nervous in his heart, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, yes, I found that the air here is much fresher, and getting up in the morning to exercise is very beneficial."


    Lin Ming didn''t hide it at all, he just said it directly.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Chen Dali couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    He had been fooled by Lang Jia''s few words before, thinking that he was really confused, that the wine had not yet passed, and now he dared to squeeze his little **** and swear.


    What I just saw is absolutely true.


    If there is any lie, let the little **** burst.


    "I''m in the room. By the way, there is a breakfast prepared in the inn below. Go ahead. If it''s late, it will be gone."


    Lin Ming looked at the shock in Chen Dali''s eyes, and was a little puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. He directly staggered away from Chen Dali and walked towards his house.


    "Oh oh."


    Chen Dali nodded dumbly in response.


    "I''m such a **** fool, I should worship him as my teacher!"


    It wasn''t until Lin Ming closed the room that Chen Dali realized that he had an expression of regret.


    Lin Ming returned to the room and saw the lazy woman lying on the bed with her beautiful legs spread wide and wearing only a pair of small white trousers, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Lazy pig, get up."


    Lin Ming came to the bedside, without the slightest politeness, he slapped the buttocks with a slap.


    "Uh...husband, what time is it?"


    Bei Xinyao turned her body sideways, yawned with her mouth open, stretched out her arms and stretched her waist, then rubbed the flesh with her sleepy eyes, and spoke to Lin Ming in a daze.


    When she released her hands from her eyes, two faint dark circles appeared on it.


    no way.


    Lin Ming was too fierce. He fought off and on seven or eight times last night. Each time it took half an hour. The longer it was, it was an hour.


    It wasn''t until the early morning today that she fell asleep with a tired face.


    "It''s still a few hours before noon."


    Looking at the dark circles on Bei Xinyao''s face, Lin Ming couldn''t bear it, and finally smiled: "I''m asking you if you want breakfast? I''ll bring it to you, my dear wife."


    "No, I have to sleep."


    Bei Xinyao listened, lifted up the quilt and covered her head, she couldn''t be sleepy now.


    "Okay, it looks like you don''t want to go out to play in the morning."


    Lin Ming shrugged helplessly, then got up and left the room.


    He left the inn directly and ran to the ancient town outside. It took more than half an hour and after a full circle, Lin Ming found a larger convenience supermarket.


    After buying an insulated bucket in the supermarket, Lin Ming went to the restaurant in the ancient town to buy some breakfast, and specially prepared a lean meat porridge.


    After doing all of this, Lin Ming returned to the inn with a satisfied bucket.


    no way.


    The inn''s breakfast preparation is limited, and by the time Bei Xinyao gets up hungry, it is estimated that it will be long gone.


    Buzz!


    On the way back, Lin Ming''s phone vibrated.


    I took out my phone and saw that it was a WeChat message reminder sent by my mother.


    Click to open it, there are several voices inside.


    When I clicked on the first voice, a glutinous voice came from it: "Dad, good morning, daddy lazy, did you get up?"


    The next day''s voice was also the sweet voice of another little guy: "Dad, guess who I am?"


    The third voice: "Dad, I have learned your boxing skills, when will you come back to check? I''ll call you, I''m so good now, the fat guy next door, I can knock him down with one punch. ."


    The next few voices are the same, the voices sent by the other little guys.


    When he woke up in the morning, he could hear his little baby saying good morning to him, and the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth unconsciously raised an arc called ''happiness''.


    He held the thermos bucket in one hand, and replied to the message: "Good morning, babies, Dad got up early, Dad is not a big slacker, but your mom is a big slacker, and she is still sleeping late. Woolen cloth."


    "Wei Wei, are you saying that you learned the boxing technique that Dad taught me in the army?"


    As soon as he put down the phone, the other end quickly replied:


    "Mama is a big sloth."


    "Dad, do you dare to hit your little ass?"


    "Dad, I have learned."


    Lin Ming smiled and used his mobile phone to speak to the cubs as he walked back towards the inn.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Just as he was about to approach the inn, a car suddenly stopped beside Lin Ming, the window rolled down, and Shen Qing greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Qingqing, are you back so soon? Has your cousin received it?"


    Lin Ming looked at Shen Qing and smiled, his eyes unconsciously fell on the woman sitting in the co-pilot.


    However, when he saw this woman, Lin Ming was stunned.

 Chapter 808： I have something to tell you

    Night rose!


    Why is she here? Still with Shen Qing.


    Could it be that she is Shen Qing''s cousin?


    Ye Rose, who was sitting in the co-pilot, was also very shocked when she saw Lin Ming. Her eyes showed an extremely complicated look, with joy, resentment, longing, and relief.


    finally.


    She still got out of the car and came to Lin Ming''s side, with a smile on her charming cheek: "Lin Ming, long time no see."


    The tone is clean and neat, without the slightest sloppiness.


    You can''t tell how she''s feeling at the moment.


    Lin Ming was in a complicated mood, and finally showed a helpless smile on his face. Looking at the woman in front of him, he asked, "Why are you here? Don''t tell me, you are the cousin Shen Qing said."


    "Well, what do you think otherwise?"


    Ye Rose tilted her head and smiled slightly.


    "Cousin, Brother Lin, do you know each other?"


    At this moment, Shen Qing''s surprised voice came over.


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, because he was afraid of embarrassment. After all, before he met Bei Xinyao, he loved the woman in front of him the most.


    Ye Rose seemed to see Lin Ming''s thoughts, turned her head to look at Shen Qing, and smiled: "Yes, Lin Ming is my former classmate, we have known each other for a long time."


    Night Rose made up a lie casually and it came to pass.


    "Oh oh."


    Shen Qing was like a silly girl, but at this time she really believed it and nodded her head.


    "Qingqing, you go back to the inn first, I''ll chat with my old classmate for a while."


    Ye Rose looked at Shen Qing and smiled.


    When Shen Qing was here, the two of them really didn''t communicate very well.


    It is better to keep silent about their previous relationship.


    This was what Lin Ming and Ye Rose thought in their hearts.


    "Okay, cousin, then I''ll go back to the inn first." Shen Qing didn''t think too much, just drove away.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    After Shen Qing left, Lin Ming looked at Ye Rose with a smile on his face. The smile was bright and sunny, and Ye Rose almost lost her mind.


    She hurriedly calmed down and smiled: "Actually, I saw Qing Qingfa''s circle of friends and knew you were here, so I came here."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    He looked at Ye Rose and sighed softly: "Rose, we can''t go back."


    "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Rose watched him speak, with a puzzled smile on her face, but there was a bit of bitterness in the smile.


    Seeing the other party''s relaxed tone, Lin Ming also followed with a smile.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    "Actually, I know we can''t go back. I came here this time to tell you that I have a good life. Without you, I will still live strong."


    Ye Rose looked at Lin Ming and suddenly said such a sentence.


    This made Lin Ming stunned again.


    He more or less understood Ye Rose''s mood at this time, just nodded and smiled and said, "Well, come on."


    "You are carrying a thermos bucket in your hand. Is it breakfast for your wife?"


    When the word wife was mentioned, Ye Rose''s mood fluctuated obviously.


    "Well, she is too tired. I was afraid that she would wake up too late and be hungry and have nothing to eat, so I prepared a breakfast in advance." Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    "She''s so happy."


    Ye Rose looked into the distance and murmured such a sentence.


    once Upon a time.


    Lin Ming also loved her so deeply, but in the end, she gave up. Now that I think about it, I am really stupid. Only when my brain is caught in the door will I do such a stupid thing.


    But now wanting to regret it, she knew it was too late.


    Between her and Lin Ming, there was always a barrier that could not be seen but could not penetrate.


    that''s it.


    The two walked all the way back to the inn, and said nothing more. There was no unnecessary common topic, and they both fell silent.


    The reunion of old lovers is quite embarrassing for most people.


    Not because of anything else, but because the other party is no longer the person he used to know.


    I am no longer me.


    She is no longer who she was.


    In essence, the two parties are nothing more than strangers who know the other''s name.


    "I''m going upstairs."


    Back at the inn, Lin Ming said with a smile, and without waiting for Ye Rose to agree, he walked towards the upstairs room with the breakfast in his hand.


    "Damn, I''m still being careless, hey, if my wife knew about it, I would have a hard time explaining it."


    Lin Ming sighed helplessly in his heart.


    When entering the room, Lin Ming found that the woman who was still sleeping late in bed had already woken up and washed in the bathroom next to her.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was about to cry.


    It feels like God is playing with him, I''m really afraid of what to do.


    I originally thought that waiting for Bei Xinyao to wake up at noon, at least she could spend some time in peace.


    It''s down now.


    Guess it will be revealed later.


    "It''s really because of karma, who will the heavens forgive?"


    Lin Ming sighed helplessly. The only thing that made him happy was that Bei Xinyao didn''t know Ye Rose yet, at least, he had never seen Ye Rose.


    In the beginning, Lin Youmei of the mother and baby shop was once regarded by Ye Rose as his girlfriend, and she vented her anger on Lin Youmei.


    And Bei Xinyao didn''t even know about it.


    However, with Bei Xinyao''s keen observation, it is only a matter of time before he knows.


    Instead, it''s better to explain it directly.


    After thinking about this, Lin Ming was no longer worried.


    "Wife, get up!"


    Lin Ming put down the insulated bucket with breakfast, looked at Bei Xinyao who was washing in the bathroom, and asked very thoughtfully.


    "Husband, where have you been? I searched for you in the inn but couldn''t find you."


    Bei Xinyao asked Lin Ming while painting her beautiful makeup in front of the mirror.


    "Nuo, I went to buy you breakfast. I was afraid that the breakfast would be broken later. I went out and bought a thermal insulation bucket to keep warm. How about it? Have you been happy?"


    Lin Ming smiled.


    Bei Xinyao listened, with an untraceable sweet smile on her face, but she still said stubbornly: "Hmph, shouldn''t you prepare breakfast for me? You tortured me so badly yesterday, prepare it for me with all your heart. Breakfast, you have a little conscience."


    "Hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming let out another smirk.


    Bei Xinyao came out, her beautiful face didn''t need any makeup to dress up at all, at this time she tugged her long hair on one end, sat beside the bed and started to eat the breakfast that Lin Ming prepared for her.


    "Well, it''s really fragrant, thank you husband."


    After eating breakfast, Bei Xinyao finally showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Wife, I have something to tell you..."

 Chapter 809： silly smile

    "What''s the matter?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t notice anything unusual, and asked casually while happily eating the loving breakfast that Lin Ming prepared for her.


    "I have a former girlfriend who also came here."


    Lin Ming took a deep breath, and finally simplified the complicated and said it in one sentence.


    After speaking.


    His heart tensed up.


    Because he cared too much about the woman in front of him, he didn''t want Bei Xinyao to feel that he was still the **** he used to be.


    "Oh."


    Bei Xinyao''s eating hand just paused, and even after returning to normal, she didn''t say anything more.


    In her eyes, it was as if she had heard a very ordinary thing, and she couldn''t stir up any waves in her heart.


    The more calm she appeared, the more anxious Lin Ming became.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but ask: "Wife, don''t you ask something? Aren''t you curious at all?"


    "Should I ask?"


    After Bei Xinyao took a few bites of breakfast, she put down the breakfast in her hand and looked at Lin Ming, but she couldn''t see the slightest anger on her face.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    In front of outsiders, he is a terrifying opponent who is always calm, but when facing his family, Lin Ming is no different from an ordinary family cook.


    Seeing his doubts, Bei Xinyao walked to his side and sat down, smiled slightly, and said, "Husband, I believe you."


    With a simple sentence, the worries in Lin Ming''s heart disappeared immediately.


    All the words he thought of to deal with Bei Xinyao disappeared completely at this moment.


    Yes.


    Is he stupid to be so worried and not confident? This is not because he is not confident in himself, but because he is not confident in his wife and their relationship as husband and wife.


    If a random woman comes into his life, Bei Xinyao has to worry about his heart being stolen, so let''s talk about the relationship between husband and wife.


    Trust between husband and wife is a key factor in maintaining a long-lasting marriage and family.


    "Thank you wife, but I think too much."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and hugged Bei Xinyao, the worried look on his face was replaced by a smile.


    "Come on, husband, take me to meet one of your ex-girlfriends."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lin Ming''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words.


    But the next moment, he relaxed again.


    He thought that Bei Xinyao was going to argue, but on second thought, it was impossible, and his worries were unnecessary.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, got up and took Bei Xinyao downstairs.


    Bei Xinyao hugged Lin Ming''s arm tightly, as if to swear an oath of sovereignty.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at his wife, Bei Xinyao raised his head to meet his gaze, and the two smiled at each other.


    When coming downstairs.


    Several tea tables have been set up outside, and some people are sitting on them chatting and playing cards.


    On the side, someone has already started fishing under the willow tree where Bei Xinyao was last night.


    On the other hand, Ye Rose was sitting at the edge of a table, quietly reading a book, a history book called the Three Kingdoms.


    "Brother Lin, Sister Bei."


    Seeing the two go downstairs, a smile immediately appeared on Shen Qing''s face.


    Like Bei Xinyao before, she didn''t know the true relationship between Lin Ming and Ye Rose, and she simply thought that Lin Ming and her cousin Ye Rose were classmates.


    "Hi, Qingqing."


    Bei Xinyao hugged Lin Ming''s arm with one hand, waved at Shen Qing with the other, and said hello with a smile.


    "Sister Bei, are you going to go shopping?"


    Shen Qing looked at Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao and asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    Bei Xinyao felt that Shen Qing was about to say something, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, Sister Bei, it''s like this, my cousin is here too, but I can''t leave the store, and I can''t accompany my cousin, I want to ask you a favor, take my cousin out, go shopping Is it okay to go around?"


    Shen Qing spoke a little embarrassedly, she knew that her request was a bit too much, after all, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao went out to travel in the hope of being able to live their own two-person world well.


    If it was an ordinary person, she would not ask at all.


    But when she thought that Lin Ming and her cousin were classmates, she dared to speak.


    As if afraid that the two would refuse, Shen Qing hurriedly added: "Just one lap, just one lap is enough."


    She stretched out a finger in front of the two of them, then put her hands together and made a plea.


    "Qingqing, I''m afraid this is not..."


    "Okay."


    Just when Lin Ming frowned and was about to refuse, what he didn''t expect was that Bei Xinyao, who was beside him, agreed directly.


    This made Lin Ming speechless.


    If Bei Xinyao knew that this Shen Qing''s cousin was the ex-girlfriend he said, I wonder if Bei Xinyao would agree so readily.


    "Okay, thank you Sister Bei. In order to express my gratitude, I will provide you with free accommodation if you come to travel here in the future, and give priority to the large room."


    In order to express her gratitude, Shen Qing directly and generously gave a condition that was very tempting in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Thank you then."


    Bei Xinyao smiled sweetly and did not refuse at all.


    "Sister Bei, I''ll take you to meet my cousin first."


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao agreed, Shen Qing was very happy and excited, and ran out first, and then said a few words beside Ye Rose who was reading a book on the edge of the table.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao followed closely and came out.


    When Ye Rose heard Shen Qing''s words, she also put down the book in her hand and raised her head to look at the two of them.


    When she found out that it was Lin Ming and his wife, she couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    This **** evil.


    In particular, when her eyes fell on Bei Xinyao, she was stunned for a moment, and a thought unconsciously rose in her heart: "What a beautiful woman."


    The next moment, she was also puzzled: "Lin Ming''s previous girlfriend was not this girl, could it be..."


    In just a moment, she reacted.


    Lin Youmei should be the shield that Lin Ming found, just to make her give up.


    A thought here.


    Ye Rose''s heart sank again. It turned out that her status in this man''s heart was insignificant two years ago.


    Even just find a woman to deal with him.


    If Lin Ming knew what she was thinking now, he would probably secretly give a thumbs up. Sure enough, a woman''s thinking is so terrifying and terrifying.


    While Ye Rose was looking at Bei Xinyao, Bei Xinyao was also looking at Ye Rose.


    She and Ye Rose were the same, both surprised by the other''s amazing face.


    "Sister Bei, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Ye Rose."


    Shen Qing also introduced enthusiastically at this time: "Speaking of which, my cousin and Brother Lin have known each other for a long time. They used to be classmates. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let you help, hehe..."


    This silly girl smiled stupidly, she didn''t know, she was alone in the dark at the moment.

 Chapter 810： From now on only be a noble princess

    When Bei Xinyao heard Shen Qing say that Lin Ming and Ye Rose were classmates, she knew that the woman in front of her was the ex-girlfriend that Lin Ming said, and the corners of her mouth curled up in an imperceptible arc.


    "Cousin, this is Sister Bei."


    Shen Qing was still introducing stupidly: "Cousin, I''m sorry, I really can''t get away, so I can''t accompany you for the time being, you go out for a walk with Brother Lin and Sister Bei, and wait for me. When the afternoon is not busy, I will accompany you well."


    "You girl, I know you''re busy, so go and do your own thing."


    Night Rose smiled lightly and said nothing.


    "Hehe... Cousin, then I''ll go to work first, I''ll arrange the work, and then I''ll come to find you right away." Shen Qing laughed, the originally quiet girl became playful and cute at this moment.


    "Hello, I''m Bei Xinyao."


    "Hello, I''m Night Rose."


    After Shen Qing left, Bei Xinyao stretched out her jade hand and held it with Ye Rose.


    Ye Rose didn''t show anything, with a faint smile on her face, she just held it up without fear.


    Lin Ming looked at the movements of the two, but he couldn''t help but raise his brows fiercely.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in my heart.


    He could say that these two women knew too well, and when he was jealous, it was terrifying.


    Now these two women are living together peacefully and peacefully, which makes him faintly feel that there is a bigger crisis waiting for him.


    These two women are definitely transformed into smiling tigers at this moment, with a smile on the outside, but in fact the hatred in their hearts has risen to the extreme, and they want to make an invisible comparison to see who is the winner in the end.


    In his heart, Lin Ming simulated the psychology of the two women to an extremely terrifying level.


    The more he thought about it, the more he had a creepy illusion like sitting on pins and needles, and the hairs on his back unconsciously stood upside down.


    "Husband, let''s go."


    Suddenly, Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming''s arm and walked outside.


    When she was just halfway there, she seemed to remember something, turned around, looked at Ye Rose, showed a charming smile, and shouted: "Rose, hurry up, keep up."


    In the first round, Bei Xinyao won.


    Ye Rose didn''t care about Bei Xinyao''s show of affection, she smiled lightly, nodded and said, "Okay."


    She came here this time to open her heart and to put an end to the fruitless relationship between herself and Lin Ming, so no matter what Bei Xinyao did, she would not be angry.


    Among the three, the most uncomfortable, naturally belonged to Lin Ming.


    At this time, he seems to have become a tool person for Bei Xinyao to show affection.


    But no matter what.


    It is impossible to change his attitude and position, and he will always be on his wife''s side.


    After visiting the ancient town, Bei Xinyao directly turned on the romantic love mode, and from time to time, she would show her affection and spread dog food in front of Ye Rose.


    "Husband, I want to eat this..."


    "Husband, let''s go take pictures."


    "Husband, are you tired? I''ll go buy you water."


    "Husband, look at the person in front of him, he looks like a dog..."


    For all of this, Ye Rose stared straight into her eyes without saying a word.


    Although she could see that Bei Xinyao did it on purpose and showed her, but looking at Lin Ming, the smile on his face was so bright and warm.


    At this moment, she knew how happy Lin Ming was.


    These are secondary.


    The most important thing is that in the middle of the journey, the children of the two gave a divine assist and made a video call to the two of them.


    When she saw the seven lively and lovely children on the phone, Ye Rose finally understood where she had lost.


    finally.


    When Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao entered a store, she left silently.


    She raised her head and looked at the sky above her. At this moment, the knot that had troubled her for many years finally opened.


    There was also a knowing smile on his face.


    That man, she finally let go completely.


    From now on, she will be a self-respecting, self-loving and noble princess, a real rose with thorns.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao walked out of a barbecued pork shop with an extra piece of barbecued pork in their hands, but they were both stunned when they saw that Ye Rose was no longer outside the street.


    "Where''s the Rose Man? Where did it go?"


    Bei Xinyao wondered.


    Lin Ming pondered for a while, and then said, "Maybe he left."


    Bei Xinyao turned her head to look at him, smiled and said, "Husband, do you feel distressed?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Lin Ming was stunned, and looked at Bei Xinyao with some confusion.


    Bei Xinyao pretended that I had already seen it through, and said, "Which ex-girlfriend you mentioned before is her, I have already seen it."


    Lin Ming was a little surprised and said with a smile, "How did you see it?"


    "I''m not a fool. Can''t I see such a simple and direct relationship?"


    Bei Xinyao pouted and said, "When Qingqing said you were classmates, I thought your relationship was definitely not normal, and you told me before that your ex-girlfriend was here, so I immediately got in touch with you. ."


    "Besides, this girl is so beautiful, if it were your classmate, according to your **** character, would you be able to endure loneliness and not pursue it?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words.


    This woman''s analysis seems to really make sense.


    "These are not the most important things. Knowing why I can identify at a glance, do you know that she is the ex-girlfriend you mentioned?" Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and said.


    Lin Ming was puzzled and curious, and asked, "Why?"


    "Because women have a sixth sense! My sixth sense tells me that your relationship with this night rose is not normal."


    Bei Xinyao hummed, and was already a little angry at this time.


    Although she knew that Ye Rose was not called by Lin Ming, when she saw her man''s ex-girlfriend appear, any woman would feel uncomfortable in her heart.


    Such discomfort will be transformed into resentment, and finally all vented on the head of the man.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao''s appearance, Lin Ming knew that Bei Xinyao was going to be angry, and hurriedly explained: "Even if it is a relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, it is only the past. Now in my heart, there are only two women."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao raised her eyebrows immediately: "There is another woman in your heart! Sure enough, you still can''t let her go. I''m really angry."


    Lin Ming listened and smiled helplessly: "Wife, the two women I mentioned, one is you, and the other is my mother!"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    "Hmph, count you acquainted."


    Finally took the barbecue pork and left quickly.

 Chapter 811： dont do stupid things

    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s playful and cute appearance, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly.


    If you look closely, you will find that the kid has a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After the two returned to the inn from the ancient town, they found that there was no Ye Rose in the inn, and the two became more firm about their thoughts and guesses.


    Night Rose may really be gone forever.


    Since we can''t be lovers or friends, maybe it''s the best choice not to miss each other and never see each other again.


    "Hey, Brother Lin, Sister Bei, are you back?"


    Shen Qing was still busy in the inn, because there were a lot of tourists in the inn, and it took a long time just to prepare meals.


    Seeing Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao coming back, Shen Qing also smiled happily.


    But after watching for a while, she didn''t find her cousin, and asked suspiciously, "Where''s my cousin? Why didn''t she come back?"


    Lin Ming was silent for a while, but he still said, "She may have left."


    "what??"


    Hearing this, Shen Qing panicked, walked out of the counter, came to Lin Ming''s side, and hurriedly asked, "Brother Lin, how could this happen? Why did my cousin disappear? Could it be because of some danger? ?"


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "Don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    "No, Brother Lin, you don''t know, my cousin has been staying at home for more than two years."


    Shen Qingyue said, the more anxious she became: "She was hurt by a man, and now she finally came out and was able to come out to relax. Now that she is gone, I am very worried that she will mess around."


    "No, I have to find her."


    Lin Ming''s heart was shocked, and his mood was very complicated after hearing that Ye Rose couldn''t stay out of the house for more than two years because she was closed.


    Bei Xinyao can understand Lin Ming''s mood the most, at this time, she held Lin Ming''s arm slightly tighter, looked at Shen Qing, and comforted: "Don''t worry, Qing Qing, Rose will be fine, let''s go find it together. ."


    Lin Ming listened, frowning slightly, "Qingqing, please call your cousin first and see if she can get through."


    "Oh, yes, call."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s reminder, the panic-stricken Shen Qing reacted and hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called her cousin.


    beep.


    Standing on the spot, Shen Qing was about to cry and muttered, "Cousin, answer the phone, answer the phone."


    After the bell rang for a while, the phone was connected.


    "Qingqing, what''s wrong?"


    The voice of Ye Rose came from the mobile phone, and I couldn''t hear the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "Cousin! Great, cousin, you''re fine."


    Hearing her cousin''s voice, Shen Qing''s excited tears fell from her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, girl, why are you so excited? Why are you crying?"


    Ye Rose''s laughter came, it sounded okay at all, on the contrary, she was very happy.


    "Wuwu, cousin, why didn''t you come back with Sister Bei and the others? I thought you were lost or in danger. You scared me to death."


    Shen Qing wiped away her tears and choked her mouth.


    This girl, even when she saw two local heavyweights come to make trouble, was very strong, but she suddenly became weak in the face of Ye Rose''s disappearance.


    Seeing how she was crying, she didn''t look like an adult at all, but rather like a little girl who had suffered a lot of grievances.


    She is exactly the same as the little girl Linqin, the Four Treasures at home.


    "Okay, my cousin is fine. I''m not a fool, so I''ll get lost? I just want to be alone and be quiet. I''m sitting by the lake and enjoying the scenery. Don''t tell me, the lake is so clear. The sky is blue and beautiful, so beautiful, I''m so excited to go down to take a bath."


    When Ye Rose''s words came, Shen Qing was taken aback: "Cousin, don''t do anything stupid, where are you now, I''ll come right over."


    Night Rose: "..."


    Why did she say she was fine, this girl just didn''t believe it.


    All right, come here, come here, at least there is someone to talk to.


    Holding the phone, Shen Qing comforted Ye Rose not to mess around, don''t do stupid things, don''t jump into the river or anything, and ran quickly outside.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile, "Husband, if you don''t, you can follow me too."


    "I?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Oh, you go, I believe in you, mua! Heaven and earth are big, life is the greatest, but don''t let her do anything stupid, go quickly."


    Bei Xinyao urged him.


    Lin Ming shook his head firmly and refused: "Forget it. If I go, it may be counterproductive. What if the family really wants to relax, enjoy the scenery, and spend a quiet time alone?"


    "If I go, it may backfire."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao opened her mouth with a look of surprise on her face, and finally looked him up and down with a puzzled expression: "Do you know her that well?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    He knew that something bad would happen, and at this time he simply closed his mouth and didn''t dare to let go of a fart.


    The more you talk, the easier it is to cause trouble.


    never mind.


    I''ll just be a nice guy in peace.


    "Hey, people are so handsome, and sometimes they have a lot of troubles. My **** handsome face is the fault of my face. I really want to ruin it."


    Lin Ming sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Finally, in order to pass the time, she took out the fishing tackle and began to leisurely catch fish by the lake.


    Bei Xinyao looked at him and didn''t speak, and didn''t say anything more.


    Although he said he wouldn''t mind, wouldn''t think too much, and would believe Lin Ming''s words, but there would be that woman who was willing to push her husband to another woman?


    However, from the general performance of Lin Ming, it is not bad.


    She no longer pursued it.


    the other side.


    While holding the mobile phone, Shen Qing continued to comfort and persuade Ye Rose not to mess around, while frantically looking for Ye Rose by the lake.


    "You stinky girl, I have to say it a few times before you believe it. If you do this again, I will really jump into the lake."


    The voice of Night Rose came from the phone.


    She was also a little helpless, how could a silly girl like Qingqing be so stupid and so cute.


    But she felt so happy.


    This feeling of being cared about, this feeling of being cared by relatives, is a brand new sense of happiness that is different from being in love.


    "cousin!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s anxious cry came from a white stone staircase leading directly to the lake.


    Shen Qing found Ye Rose sitting on the edge of the ladder, one foot had already stepped into the lake, and rushed down anxiously.

 Chapter 812： excited liming

    "Silly girl, what are you doing? Ahem, I''m almost out of breath."


    Beside the lake, Shen Qing hugged Ye Rose tightly, unaware that the woman in front of her didn''t want to commit suicide, but was almost suffocated by her turbulent waves.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I''m sorry cousin, are you okay? I didn''t mean to."


    After Shen Qing was excited, he came back to his senses and hurriedly released the hands that were holding Ye Rose. When he let go, the waves kept rolling over and roaring a few times.


    "You little girl, I really didn''t expect you to be so big, you almost suffocated me to death, let me see how old you are."


    Saying that, Ye Rose reached out and grabbed Shen Qing, wanting to measure it herself.


    "Ah... No, no, cousin, I was wrong, I was wrong, I thought you wanted to jump into the river, but I was so anxious that I wanted to save you."


    Shen Qing felt the amazing elasticity of Ye Rose''s fingers, and couldn''t help exclaiming, begging for mercy again and again.


    Ye Rose was speechless when she heard the words, stretched out her hand and poked Shen Qing''s little head, and said angrily: "You silly girl, you are usually very smart and capable, why do you become stupid and panic when you encounter something? "


    "Your cousin, I can swim, you forgot? You can swim or I taught you, how can I commit suicide by jumping into the river?"


    When Shen Qing heard this, she suddenly realized: "Yes, cousin, you can swim, hahaha..."


    "You silly girl..."


    Ye Rose couldn''t help but smile when she saw Shen Qing''s silly appearance.


    But there was a sense of happiness and satisfaction in her heart, this silly girl still cares about herself.


    "Qingqing, since you''re here, let''s accompany cousin to talk and relax."


    Ye Rose sat down and smiled at Shen Qing.


    "okay."


    Shen Qing was still a little worried about Ye Rose, so she simply ignored the affairs in the inn. Without herself, other employees could do just as well.


    In order for her cousin to get out of the shadow of that scumbag as soon as possible, she decided to stay and accompany her cousin.


    "Qingqing, I''m relieved."


    Night Rose suddenly said such a sentence.


    "what?"


    Shen Qing still didn''t know why, but he immediately reacted, nodded, and finally took his cousin''s arm directly, comforting: "Cousin, you should have done this long ago, whoever hurts you like this is a scumbag. , bad embryo, you don''t deserve to be so sad for him."


    "It''s a pity that it''s such a cheap bastard. If I meet him, I will definitely teach him a lesson for my cousin, and let him know the strength of our women, hum."


    While speaking, Shen Qing also waved his little pink fist.


    "Ah..."


    Inside the inn, Lin Ming, who was fishing by the lake, sneezed a few times. He rubbed his nose: "Who is watching me again? This charm is nowhere to be placed, **** it."


    Bei Xinyao was right next to him, listening to his words, she was speechless for a while.


    When did your husband become so narcissistic?


    But well.


    Turning his head to look at the handsome profile, the handsome face made the man couldn''t help swallowing.


    Such a face value, um, is a little bit of arrogant capital.


    Today''s fishing this time, Lin Ming''s harvest is quite good, and he has hooked two big fish, which can be said to be full of harvest.


    Near noon.


    Shen Qing and Ye Rose came back, and they greeted Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao with a smile.


    Lin Ming could really feel the change in Ye Rose''s aura.


    She really let go.


    The look in his eyes is not complicated at all, very pure and clean, without any superfluous emotion.


    The two ended their relationship peacefully.


    The time was very dull, but Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were very happy, and the two were immersed in happiness.


    Time flickers.


    A week has passed.


    The seven cubs in the house seemed to be stuck in time. They kept calling him and urging him through video. It was time to go out and it was time to go home.


    "Go home, dear wife."


    The two packed up, and in the room, Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao directly, and then kissed her fiercely, as happy as a child.


    Mainly in the past few days, he faced Bei Xinyao and Ye Rose every day.


    Just don''t torture his heart too much.


    Although the scenery here is beautiful and pleasant, for him, this is a place more terrifying than hell, and he swore that he would never come here again.


    "Hehe, okay, I know you want to leave here early, and things are packed, let''s go."


    Bei Xinyao had already seen Lin Ming''s thoughts thoroughly, and with a slight smile, the two of them dragged their suitcases and went out.


    "Qingqing, let''s go, bye!"


    After leaving the inn, Bei Xinyao waved at Shen Qing and smiled, Ye Rose was still standing beside Shen Qing, looking at the two of them with a smile.


    "Sister Bei, come to play next time, I''ll reserve a big room for you in advance." Shen Qing smiled and waved.


    "Okay, it''s a word."


    "It''s a word."


    The two women clapped directly.


    Lin Ming''s mood is even worse, I won''t come back anyway if I kill him.


    "Bye-Bye."


    "Go, bye."


    Lin Ming fled from here.


    "Strange, cousin, why does Brother Lin seem to be afraid of staying, so he can''t wait to escape from here immediately?" Shen Qing looked at Lin Ming''s rapid movements and was also very puzzled.


    Ye Rose couldn''t help but smile when she heard the words, and became happy.


    However, she didn''t say a word.


    Lin Ming''s thoughts, she can more or less understand, probably because she is afraid of being embarrassed to stay.


    "Cousin, what are you laughing at? Isn''t Brother Lin your classmate? Don''t you say goodbye to them when they are leaving?" Shen Qing looked at her cousin with the same look of confusion.


    "If I said that Lin Ming and I were not classmates at all, what would you do?"


    Ye Rose clasped her hands in front of her chest, setting off that proud plump figure so attractively, a touch of whiteness came out.


    "Ah? You are not classmates? How did you know each other before?"


    Shen Qing became more and more puzzled, and at this time it was like a curious little baby.


    "You, it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid, you don''t know anything, I''ll see you, let''s find a boyfriend."


    Ye Rose stretched out her finger and poked Shen Qing''s little head again, then turned around and took out the book of "Three Kingdoms", sat on the rattan chair outside, and continued to read.


    Shen Qing rubbed her poked head while muttering: "What? What does this have to do with me finding a boyfriend? It''s on me again for no reason."


    "Humph, men are all animals that think about the lower body, so I don''t want to think about that."

 Chapter 813： Next time we will go to that world to play

    On the way back, although the waves were calm, there were still lingering fears, and Lin Ming was not lightly tossed.


    Because of Ye Rose''s incident, Bei Xinyao''s jealousy broke out at this time, and from time to time a sentence would pop up: "How did you and Ye Rose know each other?"


    "Husband, how long have you been together?"


    "Husband, didn''t you have children before?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    On the way, Lin Ming was about to vomit blood.


    If he had known that Night Rose would also appear in Jiangnan Town, he would never have gone.


    This trip to the two-person world has made him feel uneasy, and his heart has always been attached.


    Fortunately.


    Lin Ming stepped on the accelerator with all his strength, and used his driving skills to the extreme. After half a day, he finally returned to the Villa of the Magic Capital.


    Seeing the familiar house in sight, Lin Ming almost cried.


    too painful.


    This **** charm that can''t be placed anywhere, remember next time, it looks too handsome, must be disfigured, and don''t encounter unforeseen big terror.


    "what?"


    "It''s Dad''s car. Mom and Dad are back."


    "Mom and Dad!"


    "Mom and dad, you are back, and the little baby is coming."


    A group of cubs who were playing outside the villa, after seeing the cars parked outside the villa, also stuck out their little heads and looked over here.


    With just a glance, the little guys recognized that this was Lin Ming''s car.


    Excited one by one, they ran over with short legs.


    Lin Ming looked at the lovely children, as if he had seen a savior, he was relieved, and hurriedly got out of the car and walked over to hug the seven little guys.


    In a short time, Lin Ming''s body was covered with cubs again.


    Bei Xinyao sat in the car, not in a hurry to get out of the car, but clasped her hands on her chest, looked at Lin Ming with interest, and hummed: "Hum, this time you have escaped."


    "Dad, where are our gifts?"


    "Why didn''t Mama come out yet?"


    "Dad, I miss you so much, mua!"


    Lin Ming hugged the little guy and said with a smile, "Where is the gift at Mama, go to where Mama is, and help Mama get something."


    no way.


    Lin Ming could only beg to use the little babies to calm Bei Xinyao''s inner anger.


    He knew that Bei Xinyao must still be angry now.


    On the way here, he basically cleaned up his past affairs with Ye Rose, and Bei Xinyao was naturally angry.


    The only one who can calm this woman''s anger now is their little treasure.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, please save Dad."


    Lin Ming meditated in his heart and released the cubs.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao opened the door from the car and walked down. At this moment, she was carrying two large bags, one of which was all kinds of delicious snacks.


    Another bag is full of toys.


    When the cubs saw the snacks and toys, their small eyes suddenly lit up, jumped directly from Lin Ming''s body, and abandoned him ruthlessly.


    "Mama."


    "Mama, baby misses you."


    "Mama, let me help you, Mama has worked hard."


    "Mama hug."


    "Mama is the best, I brought a lot of gifts to the babies."


    Sure enough, seeing the seven cute little babies, Bei Xinyao''s face immediately changed into a satisfied smile.


    She put down the two bags under her hands, opened her arms directly, and hugged the youngest Liu Bao Lin Shu and the youngest sister Lin Hua in her arms.


    "Baby, Mama misses you too."


    With that said, Bei Xinyao turned her head to the side and kissed the two little guys on the cheeks.


    "mua!"


    "Well, we also want to think about Mama."


    The two cute little guys in their arms pouted and sipped directly on Bei Xinyao''s face.


    feet.


    The other five cubs didn''t even compete for favor at all. On the contrary, they were very well-behaved in pairs, grabbing two bags and bracelets, carrying the bags and running into the house.


    "Yo hoo, there is something delicious and fun."


    "Mom and dad are so nice."


    "So happy, so happy."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    The four little brats ran into the villa with two big bags in a hurry.


    This bag is about ten pounds to say the least, and the little cubs didn''t show any difficulty at all. On the contrary, they were very relaxed and comfortable.


    Bei Xinyao held Liubao and Yaomei in her arms again.


    In the field, there was only a little guy, Wubao Lin Qi, standing beside him, his small hands gently pulled at the bottom of his trousers, his big eyes were bright and watery, showing a pitiful little expression.


    Lin Ming looked down at Wubao and smiled. He bent down directly, lifted Wubao high, and put it on his neck: "Baby, ride a horse."


    Five Treasures: "Giggle gig... Ride a horse, come on, Dad, go for the duck, go for the duck."


    Lin Ming took Wubao and walked directly into the villa.


    Bei Xinyao in the back looked at Lin Ming and Wubao happy, and there was a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although this kind of life was dull, it gave her a great sense of satisfaction.


    Although she kept asking Lin Ming about Ye Rose along the way, but in fact, she was just a little jealous. In her heart, she firmly believed in Lin Ming.


    With a faint smile on her face, Bei Xinyao followed Liubao and Yaomei two little guys in her arms.


    "Mama, what are you doing when you go out with Dad?"


    "Yes, yes, Yaomei is also very curious."


    At this moment, the two little babies who were in her arms opened their mouths one after another, the small mouth on the bulging little face pouted, and the big eyes were watery and very cute.


    Thinking of the happy time she and Lin Ming had in the past few days, Bei Xinyao showed a smile on the corner of her mouth: "Baby, Mama and Dad went out to do something very important but very happy."


    "Um, um, what the **** is going on?"


    "Can Mom and Dad bring your little baby next time? We will be obedient, and we also want to be happy with Mom and Dad."


    The two little girls have sweet mouths and are very well-behaved.


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said: "Dad and mother went out to the world of two, they were very happy, very sweet and very happy."


    "Wow!"


    "Okay, okay, next time we''re going to play in that world too."


    The two little cubs still can''t understand what Sister Li''s two-person world means, but it doesn''t prevent them from thinking that something is very beautiful and beautiful.


    At this moment, the small eyes of the two little guys shone, clapping their little hands, and talking excitedly.


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but smile, nodded and looked at the two little babies in her arms: "Okay, Mama will take you to that world next time."

 Chapter 814： I stand still, you fight

    After returning to the villa.


    Gu Ruoying heard the news and came downstairs, holding a steaming towel in her hand. At a glance, she knew that it was prepared to wipe the sweat of the seven crazy little guys.


    "Xiao Ming, Xin Yao, are you back?"


    Gu Ruoying looked at the two with a look of joy in her eyes.


    "mom."


    "mom."


    When the two saw Gu Ruoying, they smiled slightly.


    Lin Ming looked at the hot towel in his mother''s hand and asked, "Mom, what are you doing with the towel?"


    Gu Ruoying smiled and said, "The little babies are playing like crazy and sweating. I''ll go and wipe the sweat for them."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Looking at his mother, Lin Ming said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry about such small things. Although the children are still young, many things can already be done by themselves. Let them do it by themselves. You have a good rest. Can''t you just do it?"


    Gu Ruoying looked at him and said angrily, "Stinky boy, what are you talking about? This is my precious grandson and granddaughter. Don''t you care, can''t I, a grandmother, care and love me?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was speechless again.


    Well, now what he says will be met with ruthless opposition.


    "Baby, hurry up and get the delicious and fun food, and it will be divided by brothers and sisters later."


    Bei Xinyao put down the two lovely daughters in her arms, and the two little girls Liubao and Yaomei immediately rushed to the front of the five brothers and sisters, and began to divide up the delicious and fun things in their pockets.


    "Little darlings, eat less of this snack."


    Lin Ming looked at the seven little babies who were constantly fighting for snacks, and shouted.


    However.


    The seven little guys were immersed in the joy of dividing up snacks and toys, and none of the little ones paid him any attention.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming felt a chill in his heart.


    Thanks to myself taking care of you so much on weekdays, as a result, no one baby took care of me.


    hum.


    A group of little white-eyed wolves, when they have something delicious and fun, they forget about their father.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Bei Xinyao laughed when she saw Lin Ming''s expression.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at his wife, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I don''t know why, husband, I can''t help but want to laugh when I see you deflated, especially in front of the little guys."


    Saying that, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Damn, this woman dared to mock herself.


    I have to take care of the family tonight.


    Bei Xinyao was a little tired from laughing. She sat on the sofa and began to rest. Looking at the little guys who were constantly dividing up and vying for snacks and toys on the table in front, a happy smile appeared on her face again.


    beep.


    At this moment, the phone in her trouser pocket rang.


    "Hello? Um... Got it, okay, I''ll arrange it."


    Bei Xinyao leaned her back on the sofa and lifted one of her legs. Fan''s temperament, the high-cold female president, radiated from the inside out again.


    "What''s the matter? Wife."


    Lin Ming came over, looked at Bei Xinyao and asked.


    Bei Xinyao looked up at her and said, "Didn''t you say you wanted to set up a charitable foundation last time? We''re traveling again this time, so I''ll just leave it to someone from the company to do it."


    "It has been established now. In the afternoon, it is the ribbon-cutting and opening ceremony. Xiaoli called me and asked me if I wanted to participate."


    Lin Ming listened, raised his brows slightly, and asked, "Who will come here?"


    Bei Xinyao understood who the ''those people'' Lin Ming was referring to, and said, "The above will all be present."


    "In that case, we can go."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to make a public appearance.


    "Well, that''s what I think too. At least, it''s a good thing for our company right now." Bei Xinyao said.


    "Let''s go together in the afternoon."


    Lin Ming said, Bei Xinyao nodded and agreed.


    "Mom and Dad, where are you going?"


    "We''re going too."


    "Mom and Dad, bring your little ones."


    "Dad, if you leave me again, I won''t love you anymore."


    "My parents don''t love Yaomei anymore, grandma, my parents are going to leave Yaomei, uuu..."


    Hearing their conversation, the seven cubs immediately pricked up their ears, and then rushed over at once.


    Both of them were taken aback by this group of little guys.


    After hearing what the little guys said, they looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    "Okay, Dad will take you with me."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and agreed directly.


    Although it is a business activity, but let the little guys get used to it early, maybe you can find other hobbies of the little guys, and see the little guys'' interest and talent in business.


    "Oye!"


    "Dad is great."


    "Dad, I love you, mua!"


    The little guys were overjoyed when they saw that Lin Ming agreed.


    "Humph, a group of little brats, they just know how to play."


    Just when a group of little guys were excited, an alternative voice suddenly sounded, the voice was soft and glutinous, Sanbao Linwei put one hand in his trouser pocket and bit a piece of dried tofu snack in the other hand, and was very disdainful. With a group of sisters mocking.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Third brother, you are the little brat."


    "Don''t run, hit the third brother!"


    While running, Sanbao took a bite of the dried tofu in his hand, and said without looking back: "Don''t chase, you can''t chase me, and even if you do, you won''t be able to beat me."


    "A bunch of little brats."


    When the time came, I didn''t forget to add a little kid.


    "Big brother, look at the third brother, he bullies us every time."


    "Big brother, you have to help us call the shots, you go to beat the third brother!"


    "Yes, yes, big brother, you must help your sister."


    "If you don''t help, we''ll go and call Dad."


    "Big brother, you love Yaomei the most. Go and beat the third brother''s ass, the third brother always bullies Yaomei."


    The little guys couldn''t catch up with Sanbao Lin Wei, and finally ran to the boss Lin Chen''s side and complained angrily.


    Dabao Linchen listened and blinked his big bright eyes: "But, I can''t beat the third brother."


    Five sisters: "..."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Smelly third brother, bad third brother."


    "Wuwu... We won''t play with you in the future, you always bully us."


    Just at this time.


    The five girls stood up straight and started crying.


    Just so suddenly.


    Moreover, it is very tacit.


    A group of little girls saw that the hard ones were not good, and then they were soft, both soft and hard.


    Sanbao Lin Wei, who was on the side, threw the last piece of dried tofu into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it, then put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked over slowly.


    "Okay, I won''t bully you in the future. I''ll do this every time. If I can''t beat me, I cry."


    "I''m standing here still, you fight."

 Chapter 815： Wei Wei, a martial arts genius

    "Aah."


    "To wash you, stinky third brother, bad third brother, let you bully us."


    "Spanking your little ass."


    "Humph, I see that you are still bullying us."


    A group of little girls saw Sanbao Lin Wei took the initiative to come and be beaten, and immediately rushed over, then raised their little slap high and hit Sanbao''s little ass.


    While fighting, he also threatened vigorously.


    Sanbao Lin Wei yawned and said casually, "Take a look at Tickle, are you finished? After finishing the fight, I will go out to practice peerless martial arts. Don''t hinder me from becoming a great hero."


    Saying that, Sanbao stretched his waist and looked extremely lazy.


    A pair of small hands were inserted into the pockets of his trousers again, and he walked out of the villa with a desolate look that was invincible and lonely.


    Both Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were stunned.


    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    However, a scream of pain suddenly sounded outside the house, only to see that when Sanbao walked out of the villa, he stepped on the steps directly, and threw his **** down.


    "Pfft."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing when they watched.


    If this little guy doesn''t fall like this, let alone, he really has the demeanor of a peerless master, but it''s a pity that this style of painting changes a bit quickly.


    However, what surprised Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao even more was that.


    The little ones who were still hitting Sanbao hard just now, saw Sanbao fall, and ran over at once, and several little guys helped Sanbao up together, while scolding:


    "Humph, third brother stinky, did you fall down now?"


    "I told you to walk without paying attention."


    "Every time you are so careless, we won''t help you again next time."


    "What would you do without us?"


    "Your nose is bleeding."


    Sanbao Linwei stood up, and some nosebleeds fell from his little nose. He didn''t care at all, he stretched out his hand and wiped it horizontally, leaving a reddish blood on his lips.


    "It''s just a little injury, don''t worry about it, I''m destined to become an unparalleled hero. This is the tempering on my road to grow and become stronger."


    Sanbao waved his big hand, a look of lightness and lightness.


    It''s just that, with the cute expression of his three-year-old baby, it has a unique flavor.


    "Weiwei! Are you okay?"


    Gu Ruoying, who was on the side, watched Lin Wei fall and had a nosebleed. He also walked over anxiously, holding a towel to help him wipe off the blood left on his nose.


    "Grandma, I''m fine, I''m strong."


    Sanbao touched his little nose with his hand, and spoke arrogantly, but when he touched it, the nosebleed came out immediately.


    "I said it''s okay, come here, grandma will give you medicine."


    Gu Ruoying looked at the daring Sanbao, without any reason to say, directly picked up the Sanbao and walked into the house.


    "Grandma, I''m really fine."


    San Bao sat in Gu Ruoying''s arms, and spoke stubbornly without giving up.


    Lin Ming looked at the three treasures, and there was a dense air in his eyes.


    Gu Ruoying went upstairs to deal with her nose with Sanbao in her arms. After a few minutes, Sanbao with a cotton swab inserted into one of her small nostrils made a stinky appearance and put her hands in her trouser pockets. walked down.


    "Stinky boy, come here."


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and waved at Sanbao.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing Lin Ming shouting, Sanbao walked over without hesitation.


    Lin Ming took Sanbao out, squatted in front of Sanbao, and asked, "Weiwei, what you told Dad before, you learned the martial arts that Dad taught in the army, is it true?"


    When he used the clairvoyant to observe Sanbao''s body just now, Lin Ming discovered something abnormal.


    There is a stream of air flowing in the meridians in the body of the Three Treasures.


    Lin Ming, who has been practicing Wuqinxi all year round, can be said to know better than anyone what such an air current is.


    That is Qi Jin. After the Qi Jin fills the meridians of the whole body, it will produce the internal force often mentioned in martial arts novels.


    "Well, Dad, I really learned."


    Sanbao nodded and spoke very seriously.


    In front of other people, he can be stinky, but in front of Lin Ming, he is extremely well-behaved and obedient, even if Bei Xinyao is here, it is not so effective.


    really.


    Really energetic.


    Once again, using the perspective eye to look at the body of the three treasures, that energy still exists.


    "Then can you demonstrate it to Dad?"


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and spoke with some seriousness and seriousness.


    "Okay, Dad, help me see. I always feel that something is wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong."


    Sanbao pouted and said a word, then spread out his small body and began to wheeze his fists on the lawn.


    Looking at Sanbao''s movements, Lin Ming''s eyes burst out with unparalleled light.


    This stinky boy, Sanbao, turned out to be a rare martial arts jade.


    As long as he cultivates a little, his future achievements in martial arts will definitely not be lower than him.


    Excited.


    At this time, Lin Ming was extremely excited.


    This kid is a martial arts prodigy.


    "Hahaha... stinky boy, you really gave Dad a big surprise."


    After Sanbao finished his boxing practice, he ran to Lin Ming''s side. Lin Ming picked up Sanbao and laughed.


    Inside the house.


    A group of people looked at Lin Ming and Sanbao outside the house with puzzled expressions.


    "Mama, what are dad and third brother doing?"


    "It''s weird."


    "Dad looks so happy, did he know that the third brother can play the piano?"


    "Third brother playing the piano is terrible, definitely not."


    Bei Xinyao looked at it with a look of doubt. She saw Lin Ming instructing Sanbao to practice boxing. She thought of something, but she was not sure.


    outside the house.


    Lin Ming instructed Sanbao while explaining to him why Sanbao felt that something was wrong.


    Under his guidance, this kid Sanbao understood all at once.


    Lin Ming was so immersed in the process of instructing the Three Treasures that he forgot to cook lunch.


    Fortunately.


    Now Bei Xinyao''s craftsmanship is not bad, and the little guys didn''t urge Lin Ming to come into the house to cook.


    After the instruction is complete.


    Lin Ming sat on the lawn with Sanbao in his arms and said, "Son, after you are familiar with this boxing technique, Dad will teach you a more powerful one."


    "When the time comes, your dream of being a great hero will come true."


    Sanbao immediately became excited when he heard it. He jumped down from Lin Ming''s arms and looked at him: "Dad, is what you said true?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "Really, Dad won''t lie to you."


    "Haha, that''s great, Dad, teach me now, I''m going to learn it now." Sanbao said impatiently.


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his finger and flicked Sanbao''s forehead, and said, "You stinky boy, do you know what haste means?"

 Chapter 816： I have warned the third brother

    Lin Ming patiently taught Sanbao Lin Wei, simplifying everything and expressing it in words that Sanbao can understand and understand.


    The little guy is much more mature than his peers.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, his little face was full of serious expressions: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard."


    "Well, Dad believes in you. If anyone dares to bully your sister in the future, you will teach him a lesson."


    Lin Ming smiled, stood up and touched Sanbao''s head: "Go, go back to the house, what do you want to eat for lunch today? Dad will make it for you."


    Sanbao smiled and said, "I will be a girl-guarding madman from now on."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he just smiled and didn''t say much, but his face was filled with a very relieved smile.


    After returning home.


    The table was already full of food.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then followed with a smile: "It''s all done, come on, son, sit next to Dad today."


    "Uh-huh."


    Lin Wei nodded his head happily.


    He can finally get the love of his father.


    "Come over and sit down to eat."


    Gu Ruoying looked at the father and son, smiled and shouted.


    "Do you two have any little secrets? You are so happy."


    Bei Xinyao added a bowl of rice to each of them, and smiled to inquire about the military situation.


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "This is a secret between Wei Wei and I. I can''t say it, you say it? Son."


    "Hmm, yes."


    Lin Wei grabbed a chicken leg and started to nibble. He nodded while nibbling, raised his oily face and looked at Bei Xinyao, "Mama, this is our secret, you can threaten Dad."


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    This little brat is very smart, and even cut off her back.


    "Third brother, what did Dad tell you just now?"


    At this moment, the fourth sister leaned against Sanbao Lin Wei, leaned close to his ear, and asked in a low voice.


    "No, Dad told me, this secret can only be known by the two of us, I can''t tell it." Sanbao Linwei''s little head shook like a rattle.


    "Oh, third brother, just tell me, I''m your lovely fourth sister." Sibao Lin Qin still refused to give up.


    "do not want."


    Sanbao shook his head straightly.


    at this time.


    The youngest Yaomei ran down from the chair, she ran to Sanbao''s side, pulled Sanbao''s clothes, and said coquettishly, "Third brother, third brother, tell me secretly, Yaomei can''t speak."


    Seeing the little girl like this, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    "No, Yaomei is the most naughty and betrays me every time." Sanbao mercilessly exposed Yaomei.


    "Hmph, younger sister doesn''t love third brother anymore."


    Yaomei was deflated, returned to her position, climbed up on the chair, and started to gnaw on the chicken legs by herself.


    "Third brother, tell me, I''ll give you this chicken leg."


    At this time, the five treasures Lin Qi came over again, trying to tempt the three treasures Lin Wei with chicken legs.


    When looking at the chicken legs, Sanbao was stunned, then shook his head in a daze, and finally said, "No."


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out two fingers: "It takes two drumsticks."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    good guy.


    The two chicken legs bought this kid directly. Is the mutiny so fast?


    "Then what if I don''t have two chicken legs?"


    Wubao Lin Qi pouted and opened her mouth in annoyance.


    "Hee hee, fifth sister, I still have a chicken leg here."


    At this time, Liu Bao Lin Shu came over with a half-eaten chicken leg.


    "No, third brother, I will give you the chicken legs from my sixth sister and I. Tell us quickly. We promise not to tell dad. In this case, dad won''t know that you told us."


    The little girl''s voice was loud and she didn''t hide it at all.


    Lin Ming listened, his mind full of black lines.


    He could only pretend that he didn''t hear anything, continue to bury his head in eating, and keep reminding himself in his heart: I can''t hear, I haven''t heard anything.


    Well, that''s it, let''s cooperate with a few cubs first.


    Sanbao Lin Wei quietly raised his head and glanced at Lin Ming, the old man. After realizing that the old man had not noticed, he turned his head and whispered in Wumei''s ear: "Then I will tell you. , can''t you follow..."


    "No! Fifth sister, your drumstick has been eaten, so it doesn''t count."


    As soon as he said normal, Sanbao''s voice suddenly increased, pointing at the chicken legs that had been gnawed on his plate and shouting.


    That was the chicken leg that Liu Bao Lin Shu had eaten just now.


    "Third brother, what you say doesn''t count. You promised us just now that you would use two drumsticks for it. This drumstick was given to you by Sixth Sister before she finished eating, and you didn''t say it didn''t count."


    Lin Qi, the fifth sister, stuck her waist, looking at the three treasures Lin Wei angrily said.


    "Humph, that''s not good either, I want a whole big drumstick."


    Sambo sat on a chair and started nibbling on chicken legs.


    In my heart, I was sneering: Hmph, some little brat sisters, and they still want to fool me, I''ll lie to you two chicken legs first.


    "If you don''t tell me, then return the drumstick to me and Sixth Sister."


    The fifth sister stretched out her little finger and pointed at the three treasures and shouted.


    "No... hiccup... I''m done eating."


    Sanbao took out a gnawed chicken bone and handed it over.


    "Ah ah ah, big brother, the third brother is bullying us again."


    "I''m going to sue, I''m going to tell Mom and Dad."


    The two little guys, Wumei and Liumei, got angry when they saw that the chicken legs they had sent were gone in such a short time.


    shouting loudly in the living room.


    "Listen, Mom and Dad, I''ve finished eating, the big deal, I''ll give you my chicken legs next time."


    Sanbao said indifferently.


    hum.


    Now that I have been favored by my father, you still want to use my father to oppress me, but there is no way.


    As for my mother, she definitely wouldn''t say anything about me for a chicken leg.


    Sanbao gave a full score to his plan in his heart.


    "Third brother, if you don''t tell me, why do you want to eat your sister''s chicken legs? You''re lying."


    What Sanbao didn''t expect was that the boss actually said something here.


    "Uh... hiccup."


    Sanbao touched his bulging belly, looked at his elder brother Lin Chen and said, "Brother, then I have finished eating, what should I do?"


    Good boy, good plan.


    Dabao Lin Chen looked at the three bare chicken bones in the Sanbao plate, and couldn''t help but secretly gave a thumbs up.


    "After that, I have to pay two more chicken legs to the fifth and sixth sisters."


    Dabao looked at the Three Treasures and gave an order, full of majesty. At a young age, he already had the majesty of a superior and the momentum of ruling the Quartet.


    "Anlaan, it''s just two chicken legs. I don''t want to eat it for the fifth and sixth sisters. It doesn''t taste very good anyway."


    Sanbao waved his little hand and said.


    Big Bao Lin Chen looked at the two younger sisters and said, "Don''t worry, the fifth and sixth sisters, brother, I have already warned the third brother, he will not dare in the future."

 Chapter 817： Seven little babies debut

    Looking at the group of brats in the house, the adults also smiled happily.


    After lunch.


    After taking a small nap, to see that it was almost time, Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao led the seven cubs to the charity foundation for the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    This time, because of the huge amount of charitable funds, as high as one billion, it attracted the attention of the high-level officials of the local government of Modu.


    Can''t help it.


    The reputation of various companies and the world is also excellent, and it has also played a huge role in boosting the development of BL Group.


    In front of the Charity Foundation building.


    The red carpet was spread out, and a dozen men in suits stood on a high platform.


    Among this group of people, only two are the heads of charitable foundations, and the rest are local high-level figures in the magic capital.


    Headed by the current acting secretary.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the two heads of BL company? Didn''t one come?"


    Deputy Secretary turned his head to look at a colleague beside him and asked.


    "I guess it hasn''t arrived yet, but the two persons in charge of the charity foundation have communicated with us, saying that at least one person will come to Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao."


    Colleagues responded respectfully.


    "This boy Lin is really..."


    When the secretary thought of Lin Ming''s behavior, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He had a brief contact with Lin Ming. Although there were not many opportunities to contact him, he could see that Lin Ming would not care about these billions or tens of billions of things.


    It seems that these are astronomical sums of money in the eyes of outsiders, but are not worth mentioning in the eyes of others.


    "The ribbon-cutting ceremony is about to start, followed by a press conference. Media and TV stations from all walks of life in the capital have been invited over."


    "In such a big battle, will this kid come?"


    The acting secretary raised his brows slightly, a little puzzled.


    This is a great opportunity to promote their BL company group, this kid will let it go?


    Drip!


    Just then, a car horn honked.


    The crowd moved out of the way, the car pulled into the rear lane, parked on the side of the road, the doors opened, and today''s two main owners arrived.


    "It''s Mr. Lin and Mr. Bei from BL Company!"


    "What? Where?"


    "Where is it, on the side of the road, the car that just stopped."


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    I don''t know who shouted, and many media and reporters surrounding the high platform were pouring in towards Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows.


    He stepped out and stopped in front.


    In front, a group of reporters were besieging him, the microphone was about to reach his mouth, and a burst of chattering voices sounded:


    "Mr. Lin, what is the purpose of setting up the charitable foundation this time?"


    "Mr. Lin, where will the BL company group develop and expand in the future?"


    "Mr. Lin, some outsiders say that BL Group is suspected of monopolizing the industry. What do you think about this matter?"


    ...


    There are countless inquiries like this.


    Lin Ming ignored it and stood in front of him like this, looking calmly at the group of hard-working workers who were working for headlines and hot topics, without a trace of boredom or blame.


    He raised his hand and pressed down lightly.


    The originally restless scene gradually quieted down.


    At this time, Lin Ming smiled: "Everyone, I''m really sorry, it''s not convenient to answer everyone''s questions now. After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, a special reporter will hold a meeting, and I will also be there. "


    "If you have any questions, please keep them until the start of the press conference."


    "Now I''m going to enter the arena, please let me go."


    As soon as the words were finished, the security staff behind the scene poured in and began to separate the crowd.


    see.


    Lin Ming turned his head and stretched out his hands towards the car door.


    "What is this doing?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "His action, is there someone else in the car?"


    Looking at Lin Ming''s actions, not only these media reporters were puzzled, but many leaders on the high platform were also puzzled.


    The corner of the acting secretary''s mouth twitched slightly, and he murmured, "I don''t know what this kid is going to do?"


    Just when everyone was in doubt.


    Inside the car, a pink and tender little guy opened a pair of fair hands, and then threw himself into Lin Ming''s arms.


    "What a cute little guy."


    "Ah, that chubby little face and big watery eyes, my God, how can there be such a cute little girl, just like the one in the painting."


    The little girl who came out first was Yaomei.


    At this moment, she threw herself into Lin Ming''s arms, Yaomei''s big eyes flickered, and she looked at a large group of people outside and was very pleasantly surprised: "Wow, Dad, there are so many people."


    "Yes, baby, Mom and Dad are doing things here today. When we meet later, you have to be obedient, be good, and don''t run around, you know?"


    Lin Ming got out of the car with Yaomei, touched the little girl''s head, and said softly.


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely not run around."


    Yaomei stood beside him and nodded obediently.


    "Such a cute little child, I really want to pinch her little face."


    "I love it."


    "This should be Mr. Lin''s daughter. It''s a blessing to have such a lovely daughter."


    The seven children in the family have never been exposed to any media except some friends who know about it. Therefore, everyone only knows that Lin Ming is the richest man in the magic capital, and he has many properties.


    But his family situation is extremely mysterious and unknown to outsiders.


    actually.


    This is also a way for Lin Ming to protect his family and children.


    After all, there is a saying that is good: people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    He is the richest man, so there will naturally be many dangers in secret. It is very unsafe to rashly expose his family members, which is not in line with Lin Ming''s vigilant character.


    Just when everyone was in doubt.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hands towards the car door again, and following closely, Liu Bao Lin Shu was carried out.


    "And a cute little baby!"


    "God, these are twins, they''re too similar."


    "Two lovely twin daughters, this is my lifelong dream."


    "Wuuu... To be honest, I cry with envy."


    However.


    The next scene left everyone present stunned.


    Lin Ming hugged one after another, one after the other, as if he didn''t play anymore.


    finally.


    He hugged seven cute little guys and got off the car and appeared in front of everyone.


    Followed by.


    Bei Xinyao got out of the car, and the two surrounded the seven little treasures between them, and then walked towards the high platform.


    "Ahhh! I''m crazy."


    "This, this... These seven little treasures all look like they are extremely rare septuplets?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Bei is so beautiful and slim, can she give birth to seven children at once?"


    "Is this the point? The point is that the seven children are all so cute, and each has its own characteristics, so my love is overflowing, woohoo."

 Chapter 818： Yaomei cut the ribbon

    "Huh? Why did you bring seven children here?"


    Seeing that both Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao appeared, the attention of the major media was focused on them.


    The richest man appeared.


    It must be the focus and the hot spot wherever you go.


    The key is.


    Now there is the most explosive first-hand information. Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao appeared at the ribbon-cutting scene with seven children suspected of being their biological children.


    To know.


    Lin Ming''s family situation has always been in an extremely secretive state.


    It is almost impossible for outsiders to inquire.


    This has something to do with Lin Ming''s methods, and also has something to do with the security system of the Lushan villa community where Lin Ming is located.


    To break through these two layers of relationship and inquire about the situation in Lin Ming''s house is undoubtedly difficult to reach the sky.


    Not to mention whether Lin Ming has other means left.


    The acting secretary watched the two appear with seven children, and his brows couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. These two people are really random.


    For such an important ceremony, even the top officials of the Magic City government dispatched so many people.


    The two of them didn''t take it seriously at all, and even took their children out to play.


    "Mr. Lin and Mr. Bei, you can be regarded as looking forward to your two giant Buddhas."


    The acting secretary had no air at all, watching the two appear with seven lovely children, although he was puzzled, he still showed great generosity.


    Not too much.


    Does he dare to lose his temper?


    Lin Ming is doing good deeds, and he still took out one billion yuan. This kind of thing is a bright spot for his performance.


    Therefore, he will personally come to participate in the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    "Secretary, you are joking."


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, walked up, stretched out his hand and shook hands with the middle-aged man in front of him.


    It wasn''t the first time the two met.


    The first time they met at each other''s office because of the investment in the reclamation project. Although the time was short, the two also had a simple understanding of the two sides.


    If this is said, outsiders will hardly believe it.


    The richest man in Modu City and the secretary of Modu City Government, this meeting is the second time the two have met.


    This is just like the Arabian Nights.


    Those who don''t know, think that this generation of secretary doesn''t care about the development of local enterprises, and he doesn''t even understand the situation of the richest man''s enterprise. How to drive the economy of the entire local industry in the magic capital?


    Actually it is not.


    He had invited Lin Ming, the big Buddha, to appear several times, but Lin Ming refused directly.


    The reason is also very simple: there is no time.


    Now it seems that there is no time, this time is spent on the little cubs.


    Second.


    For a long time, Lin Ming has been seeing the dragon without seeing the end, and outsiders have no idea of ??his situation and schedule.


    In this regard, the acting secretary is also quite helpless.


    If you don''t meet face to face, you can''t use force on others.


    "The ribbon-cutting ceremony is about to start, get ready."


    On the side, a person in charge of the charity foundation came over and said something beside the two.


    The two nodded slightly, and then stood on their respective positions.


    Another person in charge of the foundation came out with a microphone in his hand and smiled with a smile on his face: "People from all walks of life, friends, and friends from the media, welcome everyone to the ribbon-cutting ceremony of the BL Company Charity Foundation."


    "BL company is committed to the development of the social economy and people''s livelihood in Modu. Although the development time is not long, but..."


    "Up to now, the company has been committed to philanthropy under the leadership of Chairman Lin Ming and President Bei Xinyao. Now, the company has officially established a charitable foundation. The funds of the charitable foundation are entirely paid by BL Company."


    "..."


    The following remarks are basically an introduction to BL company. Of course, in this case, some packaging and beautification are inevitable.


    "Okay, let me welcome Mr. Lin Ming, the chairman of BL company, and the acting secretary of the Modu government with warm applause, to cut the ribbon together, and let us witness this exciting moment together."


    Lin Ming and the deputy secretary looked at each other and smiled. They both held a pair of scissors and started walking towards the color banner in front of them.


    "Dad, I want to play."


    At this moment, a glutinous shout came from behind Lin Ming.


    Just by listening to the voice, Lin Ming knew that it was Yaomei.


    "Yaomei is obedient. Dad is doing things. Mama will take you and your brothers and sisters to play later, okay?" At the back, Bei Xinyao comforted Yaomei in a low voice.


    When Lin Ming heard the words, he turned his head and looked behind him, standing beside Bei Xinyao, looking eagerly at his younger sister.


    "Secretary, wait for me."


    Lin Ming left a sentence, turned around and backed away.


    The secretary, everyone present, and major media reporters were all stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Don''t you mean ribbon cutting? Why did you leave suddenly?


    Are there differences of opinion?


    "Baby, do you want to play with that?"


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Ming actually picked up Yaomei in his arms, and then pointed to the color banner in front of him and smiled.


    "Well, I want to cut it."


    The little girl nodded, and her little face showed an excited look, and she didn''t know whether she liked it or because there were too many people.


    "Okay, Dad will take you to cut."


    While speaking, Lin Ming returned with Yaomei in his arms.


    It''s just a ribbon-cutting, and walking itself is a form. Whoever cuts it is the same. Lin Ming doesn''t care so much. He only cares about his little baby.


    "Mr. Lin, who are you?"


    The deputy secretary looked at Lin Ming carrying a three-and-a-half-year-old child with a puzzled look on his face.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, without shyness, and said directly: "My precious daughter also wants to cut the ribbon, I will hold her and let her cut the ribbon, secretary, is there any problem?"


    Secretary Dai was stunned for a moment, and even though he was speechless, he had no choice but to nod and smile: "No problem."


    "Oye!"


    "Long live dad, long live uncle!"


    The little girl sitting in Lin Ming''s arms was very pure and could be said to have a pure heart. At this time, when Secretary Dai agreed, she immediately raised a pair of small claws excitedly.


    Seeing this lovely child so happy, the dissatisfaction in Secretary Dai''s heart disappeared immediately.


    "Come on baby, let Daddy and Uncle hold you together."


    Lin Ming smiled and shouted at Yaomei.


    The secretary next to him also smiled when he saw it. It was the first time he encountered such a ribbon-cutting situation, which was quite novel.


    Yaomei''s body was still sitting in Lin Ming''s arms.


    A pair of small hands were held by two adults, Lin Ming and Secretary Dai, respectively, and then they took scissors and began to cut towards the ribbon.


    Click.


    The color banner broke into two pieces. At this moment, the fireworks shot up into the sky, the color strips fell, and hung on the bodies of everyone on the high platform.


    "Baby, are you happy?"


    After cutting the ribbon, Lin Ming looked at his little baby and smiled.


    "Hmm, Dad, this is fun, I still want to play." Yaomei''s innocent voice sounded.


    Acting secretary: "Haha..."


    Everyone on the stage: "Hahaha..."


    Offstage: "Hahaha... This kid is so cute."

 Chapter 819： My IQ is 280 how much are you

    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    A press conference followed closely.


    Conference hall.


    The chief was seated Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao, senior government officials and two leaders of the charitable foundation.


    Under the stage, there were no less than eighty people.


    "Let me first talk about the reason why I founded this charitable foundation, as well as some outsiders'' views on BL."


    Lin Ming took the microphone and started talking.


    The reason is also very simple, he is to help those poor children who have no money to see a doctor.


    In this regard, not many people have asked questions.


    The most frequently asked questions are the views of the outside world on BL.


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry, but answered them one by one, showing great patience.


    "Boss Lin!"


    At this moment, someone in the audience suddenly raised his hand and shouted.


    Lin Ming gestured for a smile and said, "Please speak."


    "Mr. Lin, are the seven children you and Mr. Bei brought over before, are they all your children? Or, are they your adopted children?"


    The reporter stood up to show respect for Lin Ming, with a curious look on his face.


    "Here, I can tell you for sure that the seven children are our own." Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "Then, aren''t they septuplets?"


    After listening to this reporter, he said it almost subconsciously.


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Whoa!


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the venue.


    "Okay, if you have no other questions, then I''m going back to accompany my little baby."


    Lin Ming held down the microphone and said something.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait to see if the reporters at the venue really had any problems, got up and left the venue with Bei Xinyao to the backstage.


    This was originally the hall stage of a performance venue, but it was forced to close because of the sluggish business.


    Now the charitable foundation is located here, and everything here will be rebuilt.


    But the stage roads, costumes, etc. in the backstage of the venue are still inside.


    At this time, the seven little guys were having a great time here.


    On the side, there are two female staff members who are in charge of taking care of seven children.


    Now these seven little babies are playing hide and seek.


    "Seven children are so cute, they make me want to have children."


    One of the female staff members in white shirts looked at the seven little guys hiding in the room, with envious eyes on her face.


    "Want to have a baby? Then you have to find a boyfriend first."


    The staff in black and jeans responded.


    "Ah, you dead girl, are you here to mock me again? I tell you, if you show your love in front of me with your boyfriend next time, I won''t kill you."


    "I''ll show, I''ll show, haha, I''m so greedy for you."


    "Show love, die fast, I''m too lazy to tell you, but then again, these seven puppies are so cute, my heart tickled when I saw them, I really wanted to pinch their chubby little faces."


    "Go, I''ll help you watch."


    "Well, let me watch it. After the press conference at the venue is over, you can tell me quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Mr. Lin and Mr. Bei will be unhappy when they see it."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin and Mr. Bei are not the kind of stingy people. Go ahead and I''ll help you watch."


    "Well, I think so too, then I''ll go."


    The female staff member in the white shirt showed a satisfied smile on her face, and finally came to the youngest sister who was acting as a ''finger hunter'' and kept looking for several other brothers and sisters who were hiding.


    "Baby, will my sister take you to find them?"


    The female staff member squatted down beside Yaomei and looked at Yaomei with a smile on her face.


    Hearing the voice, Yaomei turned her head, looked at her with big bright eyes, and said curiously, "Sister, why are you helping me?"


    "Uh...because my sister likes you, you are so cute."


    The female staff''s love overflowed, and she couldn''t bear Yaomei''s cuteness. When talking, she couldn''t help but stretch out her fingers and gently poked Yaomei''s little face.


    Poke it, the little face is concave, loosened, and regained its chubby appearance.


    Stoke, dent, pierce, dent.


    The female staff had a great time.


    Yaomei stood on the spot and couldn''t take it anymore. She was the cuteness of her parents, so she could only let her parents poke her in the face.


    "Sister, I know I''m cute, but why do you keep poking my cute face?"


    Yaomei raised her small head, her big eyes bright and bright, and she looked at her curiously and asked.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The woman originally wanted to start, but when she heard this, her movements froze.


    She said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, because my sister likes you so much, I suddenly forgot, did my sister hurt you?"


    Yaomei shook her head.


    "Then sister will join you and help you find a few other brothers and sisters, okay?"


    "do not want."


    Yaomei decisively shook her head and refused, pouted her lips, and said in a glutinous voice, "I have to find my brother and sister myself, otherwise, they will say Yaomei cheated again later."


    After speaking, the little girl moved her short legs and ran out, leaving the woman crouching on the ground alone in the wind.


    "Haha... Third brother, I found you."


    Behind a table, Yaomei stood on the ground, pointed her little finger at Sanbao, who was squatting in the back, and giggled.


    "Nuo, Yaomei is really amazing, you have found it all."


    There was a helpless expression on Sanbao Linwei''s little face. This little brat''s game always drags him to play, which is to delay him from becoming stronger.


    "Hee hee, the third brother, you have to stand out."


    Yaomei tilted her head slightly and looked at Sanbao and said.


    "Humph, I know. Fortunately, you came to us by yourself and didn''t ask that woman to help, otherwise, I won''t play with you again next time."


    Sanbao coolly dropped a sentence, and then walked towards the outside with a pair of small hands in his trouser pockets.


    The female staff member saw the cool Sambo coming, and a burst of joy appeared in her heart.


    but.


    Before she could speak, Sanbao raised her head, frowned, stared at her, and said, "I tell you, next time you dare to confuse my sister, I will open your ass, hum."


    Sanbao was originally very serious, but he was too young, and his voice was full of milky voice. In addition to his cute appearance, not only was the female staff not frightened, but on the contrary, he liked it even more. stand up.


    "Ah, so cute."


    The female staff member looked at him with a smile and said, "Sister guesses you are the little three treasures, right?"


    She just heard Yaomei''s name for Sanbao: Sange.


    Sanbao looked at her strangely: "Your brain must be broken, you are so stupid, my sister just called me the third brother, I am not Sanbao, am I still the eldest brother?"


    Female staff: "..."


    She was despised by a three-and-a-half-year-old child.


    Thinking of this, she is also excited, ready to tease this little guy.


    "Humph, then you say that my sister is stupid, but you are very smart?"


    When Sanbao heard this, he asked with a serious face: "My IQ is 280, how much is yours?"

 Chapter 820： Auntie, I want to hug

    My IQ is 280, my IQ is 280...


    The female staff member only had such a sentence left in her mind at this time, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    This little brat has such a high IQ?


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, okay? If you don''t speak, do you look cool? It''s rude, okay?"


    Sanbao put a pair of small hands in the pockets of his trousers, with a small face on his face.


    The female staff member paused for a moment: "I... I have an IQ of 102."


    Sanbao listened with disgust on his face.


    "Then you''re not an idiot?"


    He raised his head and looked at the female staff member in front of him, and said, "My brothers, sisters, and sisters, everyone''s IQ is above 180. Your IQ is too low. We don''t play games with the mentally handicapped."


    Female staff: "..."


    She has some doubts about life now.


    In front of this three-and-a-half-year-old little guy, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Why did God send such a little guy to torture him.


    "Pfft! Hahaha..."


    Behind him, another staff member couldn''t help laughing as he watched his companion slump in front of Sanbao.


    "I laughed so hard, Xiaoyun, you can''t even compare to a child, you must be ridiculed, belied, hahaha..."


    "mentally handicapped, you are actually said to be mentally handicapped, laughing at me to death, oh, I can''t do it anymore, let me stay quietly for a while."


    Sanbao listened to the laughter, turned his head to look at the woman who was laughing, and said indifferently: "Is this person a fool? Where is the person laughing."


    Originally Xiaoyun was hit hard, but when she heard Sanbao say this, she nodded again and again, and then echoed: "Yes, she is a fool, and her brain lacks a muscle."


    Xiaoyun listened and immediately covered his mouth and laughed.


    but.


    She didn''t dare to laugh out loud, because she was afraid that she would be scolded by this handsome boy later.


    On the other side, when Xiaoxue heard Sanbao''s words, her laughter stopped immediately, and her face changed into a resentful expression.


    This kid is so badass.


    Really want to hang him up and open his ass.


    behind.


    Yaomei has found the remaining five brothers and sisters, and is extremely happy. A group of little guys are walking towards this side.


    "Third brother, it''s up to you, we''re going to hide."


    Yaomei ran over and shouted at Sanbao.


    Sanbao nodded his head and said, "I know, I started counting, 1.2.3..."


    wow.


    After he began to count, the six little guys behind him ran away at once, and then each found a position to hide.


    Sanbao moved a chair from the side, jumped on the chair and lay down, with an expression that he couldn''t find his purpose in life, and counted unconsciously in his mouth: "8.9.10...20.30...50, hide away. Is it? I''m here to find you."


    Saying that, he yawned and walked slowly inside.


    Beside them, Xiaoyun and Xiaoxue looked at Sanbao, their mouths were the boss.


    The performance of this little brat is simply different from ordinary people. Compared with little guys of the same age, this kid has matured a lot.


    "Baby, what are you doing?"


    Just when San Baosheng was playing games with his brothers and sisters without love, a voice came from the door that made his eyes shine.


    Sanbao suddenly turned around and saw Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao appear, with a happy expression on his face.


    He excitedly ran to Lin Ming''s side, "Dad!"


    This cute and cute appearance is completely indistinguishable from a normal three-and-a-half-year-old child.


    When the two female staff members around him saw this, they completely knew what was going on.


    It''s not that this kid can''t be coquettish and well-behaved, but that they are not qualified at all, and they only recognize their own parents.


    "Hey, as far as this child''s IQ and personality are concerned, the traffickers will probably be suffocated when they meet him."


    Xiaoyun thought so in her heart, she was the worst one who was scolded by the Three Treasures just now.


    Lin Ming watched Sanbao run to his side, stretched out his hand and touched Sanbao''s little head, and said with a smile, "What about your brothers and sisters?"


    "Oh, they''re hide and seek."


    Sanbao responded, then turned his head and shouted into the room: "Come out soon, Mom and Dad are back."


    As soon as the words came out, in some small corners of the house, one after another small heads came out.


    When they saw Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao standing at the door, the eyes of a group of cubs were bright:


    "Dad, Mama!"


    "Dad, here I come."


    "Dad, we were playing hide and seek just now..."


    "dad¡­¡­"


    The little guys were always so happy and excited when they saw Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    Especially when seeing Lin Ming''s father.


    After all, at home, the little guys depended on Lin Ming far more than others.


    "Baby, come, go home with mom and dad."


    "Today your aunt is back from vacation. Let''s go back and play with my aunt."


    Lin Ming looked at the seven little babies who rushed to his side and shouted loudly.


    "Auntie is back?"


    "My favorite is Auntie, Dad, let''s hurry up."


    "hurry up."


    "I''m going to pick up my aunt."


    As soon as they heard that Wang Jiayi was coming back from the holiday, a group of little babies looked very excited, and their little eyes were shining.


    Seeing the little guys so excited, everyone present was amused by the children''s innocence and joy.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao looked at each other and smiled, and turned and left with the little guys.


    Seeing the two of them leave with seven cute little babies, Xiaoyun and Xiaoxue in the back showed envious and humble eyes, and their faces were full of smiles at the same time.


    "I envy Mr. Lin and Mr. Bei. They are so happy and loving, and there are such lovely children."


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that someone doesn''t have a boyfriend yet."


    "Ah, ah, you **** girl, see if I don''t catch your yt."


    "Haha...Come on, come on, you can''t catch it."


    "Huh? Why did it get a lot harder?"


    ...


    The two left the venue, and the rest were taught to the two heads of the charitable foundation.


    When I was driving back to the villa with seven little babies in my car, I happened to see a young and lively little **** the lawn of the villa.


    The little girl was wearing a blue and white school uniform and was carrying a very kawaii schoolbag.


    Lin Ming recognized Wang Jiayi at a glance.


    "Jiayi!"


    Stopping the car, Lin Ming shouted to the little girl in front.


    The figure in front paused, turned his head and looked in the direction of the source of the voice. When his eyes fell on Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, there was a look of joy on his face: "Cousin, cousin-in-law!"


    The little girl ran over excitedly.


    "Auntie, Auntie!"


    "Auntie, I want a hug."


    "Auntie hug."


    ...


    Before the door was opened, a group of cubs in the car stared at Wang Jiayi and chatted excitedly.


    "Big Treasure, Second Treasure, Three Treasures..."


    Wang Jiayi immediately laughed excitedly when she saw the seven cubs in the car.


    She opened the car door from outside.


    As a result, a pair of immature hands rushed towards her.

 Chapter 821： take over

    Wang Jiayi hugged Lin Jing, the second treasure on the outside, and put the baby in her arms with a bright smile on her face.


    Erbao Lin Jing was hugged by Wang Jiayi, and her little face was full of smiles.


    "Auntie, we miss you so much, mua!"


    Erbao put his arms around Wang Jiayi''s neck, pouted his small mouth, and sipped directly on Wang Jiayi''s face.


    "Auntie, I want to hug you too."


    Inside the car, there was the agile voice of the Sibao Linqin, which was soft and waxy, especially magnetic.


    Unfortunately.


    Wang Jiayi is not as strong as an adult, and can only hold one little guy at a time.


    The second treasure was held, very happy.


    But the other little guys were dissatisfied, and each showed a small look of resentment.


    "Quiet, come, auntie put you down, auntie go and hug your younger brother and sister down." Wang Jiayi put the little **** the ground.


    "Good boo."


    The second treasure, Lin Jing, is the same as Da Bao. She has a very mature and sensible personality. She doesn''t fight, she is very obedient, and stands beside Wang Jiayi like this.


    The little guys at this moment have long forgotten their parents in the car.


    In his eyes, there was only this little aunt in front of him.


    Wang Jiayi took the little guys out of the car one by one, and didn''t look bored at all, on the contrary, she was very happy.


    When she came back from vacation, her biggest purpose was to see seven little babies.


    "Auntie, I want to go play."


    "Auntie, I''m going to play too."


    "Auntie hug."


    "Auntie, let''s go to the front to play."


    "Auntie, I''m here to back your schoolbag."


    "Auntie, I want to listen to your stories and talk about your school."


    "Auntie, we learned Dad''s martial arts, so we can protect you in the future."


    The little guys surrounded Wang Jiayi one by one, like little sparrows, chirping non-stop.


    Wang Jiayi didn''t bother, she squatted among the little guys and smiled: "Okay, let''s go, my aunt will take you to play, and then tell you the story of the school."


    "Okay, okay."


    "Duck rush."


    Wang Jiayi walked in front, her schoolbag was just torn off by the little guys.


    Two little guys are carrying school bags.


    The two little guys took Wang Jiayi''s hands.


    Two little guys ran ahead to lead the way.


    A little guy hangs behind his **** and stretches out his little hand to drag Wang Jiayi''s school uniform.


    Lin Ming looked at the happy time of Wang Jiayi and the seven little babies with a smile on his face. He looked at his wife and smiled: "Wife, let''s get off the bus too."


    "It''s okay, I want to stay a little longer."


    Unexpectedly, Bei Xinyao shook her head and said such a sentence.


    "Um?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, not knowing why.


    "Anyway, Jiayi is back, so let the little guys follow her. I want to stay with you quietly for a while."


    While speaking, Bei Xinyao''s head had already leaned over, leaning on his shoulder.


    "Husband, do you think we will be together forever?"


    Bei Xinyao enjoyed the rare short time between the two, and spoke softly.


    Lin Ming was startled, and his mind flashed quickly. Bei Xinyao may have been upset because he met Ye Rose when he was traveling.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Bei Xinyao''s arm lightly, and said with a smile, "Wife, why are you suddenly thinking of asking such a question? Do you think we will be separated?"


    Before the other party could answer, he gave the answer directly: "Don''t worry, wife, we will never be separated, and there will be no power or anyone who can separate our family."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao nodded with her head resting on Lin Ming''s chest, and a knowing smile appeared on her charming cheeks: "Husband, I also believe that our family will never be separated."


    "By the way, wife, last time I said that when we went out for a trip, we brought your parents over, but we forgot about it."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and smiled: "Otherwise, give our parents a call and let them come over."


    "Actually, I''ve always thought that our family is really together. Our parents are too far apart from us. If something happens, I can''t find anyone by my side."


    Bei Xinyao sat back on her seat and said, "Actually, I told my parents about this, but the two of them have been reluctant to come over."


    "My mother said that I am already a member of the Lin family, as long as I live happily."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    As a parent, he can more or less understand the feelings of his parents and his mother.


    The two didn''t want to come, they probably felt that everyone''s way of life would be different, there would be conflicts and frictions, and Bei Xinyao was in the middle, it would be very uncomfortable.


    The two elders didn''t want to embarrass Bei Xinyao and found it difficult to do.


    When she said this, Bei Xinyao''s expression became a little worried.


    Now that she is capable, she naturally wants to give her parents a better life.


    "Wife, leave this matter to me, let me tell you, I promise to persuade my parents." Lin Ming looked at the worry on Bei Xinyao''s face and smiled to comfort.


    "Husband, if you can''t do it, don''t force it. Just do your best. My dad is a stubborn temper, and it''s the kind that shows it directly."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming worriedly.


    To be honest, she was still a little nervous and nervous. She expected her parents to come over, but she was afraid that her parents would not agree.


    "Don''t worry, your husband is measured, okay, get out of the car, let''s go home to accompany the children."


    Lin Ming smiled, his smile bright and sunny.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s warm smile, and felt a lot of relief in her heart.


    "Thank you husband."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and opened the door to get out of the car.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile helplessly. This stupid wife was actually polite to him.


    Inside the home.


    The two enjoyed the happy time playing with the children, and the previous troubles slowly dissipated in the children''s lovely smiles.


    The time of the day flies by.


    at night.


    Lin Ming told his father and mother about the fact that his father and mother were taken over to live there.


    After hearing this, the two elders immediately became happy and raised their hands in agreement.


    Lin Youtian: "You stinky boy, why did you go earlier? I wanted to let my in-laws come and live there, so that someone can chat and play chess freely with me."


    "Son, I support you, do it with confidence, your parents will always be on your side."


    Gu Ruoying also encouraged Lin Ming.


    "Okay, Mom and Dad, I''ll go pick up the second old man tomorrow."


    With the approval of his parents, Lin Ming was also very happy.


    He naturally had a way to get the second old man to agree and agree to come and live with them, but what he was most worried about was that his parents would not be willing.


    However.


    He thought too much, and his parents raised their hands in agreement.


    Early the next morning, Lin Ming said goodbye to his wife and children, drove out the car, and went straight to Bei Xinyao''s hometown.

 Chapter 822： happy reunion

    Along the way, Lin Ming followed at full speed.


    Two hours later, we have reached our destination.


    When he came to the community, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone to call his old husband, but as soon as he took out his mobile phone, the phone rang.


    It was a call from the kingdom.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Ming answered the phone and asked.


    Under normal circumstances, for non-important things, Chuck would not call him.


    "Sir Wang, according to your previous requirements, the construction of scientific research bases and experimental bases has been completed. Secondly, we are recruiting high-tech talents and technicians from all walks of life in the community, and at the same time recruiting top scientists from all over the world."


    "Now, everything is ready."


    "Your Majesty, do you need to come and check?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly when he heard the words, "Has the construction been completed?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, and all of them are built according to the world''s top specifications." Chuck''s voice sounded on the phone.


    This speed is really possible.


    Lin Ming was very satisfied and said with a smile: "Chuck, you did a good job. I''ll come and see in two days. However, you don''t need to wait until I come over to start the project, it can be done now."


    "Don''t forget, you are better at managing the kingdom than I am."


    "When I was away, you were the head of the kingdom."


    After receiving Lin Ming''s affirmation, Chuck was very excited and said, "Okay, Your Majesty, this minister must do his best and do his best for the kingdom."


    Listening to Chuck''s declaration of loyalty on the phone again, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, I know your loyalty, you have deep feelings for the kingdom, I believe you, go."


    "Okay, Your Majesty."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming got out of the car.


    Then I opened WeChat and sent a message to my wife: "Wife, I have arrived at the destination, and I will reply you with the result in ten minutes."


    After getting off the car, Lin Ming walked straight towards the old man''s house.


    Come again, don''t be in a bad mood.


    Two minutes later, Lin Ming came to a gate. After sorting out his mood, Lin Ming reached out and knocked on the gate.


    "Who is it? Here we come."


    Inside the house, the voice of the mother-in-law soon sounded.


    The door opens.


    A woman''s face appeared in front of Lin Ming.


    "Xiao Ming! Why are you here?"


    When the mother-in-law saw that Lin Ming was standing outside, her face immediately showed a touch of joy and excitement.


    "mom!"


    Lin Ming smiled, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Quick, quick, come inside the house."


    The mother-in-law took Lin Ming''s hand and walked quickly into the room.


    "Xiao Ming, why are you the only one? Didn''t Yaoyao come together?" The mother-in-law looked at Lin Ming with a beaming smile, and at the same time she asked her daughter.


    "Mom, I came here this time. Actually, I have something to tell you. By the way, where''s Dad? Aren''t you at home?" Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "What can''t you say on the phone? You came so early, you must not have breakfast yet. I''ll make one for you."


    Wang Xinlian said that she was about to go into the kitchen.


    "No need, Mom, I came here in the morning. After breakfast, I just drove faster."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    It takes most of the day to drive from the magic capital to here, and the normal speed is not in traffic jams. It is no wonder that Wang Xinlian thinks that Lin Ming has not eaten breakfast, and probably thinks that he will set off at night.


    "Mom, isn''t dad at home?"


    Lin Ming glanced inside the room, and did not find the figure of his father-in-law, Bei Lieguo.


    "He, he went out early in the morning. It is estimated that he went out to show off his martial arts to others. He is a very busy person now."


    When Wang Xinlian talked about her boss, she smiled helplessly.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but also became curious.


    "He learned the physical exercise from you. After he came back, he would show off to others every once in a while. Don''t mention it, he now has about ten apprentices."


    Wang Xinlian said with a smile: "This old guy is busier than anyone else now. He spends most of the day outside to learn martial arts with his group of apprentices."


    While joking, Wang Xinlian complained speechlessly.


    "Dad already has a group of apprentices? Yes."


    Lin Ming himself had never imagined such a result, and there was nothing he could do about it. His own father-in-law, who loves face so much, would not do anything that could give him face.


    "Xiao Ming, you came here because you have something to tell us?" Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    "Yes, Mom, there is something."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and continued: "Our family collectively decided to ask and beg you and Dad to go to the magic capital to live with us."


    "Go to the magic capital to live with you?"


    Hearing his words, Wang Xinlian was also taken aback for a moment, with a very complicated expression on her face.


    but.


    Lin Ming saw a touch of emotion and joy from the depths of her eyes.


    Wang Xinlian smiled lightly, looked at him, and said slowly: "Xiao Ming, it''s like this, your dad and I are used to staying here, there are old friends here for many years, and we are also here. Familiar, we have been here for ten or twenty years, we all have feelings, and we really can''t let go of this place."


    "We won''t go there. As long as you and Yaoyao are happy, no matter where your parents live, they will be happy."


    "You have this feeling, Mom got it, but we won''t go to the magic capital."


    Lin Ming guessed that his mother-in-law would refuse.


    At this time, he also smiled slightly and said: "Mom, I am very serious about this matter. I know the concerns of you and Dad, but please rest assured that your concerns will never appear."


    "You and Dad have been to Modu, and I have had contact with my parents. You should know that they are very easy-going people."


    "Moreover, Dad and my dad got along very well. When they came, my dad urged me hard and gave me a death order. No matter what, I have to take you two and live there."


    "Otherwise, my dad will break my legs."


    When he said this, Lin Ming showed a wry smile on his face, looked at his mother-in-law, and said, "Mom, my dad''s temper, he can definitely tell."


    "If you don''t do anything else, just think it''s for me. Do me a favor. You and Dad can move in and live with us."


    "Moreover, the seven little treasures in the family will talk about grandpa and grandma from time to time."


    "You must miss the seven children very much, too."


    "When the time comes, the adults in our family will each bring a child, so that we can also reduce the burden of bringing children."


    Lin Ming is both soft and hard, crying and selling sympathy, and all kinds of methods are used.


    "This... I''ll wait for your dad to come back and then decide. It doesn''t matter if I say it alone."


    Wang Xinlian said such a sentence.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Ming heard her words, but his heart was determined, and my mother agreed.


    After solving one, it is much simpler to leave the old husband.


    Just a little temptation, wouldn''t it be done easily.


    Lin Ming had even foreseen the scene of a happy family reunion.

 Chapter 823： The two fathers have a good chat

    "Okay, Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely convince our dad."


    Lin Ming smiled happily, as if he were a child.


    Looking at him like this, Wang Xinlian shook her head and smiled helplessly: "You child..."


    Although the smile is helpless, there is a joy in the bottom of my heart.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao have been married for several years, but the child still remembers their second elder, which makes her very happy.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone, sent a message to Bei Xinyao, and followed up the situation in real time: Mom, wife, and dad are out now, and haven''t come home yet, don''t worry, love your husband.


    A message came back quickly from the phone: "Hmm, come on, husband! Momo, I love your wife more."


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry, and chatted with Wang Xinlian, his mother-in-law, at home. The atmosphere was very relaxed.


    Waited about half an hour.


    The two heard the key to open the door for a while.


    The door opened, and Bei Liguo walked in.


    "Wife, I''m back, haha, today I have another apprentice."


    Bei Liguo''s face is full of smiles, and it can be seen that he is quite happy.


    "Look who''s here?"


    Wang Xinlian looked at his happy appearance, and she also had a smile on her face. Since her man came back from the magic capital, the whole person was a lot more cheerful.


    Bei Liguo and Bei Xinyao''s father and daughter''s heart ties were untied, and he felt comfortable doing anything.


    "dad!"


    Lin Ming got up and walked out.


    "Xiao Ming!"


    Beiliguo, like Wang Xinlian, saw Lin Ming appear, his eyes were full of shock and joy: "Haha, you stinky boy, you know how to come and see the two of us."


    Lin Ming was slightly embarrassed when he heard this.


    It is true that he came here very rarely, and it is ashamed to say.


    "Dad, I was negligent in the past. Here, I want to apologize to the second old man, but in the future, this situation will not happen again, because our family will always be together."


    Lin Ming smiled and said this incidentally.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Bei Lieguo was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. Then, he glanced inside the room, but did not find Bei Xinyao''s figure, so he asked, "Did Yaoyao come back with you?"


    Lin Ming shook his head and smiled, and said, "No, Dad, I came back this time, in fact, at the will of my wife, I came to pick up the second old man to go to the magic capital."


    "What are you going to do in the Demon City? Is there something wrong?"


    Bei Liguo still didn''t react, thinking that Lin Ming had other things.


    "Xiao Ming, let me tell you."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming with a slight smile, then turned her head to look at Bei Lieguo, "Our son-in-law is here to pick us up to live in the magic capital, do you understand?"


    "Go to live in the magic capital?"


    Bei Liguo was stunned for a moment, and it took a long time to react.


    Lin Ming and Wang Xinlian watched his expression change, and their hearts also rose and fell.


    "Wife, what''s your opinion?"


    Bei Liguo turned his head and asked Wang Xinlian.


    "I have no opinion. Our son-in-law and daughter have this intention, why not accept it? Besides, I also want to see my little grandson. We haven''t seen seven grandsons for a long time."


    Wang Xinlian expressed her thoughts.


    Bei Liguo was silent for a while and did not speak, as if he was weighing the pros and cons.


    "Dad...do you have any concerns?"


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ming still asked.


    The old man did not express his position, and he was also very anxious.


    "No, I agree too!"


    Hearing this, Bei Liguo raised his head and looked at Lin Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, then parents, let''s pack up and go."


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man, got up and said.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Bei Lieguo was stunned for a moment, and then said: "That''s it, Xiao Ming, you give me and your mother two or three days. We have lived here for so many years, and many old guys are here."


    "We''re going to live in the magic capital. I have to say goodbye to these old guys."


    "Furthermore, the house also needs some time to clean up and take care of it. I know you have everything there, but some things also need to be taken care of."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming thought for a while, and finally nodded and agreed: "Okay then, Dad, when you guys are done cleaning up, then we''ll set off for the magic capital."


    "okay."


    Bei Liguo nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Dad, don''t say that on purpose to stabilize me."


    When it came, Lin Ming didn''t worry about his old husband, and added another sentence.


    "Hahaha... You brat, is it so useless for me to talk about your father-in-law? Don''t worry, what I say counts, and my wife is right. We haven''t seen seven grandchildren for a long time."


    Bei Liguo laughed: "Speaking of which, I really miss my seven little grandsons."


    "Well, that''s fine, Mom and Dad, then let''s settle it like this, three days, I''ll give you three days, can you see?" Lin Ming looked at the second old man and stretched out three fingers.


    "Okay, three days is enough."


    Bai Liguo nodded and said.


    "Then parents, I will ask Xinyao to come pick you up in three days. I may not be able to accompany you during this time."


    Lin Ming looked at the second old man and opened his mouth.


    Now that the kingdom''s scientific research project has been put on the progress, although he let it go to Chuck to take care of it, but he didn''t go to see it with his own eyes, and he was always a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Oh? Are you going to leave now?"


    Wang Xinlian looked at him and said suspiciously.


    "Yeah, Mom, there are some new developments in some of my foreign industries. I need to go check it out and formulate new strategies."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled.


    "That won''t work!"


    What Lin Ming didn''t expect was that Bei Liguo actually spoke out against it.


    Lin Ming was taken aback and looked at Bei Lieguo.


    At this time, I saw Bei Liguo said with a sullen face: "You boy finally came here, no matter what, you have to have lunch before leaving, is it possible, I can''t even afford a meal here. already?"


    "Uh...Okay, Dad, then I''ll go after lunch." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Also, play a few games with me."


    Belleguo added.


    "Okay, Dad, you can always say whatever you want." Lin Ming followed with a smile.


    "Well, old lady, go buy some groceries, and then come back to cook. Xiaoming and I will play chess for a while." Bei Lieguo nodded gratified when he saw Lin Ming''s agreement.


    Then he gave orders to Wang Xinlian again.


    Wang Xinlian nodded and smiled, and said, "Okay, then I''ll go grocery shopping, the two of you have a good chat."


    Wang Xinlian went back to the house, carrying a cloth bag and went out.


    If it were normal, Bei Lieguo would never dare to issue orders to her like this. This old guy came through Lin Ming, and then he dared to be presumptuous.


    However, she didn''t care.


    If you want to make trouble, let him make trouble.

 Chapter 824： shh, silence

    "Come here, come and play two games with me, let me tell you, my chess skills have grown so much recently, and now I can be regarded as the chess king of our community. This time, I will definitely be able to beat you boy."


    Bei Liguo waved to Lin Ming, while he himself sat on one side of the chessboard.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled and sat up directly.


    Today, let''s kill the old man without leaving a piece of armor... Forget it, let''s let the water go. If the old man loses his temper and says he can''t go to the magic capital, then he will probably die of depression.


    Playing chess with the old man, Lin Ming lost miserably this time.


    Bei Liguo laughed, leaning back and forth, almost unable to close his mouth.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Xinlian to buy groceries and go back to the house.


    Then he went into the kitchen and started cooking. After lunch, Lin Ming stayed with the second old man, rested for a while, and then got up and left.


    This time, he did not choose to go directly to the magic capital, but went directly to the local airport, and then bought the latest flight and set off towards the kingdom.


    On the plane, Lin Ming closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Without first class and business class, Lin Ming could only sit in the economy class, and there were occasional sounds of people talking and children playing around.


    "Is it all arranged?"


    "Okay, after the plane leaves Longxia''s aviation airspace, we will start. I have arranged three brothers in each cabin, and the third brother has also been arranged in the captain''s room, and we are waiting for you now. Order, boss."


    "Well, remember, don''t act rashly, we are still in the airspace of Longxia, wait until we fly out of the airspace of Longguo before we start, otherwise, there will be accidents."


    "Got it, boss."


    ¡­


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, at this moment, Lin Ming''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    His eyes looked in the direction of the source of the sound, where he saw two men sitting in the tail row, talking in a low voice in an inaudible voice.


    When Lin Ming heard this, a cold glow flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, then got up and walked towards the toilet.


    When the two saw someone walking over, they immediately sat back in their seats, as if they didn''t know each other.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s doubts became heavier, and his thoughts became more certain.


    He borrowed the opportunity to go to the toilet and went to each cabin to have a look. He really found that there were several people in different states in each cabin.


    Moreover, under his perspective, he discovered that there were weapons hidden on these people''s bodies, and the dark muzzles of the guns were all no longer telling about this incident.


    Hijack!


    He actually encountered robbers here.


    At this moment, Lin Ming didn''t think about how these people brought their weapons onto the plane, but his brain turned quickly and he came up with a countermeasure.


    Now, the most important thing is the captain''s room.


    If the captain is hijacked and controlled by these, the airspace of which country the plane will fly to will not be known at all.


    Because it involved the lives of a whole passenger on the plane, Lin Ming didn''t dare to act carelessly and rashly, and could only proceed silently.


    When he came to the captain''s room, Lin Ming was stopped by a flight attendant.


    It was a male pilot in uniform, and he was holding out a big hand to stop him: "Sir, what are you doing? This is the captain''s flight room, please don''t walk around."


    The man''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    Most importantly, he also had a thick beard on his face.


    Lin Ming immediately realized that something was wrong. Long Xia paid so much attention to etiquette. If this person was really a flight attendant, how could he be such a scumbag and not pay attention to the influence.


    Looking away, Lin Ming discovered that the man''s palms were extremely thick with calluses.


    This is all too familiar to Lin Ming, who has been teaching in the army for a long time. It is the unique calluses caused by holding a gun for a long time.


    In just a moment, Lin Ming was sure.


    This person is by no means a flight attendant, but a robber.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry to ask you for help. My wife''s water is broken. Can you ask the captain to help me and ask if there is a doctor on the plane to help?"


    Lin Ming spoke in a very anxious tone, as if his wife was really about to give birth, and he acted vividly.


    From the conversation between the two people before, we know that there should be two robbers here.


    Now, he is not sure of the location of the other robber, so he cannot act rashly.


    "You wait."


    The man frowned and glanced at Lin Ming, he took out the walkie-talkie and shouted inside.


    Lin Ming used clairvoyant eyes throughout.


    At this time, he saw that on a seat in the first-class cabin at the rear, a man suddenly woke up.


    Then he got up, pressed the walkie-talkie and responded with a sentence, and walked over here quickly.


    Another robber!


    From the pistol pinned to his waist, Lin Ming knew the man''s identity.


    "Wait a minute, we have a doctor here who has arrived now."


    The man looked at Lin Ming and said something indifferently. He didn''t have the warm smile that a flight attendant should have, but a look of disgust and trouble.


    Swish!


    However, just between the sparks of calcium carbide, Lin Ming moved.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he immediately stretched out his hands to directly fix the head of the burly man, and then twisted it hard.


    Click.


    The man didn''t react, and his body fell down as soon as his neck was crooked.


    Lin Ming took out a large-caliber pistol from the man''s waist, put it in his waist, and walked towards the rear.


    As soon as they went out, they encountered another robber who came over.


    The robber didn''t know that his teammate had died, and was walking towards Lin Ming quickly. When passing by Lin Ming, he raised his head and looked at Lin Ming seriously.


    However, the moment he raised his head.


    Click.


    He found that his neck was violently twisted, his eyes widened, and his body fell to the ground unwillingly.


    Clean and neat.


    There is no slightest sloppiness, all are nirvana.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Killed, killed!"


    "what''s the situation?"


    In the first class cabin, someone saw this scene and suddenly screamed in fright.


    Lin Ming turned his head, looked at the crowd, made a silent gesture, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    When everyone in the first class cabin saw this, they all shivered. At this moment, they all quieted down.


    Lin Ming looked at everyone in the cabin and said, "Don''t make a sound, otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Now is not the time to explain. The more time you spend here, the quicker it will attract the attention of the robbers in other positions in the cabin.


    When the robbers take the people on the plane as hostages, that''s the end.


    Therefore, it is necessary to cut through the mess quickly.

 Chapter 825： Dangerous

    "Please pay attention to all the passengers on the plane. There was a little accident on the plane. Please be patient, sit in your seat, and please don''t walk around."


    "Repeat, please stay calm and sit in your seat..."


    Just as Lin Ming quickly walked towards the other cabin positions, a broadcast sounded above his head.


    "Damn!"


    When Lin Ming saw this, he immediately knew what was going on.


    It must be the people in the first class who made the noise.


    Lin Ming himself knew that it was unrealistic for him to hide it like this. At this time, the pace under his feet also accelerated again.


    "Um?"


    "what happened?!"


    Hearing such a broadcast sound, the two leading robbers who were sitting in the economy class with Lin Ming were also shocked, and immediately realized that there might be a problem.


    "Everyone reporting their location and what happened?"


    At this time, the boss spoke into the walkie-talkie in a deep voice.


    "Boss, we are here... um..."


    "Brother, the action was exposed, we were discovered, ah..."


    Just after the man''s questioning voice sounded, two screams came from the walkie-talkie, and the voices stopped abruptly the next moment.


    "The fifth, the sixth! What''s the matter?"


    "The third and fourth, why haven''t you responded yet?"


    The man asked anxiously into the walkie-talkie.


    "Brother, shall I go and see what''s going on?"


    At this moment, another man sitting beside the man spoke, got up and walked towards the back.


    at this time.


    He had already drawn the pistol pinned to his waist.


    After the second child left, the eldest pondered for a while, and then made a quick decision. At this time, he went directly to the toilet, and then took out a semi-automatic rifle that was previously hidden here.


    "Everyone, stay in their place and rob!"


    The original broadcast sounded, which made everyone on the plane puzzled.


    At this time, when I saw someone came out with an ak, I panicked. Some people screamed, some shivered, and some people shuddered.


    "I don''t want to die yet."


    "Yes, there are guns!"


    "Someone robbed!"


    The boss looked at a man who was still screaming in front of him, took out his mobile phone, pointed it at the man''s head, and pulled the trigger.


    boom.


    A dull gunshot sounded, an eye was opened on the head of the brain, and blood was leaking from the head.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "I have money, I can give you money."


    A row of people in the vicinity watched the passenger fall straight to the ground in front of him, the seats and the ground were stained with blood, and they shivered unconsciously.


    far away.


    Everyone who saw what happened here screamed again and again.


    "Shut up all for Lao Tzu. If you don''t want to die, just keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, this man just now will be your fate."


    The man''s eyes were ice-cold, without the slightest emotion. At this moment, he threw out two large black pockets, which were still on the bodies of the two men beside him.


    At the same time, he ordered: "You two, go and collect the belongings of everyone on the plane."


    The words fall.


    The man shouted to everyone in the cabin again: "If you want to live, just hand over your money obediently, I only want money, I don''t want to kill people, but if someone hides their secrets, don''t blame me for being ruthless and ruthless. already."


    The two passengers held two large black pockets, and walked forward with trembling bodies, and began to help the robbers collect the passengers'' belongings.


    "Second child, second child, what''s going on? Why haven''t you answered yet?"


    The man called on the walkie-talkie, but there was no response, which made him frown, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    His eyes fell on a woman beside him.


    Afterwards, he stretched out his big hand, grabbed the woman directly, pressed the pistol directly on the opponent''s forehead, and then blocked the woman''s body between himself and the front exit.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    The woman was completely frightened, but she didn''t dare to speak loudly, so she could only whimper in a low voice.


    "To shut up."


    The man roared, his vigilance was extremely high, his head was behind the woman''s head, only one eye was exposed, staring at the exit in front of him.


    "Hey, you two, go and open the door."


    The man shouted to the two people in front of them who were scraping their belongings. In the exit passage, I don''t know what had closed the aisle door.


    The two of them didn''t dare to disobey. At this time, they came to the door with trembling bodies, and then stretched out their hands and pushed open the passage door.


    Channel is open.


    There was not a single person inside, and even the many passengers in the front cabin disappeared together.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this strange situation happen, the man''s pupils shrank for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Who told me, what''s going on with this horse riding?"


    The man''s heart trembled, he was sure that something had happened.


    "You two, what did you see inside?"


    The man shouted at the two passenger men in front.


    The two men raised their heads slightly at this time, looking at Lin Ming who was leaning on the side with pleading and frightened faces.


    I saw Lin Ming shook his head at the two of them, signaling the other not to speak, and at the same time stretched out his hands and pressed down, signaling that the two would rush in and climb to the ground under his instructions.


    Lin Ming held a gun in one hand and gestured his fingers at the two of them in the other.


    "Fuck, talk to Lao Tzu, otherwise, Lao Tzu will kill you both."


    The man roared from behind.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s fingers had reached three, and he shouted at the same time, "Get down."


    puff.


    When the two heard the sound, they immediately slumped over to the ground. One of them was so frightened that he wet his pants and his crotch was wet.


    at this critical moment.


    Lin Ming''s body also rushed out in an instant, and at the same time raised the pistol in his right hand.


    boom!


    In just 0.05 seconds, Lin Ming pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Boom!


    A blood hole appeared in the center of the forehead of the man who used the woman as a shield.


    His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of shock and surprise.


    What marksmanship is this?


    Pfft!


    However, before he got a response, the color in his eyes quickly disappeared, turning into a grayish-white color, and his body fell straight toward the back.


    After doing all this, Lin Ming still did not relax his vigilance. He opened his clairvoyant and scanned the various positions inside the plane. After confirming that all dangers had been eliminated, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then find the captain and flight attendant.


    "The robbers have all been killed. It''s alright. Please tell everyone so that they don''t panic and fear."


    Lin Ming spoke to the captain.


    "All passengers, the crisis inside the plane has now been lifted, please don''t worry, we will deliver you to the airport safely."


    "Repeat, now that the danger inside the plane has been eliminated..."

 Chapter 826： shackles

    After the captain''s voice sounded, everyone on the plane breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially after seeing the flight attendants come out, everyone''s heart can be completely let go.


    But for what happened just now, the crowd was still frightened for a while.


    "It''s terrible, how come robbers are on this plane?"


    "This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that these robbers even brought guns and weapons on the plane. They didn''t check it out before. There must be a problem in some link."


    "Yes, this is a serious dereliction of duty. The airline must give us a reasonable response. Otherwise, I must file a complaint or even file a lawsuit."


    "Fortunately, this time someone shot and killed all these robbers."


    "Yes, this person is still a young man, he looks like he is in his twenties, but his movements are too clean, all of which are one-shot kills."


    "Without this person, we don''t know whether we will be able to reach the airport or not."


    "He''s our hero."


    After Lin Ming communicated with the captain and numerous flight attendants, he returned to his position.


    After seeing him come back, some people who had seen his shot immediately shouted with excitement: "The hero is back."


    "Hero, thank you for saving us and killing the robbers."


    "Thank you, boy."


    "It''s really young and promising."


    "Hero, can you sign my name for me?"


    "Hero, where is your destination for this trip?"


    After seeing Lin Ming appear, everyone in the cabin was enthusiastic, and a group of people gathered around.


    They did not question why Lin Ming had such terrifying skills, nor did they question why Lin Ming murdered.


    They just know.


    This young man saved himself these people.


    Without him, I am afraid that these people are already a cold corpse.


    "I am a soldier. When I see danger, I naturally have to stand up."


    Lin Ming looked at the crowd standing in front of him, smiled helplessly, and said, "Please make room for everyone, I need to go back to my seat."


    "I''m a little tired and want to rest."


    Listening to his words, everyone also gave way.


    After Lin Ming returned to his position, he continued to close his eyes and rest.


    Some people originally wanted to get close to him, communicate with him, and ask about the situation. After seeing that he had closed his eyes and rested, everyone also retreated and did not disturb him.


    Although the plane has gone through this twists and turns, the progress of the flight has not slowed down.


    Still arrived at the destination on time.


    After coming abroad, Lin Ming stepped on the ground, raised his head and looked at the night sky that was already full of bright stars, with a smile on his face: "It''s finally here."


    "Find a hotel to rest first, and then rush to the palace tomorrow. Just take this opportunity to see how Chuck has managed the kingdom during my absence."


    Lin Ming raised his foot and walked forward, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh? What about the hero?"


    "I was still here just now, why did it disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    "It''s a pity, I still want to take a photo with this handsome for nostalgia."


    Lin Ming was not picky, he just found a hotel near the airport and checked in.


    The first thing I did after I checked into the hotel was to call my wife.


    "husband!"


    The call was quickly connected, and Bei Xinyao''s anxious voice came from inside, asking: "Husband, how''s it going? Why did it take you so long to call me back? Your phone couldn''t get through before. I didn''t reply to the text messages I sent you, so what happened?"


    "Wife."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "The matter has been resolved. I have talked to my parents, and they agreed to move in and live with us."


    "However, my parents said that they have stayed in their hometown for so many years, and they want to stay for two or three more days to say goodbye to some neighbors and old friends in their hometown."


    "When it''s over, I''ll come to the magic capital."


    "That''s great."


    Hearing his affirmative answer, Bei Xinyao was also excited for a while, "Husband, you are amazing. By the way, husband, are you coming back with your parents? I see that you have not come back yet."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "It''s already early morning here, wife, I''m abroad now, on the kingdom''s side."


    "Kingdom? How did you get to the kingdom?"


    Hearing his answer, Bei Xinyao was also surprised.


    "I set out this afternoon. I had lunch at my parents'' house and rested for a while before leaving. There are some things in the kingdom that I need to take care of."


    "I''ll be back in about two or three days. My wife, don''t worry about me."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao was also speechless.


    Obviously you were asked to go to your hometown to pick up your parents, but as a result, you went abroad when you ran.


    "I don''t know what to say to you, anyway, you are alone in a foreign country, you have to pay attention to safety, you know?" came Bei Xinyao''s voice.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Well, I know, thank you wife for your concern, it''s already around ten o''clock in the evening here in the country, are the little ones sleeping?"


    "They all fell asleep. Because Jiayi was there, this group of little guys rarely made a fuss and said they wanted you to tell the story. Now, it''s all for Jiayi to tell."


    Bei Xinyao laughed when she talked about her seven children.


    "These stinky boys, my dad hasn''t been home for a day, and he doesn''t even ask my dad, no, when I come back this time, I must send these stinky boys to kindergarten to study."


    Lin Ming said angrily.


    "Okay, I''m still here. The children are so young. Even if you send them to school, they won''t accept them." Bei Xinyao laughed jokingly.


    "Now is the happy childhood time for children, let them play well and release their nature."


    "Now that our babies are so smart, when they reach the age of reading, their academic performance and progress will certainly far exceed their peers."


    Listening to Bei Xinyao''s words, Lin Ming shrugged helplessly.


    He actually really planned to let the little ones go to school.


    after all.


    The per capita IQ of this group of brats is genius brain level. It would be a pity if it was wasted like this.


    However, thinking about what Bei Xinyao said makes sense.


    He simply did not continue to dwell on this issue.


    After chatting with Bei Xinyao for a while, Lin Ming hung up the phone to take a shower, then sat cross-legged on the bed and began to simulate the movements and moves of Wu Qin Xi with his mind.


    With the accumulation of time, he felt more and more intense, as if there was a shackle in his body that was about to be opened.

 Chapter 827： This car is generally

    Lin Ming sat cross-legged on the bed, silently feeling his own state.


    He vaguely felt that there was a scorching hot air circulating in his internal organs and meridians, constantly nourishing and strengthening his body.


    "There''s something wrong with the state, omnipotent see-through eye."


    As time passed, Lin Ming''s brows also wrinkled, and he felt the hot air in his body getting stronger.


    The hot breath continued to emerge from his body.


    And his body temperature continued to increase.


    If it goes on like this, he estimates that he will be burned to death by his own body temperature.


    Lin Ming stopped the meditation of Wu Qin Xi, and used his clairvoyant eyes to observe the internal state of his body.


    A hazy air began to cover Lin Ming''s eyes, making him look extra coquettish, especially in this dark night, it looked like two ghost eyes flashing hazy purple.


    The pupils contracted and stared, constantly focusing.


    From the epidermal tissue to the muscle tissue, and then deep into the blood vessels and bones, and finally fixed on the two squirming red spheres.


    cell.


    Boo!


    Just as Lin Ming stared, the two cells split abruptly and divided into four.


    Immediately after.


    The four cells that had just split continued to divide again, dividing to eight cells.


    The speed was so fast that Lin Ming was taken aback.


    "Well, what''s going on here? Could it be the effect of Wu Qin Xi?"


    Lin Ming was shocked. He could naturally understand the benefits of abnormal cell division, but this kind of cell division was uncontrolled, and he had no idea about the lifespan of cells.


    This also leads to, whether it is good or bad, is an unknown.


    "System, is it there? What''s going on in my body?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming couldn''t figure it out, so he threw the problem to the system.


    System: "The host doesn''t have to worry, it''s a good thing."


    "Is it because of the effect of my meditation on Wu Qin Xi?" Lin Ming continued to ask.


    This time, the system did not respond, and fell silent again.


    Seeing that the system didn''t reply, Lin Ming didn''t ask any more questions.


    He decided to try it out for himself.


    Getting up and going out, leaving the hotel, Lin Ming bought a fruit knife outside and returned to the hotel room.


    Sitting on the chair, Lin Ming took a deep breath.


    Then he held the fruit knife in his right hand and slashed directly toward his arm. The knife was very fast, and the incision just reached the subcutaneous tissue.


    A slight knife edge appeared, and what followed was a wisp of bright red blood coming out of the wound.


    Lin Ming stared at the wound with a pair of eyes.


    After a minute or so, a magical scene happened.


    His wound was healing quickly. Under the action of the fluoroscopy eye, the cells at the wound divided faster and the metabolism was greatly enhanced.


    In just two minutes, the wound just now recovered as before.


    He reached out and touched the wound on his arm. There was no trace of bumps and grooves, and it was extremely smooth and round, just like the skin of a newborn baby.


    "Too strong, I actually have such a perverted healing ability."


    Lin Ming was excited for a while, and there was an excited look in his eyes.


    This kind of healing ability, or the emergence of self-healing ability, will give him more confidence no matter what kind of danger he faces in the future.


    As long as he doesn''t kill himself directly and cannot heal the injury, then he is invincible.


    "Is this the benefit of that strange airflow in the body?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes were burning, as if he had opened the door to a new world.


    To confirm what you think.


    Lin Ming tried again according to the previous method, closed his eyes and sat on the bed, calmed his mind, and began to meditate on the movements and moves of Wu Qin Xi.


    soon.


    The familiar burning sensation reappeared.


    Stop meditating, and the burning sensation subsides quickly.


    Lin Ming used the perspective eye to observe several times, and finally determined that it was the changes brought about by Wu Qin Xi.


    "It''s a priceless treasure."


    After learning such a result, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    What the system gives is really the essence.


    In today''s society, his ability to appear is just like the type of people who are martial arts and self-cultivation.


    But the benefits of such heterogeneity are also obvious.


    After confirming the great role of Wuqinxi, Lin Ming had no intention of sleeping, and began to devote himself to the meditation state of Wuqinxi.


    And this time flickered, and it was the next morning.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming let out a mouthful of turbid air and opened his eyes.


    Although the boat and car worked all day, and he didn''t rest at night, he didn''t feel the slightest tiredness. On the contrary, he was very full of energy.


    "It''s time to go to the palace to see the situation."


    Lin Ming left the room, and after having a casual breakfast, he walked aimlessly on the streets of the kingdom.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming called Feiying.


    "Boss!"


    "Flying Eagle, I''m at the Kingdom Airport now, come and pick me up."


    "Boss, have you come to the kingdom?"


    Hearing his words, Feiying''s shocked voice came from the phone.


    Lin Ming raised his brows and asked, "You''re not in the kingdom?"


    "Yes, I''m here, I''m just a little surprised, why did you come here suddenly, I''ll come to pick you up immediately, boss, send me a location."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone and sending the location, Lin Ming waited in a nearby coffee shop.


    About half an hour later, a very domineering eight-cylinder off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road, and the wild roar of the engine caused everyone who came and went to look at it.


    The tall, handsome body is full of domineering texture.


    The door is open.


    The big foot of a black military boot stepped out, and looking up, a sturdy man in camouflage clothes jumped out of the car.


    The man was wearing sunglasses. After getting out of the car, he looked around, as if looking for someone.


    finally.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on Lin Ming who was drinking coffee by the cafe window.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a wicked smile, the man raised his feet and strode toward the store.


    "Boss!"


    The man was Feiying. After coming to Lin Ming, he took off his sunglasses and smiled at Lin Ming: "I didn''t expect you to actually arrive."


    Lin Ming put down the coffee in his hand, raised his head to look at Feiying, and suddenly smiled, and said, "It seems that your kid has been living a dashing life in the kingdom?"


    "Hey, this is all your blessing to the boss."


    "Come on, take me to a place."


    Lin Ming got up and walked out, with Feiying leading the way.


    When he came to the side of the car, Feiying patted the front of the car, turned his head to look at Lin Ming, and said with a smile, "Boss, how is it? This car is fine, I just bought it."


    "General." Lin Ming said truthfully.


    "I knew you would say that, and I didn''t ask."

 Chapter 828： Comprehensive scientific research base

    "Boss, where are you going?"


    After the two got into the car, Feiying asked Lin Ming.


    "Go to Haoyu Garden!"


    "Houqiu Garden?"


    Feiying was stunned for a moment, and said subconsciously: "I remember, that is a region developed by Kingdom Hearts."


    As if thinking of something.


    Feiying smiled and said, "Boss, are you secretly doing something big again?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, drive."


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, ignoring Feiying''s question, but urging the other party to drive.


    Seeing his expression, Feiying knew the answer.


    "Come on, sit tight."


    Feiying laughed loudly, stepped on the accelerator, and there was a roar from the car engine, which was very exciting, as if a cannon was firing.


    The car started at this moment and hurried towards Xiu Fen Garden.


    Xiu Fen Garden is located in the southwest area of ??the kingdom, which is a hilly area, which was recently developed by the kingdom government.


    As for what it is used for, it is unknown to outsiders.


    Some people only know that it is very mysterious here, like some kind of secret research.


    This is where Chuck developed and built various research institute bases.


    That includes satellite bases.


    The car drove into the outskirts of Xiuyu Garden, but was stopped by someone, and there were checkpoints in front of the two of them.


    "It''s very guarded here."


    Flying Eagle looked at the outermost checkpoint and the line of guards beside the checkpoint with a puzzled look on his face.


    He is even more curious now, what the **** is going on here.


    Lin Ming got out of the car, took out his mobile phone and called Chuck, informing him that he was now outside the scientific research base, and asked the soldiers outside to let him go.


    Chuck was also shocked when he learned that the king, Lin Ming, was now in the Garden.


    He quickly notified the person in charge of the base and asked him to issue an order to release Lin Ming.


    King Lin Ming had already arrived in the kingdom, but he, the agent, didn''t even know about it in advance.


    This is a serious dereliction of duty.


    but.


    Chuck soon knew that Lin Ming''s sudden visit to the scientific research base without notifying him was probably for a surprise inspection.


    He wanted to examine the results of his time in running the kingdom.


    Besides.


    Chuck really couldn''t think of any other reason to explain why Lin Ming suddenly visited the scientific research base.


    The order from above was quickly conveyed, and Lin Ming and Feiying were let in.


    The outer area is a hilly area, and the asphalt road on the ground is built around the hills in front of you.


    After crossing the hills and hills, the two entered the real scientific research base.


    In front of you is a vast infrastructure area, where you can find all kinds of huge buildings that you don''t see long outside, and magnificent research institutes.


    Looking around, it covers an area of ??at least tens of thousands of acres.


    "I go!"


    "Is this going to prepare for biological and chemical weapons research? Such a huge scale is filled with various types of research institutes and scientific research bases."


    Feiying was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Come on, go down and have a look."


    Lin Ming looked at Feiying next to him, smiled, and patted the other person''s shoulder, and he took the lead in walking forward.


    After entering the inner area.


    The road has disappeared, and it is replaced by a large square paved with white stone floors. Above the square, there are statues of various representative figures and various symbolic stone statues.


    In the most central position, stood a huge stone tablet, which looked like a sword that lifted the sky straight into the sky.


    On the stele, there are six big characters written on the pen: Comprehensive scientific research base.


    "not bad."


    Lin Ming looked at the scene in front of him and nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    The flying eagle on the side looked at it, but Zhang''s mouth was the boss. At this moment, he realized how big Lin Ming''s ambition was, and he was not someone who dared to live in a corner.


    The young man beside him who was nearly ten years younger than him was even a real golden-scaled generation.


    It is an existence destined to transform into a dragon to break through the Nine Heavens.


    "Boss, you, your actions are too big. I didn''t even know any news before." Feiying turned his head and looked at Lin Ming in shock.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "This is my secret base. If you know it, what kind of secret is it?"


    "Then I know now, boss, you won''t kill me, will you?"


    Feiying looked at Lin Ming, took a step back, and said with a wary expression.


    "Shut up, hurry up, your mouth is the best."


    Lin Ming gave Feiying a blank glance, and then continued to walk forward.


    "Hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Feiying smiled and followed quickly.


    He was naturally joking just now. Lin Ming called him to such a secret base, which only showed that Lin Ming really took him as his own.


    The two walked all the way, and soon came to the first research base.


    This is a huge building covering an area of ??two or three football fields.


    There are 16 entrances and exits, each of which is guarded and checked by two security personnel.


    All people entering and exiting need to be authenticated with an identity token.


    After the verification is passed, it will be released.


    at the same time.


    In the corners of the building and on the peripheral aisles, there are surveillance cameras, which monitor the whole process and all-weather 360 degrees without dead ends.


    Here, is the Institute of Biological Genomics.


    "Wait a minute, we need an identity token to get in and out. We''re not from here, they don''t know me, and we can''t get in now."


    Lin Ming took the flying eagle, and the two of them walked on the edge, looking at the other building and scientific research bases around.


    have to say.


    This is an incomparably huge project. If we want to complete the construction in such a short period of time, at the same time, we will purchase various facilities and high-precision equipment, and then attract enough excellent scientific research talents.


    This is definitely a daunting task.


    Chuck was able to complete all this within the stipulated time, and Lin Ming also guessed that Chuck spent a lot of thought on it.


    It didn''t take long.


    In front of the two, a team of ten or so people came head-to-head, and the one headed was none other than Chuck.


    "Kings!"


    "Meet the king!"


    Chuck led the crowd to Lin Ming and saluted.


    Chuck bowed slightly and apologized: "Your Majesty, it was the minister who neglected his work. He didn''t even know that His Majesty was coming. I did not come to greet His Majesty. It was my dereliction of duty. Please punish Your Majesty."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, I''m not so particular about it. You have accomplished all this so well in such a short period of time. It''s too late for me to reward you, so how could I still punish you."

 Chapter 829： Mecha Guard

    "Your Majesty, the average combat power of the mecha is 1,000 kilograms. That is to say, the destructive power of a mecha is more than one ton."


    "This is the pure physical strength of the mecha. At the same time, the mecha itself weighs 2 tons, which is 4,000 kilograms. It is made of the metal with the highest density and strongest defense in the world."


    "If you add other firepower weapons attached to the mecha, then the combat effectiveness of the mecha will be raised by several levels again."


    "The value of such a set of mechas is more than 2 billion."


    "Its overall combat effectiveness, a pair of mecha is enough to match the combat effectiveness of a division of an army."


    Academician Peel next to him showed that he had a very detailed understanding of this, and he was patiently explaining it to Lin Ming.


    "What? Can this thing have the combat power of a division?"


    Feiying, who had been following Lin Ming all the time, was restless. Everything he had seen before had greatly satisfied his curiosity and shocked him.


    But when he heard that a battle armor''s combat power was comparable to that of a division in the army, he became restless.


    He finds this somewhat unrealistic.


    "In the body of the mecha, the most advanced weapon systems in the world are used, including plasma cannons, concentrated energy rays, infrared cutting shooters, and small missiles."


    "The most basic firepower unit is an armor-piercing bullet comparable to a heavy sniper rifle."


    Peel saw Feiying''s doubts and shock, and explained again at this time.


    Hearing this, Feiying opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. He was really speechless.


    Equipped with such a firepower system, in terms of combat power, it is really comparable to the combat power of a division, which can be used for long-range strikes and short-range battles.


    "Good, good, very good."


    Listening to the introduction of the power of this mecha, Lin Ming nodded in appreciation.


    "Boss, if you have time, give me a whole mecha like this, I want to try it."


    At this moment, Feiying came close to Lin Ming''s ear and whispered softly.


    It seems.


    He is tempted by this mecha.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard it, and then he responded with a smile. This kid obviously couldn''t walk when he saw something good.


    Turning his head to look at Feiying, he said, "I don''t know how much this thing is. I have to ask Second Dean Pi."


    This is a mecha costing more than 2 billion. It was designed and manufactured to protect the research institute. Now this kid wants a 2 billion mecha.


    This made Lin Ming mutter in his heart.


    after all.


    The original purpose of letting Chuck establish such a research office was actually to supervise the Flying Eagle and the Blood Wolf in real time.


    The fighting power and ambition of these two people are too great, which makes him uneasy.


    However, with such a type of combat mecha, Lin Ming felt a lot more at ease about this institute.


    With such high-end combat power, there is no need to be afraid of interference and invasion by external forces.


    "Dean Peel, is there still room for such a combat-type mecha?"


    Lin Ming looked at Peel beside him and asked. His curiosity about these mechas is actually no less than that of Feiying. After all, this is a brand new high-end combat power.


    At least, in today''s world war, there has not been such a mech battle.


    It can be said that this is completely the world''s top-level ''warrior'' with the strongest single combat power.


    Lin Ming has always had a doubt in his heart, that is, such a mecha, if it meets a strong man of the God of War level, what kind of sparks will collide between the two sides?


    Which is stronger or weaker between the two.


    Lin Ming has always wanted to test his combat effectiveness, but he has never met a suitable opponent, at least, he has not met an opponent that allows him to do his best.


    But now, this mecha appeared, which made him feel a little itchy.


    "If you go back to the king, such mechas are expensive because of the high cost, and secondly, the required materials are extremely short. Therefore, there are not many such mechas, only the five we have seen."


    Academician Peel responded respectfully.


    "Well, if possible, try to make as many of these mechas as possible. As for the required funds, just ask the country for it."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly. Of course, the more mecha warriors, the better.


    There is no right or wrong in the mecha itself. After all, people are still controlling it. It is only necessary to train the warriors who control the mecha to ensure their loyalty, and then you can rest easy.


    Just imagine, if there is a war between countries or forces in the future, the other side will dispatch modern weapons and teams, and even soldiers who are piled up by individuals.


    On the other hand, the mecha warriors were purely motivated and controlled by warriors.


    The outcome of such a battle can almost be determined directly.


    "Okay, Your Majesty, I''ll understand."


    Dean Peel nodded, and wrote down the matter that Lin Ming explained in his heart.


    As long as they have enough money, they can keep making it.


    After all, these things are money-burning stuff.


    "The second floor of this institute is mainly for research?" Lin Ming raised his head and looked forward. There was a laboratory a few steps away, and there were many.


    "Back to the king, this second floor is mainly for research on some biological genes on the earth today, and it is similar to the first floor building."


    Dean Peel responded respectfully.


    "Well, it''s pretty good."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly. He himself had mastered all kinds of advanced and top-level knowledge and technology given to him by the system. In the Human Encyclopedia, there were very detailed notes on this type of knowledge and technology.


    Therefore, he naturally understands the importance of studying biological genes.


    Perhaps one of these new discoveries can bring unexpected good things.


    "Your Majesty, please come this way with me."


    Peel led the way and continued to take Lin Ming and others to visit and review the front.


    After visiting the second floor, go to the third floor.


    The third floor focuses on the research direction, which is the bionic robot project. The entire floor is carrying out such a research project.


    This type of research reminded Lin Ming of the technology of the Blood Queen Company, which is a biochemical robot, which has the same reason as this bionic robot technology.


    Maybe we can learn from the past at that time.


    On the fourth floor, they are studying chemical weapons.


    On the fifth floor, it is studying alien life and creatures. This type of life is rare or even something that has never been seen before.


    For example, strange bones, hair of ancient creatures, etc.


    The last sixth floor is the general office hall. The people in it are said to be the most comprehensive geniuses. At least, everyone was the top figure in the former academy.


    This is a genius camp.

 Chapter 830： Genius Concentration Camp

    During this day, Lin Ming almost stayed in this comprehensive scientific research base.


    In addition to visiting and reading the biological research institute, he also visited the rest of the research institutes and bases, such as manufacturing factories, mechanized grounds, high-precision research institutes, and aerospace bases.


    After visiting and browsing, Lin Ming held a high-level research meeting without stopping.


    The high-level people here do not refer to the figures at the national leadership level, but the high-level leaders and leaders of those research institutes and bases, who are top-notch figures in every industry and field.


    Secondly, there are many scientific and technological talents participating in the conference.


    The theme of the conference is also very simple, that is, let everyone tell the technical difficulties and theoretical obstacles that are currently being overcome.


    It can be said that this is a real high-level brainstorming.


    Feiying, who had been following Lin Ming the whole time, was in a dazed state throughout the whole process. He heard two big ones, and he had absolutely no idea what everyone was explaining.


    Like basic instructions, material theory, particle barriers, light energy application, etc.


    "Grass, it''s the first **** time I feel like I''m a decoration."


    Feiying sighed in his heart. It was the first time he was so speechless and disappointed with himself. He decided immediately that he must let his little cub read and study seriously in the future.


    I can''t learn from him, I''ll just be a reckless man.


    Look at those people who are in the meeting, which one is not a high-end person who can make tens of millions of years by simply using their brains, moving their lips, and even tapping their fingers on the keyboard a few times.


    That''s right.


    In Feiying''s view, these people are the real high-end people.


    Thinking of him walking on the edge of life and death all year round, and only earning such a little money, how can he be like someone else, where he stays comfortable and comfortable, it can be said to be extremely comfortable.


    Simply make money.


    Between the two, one is staying in the office and using his brain to make money, and the other is walking in life and death to earn money.


    Relatively one comparison, high and low judgments.


    "This is the end of my life. It is impossible to study like this group of people now. I can only pin my extravagant hopes on the little cub who doesn''t know the belly of that mother-in-law."


    Feiying sighed helplessly again in his heart.


    "Boy, how do you feel? Follow me today, have you learned anything?"


    On the way back to the King''s Palace, Lin Ming sat in Feiying''s car, smoking a cigarette while smiling at Feiying.


    He stared at the cigarette on his finger, and now he is more and more fond of the smell.


    "Come on, boss, I''ve seen it today, what is a real illiterate, I''m talking about people like me, it''s just that there is no harm without comparison."


    Eagle shook his head and said.


    "Since you know, why don''t you quickly pave the way for yourself?"


    Lin Ming looked at Feiying and said with a half-smile, "Is it possible that you can do this for a lifetime? What will you do when you are old?"


    When Feiying heard it, he smiled: "I''ll forget it, boss, you let me learn those theoretical knowledge, it''s better to just kill it."


    "I''m going to save money and marry a daughter-in-law. When the child is born, I will let the child learn this kind of thing."


    "I saw the real benefits of knowledge today."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. He put his right hand outside the car window and smiled: "That''s right, now that you have the salary I gave you, you don''t have to worry about your retirement in the future."


    "Anyway, I really didn''t expect you to be so smart. I doubt it. Is the structure of your brain different from ours? Why can you hold so many things in your brain?"


    Feiying recalled how Lin Ming was stunned in the conference room when he talked at those meetings and said sets of theoretical knowledge and technical knowledge.


    Such a group of people can definitely be regarded as the world''s top scientists and technical scholars, but in front of Lin Ming, that group of people behaved like elementary school students.


    He still can''t forget that group of people looking at Lin Ming''s eyes, their eyes glowing, one by one can''t wait to jump up and take Lin Ming as their own.


    It was a look of eagerness for knowledge and theory.


    Just horrible.


    It was the first time Feiying saw him, and there were other people who showed the same eyes a man had when he saw a beautiful woman. It was so naked that he couldn''t help shivering in retrospect, and a layer of goose skin appeared on his body. pimple.


    "It''s okay to read books, study more, learn this thing, no matter when it is, it will never be out of date." Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    He can be said to be speaking out of conscience now.


    Still learning, but also learning a fart.


    All the things in his mind were given to him by the system, and his grades in school belonged to the bottom of the list.


    However, what Lin Ming said was indeed true.


    Learning is indeed not out of date at any time, but it also needs to keep pace with the times.


    Driving all the way back to the palace, the two chatted all the way.


    beep.


    Just when Lin Ming arrived at the palace, he found that his mobile phone vibrated and his wife''s video call came.


    When I connected to the video, a little cute face was immediately revealed in it.


    A small, fair and tender face appeared in the picture, and those big, agile eyes made people feel happy when they saw it.


    It is the cute little sister.


    The little guy was bored at home, because he didn''t see Lin Ming, his father, for one day, so he and his fourth sister, Lin Qin, stole his mother Bei Xinyao''s mobile phone.


    Then two little guys, one was venting at the top of the stairs, and the other held a mobile phone and made a video call to Lin Ming.


    "Dad, Daddy!"


    After seeing Lin Ming, Yaomei immediately shouted excitedly.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? Do you miss your father?"


    Lin Ming looked at Yaomei in the phone, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Now the little guy knows to call him, which shows that his status in the hearts of the little guys is incomparable.


    "Hmm, yes, Dad, when are you going home? We all miss you, and we can''t sleep without you telling us stories."


    Because of the time difference, it''s already night in the magic capital. The little girl is holding her mobile phone and looks cautious. Those big smart eyes also look at the stairs from time to time.


    Clearly guilty of being a thief.


    "Baby, Dad will be back tomorrow. When you wake up from sleep, you will find that Dad is by your side. By the way, how did you call Dad with your mobile phone? If Dad remembers correctly, Shouldn''t it be bedtime now?"


    "Shh!"


    Yaomei listened to his words, but put a little finger on her mouth to signal him not to speak loudly, and then whispered: "Dad, we are stealing Mama''s mobile phone to call you. , Mama doesn''t know yet, you have to keep your voice down, otherwise, mom will hear it later, and we will be finished."

 Chapter 831： secretly called you

    During this day, Lin Ming almost stayed in this comprehensive scientific research base.


    In addition to visiting and reading the biological research institute, he also visited the rest of the research institutes and bases, such as manufacturing factories, mechanized grounds, high-precision research institutes, and aerospace bases.


    After visiting and browsing, Lin Ming held a high-level research meeting without stopping.


    The high-level people here do not refer to the figures at the national leadership level, but the high-level leaders and leaders of those research institutes and bases, who are top-notch figures in every industry and field.


    Secondly, there are many scientific and technological talents participating in the conference.


    The theme of the conference is also very simple, that is, let everyone tell the technical difficulties and theoretical obstacles that are currently being overcome.


    It can be said that this is a real high-level brainstorming.


    Feiying, who had been following Lin Ming the whole time, was in a dazed state throughout the whole process. He heard two big ones, and he had absolutely no idea what everyone was explaining.


    Like basic instructions, material theory, particle barriers, light energy application, etc.


    "Grass, it''s the first **** time I feel like I''m a decoration."


    Feiying sighed in his heart. It was the first time he was so speechless and disappointed with himself. He decided immediately that he must let his little cub read and study seriously in the future.


    I can''t learn from him, I''ll just be a reckless man.


    Look at those people who are in the meeting, which one is not a high-end person who can make tens of millions of years by simply using their brains, moving their lips, and even tapping their fingers on the keyboard a few times.


    That''s right.


    In Feiying''s view, these people are the real high-end people.


    Thinking of him walking on the edge of life and death all year round, and only earning such a little money, how can he be like someone else, where he stays comfortable and comfortable, it can be said to be extremely comfortable.


    Simply make money.


    Between the two, one is staying in the office and using his brain to make money, and the other is walking in life and death to earn money.


    Relatively one comparison, high and low judgments.


    "This is the end of my life. It is impossible to study like this group of people now. I can only pin my extravagant hopes on the little cub who doesn''t know the belly of that mother-in-law."


    Feiying sighed helplessly again in his heart.


    "Boy, how do you feel? Follow me today, have you learned anything?"


    On the way back to the King''s Palace, Lin Ming sat in Feiying''s car, smoking a cigarette while smiling at Feiying.


    He stared at the cigarette on his finger, and now he is more and more fond of the smell.


    "Come on, boss, I''ve seen it today, what is a real illiterate, I''m talking about people like me, it''s just that there is no harm without comparison."


    Eagle shook his head and said.


    "Since you know, why don''t you quickly pave the way for yourself?"


    Lin Ming looked at Feiying and said with a half-smile, "Is it possible that you can do this for a lifetime? What will you do when you are old?"


    When Feiying heard it, he smiled: "I''ll forget it, boss, you let me learn those theoretical knowledge, it''s better to just kill it."


    "I''m going to save money and marry a daughter-in-law. When the child is born, I will let the child learn this kind of thing."


    "I saw the real benefits of knowledge today."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile. He put his right hand outside the car window and smiled: "That''s right, now that you have the salary I gave you, you don''t have to worry about your retirement in the future."


    "Anyway, I really didn''t expect you to be so smart. I doubt it. Is the structure of your brain different from ours? Why can you hold so many things in your brain?"


    Feiying recalled how Lin Ming was stunned in the conference room when he talked at those meetings and said sets of theoretical knowledge and technical knowledge.


    Such a group of people can definitely be regarded as the world''s top scientists and technical scholars, but in front of Lin Ming, that group of people behaved like elementary school students.


    He still can''t forget that group of people looking at Lin Ming''s eyes, their eyes glowing, one by one can''t wait to jump up and take Lin Ming as their own.


    It was a look of eagerness for knowledge and theory.


    Just horrible.


    It was the first time Feiying saw him, and there were other people who showed the same eyes a man had when he saw a beautiful woman. It was so naked that he couldn''t help shivering in retrospect, and a layer of goose skin appeared on his body. pimple.


    "It''s okay to read books, study more, learn this thing, no matter when it is, it will never be out of date." Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    He can be said to be speaking out of conscience now.


    Still learning, but also learning a fart.


    All the things in his mind were given to him by the system, and his grades in school belonged to the bottom of the list.


    However, what Lin Ming said was indeed true.


    Learning is indeed not out of date at any time, but it also needs to keep pace with the times.


    Driving all the way back to the palace, the two chatted all the way.


    beep.


    Just when Lin Ming arrived at the palace, he found that his mobile phone vibrated and his wife''s video call came.


    When I connected to the video, a little cute face was immediately revealed in it.


    A small, fair and tender face appeared in the picture, and those big, agile eyes made people feel happy when they saw it.


    It is the cute little sister.


    The little guy was bored at home, because he didn''t see Lin Ming, his father, for one day, so he and his fourth sister, Lin Qin, stole his mother Bei Xinyao''s mobile phone.


    Then two little guys, one was venting at the top of the stairs, and the other held a mobile phone and made a video call to Lin Ming.


    "Dad, Daddy!"


    After seeing Lin Ming, Yaomei immediately shouted excitedly.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? Do you miss your father?"


    Lin Ming looked at Yaomei in the phone, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Now the little guy knows to call him, which shows that his status in the hearts of the little guys is incomparable.


    "Hmm, yes, Dad, when are you going home? We all miss you, and we can''t sleep without you telling us stories."


    Because of the time difference, it''s already night in the magic capital. The little girl is holding her mobile phone and looks cautious. Those big smart eyes also look at the stairs from time to time.


    Clearly guilty of being a thief.


    "Baby, Dad will be back tomorrow. When you wake up from sleep, you will find that Dad is by your side. By the way, how did you call Dad with your mobile phone? If Dad remembers correctly, Shouldn''t it be bedtime now?"


    "Shh!"


    Yaomei listened to his words, but put a little finger on her mouth to signal him not to speak loudly, and then whispered: "Dad, we are stealing Mama''s mobile phone to call you. , Mama doesn''t know yet, you have to keep your voice down, otherwise, mom will hear it later, and we will be finished."

 Chapter 832： Im going back to take the kids

    Listening to Yaomei''s words, Lin Mington was in the same place with a helpless and bitter smile on his face.


    This little girl is really smart.


    However, according to Yaomei''s character, she must not be able to do such a thing, and there must be several other siblings behind her.


    As for how many, Lin Ming couldn''t tell.


    However, he could guess that it must be the film of the little girl Sibao Linqin.


    After all, among the seven brothers and sisters, the one with the most active, naughty, and ghostly personality is the little guy Sibao Linqin.


    "Baby, then tell Dad, are there other brothers and sisters helping you to watch Mama secretly?" Lin Ming looked at the younger sister in the phone and smiled.


    "Yeah, Dad is so smart."


    The little girl tilted her head and said with a small mouth, posing a very cute look.


    That chubby pink face made people want to kiss each other.


    "Then you return Mama''s mobile phone quickly, and then go back to sleep obediently. Dad will be home when you wake up."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, the world of children is very simple and simple, and he doesn''t want the little guys to develop this habit.


    "Then Dad has to talk."


    Yaomei blinked her big bright eyes and looked at him as he spoke.


    "Dad''s words are of course counted, well, go to sleep, Dad loves you."


    Lin Ming took the phone and kissed it.


    "Young sister loves you too, well, goodbye Dad."


    Yaomei held the mobile phone in one small hand, while pouting her small mouth and kissing the screen, she raised her small hand and waved goodbye to Lin Ming.


    "goodbye."


    Lin Ming smiled and turned off the mobile phone video.


    After the video hung up, Yaomei took the phone, jumped off the sofa, and then trotted all the way to the top of the stairs, quietly sticking out a small head to look at the fourth sister above.


    She stretched out her little hand and gently pulled fourth sister''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "fourth sister, we''re done calling Dad. Dad asked us to return the phone to Mama, and then go back to sleep."


    "Well, I see, come with me, give me your phone, let''s go up, and quietly return the phone to Mama."


    Four Treasures Linqin turned her head to look at Yaomei, her little head nodding again and again.


    "Uh-huh."


    Yaomei nodded and smiled, the smile on her face was extraordinarily bright.


    I called my dad today, and I saw my dad. I was really happy.


    The two little guys held hands and began to walk upstairs cautiously. As a result, every time they reached a corner, they saw a little guy guarding in front.


    The seven little guys have a clear division of labor, and one person is responsible for a certain distance.


    In this case.


    Even if Bei Xinyao finds out, he can hold back his mother.


    Then, like a relay race, the little guys passed their mobile phones one by one, and the little guys in front put down their phones and quietly ran back to the bedroom.


    In the end, the task of successfully escorting the mobile phone to Bei Xinyao''s bedside table was handed over to the kid Sanbao Lin Wei.


    Originally, this kid was extremely reluctant to approach such a dangerous place.


    But a few brothers and sisters made a fool of him and let him be the last lamb.


    In the words of the boss, this is an honorable and arduous task.


    There must be someone with outstanding ability to do it. Sanbao was just praised by Lin Ming in front of him, and he was only favored by Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, without saying a word, he immediately agreed.


    As a member of the last relay race, he was holding his mobile phone, bent over, and quietly slipped into the master bedroom. In the bedroom, the lights in the room were still on.


    The little brat was almost squatting on the ground, slowly moving his pace step by step, leaning on the bedside table to approach.


    Coming to the bedside table, Sanbao quietly glanced at his mother who was sleeping on the bed.


    "Huh... It''s dangerous, but fortunately my mother fell asleep and hasn''t woken up yet."


    Putting the phone carefully on the bedside table, the little brat quietly left the room.


    When you leave, don''t forget to close the door.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao was lying on her side on the bed, resting and sleeping with her eyes closed.


    After Sanbao left the room, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she went back to sleep.


    These little brats, it was hard not to see their father for a day, and they dared to secretly take her mobile phone to call Lin Ming.


    They thought they didn''t know, but in fact she had discovered it long ago.


    but.


    She didn''t bother the little guys either, as long as she didn''t do bad things, there would be no problem.


    "Third brother, are you back?"


    "Third brother, did Mama find out?"


    "Third brother, is Mama asleep?"


    After returning to the room, the six brothers and sisters saw Sanbao, and they also ran over to look at him, ask and care about him.


    "Don''t worry, when I do things, there will be no accidents."


    San Bao was very proud, his little hand patted his chest lightly, and spoke in a very affirmative tone.


    "Wow, the third brother is amazing."


    "The third brother is the best."


    "Okay, third brother, come back to sleep soon. Grandpa and grandma will come in to check if we are asleep."


    "Yeah, the fourth sisters are all asleep."


    A few little guys, you said it one by one, but the four treasures Linqin were missing.


    Sanbao looked up and saw the Four Treasures on the bed lying on it. Now he was lying on his back, with his small eyes closed, obviously he had fallen asleep.


    "This little four is like this every time. He doesn''t care about me at all, hum."


    Seeing that the fourth sister didn''t wait for him, Sanbao was also a little angry.


    He did such an honorable and arduous task, and the fourth sister didn''t even care about it, and fell asleep directly. This big heart made him feel annoyed for a while.


    "Okay, third brother, it''s time to go to bed."


    The boss Lin Chen looked at San Bao Lin Wei and urged him again.


    "Got it, big brother."


    Sanbao muttered, took off his shoes, jacket, pants, and then got into his bed.


    This side of the kingdom.


    After Lin Ming finished the video call with Yaomei, he contacted Chuck and asked him to arrange a plane for himself. Now he is going to prepare for Longxia.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you stay in the kingdom for a few more days? You finally came back, and you haven''t had time to rest, so you have to go back immediately?"


    Chuck escorted Lin Ming all the way, and also wanted to persuade Lin Ming to stay in the kingdom for a few more days.


    After all, he had seen with his own eyes that Lin Ming solved many problems for the scientific research base with his own strength.


    For the entire base, Lin Ming''s academic authority and theoretical authority have been established.


    If Lin Ming can stay for a few more days, then the progress of scientific research will be greatly improved again.


    "No, I have to rush back to take the child."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "At the scientific research base, I have had someone create a special communication channel. I will send it to you at that time. If you have any questions in the future, you can communicate and ask me there."

 Chapter 833： leave you a seam

    "Okay, I''ll hold a meeting and let me know about this."


    Chuck nodded slightly and smiled. In fact, he was still in a state of amazement. Lin Ming was too mysterious. This man seemed to be able to do everything. He was omnipotent.


    And often such a person can easily arouse the curiosity of others.


    "gone."


    The two came to the kingdom''s private airport, where a special plane had already stopped. Lin Ming walked towards the special plane and waved goodbye to Chuck.


    "Your Majesty, take care all the way."


    Chuck stood at the back respectfully, watching Lin Ming leave, and then got up to return.


    this moment.


    His heart was full of pride, and he had a feeling that under the leadership of Lin Ming, the kingdom would become a world power.


    And he is one of the indispensable practitioners and leaders in this process.


    If it really comes to that time, he will surely be famous in the kingdom through the ages, and he is one of the great men who belong to reform and create the future.


    Chuck''s whole body is dedicated to the kingdom, and he doesn''t value the worldly money, fame and power, because he already has it.


    Maslow''s Hierarchy of Needs Theory once stated that the highest level of human needs is to seek spiritual satisfaction.


    Chuck is in such a state right now.


    He has achieved survival needs, physiological needs, etc., and what he pursues is only higher-level needs.


    For Chuck, what can meet his current needs is to do a truly great thing, a great achievement, enough for the people to remember his great deeds for generations to come.


    And now, under the leadership of Lin Ming, the kingdom has made him see such hope.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming took a special plane, flew all the way, crossed continents and oceans, and finally returned to the familiar land of the magic capital.


    Now in the magic capital, the time has come to five o''clock in the morning.


    "Heh, the little brats will be very surprised when they see me coming home."


    Thinking of the happy appearance of his seven little babies, a happy smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    The happiest thing in his life is to meet Bei Xinyao and have seven cute, lively and full of aura little babies.


    After rushing home from his exclusive airport, Lin Ming found that the room light in the master bedroom was still on.


    "Is my wife still awake so late?"


    Lin Ming was puzzled for a while.


    What he didn''t know was that when he was not at home, Bei Xinyao slept with the lights on all night alone.


    Going back to the room lightly, Lin Ming was afraid of waking up his sleeping family.


    Arriving outside the bedroom on the second floor, Lin Ming stretched out his hand to open the door, but found that the door was locked and he had no key on him.


    "No way?"


    Lin Ming was speechless for a while, and murmured, "Do you want me to climb up from the window outside the wall?"


    The second floor is more than four meters high from the ground on the first floor, and there is no place in the middle that can be leveraged, all of which are smooth walls.


    "Forget it, if you scare your wife, it will be bad, so just stay on the sofa outside for one night."


    Lin Ming quickly denied the thoughts in his heart, then turned around and came to the sofa next to him, and began to lie down and rest.


    On this trip to the kingdom, I went quickly and came back quickly, and there was hardly any time wasted.


    Early the next morning.


    In fact, after more than an hour, Lin Ming opened his eyes and got up to prepare breakfast.


    After breakfast, he came to the lawn again and began to exercise.


    but.


    What was different from the past was that this time, Lin Ming not only practiced Wuqinxi moves once, but also sat on the lawn after practicing Wuqinxi and entered a state of meditation.


    Unsurprisingly, as soon as he entered the state of meditation, the dry and hot feeling in his body emerged again, causing the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth to curl up secretly.


    According to theory, his cells will be constantly renewed, with new cells replacing old cells.


    As such.


    You can completely achieve the state that the ancient emperors dreamed of, longevity.


    Of course.


    This is just an assumption, and Lin Ming himself will not believe that there will really be such a thing as longevity in this world.


    That''s too impractical.


    Even if it did, it was still too far away for him now.


    "Meditation in the morning produces more intense body-burning sensations than in the evening."


    Lin Ming carefully felt the changes in his body. The most obvious thing was that the feeling of heat and dryness in his body was more intense than when he was meditating in the night scene of the kingdom.


    Even stronger several times.


    "Universal Perspective Eye!"


    At this moment, Lin Ming used his clairvoyant eyes to discover that there were traces of lavender mist-like air threads in the air constantly flowing into his body.


    He looked up at the sky above his head and quit this state of meditation: "Could this be the purple air?"


    Thinking about it now, it all feels unreal.


    This kind of thing actually appeared in his real life.


    "husband!"


    At this moment, a pleasant voice came from the window on the second floor, interrupting Lin Ming''s thoughts.


    He looked sideways and saw Bei Xinyao who was standing by the window stretching and breathing the fresh morning air.


    "Wife."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and made a naughty air kiss gesture to Bei Xinyao.


    "When did you come back? Was it this morning?"


    Bei Xinyao was lying on the edge of the window, her big eyes flashing and bright, looking at Lin Ming''s mouth with a smile.


    Lin Ming came back suddenly, especially when she woke up in the morning and saw her man at home, she could imagine the joy in her heart.


    "I came back last night, but unfortunately, I don''t have the key, so I can''t enter the room." Lin Ming shrugged helplessly.


    "Ah? Then where did you spend the night last night? Why didn''t you wake me up, I locked the door."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, a look of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she asked curiously.


    "Just make do with one night on the sofa."


    Lin Ming smiled, stood up from the lawn, looked at Bei Xinyao and said with a smile: "You wash up quickly, then come downstairs for breakfast, I''ll go see the little babies."


    With that, he turned around and walked into the house.


    When I came to the room of the seven little babies, I found that the seven little ones were still sleeping very sweetly. Lin Ming didn''t wake the little guys, quietly closed the door, and backed out.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao had already finished washing and walked out.


    She looked at Lin Ming and smiled tenderly, like a flower, blooming on her charming cheeks, "You''re so stupid, you didn''t tell me in advance when you came back, I''ll leave a gap for you."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was speechless for a while.


    What is Liu Xiu, he is not a rat.

 Chapter 834： The goal is to beat the father

    "Okay, my wife, I''m fine, I''m in great shape, don''t worry about anything, you can go have breakfast." Lin Ming pushed Bei Xinyao''s shoulder and smiled.


    "Well, well, speaking of which, I have to go to the company as soon as possible. The company has entered Yanjing now, and many things need to be controlled." Bei Xinyao nodded and said.


    "Is there any problem?"


    Lin Ming listened and asked with a slightly raised brow.


    "Don''t worry, everything is going well now. If something happens, I''ll let you know." Bei Xinyao smiled, turned and walked downstairs.


    Lin Ming also followed downstairs, he always felt that it was too abnormal for things to go smoothly.


    The Long family is so big, and the industries and products they dabble in all compete with the Long family. How could the Long family be as calm as the lake.


    There will be demons if you use abnormality.


    Lin Ming also raised a little vigilance in his heart.


    "By the way, wife, did your parents call you? They should come to the Magic Capital tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Lin Ming thought about the old man''s side, and was deeply afraid that the two old men were trying to perfunctory him.


    "I forgot to tell you, my parents have already called me. They said that they will come back this afternoon, and they will arrive at around 5:20 in the afternoon."


    Bei Xinyao responded while eating breakfast.


    "Then parents didn''t blame me for not coming back with them?" Lin Ming smiled. As long as the second elder agreed to come, he would be relieved.


    At that time, the whole family is neatly together, teasing the seven little guys.


    That lively and warm picture makes people yearn just thinking about it.


    "Don''t worry, my parents are not children. How could they be angry with you because of this? They know that you have your own things to do."


    Bei Xinyao smiled, got up and said, "Husband, I''m done eating, I''m going to the company."


    "Wife, do you want me to send you?"


    Lin Ming looked at his woman with a smile on his face.


    Today''s Bei Xinyao, dressed in an extraordinarily mature and stable manner, already has an alternative charm, which makes Lin Ming feel itchy.


    "No, just stay with the little dumplings at home. I''ll take care of you, so I won''t starve you."


    Bei Xinyao laughed and left without a word.


    Lin Ming looked at the figure of the woman who was leaving, and the smile on his face never stopped. He was proud of having such an excellent and charming wife.


    "Xiao Ming, when did you stinky boy come back?"


    Just after Bei Xinyao left, Lin Ming''s father, Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying, both went downstairs one after another. When they saw Lin Ming in the living room, they were also stunned.


    "Mom and Dad, I came back last night."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Because it was already early morning when I came back, I didn''t bother you."


    How did they know that their son was sleeping in the open for a night last night.


    "Exactly, I have something to tell you. The amusement park we built for the children has reached its final stage. It will be completed in about ten days."


    Lin Youtian sat at the dining table and said to Lin Ming.


    "So fast?"


    After Lin Ming heard this, he was a little surprised.


    From the initial creation to the present, counting the time, it has only been more than a month.


    It took an amazing amount of work to complete the construction of an amusement park in one month.


    "I know what you''re worrying about, don''t worry, I followed the whole process. In terms of safety performance, there is absolutely no problem. Everything is built according to the strictest standards."


    Lin Youtian saw Lin Ming''s concern and said, "Just to build such a playground, there are thousands of professional workers in it, and the whole process starts 24 hours a day."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he nodded slightly.


    If it is calculated according to this, it is still reasonable.


    "I thought, take the children to see it first. Now only the last part of the project has not been completed, and there is no danger."


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I have no problem, Dad, you can decide."


    "You agreed so quickly?"


    Lin Youtian was a little surprised when he saw that Lin Ming agreed directly. After all, he knew how much his son cared about his seven children.


    Even if a child eats a snack, it is a person who will strictly control it.


    Now that the construction of the playground is still under construction, he wants to bring the children there. The kid agreed directly without worrying about the safety of the children.


    This made him feel that Lin Ming seemed to be enlightened.


    "Dad, you have already spoken, can I not agree?" Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    He still remembered that his own father was still angry because he took the children out to play and didn''t call their second old man, and he dared not go against his father''s wishes again.


    Otherwise, in the future at home, you may wear small shoes for yourself.


    "You''re a good kid. After dinner, I''ll take the children over there when they wake up." Lin Youtian smiled.


    Seeing that Lin Ming did not refuse, he was also in a good mood.


    Before I came, I didn''t forget to add a sentence and said, "Don''t worry, with me and your mother watching, nothing will happen."


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded and said nothing more.


    After the two elders had breakfast, Lin Ming called his father to start practicing Wu Qin Xi.


    As for the reason, he did not specify.


    after all.


    That kind of powerful cell regeneration ability, few people will believe that it is because of the effect of a body forging technique.


    Fortunately, his Lao Tzu pays great attention to his body. He is almost the same as him, and he has basically never stopped practicing Wu Qin Xi.


    but.


    His father''s aptitude is average, and he just regards this Wuqinxi as a general exercise for the body, and he has not studied it too much. Until now, he has stayed at the first level of Wuqinxi.


    It''s just that the time Lin Youtian insisted on has infinitely approached the success line.


    As soon as the time is up, then the second layer can begin.


    In a flash, it was eight o''clock in the morning.


    The little guy came late, and ran downstairs one by one with sleepy eyes wide open.


    When they came down, the little guys were still chatting non-stop, and the most obvious one was Sanbao Linwei''s voice, which was loud and loud.


    "Dad lied to us again, saying that we would see him when we woke up, but he still didn''t come back."


    "Third brother, let''s ask grandma to call dad again later."


    "That''s right, this class of adults is really too difficult to bring, and none of them can make people worry."


    "I don''t want to fight. When Dad comes back, I want to defeat Dad, and then make Dad not allowed to lie to us in the future."


    "The third brother is bragging again."


    "I don''t have it, what I said is true."


    "Then can you beat Dad?"


    "Of course I can''t beat it now, but I believe that one day, I will be able to beat Dad. My goal in life is to beat Dad."

 Chapter 835： ask day

    "Third brother, then your goal is too simple."


    The Four Treasures, who quarreled with the Three Treasures every day, hung behind him, teasing in a milky voice.


    "Hmph, you always say me, I at least have a purpose in life, what about you? You only know how to eat all day long, and you''re almost asleep, but you don''t forget to eat."


    Sanbao responded arrogantly.


    "Hee hee, of course I aim again." Sibao said with a smile.


    "what?"


    Sanbao raised his brows and asked, "Let me hear it."


    "My goal is to grow up quickly, and then become so beautiful, and then, there will be a large group of boys chasing me."


    Sibao said with a smile, "How is it? The goal is great, right?"


    Sanbao: "..."


    "Yaomei''s goal is to eat lollipops every day, hehe." The youngest Yaomei followed.


    "Yaomei, if you eat lollipops every day, you will have cavities, which will be ugly." Sanbao attacked mercilessly.


    "Hmph, you''re ugly, third stinky brother."


    When Yaomei heard that she was about to become ugly, her little face immediately showed displeasure and ran downstairs quickly.


    When she first came downstairs, her little feet froze, and she stood blankly in the living room of the room, looking at the man who appeared in front of her.


    The next moment, there was a burst of cheers, and like the wind, he opened a pair of small hands and ran towards Lin Ming: "Dad, you are back."


    Lin Ming smiled at Yaomei who was rushing in front of him, squatted down, took Yaomei into his arms, stretched out his hand and scratched the little girl''s face, "Dad is back, are you happy?"


    "Well, I''m happy, it turns out that my father didn''t lie to us. I really saw my father after I woke up. Younger sister is so happy, hee hee."


    The little girl was sitting in Lin Ming''s arms, looking very excited.


    The six little guys who followed closely rushed over immediately after listening to the movement, shouting at Lin Ming and surrounding him at the same time.


    "Dad, when did you come back?"


    Sibao, who was standing beside him, raised his small head and looked at him, his big eyes flashing.


    "Dad, I came back last night." Lin Ming said.


    "Then why don''t we know?" Wubao, who was standing on the other side of him, asked curiously.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Baby, of course you don''t know, because you are all asleep."


    "I know I know."


    Standing among the brothers and sisters, Sanbao held up his little hands and jumped and shouted in place.


    "Third brother, you know again? You obviously slept like a piglet yourself." The fourth sister looked at the third brother, and sneered on a daily basis.


    "Of course I know. In fact, when Dad came back last night, I heard it, but Dad was afraid of waking us up, so he didn''t wake us up."


    Sanbao held his small head high, with an expression in his grasp.


    "My son is so smart."


    Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and praised with a smile.


    "Look, Dad praised me for being smart, and I was right."


    Receiving Lin Ming''s compliment, Sanbao immediately became arrogant, with a pair of small hands in the pockets of his trousers, posing a cool and cool look.


    "Okay, little guys, it''s time to have breakfast. After breakfast, Grandpa will take you to a fun place." Lin Ming put down his younger sister and rushed his seven cubs to breakfast at the same time.


    "Wow, long live grandpa."


    "Finally I can go out and play again."


    "Grandpa is great, I love Grandpa the most."


    "Grandpa is so nice."


    "Go, go, go, I want to finish my meal quickly."


    When a group of cubs heard that they could go out to play again, they immediately rushed towards the dining table, and their little faces were full of excited smiles.


    As for the old man Lin Ming, in front of playing, it is not worth mentioning.


    To say that the father is as important as which one to play, of course, the fool will choose the father after playing.


    Looking at the little guys who decided to abandon him, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly.


    Sitting on the sofa, he pulled out his phone and started creating a unique Internet communication channel.


    He still needs to go through some matters of the Kingdom Research Base.


    At the same time, it can also provide some reference opinions and knowledge and technology to some experts, research scholars and scientists.


    Lin Ming, who has mastered the knowledge of the Encyclopedia of Humanity that was awarded to him before by the system.


    The things in my head now can be used by one person as a team, and there is no limit to the type of team.


    With such good things, it is natural to create a professional scientific research team for yourself as soon as possible.


    Only with the real core technology can the kingdom truly stand at the top of the world power.


    Lin Ming was still operating his mobile phone, but the little guys finished eating, and then walked out of the villa under the leadership of two elders, Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying.


    "Dad, let''s go."


    "Dad, won''t you hang out with us?"


    "Dad, we''re going out."


    "Dad, what are you doing? The little ones call you."


    Listening to the shouting, Lin Ming raised his head and smiled, looked at the little guys, waved goodbye and said, "Dad won''t go, you should be obedient with your grandparents, you know? Be careful on the road."


    "what a pity."


    "Dad is going to miss a lot of fun again."


    "Then let''s go, Dad bye."


    "Goodbye, Dad."


    "Dad, you have to be obedient at home alone."


    The little guys felt sorry to hear that he didn''t go, but they still couldn''t replace the happy feeling that they were going out to play.


    "Goodbye baby, daddy loves you."


    "Dad, baby loves you too."


    A group of cubs left with their grandparents, very happy.


    After Lin Ming sent away his parents and seven cubs, he continued to concentrate on building up this kingdom''s scientific research communication channel.


    After spending more than two hours, Lin Ming finally got it done.


    A small icon flashing black and gold appeared in the phone, and then he sent the small software to Chuck, and asked Chuck to lead the crowd into it.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming finally decided to give this little icon of black and golden color a name: Wentian.


    The people who enter the ''Questioning Heaven'' are destined to reform and create the future of the kingdom. The earth is only their initial goal, and his real goal is the universe beyond the sky.


    Hence the name Wentian.


    Although I know that there is still a long way to go to get there, the goal is still needed.


    Lin Ming is also confident that with his help, he will definitely have a chance to reach that step.


    In a short time, several messages came from the ''Wentian'' on Lin Ming''s mobile phone, all of which were news reminders that the kingdom''s scientific research elites had joined it.


    A few minutes later, there were more than 400 people in Wentian.


    And this is just the goal of being limited to real top-level researchers in scientific research.

 Chapter 836： Take the time to have a baby

    After everyone joined Wentian, Lin Ming sent out the text he had prepared earlier.


    Right now Wentian is only in the process of a rough construction, and it will be refined in the later stage. Lin Ming doesn''t want to pay too much attention to it, so he delegated the management rights to Chuck.


    This kind of thing, let Chuck perfect.


    With so many scientific researchers in the kingdom now, it is not difficult to perfect the "Ask the Heaven".


    After receiving the authorization, Chuck looked at the software that came out and was puzzled for a while, after learning that it took Lin Ming two hours to make it himself.


    Chuck was stunned again, is the king still a programmer?


    Another layer of identity?


    Moreover, such a piece of software was produced with a mobile phone in two hours, which is absolutely rare.


    After solving the matter of ''Ask the Heaven'', Lin Ming was not in the mood to pay attention to what Chuck was thinking. Anyway, he handed over the rest to Chuck directly and gave up.


    After walking out of the villa, Lin Ming was ready to relax and take care of the road ahead.


    At this moment, a figure walked over from outside the villa.


    When he saw the person coming, Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    Because the person who came was one of the shadow guards, the second shadow.


    "Lord!"


    Ying Er''s pace was indeterminate, and in a few flashes, he came to Lin Ming''s side and bowed slightly to him.


    "King Er, what happened?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, his expression quite serious.


    Ying Er was arranged by him to be by his family''s side to protect his seven children secretly. When he appeared at this time, there was definitely a problem.


    "Lord, during the time you left, there was a force that appeared, but it was finally shaken back by me and Ying San."


    Shadow two spoke respectfully.


    "What? Anyone else dare to come?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he immediately became angry. Although Ying Er didn''t explicitly say that the intention of this force was good or bad, he used the word "shock back".


    This shows that the other party wants to hit his family and his children pay attention.


    This made Lin Ming''s heart burn with anger.


    What he resents most is that others use his children to talk about things, which is his inverse scale.


    "Have you found out which force the other party belongs to?" Lin Ming asked seriously.


    "It has been found out, the Yanjing Long family, it is certain that it should be the eldest son of the third generation of the Long family, Long Haotian." Ying Er responded respectfully.


    "Long Haotian! You are courting death."


    When Lin Ming heard the name, his eyes brightened, and the terrifying aura on his body erupted without hesitation.


    Ying Er, who was standing beside him, felt the terrifying aura that erupted from Lin Ming, and his heart jumped.


    "What a terrifying aura, it actually gave me an incomparably huge pressure. Even Ying Yi has never given me such pressure. This is not for my situation."


    Ying Er''s heart turned upside down, and he was very shocked.


    original.


    He thought that Lin Ming was just a rich man, but what he never imagined was that Lin Ming was also such a terrifying person.


    The strong **** smell on his body was extremely pungent, and this was definitely someone whose hands had been stained with mountains of blood and seas of corpses.


    "Ying Er, find a time to find this Long Haotian, I want one of his hands, and then throw his hand directly in the hall of the Long family."


    The cold light in Lin Ming''s eyes skyrocketed, and the killing intent towards this Long Haotian had expanded infinitely.


    This person had deliberately made people come to their company to trouble Jiang Wen before, so Lin Mingcai decided to put the company''s spearhead on Yanjing.


    Its purpose is also to give the Long family a warning.


    But he didn''t expect that this time, Long Haotian would dare to pay attention to his child.


    This is already a blatant challenge to Lin Ming''s bottom line.


    He hadn''t brought the Long family in before, just to teach the Long family a lesson and compete with the other party for some markets.


    But now, he has decided that he will never die with the Long family.


    Regardless of whether the Long family is involved or not, he only needs to know that it is enough that Long Haotian of the Long family is taking action on his children.


    "Understood, it can be done in one day."


    Ying Er nodded, turned around and left, and went to do this.


    "Long Haotian, it''s hard for you to die this time."


    When Lin Ming thought of Long Haotian doing something to his children and family again, the anger in his heart could not be quelled for a long time.


    There was Jiang Wen before, but now there is another Long Haotian.


    this moment.


    Lin Ming knew that his previous methods were too gentle.


    From now on, he will be strong and domineering.


    beep.


    At this moment, a cell phone rang, interrupting Lin Ming''s thoughts.


    Lin Ming calmed down and took out his mobile phone to see that it was a call from the security company.


    "Mr. Lin, according to your request, the weapons hangar and the residence and training base of the security staff have been completed. Look, have you come over to check it out for yourself?"


    Zhou Xiong''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, send me the address, I''ll come over now." Lin Ming said.


    Soon, an address came from the phone.


    Lin Ming drove the car and rushed towards the address on his mobile phone.


    The security company has now been formed and can be quickly launched into actual combat, which also makes Lin Ming less worried.


    At least.


    With the addition of security personnel, the safety of his family and children is another layer of protection.


    On the way, Zhang He called again.


    This kid, Wang Xu, Zhang Jie, and Zhou Qian have been busy with the International Entertainment Club, and haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Brother, the construction of the clubhouse has been completed, and everything is going very smoothly. After a few discussions, we decided to let you decide. We will open on that day."


    Zhang He''s laughter came from the phone.


    Hearing it, this kid is really happy and excited.


    The completion of this clubhouse means that they will all become international celebrities in the future.


    The increase in wealth brought about is secondary, and the most important thing is the status and influence in society, which will greatly improve.


    This is more conducive to consolidating the status of his Zhang family''s super family.


    "It''s a good job, but I don''t have time right now. Tomorrow, I''ll bring my family over to have a look. At that time, we''ll discuss the specifics and see if it''s more appropriate to open on that day."


    Lin Ming held his mobile phone and responded while driving.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your letter tomorrow."


    Zhang He smiled: "Just right, I haven''t seen my seven little babies for a long time, and tomorrow I can finally see my godsons and goddaughters again."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile and said, "You kid just envy you for having a fart, why don''t you hurry up and make a baby?"

 Chapter 837： first mission

    After a few words with Zhang He, Lin Ming drove his car to the address base sent by Zhou Xiong.


    The car drove all the way out of the center of Magic City, and finally entered a green place.


    Located in the coastal zone, the surrounding area is full of flowers and pristine landscapes.


    In the end, Lin Ming''s car stopped in front of a manor called BL Security Company Base.


    This was originally a manor area covering an area of ??1,000 acres, but now it was contracted and transformed into a security staff base for a security company.


    It is a combination of weapons hangars, training grounds, training and entertainment.


    When the car stopped at the gate, Zhou Xiong and his two men were already standing here waiting.


    "Mr. Lin! You are here."


    When Zhou Xiong saw the car arriving, he quickly stepped forward, stood beside the car, nodded slightly, and was very respectful.


    "Come on, show me inside."


    Lin Ming didn''t drive the car into the base, but got out of the car here and walked in on foot.


    Along the way, Lin Ming opened his perspective eyes throughout the whole process, like an instrument, and began to scan the entire manor.


    Zhou Xiong followed Lin Ming and began to explain: "Mr. Lin, the entire security base adopts the most advanced security system in China, and the entire base is under visual surveillance."


    "In the base, there are weapons hangars, training grounds, and entertainment facilities."


    "The accommodation of the security personnel is also arranged here."


    "The base is already equipped with all aspects of armed equipment, and there are special security vehicles for travel tasks. The vehicles are also specially modified. Various weapons include hot weapons, cold weapons, etc."


    "Secondly, it is close to the sea and it is also convenient to conduct sea training for security personnel."


    "The only problem now is that this group of security personnel has no designated instructor."


    As Lin Ming walked, he listened to Zhou Xiong''s explanation.


    Because the manor base covers an extremely wide area and the walking speed is too slow, it is equipped with special manor vehicles to enter.


    "What do you mean? You''re saying that this group of people is looser?"


    Listening to Zhou Xiong''s last words, Lin Ming''s brows also slightly raised.


    "That''s not true, it''s just that security personnel shouldn''t have regular training? We don''t have suitable instructors to teach them, and I''m worried that their overall strength will slowly decline because of this."


    Zhou Xiong responded truthfully.


    Lin Ming smiled, shook his head slightly and said, "You don''t have to worry about this, even if you do it according to normal operations, as long as you hire security tasks next, then these problems will naturally be solved."


    If you encounter danger during the mission, you will be injured or even die during the mission because of your neglect of training.


    So this is also a motivator.


    The degree of danger of security tasks has a level, but when performing tasks, not all of them will be marked, and there will be unknown dangers.


    To become a member of the security base, everyone has signed the relevant agreement.


    Everyone needs to be familiar with the dangers and consequences of the mission.


    It can be said.


    Everyone knows that this is a high-paying and dangerous career.


    If someone doesn''t take it seriously and something happens in the end, then you can''t blame others. Even if there is suffering, you can only swallow it yourself.


    That''s why Lin Ming told Zhou Xiong that this is not a problem at all.


    No one will be blindly confident in their own strength, and they all know that this is a profession that will endanger their own lives at any time. Under such circumstances, naturally few people will disregard their own lives and not go to hard training.


    "Take me to the training ground where the security guards are now."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth to Zhou Xiong and asked at the same time, "By the way, the security personnel are all back now, right?"


    Zhou Xiong said something to the driver, then nodded slightly to Lin Ming and replied, "Yes, Mr. Lin, everyone has returned."


    "The company is now on track and we''ve taken on the first job of hiring security."


    "Oh? The mission has already been completed? Which company''s employer is it?" Lin Ming asked.


    "It''s a local business owner in Modu. We hired two security guards as bodyguards in the past. The employment time is one month, and the commission is two million."


    Zhou Xiong responded respectfully, and while he was speaking, a touch of excitement appeared on his face.


    Just opened, we ushered in the first order task.


    and.


    When it opened, it was a million, and it can be said that this is an excellent start.


    At the same time, he is also moved by the huge profits of this industry.


    Just being a bodyguard for a month requires a commission of two million yuan, which is extremely rare in other industries.


    He saw the benefits a little, but didn''t see the dangers.


    A boss can pay two million to hire two bodyguards, which also shows the high risk of this mission.


    after all.


    Everyone can be in the position of being the boss, and no one is a fool. They will not really have too much money to use up, and deliberately give it away as a gift.


    "Yes, keep working hard, Zhou Xiong, I hope to see you doing your due diligence and taking care of this company well."


    Lin Ming said, "If you do well, I will naturally not treat you badly, but if you do not do well, I will naturally not spare you lightly."


    "President Lin, please rest assured, I will do my best to manage the company well." Zhou Xiong responded excitedly when he heard this.


    The benefits of Lin Ming are definitely incomparably attractive.


    Just for this point alone, he has reason to go all out.


    "Mr. Lin, here we are."


    After driving for a few minutes, the car came to a sandy beach by the sea, which was the training ground for security personnel.


    Behind the sea training ground is a row of workshops, which store various sea training equipment.


    Mr. Lin jumped out of the car and looked forward. On the golden sandy beach, several people were doing fighting exercises. On the sea surface, some people were riding motorboats.


    What''s more, some people take off their clothes directly, swim in the sea to compete for endurance, and there are several team members who are in charge of supervision and care.


    On the high platform of the workshop, there is a man standing, who is arranging tasks for a group of people in front.


    It is the captain of the current security team, Tang Hong.


    "Tang Hong!"


    Zhou Xiong shouted at Tang Hong.


    Tang Hong heard the sound, turned his head and looked over, and immediately saw Lin Ming and Zhou Xiong.


    Immediately put down the folder in his hand, he quickly ran towards the two of them.


    "President Lin, President Zhou!"


    Tang Hong looked happy when he saw the two of them, especially when he saw Lin Ming, the light in his eyes skyrocketed and he was very excited.

 Chapter 838： The two elders arrive

    "Tang Hong, hurry up and introduce your current training tasks to President Lin."


    Zhou Xiong looked at Tang Hong and winked again and again.


    Seeing this, Tang Hong nodded hurriedly, looked at Lin Ming and said, "Okay, Mr. Lin, we are now..."


    As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Lin Ming raising his hand.


    Tang Hong was stunned for a moment, a little unclear.


    Lin Ming said at this time: "Tang Hong, you are the captain elected by everyone, and the responsible person who stood out from everyone."


    "This shows everyone''s trust in you, and it shows my trust in you."


    "You don''t need to report these daily tasks to me. In a simple sentence, I believe in you, and I hope you can always uphold this mentality, always put everyone''s safety in the first place, and don''t let everyone slack off in training. "


    "This is a kind of safety responsibility for you and for the team members."


    Tang Hong''s eyes brightened when he looked at Lin Ming. He thought that the bosses of a company like this were cold-blooded animals.


    They don''t treat their players as human beings at all, they don''t cherish their lives, they just treat him as a money-making machine.


    but now.


    What Lin Ming showed was a big surprise to him. He felt the care and trust from the biggest boss.


    This raised a sense of admiration in my heart.


    "President Lin, please rest assured, I will definitely stick to my principles and positions, and fulfill my every responsibility and obligation." Tang Hong nodded firmly in response.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, looked at the sea ahead, and said with a smile: "The scenery here is very good. In the future, I may come often. I hope you don''t mind then."


    "President Lin is welcome to come to inspect the work at any time." Tang Hong also responded with a serious look.


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t come to inspect the work, I just came to play. I will bring the children to play in the future." Lin Ming smiled.


    "Oh? Are you coming with the child?"


    When Tang Hong heard this, a strange color appeared on his face.


    "Yes, bring the children over to play."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, looked at the beach in front, and said, "Come on, take me down and have a look, I''ll also try this motor boat."


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s playfulness exploded.


    The three came to the edge of the beach, preparing to have a motorboat competition, but Zhou Xiong abstained because he was too timid.


    Only Lin Ming and Tang Hong were left.


    Putting on their diving suits, the two boarded the motorboat. With the whistle blowing, the competition began. The motorboat they sat on was like a sharp sword and rushed out.


    The speedboat rushed out quickly, rowing out white waves.


    The figures of the two quickly rushed towards the end of the sea level.


    after an hour.


    The two came back slowly on a motor boat.


    Both of them had bright smiles on their faces, and it was obvious that the results of this match made both of them happy.


    Subsequently.


    After Lin Ming explained some matters and precautions to Tang Hong, he left the security base.


    Now that the security base has been determined, Lin Ming is also relieved after checking around. Especially for the weapons hangar, its high confidentiality and security defense performance can definitely rank in the forefront of the country.


    With such a security system guarantee, he doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    After leaving the security base, Lin Ming looked at the time, and it was almost time for his father-in-law and mother-in-law to land, so he drove directly to the airport.


    On the way, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and sent a voice message to Bei Xinyao: "Wife, I''m going to the airport to pick up my parents now, do you want to come with me?"


    The phone quickly replied with a voice message, Lin Ming clicked it, and a beautiful voice appeared: "Husband, you go first, I''ll drive right after me, my parents brought some things, and they called for consignment, you one People probably won''t be able to take it away."


    "What is it? Parents, didn''t they move everything in the house?" Lin Ming replied jokingly.


    In the magic capital, there is nothing missing.


    "I don''t know, my mother told me that it is quite expensive anyway, and there are many local specialties, many large and small." Bei Xinyao responded.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the airport, drive slower on the road, love your husband." Lin Ming responded with a smile.


    "By the way, husband, did the children go out with their parents?"


    When it was over, Bei Xinyao asked Lin Ming again.


    As soon as Lin Ming heard this, he thought that Bei Xinyao was going to blame himself for letting the cubs out, and immediately said, "Yeah, I went to see their entertainment place with my father, the cubs couldn''t stop it. There is no way."


    "And you also know that Dad''s temper is like a slap in the face to me. Although I discouraged it, it doesn''t work."


    "I didn''t mean to blame you, I just thought, if we go to the airport to pick up our parents, if we bring the little guys, the parents will be happier when they see it."


    Bei Xinyao responded: "Since the children followed Dad to the playground, then forget it, okay, you can drive safely, stop playing with your mobile phone, and wait for me at the airport."


    Lin Ming: "Okay, wife, I love you so much."


    Bei Xinyao: "I love you."


    Putting down his phone, Lin Ming concentrated on driving to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, check the time, there will be more than ten minutes before the old man and his mother-in-law will land.


    but.


    There are many people waiting in the reception hall ahead.


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry, just stayed in the car like this, took out his mobile phone and started playing a game of King Poison to pass the time.


    Double kill in two minutes.


    Five minutes is awesome.


    In six minutes, he had already killed one-way through, and in eight minutes, he had already defeated the opponent in one-vs-five groups, and successfully won the victory.


    drip.


    Just as Lin Ming put down his phone, a car horn sounded next to him.


    Rolling down the car window, Lin Ming saw the beautiful woman in the driver''s seat of a Bentley beside him looking sideways at him.


    "Why? Why can''t I get through on the phone with you?"


    Bei Xinyao got out of the car and looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I just rested for a while, I didn''t pay attention."


    He wouldn''t admit that he just lost eight minutes of game time.


    "We''re almost there, and Mom and Dad will come out later."


    Bei Xinyao waved at him and started urging.


    The two started walking towards the exit hall of the airport, and soon, figures began to appear at the exit.


    among the crowd.


    At first glance, Lin Ming noticed two very fashionably dressed elderly couples, it was Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian.


    "Dad, here!"


    Lin Ming waved to the second old man.


    "Dad, Mom!"


    Bei Xinyao followed Lin Ming''s direction and saw her parents for the first time, with a happy smile on her face.

 Chapter 839： kill god

    "Xiao Ming, Yaoyao!"


    The two followed the voice and looked over, and when they saw Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, they quickly greeted them.


    "Mom and dad, you''ve worked hard, are you tired? Give me your luggage now."


    Lin Ming went forward to take the second old man''s suitcase very wisely.


    Bei Xinyao, like a little girl, came to her mother''s side and stretched out her arms to hug her mother''s arms.


    "Mom and dad, what good things did you bring here? The two boxes are quite heavy."


    Lin Ming followed behind and said with a smile.


    Bei Liguo looked at him, smiled slightly, stopped, took a suitcase in his hand, and walked side by side with him, smiling: "This is a souvenir for you, this is only for us. It''s a special product that will only be produced, and I''m afraid you haven''t tasted it yet."


    "Oh? Dad, you have aroused my curiosity, what is this?" Lin Ming asked with a slightly raised brow.


    "Dragon fruit."


    Bei Liguo responded with a smile, "There are some other things, but this soil dragon fruit is the most."


    "Dragon fruit? What is this?"


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, he really had never heard of such a thing.


    Listening to the name, it should be something like a fruit.


    "Hahaha... I''ll just say you haven''t eaten it before. This thing is still Yaoyao''s favorite food when she was a child. When you try it, you will definitely like it."


    Seeing that Lin Ming hadn''t even heard of his name, Bei Liguo laughed again.


    Bei Xinyao, who was in the front, was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at her father, and asked with a smile, "Dad, you said you brought us earth dragon fruit?"


    "That''s right."


    Bei Lieguo nodded and said with a smile: "However, you adults are not allowed to be greedy. I prepared these things for the seven little guys."


    Speaking of this, Bei Lieguo''s words paused slightly and asked, "By the way, where are my seven precious grandsons?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said: "Dad, their seven little guys were taken out to play by their grandfather and grandma, count the time, it should be home soon, you and Mom, you can see it when you get home. Seven kids."


    "Speaking of which, I really miss my seven little grandchildren."


    Wang Xinlian next to her looked at her and smiled slightly: "Count the time, the children will be four years old in two months."


    "Yeah, Mom, you still remember the children''s months."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and was very happy.


    "What stupid thing you said, of course I remember. Those are my only seven little grandsons. I don''t care who cares?"


    Wang Xinlian smiled jokingly.


    "Hee hee, then I''ll thank grandma for her concern for the little guys." Bei Xinyao said with a smile.


    "Okay, go home, I can''t wait to see the seven children."


    Bei Liguo''s voice came from behind, urging the mother and daughter to go faster.


    "By the way, Mom and Dad, Yaoyao said you still have luggage?" Lin Ming looked at his father-in-law Bei Lieguo and asked.


    "Oh, I ordered the consignment, and it will be delivered directly to the community at that time. We don''t need to worry about it, let''s go." The old man, Bei Lieguo, said lightly.


    Lin Ming listened, but became more and more curious.


    The old man tried to be as calm as possible, but he noticed the pride in the depths of his eyes, and then contacted what his daughter-in-law had said before.


    Lin Ming was sure that this old man probably wanted to surprise his family at that time.


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Simply, Lin Ming also pretended not to know anything, and cooperated with the other party to act.


    After leaving the airport, Lin Ming was responsible for transporting the second old man''s suitcase, while the second old man got into Bei Xinyao''s car and drove back towards the villa.


    at the same time.


    Yanjing, in the Long Family Courtyard.


    The old man of the Long family was on the occasion of his birthday. Although he tried his best to refuse foreign guests, he was still unable to withstand the prosperity of the Long family, and there was an endless stream of guests at home.


    "Haotian hasn''t come back yet?"


    The old man of the Long family sits in a high hall. Today, he is some of the most important guests in his family, and he himself attaches great importance to it.


    Just because a company in the magic capital suddenly entered Yanjing, and the other party''s business is the same as their dragon family.


    This time, on the occasion of the birthday banquet, I hope to win over some allies.


    As a senior executive of the family company, Long Haotian now manages several family companies. He has clearly requested that all the children of the Long family must be present today.


    "Dad, I haven''t replied yet, I have called and urged again."


    Beside the old man, a middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    He is the eldest son of the old man of the Long family, and also the father of Long Haotian, Long Zhen.


    "Hmph, he''s used to you. He doesn''t do his job all day long, and he is idle. Several family companies are thrown into his hands. Sooner or later, he will have to pay for it."


    The old man was annoyed when he talked about his eldest grandson, and said angrily at this time: "I tell you, if he doesn''t show up today, he will give me the right to dismiss him from the Long family, and then send me to go abroad until I finish my studies. return."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused slightly, turned his head to look at his son, and said, "My Long family, don''t waste materials, understand?"


    "Dad, I see."


    Long Zhen was also very anxious in his heart, and kept scolding the evil son in his heart.


    On weekdays, it¡¯s okay to be playful and not doing a good job. Now that the old man is on his birthday, and he has other deep meanings, he still hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time.


    This made him annoyed.


    "I don''t know how this idiot fell asleep on that woman''s belly again." Long Zhen scolded inwardly as he took out his mobile phone.


    boom!


    Just at this time.


    There was a loud bang from the door outside the Long Family Courtyard.


    The door made of 100-year-old sandalwood shattered, and many guests in the shocked courtyard were shocked and looked sideways.


    Many people were shocked, and secretly exclaimed in their hearts: You are so brave, you dare to make trouble on the Long Family''s site, this time, something big will definitely happen.


    Accompanied by this loud noise, everyone heard the sound and looked, and the old man of the Long family, Long Zhen and other Long family members also walked out quickly after hearing the sound.


    "what happened?"


    The old man of the Long family, Long Yan, was furious, and his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    "Master, someone is making trouble."


    On the side, a family bodyguard came to him and responded.


    at this time.


    The old man of the Long family looked up, and only then did he notice a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes standing at the door.


    The most striking thing is that this man''s hand is still holding a **** arm at this time.


    Combined with the **** suffocation on the man, it made him look more like a killing god.

 Chapter 840： slap in the face

    "Who are you? Why did you come to my Long Family?"


    When Long Zhen, who was standing beside the old man, watched this scene, his heart couldn''t help beating wildly, but he also knew that at this time, he absolutely couldn''t take a half step back.


    otherwise.


    That is to let the master of his own family face it directly. In that case, it will greatly damage the face of his Long family and the face of the old man.


    The visitor just glanced at him lightly, and the next moment, the man''s eyes fell on the old man.


    It is clear.


    The man knew the old man of the Long family, and the purpose of this visit was very clear.


    "I heard that the old man of the Long family held a birthday banquet. I came here to give a small gift. I hope the old man likes it."


    An evil smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth, and while he was speaking, he threw the arm he was holding directly at the old man of the Long family.


    "Dad, be careful!"


    Seeing the blood dripping arm flying, Long Zhen was shocked, and hurriedly stood in front of him, and slapped the arm to the ground with a slap.


    The faces of everyone in the Long family are so ugly at the moment.


    Slap in the face.


    This is a naked slap in the face.


    The visitor actually made trouble in his Long family, and it was on the old man''s birthday that he specially gave such a ''big gift''.


    This is a shame for the entire Long family.


    "This arm!"


    The next moment, Long Zhen exclaimed: "This is Hao, Haotian''s hand?!"


    "What did you say?"


    The old man of the Long family was shocked when he heard the sound, and asked sharply.


    "Dad, this, this is Haotian''s hand. The watch on his wrist is custom-made, and there is a scar on his finger."


    Long Zhen''s voice was trembling. At this time, he said the characteristics of his son''s right hand, which matched the arm that fell to the ground.


    "presumptuous!"


    The old man of the Long family was even more angry when he heard the words. At this time, he stared at the man standing at the door, his eyes were about to eat people, and he said angrily: "Where is the guard of the Long family!?"


    The words fell, but there was no movement.


    Except for the mourning voices of several bodyguards at the feet of the man.


    "Long Family Army! Come out and take this man down for me."


    Seeing that there was no response to the first call, the old man of the Long family was shocked and had a bad premonition.


    When everyone present heard his voice, many people were shocked.


    turn out to be.


    The Long Family is really guarded by the rumored Long Family Army.


    Rumor has it that this is one of the trump cards that the Long family can keep standing.


    However, a few people have never seen the Long Family Army dispatched with their own eyes, because everyone who saw them could no longer see the sun rising the next day.


    "Don''t call me, the miscellaneous army in your family has already been cleaned up by me."


    The man standing at the door grinned. If you look closely, you will find that there is a wound on the man''s right arm.


    It should have been injured while dealing with the Long Family Army.


    "you¡­"


    The old man of the Long family was furious, his face flushed red, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He stared gloomily at the man in front of him: "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just want to warn you Long Family, some people are not something you can provoke, and some bottom lines are not something you can challenge."


    "This time, just a small warning."


    "Next time, it will be when the Long Family is destroyed."


    After all, the man turned to leave.


    "Stop for me, do you think you can leave safely after making trouble with my Long family?" Long Zhen''s eyes were red at this time, and his son''s arm was at his feet.


    The main thing is.


    The whereabouts of his son is still unknown.


    The man in front of him, but the only clue, absolutely cannot let him go.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the sound, the man turned sideways and looked at Long Zhen who opened his mouth, with an evil smile on his face: "Do you want to stop me? Or, what other cards do you have in your Long family?"


    between speeches.


    The man looked down at the time on the watch on his wrist and said softly, "Then hurry up, I''m in a hurry, I''ll give you two minutes, and let me see if you have any cards."


    Long Zhen was choked, his face flushed with anger.


    He was very angry. At this time, he turned around and came to a middle-aged man in a military uniform, with a pleading attitude: "General Zhang, please take action and help my Long family to be fair."


    Next to the man in military uniform stood two guards armed with weapons.


    If these two guards take action, the man in front of him will not be able to escape.


    The general surnamed Zhang raised his brows slightly. He turned his head to look at the man standing at the door, and his expression was also serious. He knew the **** aura of this man very well.


    This shows that this person has been on the battlefield all the year round, and only the most tragic battlefield can cultivate such a tragic blood evil spirit.


    The strength of this man is very strong.


    "Let''s not say that this person is making trouble with my Long family, and if he doesn''t do anything else, he deliberately kills him, and General Zhang can''t let him go. This person is a criminal, and my family Haotian is also in his hands. "


    "General Zhang, please uphold justice."


    Seeing General Zhang unmoved, Long Zhen asked again.


    This time, General Zhang was finally moved.


    That''s right.


    If he sees anything that violates the law and discipline, he has to take care of it, and nothing else, just because he is a soldier, a soldier of the people''s children, and wants to serve the people.


    "You two, go and take him down."


    General Zhang spoke to the two guards beside him and gave such an order.


    Hearing the words, the two guards nodded and walked over quickly.


    The man standing at the door looked at the two guards who came. The two walked in the same pace, and the arc of the front and rear arms was no more than thirty centimeters.


    This is the best defensive stance.


    When in danger, you can pull out the pistol on your waist as quickly as possible to fight the enemy and counterattack.


    "You two are not my opponents, and I advise you not to mind your own business."


    The man looked at the two guards and spoke in a flat voice.


    "Take it for me!"


    Long Zhen saw two guards walking over and yelled loudly.


    As long as the man dared to act against the two guards, the person who would be affected would be a big one, who was hitting the general''s face behind him.


    It''s not just their Long family who are provoked.


    And the military.


    Just ask.


    Faced with the accountability of a military general, how much ability can you resist alone?


    Even if you defy the sky, can you still fight against a military unit alone?


    Boom!


    However, what everyone did not expect was that the two guards went faster and retreated faster.


    The weapons on their waists had already appeared in the hands of the man at the door.


    In less than five seconds, the man disassembled the two weapons in his hand into parts, and finally they were still on the ground.


    "Very good, I remember the people from the military, General Zhang, right? I will let people handle this matter when the time comes."


    When the words fell, the man turned and left, and no one could stop him.

 Chapter 841： less than 30%

    The man made a lot of trouble in the Long family, and finally left unrestrainedly.


    and.


    When someone from the military came forward, the man was still strong to the end, and even deterred the people from the military.


    This caused an uproar among the many guests present.


    It was quite a lively show today.


    The person who came took the lead to provoke the Long family, threatened the Long family, and gave the Long family a dismount with the right hand of Long Haotian of the Long family.


    Anyone can see that the Long family has met the enemy.


    And this opponent is not afraid of people in the military.


    The man in black is obviously doing things for others, which is easy to guess that a subordinate who does things has such terrifying strength.


    So, how powerful is the master?


    The Long family belonged to the super-first-class top family in the Yanjing realm, but even so, they established a lot of hostile heads.


    Those who can oppose the Long family are still the same super-first-class family forces.


    but.


    Everyone is tacit to each other, and they will not directly pick on their faces to make troubles and fights. This is about the majesty of the family.


    But this time, the opponent of the Long family is obviously going to be tough to the end.


    "What a waste."


    The old man of the Long family was trembling with anger.


    Today, he held a big birthday banquet, and it turned out to be such a result. The other party hit the Long family''s face heavily, making him unable to continue.


    In fact it is.


    After this incident, the atmosphere in the birthday banquet has obviously changed a lot.


    in.


    The most representative is that General Zhang.


    at this time.


    General Zhang stood up, followed by the two guards next to him and came to the old man of the Long family. General Zhang looked calm and said, "Long family master, it seems that you need to deal with the matter at hand first. Only then can we continue to discuss the following cooperation.¡±


    "I have something else to do in my army, so I''ll go first."


    When the old man of the Long family heard the words, his face changed greatly, but he didn''t dare to forcibly hold back, he just nodded slightly, and responded, "General Zhang, I''ll let you see the joke. pay a visit to."


    General Zhang heard the words, just nodded, turned and left.


    After leaving the Long Family Compound, General Zhang got into an army green off-road vehicle and left.


    in the car.


    General Zhang looked serious and asked, "How sure are you about this person just now?"


    After one of the guards came out, he couldn''t hold it any longer, and his right hand tightly covered his other arm, which was broken.


    Cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    He said in a deep voice: "The two of us together are less than 30% sure. Before, this person did keep his hands. Otherwise, the two of us would be lying dead in the Long Family compound now."


    "You can''t even grasp 30% of it?"


    When General Zhang heard the words, his heart was shocked.


    The two guards around him were both champions in the perennial military martial arts competition, and they were also the kings of soldiers among the kings of soldiers.


    The two super soldier kings were added together, and they were no match for each other.


    This made his heart sink.


    The strength of those who can easily knock back the two warrior kings is at least at the level of the God of War.


    Mars.


    In the entire Longxia, there are only three people.


    Everyone has a pivotal position, and now, there is one more person out of thin air, how can he not be shocked.


    "Return to the military as soon as possible, I need to report this matter to the top."


    General Zhang looked serious, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The sudden appearance of a powerhouse at the level of the God of War is still wandering in the city. This is a big event for the entire Long Xia.


    needs to be taken seriously.


    On the other side, in the Long Family Courtyard.


    With General Zhang taking the lead, more and more people left behind, and the cronyism effect has risen, so that the originally lively Long Family compound has few guests left.


    And these few guests are still afraid of the financial resources of the Long family, so they stayed here.


    The companies in their hands are all restricted by the Long family. If they leave now and the Long family is angry, they will go bankrupt in an instant.


    If so, who would be foolish enough to stand up and support the Long family in this situation.


    They are just a small business and can''t stand the toss.


    Those who dare to challenge the Long family have at least the same level of power, and neither of them can afford to provoke them.


    But a few people can only bite the bullet and stand in line.


    "Okay, you guys can leave too."


    The old man of the Long family looked at the few insignificant bosses still in the yard, and finally waved his hand.


    today.


    He had only entertained some allies who hoped to cooperate. Now, none of the allies he had planned to win over were left, only three or two big cats and kittens.


    For him, and for the Long family, it has no effect.


    When several people heard the words, they were relieved.


    After nodding and apologizing to the old man, he left in despair.


    "Where is that beast Long Haotian?"


    After all the members of the Long family were left in the Long family compound, the old man of the Long family couldn''t bear it any longer and broke out directly.


    He had a very strong hunch that this time, it was the calamity caused by Long Haotian, the eldest grandson.


    Just at this time.


    Long Zhen''s cell phone rang, and at first glance he found that it was his son Long Haotian''s call.


    Long Zhen was overjoyed, and took the mobile phone and handed it to the old man: "Dad, Haotian''s phone number."


    "Come on, what are you doing for me?"


    Mr. Long was in a fit of anger, looked at his eldest son, and said angrily: "Ask me clearly, where is this bastard? Also, is this incident today because of him? Ask me clearly, he Who have you offended recently?"


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Long Zhen was startled, the old man was trying to put his anger on his son.


    "Can''t you understand what I''m saying? Why did this person leave Haotian''s arm today and threaten our family? Are you holding tofu scum in your head?"


    "Can''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "Only this **** can cause trouble outside all day long. Now, revenge is coming to the family."


    The old man directly scolded his son in the face.


    Long Zhen shrank his head in embarrassment, and finally picked up the phone and answered the call: "Stinky boy, where are you now? Are you dead? If you don''t die, get back to me immediately."


    "I am the attending doctor of Yanjing No. 1 Hospital. We found your phone number on your son''s mobile phone. He is in the operating room now and is in a coma due to excessive blood loss. Your son''s blood is an extremely rare type of ice blood. , the hospital''s blood bank has no stock, and you need your immediate family members to come over for blood transfusion."

 Chapter 842： real big shot

    The magic capital, in the villa,


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao drove the two elders back to the villa.


    Except for the two nannies at home, the little guys and their grandparents have not come back, and they are still playing in the playground.


    "Mom and dad, you''re home."


    The door of the Bentley sedan opened, and Bei Xinyao happily took her parents back to the house.


    "Old guy, go and help Xiao Ming and bring in the luggage together."


    After getting off the car, Wang Xinlian spoke to her wife and arranged it.


    "No need, Mom, my husband can do it alone, Dad, let''s go into the house." Bei Xinyao looked at her, but spoke on her father''s side.


    This is really not polite at all, and I don''t feel sorry for my husband.


    "Haha... or our own daughter knows how to feel sorry for the old father."


    Bai Liguo laughed heartily.


    However, while joking, he walked towards Lin Ming at the rear.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming came over with a suitcase in one hand and smiled, "Mom and dad, let''s go, I don''t need help with this luggage, I can carry it."


    "Haha... stinky boy, I know you can carry it, but you should also let my old man move his muscles and bones, why? You don''t think your old man I don''t even have the strength to do it, right?"


    Bei Liguo laughed and snatched a suitcase from Lin Ming''s hands without hesitation.


    If he really didn''t help, then his old wife would have to keep nagging in his ear again.


    "Okay then, Dad, let''s go inside and talk."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "The little guys went out with their grandparents, and it''s estimated that they won''t be back in a while."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Several people chatted and laughed, and carried their luggage back to the house.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    Lin Ming was stunned, took it out and saw that it was Ying Er.


    When he saw the caller ID, Lin Ming was shocked. He slowed down his steps, took out his mobile phone, and pressed the connect button, and Ying Er''s voice came from inside.


    "My lord, things have been done, but people from the military are involved in the process..."


    Ying Er''s words were succinct and to the point, and in a few words, he clearly described what happened in the Long Family Courtyard before.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "You have done a good job in this matter, leave the rest to me, no matter who it is, how hard his backstage is, as long as he dares to touch my family, I will have to do it. Let him know the consequences."


    "When the time comes, I will pay the three of you brothers a sum of money to reward the three of you."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "I''ve done a lot of things with the three of you during this period of time, and I''m very grateful."


    "It is my honor to serve the Lord."


    Ying Er''s voice came, very respectful.


    "Well, let''s do it first, hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    This number is a specially encrypted call.


    It is also a special communication channel for his Yanlong identity.


    According to the instruction, Lin Ming entered the relevant identity information and instruction code, and finally issued his own order request: "Check it out for me, is there a general named Zhang Yunlong in the Yanjing military headquarters?"


    "Yes, Yanlong."


    A sweet female voice came from the phone.


    "Tell him, just say I''m Yanlong, let him be more honest recently, it''s better not to meddle in his own business." Lin Ming said coldly.


    "Understood."


    A sweet voice came, "Do you have any other requests?"


    "Gone."


    Lin Ming responded lightly.


    "Okay, I wish you a happy life and a happy mood."


    The phone hung up at the end of the sweet female voice, which made Lin Ming feel that he was being served by customer service.


    This internal channel was only learned after he inherited the identity of the sss-level Yanlong. This is the most mysterious organization of Longxia.


    It is hosted by five SSSS-level bosses from Longxia.


    The people in this place have the lowest status as S-level bosses. It can be said that anyone who comes out is enough to dominate Longxia.


    And this organization enjoys all the highest privileges, as well as the power of life and death.


    This is the real royal court.


    therefore.


    The name of this organization is also the Imperial Court.


    There is quite the momentum of ancient emperors and generals who dominate thousands of rivers and mountains.


    After solving this matter, Lin Ming dragged his suitcase back to the house.


    On the other side, the Yanjing Long Family Courtyard.


    "Dad, the phone is on. It''s from the hospital, saying that Haotian is now seriously injured and is hospitalized. He needs an emergency blood transfusion because of excessive blood loss. His blood type is special, and I need a blood transfusion in the past."


    Long Zhen was holding the phone and looking at the old man with hope.


    Old Man Long frowned, obviously displeased. This eldest grandson has always caused trouble for the family, and has never done anything.


    After that, the Long family had to be handed over to him.


    The old man Long got angry when he thought of this.


    "It seems that it is time to re-establish the inheritance of the next head of the family, you go."


    After Mr. Long dropped such a sentence, he nodded and agreed.


    When Long Zhen heard this, his heart trembled.


    He knew what the old man meant, which was to depose his son''s future family owner''s inheritance rights.


    But at the moment, he can''t take care of that much, and if he goes later, his son''s life will be lost.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Haotian will remember the lesson this time."


    Long Zhen wasn''t sure if his son caused the incident this time, but at this time, he could only keep his thoughts in his mind.


    After that, Long Zhen left quickly.


    Just as Long Zhen left, Mr. Long''s cell phone rang.


    When he saw the call, Mr. Long was overjoyed and picked up the phone: "General Zhang, do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand, our military department will terminate the cooperation with your Long family, so be it."


    Zhang Yunlong''s majestic voice came from the phone.


    "What? General Zhang, please don''t hang up the phone in a hurry. I want to know, why is this? Is it because our family has not given enough benefits? Or is the quality of the products produced by our factory not enough?"


    The old man Long didn''t smile, and the expression on his face was ugly. At this time, he said, "General Zhang, can you clarify the words?"


    "Okay, since your Long family has been cooperating with our military for a year, I''ll tell you."


    "Your Long family has provoked someone I can''t even offend."


    "The man who made the big birthday banquet today is the man of this big man."


    The majestic voice came again, but there was a sense of helplessness in his tone.


    The military products produced by the Long family are of high quality and fair prices. They are the best choice. It''s a pity that I offended the person above.


    "What? Even General Zhang, a big man you want to honor?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Long''s brain buzzed, and he was dumbfounded.


    "Okay, that''s it, you can do it yourself."


    There was such a sentence on the phone, and he hurriedly hung up.

 Chapter 843： Shouldnt it be that kid?

    General Zhang hung up the phone in a hurry, and now he has lingering fears when he thinks of the phone call that suddenly came to his office.


    It turned out to be a flame dragon that had not appeared for many years.


    That person at the top of the entire Longxia, whose status is the same as the one above.


    He made a statement in the Long family before, and he actually stood on the opposite side of Yanlong.


    This made him feel nervous for a while now.


    "What the **** is going on with this Long Family? How did you suddenly provoke someone like Yan Long?"


    No matter how General Zhang thought about it, he couldn''t understand.


    Yan Long has always been ignorant of the world, and has been disappearing for many years, but now he has suddenly appeared.


    Otherwise the consequences are unpredictable.


    At this time, in the Long Family Courtyard.


    The old man of the Long family still had his mobile phone in his hand, but the whole person stayed where he was, his eyes were slack, and there was no color at all.


    Even a general of the military is afraid, to be called the existence of a big man.


    How can he be provoked by his dragon family.


    Although in Yanjing, his Dragon family is a behemoth, in the eyes of the world, he is an unattainable Dragon family head, above ten million people.


    but.


    In the eyes of those real cloud figures, he and even the entire Long Family are just a slightly larger ant.


    The ''big man'' in this general''s mouth is undoubtedly an existence above the clouds.


    "God is going to kill my dragon family."


    The old man Long sighed in the sky, his face was full of grief, and his body was shaking slightly.


    Inside Yanjing Hospital.


    Long Zhen rushed to the hospital quickly, and then, under the guidance of the doctor, began to test and draw blood.


    Three bags of blood were drawn.


    His entire face was pale, and he almost collapsed and died in the hospital.


    The good news is.


    His son Long Haotian was rescued and is now being transferred to the intensive care unit.


    Together with himself, he also entered it, and began to recuperate his body with drips.


    "Dad? Why are you here too?"


    About two hours later, Long Haotian woke up from the coma, recognized where he was at first sight, looked sideways, and saw his old man lying beside him.


    "Haotian, are you awake?"


    Long Zhen heard the sound, looked towards his son, and told the whole story.


    "Dad, are you alright? You gave me so much blood, are you stupid? If I die, I will die. Anyway, the old man in the family never looks at me directly."


    Long Haotian said with a broken jar.


    "You idiot, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Hearing this, Long Zhen almost carried him back in one breath. He finally rescued him, but now it''s good, this idiot is still broken.


    "Did you know that someone made trouble at the old man''s birthday banquet, and that this matter is also related to you. They have left your arm at our door."


    Long Zhen glared at his son angrily, and said angrily, "Tell me honestly, have you offended someone recently?"


    "What? Dad, do you mean that person went to our family to make trouble? Or while the old man was holding a birthday banquet?" Long Haotian was shocked when he heard this.


    He knew that things were broken.


    I originally wanted to hide it, but in the end I couldn''t hide it.


    "Bullshit, it is precisely because of this incident that our entire family has been disgraced and reduced to the laughing stock of everyone. The old man was furious and decided to re-elect the family heir."


    Long Zhen said, "If it weren''t for you, these things would never have happened."


    "What? The old man wants to re-elect the family heir?"


    After hearing this, Long Haotian was no longer calm.


    Even he lost an arm, he had never been so gaffe.


    The position of the family heir has always been elected, but the contemporary head of the family, that is, the old man, has one veto power.


    Speaking of elections, in fact, the old man himself has the final say.


    He was originally the current designated heir.


    But now, the old guy decided to re-election, which made him feel a sense of crisis in an instant.


    The old man is obviously the rhythm of wanting to dismiss him.


    "Dad, no, I have to go back and beg Grandpa to give me another chance."


    Long Haotian seemed to have thought of something, and shouted loudly outside the ward: "Nurse, doctor, come here for me, I''m going to be discharged!"


    "shut up."


    Looking at his son like this, Long Zhen was also angry, and said angrily: "Don''t you understand the situation now? Do you think you still have a chance to become the future head of the Long family?"


    When Long Haotian heard this, his entire body trembled.


    The old man always speaks his words and never regrets it.


    This shows that he has no chance at all to become the head of the family.


    "Dad, what should I do now? You can''t ignore me."


    Long Haotian panicked, completely at a loss at this moment, his mind was a mess, and he had no clue.


    between weekdays.


    The reason why he is so indulgent is that he dares to be so arrogant and domineering because of his status as the future heir to the Dragon family.


    But even so.


    He also did those things behind the back of the family''s old man.


    Because of the strict family rules of the Long family, the old man is even more upright and bloody. In his eyes, there is almost no room for sand.


    Now that things were revealed, he naturally thought of his future consequences.


    "Don''t worry, if I didn''t care about you, I would have let you die in the hospital long ago. As the heir of the Long family, you have no hope now, but that doesn''t mean you have no hope in the future."


    Long Zhen said solemnly, with a gleam in his eyes.


    When Long Haotian heard this, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked, "Dad, you mean I still have a chance? Then what should I do?"


    "Since the old man can re-elect the heir to the head of the family, he may re-elect again in the future."


    "It is imperative that you show your attitude and actively admit your mistakes."


    "As long as you get the forgiveness of the old man, then you will still have a chance. Only in this way will your status in the old man''s heart gradually improve."


    Long Zhen''s words paused slightly, and continued to ask: "Now, tell me honestly, have you provoked some people outside recently?"


    "These people have the strength to fear our dragon family."


    Long Haotian''s brows furrowed when he heard his father''s words. He usually offends a lot of people, but he is measured.


    He will only bully those people or forces who take advantage of his family''s lewd power.


    He was tactful to avoid being on an equal footing with his own family, or even stronger than his own.


    "Wait, shouldn''t it be that kid in Modu?"

 Chapter 844： Ill tell you if you like it

    this moment.


    Long Haotian thought of Lin Ming, the BL group in the magic capital.


    This force has a strength that is completely comparable to that of the own family, and most of the opponents are in a state of concealment.


    Very little information is revealed outside.


    Is it him?


    Recently, many of the company''s products have ushered in vicious competition from outsiders, and the market is constantly being squeezed. This is most clear to him, who is in charge of the three companies of the Long Family.


    This outsider is also the BL group of the magic city.


    "What''s wrong? Have you thought about it?"


    Long Zhen looked at him beside him, his brows furrowed.


    "Dad, I might really be in trouble."


    Long Haotian explained what happened on Lin Ming''s side, without a word of concealment. From the first revenge for the Jiang family Jiang Wen, to the later threats and intimidation, he explained everything.


    "what?"


    "You mean the BL group that destroyed the Jiang family?"


    "You also threatened your family?"


    Hearing these words from his son, Long Zhen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Nizi, you''re really a bad boy!"


    Long Zhen scolded, half of his feeling now is that the BL group in this magic city is doing something.


    The company has recently faced vicious competition.


    The source is this BL group in the magic capital. The other party is aggressive and obviously wants to forcefully seize the market with them. Now I think of what my son has done to the other party.


    Long Zhen wanted to understand in an instant.


    People are taking revenge.


    "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Long Haotian has completely lost his normal thinking. Now, he can only put his hope on his father. Moreover, when he thinks that the other party is coming from the magic capital and dares to provoke directly at their base camp, he is a little angry, said: : "The BL Group is similar in power and financial resources to our family, but this is our home base."


    "Could it be that we are really afraid of each other?"


    Long Zhen glanced at his son, and finally sighed helplessly and said, "It would be great if you wanted to, but if the other party dares to come, do you think the other party will be unprepared?"


    "If you think of the person who made a big noise at the family birthday banquet today, if someone from the BL group is behind it, then the matter will be really serious."


    "The other party doesn''t even care about the people in the military."


    "For such a person, do you think the other party dares to threaten the leader, is it just empty air? Everyone dares to hit the door directly, and on the bright side, they have the strength that is not inferior to our family."


    "All signs are showing that the opponent''s strength is far stronger than ours."


    "Now, we can only hope that the old man is on our side. Otherwise, let alone the inheritance of the family head in the future, if you want to stay in the family, it is an extravagant hope."


    When Long Haotian heard that the matter was so serious, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "What we can do now is to honestly explain things to the old man, and hope he can let you go because you are a descendant of the Long family."


    Speaking of this, Long Zhen just sighed and said, "Hey, Haotian, from now on, our father and son will depend on each other for life. Your character must also be changed."


    On the other side, the magic capital.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Ming was at home with his father, mother and mother when he sneezed inexplicably.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch his nose, and murmured, "It''s really strange, why have you been sneezing lately, is it possible that someone is talking about me in secret?"


    "Xiao Ming, what are you doing? Come and taste the special native dragon fruit I brought you."


    At this moment, Wang Xinlian, the mother-in-law, waved at Lin Ming. In her hand, she was holding a clean, peeled fruit.


    The shape of this fruit is crooked, uneven, and the shape is extremely strange, and the overall appearance is a light brown.


    But when the peel is peeled off, the flesh inside is bright red.


    Kind of like the pulp inside a dragon fruit.


    "Okay, Mom."


    Lin Ming smiled, washed his hands, and walked over quickly.


    "Here, try it and see how it tastes?" Wang Xinlian smiled and handed the earth dragon fruit in her hand to Lin Ming.


    "Thank you mom."


    Lin Ming smiled, took the fruit and tasted it.


    The entrance is cool, with a strong fragrance, constantly filling and wandering between the nose and mouth, the sweet taste comes, and constantly stimulates the taste buds on the tip of the tongue.


    Most importantly, Lin Ming also felt abundant energy from this fruit.


    "How is it? Xiao Ming, do you like it?"


    Wang Xinlian turned her head to look at him, with a faint smile on her face and a look of anticipation in her eyes.


    Lin Ming nodded again and again, gave a thumbs up, and said, "Mom, this tastes really good, and I feel that after taking a bite, my whole body is clear, and my spirit seems to have improved a lot. "


    "Hehe, if you like it, eat more if you like it."


    Seeing this, Wang Xinlian smiled and said, "You are a child who can speak. This dragon fruit tastes really good, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "This, it used to be the old peasants in the farmland of our hometown. They used it to satisfy their hunger when they were tired from work. Don''t mention it. After eating one, my whole body was full of energy."


    "After that, living conditions are getting better and better."


    "There is no one who cares about this earthy dragon fruit, which is used to satisfy hunger. When children are talking about it, they can use it to round their mouths."


    "But after so many years, this earth dragon fruit has become our local special food from hunger, to being disliked, and then to now. Do you think it is magical or not?"


    When Wang Xinlian talked about her age, she couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    After speaking.


    She only reacted, looked at Lin Ming with a faint smile, and said, "Look at me, it''s true, I don''t know if you like it or not, so I said it all at once."


    "It''s okay, Mom. Actually, I really want to hear you talk about the past. I''m more curious about your living conditions when you were young. I''ve been in the city since I was sensible."


    "The memory of the village in my head is only at a stage of playing with my friends when I was a child."


    "I really don''t know about the hard work and living conditions of my parents."


    Wang Xinlian looked at Lin Ming and liked to listen, and immediately nodded and smiled: "Okay, I''ll tell you if you like it."


    "Mom, I haven''t eaten yet. You forgot me when you got home. I''m so greedy, don''t you care about me? Could it be that my husband is yours?"


    Aside, Bei Xinyao watched her old mother no longer cared, and focused on Lin Ming, and she also complained helplessly.

 Chapter 845： little princess arrives

    "I know you are greedy, so I''ll keep it for you. Come and eat."


    The smile on Wang Xinlian''s face was very bright, and she took out another peeled earth dragon fruit and handed it over.


    "Hee hee, thank you mom."


    Bei Xinyao happily took it, like a child, she couldn''t put it down, she ate it by herself, and it was a delight.


    "Mom and dad, the effect of this soil dragon fruit is very strong. The market should be very good, right?"


    Lin Ming asked while chewing on the fruit in his hand.


    If the effect of this earth dragon fruit is developed into beauty products and health products, it will definitely sell well.


    "You have to ask your mother about this, I don''t know."


    Bei Liguo shook his head and said.


    "There are some people who are selling it, but there are too few people who specialize in planting, but when it comes to market effects, it should be good. At least, in our county town, most of the people who sell this kind of fruit are in short supply. , the market has responded very well." Wang Xinlian responded at this time.


    She is in charge of the daily life and diet at home, and knows more about fruits and vegetables.


    "Mom, what are the conditions and requirements for growing this dragon fruit? In other words, does this fruit need special soil, environment, and climate to grow?"


    Lin Ming continued to ask questions.


    "If you ask that, I really don''t know."


    Wang Xinlian shook her head and added: "However, I only know that this kind of soil dragon fruit is indeed grown only by us. It is a special product of our local county."


    "As for the soil, environment, and climate you mentioned, I don''t know."


    "However, I remember that this soil dragon fruit was originally a wild fruit, and it should be able to grow in other places."


    After that, Wang Xinlian was also uncertain.


    It has been many years since her family moved to the county town from the countryside of her hometown, and they have become vague about the growth habits of special crops.


    "Husband, why are you asking these things?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, keenly aware that Lin Ming wanted to make a move.


    "Yeah, what do you want to do when you suddenly ask such a detailed question? Do you want to engage in planting?"


    Beside him, Bei Liguo also looked puzzled.


    He himself is a retired person from the system. When he was in office, he was responsible for market supervision and economic development. He still knows a lot about the planting industry.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, shook his head and said, "No, Dad, that''s what I think. I want to get this dragon fruit in large quantities, and then use this fruit to make beauty and health products."


    "After eating this fruit, I can clearly feel the powerful energy in it."


    "Let''s put it this way, you all know about energy drinks, right? Red Bull Special Drink, Dongpeng Special Drink, do you know?"


    Hearing this, several people nodded and looked at him curiously.


    "The energy contained in this fruit is comparable to these two energy drinks."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said, "You must know that energy drinks contain a variety of energy and nutrients, so that they can have such effects."


    "But this fruit, just such a fruit, is worth the energy of a bottle of energy drink."


    "If it can be mass-produced, it will be used for processing and used in beauty and health care products. I have a hunch that it will definitely sell well by then."


    Listening to his words, Bei Xinyao''s eyes flickered, and finally she said, "Husband, if this is the case, then why don''t we just encircle a piece of land in our county, or lease an agricultural land, and plant this kind of fruit directly."


    "In this way, because of the local environment and climatic conditions, there is no need to worry about fruit growth at all."


    "Also, we can also build a manufacturing and processing plant directly in the county town."


    "Finally, it is used for health, beauty and beauty products."


    "If you do this, you will be able to form a completed industrial chain."


    Bei Xinyao''s tone was flat, but everyone who knew it knew that if you wanted to run an industry chain on your own, the funds needed were undoubtedly huge.


    The lighter ones all need millions or tens of millions, and if the scale is slightly larger, hundreds of millions of funds are needed at every turn.


    And the industrial chain formed by some real special products starts with more than one billion funds.


    When people say this, they are just talking.


    But they are different. They have enough capital. For them, this kind of thing is just a matter of fingertips.


    "That''s what I actually thought."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "However, in order to ensure the effect, you can first use this fruit for component research, and after confirming the effect, it is not too late to act."


    Bei Xinyao nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll take a few fruits to the company''s research institute tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t do it tomorrow. I already have plans for tomorrow. You can take another time."


    "Once the effect is determined, you can hand it over to your subordinates, and then directly open a branch in your home county to manage it, which is the same."


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback: "Is there any arrangements for tomorrow? What arrangements?"


    "The entertainment club on Zhang He''s side is nearing the end of work. I need to visit and decide on an opening time."


    Lin Ming said with a smile: "I think my parents are here too, and our family hasn''t gone out to have fun together for a long time. When the time comes, our family will all go out to play. It''s not good to be the first batch of customers in this club. ?"


    "When the cubs find out, they will definitely be excited and scream."


    When Bei Xinyao heard that the family could go out to play together, she was very happy. Without any hesitation, she nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, then I''ll listen to you."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "I asked people from the company to come and study the fruit."


    "You finally know that you can be flexible. You are all the boss''s person. You have to learn to let go of power, so that you can relax." Lin Ming laughed jokingly.


    "Okay, I know."


    Bei Xinyao smiled lightly.


    Who would dare to speak of her like this, and educate her as a child who doesn''t understand anything.


    Only Lin Ming has this qualification.


    The second old man on the side sat on the sofa, watching the two chatting and laughing about work, they couldn''t get in at all, but it didn''t prevent them from being happy too.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re back."


    "Dad, come out to meet your little princess."


    "Baby is back home."


    "We''re back."


    At this moment, a few soft and glutinous voices came from outside the house, and then, a few small black figures rushed in.

 Chapter 846： I finally got you

    "The children are back."


    Hearing the movement, Lin Ming glanced sideways and saw several small figures rushing in from outside the house.


    The speed of running is called a fast.


    Like a few **** mice, they rushed over in a swish.


    "Dad, hug, I''ll be at the front."


    Four Treasures ran at the front, and when they came to Lin Ming''s side, they opened a pair of small hands anxiously, asking Lin Ming to hug her.


    On the bulging little face, there is pure smile and expectation.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Okay, Dad, give me a hug."


    With that said, Lin Ming squatted down and held the Four Treasures in his arms.


    Sibao Linqin was held in his arms by him, her little face was full of happy smiles, she was grinning, and she looked extra excited.


    rear.


    The remaining six cubs rushed after them.


    They all surrounded Lin Ming, chattering and clamoring.


    "Haha... I ran in the most. Today, my father is mine. You are not allowed to rob me. I want my father to hold him all day." Si Bao sat in Lin Ming''s arms and wrapped his small hands around Lin Ming''s neck. , tilted his head and looked at the six brothers and sisters in the back, and began to preach sovereignty.


    "Hmph, fourth sister, you are fooling me."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Fourth sister, while we are not paying attention, you run away before you say the start."


    "This one doesn''t count."


    Several other brothers and sisters were not convinced and said they counted.


    Four Treasures turned their heads, and hummed in their mouths: "I don''t care, I would like to bet and admit defeat, but you didn''t say that you have to shout to start before you can run."


    "I don''t care, Dad will be mine today."


    While speaking, the little guy wrapped his arms around Lin Ming''s neck, and hugged it hard, as if he was afraid that Lin Ming would be taken away.


    The remaining little guys showed helpless expressions, and their little faces were bulging.


    "Baby, come to mom, mom hug."


    Bei Xinyao laughed as she watched the little guys deflated, she came over and opened her arms to the remaining little ones.


    Seeing this, Wubao Lin Qi ran over immediately.


    "Baby, look, who came to the house today?"


    At this time, Lin Ming spoke to the seven little guys.


    After the little guys entered the room, they only focused on their game and games just now. Their attention was only on Lin Ming, and they didn''t even notice Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian who were sitting behind the sofa.


    At this time, listening to Lin Ming''s words, he looked towards this side.


    After seeing that it was my grandfather and grandmother, a pair of small eyes immediately lit up.


    "Grandpa, grandma."


    "It''s grandpa, grandma."


    "Grandpa and grandma came to see the little babies."


    When the little brats saw the second old man, they rushed over immediately.


    The most excited is the big treasure Lin Chen. He ran to Bei Lieguo''s side at this time, sat directly next to Bei Lieguo, grabbed Bei Liguo''s arm, and shouted, "Grandpa, when did you come here? ?"


    Bei Lieguo laughed when he heard the words, and said, "Chenchen, your grandfather and grandmother have already come here. We are here to see you, are you happy?"


    Dabao Linchen is the most sensible. Although he is not yet four years old, he can already see a trace of maturity and stability of adults.


    Listening to Bei Lieguo''s words, he nodded again and again and said, "Mmmm, Chenchen misses Grandpa the most."


    "Good grandson, come to grandma and let grandma hug you."


    Wang Xinlian was sitting opposite, shouting to the little guys running behind.


    "I want grandma, I want grandma to hug."


    The youngest sister twisted her little butt, opened her little hands, her little face was full of excited expressions, she ran over and rushed into Wang Xinlian''s arms.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law has grown up a lot, and it''s all so heavy."


    Wang Xinlian held Yaomei in her arms, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    at this time.


    Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying came back from the outside with two big bags of delicious food in their hands.


    It''s all something the little ones love to eat.


    "My family! My mother."


    When Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian, who were holding the child, saw the two of them, knowing smiles appeared on their faces, and they stood up to say hello.


    As soon as the two entered the room, they heard someone calling out to them.


    The two of them were also slightly taken aback. Following the voice, they saw Bei Liguo and his wife. Lin Youtian and his wife immediately showed smiles on their faces: "My father-in-law, my mother, you are here."


    "Haha... I''ve finally hoped for you here. Xiao Ming said that you would arrive two days ago, so why are you only here now?"


    Lin Youtian put down the things in his hand and came to Bei Lieguo, pretending to be angry and said.


    "Haha...Lao Lin, isn''t this a gift for you?"


    Bei Liguo burst out laughing.


    These two Lao Tzus really started chatting hotly as soon as they met, and there was a feeling of seeing each other late.


    but.


    In Lin Ming''s opinion, it is more appropriate to describe these two Lao Tzus with similar smells.


    "Sister, when did you arrive? Why didn''t you let us know so we could get back sooner?"


    Gu Ruoying sat beside Wang Xinlian and smiled.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao stood together holding the Four Treasures and the Five Treasures, watching their parents chatting very harmoniously together, they looked at each other and smiled, and both saw a touch of relief in each other''s eyes.


    "What? You said you brought the longevity stone? Where is it? Let me see."


    At this moment, an exclaimed voice came from Lin Youtian''s mouth.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at the two old men who were chatting enthusiastically.


    Bei Lieguo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Lao Lin, isn''t this still on the way to consignment? I have already sent the address to the freight company, and it will be delivered directly when the time comes."


    "Haha...Old Bei, this gift of yours is really thoughtful."


    Lin Youtian laughed loudly, and said, "You said you, come when you come, and what gifts do you bring? Isn''t this a stranger? We are a family from the beginning."


    "Grandpa, grandpa, did you bring us a present?"


    At this time, Liubao Lin Shu, who was staying beside Lin Youtian, blinked his big bright eyes and looked at Bei Lieguo and asked.


    "Xiao Shushu, grandpa and grandma came here, how could they not bring you gifts? Grandpa and grandma brought you a lot of delicious food this time."


    Bei Liguo laughed loudly, and at the same time pointed to a plate of soil dragon fruit that had been washed and placed on the table, and said, "Look, then the delicious food that grandfather and grandma brought you, your parents are both rush to eat."


    "What''s delicious?"


    The rest of the little guys heard the words, their small eyes lit up, and immediately looked towards the fruit plate on the table.


    Then I saw the uneven and uneven fruit placed in the fruit bowl.


    The little guys had never seen such a thing before, so they leaned over very curiously, and each little face was full of curiosity and doubt.

 Chapter 847： this is really bad

    "This thing is so ugly."


    Dabao Linchen lay in front of Tulongguo with a serious look on his face.


    Erbao Lin Jing blinked her bright eyes and asked curiously, "Can this be eaten?"


    "Grandpa said this stone-like thing is a fruit."


    Sanbao Linwei tilted his head slightly and squinted at the soil dragon fruit.


    Sibao Linqin has a worried expression: "Is this very hard? Will it break my little teeth?"


    Five Treasures Lin Qi rolled her eyes, a well-behaved smile flooded her face, looked at San Bao and shouted, "Third Brother, try it first."


    "Yes, third brother, we won''t rob you this time, you can eat first."


    Liubao Lin Shu followed suit.


    "Yaomei really wants to eat, but Yaomei already has cavities, and when the teeth fall out, it will not look good."


    Younger sister Lin Yan put on a pitiful little expression, and also looked at Sanbao with hopeful eyes.


    "I do not want it."


    Hearing that several younger sisters encouraged him to be the first person to eat crabs, Sanbao''s little head swayed.


    "Third brother, this is a glorious and arduous task."


    The boss looked at the third brother, hehe smiled.


    "Third brother, we all agreed, six to one, go and try it." The second sister Lin Jing also looked at the third brother with a smile.


    "Big brother, second sister, you... I''m so sad, even you have to lie to me."


    Sanbao looked melancholy.


    But no way.


    For the sake of several other brothers and sisters, he sacrificed himself.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He stretched out his hand to pick up a fruit, gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, opened his small mouth, and fed the fruit into his mouth.


    chirp.


    The expected firmness did not appear, on the contrary, it was very soft and juicy.


    Sweet and delicious.


    even.


    Sanbao took a big mouthful and splashed a lot of red juice.


    "glutinous..."


    After tasting this sweet taste, Sanbao couldn''t help but close his eyes and start enjoying it, and there were bursts of comfortable sounds from his small mouth.


    The other six brothers and sisters were also very curious when they looked at him like this, and they all opened their mouths to ask: "Third brother, is it tough? How does it taste? Is it delicious?"


    on the side.


    A group of adults just watched the seven cubs discussing on the side without disturbing them.


    It''s just that everyone has a smile on their face.


    "I tell you, it''s not delicious at all, really, don''t think I''m trying to deceive you to eat a few more bites."


    Sanbao opened his eyes, looked at the six pairs of eyes staring straight at him, and spoke with a blushing face and a heartbeat.


    between speeches.


    He took the fruit and bit it down again, with a very comfortable expression on his face.


    The six siblings looked at him suspiciously for a while.


    It''s not delicious, and you still eat so deliciously?


    soon.


    The fruit in Sanbao''s hand was eaten by him, and then Sanbao picked up another fruit unceremoniously.


    At the same time, he looked vigilantly at the six brothers and sisters beside him, and said, "I really didn''t lie to you, don''t eat it, this is not delicious at all, it''s bitter, and it''s hard."


    The six siblings were stunned again.


    result.


    The sharp-eyed Four Treasures found that while the Three Treasures were talking, the other hand surreptitiously reached out to the fruit plate on the table, and then stole another fruit.


    He suddenly exclaimed and shouted: "Third brother, you are a big liar, you secretly took another one."


    This time, all six siblings reacted.


    The third child is lying to them.


    "Ah, third brother, you lied to us again."


    "The third brother is too bad."


    "The third brother is too bad."


    "Wow, there are only four fruits left."


    "Third brother, return the fruit to us, one for each of us. You are not allowed to steal it."


    A group of siblings were outraged.


    Sanbao Lin Wei quickly ran away with two fruits in his arms.


    He ran to the door, turned his head to look at the six brothers and sisters behind him at the same time, and smiled humbly: "I want the horse to run, but I won''t give the horse grass to eat. I''ll try it for you, of course I want to eat more. a piece."


    "Ya ya ya... If you''re not ready to run, stop for me."


    "Third brother, you are a big liar."


    "I won''t play with you again next time."


    "My fruit is gone, woohoo..."


    Because Sanbao ate three fruits by himself, six brothers and sisters were indignant.


    However, the Three Treasures did not take it seriously at all.


    Anyway, every time he does a ''dangerous'' thing, he is in front of him, and he feels that he deserves it.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Bei Liguo finally couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked at the lost six little grandsons and smiled: "My good grandson, there are many more here, they are all prepared for you, you can come and see."


    He got up and went to the bag containing the earth dragon fruit, opened the bag, and there was a large bag full of fruits.


    When the six little guys saw this, their little eyes immediately lit up.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "A lot of fruit."


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I want to eat. You help me wash two... No, I want five."


    "Grandpa, these are all of us, we can''t give them to the third brother."


    "Yes, the third brother is too bad, we won''t give it to him."


    When the little guys saw a big bag full of fruits, they immediately showed a knowing smile, and they all said that these fruits belonged to them.


    There is no third child.


    After the third child was used as a tool, he was ruthlessly abandoned by his brothers and sisters again because he ate two more fruits.


    "Haha...Okay, grandpa will wash the fruit for you. Wait, you should eat the few in the fruit bowl first, don''t grab it, everyone has it."


    Bei Liguo was in a good mood and went to wash with five or six fruits.


    between weekdays.


    When he was at home, he really wouldn''t move if he couldn''t move. When he was outside, he was followed by a group of apprentices, and no one would ask him to do anything at all.


    Even if there is, he will not give a face.


    But when it came to the little guys, he was enjoying it.


    Just at this time.


    Sanbao was nibbling on a soil dragon fruit in one hand and one in the other. At this time, he walked back silently, and he quietly walked in front of another bag of soil dragon fruit.


    Then he stretched out his little hand, grabbed the bag, and suddenly shouted: "Haha... Which one of the bags you guys eat and leave a bag for me alone, then I''ll be welcome."


    The six brothers and sisters heard the sound and looked over in unison, followed by a moment of silence.


    "It''s careless."


    "There are two bags of fruit."


    "Damn, nasty third brother."


    "No, third brother, that bag is not for you, that bag is also ours."


    "That''s it."


    Just when several brothers and sisters were filled with righteous indignation again, a soft voice sounded beside Sanbao.


    I only saw that Yaomei had run to Sanbao''s side at some point, and she was blinking at him with big bright eyes: "Third brother, I have always supported you, Yaomei who is on your side, we are half of us. Bar."

 Chapter 848： you little spy

    Looking at the younger sister, she has not known when she ran to the third child''s side.


    A group of brothers and sisters suddenly felt helpless: "It''s over, Yaomei didn''t stand the temptation and betrayed."


    "Young sister, you can''t betray."


    "Young sister, fourth sister is so sad that you left us behind."


    ...


    Sanbao was holding the bag in one hand, and holding the fruit in the other, and kept nibbling on it. His bright and dark eyes stared at the younger sister Lin Yan, and said, "Are you really on my side?"


    Yaomei''s little head is nodding straight, her big eyes are clear and pure.


    "Well then, I''ll give you half of it then."


    Sanbao spoke very loudly, and while he was speaking, he raised his head towards the five brothers and sisters on the other side, with high fighting spirit.


    "Hey, thank you third brother."


    Yaomei smiled, and at the same time she said to Sanbao: "Third brother, let me look at the fruit in this bag. If I look at it, my elder brother and elder sister will not come and **** me."


    "If you look at it, they will definitely come and grab it."


    The five brothers and sisters were speechless when they heard it.


    Yaomei also cut off their back road.


    Oh, what a pixie ghost.


    When Sanbao heard this, he thought that was the case, he nodded immediately and agreed, and at the same time let go of his hand holding the bag, and said to Yaomei: "Well, I''ll leave it to you to take care of it, don''t you? Secretly give it to them behind my back."


    "Hehe, third brother, don''t worry, Yaomei is the third brother who admires the most."


    Yaomei''s mouth is very sweet, and in a few words, Sanbao''s words are smug.


    He raised his little head, showing a arrogant look, and said arrogantly, "That''s of course, but I''m... Hey, Yaomei, what are you doing?"


    Niubi hasn''t been blown out yet, and as a result, Sanbao found something wrong.


    Yaomei''s little hands were holding on to the bag, desperately dragging it towards the boss, Lin Chen.


    Seeing Sanbao looking over, he hurriedly shouted to the big treasure Lin Chen and others behind him: "Big brother, second sister, it''s not good, I was found by the third brother, come and help me."


    Dabao Linchen waited for the five brothers and sisters to hear it, his eyes lit up immediately, and he rushed over quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the five brothers and sisters rushed over, protecting Yaomei from behind and blocking the three treasures.


    Sanbao was completely dumbfounded and froze in place.


    After a long time.


    There was a distressed expression on his little face, and he exclaimed: "Yaomei, you little spy, I will never trust you again."


    Now that''s all right, the two bags of fruit don''t have his share.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Cuckoo..."


    "These little guys are so funny, they''re just pistachios."


    Looking at this scene, Lin Ming and the others at the back laughed out loud.


    "Dad, you have to call the shots for me, and they unite to bully me."


    Sanbao suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Ming with a look of grievance.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, waved at Sanbao, and shouted, "Weiwei, come over to Dad."


    Sanbao wiped the juice from the corner of his mouth, walked to Lin Ming''s side, and kept making a small report: "They all bully me, and I also protect them. They are definitely not your own and your mother''s."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming stopped immediately and said, "Wei Wei, you are not allowed to say such things, you know?"


    "You and your six brothers, sisters and sisters are all biological parents. They are playing with you."


    "I promise that the fruit in these two bags will be distributed to you very seriously by Dad."


    San Bao still felt aggrieved and said, "I know that we are all my parents'' treasures, but they always work together to bully me. My weak mind has been hurt a lot, and I want to make amends."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he immediately laughed.


    This kid was suffocating badly, and prepared a big move in the back.


    He immediately asked, "Then tell Dad, what compensation do you want?"


    Sanbao raised his head to look at him, his big eyes were clear and pure, and his expression was serious, and said, "I want my father to accompany me more in the future, and teach me that kind of powerful martial arts, the kind that will become a great hero after practice. ."


    Lin Ming smiled and asked, "Do you want to be a hero?"


    Sanbao nodded.


    Lin Ming continued to ask: "Then why? Can you tell Dad why you want to be a hero?"


    Sanbao opened his mouth and came without hesitation: "Because it is very handsome to be a hero."


    Lin Ming was taken aback: "Handsome?"


    "Yeah, very handsome, then I will be the most beautiful boy." Sanbao said with his head held high.


    When everyone heard this, they almost couldn''t help laughing.


    but.


    Consider how simple and pure the child''s world is.


    They were afraid that it would hit the heart of this kid Sanbao, and all of them were holding back their laughter.


    "Haha... Well, Weiwei is the most beautiful boy in our family. Dad promised to teach you."


    Lin Ming laughed and agreed directly.


    Because he found out with his clairvoyant that the energy in the Three Treasures has been integrated into the Chaotic Origin, flowing through the meridians of the whole body.


    This brat is definitely a rare martial arts prodigy.


    Such a good seedling, he naturally won''t waste it like this, and decided to teach this stinky boy from an early age.


    "Thank you dad."


    As soon as Sanbao heard Lin Ming''s agreement, he immediately became happy.


    He turned his head and looked at the brothers and sisters who were protecting the two bags of fruit like a calf, and hummed, "They are just a bunch of little kids, I don''t care about them."


    While speaking, he took a bite out of the fruit in his hand in annoyance, and the juice splashed.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh again.


    There are seven little guys in the house, it''s just so happy.


    "Come on, the fruit is washed."


    At this time, Bei Liguo came over with a large plate of fruit. In order to let everyone present taste it, he deliberately washed a few more.


    "Come, come, good grandson, one per person, Chenchen, this is yours."


    "Quiet, this is yours."


    "Qinqin, this is yours."


    "Kiki..."


    After distributing the little guys, Bei Liguo came over again with the fruit plate, put it on the table among the crowd, and said with a smile: "Haha, come, Lao Lin, my mother, come and taste, this fruit is our local The specialties are absolutely delicious.¡±


    Lin Youtian: "Really? Then I have to have a good taste, haha..."


    Wang Xinlian picked up a fruit, peeled it off herself, and handed it to Gu Ruoying, smiling, "Sister, try it now."


    The family sat together and happily tasted this special fruit.


    Lin Ming looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you. When Auntie and Jiayi come back, we will go to the entertainment club for a day as a family tomorrow."


    "Just take this opportunity to clean up Yaoyao''s parents."


    When Lin Youtian heard it, he immediately scolded: "Stinky boy, what are Yaoyao''s parents, those are your parents too."

 Chapter 849： Gotta find a partner

    Lin Ming was quite helpless, and explained: "I''m here for the convenience of distinguishing, and there is no other meaning."


    Seeing this, Bei Lieguo and Wang Xinlian, who were on the side, hurriedly spoke to comfort them.


    "Old Lin, Xiao Ming has no other intentions, there is no need to get angry."


    "Yes, Xiao Ming is a child we all look at. He is a very filial child. It''s just a name. Don''t be angry for this."


    The persuasion of the two made Lin Youtian not pursue it further.


    Lin Ming shrugged awkwardly.


    My own father really made him relive the days when he was a dude.


    Almost every day, he will be scolded by his own father and drenched in blood.


    But he still does his own thing every day.


    Now he is already a big boss, but he still can''t get rid of the shadow of his father. Maybe, this is the suppression of blood.


    "Mom and dad, you talk, I''ll cook, I''ll cook."


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and found an excuse to sneak away.


    After about half an hour.


    Aunt Wang Xinxia and little girl Wang Jiayi came back after playing.


    After seeing her sister arrived, Wang Xinxia was also excited.


    "Sister, when did you and brother-in-law come here?"


    Wang Xinxia walked to Wang Xinlian''s side excitedly, stretched out her hands to grab the other''s hand, and asked with concern.


    "My brother-in-law and I also arrived in the afternoon, and Xiao Ming came to pick us up."


    Wang Xinlian looked at her sister, and naturally she was extra kind: "By the way, your life is not as hard as before, right?"


    Wang Xinxia shook her head again and again and responded, "No, Jiayi and I have a good life now, and we have been living with Xiaoming all the time."


    "I am in charge of an Originium company of Xiao Ming."


    "My life is much better now than before. I am a rich man in the eyes of others. I have to thank Xiao Ming for all this."


    "It''s your girl who married a good husband and let us all follow."


    When Wang Xinlian heard this, she showed a relieved smile.


    The two talked and laughed, as if they had endless topics to talk about. From Tiannan to Haibei, they could talk about everything.


    even.


    Even the issue of Wang Xinxia''s partner was discussed.


    "You, you are still very young, why don''t you plan to find someone to accompany you for the rest of your life?"


    Wang Xinlian said bitterly: "In the past, you were for the girl Jiayi, and you didn''t want her to live through hard times, but now it''s different."


    "Jiayi is very happy to live in this big family."


    "Jiayi will grow up and marry in the future. At that time, do you want to live alone? Now that life is getting better, it''s time for you to think about your own affairs."


    Wang Xinxia shook her head and smiled: "Sister, it''s so easy to find a suitable person now. You think I''m still a girl in my twenties, so you can choose whatever you want."


    Just as they were talking, a doorbell rang outside the house.


    The door is not closed.


    A middle-aged man stood at the door, and beside the man was a little girl about six years old.


    It was Wang Yuan and his daughter Wang Xiaoya.


    "This is?"


    Wang Xinlian didn''t know about Wang Yuan, and she was slightly taken aback when she saw this adult appear with a little girl.


    The only people in the family who knew about Wang Yuan were Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao.


    As for Lin Youtian and Gu Ruoying, they only met each other.


    Bei Xinyao listened to the movement and looked over. When she saw the person coming, she immediately got up and walked over, greeting, "It''s Xiaoya, come in, what are you doing standing at the door?"


    When Wang Yuan heard the sound, he nodded slightly and smiled, and brought his daughter into the house.


    His attitude was humble.


    Looking at the crowd, he greeted a group of people in the house at this time, and he didn''t have the air of a big business executive at all.


    The key is.


    The people in this room are either the boss or the family of the boss, and he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Girl, do you miss the little guys? Go and play with the little guys."


    Bei Xinyao took Wang Xiaoya''s little hand, the brilliance of motherhood was released at this moment, and she cared for the little girl very much.


    "Sister Xiaoya."


    "Sister Xiaoya, come here, we have delicious fruit here."


    "Sister Xiaoya, you play with me, don''t play with them, they are all a bunch of kids."


    "Third brother, you are the little brat."


    "That''s right, Sister Xiaoya is a girl and only plays with our lovely girls."


    ...


    When a group of cubs saw Wang Xiaoya coming, they also flew up with excitement, and ran over one after another, surrounding Wang Xiaoya.


    The jerky and nervousness when I entered the room just now disappeared in the sound of laughter from the guys.


    Wang Jiayi is much older than Wang Xiaoya, but standing in front of Wang Xiaoya, she is only a few tens of centimeters taller than Wang Xiaoya. At this moment, the two of them stared at each other curiously.


    "Sister Xiaoya, this is the little aunt we told you about. Her name is Wang Jiayi, and she has the same surname as you."


    "Auntie is amazing. She is in middle school and knows a lot of things."


    "Let''s go play."


    Wang Jiayi looked at the little girl in front of her with a smile on her face, shouted at Wang Xiaoya, and stretched out her hand at the same time.


    Wang Xiaoya nodded her head, took Wang Jiayi''s hand and followed.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming put the medicinal materials into the pot. He was going to cook a simple version of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall. After doing this, he came over.


    Wang Yuan watched Lin Ming approach, and quickly greeted, "Mr. Lin."


    Looking at Wang Yuan, Lin Ming smiled slightly: "Sit down, don''t be restrained, the little girl''s condition is stable, let her play for a while, and have dinner together later, I will treat the child after eating. "


    "Have a meal?"


    Wang Yuan was slightly taken aback, he did not expect such a result, Lin Ming was too enthusiastic, and glanced at the people sitting in the room, it seemed that they were all Lin Ming''s family members.


    Immediately a little embarrassed, he said, "Mr. Lin, it''s okay to eat or not, and I won''t disturb your family reunion."


    "Hey, what are you talking about, the visitor is naturally a guest. I''ll make the decision. Stay. Even if you don''t stay, you can''t let the child run away like this for nothing."


    At this time, Lin Youtian looked at Wang Yuan and spoke.


    The man was humble and self-conscious, as if he was afraid of disturbing his family.


    He likes such a person very much, and he also opened his mouth to keep it at this time.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Nuo, look, my father has already given orders, do you want to refuse?"


    Wang Yuan looked embarrassed: "This... well, our father and daughter will disturb everyone."


    The appearance of Wang Yuan made Wang Xinlian next to her secretly poked her sister Wang Xinxia.

 Chapter 850： guard

    uzzing.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone suddenly vibrated, and a message was sent.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and his expression changed slightly when he saw the message.


    He quietly put down his mobile phone and greeted Wang Yuan: "Sit, as if you were in your own home, what to talk about, our family is very easy-going."


    When everyone heard the words, they all sent invitations to Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan smiled, and the trace of jerky in his heart disappeared. Simply, he was no longer restrained and began to sit down and chat with everyone.


    Lin Ming returned to the stove and continued to work.


    Now he is a typical home cook, but he himself enjoys it.


    While preparing the dinner tonight, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and clicked on the message just now, which displayed a sentence: "Big Brother Shanhe, the first battle is a victory!"


    Lin Ming quickly replied: "Good job, continue, I want the other party to vomit blood, no matter what tricks the other party plays, we will accept it all."


    "receive!"


    The other party quickly replied such a sentence, and then fell silent.


    Lin Ming put away his mobile phone and continued to concentrate on getting the food.


    at the same time.


    In a seaside luxury metropolis far away on the other side of the world, a Magic Sky Building towers into the sky, splendid and magnificent.


    This is the largest port city in the world.


    It is filled with a European classical atmosphere, where romanticism prevails, and it is also one of the origins of world culture.


    Among the skyscrapers, in a high-rise office.


    A man in a suit was lying on his back on a chair with a cigar in his hand, and his eyes were staring at the computer panel in front of him.


    This man has a handsome western face, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a high nose. His face is as strong as a knife, with sharp edges and corners.


    But at this moment, the man''s eyes were red for a while.


    With a ding sound.


    The man''s right finger landed on the mouse, and a ''transaction successful'' screen appeared on the computer. After doing all this, the man let out a long breathing sound, relieved.


    He continued to lie on the chair, picked up the cigar and took a heavy puff.


    At this time, he looked at the person who was already standing in the office, and asked in a flat tone, "Quili, what''s the matter?"


    The person who came was his capable subordinate, the high-level elite in charge of the Longxia market, Kuili.


    Kui Li stood respectfully in the office from the beginning to the end, silent.


    The young man sitting on the chair in front of him, who is ten years younger than himself, has business talents and abilities that he can''t look up to.


    A huge global group company, under the management of men, is becoming more and more prosperous.


    even.


    There is already a trend to become the world''s number one.


    For this young and promising genius and evildoer, he didn''t dare to make a fool of himself. It wasn''t until the other party opened his mouth that he respectfully responded: "Boss, there is something wrong with Long Xia."


    "Oh? What''s the problem?"


    The young boss raised his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    As one of his most capable subordinates, Queri''s ability is unquestionable. After all, he personally selected it, and now the other party says that there is a problem.


    It was clear that the problem was huge, too big for him to solve on his own.


    So I came to the headquarters to report to myself.


    "There is a mysterious organization that suddenly attacked our company. Our company in Longxia suffered heavy losses. Moreover, the other party is still continuing. No matter what method we use, we can only temporarily stop the loss."


    "The other party seems to have come with a purpose, specifically targeting us."


    After Queri finished reporting, he stopped talking and waited for the man in front of him to judge.


    The man was silent for a while, and then asked, "Have you figured out the cause of the incident?"


    Kui Li shook his head, indicating that the other party has no information and has not revealed it, but the other party''s shot is like if they are immortal, they must be killed.


    And this organization is extremely mysterious, but the information found out shows that the other party is a shell company or organization.


    Its huge internal source of funds comes from various investments such as funds, stocks, and futures all over the world.


    "Interesting, this time I can finally have someone to fight me seriously. The previous opponent, as soon as I made a move, was already the opponent''s limit, and there was no challenge."


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "At least this mysterious institution has aroused my interest."


    Say it.


    He looked at Kuili and said, "Go back and try your best to investigate the opponent''s information. After a while, I will come over to meet this mysterious institution in person."


    "Okay, boss!"


    Queri bowed slightly and left the office.


    The man shoved the cigar in his hand into the ashtray and walked towards the outdoor swimming pool on the roof.


    it''s here.


    Three or five beautiful women were playing in the pool.


    After seeing the handsome man appear, a group of women screamed and shouted: "Dear, come!"


    "Wei, favor me today."


    "Wei, I prepared very **** underwear today."


    The man smiled, took off his jacket, revealing his strong muscles, and when a group of women saw this, their eyes suddenly became dazzling, and they swam towards him in unison.


    Wei walked into the swimming pool, and a group of women surrounded him, constantly giving him a full body muscle massage.


    One of the women also slowly dipped her head into the water and lived in front of Wei, causing the water to surge.


    Wei leaned against the edge of the swimming pool with a very comfortable and comfortable expression on his face. He hugged him left and right, looked at a few women, and said with a smile, "I will go to Longxia in a while, who of you is willing to go with me? "


    "Wei, I would like to follow you and protect you."


    "Wei, choose me. I''m the world''s top shadow killer. With me by your side to protect you, no one can get close to you."


    "Wei, I am the most suitable. I, the world''s mercenary king, have the most comprehensive skills and can fully cooperate with you."


    "guard¡­"


    The girls spoke one after another, expressing their willingness to follow the man forward.


    If ordinary people are here and see this picture, they would think that this man is looking for flowers and asking willows, and they will think that these beautiful women are nothing but the kind of rotten people who have no ability and only rely on their own face to eat.


    But no one else knows.


    The women around this man, every woman in their own field, is the world''s top-level existence.


    Hearing the women around him say one after another, Wei showed a smile on his face and said, "You don''t have to go all the way, I still need someone to guard me at the headquarters."


    While speaking, Wei looked at the woman who had been submerged in the water to do things for him, stretched out his hand to lift the woman out of the water, and said with a smile, "Athena, this time, you will follow me to Longxia."

 Chapter 851： Get well soon

    Athena.


    The code name of this woman, because of her noble and mysterious status, also has the highest level of combat power in the world, the God of War level.


    Therefore, she followed her this time to ensure that she was safe.


    The girls saw that Wei personally named Athena to go, and they no longer continued to compete for favor.


    In terms of combat power, Athena is undoubtedly the strongest existence among the women.


    In this group of women, everyone will not tell them by their real names, all are called by their code names, even if it is a man''s "wei", it is only a code name.


    No one knows their real identities.


    Even among a few women, there is no way to know each other''s real names, the only one who knows is this man Wei.


    "Okay, Wei."


    The corner of Athena''s mouth showed a sweet smile, which was extremely beautiful.


    Such a beautiful woman is difficult to associate with a world-class God of War powerhouse.


    Done.


    Athena continued to bury her head in the water, sitting in front of Wei.


    Longxia, the magic capital.


    Lin Ming put the food on the table, and shouted to the cubs who were laughing happily upstairs: "Children, go downstairs to eat."


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a sound of running from upstairs.


    In fact, the sound was so small that the people downstairs couldn''t notice it at all, but Lin Ming''s perception was keen and naturally he could hear it clearly.


    "Dad, here we come."


    "It''s time to eat."


    "Sister Xiaoya, you and I are sitting next to each other."


    "No, sister Xiaoya is me."


    "I want to sit with my aunt."


    A group of little guys rushed out and started running towards the dining table.


    in.


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures are still vying for the seat next to Sister Xiaoya.


    Lin Ming looked at it and smiled, and said, "Don''t argue, Sister Xiaoya is sitting between you two, you all sit next to Sister Xiaoya, wash your hands quickly, and prepare to eat."


    "Good."


    "Dad has spoken, then I will reluctantly agree."


    The two little guys, Sanbao and Sibao, are just natural rivals. When they quarrel, no one will let the other, and they have to decide whether one wins or loses.


    this time.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Ming''s intervention, it would have been Sanbao''s fiasco, unsurprisingly.


    no way.


    Who made him a brother?


    The eldest brother and the second sister are indifferent to the world, and they do not compete with them at all.


    A group of little guys went to the sink to wash their hands one after another, and then ran back quickly.


    The boss, Lin Chen, rushed to Bei Lieguo''s side and shouted, "I''m sitting next to my grandfather."


    The second sister, Lin Jing, held Gu Ruoying''s big hand and declared her sovereignty: "Then I want to sit with grandma."


    The third child, Lin Wei, smiled coolly: "Then I''ll sit next to my father, my father is on the left, and Sister Xiaoya is on my right."


    The fourth sister Lin Qin shouted with a smile, "Then I want to sit with my grandmother."


    ...


    The table is very large, and a lot of chairs have been added. The crowd has not yet been assigned a seat. A group of little cubs have already distributed it to everyone, who wants to sit with whom.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Okay, we all listen to your arrangements, little darlings."


    "Come on, it''s time to sit down and eat."


    A group of adults laughed and didn''t object. It was just a seat anyway, and sitting there was the same.


    Lin Ming thought that it was time to rewash and put on a bigger dining table.


    after all.


    There are more people in the house now, and there are still guests from time to time.


    As long as they eat, there are about ten people, nearly twenty people sitting together.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao''s husband and wife.


    Father Lin and Mother Lin are two elders.


    Beifu, Beimu Er Lao.


    Auntie and Jiayi mother and daughter.


    Seven puppies.


    Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng are two babysitters.


    This is already seventeen people, plus the guests, it is really close to twenty.


    If a group of boys like Zhang He came, and they came in four or five, then they would really go in their twenties.


    The table does seem a bit crowded now.


    "Xiao Ming, change to a larger long table another day. Now this table is still not enough, and it is a bit crowded."


    At the dinner table, Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming and said.


    "Well, Dad, I thought the same thing just now."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "I''ll have someone prepare it tomorrow."


    Gu Ruoying smiled and said: "Don''t worry about these trivial matters at home, leave it to us, we can''t help you very much with your work, but women should be more careful than men when it comes to life. ."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Mom, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Stinky boy, let''s eat."


    Gu Ruoying smiled, and at the same time smiled at Lin Jing, the Erbao beside her, "Jing Jing, do you want to eat that? Grandma will help you with the dishes."


    As long as there are adults with little guys around, there are two pairs of chopsticks on the table.


    One pair is specially for the little guys, and the other pair is for your own use.


    It is not hypocritical, it is the attention to the details of life and the attention to hygiene.


    after all.


    Pretentious and particular are two completely different meanings.


    A large family sat together to eat, and the whole table was happy, very cheerful and harmonious.


    Wang Yuan looked at this big family with a happy smile on his face.


    because.


    He saw his daughter smiling very happily, which made him a father, very gratified, and at the same time ashamed.


    I am ashamed that I failed to give my children a healthy and happy childhood.


    Fortunately.


    It''s not too late to make up for it.


    After dinner.


    Lin Youtian and Bei Liguo started a chess battle, and Wang Yuan was arranged to be the referee.


    Gu Ruoying, Wang Xinlian and Wang Xinxia got together and chatted about more private issues.


    Bei Xinyao is in charge of looking after the children.


    Now, whenever she has time, she accompanies the children. Not to mention how happy the little ones are, the only downside is that under the supervision of her mother, she can''t play with her mother''s things.


    Between the rest and chat, a warm atmosphere was formed.


    Lin Ming came to Wang Xiaoya''s side and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, big brother took you to get treatment."


    Wang Xiaoya knew that every time she and her father came here, it was actually to let Big Brother Lin Ming treat her. She nodded her head immediately, and stretched out her small hand to take Lin Ming''s big hand: "Okay, trouble big brother."


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and scratched the little girl''s forehead, and said, "No trouble, big brother can see that Xiaoya is healthy and happy, big brother is also very happy."


    "Dad, big brother took me to see a doctor."


    Wang Xiaoya shouted to her father Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan smiled, apologized to Lin Youtian and Bei Lieguo, and followed.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    After the treatment, Wang Yuan, the father, is still needed to wipe the little girl''s body, so Wang Yuan still needs to be by his side.


    A group of cubs watched, but they called out:


    "Dad, can we follow along?"


    "Yeah, we also want to see Sister Xiaoya get better."


    "Dad, you have to cure Sister Xiaoya quickly."


    "dad¡­¡­."

 Chapter 852： give you a lollipop

    "Don''t worry, darlings, sister Xiaoya will be completely cured after a while of treatment."


    Lin Ming looked at the group of little guys behind him and smiled to comfort.


    At the same time, he rejected the little guys: "Also, you can''t keep up. If you come, it will disturb Dad''s treatment of Sister Xiaoya."


    "All right."


    "Then let''s listen to Dad and don''t disturb Dad."


    "Sister Xiaoya, come on, you will get better."


    "Sister Xiaoya, come on, we will always be by your side."


    Wang Xiaoya took Lin Ming''s big hand with her small hand, and stopped to turn her head to look at the seven little brothers and little sisters standing behind her, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Well, I''ll be fine."


    Here, she is very happy to have such a group of playmates, which gives her unlimited happy time.


    "Xiaoya, let''s go."


    Lin Ming took Xiaoya''s little hand and went upstairs, while Wang Yuan followed behind.


    The course of treatment was short and ended quickly.


    After the first two treatments and consolidation, the little girl''s body is still not much worse than a normal child.


    The only thing missing.


    It is physical weakness caused by long-term malnutrition.


    This is a long-term recuperation that requires Guyuan Peiben to recover slowly.


    Fortunately.


    Wang Yuan was not stingy with his children. When Lin Ming checked the little girl''s body, he found that the little girl''s body was gradually improving.


    This shows that Wang Yuan has given the little girl sufficient guarantee of high quality in her daily life.


    after treatment.


    Lin Ming left the room, leaving space and time for Wang Yuan to wipe his child''s body.


    three minutes later.


    Wang Yuan walked out of the room with a basin of warm water in his hand. The warm water had lost its original clarity and was filled with turbidity.


    These are all impurities discharged from Wang Xiaoya''s body.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you."


    Wang Yuan poured out the turbid water and then came to Lin Ming and thanked him again.


    Lin Ming turned his head and smiled and said: "You''re welcome, let''s go down and let the children come up to guard the little girl, you can see that my children like your daughter very much, and your daughter does not reject the little guys, On the contrary, happy."


    "If you have time in the future, bring more children over to play with me."


    "My door here is always open for you."


    Wang Yuan nodded gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Lin, I don''t know how to express my gratitude except for the word thank you."


    "Mr. Lin, your kindness to our father and daughter is too great."


    Lin Ming waved his hand slightly and said with a smile, "You and I are both fathers, both for the sake of the children, and I''m just doing my best to help you."


    After a brief pause, Lin Ming continued: "By the way, you know about the international entertainment club that Zhang He and the others are building?"


    Wang Yuan stayed in Zhang He''s company to work.


    Moreover, he is also one of Zhang He''s powerful men, and Zhang He''s real right-hand man.


    It stands to reason that Wang Yuan should know about and participate in such a large project of the International Entertainment Club.


    Listening to his words, Wang Yuan nodded again and again and said, "I know, I am also in charge of this project. Now the project has reached the final stage, and the final stage has also been completed. There are only some details left."


    "The club is still in a blank period, and when it is time to recruit merchants, it will be able to officially open for business."


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "I think, you probably don''t know, I''m the behind-the-scenes boss of this club."


    "what?"


    When Wang Yuan heard it, he was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted immediately, with a smile on his face, and sighed: "Mr. Lin, I really didn''t arrive, this is actually your handwriting."


    "But it makes sense to think about it."


    "With such a large hand, the initial construction capital is 100 billion yuan, and the later construction fund is increased by 50 billion yuan. With such a handwriting, in the entire magic capital, I am afraid that only you, Mr. Lin, have such courage."


    As one of the people in charge, Wang Yuan naturally knew the inside story.


    "Tomorrow, I will take my family and children to play in the clubhouse. You can bring Xiaoya with you. The little guys will definitely be very happy to play together."


    At this time, Lin Ming sent an invitation to Wang Yuan.


    "This, Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I have to take responsibility for the scene tomorrow." Wang Yuan smiled awkwardly.


    "That''s alright, you go to the scene and take charge. When the time comes, take the child with you. When we go, you give the child to me and let the little guys play together."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "You don''t believe me, do you?"


    Wang Yuan smiled, shook his head and said, "How could it be? You are my reborn parent, Mr. Lin. Even if I don''t trust anyone, I won''t distrust you, Mr. Lin."


    "I''ll take the baby with me tomorrow."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming showed a smile on his face, took out a cigarette from his body, then handed one to Wang Yuan, and said, "Right, that''s right."


    "I know you''ve been working hard during this time. Take advantage of this time to smoke a cigarette and relax. Xiaoya will probably wake up after you finish smoking."


    Wang Yuan nodded and smiled, and took the cigarette.


    The two big men started breathing clouds and mist from the balcony, chatting about their respective lives.


    Finished smoking cigarettes.


    There was movement in the room, and it was Xiaoya who woke up.


    When Wang Yuan heard the words, he immediately walked over, but Lin Ming went downstairs and called the little guys to go.


    As soon as Wang Yuan took Wang Xiaoya out, he saw a group of cubs rushing towards the stairs, and then surrounded Wang Xiaoya, and began to greet him with concern.


    "Sister Xiaoya, are you okay?"


    "Sister Xiaoya, are you alright?"


    "Sister Xiaoya, does it hurt to heal? I have a lollipop here. I''ll give it to you."


    "Sister Xiaoya must be fine, let''s go play."


    Wang Yuan is very happy. With this group of children by his side, his daughter''s lonely heart has also opened up a lot, from being timid and fearful before to being cheerful now.


    The smile on his face gradually increased.


    The children were playing upstairs, while Lin Ming and other adults were playing downstairs.


    Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming were sitting together, she leaned on Lin Ming''s shoulder with her head turned sideways, and her face was covered with a happy smile.


    Because the little guys were playing crazy, Wang Yuan didn''t take the little girl home until very late.


    Time flickers.


    The night passed quietly.


    Lin Ming got up early in the morning and prepared all the preparations, and then began to practice Wu Qin Xi.


    Now Lin Ming spends more time exercising in meditation.


    Just like an ancient Qi trainer, collecting the Qi of the morning glow and strengthening his body, his physical activity is also steadily increasing.


    soon.


    Everyone got up one after another, packed up their things after breakfast, and then got ready to go to the entertainment club.

 Chapter 853： Zhou Qian dating

    "Baby, are you ready? Let''s go."


    Lin Ming dragged his family and brought his family, and walked outside with a group of little guys and a group of adults.


    "Hey, I can finally go out to play."


    "Long live dad."


    "Dad, remember to teach me peerless martial arts when you come back. I want to become a great hero."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "Hurry up, I want to see Sister Xiaoya earlier."


    "Auntie, I''m pulling you, and I''ll protect you."


    "Young sister also needs to protect my aunt."


    A group of cubs rushed out of the house one after another, became the little guides leading the way, and ran to the side of the road.


    "Children, run slowly and don''t fall."


    At the rear, a group of adults looked at the group of little guys with smiles on their faces.


    Wang Jiayi acted as the eldest sister, leading the group of little guys in front.


    Drip!


    Just as everyone walked out of the villa and came to the side of the road, there was a sound of car horns honking on the side of the road.


    Four luxury cars approached slowly.


    Headed by a Max-Lin super Hummer, mighty and domineering.


    The three cars in the rear are a business Mercedes-Benz, a Land Rover Range Rover, and a Mercedes-Benz Grand G of the same model as Lin Ming.


    The Hummer stopped and the windows rolled down, revealing a charming face sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Godmother!"


    The sharp-eyed third Lin Wei immediately found the woman in the car and immediately screamed excitedly.


    It was none other than Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian opened the car door and walked down with a smile on her face. Seeing this, the third child, Lin Wei, ran over immediately, looking extremely excited and excited.


    "Godmother, I want a hug."


    In front of Zhou Qian, this kid was extremely well-behaved and very cute, and his cool and cool looks were completely different from usual.


    Zhou Qian opened her hands and held the Three Treasures in her arms.


    "Stinky boy, do you want to be a godmother?"


    Zhou Qian hugged Lin Wei with both hands, and there was a capable and sassy look between her brows.


    "Godmother, you haven''t come to see us for a long time."


    Sanbao Lin Wei sat in Zhou Qian''s arms, with a pair of small hands around Zhou Qian''s neck, pouting and talking.


    "Godmother is busy these days, isn''t she just here to see you?" Zhou Qian smiled and stretched out her hand to scratch the bridge of Sanbao''s nose.


    "Godmother is here to pick us up."


    "Godmother, I want to hug you too."


    "Godmother, I want it too, I want it too."


    Seeing Zhou Qian appear, a group of cubs gathered around.


    "Little darlings, godfather is here too."


    At this time, three people got on and off from the three cars behind, namely Zhang He, Zhang Jie, and Wang Xu.


    At this time, the three of them are opening their arms, with bright smiles on their faces, waiting for the warm hugs of the little guys.


    "Hehe godfather."


    "Jiejie godfather."


    "Xu Xu''s godfather."


    The group of little guys who were originally around Zhou Qian immediately ran over to three more people after seeing the three people behind.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming walked out with his family, watched the four come over, and said with a smile, "Why did you all come here?"


    "Brother Ming, we are not afraid that you will forget, so we are here to pick you up."


    Zhang He looked at Lin Ming and smiled.


    "That''s right, I drove the car out, the place is enough."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    Lin Ming was driving a car with only him and his wife in the car.


    The rest all got into the car of Zhou Qian and Zhang He.


    The five cars set off towards the clubhouse.


    in the car.


    Bei Xinyao sat in the co-pilot seat, turned her head to look at him, and said, "Husband, have you found it?"


    Lin Ming drove the car and followed behind several people. Hearing his wife''s question, he was also stunned, and asked suspiciously, "What did you find?"


    "It''s Zhou Qian." Bei Xinyao smiled.


    "What happened to Zhou Qian?" Lin Ming asked rhetorically.


    "You''re really stupid. You also said that you have the strongest relationship with them. Don''t you even know what happened to Zhou Qian recently?" Bei Xinyao complained.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Lin Ming really didn''t understand: "Is something wrong with her? I think she looks very good and normal."


    "No, I mean a good thing."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head again and again, followed by adding.


    "Good thing? What good thing?" Lin Ming still couldn''t understand.


    During this period of time, he has stayed at home, or played with his wife and daughter outside, and he has no time to pay attention to other things.


    Zhou Qian and others have also been in charge of the construction of the International Club.


    Could it be, what happened in the clubhouse?


    The establishment of the clubhouse is indeed a good thing, but it has nothing to do with Zhou Qian''s good things.


    "Oh, you are usually so smart, why are you so stupid now?"


    Bei Xinyao complained feebly, "Don''t you realize that Zhou Qian''s face looks a lot better this time?"


    Lin Ming asked back, "Did she look bad before?"


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    She was almost powerless to complain.


    "I''m not talking about this, I''m saying that most of the time she used to be very cold."


    "But now, she looks a lot better."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming suddenly said: "Oh, of course, with the little guys by her side, can she look bad?"


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    "It''s not because of the child, I mean she has a slightly happy and contented smile on her face, that kind of exclusive love peach color, don''t you understand?"


    When Lin Ming heard this, he could react: "You mean, she''s dating a boyfriend?"


    "You finally reacted."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she was helpless.


    "Huh, my dear, if you dare to circle me in such a big circle, that means that Zhou Qian is dating a boyfriend, then you directly say that she is dating, and that''s it."


    Lin Ming was speechless.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at the expression on his face with a half-smile but wanted to see his change.


    "Jealous? Why should I be jealous?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "However, I''m really curious, who is the other party, who has such great ability, and can accept our beautiful beauty, this difficulty is definitely no less than that God."


    He revealed it in a single sentence.


    Zhou Qian can only show the tenderness that originally belonged to a woman during a special period of time.


    And this special time period was the time he spent with him in the past.


    the rest of the time.


    Most of what this woman shows is a kind of valiant and coldness similar to a man.


    To say the words of a real high-cold goddess.


    In front of Zhou Qian, Bei Xinyao would probably be inferior.


    but.


    Lin Ming never had any unreasonable thoughts about Zhou Qian from beginning to end. He always regarded this woman as his sister.


    So, let''s not be jealous.


    If I really want to describe Lin Ming''s mood at this time, he is curious and excited. Among them, curiosity accounts for 80%.

 Chapter 854： Miss Ya, here I come

    "Then you don''t understand women."


    Bei Xinyao was full of confidence, talked eloquently, and smiled: "Even if Zhou Qian is boyish, she is still a girl after all. How can there be a girl who doesn''t want to be loved and cared for?"


    "Yes, my wife taught me a lesson."


    Lin Ming smiled, then changed the conversation and said, "However, I already have a wife. Do I need to understand women that much? I only need to understand my wife alone."


    Look at this, this flattery, the thief is smooth.


    It is conceivable how strong this man''s desire to survive is.


    "Husband, by the way, you and Zhou Qian have known each other for so long, and Zhou Qian is so beautiful. Didn''t you feel tempted in the first place?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Wife, I swear, I have never had any crooked thoughts. I have always regarded Zhou Qian as my sister because of her pure friendship."


    As soon as Lin Ming heard his wife ask this, he knew it was going to be bad, and quickly explained it.


    "Even when my father''s company was still in the past, our family and Zhou Qian''s family had frequent transactions, and when the old people of both families put us together, I was never tempted."


    "Oh? My dad used to match up with Zhou Qian''s family for you?"


    Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes flashed and she asked, "Why don''t I know about this?"


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "That was all a few years ago. I don''t think it''s anything, so I didn''t tell you."


    He wanted a quick conclusion on this topic.


    But Bei Xinyao was still interested.


    He continued to question him and asked, "Then you have no affection for Zhou Qian, so what about Zhou Qian? Neither? I don''t think it is possible."


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "I said, my wife, can you stop worrying about this issue?"


    "no."


    Bei Xinyao became angry and a little resentful, "You must explain this matter to me clearly, but I want to see how many women you have hooked up with before."


    What is hooking up?


    Lin Ming was speechless for a while.


    If others are interested in you, that is their own thoughts and freedom. Can you still interfere with what others are thinking?


    Lin Ming complained in his heart.


    But for the happiness of my family and not to spend the days on the sofa in the lobby on the second floor, I can only explain it honestly.


    Zhou Qian was interested in him, but he followed his heart, or in other words, never regarded Zhou Qian as a lover.


    What the two have is just a brother-sister relationship.


    This is Lin Ming''s own inner thoughts.


    After listening to Bei Xinyao, she still felt a little puzzled, but she couldn''t question and blame Zhou Qian.


    after all.


    Everyone has the freedom and right to whom they like.


    If you don''t find a place to vent this breath in your heart, it will be very uncomfortable.


    So ever.


    Lin Ming was miserable.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Bei Xinyao was ruthlessly...


    The two chatted about Lin Ming''s past life experiences in the car.


    The three cars in front were filled with the laughter of the little guys.


    Drive all the way.


    The convoy finally drove into a luxurious area.


    At the very center, a large continuous high-rise building stands, and the center area is a ring-shaped structure similar to a manor.


    A majestic building at the rear stands out.


    The top of the building is engraved with several big characters: BL International Entertainment Club.


    This is the destination for everyone to come here.


    In front of the clubhouse is a huge white jade stone slab square. In the center of the square is a huge pool. Above the pool is a giant dragon that wants to take off in the nine days.


    The dragon''s carving is lifelike and vivid, and a layer of golden color has been painted on the light white stone dragon body.


    Golden dragon.


    If it wasn''t for the two eyeballs without aura betrayed it, it was a statue. In the blink of an eye, there really was a sense of looking down from a giant dragon.


    On the dragon''s body, there are three dragon heads.


    From the mouths of the three faucets, each sprayed a jet of water.


    The surroundings of the clubhouse are even more fresh and unusual, with colorful flowers blooming on the grass, and the trees on both sides are lush.


    Just a glance makes you feel the extraordinary here.


    "Little darlings, we''re here."


    The car in front stopped, Zhang He got out of the car with the cubs in his arms, and smiled at the children beside him.


    "Wow! So beautiful."


    "Hehe godfather, I like it here."


    "I''m going to play inside, I''m going to play."


    After the cubs got off the bus, they immediately laughed and laughed when they saw the beautiful scenery here.


    They love it here.


    It is human nature to like beautiful things, especially for children, this nature is reflected most vividly.


    "Haha...I like it."


    Zhang He laughed, squatted down at the same time, turned his face to the second sister Lin Jing''s side, pointed to his face with his finger, and said, "Kiss my godfather, and my godfather will take you in to play."


    "mua! Godfather, please take us in to play."


    Lin Jing stood on tiptoe, pouted her cute little mouth, and sipped directly on Zhang He''s face.


    "God dad, and me, and me."


    "I want to kiss too, and then go play."


    "Godfather, hurry up, I have to go in and find sister Xiaoya to play."


    Several other little guys also ran over, kissed him wildly, and urged him to bring them in quickly.


    Zhang He was surrounded by a few cubs, not to mention how happy he was.


    "Hahaha...Okay, let''s go, my godfather will take you in to play. There are a lot of fun things in it. I promise you will like it."


    Zhang He got up, stretched out his hand and took his second sister Lin Jing''s little hand, and started walking inside.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, the little guys found two people standing on the steps of the lobby of the clubhouse. A middle-aged man was standing here holding a little girl''s little hand.


    Looking at a group of little guys, a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Sister Xiaoya."


    "It''s Sister Xiaoya."


    "Sister Xiaoya, here we come."


    "Wait for me."


    When a group of little guys saw a little girl standing at the door, they immediately ran over excitedly.

 Chapter 855： lily

    "Brother, how is it?"


    In the back, Zhang Jie walked beside Lin Ming and smiled at him: "Are you satisfied with the way this clubhouse is built?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "It''s not bad, the scale is huge, the momentum is magnificent, and it does have an international style."


    "However, this name, why did you name it directly with my company''s name?"


    Wang Xu followed at this time and said with a smile: "We have discussed it, because you are the real behind-the-scenes boss, brother Ming, and you paid for the money, this club originally belonged to you, The few of us are just working part-timers, so we unanimously decided to use this name."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled.


    He looked sideways at his wife beside him and smiled, "Wife, what do you think?"


    Bei Xinyao smiled lightly and acted very decently and generously, "The name doesn''t matter, the important thing is that everyone can work together in the future. If you have money, let''s make money together."


    "Haha... sister-in-law is indeed a sister-in-law."


    "Then we are here to thank my sister-in-law first."


    The kung fu of the two of them is not inferior to Lin Ming at all.


    A faint smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s beautiful face, but she didn''t say much.


    Zhou Qian, who was on the side, just looked at all this lightly, and a faint smile appeared on her face, which explained her heart at the moment.


    "Husband, I''ll take my parents to play with the children first."


    Bei Xinyao smiled at a few people, and then led a group of elders behind her into the clubhouse first.


    Zhou Qian also followed quickly.


    because.


    In front, Sanbao, this stinky boy, just kept waving at Zhou Qian and shouting: "Godmother, hurry up, hurry up, I want to be with you."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming took advantage of this time gap to ask Zhang Jie and Wang Xu, "I heard that Zhou Qian is dating a boyfriend?"


    There was a sense of shock and curiosity in his tone.


    The two were taken aback for a while, and looked at each other. Zhang Jie looked at him and said with a smile, "Brother Ming, where did you hear that?"


    Wang Xu also followed suit: "Only the few of us know about this matter, how did you know?"


    Excuse, really.


    Hearing Wang Xu''s answer, Lin Ming''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked: "Don''t care how I know, who is Zhou Qian''s boyfriend? I''m curious, who is the **** who was able to capture us Zhou Qian? The heart of a great beauty."


    The two of them listened to his question and looked at him with a curious expression, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Brother Ming, do you really want to know?"


    This is what Wang Xu said, but when he spoke, the expression on his face was very strange, as if he had some scruples and wanted to say but didn''t dare to say it.


    Lin Ming was stunned when he saw Wang Xu''s appearance.


    However, he still nodded and said, "Nonsense, of course I want to know, but, looking at your expression, is it possible that there is something hidden in it?"


    "There is no secret, but it is a little difficult to accept."


    At this time, Zhang Jie spoke, and when he spoke, he shook his head helplessly, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Unacceptable? Why is it so unacceptable? Could it be that her boyfriend is ugly?"


    Lin Ming smiled, he felt that no matter how bad Zhou Qian''s vision was, it wouldn''t be that bad.


    and.


    He has been mentally prepared, no matter who the other party is, he will sincerely bless Zhou Qian and them.


    "Let''s just say it directly, Brother Ming, Sister Qian''s boyfriend, in fact... is actually a woman." Zhang Jie seemed to gather up his courage and said it in one breath.


    After he finished speaking, he quietly looked at Zhou Qian''s back in front of him, as if he was afraid that the other party would hear their conversation.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned, as if struck by lightning.


    "Zhou Qian''s boyfriend is a woman... a woman?"


    Lin Ming''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he smiled helplessly: "This is indeed a bit unacceptable."


    "Yeah, if Sister Qian was a lily, we would be able to accept it, but when Sister Qian used to treat you clearly to Brother Ming... Well, she clearly likes men, how could she suddenly like women. "


    Wang Xu said half of his words, realizing that these words might disturb Lin Ming''s mood, and immediately changed his words.


    Zhang Jie on the side was also a little indignant.


    A beautiful woman like Zhou Qian has turned into this, and the other party is also her own hard-core alliance ally.


    This made them speechless in their hearts.


    In short, the mood of several people is very complicated.


    "So, why are you hiding this from me?" Lin Ming looked sideways at the two of them.


    Both nodded.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Zhou Qian''s change is indeed a bit big.


    Some of the big ones are going to impact his senses. He is not boycotting Lily, nor does he look down on this kind of love.


    only.


    Zhou Qian''s personality was not like this in the past. At least, as a woman, she still likes men.


    but now.


    Her taste seems to have changed.


    "Is Zhou Qian''s ''boyfriend'' or ''girlfriend'' here today?" Lin Ming didn''t know what was in his mind, so he asked such a sentence abruptly.


    Hearing the words, the two shook their heads.


    "It''s fine if you don''t come."


    After Lin Ming heard this, he could not help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that Zhou Qian''s ''boyfriend'' would come over. If Zhou Qian introduced him and said that this was her partner, everyone would be embarrassed.


    If there were only five people in the Lin Ming group of five, it would be nothing.


    The key is that there are still old people and children.


    If this happens, it will have a great impact on the child''s worldview.


    Lin Ming didn''t want his children to have any special hobbies in the future.


    For children, he feels that it is better to attract a little bit of opposite sex.


    "Sister Qian said that she would not bring it here, especially in front of the children, for fear of having a bad influence on the children." Wang Xu said.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he nodded again and again.


    It seems.


    Although Zhou Qian has new hobbies and tastes, her love for children has not changed, and she cares about the feelings of the little ones.


    "Have you both met each other? What''s the other party''s name? What is his identity? Did she contact Zhou Qian, or Zhou Qian contacted her?"


    Lin Ming was very concerned at this moment, wishing he could check the eighteenth generation of the other party''s ancestors.


    If Bei Xinyao saw him like this, he would be jealous again.


    but.


    He cares so much just because of Zhou Qian''s special hobby and the iron-like friendship of their five-member group.


    It is definitely not some other level of unwillingness or dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 856： wonderful voice

    The two of them were stunned when they heard his question.


    Immediately, he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Brother, we don''t know either. Sister Qian brought it here at a business meeting established by our Chamber of Commerce."


    "We only know that this woman is called Peony."


    Wang Xu opened his mouth and said that the two of them had only seen this peony once, and only knew each other''s name.


    Zhang Jie nodded and added: "It''s quite beautiful when it''s long."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    This **** is still thinking about the beauty of others.


    "Let''s go in."


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t know, Lin Ming didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future, and he will always meet this woman named Peony.


    By that time, everything will be understood.


    Hey.


    If Zhou Qian was like this, if she had already sat at the helm of the Zhou family, otherwise, if her parents knew about her, she might be angry.


    It is estimated that it is possible to expel the Zhou family.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called do whatever you want after the power is too great to be restrained.


    Wang Xu and Zhang Jie nodded and didn''t say anything more. The three of them calmed down and walked inside.


    The entire building has eight floors.


    The floor area of ??each floor is the size of half a football field, and the facilities and division of labor on each floor are also different.


    The scale is huge, but it is definitely not just talk.


    There is quite a spirit comparable to the "global world".


    Here, entertainment, residences, hotels, casinos and other activity venues are integrated.


    In the clubhouse, most of the entertainment forms that can be thought of can be seen here.


    only.


    It is still in a pending state, and the internal tenants are still in a vacant period.


    When the time comes for businesses to settle in and open for business, the liveliness here is bound to be different from the past.


    When you come to the lobby.


    There were only a few staff members left, and Bei Xinyao''s group of adults and a few cubs had already gone to play without knowing where to go.


    "Where did they go?"


    Lin Ming watched the little guys disappear, and a worry arose in his heart.


    "Brother, don''t worry, this is on our own territory, and the children will be fine."


    Wang Xu heard the worry in Lin Ming''s tone, and smiled in relief.


    Zhang Jie nodded again and again and said, "That''s right, brother, don''t worry, if the little guys can still get lost on our own territory, then I''ll cut off my little brother and apologize."


    Listening to the words of the two, Lin Ming nodded and smiled.


    immediately.


    Under the leadership of the two, Lin Ming began to understand the structure of the clubhouse, the division of regional settings and the main development direction of the clubhouse.


    Because the clubhouse is very large, each floor is comparable to half a football field, with a total of eight floors.


    The three of Lin Ming were also riding a two-wheeled single-pole electric bike to get to know each other quickly.


    Even so.


    It still took nearly half an hour.


    "We''ll call Zhang He and Zhou Qian later. Let''s discuss it together. I have some ideas about some things, but I still need to ask everyone''s opinions."


    Lin Ming thought for a while and then said it.


    "Okay, then I''ll call them and ask them to come over."


    Wang Xu nodded, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    the other side.


    In the lobby on the fourth floor of the clubhouse, Zhou Qian was playing hide-and-seek with a group of cubs by herself.


    no way.


    The area here is too large and it is too easy to hide, and the little guys immediately became interested.


    Zhou Qian originally wanted to resist the rejection, but she still succumbed to the obscenity of the seven cute cubs and agreed.


    As for Zhang He.


    He was responsible for leading a group of adults in Lin Ming''s house to visit the clubhouse, and finally stopped in an extra-large luxury private room of KTV.


    Lin Youtian expressed that he wanted to chat a few times.


    Zhang He naturally gave the noodles, did not refuse, and told the staff to serve them with delicious food.


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t patronize and sing for us, you can also sing for yourself."


    Everyone chatted in the private room for half an hour, most of the time listening to where Lin Youtian was alone.


    If it weren''t for a few people talking and laughing, they were talking about topics of interest to each other.


    It is estimated that just listening to his singing will make you cover your ears.


    Lin Youtian didn''t say that he sang with insufficiency, but it was almost the same. He staggered every note almost perfectly. Hearing his singing, the faces of a group of people were so wonderful.


    That expression is simply more exciting than what he ate.


    At this time, when everyone heard that he wanted to let Zhang Helai sing, they were also slightly relieved.


    Finally, I can no longer endure that cruel voice.


    "Okay, Uncle Lin, then I''ll be ugly."


    Zhang He originally wanted to give up his position. After all, most of the people here were his elders, and he didn''t want to compete with a group of elders.


    But after listening to Lin Youtian''s voice, he resolutely agreed.


    What Uncle Lin sang was really unique.


    It stands to reason that Lin Youtian''s voice is thick and mellow, and the slightly thick voice should belong to the category of singing better.


    But the end result was a big disappointment.


    "Haha, after you''ve finished singing, order me another song "Qinghai-Tibet Plateau". I haven''t cleared my throat for a long time. This time I will challenge a more difficult one."


    Lin Youtian held the microphone and spoke in a loud voice that clearly fell into the ears of everyone present.


    After everyone heard this, their expressions changed drastically.


    "You can do it, don''t sing you. You have already sung seven or eight songs by yourself. It''s not enough. Leave some time for your in-laws to sing."


    Gu Ruoying couldn''t stand this man anymore, so she hurriedly opened her mouth to stop her.


    The main reason is that the singing is really unpleasant.


    "Yeah, Dad, we''ll go out after a while, and we have to go to other places. The children are only watching by Qianqian alone."


    Bei Xinyao also stood up and began to express her position.


    She didn''t have any other ideas, saying that it was just an excuse to take care of the children, the main thing was that she didn''t want Lin Youtian to continue singing.


    Everyone present understood that Lin Youtian was the only one who hadn''t realized how unpleasant the song he sang was.


    Listening to the words of the two women, I could only agree.


    For the sake of the cubs, he is still willing to sacrifice his singing time.


    "It''s a pity, there is no way to continue to let everyone appreciate my wonderful singing voice."


    Lin Youtian sat on the sofa behind him with an unfinished look on his face.


    If everyone knew that he was like this in his heart, it was estimated that everyone could not help but use the excuse of ''going to the toilet'' to leave.


    at this time.


    The accompaniment of Zhang He''s sing-along song began. Zhang He cleared his throat and began to show his voice.


    After hearing his voice, the expressions of everyone present changed.

 Chapter 857： open his ass

    A song is over.


    Zhang He put down the microphone in his hand and bowed slightly to the people in the private room.


    Crash.


    In the entire private room, there was a burst of warm applause.


    It sounds really good.


    There is no comparison between Lin Youtian''s singing and Zhang He''s singing. One of them is in the sky and the other is in the ground.


    The four-story building of the clubhouse.


    Zhou Qian was watching over the little guys, and at this moment, a ding-dong message sounded from her mobile phone.


    Take out your phone and open it.


    In WeChat, a cute little girl with a two-dimensional anime avatar sent a message: "Dear Qianqian, when will you be back from work? I miss you (cute wink jpg)."


    The other party''s remark name: Peony.


    Zhou Qian looked at the news, with a smile on her face, and quickly tapped the touchscreen keyboard with her fingers: "Little Nizi, are you roaming again?"


    Peony: "I miss you, okay? Where are you, I''ll come to find you."


    Zhou Qian: "Don''t, I''m busy right now. I''ll come back later when I''m done, wash myself, and wait for the family to serve me."


    The two people are driving wildly on the Internet, and the chatting picture should not be too exciting, making people daydream about Feifei.


    beep.


    At this moment, Zhou Qian''s phone rang, it was Zhang Jie''s phone.


    Zhang Jie: "Sister Qian, Brother Ming asked us to meet in the lobby on the first floor to discuss the details of the clubhouse."


    Zhou Qian held the phone, nodded, and said, "Okay, I''ll get down right away."


    Hanging up the phone, she glanced at Wang Xiaoya, who was standing by the side watching the little guys with her, and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, elder sister will go down for a while, you are here to watch seven younger siblings, okay? My sister will come up later."


    Wang Xiaoya nodded her head, with a bright smile on her little face: "Sister, go ahead, I will take good care of my younger siblings here."


    "It''s so good, in order to reward you, my sister will prepare a gift for you. What do you want? Tell my sister." Zhou Qian laughed when she saw Wang Xiaoya''s well-behaved appearance.


    She knew that this girl was Wang Yuan''s daughter, and she was very likable.


    In addition, Wang Jiayi, a half-year-old child, was watching at the scene, and she was also very relieved.


    "Sister, no need, thank you sister."


    Wang Xiaoya''s mouth was very sweet, and she smiled sweetly at Zhou Qian at this time.


    Zhou Qian was moved by the cuteness and sensibleness of this little guy, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face, which made her cold face as usual like a spring breeze, and she looked like a young and lively girl.


    "Xiaoya is really sensible, that elder sister has gone down and will be back soon."


    Zhou Qian bent down slightly, put her hands on her legs, her charming cheeks approached Wang Xiaoya, stretched out her hand and touched the little girl''s hair, with a slight smile on her face, she turned and went downstairs.


    The seven little babies were still playing hide and seek. Although they were only playing on this floor, it took more than ten minutes to finish a game.


    It''s just a game, and the little ones get tired of playing.


    because.


    If you want to find someone, you have to run around the entire first floor area, which is a physical exhaustion for three or four-year-old children.


    Of course, except for the stinky boy Sanbao.


    His current physical quality is stronger than that of the average adult.


    "so tired."


    "I''m tired too, let''s go to Dad''s place to rest, fourth sister."


    The four little fellows Lin Qin and Wu Bao Lin Qi came out, and a trace of exhaustion appeared on their fair and tender faces.


    "Huhu... Younger sister can''t walk anymore, third brother, why don''t you carry your back?"


    Yaomei, who was hanging behind Sanbao, stretched out her little hand, grabbed Sanbao''s arm, and began to act like a spoiled child.


    Sanbao: "..."


    "No way, you''re so old, it''s embarrassing to have to be carried on your back."


    Sanbao Lin Wei ruthlessly rejected Yaomei Lin Yan.


    "Humph, stinky third brother, I don''t like you anymore."


    Yaomei let go of the third brother''s little hand, puffed out her little gills angrily, turned her head away, and didn''t look at the third brother.


    Usually this time.


    As long as she is angry, the third brother will obey obediently.


    But this time.


    The third child seemed to really ignore the younger sister, and walked directly towards the front. Moreover, the boy was excited and ran to Wang Xiaoya''s side, where he was happily talking to Wang Xiaoya.


    After Yaomei saw it, the angry little gills became more round and bulging.


    One was standing by the wall, sulking somewhere: "Hmph, stinky third brother, bad third brother, stinky third brother, bad third brother!"


    at this time.


    The eldest Lin Chen and the second sister, Lin Jing, came over from behind, looking at the angry young sister who was standing alone on the edge of the wall, they immediately came over.


    Second sister Lin Jing stood beside Yaomei, tilted her head to look at Yaomei, her big eyes were clear and agile, and asked, "Yaomei, why are you unhappy? Who made you angry? Second sister help you beat he."


    "Second sister, it''s the third brother! You help me beat his ass."


    Yaomei said angrily.


    "Humph, it''s this stinky third brother again, this time I have to open his ass. Younger sister, don''t be angry, let''s go find Dad together."


    Saying that, the second sister stretched out her little hand and was about to pull Yaomei''s little hand.


    Yaomei raised her head and looked at the second sister, her face was full of aggrieved expressions: "Second sister, but Yaomei is tired and can''t walk."


    "It''s easy, let the big brother carry you."


    The second sister, Lin Jing, didn''t think much about it, and said it directly.


    When Yaomei heard this, her small eyes lit up immediately, she looked at the boss Lin Chen, blinked her big eyes, and looked at him: "Brother, is it alright?"


    The boss Lin Chen smiled and walked to Yaomei. He bowed slightly, dragged his hands behind him in a basket shape, turned his head and looked at Yaomei: "Of course, you are our most beloved Yaomei. "


    "Hee hee, thank you eldest brother, the eldest brother is the best, he is not like the third brother at all, the third brother still dislikes me."


    After seeing the elder brother''s agreement, the younger sister immediately put on a grinning expression on her originally aggrieved face, ran over excitedly, and then climbed behind her elder brother.


    Although Lin Chen''s physical quality is not as good as that of Sanbao Lin Wei, he is also the second strongest among the cubs. It''s not too easy to carry a young **** his back.


    "Young sister, don''t be angry. Big brother will teach your third brother a lesson later."


    Lin Chen carried Yaomei on her back, to relieve her anger.


    "Thank you bro."


    Younger sister is lying on the back of the boss Lin Chen, the smile on her little face is not to mention how bright and warm.


    The two brought Yaomei to the gathering place.


    "Third brother, I''m back again!"


    A juvenile shouting sound rang out, and the little boys looked over and saw the boss Lin Chen, the second sister Lin Jing, and the youngest sister.


    Subsequently.


    The two eldest brother and eldest sister started a lesson mode for the third brother again, which made the third brother''s face show a small sad expression.


    At the same time, he exclaimed bitterly, "Young sister, you are complaining again!"

 Chapter 858： Dad got lost again

    "Third brother, Yaomei is our youngest sister. You are not allowed to bully her in the future, do you understand?"


    The boss Lin Chen can be said to be full of posture and full of big-shot demeanor.


    The youngest Lin Wei looked aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to talk back to his elder brother directly.


    Mom and Dad have given a clear order. When they are not around, the elder brother and the second sister are equivalent to the two of them. Whatever they say, the little ones have to be obedient.


    "Got it, big brother."


    The youngest Lin Wei looked at Yaomei with a small expression of resentment on his face.


    The younger sister is standing beside the eldest brother and the second sister. With the support of these two big brothers, her little head is about to go to the sky.


    It can be said to be extremely proud.


    The third Lin Wei looked at him and was so angry that he was about to explode.


    You have to find someone to vent.


    "Okay, let''s go find Mom and Dad."


    The second sister looked at her younger siblings and said happily.


    "Auntie, Sister Xiaoya, let''s go."


    Sibao Linqin, beside the two and a half-year-old children, grinned.


    "Sister Xiaoya, I want to be with you, and I want to hold your hand, lest you get lost."


    Wubao Lin Qi even stretched out her small hand and pulled Wang Xiaoya.


    Euphemistically, he was worried that Xiaoya had left.


    It was clearly an excuse for fear that he would get lost and could not find his way.


    but.


    Wang Xiaoya just smiled and didn''t reveal it.


    "Auntie, where are mom and dad?"


    Liubao Lin Shu took Wang Jiayi''s hand and raised his head to look at her.


    Wang Jiayi was also slightly taken aback, shook her head, and said, "I don''t know either, do you know where cousin and the others went?"


    at this time.


    Six-year-old Wang Xiaoya looked at Wang Jiayi and said, "Sister Jiayi, just now, my elder sister told me, let''s wait for her here, she will be back in a while."


    The boss Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "Mom and Dad don''t know where they went, so let''s find them."


    "Okay, okay."


    "I agree, let''s go."


    "Brother, lead the way ahead."


    "Chong Duck, I went to find Baba Mama."


    A group of cubs expressed their opinions one after another, and all said they would go to find their parents.


    Wang Xiaoya watched and followed.


    Although she wanted to tell the little guys that the big sister would come to find them after a while, but she wanted to play with the little ones.


    Even if the play is to find someone.


    The little brats didn''t know which room Lin Ming and the others smashed into that floor. They could only look around like headless flies. A group of people walked upstairs. The attention of several staff watching the field.


    "Baby, what are you doing?"


    A female staff member came over and crouched in front of the boss Lin Chen with a smile on her face.


    This woman was a middle-aged woman who was nearly forty years old, with a loving smile on her face at this time.


    She is also a person with children. Looking at the group of cute little guys in front of her, the maternity brilliance on her body immediately bloomed at this moment.


    Several staff members know that these little guys are the children of several bosses in the clubhouse, so they don''t dare to neglect.


    "Auntie, hello."


    Lin Chen politely greeted the woman in front of him.


    "Hello, can you tell Auntie, what are you doing? Are you playing games?" The woman''s beautiful eyes flashed, and her face was full of loving smiles.


    "No, Auntie, our parents are lost again, we are looking for them."


    At this time, Sibao Linqin shouted to the woman.


    "That''s right, the adults now don''t make people worry at all, it''s really sad."


    Lin Qi, the five treasures beside the four treasures, added another sentence.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "These little guys are so cute."


    Several staff members around the woman looked at the cute little guys and listened to their answers, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    These little guys clearly got lost and couldn''t find their parents, and in turn said that their parents were lost.


    Really a little elf ghost.


    "Then auntie will take you to Mom and Dad?"


    The middle-aged woman squatted in front of the children and looked at the little guys with a smile.


    These kids are really cute.


    With a chubby little face, fair and tender skin, and a pair of smart, clear eyes, people can''t help but want to take care of them just by looking at them.


    "Well, thank you auntie."


    The boss Lin Chen looked at her, nodded slightly and smiled.


    With the help of adults, you can quickly find Dad Mama.


    "Auntie, do you work here?"


    At this time, the second sister Lin Jing looked at the middle-aged woman and asked.


    The middle-aged woman nodded slightly, turned her head to look at Er Bao, who was walking beside her, and smiled.


    "What''s your name, auntie?"


    The second sister, Lin Jing, continued to ask questions.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lin Jing, the second treasure, and smiled: "Little baby, are you worried that Auntie is a bad person? Don''t worry, Auntie is not a bad person, she is a working staff here, your parents are Auntie''s boss. Woolen cloth."


    "I know, Auntie, I want to let my parents know that you are the one who took us to find them, otherwise, the little ones will get lost."


    The voice of the second sister Lin Jing Nuonuo came over.


    Several staff members present were shocked when they heard the words.


    This little guy is thinking of giving Sister Hong a credit in front of his parents.


    To know.


    The people who come to the club today are all real bosses.


    No matter which big guy takes care of them, their future life is not going to be smooth sailing, at least they can get along better than they are now.


    Hearing Er Bao''s words, the middle-aged woman was also moved.


    She also has children to support in her family, and she has a lot of expenses for various expenses, and she is almost out of breath.


    "Auntie''s name is Mi Hong. The children don''t need to tell their parents, because this is Auntie''s job." Mi Hong looked at the group of cute little guys around her with a smile on her face.


    Although she expressed it very euphemistically, she felt some guilt in her heart when she thought that she was using her child to take credit.


    She meant to refuse.


    However, forced by life, he had to bow his head.


    "Auntie is so nice."


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will definitely ask Dad to give you a promotion and a raise. If he doesn''t do it, I will open his ass."


    "That''s right, hum, Dad keeps getting lost and disappearing. Every time it hurts us, we worry about it. Going to them doesn''t make you worry at all."


    The second, fourth, and fifth sisters around them all spoke to each other, and unanimously demanded that the father should give the aunt in front of him a promotion and a raise.


    "Hmph, a bunch of little guys, I''m going to complain to Dad later."


    The Sanbao behind him looked at it, but he was thinking in his heart that these sisters, every time they cheated him, he had to cheat him back.

 Chapter 859： Im going to complain

    "Hehe, do you still know about promotion and salary increase?"


    Mi Hong looked at the children around her and smiled happily.


    Although these little guys are still very small, they all seem to be very smart.


    Mi Hong used a radio pager to communicate with the staff inside and asked everyone about Lin Ming''s current location.


    soon.


    She learned the answer. Lin Ming was meeting with several bosses of the clubhouse in the lobby on the first floor to discuss related matters.


    "Little babies, I found your father. He is on the first floor. Auntie will take you to find your father."


    Mi Hong looked at the little guys beside her and smiled.


    "Thank you auntie."


    "Go find Dad."


    "Hmph, Dad gets lost every time, this time he must open his ass."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    After the little brats heard that they had found Lin Ming, excited expressions appeared on their faces, and they quickly ran towards the first floor.


    "Hey kids, slow down."


    Behind her, Mi Hong looked at a group of fast running children, shouted with concern, and followed quickly.


    She was really afraid that the children would fall, and it would be bad if they touched it.


    When the time comes, let alone promotions and salary increases, it will be good for Mr. Lin not to blame them and to hold them accountable.


    Mi Hong and several staff quickly followed, carefully watching over the children, and brought the children to the lobby on the first floor.


    After going down the first floor, head towards the exit.


    After walking for two minutes, I saw Lin Ming, Zhang He, and Zhou Qian sitting on a glass round table.


    Seeing this, the little guys immediately rushed over with great joy.


    "dad."


    "Dad here we come."


    "The little princess is here, stinky dad is coming to meet your little prince."


    Listening to the movement and shouting, Lin Ming looked back and saw a group of little guys rushing over quickly.


    Seeing the children, Lin Ming''s serious face immediately changed into a smile.


    He got up from his chair and opened his arms to meet the rush of the little ones.


    "dad."


    "Dad, I want a hug."


    "I''m the first I''m the first."


    Lin Ming stood here, and in a short while, Lin Ming was covered with cubs, just like a little monkey hanging on a mother monkey.


    Lin Ming''s whole person is like a zongzi, wrapped tightly.


    When a group of staff members who followed behind saw it, their mouths were the boss.


    These little boys are so active.


    "Dad, why did you get lost again? We''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    The Four Treasures Linqin hanging on his arm pouted at this moment.


    "Dad, thanks to Aunt Mi Hong this time, otherwise, we would be lost and you wouldn''t be able to see your little ones." At this time, the second sister Lin Jing, who was lying on his back, said.


    "Oh? Quietly, come and tell Dad what''s going on?"


    When Lin Ming heard a stranger''s name appeared in the mouths of the little guys, he couldn''t help but become interested.


    "Dad, we were looking for you and mother upstairs, and we got lost. Aunt Mi Hong helped us find you. You have to thank Aunt Mi Hong, otherwise, I will spank you."


    The second child, Lin Jing, said with a pink mouth.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he knew what was going on and asked, "Where is Aunt Mi Hong?"


    "No, it''s in the back."


    The second sister Lin Jing stretched out her small hand and pointed to the back. When she spoke, she refused to get off Lin Ming''s back.


    at this time.


    A group of staff members such as Mi Hong at the rear quickly followed.


    After seeing Lin Ming and others, they also saluted and said, "President Lin, President Zhang..."


    Lin Ming looked at the middle-aged woman walking in front, smiled slightly, and said, "Are you Mi Hong?"


    Mi Hong was startled, and nodded quickly in response: "Yes, President Lin."


    "Thank you for helping me take care of the children. Well, you can be a manager of this club in the future. Let Zhang He arrange the specific areas for you."


    Having said that, Lin Ming looked at Zhang He and the others behind him, and said with a smile, "Zhang He, is it alright?"


    Zhang He heard the words and laughed: "Haha... Brother Ming, of course there is no problem. You are the boss, you can say whatever you want."


    The conversation turned.


    He looked at the woman standing in front of Lin Ming respectfully, and said, "Mi Hong, right? You will be in charge of the second floor in the future and be the manager of the area on the second floor."


    Mi Hong was overjoyed when she heard this, and thanked him repeatedly: "Thank you, Mr. Lin, and thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    However, Zhang He waved his hand slightly, shook his head and said, "I want to thank you, you should thank yourself. If you ignore the little guys, I''m afraid you will lose your job."


    Hearing this, Mi Hong secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She mainly saw that the children were too cute, so she unconsciously stepped forward to help.


    did not think of.


    This time, it was a blessing from heaven, which made her very happy.


    At the moment, I hurriedly expressed my position: "President Lin and President Zhang, please rest assured, I will definitely make persistent efforts."


    "Okay, let''s go down and continue working."


    Zhang He waved his hand slightly and signaled a few people to step back.


    "Brother, let''s continue."


    Zhang He shouted from behind.


    After Mi Hong and others left, Lin Ming and the others began to discuss the following matters.


    Looking at the children who were still hanging on him, Lin Ming smiled and said, "Baby, come down quickly, Dad still has to discuss things with the godfather and godmother."


    Crash.


    Hearing his words, the little guys immediately came down obediently.


    at this time.


    The youngest Lin Wei ran to his side and pulled his trousers, "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    "What? Son!"


    Lin Ming was also puzzled when he saw Sanbao Lin Wei running.


    "You come down, you can''t let them hear."


    Sanbao Lin Wei waved to Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming helplessly shook his head and smiled, squatted down and turned his head: "Speak, son."


    Sanbao glanced at the sisters behind, then approached Lin Ming''s ears, covered his hands, and said in a low voice, "Dad, sisters just said bad things about you..."


    Lin Wei also seriously complained at this time.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile when he heard it.


    He stood up and looked down at his son. Of course, he knew why this stinky boy suddenly said this. It was just because he was bullied by several younger sisters. He felt indignant and wanted to get back on his feet.


    It is impossible for the boss Lin Chen and the second sister Lin Jing to bully him.


    "Son, Dad knows. After returning, Dad will punish them severely. In order to reward you, Dad has decided to teach you peerless martial arts after returning."


    "real?"


    Hearing the peerless martial arts, Sanbao Lin Wei''s small eyes immediately lit up.


    He had always wanted to learn this martial arts, but his father never taught him, which made his heart itch all the time.


    "Of course, you go to play with your sisters first, and your father will discuss things with your godfather and godmother first."


    Lin Ming smiled and patted Sanbao''s head, turned around and returned to his position, and continued to discuss the matter with a few people.

 Chapter 860： Combat is imminent

    In the clubhouse, after discussing the relevant matters with Zhang He, Zhou Qian and others, Lin Ming and a few others took the little guys to find the adults.


    Zhang He, Wang Xu and others took the children in front and made them laugh.


    Lin Ming glanced at Zhou Qian and shouted, "Xiao Qian, come here, I have something to ask you."


    Zhang He and the other three heard the words and left quickly with the cubs.


    Zhou Qian looked puzzled, looked at him, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not the club''s business, it''s your business."


    Zhou Qian was taken aback: "My business?"


    "I heard you dated someone?"


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Why don''t you plan to bring it out for me to meet?"


    Zhou Qian looked at him with confusion, and asked, "How did you know? I remember that only Zhang He and the others knew about this. They told you."


    Zhou Qian''s tone was calm, and she couldn''t hear the slightest abnormality.


    Lin Ming smiled and complained: "What? Only the three of them can know. Am I not qualified to know?"


    Zhou Qian looked at him in surprise.


    Immediately he said, "Well, it seems that you all know it, what''s the problem and what''s wrong?"


    Lin Ming listened, and his heart was secretly bad, Zhou Qian might have noticed something and smiled: "There is no problem, I am just curious, who has such a great ability to capture the hearts of our beautiful Zhou Damei. "


    Zhou Qian rolled her eyes at him and said, "Just keep pretending, I don''t believe that the three stinky boys, Zhang He, Wang Xu, and Zhang Jie, didn''t tell you."


    "My business, I make my own decisions, you''d better not get involved."


    After leaving a sentence, Zhou Qian turned around and left, leaving Lin Ming alone in the wind.


    Zhou Qian is back to her former high-cold state.


    This made him unable to start for a while.


    Think about it.


    In the end, I decided not to ask further questions. How to treat love is someone''s freedom.


    Zhou Qian, who walked to the front, glanced back from the corner of her eyes, sighed helplessly in her heart, and then the pace under her feet accelerated again.


    Can''t she have a woman who can''t get a man instead?


    She didn''t want to just give her body to a man she didn''t love.


    because.


    In her opinion, that is to spoil herself, so she is more willing to associate with women than to have **** with men.


    Lin Ming in the back shook his head helplessly, sorted out his mood, and followed quickly.


    time of day.


    A group of people are playing in the clubhouse, singing, eating, dancing, drinking, playing bumper cars... Whether it is for adults or children, they all experience it to the fullest.


    finally.


    A group of people are tired, all lying in the hot spring pool, enjoying a rare bath massage.


    After eight o''clock in the evening, everyone slowly returned home.


    the other side.


    Yanjing, Long Family.


    After the last birthday banquet, the old man of the Long family was furious and demanded a thorough investigation to investigate the other party''s background forces, but because of General Zhang''s words, he was let down.


    The Long family had no choice but to swallow the breath, daring not to trouble the other party again.


    Now.


    The attention of everyone in the Long family is on the market, because the market share of the Long family is rapidly shrinking and being occupied by others.


    Someone is going to compete with them commercially in the market.


    The current situation can be completely described as a commercial war.


    The Long Family''s annual revenue could reach 10 billion yuan, but because of the entry of this competitor, their Long Family''s operating profit plummeted.


    Now, even the annual income of eight billion cannot be guaranteed.


    The other party''s base is not in Yanjing, and they have their own independent business lines. Their energy means can only be used in Yanjing, and they can''t effectively restrict the other party. They can only continue to engage in price wars with the other party.


    However, the other party put on a stance of ''eating the dragon''s family'', obviously not to die.


    This competitor is easy to find, unlike the person who made a big fuss about the Dragon family last time, it is not easy to find the person behind the other party.


    The business opponent this time is a company in the magic capital.


    The leading company in Magic Capital, BL Group.


    A behemoth that controls trillions of dollars.


    "Can someone tell me why the BL Group in Magic Capital suddenly squeezed into the Yanjing market? With so many industries, why did the other party specifically target us?"


    The old man of the Long family was very angry, but there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    Once the price war continues.


    At that time, it will only be a lose-lose situation.


    Moreover, it will seriously disrupt the market, and even, to a serious extent, will lead to strict investigation and suppression by the relevant state departments.


    after all.


    The scale and influence of the two companies are not small, and they can be regarded as first-class behemoths in China.


    A fight between two behemoths will naturally affect the innocent.


    "Patriarch, we haven''t found out what the other party is doing so far. However, the other party is obviously not good. I think it''s time for us to use our family heritage. Otherwise, the price war will continue, which will be very unfavorable to us. ."


    Below the lobby, a family member spoke.


    If the price war continues, it is estimated that it will hollow out the heritage of the Long family for decades.


    Instead of being passive, it is better to take the initiative to attack, directly take out the hole cards, and fight the opponent to the end. It depends on who can survive to the end, and whoever survives to the end will naturally be the final winner.


    "Things haven''t come this far, Long Zhen, you go to the magic capital, find the other party, and negotiate. If the other party can negotiate, then everything will be easy."


    The old man of the Long family spoke and gave an order.


    If the other party refuses to negotiate, then his Long family is not a soft persimmon, and it is not someone who can pinch it if they want.


    Can the heritage of the Long family for hundreds of years and thousands of years be better than that of a new company that has risen in recent years?


    Isn''t it just the heritage that has been deficient for decades?


    His Long family has this confidence, and if he can afford it, it depends on whether the other party has the confidence to fight against them.


    "Got it, Dad."


    Long Zhen nodded, turned and left.


    The Long family can''t fall, otherwise, their lineage will really be finished.


    at the same time.


    He also didn''t believe that the Long family would fall.


    This behemoth has stood in the world for thousands of years, and there is no one who can shake this big tree, but it is definitely not something that any cat or dog can bring down.


    "BL Group, right? Lin Ming? It''s very good. I''ll show you the background of my Long family."


    Long Zhen himself was in charge of the Long family''s property. Now that the family property has been damaged, the old man is already holding him accountable. In addition, the previous incident of his son''s broken arm made him unable to find a place to vent this nameless fire.


    And Lin Ming will be his vent.

 Chapter 861： Extraordinary physique system upgrade

    The old man asked him to make peace.


    Talking about peace is just a means.


    The attitude is too humble, it is absolutely impossible for him to make peace.


    This time, he wants to take the role of the Dragon family and take a tough attitude over them. He wants to let people know that their Dragon family is not something that just any cat or dog can provoke.


    Magic City.


    After Lin Ming and the others returned home, they were a little tired from playing all day, and fell asleep early.


    Lin Ming stayed in the little guys'' houses, telling stories to the little guys and coaxing the little ones to sleep.


    "Dad loves you, go to sleep."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and touched the face of the little baby Lin Shu, the six treasures beside him, and kissed him on the forehead.


    Lin Shu blinked his big bright eyes, and the smile on his little face was extraordinarily bright: "Dad, baby loves you too, mua!"


    Saying that, the little girl put her mouth close and gave him a sip on his face.


    The rest of the little guys followed suit and kissed him on the face.


    "Dad, I love you three times."


    "Dad, I love you five times."


    "Dad, I love you ten times."


    "I love Dad three thousand times, and I am the most."


    Lin Ming smiled, "Okay, it''s time to go to bed. If you quarrel again, when your mother comes over and sees that you haven''t fallen asleep, it''s time to spank your little ass."


    After the little guys heard it, they obediently lifted up the quilt and covered it over their small body.


    see.


    Lin Ming left the room with peace of mind.


    After returning to the bedroom, he couldn''t wait to rush into the bed.


    "Wife, have a small meeting."


    Lin Ming put his arms around Bei Xinyao and said with a smile.


    Sudden.


    He found that Bei Xinyao, who was sleeping on his side, was holding a book in his hand and reading, it was "Three Kingdoms".


    Reading this book, Lin Ming vaguely felt a little familiar.


    In the end, I remembered that this was the book Ye Rose had read in the inn when they were traveling.


    He held the rice ball in one hand and helped Bei Xinyao to sit and exercise, his face became a little melancholy: "Wife, why are you reading this book?"


    Bei Xinyao interrupted his movements and turned her head to look at him: "Don''t disturb me, I''m going to study history books now."


    "Why do you suddenly want to learn this kind of book?" Lin Ming asked, pretending not to know.


    "Because Ye Rose is watching, I''m your woman, how can I lose to other women." Bei Xinyao snorted angrily, and continued to turn around and look.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Look, my daughter-in-law is jealous again.


    He resolutely reassured: "Wife, Rose and I have long lost contact. Why are you mentioning her, this book is not nutritious, let''s do something nutritious."


    Saying that, a big hand inside the quilt quietly touched the hidden area.


    Fingers practice **** at a rate of two hundred beats per minute.


    Bei Xinyao was short of breath because of her teasing, and she turned over and rode on her horse.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Lin Ming was comprehending Wu Qin Xi on the lawn, and as he meditated over time, he clearly felt that his perception became more acute.


    The movement from a few hundred meters away is clear.


    Looking up, in the pool 300 meters away, an insect was spreading its wings on the lotus leaf, and the sound of the wings vibrating even reached his ears.


    "This, it''s amazing, I can achieve this kind of farsightedness and staring effect without relying on perspective eyes."


    Lin Ming put away his senses, spread out his hands and looked at his own hands, while checking his body. This change happened in the past two days.


    He didn''t know the specific reason, but he could only attribute it to the qualitative change caused by his daily practice of Wu Qin Xi.


    Actually.


    That''s why he had a solid foundation for practicing Wu Qin Xi in the early days. In addition, he recently started to enter a state of meditation. A new force poured into his body and began to transform his body.


    It was this invisible force that made his physical fitness rise again, and all the perceptions of his body were greatly improved.


    If it is said that his physical fitness is in the state of super **** of war before this.


    So now, his physical fitness is truly reaching the peak limit of ordinary human beings.


    System: "This is called extraordinary physique."


    Just when Lin Ming sensed the various states of his body, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, which made him slightly startled.


    Immediately responded.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It turns out that the physique that surpasses the God of War is called an extraordinary physique."


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming decided to ask the system for advice: "System, can you tell me more about this extraordinary physique?"


    System: "Yes."


    "Extraordinary can actually be regarded as a kind of cultivation realm. The God of War powerhouse known to the host is actually a monk of the God of War realm."


    "It''s just that the environment of the earth is not enough to support the creation of higher-level powerhouses."


    "The host was able to achieve a physique that surpassed the God of War before, that is, the physique of the super god, which is actually the limit level of human beings."


    "Above the super god, is super."


    "Extraordinary: As the name suggests, it is an existence that is detached from the mundane, truly detached from above, freed from the shackles of the mundane and mundane, no longer entangled by human suffering and disease, and has a lifespan dozens of times longer than normal people."


    "You can avoid whole grains and miscellaneous grains every day. You only need to collect the essence of heaven and earth to survive."


    "It is no longer possible to use the word ''human'' to describe reaching the transcendent realm, because this is already another form of life form."


    "To sum it up in human words, it is an existence that surpasses human beings and belongs to gods."


    "However, the real gods are not like this."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he immediately became interested: "Is it possible that there are really gods in this world?"


    System: "According to the system records, there is no real immortal **** in this universe. Most of the so-called gods recorded in the human classics are made up, even if there are real people, they are only slightly stronger monks. That''s it."


    "The one with the longest lifespan in the current cosmic records is the Lord of the Galaxy. According to human calculations, its lifespan is as high as hundreds of trillions of trillion years."


    "For humans, it can be regarded as a real god, an immortal existence."


    "The current state of the host is officially entering the world of monks."


    Lin Ming listened to the introduction of the system and felt that his mind was opened up again.


    It turns out that the world is bigger than I imagined.


    "Ding!"


    "Detecting the host''s strong desire and appeal, the system is upgraded independently, and the milk dad system is upgraded to the cosmic milk dad system."


    "The system will give special rewards according to the stage of the host with the baby."


    "Please, the host, work hard to bring the baby to the peak of the baby''s life as soon as possible."

 Chapter 862： Life is full of hope

    Hearing the system''s voice, Lin Ming was also stunned.


    System self-upgrade?


    The original dad system has become a cosmic dad system?


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, he really didn''t have such big aspirations, just now he was just a little longing for those who enjoy a long life.


    At that time, he was really yearning, and felt that there were thousands of seconds in the universe, and he wanted to see and see.


    did not expect.


    The system gave him such a hand directly.


    "System, are you mistaken? I just want to hide on the earth and pretend to be coercive. Is it possible that I really want to run into the universe?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but ask back.


    System: "Don''t the host want to show off his child on the big stage of the universe?"


    "Your seven children, each of them is a genius among geniuses, and they are destined to become dazzling existences in the entire universe."


    "And the host, you will be the father of these children who will become bosses in the future."


    Lin Ming shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it that much. Now, our family is neat and round, and the little guys are happy. I feel very happy."


    "I also have so much property in my hands. It can be said that here, I have what I want, why should I go to the universe?"


    "I just yearn for those strong people who can live so long, but I don''t envy them."


    "Because, I''m already very happy."


    Deep down in his heart, he yearned for this kind of cosmic stage, but he wanted his family to be safe and sound all his life.


    The universe is so big, who knows what dangers will be encountered.


    When a monster pops out at random, not all of them will have to burp.


    system:"¡­¡­"


    "The long-cherished wish of the detection host has weakened, the system has been degraded autonomously, and the invincible daddy system of the universe has been downgraded to the system of the earth daddy."


    "Please, the host, work hard to bring the baby, and step into the peak of Dad''s life as soon as possible, and stand at the top of the earth."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he smiled lightly.


    That''s right.


    The universe is so big, who is willing to go, isn''t it fragrant on Earth?


    Just pretend to be on earth.


    At least, he can solve the troubles he encounters on Earth with confidence.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Lin Ming went out early before his family got up after breakfast.


    He needs to go to a law firm.


    The matter he secretly arranged for the Magic Sky Biological Group has already fermented.


    Now.


    He needs to use legal means as one of his cards, and use a two-pronged approach to eat all the branches of this behemoth on Longxia''s side.


    In this way, his company can also take some money back.


    At that time, under the financial battle with the Long family, there will be an additional guarantee.


    Driving the car, Lin Ming rushed towards the law firm early in the morning.


    In fact, it can no longer be called a law firm, because its scale has become the largest in the capital, and it is almost the same as a leading company.


    The building where the law firm was originally located has now become the office area for the entire law firm.


    From the first floor to a building.


    Of course, the financial support from Lin Ming was indispensable.


    When he came to the outside of the company lobby, Lin Ming saw a middle-aged man squatting on the ground sobbing silently. The middle-aged man was plain and his clothes were washed and turned white.


    Those big hands full of calluses wiped the tears from the vicissitudes of his cheeks.


    Lin Ming was very surprised and walked over.


    "Brother, do you need my help?"


    Lin Ming squatted beside the middle-aged man and bent down to look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback when he heard the voice, then raised his head to look at the person who came. After seeing that it was a young man with extraordinary temperament, he wiped away his tears, with a touch of helplessness and bitterness on his face.


    "Little brother, thank you for your kindness, but you can''t help me."


    The middle-aged man cleaned up his mood, stood up, and was about to leave. He was going to find other lawyers for help.


    It is clear.


    He believes that Lin Ming is too young to be competent.


    Just when he got up and left, his arm was pulled by a big hand. This big hand was very powerful. The middle-aged man looked sideways and saw the young man standing beside him just now with a smile on his face. Looking at him: "Brother, maybe I can help you?"


    "Life is full of hope, don''t give up."


    Hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged man''s heart trembled, and he seemed to be touched by something in his heart.


    He let out a deep breath.


    Looking at the young man, he said, "I came to ask a lawyer for help, but I don''t have much money, and they refuse to help me. Can you help me?"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Then what did you tell them?"


    The middle-aged man nodded heavily, "Yes, but they all disliked this case being too small, and they all said that the lawyer fee I paid was too low..."


    He didn''t continue to say the following words, his voice was choked, and the tears fell again.


    Lin Ming also guessed the back.


    Seeing that no one was helping him, the middle-aged man left, or, in other words, was kicked out.


    "Brother, tell me about you, maybe I can help you." Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "You? Can you really help me? Are you a lawyer?" The middle-aged man looked at Lin Ming, slightly surprised.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, "Yes, I''m a lawyer."


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed, and there was a bright light in his eyes, as if he had found new hope. Then, he was very nervous and asked, "Then, how do you charge the little brother?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Brother, tell me how they charged you."


    The middle-aged man was startled when he heard the words, the joy that he had just heard had disappeared, and was replaced by a sense of loss.


    In his opinion.


    Like other lawyers, Lin Ming will charge high legal fees.


    The reason to ask him is to hold the price and to squeeze the last value in him.


    "They, the lowest charge is 100,000 yuan, and the high one is even millions."


    The middle-aged man was in a low mood, looked at the young man in front of him, and asked, "You, how much do you charge?"


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out a finger, and said, "Brother, my fee is very low, only one dollar."


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man stared at him and couldn''t believe it: "One, one dollar?"


    "Don''t you believe me, big brother?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Well, brother, tell me what''s going on first, and then I''ll sort it out for you."


    The middle-aged man still didn''t believe Lin Ming.


    There are too few people who don''t take money to do things these days, but he still holds the mentality of being a dead horse as a living horse doctor, maybe he will.

 Chapter 863： sacred vocation

    Under the explanation of the middle-aged man, Lin Ming understood what happened.


    turn out to be.


    The middle-aged man was a farmer in a village on the outskirts of Modu City. Because of his child''s accident, he finally went to Modu City to find a lawyer for help.


    The child was playing in the yard and was run over by a neighbor''s hand-held tractor, resulting in a high paraplegia.


    In the end, the neighbor who caused the accident ran away because he was afraid and did not want to pay the high cost.


    The middle-aged man was helpless and hoped to find a lawyer in the city for help.


    He had heard about the most famous BL law firm, so he came in hope, hoping to get help.


    The result was a closed door.


    This is how things went.


    Lin Ming naturally felt anger in his heart, but it wasn''t the middle-aged man''s neighbor who was angry. After all, he was also from the countryside and had no money at all.


    Running away because of fear and high compensation is also expected.


    but.


    If you do something wrong, you should face punishment, and Lin Ming naturally won''t let the other party escape.


    What really made him angry was that the lawyers of the law firm did nothing.


    These people, enjoying good treatment, believe that their worth is high, but they are dismissive of these people who really need help.


    And such a person is still working in his company.


    This made Lin Ming unbearable, and his anger grew stronger than ever.


    but.


    The most important thing at the moment is to help the eldest brother beside him to solve the problem, the lawyer''s matter, he will clean up those people with bad mentality.


    "Brother, I have two solutions here that I can provide you, and see which way you want to solve it."


    Lin Ming looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile.


    "Is there a way?"


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed when he heard the words, and even because he was too excited, a pair of big hands covered with calluses tightly grasped Lin Ming''s wrist.


    Lin Ming could clearly feel the strong touch brought by the rough big hands of the middle-aged man.


    However, he didn''t say much.


    Wei Wei nodded and continued: "First, treat the other party as a traffic accident crime, but this is more troublesome to deal with, because if you want to convict a traffic crime, you need a lot of follow-up procedures, such as the traffic police coming to investigate and judge something. of."


    "In addition, it is your own farmyard, and it is not a public transportation road facility. Therefore, there will be many troubles and obstacles in dealing with it."


    Although the middle-aged man didn''t understand the law very well, he understood it under Lin Ming''s simple explanation.


    He hurriedly asked, "What about the second type?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "The second is the crime of intentionally injuring a hit-and-run accident. No matter what, he has already hurt someone, and it is a fact that he escaped."


    "So, if this crime is handed over to the public security organs, the case can be quickly filed. This is a criminal case. If there is no accident, the escaped person will soon be listed on the arrest notice list of the public security organs."


    After a slight pause, Lin Ming looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Brother, do you think that is good?"


    "The second, then the second."


    A middle-aged man just doesn''t know much about the law, but that doesn''t mean he''s a fool.


    The first method is troublesome and, moreover, may not be convicted.


    The second method is simple and can establish a case immediately.


    "Okay, eldest brother, come in with me, I will write a letter for you later, and you will submit it directly to the public security organ. I believe that the case will be filed soon."


    Lin Ming smiled and motioned for the middle-aged man to follow.


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and hurriedly followed Lin Ming into the lawyer''s building.


    However.


    The next scene shocked the middle-aged man, the boss with his mouth open, his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Lin Ming took him into the lobby and came to the front desk. Lin Ming looked indifferent, "Call me all the lawyers who received this eldest brother just now."


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Lin."


    The lady at the front desk had a lingering expression on her face. She seldom saw Lin Ming come to the law firm, and naturally she seldom saw the mild-mannered Lin Ming so angry.


    "Little, little brother, you, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man followed behind Lin Ming, and he was very shocked when he saw everything just now.


    "Brother, come with me, don''t worry, your matter will be resolved soon."


    Lin Ming led the middle-aged man to the building.


    Come to the office on the fourth floor.


    There were already several lawyers standing in it, and one of them was a veteran of the law firm and the current manager of the law firm, Jiang Cheng.


    "All here?"


    Lin Ming walked forward, sat on the boss''s chair and lay down directly, with his legs on the desk,


    "Mr. Lin."


    When everyone saw Lin Ming coming, their faces turned positive.


    I don''t know why they were called over, but after listening to the lady at the front desk, Mr. Lin was very angry.


    Especially after seeing the middle-aged man who followed Lin Ming in, everyone present was shocked.


    Lin Ming ignored the crowd and pressed the pager on the table.


    "Xiao Li, call Lawyer Zhang in."


    After a while, a middle-aged man walked in quickly: "Mr. Lin."


    This is also a veteran-level lawyer who was in the same batch with Bei Xinyao, Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling was slightly surprised when she saw seven or eight colleagues standing in the office. She was very curious, but she suppressed her curiosity and stood in front of Lin Ming respectfully: "Mr. Lin, please call me."


    "Well, lawyer Zhang, go and help this eldest brother handle the case. I have already collected the money, so I don''t need to collect it any more."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said something.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Zhang Ling nodded, turned around and came to the middle-aged man, and said with a smile, "Brother, let''s go, I''ll help you with your affairs."


    The middle-aged man was uneasy. He didn''t expect that the young man he met on the road was actually a boss.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, this also made him ecstatic.


    My children can finally get just legal aid.


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Lin."


    The middle-aged man bowed deeply to Lin Ming, and then left with Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling took the middle-aged man away, glanced at the seven or eight colleagues who were still standing in the office behind her, and sighed helplessly in her heart.


    When she saw the middle-aged man, with a few words from Lin Ming, she realized what was going on.


    Lin Ming looked at the people in front of him, and said indifferently, "Everyone has eaten and drank enough now, and thinks that you are worth a lot, so you are proud of your talents, right?"


    Everyone listened, and all dared not speak.


    "Lawyers are a sacred profession, upholding justice, upholding the law, and at the same time protecting the victims and the weak."


    "And you, without the slightest bit of professional ethics as lawyers, a person who really needs our assistance, but can''t get your help."


    "I want to know, what is the purpose of your work?"


    "For money? For power? Fame?"


    "Everyone should have met the man who came in with me just now. Know why I asked everyone to come here."

 Chapter 864： can get one

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense."


    "Each of you, downgrade yourself by one level. If you commit the crime again, you can go back and pack up and get out."


    Lin Ming stared solemnly at the crowd in front of him, a breath of superiors that was different from what he should have at his age exuded, and the oppressive crowd was horrified.


    "Understood, Mr. Lin."


    "We must reflect on ourselves."


    Everyone did not dare to disobey Lin Ming. Although the demotion was a great loss to them, it was nothing compared to being fired.


    The current law firm has become the largest law firm in Modu, and a special company has been established.


    The treatment here is more than twice as high as that of other peers.


    the most important is.


    If they are fired, Lin Ming can make them unable to continue in this industry in the future.


    This is a lore, completely cutting off their back road.


    "Okay, go down and think about it for yourself."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and signaled everyone to leave. These people were all talents carefully cultivated in the law firm, and he could endure one or two mistakes once in a while.


    Give these people a chance.


    If he doesn''t want to make progress, and it''s still the same, then he won''t be merciful.


    "Jiang Cheng, wait a minute."


    Just when everyone turned to leave, Lin Ming stopped one of them.


    Jiang Cheng was stunned for a moment, turned to look at Lin Ming, and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming stood up from his chair, walked to Jiang Cheng''s side, and said earnestly, "Jiang Cheng, you are also a veteran of the company. I didn''t expect you to make such a mistake."


    "Mr. Lin, I..."


    Jiang Cheng was very aggrieved in his heart. He actually didn''t know about this matter at all. At that time, only an assistant said something casually to him. He didn''t even know what happened.


    As a result, I was called to the office.


    He was also very indignant in his heart, and after deciding to go back, which assistant he brought with him severely criticized him.


    "For the sake of you being a veteran, I don''t care too much about you. You go and call those core lawyers, and I want to hold a meeting."


    Lin Ming patted Jiang Cheng''s shoulder heavily, then walked out.


    This shot made Jiang Cheng ponder over and over again, and instantly reminded him a lot.


    "It seems that President Lin is still optimistic about me."


    "In two months, it will be the company''s annual president election."


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes flickered, and he quickly left here to call the core members.


    Lin Ming had already come to the conference room and sat here waiting for everyone.


    Less than two minutes.


    There were already twelve people in the conference room.


    Among the twelve people, eight were elite lawyers before the law firm, and the remaining four were new faces.


    There is no doubt that these twelve people are all the most outstanding beings in the current law firm.


    "To call everyone here today is actually for a previous case."


    When Lin Ming saw that no one came in, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know how many people who are present remember the case of the Demon Sky Biological Group?"


    "Mr. Lin, didn''t you and Mr. Bei stop the case of Motian Biological Group?"


    A female lawyer sitting on Lin Ming''s left spoke. She was dressed in a professional suit and had long smooth straight hair tied behind her back, making her look energetic and capable.


    On the snow-white neck skin, a crystal necklace hangs, shining brightly with her, reflecting each other.


    This person is the former lawyer Zhang Ling.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said: "Lawyer Zhang Ling is right, this case was indeed stopped by us at the beginning, but now, I want to pick it up again, and this matter can only be known by everyone present. , do you understand what I mean?"


    Jiang Cheng on the right heard the words, with a look of embarrassment on his face, "Mr. Lin, if Mr. Bei asks at that time, we..."


    Lin Ming tapped the table with his fingers and said, "I said, this matter can only be known by those of us who are present, and everyone else, you have to keep silent. Do I understand enough now?"


    "Understood."


    "Understood."


    Everyone present nodded heavily.


    Lin Ming wanted to resolve this matter by himself, and he would not let Bei Xinyao know until there was no result.


    "Okay, now I''ll be specific about my requirements and our direction..."


    Just as Lin Ming was about to speak the text, a cell phone ringing interrupted his train of thought: "Dad, Daddy, answer the phone quickly, your son-in-law is calling..."


    Listening to the ringtone of the mobile phone, everyone present showed a touch of envy on their faces.


    This ringtone was made by Lin Ming by recording the voices of the cubs. He has been using it for almost half a year, and he has never changed it.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was his daughter-in-law''s phone.


    "Wait me a moment."


    Lin Ming took the mobile phone and said something to everyone in the conference room, and immediately picked up the phone.


    Before he could open his mouth, there was a soft and soft voice from the little brat, "Dad, you are lost again, go home soon, your little one misses you."


    The soft and waxy voice came, and Lin Ming knew who was talking.


    Six Treasures Lin Shu.


    To say that she is cute and cute, this little girl is the most special.


    Lin Ming sometimes thinks that after Shushu gets bigger, she will definitely be a gentle beauty.


    "Dad, Yaomei''s lollipops are gone. When you come back, bring some lollipops to your husband. In return, you can get one of Yaomei''s."


    At this time, Yaomei''s voice came from the phone again.


    "Dad, you agreed to call me Peerless Martial Arts when you come back, but you are gone again."


    Another angry voice came in.


    "Dad, give you ten minutes to get home, or I''ll spank you."


    The naughty Sibao Linqin voice came, full of threat.


    Because Lin Ming did not shy away from everyone present, and he also deliberately switched to the amplification mode so that everyone present could hear it.


    Naked dazzling doll.


    Listening to the vivid voices, the cute figures of the little guys were automatically added in my mind, and a group of people were angry and envious.


    "Okay, Dad will be back later. Dad is doing things outside now. He will go home when he is done, and promise to compensate the little ones, okay?"


    Lin Ming smiled and started coaxing the baby in front of everyone.


    "That''s great, then I want two bags of lollipops."


    "Dad, hurry up, I only give you twenty minutes."


    "Dad, don''t listen to the fourth sister. Driving is very dangerous. Be careful and slow down on the road."

 Chapter 865： hero dream

    "Thank you for your concern, my father will be careful."


    Lin Ming said goodbye to the children, hung up the phone, turned back to his position, looked at the people below and smiled: "Let''s continue."


    With this wave of phone calls from the children, the tense and serious atmosphere just now became much more relaxed.


    Everyone could clearly feel the change in Lin Ming''s mood.


    "I really envy President Lin."


    "Such an excellent man, a perfect wife, and a lovely child."


    Some of the female lawyers in the conference room looked at Lin Ming''s eyes, all exuding light.


    "My request is very simple, that is, to bring a lawsuit against the branch of Magic Sky Group in Longxia until he goes bankrupt."


    "I know that just relying on such a thing can''t bring down the opponent."


    "I have my own arrangements, everyone just needs to try their best to do their own thing."


    "I will mention a few points below, and then everyone will discuss the next specific measures and countermeasures with each other."


    "..."


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming left the conference room. He has already decided what should be decided. Now, he just needs to put things into practice.


    After leaving the law firm.


    Lin Ming drove home and went to see the children.


    On the way, I bought some snacks and toys that the little guys were clamoring to buy.


    When I got home, only my mother and mother-in-law were left with the children in the house.


    The rest of the people went out.


    "Baby, Dad is back."


    Lin Ming carried a large bag of snacks and toys, and opened his arms to the little guys who were squatting on the ground and playing in the room.


    Swish.


    Listening to his voice, a group of little guys immediately turned their heads and looked at him with watery eyes.


    next moment.


    The cubs rushed over like a hurricane.


    "dad."


    "Did Dad buy my favorite little egg tarts?"


    "Dad, and my lollipop."


    ...


    The little guys were extremely fast, and they rushed to his side in the blink of an eye. The seven little cubs each showed their magical powers and tried their best to climb onto his body.


    Either sitting on top of him, hanging, or grabbing his trousers.


    Feeling the scent of milk on the little guys'' bodies coming from the nose and mouth, Lin Ming stammered and said, "Baby, your **** is sitting on Dad''s face."


    Lin Ming took the little guys off himself one by one.


    Then start handing out toys and treats for the little ones.


    Lin Ming took out a children''s cartoon book from his pocket: "Nuo, this is your cartoon book, Chenchen."


    Lin Chen happily accepted the gift, stood up on tiptoe and kissed Lin Ming''s face, then said with a smile, "Thank you, Dad."


    "This is your Barbie doll, second sister."


    The second sister Lin Jing pouted, and slapped him directly on his face: "Thank you dad, Muah."


    "This is your little frog..."


    "This is your anime card..."


    ...


    "Yaomei, this is your lollipop."


    Lin Ming held the bag in his hand, and after handing out a gift to a little guy, the cute little ones would kiss him obediently.


    Lin Mingle was in it, and his heart was full of joy.


    "Xiao Ming, if you are used to children like this, if Yaoyao sees it again, it will definitely be confiscated by the little guys again."


    At this time, my mother, Gu Ruoying, smiled and said something from the side.


    Lin Ming was rather speechless.


    Usually, they are too fond of their children.


    Now he has put the pot on his head.


    Listening to grandma''s words, the little guys also reacted, "Hide the gifts quickly, so that Mama can''t know, otherwise, we will be finished."


    "The fourth sister is right, I''m going to hide my little frog."


    Lin Qi, the five treasures beside him, rolled his eyes, grabbed the little frog in his hand and ran upstairs.


    "Fifth sister, where are you hiding? Can you tell the fourth sister?"


    Four Treasures Linqin ran over, blinked her bright eyes, and looked at her sister.


    "Fourth sister, are you trying to lie to my little frog? I won''t tell you."


    Wumei shook her head firmly, and ran away quickly with her little frog in her arms.


    downstairs.


    The two mothers couldn''t help laughing when they saw everything in front of them.


    The children are so small, and every move they show is so cute.


    The little guys who got the gifts all ran upstairs to hide their gifts happily. Each little guy carried each other on their backs, afraid that other brothers and sisters would know about it.


    Only Yaomei was carefree, holding two big bags of lollipops in her hands.


    He pulled out a lollipop and put it in his small mouth. While licking the lollipop, he smiled happily: "I''m hiding in this cabinet, Mama definitely doesn''t know."


    A group of brothers and sisters: "..."


    She walked to the bedside cabinet, opened the cabinet with her little hand, and threw two bags of lollipops into it.


    He turned his head around and looked at his brother and sister.


    Um.


    None of the older siblings knew where she was hiding.


    Stretching out his little tongue, he licked the lollipop in his hand, and walked out, jumping out, very happy.


    downstairs.


    There was also the little brat standing in the room, looking at Lin Ming with a resentful expression.


    It is the Three Treasures.


    The rest of the siblings had gifts, but he didn''t.


    Dad is eccentric again.


    No, it''s selective ignoring, ignoring him every time.


    "Dad, why don''t I have a present?"


    Sanbao walked in front of Lin Ming, with one hand in his trouser pocket, his face was unwilling.


    Lin Ming smiled and waved at Sanbao, "Come here, son."


    Sanbao sat directly in his arms.


    Lin Ming looked down at him and said, "It''s not that Dad didn''t prepare a present for you, but because Dad prepared a super big gift for you."


    As soon as Sanbao Lin Wei heard this, his small eyes immediately lit up, he was extremely excited, and asked curiously, "What is it? Dad."


    Lin Ming put down the three treasures, stood up, and took the three treasures and walked outside.


    While walking, he looked down at Sanbao: "Son, haven''t you always wanted to learn Dad''s peerless martial arts? Dad can teach you now."


    "real?"


    As soon as Sanbao heard that he could learn peerless martial arts, the whole person became extremely excited, and his small eyes lit up.


    "Of course."


    Lin Ming smiled and asked, "How is it? Dad, do you like this gift?"


    "Hmm, I like it."


    Sanbao happily ran out and shouted to Lin Ming behind him: "Dad, let''s start quickly, I want to learn now, I want to be a hero."


    Lin Ming walked over with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t know why Sanbao Linwei wanted to be a hero so much, but he knew that a heroic dream had been engraved in his son''s heart.

 Chapter 866： Teaching the Three Treasures

    "Son, look good. What Dad taught you this time is a simpler move."


    "But when you practice, it''s even more difficult than the martial arts you learned before. If you can''t stand it anymore, it''s too painful or too tired, you have to stop, and you can''t be hard, you know?"


    Lin Ming is well aware of the physical pressure brought about by Wu Qin Xi moves.


    Although Sanbao has a special physique, he is still a child after all.


    He didn''t dare to let his son practice this move with confidence.


    It can only be done in one stroke.


    So much so that when Lin Ming was teaching, he disassembled it one action at a time and taught it to his son.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''m not afraid of suffering."


    Lin Wei stood at the back, patted his chest with his small hands, and said with high fighting spirit.


    "Son, come here, Dad will teach you."


    "Uh-huh."


    Lin Ming was in front, and his son Lin Wei was standing beside him, and began to study in a similar way.


    Because it is an action move dismantling, it is very boring to learn.


    After a while, the little cub lost interest.


    "Dad, why is this move so ugly?"


    "The big hero in my heart is to learn Shuai Shuai''s martial arts."


    "This is like learning about frogs."


    "Dad, I don''t want to study anymore."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    He won''t let his children have three heads and two fevers, and he must have the determination to persevere to the end.


    Stop the teaching action in hand.


    Lin Ming sat beside his son and asked, "Son, tell dad, what do you think a hero should be like?"


    Sanbao Linwei sat beside him, imitating his appearance, crossed his calves, put his small hands on his lap, and rested his chin:


    "Dad, I think big heroes are cool and handsome."


    Lin Ming smiled and continued to ask, "Then do you know what it takes to be a hero?"


    Sanbao blinked his big bright eyes and looked at him, and asked curiously, "What do you need?"


    Lin Ming talked eloquently: "If you want to be a hero, you need to pay a lot more hard work and sweat than others, and you have to suffer a lot of hardships that others can''t bear."


    "Behind every hero and successful person, there is bitterness and sweat that others can''t see."


    "It''s not as beautiful as it looks from the outside."


    Lin Ming wants to let his children know that beneath the surface of success lies silent dedication and hard work.


    A sacrifice is a reward.


    The Three Treasures sat on the ground, thoughtful, as if they understood, but at the same time as if they did not understand.


    "Son, think about what Dad said, and when you understand it, come back to Dad, and Dad will continue to teach you."


    Lin Ming touched the head of the child sitting beside him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Sam Po Lin Wei''s IQ and personality are different from the other six siblings.


    He needs to mature a lot, and his mental development is far beyond that of ordinary children.


    He understands what many of his peers don''t understand.


    Coupled with the extremely high IQ and rare physique of this stinky boy, if it is not cultivated well, it is really a waste.


    In this life, he is destined to stand at the top of the world.


    His children are also destined to be extraordinary.


    Planting seeds in children''s hearts in advance is what high-quality family education should do.


    However.


    Many parents in the world want their children to live a safe, simple and happy life.


    Lin Ming never wanted to.


    But only when you are in his position will you understand that the more you get to their position, the more difficult it is to want simple happiness.


    If you want to get it, you have to work hard for it.


    because.


    You don''t know when and what kind of enemy will appear, shattering the peace and happiness you are in now.


    "Dad, I seem to understand."


    Just when Lin Ming got up, the young voice of Sanbao came from beside him.


    Look back.


    But he saw a serious and serious expression on this stinky boy''s tender face.


    "Dad gave you three movements just now. After you learn and become familiar with these three movements, Dad will continue to teach you the rest."


    "Okay, Dad."


    Sanbao nodded solemnly, and began to practice on the lawn with extra seriousness.


    "It seems that it''s time for the little guys to get in touch with other things in advance."


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and decided to throw the little guys to kindergarten and let them start learning.


    There was a sense of urgency in him.


    It was as if something was secretly eyeing him, forcing him to make a decision.


    "Grandma, fourth sister is in trouble again."


    A milky voice came from the entrance of the stairs. Xiao Wubao Lin Qi stood at the entrance of the stairs, showing a small head, and shouted to Gu Ruoying who was downstairs.


    As soon as Lin Ming came in, he heard the shouting.


    When Gu Ruoying and Wang Xinlian heard the sound, they also walked over, came to Lin Qi''s side, and asked, "Baby, what happened to your fourth sister? Did you break the mama again?"


    Lin Qi''s chubby little face was bulging, and her little head was shaking: "No, it is."


    "Why is it for a while, and not for a while?"


    Wang Xinlian also asked curiously, the two adults surrounded Wubao and looked at her with smiles on their faces.


    Wubao pouted and said, "It was Fourth Sister who broke the curtains in Mom and Dad''s house."


    talking.


    The little guy stretched out his small hand and took Gu Ruoying''s big hand, shouting, "Grandma, grandma, come and have a look. If you can''t fix it, Mama will come back and find out, and we''re finished again."


    Now Bei Xinyao''s image in the hearts of the little guys can be said to be deeply ingrained.


    Almost turned into a tigress.


    It can be said that the little guys have the greatest fear of Bei Xinyao.


    "Okay, grandma and grandma will come and see with you."


    The two adults don''t care, just replace one if it''s broken.


    They mainly want to witness the little things in the life of the little ones.


    Lin Ming listened to the movement and quietly followed behind.


    He was very curious as to how the naughty Sibao, the little girl, broke the curtain.


    to the bedroom door.


    As a result, I saw that most of the light red curtains collapsed, the pull rods of the curtains above all fell down, and the red curtain fabrics were scattered on the ground.


    At this point, you can see that it was pulled badly by someone.


    The main thing is.


    The little girl Sibao is still squatting on the ground, holding a ball and a lever in her hand.


    After seeing the adults come in, the little girl raised her head and looked at them with big clear eyes: "Grandma, don''t tell Mama, I''ll confess it myself."


    The little girl stood up immediately.


    The little head was lowered, and the two little fingers were swaying back and forth, hitting Xiao Jiujiu. Cherry''s little mouth pouted from time to time, and whispered in a low voice: "I was playing and I broke the curtain."

 Chapter 867： Via is coming

    "Honey, come to grandma''s place."


    Gu Ruoying looked at the pitiful appearance of Sibao, the little girl, where could she blame her, her heart was melted by the aggrieved appearance of the little guy.


    have to say.


    This little girl''s craftsmanship is a must.


    She ran to her grandmother''s side at once, threw herself into Gu Ruoying''s arms, and tightly hugged one of Gu Ruoying''s thighs with her small hands.


    The little head raised, revealing those big watery eyes: "Grandma, I didn''t mean it."


    Gu Ruoying smiled and looked at her little granddaughter fondly. She stretched out her hand and gently touched the little girl''s head. She smiled and said, "Grandma knows that Qinqin didn''t do it on purpose, it''s fine."


    "Yes, but this is broken and can''t be repaired. If Mama comes back and finds out that I broke it, she will definitely be punished again."


    The little girl''s eyes were watery and hopeful, and she looked at her grandmother as if asking for help.


    "It''s alright, grandma just asks you to change the curtains."


    Gu Ruoying looked at the Four Treasures Linqin and smiled.


    The seven little ones in her family are all their hearts, but she doesn''t see her good granddaughter being wronged at all.


    "However, if it is replaced, it will be different. Mama will still find out."


    The little guy is very smart and knows that he can''t fool his mother like this.


    "Baby, don''t worry, Dad can fix it."


    Lin Ming came over, squatted in front of Sibao, stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of Sibao''s small nose, and smiled.


    "Really?"


    Sibao listened to his words, and his small eyes lit up immediately.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, "Of course it''s true."


    "Oye! Dad is awesome, mua!"


    The little girl hugged Lin Ming''s neck excitedly, and slapped her small mouth on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Dad can fix it, but, baby, you have to pay attention next time. You can''t be so naughty, you know? If something is broken, you have to stand up and tell your parents or grandma."


    "I can''t let my sisters come out and tell you."


    Lin Ming smiled and touched the little girl''s head.


    Sibao nodded his head straight, like a chicken pecking at rice: "Mmmm, Dad, Qinqin knows it''s wrong, and I will try to correct it next time."


    Lin Ming smiled, looked at the little girl dotingly, and shouted, "Okay, it''s up to Dad, you can go play with your brothers and sisters and sisters."


    "Okay, Dad has worked hard."


    The little girl is very happy. If her father can fix it, then she doesn''t have to be punished.


    Lin Ming came out of the fallen curtain and checked it. It was the pull rod interface that had slipped and could be connected.


    While repairing the curtains, I could also see Sambo, who was exercising earnestly on the lawn below, through the window. This kid practiced very seriously, his little face was flushed, but his eyes were full of determination.


    After fixing the curtains, Lin Ming went downstairs, ready to call the stinky boy Sanbao back to the house.


    It''s still too small after all.


    He was very aware of the power of the Five Animals Opera.


    Exercising all the time is not enough, the body will be overdrawn.


    beep.


    At this moment, the cell phone on him rang.


    Blood Queen, Midoah.


    After picking up the phone, Lin Ming jokingly said, "Your honorable and beautiful Blood Queen, why did you suddenly remember to call me?"


    Midoya''s calm voice came: "Lin, tomorrow I will bring my daughter to Longxia. I hope you can help me take care of my daughter for a while."


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and had a premonition that something was wrong with the other party.


    "I have a few worms around and I need to get rid of them."


    Midoya responded without saying much. She believed that Lin Ming could understand what her words meant.


    Lin Ming naturally understood.


    Midoah encountered a little trouble. She was worried about the safety of her child, so she sent her daughter over to him to take care of for a period of time.


    but.


    Lin Ming was very curious. What Midoya said just now was to bring her daughter here. What about her son?


    "Are you just bringing Wei Ya here? What about your son Gaia?" Lin Ming asked.


    "He needs to stay by my side, it''s time for him to experience these **** storms and let him grow up."


    "Okay, no problem, I''ll come pick you and the child tomorrow."


    Lin Ming resolutely agreed, Midoya helped him a big favor, two trillion knives of cold support, he still owes people a big favor.


    "Well, let''s do it first, I will personally send the child over tomorrow."


    Midoya said, "Lin, I hope you won''t let my child be wronged."


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly, "Hey, your daughter is my future daughter-in-law, do you think I will treat her badly?"


    "Um."


    There was a faint response from the phone, and he immediately hung up the phone.


    Lin Ming held the phone and shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    As for the woman Midoya, he understood, and he only knew a rough outline of the woman''s real strength background.


    But to be called the ''Blood Queen'', there must be a few brushes in his hand.


    To clean up the few worms around him, he believed that he would not encounter any major problems.


    Come downstairs.


    Glancing at his son who was still practicing boxing moves outside, Lin Ming smiled and walked over.


    Wei Ya is the future wife of the stinky boy Sanbao Lin Wei.


    I don''t know what this stinky boy will think when he finds out that Wei Ya is coming tomorrow.


    Lin Ming guessed that this kid would definitely jump up and down with joy.


    "Son, stop practicing for now. Come over to Dad, Dad has good news for you."


    When he came outside, Lin Ming called Sanbao Lin Wei.


    "Dad, what''s the good news?"


    Sanbao blushed, trotted over, and there was a fine layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Ming was startled when he saw the changes in Sanbao.


    This stinky boy has mastered the previous moves so quickly.


    genius.


    Absolute genius.


    Lin Ming forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, looked down at Sanbao, and said, "Tomorrow, a little friend will come over."


    "Little friend? Is it Sister Xiaoya?"


    Sanbao blinked his big bright eyes and asked, he never thought that Wei Ya would come over.


    Lin Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "No, it''s a child from abroad."


    "Children from abroad? Dad, are you talking about Wei Ya?"


    Sanbao thought for a while, and suddenly thought of which girl.


    Because there are only a few foreign children they know, and he doesn''t know why. When Dad talks about foreign children, Wei Ya is the first thing that comes to his mind.


    "right."


    Lin Ming nodded with a smile, looked at his son''s excited and shy expression, and said: "When Wei Ya comes over, you must protect others well and not let her be bullied. now, you know?"

 Chapter 868： The third brothers wife is here

    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Sanbao''s little hand clapped his little chest: "Don''t worry, Dad, I promise to complete the task."


    "Dad, what you just gave to me, I have finished learning, when will you teach me the latter?"


    Three treasures stood in front of him, a pair of small eyes piercing, especially bright.


    He still felt a little tired.


    I don''t know why, but I''m not tired all of a sudden, and I still feel full of energy.


    "Exercise should be done gradually. You can''t do it all at once, you know? Otherwise, your body will be overwhelmed and you will be exhausted."


    "Dad will give it to you tomorrow."


    "Come on, sit on Dad''s side, Dad has something to tell you."


    Sanbao nodded thoughtfully, then sat beside Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming looked at his three treasures and asked, "Son, tell dad, do you like to play with Wei Ya?"


    Sanbao didn''t know why Dad asked that, but he nodded very seriously and replied, "Dad, I like to play with Wei Ya."


    "Son, can you tell Dad what you like?"


    After Lin Ming said this, he felt that he was bringing the little guy bad.


    On the contrary, Sanbao didn''t feel anything wrong at all, but answered seriously: "Dad, I don''t know what I like?"


    "But I know that when I play with Wei Ya, I am very happy."


    "I don''t like fat people, but she''s fine if she''s fat."


    "I don''t like kids who are too young. It''s annoying, but I''m not angry when she bothers me."


    "I''ll give her all my toys to play with."


    "If she is bullied, I will call her back, protect her, and prevent her from being bullied at all, just like I protect my sisters."


    Hearing Sanbao''s words, Lin Ming was slightly surprised, but a knowing smile appeared on his face.


    This stinky boy is not very big, and he didn''t expect to understand a lot.


    He was still worried that the little guys on both sides hadn''t seen each other for so long, and Sanbao wouldn''t care about them.


    Now it seems.


    He just thinks too much, and the words of the Three Treasures who are ready to persuade are superfluous.


    After this kid came back from the kingdom, Ganqing still thought of others in his heart.


    "Let''s go, go back to the house with Dad and see how tired you are and sweating profusely."


    Lin Ming smiled and pulled Sanbao into the house.


    ...


    Country Y, in a royal palace.


    A woman is pulling a little girl, the woman is squatting beside the little girl, talking to the little girl.


    Women are mature, charming, sexy, and at the same time noble and indifferent.


    Any temperament that appears in a woman can be perfectly displayed in this woman.


    That beautiful face made all the stars in the sky feel ashamed. Even if the clothes on her body were loose, they still couldn''t hide the proud figure of this woman.


    This is a woman close to perfection.


    No matter in terms of beauty, figure or temperament, they are not inferior to Bei Xinyao.


    This woman is none other than Midoya, the blood queen who spoke to Lin Ming just now. However, she is not in the kingdom now, but in the royal family of country Y.


    The attendants, guards, and even members of the royal family all looked respectful when they saw the woman.


    If Lin Ming was here, he would definitely be surprised and curious.


    How much identity this woman has is even more mysterious than he is.


    "Weiya, Mommy will send you to Longxia tomorrow, and you will live with the boy you like."


    Midoah squatted in front of the girl and looked at her daughter. On her noble and frosty cheeks, a radiant maternal smile appeared, just like a loving mother next door.


    "Mummy, will you come to pick me up? Don''t leave Wei Ya, Wei Ya will be obedient."


    The little girl looked at the mother in front of her, her blue eyes filled with crystal tears.


    Midoya smiled lovingly, reached out and touched her daughter''s cheek: "Don''t worry, Mommy will come to pick you up when the time comes. Mommy swears, Mommy will never leave you behind."


    "When you are there, you have to be obedient. If you encounter something unhappy, tell Uncle Lin, and Uncle Lin will help you."


    "Uh-huh."


    Wei Ya''s little head nodded, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back, sliding straight down on her fair and tender cheeks.


    "Mummy, Wei Ya will listen to Uncle Lin''s words carefully."


    The little girl couldn''t bear it any longer, and threw herself directly into the woman''s arms, holding her neck tightly with a pair of small hands, fearing that the woman would leave her now.


    With a mother''s characteristic loving smile on Midoah''s face, she picked up the child and left the palace.


    when leaving.


    There was a flash of icy coldness in her eyes.


    Longxia Magic Capital, inside the villa.


    After Lin Ming took Sanbao back to the house, he told his family the good news at the same time.


    When a group of cubs heard that this good foreign friend was coming, they immediately became extremely excited and jumped up and down in the house with joy.


    "Weiya is coming? Is it true? Dad."


    "That''s great, there are other friends who can play with us."


    "The third brother''s girlfriend is coming, haha..."


    "The third brother''s wife is coming, so happy."


    "Hee hee, third brother, are you very happy and excited?"


    A group of cubs ran to the third child one after another and began to ask him this and that.


    Sanbao Lin Wei was embarrassed to be asked, his face flushed slightly, and he said in a panic, "I, I don''t have it."


    "Third brother lied."


    "That''s right, the third brother''s face is all red."


    "Third brother, I''m sorry, shy."


    "Third brother, don''t you want Wei Ya to come over and don''t like Wei Ya? Then we will tell Wei Ya that you don''t like her." Sibao is born with a master who is not afraid of causing trouble.


    "No, fourth sister."


    When Sanbao heard that the fourth sister Lin Qin was going to sue, he panicked.


    "Hmph, that third brother still likes Weiya."


    The Four Treasures Lin Qin came over again, smiling and looking at the third brother with a blushing face in front of him.


    "Well, I like Via."


    In order to prevent the fourth sister from suing at that time, Sanbao was afraid that the little girl would speak ill of herself in front of Wei Ya tomorrow. In desperation, she had to follow the words.


    "Hee hee, third brother, after that, if your sister and Wei Ya fall into the water at the same time, who will you save first?"


    Four Treasures Lin Qin looked at the third brother in front of him with a smirk on his face.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Sanbao Linwei was stopped by the question, and he didn''t know how to answer at once.


    "You''ve been hesitating for so long, the third brother must not love his sister anymore, wow..."


    "No, it''s not." Sanbao said tangled.


    Poor Sambo.


    At such a young age, he has to face difficult choices that all adults worry about.

 Chapter 869： foreign little wife

    Several younger sisters surround Sanbao, but the topics are all about the future sister-in-law.


    The two mothers at home looked at it, also confused.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s going on?"


    Mother Gu Ruoying looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    There are quite a few people in the family who know the blood queen''s daughter Weiya, but he is the only one who knows that the two have decided to kiss the baby.


    Even Bei Xinyao didn''t know about this.


    after all.


    At the beginning, he negotiated directly with the Blood Queen Midoya.


    "Mom, it''s like this. I ordered a baby kiss for the stinky boy Sanbao. Now the girl will come over tomorrow."


    Lin Ming was succinct and said a simple sentence.


    "What? Come home tomorrow?"


    "Xiao Ming, you, are you trying to raise a child bride?"


    Listening to his answer, not only his mother Gu Ruoying was restless, but even his mother-in-law Wang Xinlian was shocked.


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly and explained: "It''s not what you think, it''s the mother of the child who can''t take care of the child temporarily, so she wants to put the child with us and let me help take care of it for a while."


    "When the child''s mother is done, she will naturally come over to pick up the child."


    The child bride, Lin Ming wanted it.


    Even if he agrees, it is absolutely impossible for his wife to agree.


    This kind of thing happened in ancient times and it was common sense, but now, it is more or less unacceptable to the world.


    "That''s it."


    "I thought your kid was bad at learning."


    After the two mothers heard it, they were also slightly relieved, and taught him a lesson in the tone of teaching a child.


    It doesn''t matter how old a person is, how mature, or how successful their career is.


    In the eyes of her mother, she is still just a child.


    "When did your kid give Sanbao a baby kiss? Why don''t we know?"


    After Gu Ruoying heard that it was not a child bride, she was relieved, and then she became concerned again.


    This stinky boy, even without their consent, ordered a baby kiss for the child without authorization.


    The little one is just over three years old, what can he know?


    What if Weiwei doesn''t like it?


    What if that little girl doesn''t look good when she grows up?


    What if Weiwei gets distracted in the future?


    These series of questions, like a disease in Gu Ruoying''s body, made her feel uneasy.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming knew that this matter could not be kept secret.


    and.


    Wei Ya will come over tomorrow, and the people at home will know about it.


    Simply, he told the matter.


    but.


    He also only talked about the baby kiss that he made with the noble noble of the kingdom, but he didn''t talk about other things involved.


    For example, he did not say why he had to sell his son in order to cooperate with the Blood Queen and gain the trust of the other party.


    Lin Ming was mainly worried that if he spoke out, the whole family would have to isolate him.


    "what?"


    "You found a foreign daughter-in-law for Wei Wei?"


    After the two mothers heard it, they were not calm again.


    It''s not that they can''t accept it, the main reason is that the impact is a bit big, so they can''t digest it all at once.


    see.


    Lin Ming had to hurriedly comforted: "Mom, you are in a hurry, don''t be angry, Wei Wei likes Wei Ya very much, otherwise, I would not have agreed at the beginning."


    Gu Ruoying took a few deep breaths and calmed down. She looked at her son and asked, "Xiao Ming, did you set a baby kiss for Wei Wei for any other purpose?"


    Lin Ming was a piece of flesh that fell from her body. She still knew very well what this stinky boy was like.


    She felt that her son would not do something like this without an exchange of interests.


    This kid is about to become a sperm.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? How could I exchange my son''s life events for benefits."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Lin Ming was shocked.


    but.


    He still spoke without blushing and heartbeat, making a look that didn''t seem like a lie at all.


    If there is a big businessman here, looking at his performance, he will definitely give a thumbs up.


    This kid vividly interprets the noble qualities of businessmen such as "treachery", "interest first" and "shameless".


    "It''s not the best. If I find out that you are a stinky boy with impure intentions, see if I don''t break your legs." Gu Ruoying was full of threats.


    Lin Ming supported his forehead and sighed in his heart: "It''s over, my mother has a tendency to move closer to my father."


    He felt that his future position in the family was at stake.


    "Actually, there is nothing to do with baby kisses. Many people in our hometown have already made baby marriages."


    "However, there are only a handful of baby kisses that most people decide on who can really walk together when the children grow up."


    "These are actually all up to the children themselves."


    "Xiao Ming just said that Wei Wei likes other people''s children very much. If that''s the case, then let the two little guys play together."


    Wang Xinlian spoke at this time and expressed her opinion:


    "After all, children are still very young, and they don''t know how to love these things."


    "Children''s feelings are also best cultivated. If two little guys can play together, that''s not impossible."


    Listening to his mother-in-law''s words, Lin Ming almost stood up and refuted.


    Sanbao, this stinky boy, doesn''t know how to love these things.


    This brat knows a lot.


    However, he still did not say it in the end.


    I have already betrayed my son once, and I cannot betray my son a second time.


    otherwise.


    As a father, he will feel guilty in his heart.


    "Well, what my sister said makes sense."


    Gu Ruoying nodded, but her eyes were still full of scrutiny when she looked at Lin Ming: "Xiao Ming, you stinky brat better not use your brains, otherwise, see how I deal with you."


    Lin Ming smiled wryly, it was really a mistake that turned into eternal hatred.


    but.


    He doesn''t regret it either, it''s also very prestigious that his son can find a mother-in-law like the Blood Queen as his support.


    At least it''s the right thing to do.


    "Actually, what surprised me was that Xiao Ming found a foreign concubine for Wei Wei." Wang Xinlian said with a smile.


    When she said "little wife", the three people present were stunned, and then laughed.


    "Tomorrow, I want to see what happened to the little girl who had a baby kiss with Wei Wei? The most important thing is to see the child''s mother."


    After knowing from Lin Ming''s mouth that the child''s mother would be arriving tomorrow, Gu Ruoying also spoke thoughtfully.


    The door of the Lin family, not everyone can enter.


    Of course, not everyone in the family can take them away.

 Chapter 870： I just want to hear my wifes voice

    "Weiwei!"


    "Grandma, what''s wrong?"


    "Come here, grandma and grandma want to tell you something."


    Gu Ruoying waved at Sanbao Lin Wei and shouted, Lin Wei twisted his **** and ran over.


    I was also very suspicious in my heart.


    Today''s adults are so strange, they always say to him: Come here, I have something to tell you.


    He has been interviewed several times.


    The two adults took Sanbao Linwei for another long knee-deep chat.


    Lin Ming took the opportunity to slip away: "Mom, you are looking after the children at home. I''m going to the company. The company has been busy recently. I''m afraid Xinyao will be too tired."


    After speaking, he ran away without waiting for the two mothers to respond.


    If the two of them ask anything from the mouth of Sanbao, then they will be finished.


    but.


    This is not very realistic. After all, Sanbao still doesn''t know that he was once sold by his father.


    Lin Ming drove the car and rushed towards the company.


    It''s not that Lin Ming is deliberately avoiding his mother''s inquiry, that''s just one of the reasons.


    Another reason is also the main reason.


    Now the group company is at war with Yanjing''s Long family.


    The Long family is different from the Jiang family. He has always let his women go to the front line to command the battle. Naturally, he can''t bear it.


    As a husband and wife, they should share the difficulties and share the blessings.


    Of course.


    It is also not ruled out that his heart is itching, and he has not tasted the reason for the meat for several days.


    Since the last meeting with his wife at the company, Lin Ming has been addicted, and has been itching in his heart, wanting to have another small meeting.


    after all.


    The company is different from the home, and it becomes novel in a different environment.


    That greatly stimulated the freshness of men.


    otherwise.


    How did the saying that men are big pig hooves come from?


    How did the love of the new and the old come from?


    How did the divorce rate get so high?


    Isn''t it because of the dull, boring, and boring life day after day, year after year.


    sometimes.


    Life needs a sense of ritual and freshness, which can maximize the harmony of the couple''s relationship.


    "Wife, I miss you, my husband came to have a small meeting with you, hehe..."


    While driving the car, Lin Ming smirked and called his daughter-in-law.


    Since the last trip to and from the kingdom, he hadn''t eaten meat for a few days, which is for a man with strong physical skills.


    It is simply a great torture.


    so.


    He needs to find his wife as soon as possible, and he can''t wait for a moment.


    "What are you thinking about all day long? I''m busy at the company. I tell you, don''t come to disturb me, and watch the child well at home."


    Bei Xinyao replied to him and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Don''t hang up, wife."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming hurriedly stopped.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?" came Bei Xinyao''s voice.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to hear your wife''s voice. I suddenly miss you, dear wife." Lin Ming blurted out, not feeling tired at all.


    Bei Xinyao: "..."


    Snapped.


    Without answering a word, the phone just hung up.


    Lin Ming held the phone and looked at the phone that was hung up, stunned for a moment.


    next moment.


    He got angry, his eyes flickered, and he said viciously: "Woman, how dare you hang up my phone, it''s time for you to try the three hundred and sixty-fourth move."


    Lin Ming stepped on the accelerator and the car quickly drove towards BL Company.


    After coming to the company.


    The employees greeted him one after another: "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and shouted to one of the employees, "Where is Mr. Bei?"


    "Mr. Lin, I, I don''t know."


    The employee who was questioned by Lin Ming looked at him cautiously and anxiously and responded.


    "My question, it''s alright, go get busy."


    Lin Ming had forgotten that he was just a small employee, how could he know what the big boss Bei Xinyao was doing now.


    Take the dedicated elevator.


    Lin Ming went straight to Bei Xinyao''s office.


    There was no one in the office.


    Lin Ming called the assistant on the office pager: "Xiao Li, where is Mr. Bei?"


    Another woman''s voice came from inside: "Mr. Lin, Boss Bei is in a meeting, and Sister Li has also been called over. Boss Lin, do you need me to call you Boss Bei?"


    "No."


    Lin Ming responded, lying on the chair, picked up a fashion magazine and read it.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was taken aback.


    A woman is printed on the cover of the magazine.


    The woman is **** and enchanting, her eyes are like stars, and her body exudes a unique temperament of a queen. Even if it is only the cover of a paper magazine, that temperament is still unmistakable.


    Blood Queen, Midoah.


    "I''m going, it won''t be so coincidental, will it?"


    Lin Ming was speechless and shocked.


    Isn''t this woman a noble?


    Holding a business empire in her hand, she is a strong business woman.


    Now it''s another model.


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in the magazine, touched his chin with one hand, and there was a seriousness of a superior person between his eyebrows: "How many identities does this woman have?"


    "It seems that my understanding of you is only one-sided."


    Click.


    At this moment, the door of the office was opened from the outside.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming quickly put the magazine back in its place.


    If my wife sees me watching with a beauty magazine, then I have to chop myself up.


    The office door opens.


    A woman wearing a light blue plaid ladies'' suit stepped in. The light blue suit was not big or small, which outlined the woman''s perfect figure and showed it vividly.


    The white skin is like the most crystal clear snowflake in the cold winter, which is extremely dazzling and charming.


    The high heels stepped on the ground, making a crisp collision sound.


    The sound was so sweet, the high heels hit the ground, and every time they fell, it seemed like they were stepping on Lin Ming''s heart, making him mesmerized.


    A noble, cold temperament is displayed on the woman''s body.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Bei Xinyao?


    Behind Bei Xinyao, secretary Xiao Li was still behind.


    but.


    After seeing which man in the office, Xiaoli left the office knowingly.


    When leaving, he quietly closed the door.


    Bei Xinyao put down the document in her hand, looked at him with rippling eyes like autumn water, and asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to come to watch the children at home?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth curled up, and he hugged the woman in his arms. He enjoyed the body fragrance radiating from the woman in his arms very much, and greedily absorbed the scent of the woman in his arms, as if he wanted to imprint this woman on himself. deep in the soul.


    If you are close to a person, you smell a unique body fragrance that is different from perfume.


    Genetically speaking, the genes in your body have selected this person.


    So, please believe in love at first sight.

 Chapter 871： I just got inspired

    "I miss you."


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The smell of the woman in his arms calmed his restless heart.


    sense of security.


    That''s right, Lin Ming really felt what this woman was hanging in her mouth.


    He didn''t think so.


    This thing, for a man like him, came so suddenly.


    but.


    This feeling made him feel so comfortable, and his mind seemed to be purified and sublimated.


    "You are poor."


    Bei Xinyao smiled, she was originally very charming, and with this smile, she suddenly gave the illusion of a spring breeze, as if the whole world had fallen into a sweet love because of this.


    "Wife, is there any problem with the Long family?"


    Lin Ming put his arms around his wife''s slender waist with one hand, while the other hand was dishonestly exploring the mysterious skirt.


    "It''s okay, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner."


    "Hmm~hmm~"


    A blush appeared on Bei Xinyao''s pretty face, her eyes blurred.


    While enjoying it very much, he said: "The Long family has taken measures against it, but it is all expected and can be tolerated."


    "Can you bear it?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly, his right hand vibrated more and more, and said, "That''s not good, I don''t want to make small troubles, the Long family must be destroyed."


    "Huh...huh..."


    Bei Xinyao exhaled like blue, and a blurred and hot breath hit Lin Ming''s cheek.


    She suddenly fell into Lin Ming''s arms.


    "Well, I see."


    Bei Xinyao stretched out a pair of pure white jade hands, wrapped around Lin Ming''s neck, and said with blurred eyes, "Husband, love me."


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, he picked up the girl in his arms, and let the other party lie on the desk.


    "Wife, I recently researched the 364th move."


    talking.


    He put it into action directly, and continued to say, "Have the two trillion funds here arrived?"


    "Well, here, here, hum... I still... want to know, these two trillion... how did you... get it, ah!" Bei Xinyao was tortured inhumanly, and she spoke all Almost out of words.


    She was very puzzled, where did Lin Ming get the cold support of the two trillion knives.


    This is no small sum.


    Converted into Longxia coins, it would be more than tens of trillions.


    "Your husband and I still have a kingdom, have you forgotten?"


    Lin Ming struggled to perform his latest move and said at the same time, "Those nobles in the kingdom are not bad for money."


    He felt that it was better not to tell the other party about Midoah now.


    When Wei Ya arrives tomorrow, he will explain two more sentences.


    The two had an in-depth exchange of information about the Long family in the office, and it took them an hour and a half to communicate the final result.


    "Wife, it''s alright, let''s get off work early, and let the people below take care of everything in the company."


    "Look at you, you are sweating profusely for the sake of the company."


    "Let''s go home early and go back and play with those little cubs."


    Lin Ming hugged the woman in his arms and gently wiped the fine sweat from her forehead.


    Bei Xinyao rolled his eyes at him.


    Why sweat, don''t you know?


    but.


    She was indeed a little tired. She stood up and packed her luggage and said, "Well, I''m also a little tired. I want to go home early to rest."


    "That''s what it sounds like."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, pulled Bei Xinyao and walked outside the office.


    at the same time.


    He bowed his head slightly, leaned into Bei Xinyao''s ear, and said softly, "Wife, I just burst out with inspiration and suddenly developed the 365th move."


    "I think we can try this new move at night."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her pretty face flushed slightly, she clenched her fists, and thumped Lin Ming''s chest fiercely: "You are really bad, I don''t want it."


    "Hmph, then I can''t help you."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and a smug look appeared on his face.


    Men, food and sex.


    This is a very simple animal, and sometimes it is easy to absorb this animal and keep it as a pet.


    The two drove home.


    On the way, Lin Ming told Bei Xinyao about Wei Ya.


    She knew Wei Ya, but she didn''t know that Wei Ya had already made a baby kiss with his son.


    "Will Wei Ya come over? Yes? Why don''t I agree? The little guys have new playmates, so we can spend time together again."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t notice anything wrong at all, instead she was very happy.


    When the cubs had no playmates, they would hang Lin Ming all the time.


    These little brats have already occupied all of her husband''s time, and it''s not easy to have a chance to let themselves and her husband get along alone.


    Of course she wouldn''t let it go.


    If you let the cubs know that your mommy is going to **** your father from you, I don''t know what kind of mood it will be.


    When the two returned home, they teased the children with their two mothers.


    That night.


    Lin Ming studied several new moves, taking his martial arts secrets to a higher level, increasing the number of moves to three hundred and seventy.


    Bei Xinyao was miserable and became an opponent to try Lin Ming''s new moves.


    One night, she was tortured to death.


    Early the next morning.


    As usual, Lin Ming got up early to exercise, collecting the wisps of purple energy between heaven and earth to temper his body.


    This time, there was the stinky boy Sanbao who got up with him.


    Sanbao''s eyes were drowsy, and he didn''t seem to wake up at all, his mouth kept opening and yawning.


    Usually, where did he get up so early.


    Today, I was completely forced to be called up by my own father.


    but.


    He also always remembered his father''s teaching that if he wants to be a great hero, he must endure the hardships that ordinary people can''t bear, and suffer the hardships that ordinary people can''t bear.


    "Son, Wei Ya will be here today, you have to work hard."


    "Dad will teach you the next moves."


    Lin Ming began to teach the three treasures, Lin Wei, both in martial arts and emotions.


    "Understood, Dad, I will work hard, I want to become stronger, so strong that no one can do my sisters and Wei Ya." Sanbao Lin Wei nodded hard while practicing Wu Qin Xi moves.


    Hearing this kid''s words, Lin Ming smiled slightly, feeling very relieved.


    When this stinky boy knew that Wei Ya was coming, he could still think of his sister all the time.


    At least for sure.


    This kid won''t be a **** anymore.


    After teaching Sanbao, Lin Ming took Sanbao for breakfast, washed his body, and then got in the car and set off for the airport: "Come on, son, go with dad to meet your future girlfriend."

 Chapter 872： Shy Lin Wei

    According to the news sent by Midoah, the time they arrived at Longxia was about 7:30 in the morning.


    Counting the time, it''s almost there.


    After arriving at the airport, Lin Ming waited here with his little cub.


    Sanbao Linwei stood beside him, holding the red girdle of the waiting area with a pair of small hands, his eyes widened, staring at the exit.


    "Son, Aunt Midoya and Weiya definitely didn''t have breakfast. Let''s go buy them some breakfast first, what do you think?"


    Lin Ming looked at the stinky boy beside him and asked suddenly.


    Sanbao''s small eyes blinked, showing a thoughtful look and expression, raised his head and asked, "Dad, what does Wei Ya like to eat?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming was stopped by this question, he really didn''t know.


    After thinking about it for a while, he smiled and said, "There is a saying that you should do as the locals do. Son, our grandfathers will go and buy the special breakfast of our place. They will definitely like it."


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll help Weiya choose, you pay."


    Sanbao Lin Wei jumped up and clapped his hands excitedly, looking very excited.


    Lin Ming smiled, his big hand gently supported the back of his son''s head, nodded and said, "Okay, you choose, Dad pays, let''s go."


    The two bought two breakfasts in the airport restaurant.


    Said to be special, in fact, it is two fried dough sticks, two cups of soy milk, not even eggs.


    Extremely simple.


    Extremely stingy.


    However, how did Sanbao Linwei know about this, but he seemed extremely excited.


    even.


    In order to show his intentions and attitude, Lin Wei insisted that he hold the soy milk and fried dough sticks himself and not let Lin Ming handle it.


    Waited about ten minutes.


    The soymilk in Lin Wei''s hands had become room temperature, and the exit finally welcomed passengers traveling.


    "Dad, come out, come out."


    Lin Wei stood beside his father Lin Ming and shouted with great excitement.


    He looks like he wants to see his future wife, he can''t be excited.


    There are many people at the exit, and there are not many people on this flight.


    Lin Ming also checked it out for this purpose, but the one shown above was from country Y.


    This made Lin Ming also puzzled for a while.


    Why did this woman come from country Y again?


    but.


    He didn''t think too much about this issue. Midoya had a business empire and his own business model.


    It''s normal to travel.


    Even if he traveled all over the world, he would not be too surprised.


    soon.


    A beautiful figure appeared in the sight of the two. This was a woman who was extremely beautiful. The woman dressed very simply, but her body revealed an indescribable noble atmosphere.


    That kind of breath seems to be the exclusive temperament of the queen.


    Lin Ming looked at it, and his heart was shaken. The temperament of this woman was so strong, even better than that of his wife Bei Xinyao.


    This woman was naturally the target that their father and son were waiting for, the Blood Queen Midoah.


    Next to the woman was a little girl.


    The little girl took the woman''s big hand with her little hand and was walking towards this side.


    Different from women, the little girl is very fashionable, and there is a cuteness in the fashion, that lively and playful and lovely temperament is undoubtedly obvious.


    "Dad, it''s Weiya, it''s Weiya and her mommy."


    Lin Wei soon saw the two women, one big and one small, and shouted excitedly at Lin Ming.


    "Son, go say hello, what are you calling me?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    This **** is actually encouraging his son to seduce women, **** it.


    It would be so heartbreaking for a single dog to see that he is not as good as a little kid.


    Listening to his father''s words, Lin Wei seemed to be struggling and hesitating, and finally summoned up his courage, stretched out his small hand, and shouted at Weiya: "Weiya, Weiya, we are here!"


    The two women listened to the movement and looked towards this side one after another.


    Especially the little girl Wei Ya, when she saw the little Lin Wei standing beside Lin Ming, she ran over with a look of joy.


    "Via!"


    "Weiwei!"


    "Via!"


    "Weiwei!"


    The two little guys just kept shouting each other''s name one by one.


    If the two children were not too young, if the people next to them saw it, they would definitely think that these two little **** were throwing dog food on him.


    "Weiya, you haven''t had breakfast yet. This is the breakfast I bought for you. It''s delicious. Eat it quickly."


    Lin Wei hurriedly took out the breakfast prepared in his hands, a fried dough stick and a soy milk.


    "Thanks! Dear Weiwei."


    Wei Ya has a free and easy personality, but she is not like a domestic child. She will express her emotions directly.


    After saying a word of thanks at this time, he even pouted and kissed Lin Wei''s face.


    Lin Wei, this stinky boy, was stunned for a moment, he did not expect such an outcome at all.


    Immediately after.


    This stinky boy''s little face turned red quickly like a monkey''s butt.


    "Well, it''s delicious, thank you, Wei Wei."


    Wei Ya smiled sweetly at Lin Wei while eating breakfast.


    The little guy doesn''t know the language of Longxia yet, so he can only use some simple greetings, but this does not prevent the two little guys from ''intimacy'' to communicate.


    The two little guys seemed to have a heart-to-heart connection. Although they couldn''t understand each other''s words, they could understand the meaning of each other''s words from the smiles and actions on each other''s faces.


    "No, it''s alright, as long as you like it."


    Lin Wei, who has always been domineering at home, has an invincible IQ, and is unwilling to play with his peers, but at this moment seems extremely shy.


    The blush on his face has not retreated.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Lin Ming looked at the woman walking behind the girl and smiled.


    Midoya was wearing a pair of sunglasses, but she still couldn''t hide her distinctive noble temperament.


    "Lin, thank you."


    Midoya smiled slightly, she didn''t have too many words, just such a simple sentence was enough to show her position and mood.


    once.


    She was extremely cold, and in her eyes, she wouldn''t put anything or anyone else in her eyes except for children. Even if Lin Ming invited him to meet him as a king, he didn''t give much face.


    He was once mocked by Lin Ming for facial paralysis.


    Now, this woman shows a smile, which is enough to show that she attaches great importance to her children.


    "It''s okay, let''s go, I''ll take you to the house to have a look."


    Lin Ming smiled and waved at Midoya. Although this woman has a unique beautiful western face and a noble temperament, in Lin Ming''s eyes, it is just admiration.


    He is a man who is very dedicated to his wife.


    Midoya nodded slightly and followed Lin Ming out of the waiting hall. The two little guys walked in front holding hands, jumping up and down, appearing to be very happy.

 Chapter 873： I will protect you from now on

    "Queen, what''s the matter? Get in the car."


    Lin Ming brought the children to the car, and looked sideways at the woman who was still standing outside the car and had not gotten into the car for a long time, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Midoya shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "Lin, I won''t go, I hope you can help me take good care of the child."


    Wei Ya, who was sitting in the car, listened to her mother''s words, tears welling up in her eyes.


    but.


    She didn''t cry out, just looked at her mother like this, tears fell silently.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and his expression became serious.


    He frowned, looked at the woman standing outside the car in front of him, and asked, "Did you encounter something that couldn''t be solved?"


    Midoya just shook his head slightly and didn''t respond.


    She came to the side of the car and hugged her daughter: "Weiya, remember what Mommy said to you, and listen to uncle (uncle) here, do you understand?"


    Wei Ya threw herself in Midoya''s arms and nodded vigorously: "Mummy, Wei Ya knows, Wei Ya will listen to the uncle''s words, Wei Ya will be obedient, Wei Ya will always wait for Mummy to come and pick it up Via."


    "Lin, help me take care of Weiya."


    Midoya let go of her daughter Wei Ya, turned to look at Lin Ming, and after another exhortation, she turned and left resolutely.


    "Mummy, Wei Ya will be obedient..."


    The little girl was sitting in the car. She, who had been holding back her crying, couldn''t hold back any longer and started crying when her mother turned to leave.


    Lin Ming sat in the car and looked at the woman who turned and left, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    There was a feeling in his heart.


    This woman may not be coming back.


    The next time we meet, maybe I don''t know when it will be.


    "Is this a slap in the face?"


    Lin Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, the mother in the family was still saying that he was firmly opposed to his ''child bride'', now in this situation, I am afraid that child bride is decided.


    "Hey, maybe you have some trouble."


    Lin Ming didn''t think about it anymore, and after he couldn''t see Midoya''s figure, he drove away.


    "Weiya, don''t cry, I will protect you in the future."


    inside the car.


    Wei Ya was still sobbing constantly, and Sanbao Lin Wei sat beside her and comforted her.


    The first time this stinky boy saw other girls cry except his sister, he panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    He is also a child, how to coax a child.


    and.


    Wei Ya didn''t necessarily understand what she said, and the stinky boy scratched his ears and cheeks for a while.


    Finally, he looked at his father Lin Ming for help: "Father, what should I do? Wei Ya kept crying."


    Lin Ming looked at Wei Ya who was sitting in the back of the car, smiled slightly, and said in a language that Wei Ya could understand: "Weiya, uncle will take care of you, Mommy just left temporarily and will come back later, Wei Ya Don''t be sad."


    With that said, he pulled out the car drawer, took out a lollipop from it, and handed it over: "Nuo, eat candy, it''s very sweet, don''t cry when you eat sweet."


    Lin Ming spoke while driving the car, hoping to divert Wei Ya''s attention.


    "There are several other little treasures in the uncle''s house, the same as Wei Ya."


    "Weiya saw them last time."


    "They were so happy when they knew Wei Ya that you were coming over, and they all wanted to play with Wei Ya in the future."


    "Although Wei Ya has temporarily left Mama, there will be many children around you who will live with you, so Wei Ya will not feel lonely."


    kid.


    At this time, in fact, the most fearful thing in my heart is that my mother has left, and I don''t want to be myself.


    After leaving my mother who took care of me for many years, I felt abandoned and lonely, without the warm care of my mother in the future.


    The quickest way to get a child to clean up is to make the child feel warm and cared for.


    To let her know.


    She was not abandoned.


    "Dad is right, Weiya, there are brothers, sisters and sisters in our family, and they will all like you very much."


    "Don''t be sad, if you are unhappy, I will be unhappy too."


    "In the future, I will be your guardian angel. I will try my best to protect you and not let you be bullied a little."


    As Lin Wei spoke, he remembered the adults on the TV, and then said it in a eloquent manner.


    Don''t say it yet.


    After the comfort of Lin Ming and Lin Wei, the father and son, Wei Ya''s mood improved a lot.


    Looking at the receding and unfamiliar scenery outside the car window, Wei Ya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Although she was still choking, she had stopped crying.


    "Uncle, Wei Ya will listen to you obediently."


    The little girl''s big eyes are watery, with those unique blue pupils, which look very aura.


    "Via is so nice."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "From now on, Wei Wei will be your guardian angel. If you are bullied by someone, you can tell your uncle or Wei Wei."


    "Weiya can treat us all as your own family."


    Lin Ming was very patient.


    This little girl was originally her intended future daughter-in-law, and with the little girl''s agile temperament, it was hard to make people feel dissatisfied.


    "Well, Dad is right. From now on, we will be your family."


    Lin Wei nodded frantically and looked at Weiya with a smile on his face.


    The little girl looked at Lin Wei''s bright smile, as if she was also infected, and a smile gradually appeared on her face.


    Maybe that''s why they''re on the road all the way.


    When the little girl was on the road, she slowly fell asleep.


    and.


    Still lying on Sambo''s lap.


    The stinky boy was afraid that Wei Ya would fall, so he hugged Wei Ya with a pair of small hands.


    It didn''t loosen up all the way.


    When he got home, Lin Ming woke Wei Ya, hugged him down, and the stinky boy jumped down after him.


    "Weiya, this is Uncle''s house, and it will be yours in the future, do you like it?"


    Lin Ming took Weiya''s little hand, pointed to the villa in front and smiled.


    Wei Ya stood beside him, didn''t speak, just stared straight at the six little babies playing in the villa with big eyes.


    Lin Ming noticed that there was a strange light in the little girl''s eyes.


    It was excitement, or rather... anticipation.


    "Let''s go, uncle will take you to meet uncle''s family and a few younger siblings."


    Lin Ming took Weiya''s little hand and walked into the villa.


    Sanbao did not follow Lin Ming this time, but followed Wei Ya and ran forward with a smirk, talking and laughing with Wei Ya while running.


    I can tell.


    This kid really likes Wei Ya, or likes to play with Wei Ya.


    "Little darlings, look, who''s here?"


    Lin Ming took Wei Ya back to the villa and shouted to the little baby who was playing in the house.

 Chapter 874： cant live without mom

    "Dad is back."


    "Dad, where did you and the third brother go?"


    The little guys ran over immediately when they heard the sound. After seeing the little girl following Lin Ming and the third brother, the little guys'' eyes also lit up.


    "Via!"


    "Dad, it''s Weiya."


    "Weiya, do you remember me?"


    "I''m a cute little sister."


    When the little guys saw Weiya, their little eyes shone, and they immediately walked around Weiya.


    "I tell you, you are not allowed to bully Weiya in the future."


    Sanbao Lin Wei stood up at this time, raised his head, and spoke arrogantly.


    "Hee hee, Wei Ya is the third brother''s girlfriend, of course we won''t bully Wei Ya."


    "Hmmmmmm."


    "In the future, we will only unite with Wei Ya and bully the third brother together."


    "That''s right, the third brother needs to clean up the most."


    Sanbao: "..."


    this moment.


    He regretted it a little, he shouldn''t have spoken just now.


    Isn''t this setting yourself on fire?


    "Hmph, Wei Ya won''t bully me."


    Sanbao raised his head and spoke imposingly. He believed that Wei Ya would not bully him, and he still had to protect her.


    "Baby, Wei Ya will live with us in the future, and it will be a long time. In the future, Wei Ya will be your sister."


    Lin Ming looked at the little baby beside him and smiled.


    "Dad, you know."


    "Sister Wei Ya, let''s go play."


    "Go, go, go."


    The little guys were very active, and they took Weiya and ran to the side to play.


    Wei Ya felt the enthusiasm of the friends around her, a happy smile appeared on her face, and the previous unhappiness disappeared suddenly.


    "Slow down, don''t knock Wei Ya down, and don''t bully Wei Ya, I''m here to supervise you."


    The three treasures followed behind him, acting as a guardian of the flowers.


    Inside the living room.


    In addition to the children, my mother, my husband, my mother-in-law, and two nannies are all there.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, their eyes widened.


    "Son, is this the kid you''re talking about?"


    In the living room, mother Gu Ruoying looked at the little girl who was full of spiritual energy all over her body, she was very surprised, and there was a touch of joy in her eyes.


    "Yes, Mom, the girl who made a baby kiss with Sanbao is her, called Wei Ya."


    Lin Ming explained with a slight smile: "If there is no accident, this little girl will marry into our Lin family in the future."


    Everyone listened, the boss with his mouth open.


    "Xiao Ming, are you serious?"


    "The child is still so young, are you set?"


    "No, this matter must be discussed by all of us."


    The three elders were speechless and shocked when they heard his words.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s father and wife going out to the company, or if they were at home, they would have beaten him to death if they heard what he said.


    Seeing the three elders refuse, Lin Ming shook his head and smiled helplessly, and said, "Mom and Dad, this matter has already been decided and cannot be changed."


    "At least, from now on, it won''t change for a long time."


    "It''s not just two children involved, but also the operation of tens of trillions of capital."


    "So, I won''t let it happen by accident."


    Lin Ming''s tone is very euphemistic, but the meaning of the words is very obvious.


    This is the final word, and it''s a direct hit.


    The three of them fell silent after listening to his words.


    On weekdays, no matter how they joked, beat and scolded Lin Ming, Lin Ming would always face them with a smile, and would never come against them.


    Not to mention.


    Lin Ming was still so serious this time.


    Coupled with the fact that tens of trillions of capital operations are involved, they are even more afraid to intervene.


    Tens of trillions.


    This is no joke.


    Therefore, despite the dissatisfaction in their hearts, the three of them wilted at the moment, like a deflated ball, and they were speechless for a while.


    "You stinky boy, I knew that you didn''t do anything good."


    Gu Ruoying looked at him, and said a little angrily.


    "Xiao Ming, since your capital operation is involved behind this, then we will not interfere."


    "The children are still young, I don''t think it''s impossible to be together. The children''s relationship can at least start to develop. When they are all grown up, whether they can come together or not depends on them. of creation."


    When the old husband and mother-in-law saw this, there was nothing they could do.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Mom and dad, don''t worry, the children are in a good relationship."


    He did this, although it seemed that he was exchanging interests with the children''s emotions, but no one knew that he was planning.


    He just wants to build a strong business empire for his children.


    An empire without cooperation, exchange of interests, and allies cannot go very far.


    These things can be called the foundation.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about you, we can''t control you. You are a capital operation of tens of trillions, and we don''t dare to control it."


    Gu Ruoying also gave up completely.


    Fortunately, the relationship between Sanbao Linwei and Wei Ya, the child, at least looks good.


    The little guys also get along very well with each other.


    Lin Ming just smiled lightly, then turned around and left the villa, and went outside.


    because.


    He saw someone walking quickly outside.


    Shadow Guard Dead Servant, Shadow One.


    This is what he called.


    "Lord, please order."


    Ying Yi came to Lin Ming''s side, bowed slightly, and was very respectful.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Yingyi, go and protect a person in secret. This person is called Midoya, known as the Queen of Blood..."


    "Understood, my lord."


    After Yingyi received the order, he retreated, and the speed was so fast that ordinary people could not find it.


    "Hey, I hope you can be safe. I don''t want my future daughter-in-law to have no mother."


    Lin Ming sighed, shook his head, turned and walked into the villa.


    When Midoah left, he felt something was wrong.


    What this woman showed was not simply a matter of solving a few moths, such a trivial matter did not take her so much trouble.


    Although the woman concealed it well, Lin Ming still found anomalies in the details.


    Or rather.


    These may have been deliberately left by Midoah, just so that he could help.


    Logically speaking.


    This woman speaks directly to herself, and he will agree, there is no need to engage in these bells and whistles.


    On second thought.


    Maybe it was because he thought that he had borrowed two trillion dollars from him in the early stage, giving the other party the illusion that he had no time to clone himself, so this woman would do this.


    but.


    No matter what kind of situation it was, Lin Ming ignored it.


    All he cares about is that his future daughter-in-law must not be without his mother.

 Chapter 875： chubby

    As soon as Lin Ming walked into the house, he heard the voice of the old man on the phone.


    "Reached?"


    "Okay, I''ll come out now."


    Bei Liguo put down his phone and left quickly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming came to Bei Lieguo''s body and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you need my help?"


    "Ah, it''s like this. When my mother and I came here, didn''t we bring gifts? In addition to the local Tulongguo, there is also a piece of Longevity Mountain, which has now been delivered to the gate of the community."


    "But the other party was stopped. I''ll go out and talk to the guard."


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "Dad, you don''t need to go out. The community has already perfected the security system. Just make a phone call at home and go there."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a phone call and talk to the doorman."


    "That''s good." Bei Liguo smiled.


    Lin Ming picked up the doorman''s phone, made a call to the security room, and asked the other party to let him in.


    "Come on, let''s go outside and wait together."


    "Sister, let''s go too."


    "Baby, do you want to come over?"


    A few adults walked outside, Gu Ruoying looked at the little guys who were playing with Wei Ya with a smile on her face.


    "Grandma, what are you going to see?"


    "Is it delicious again?"


    "I guess it must be fun."


    "Weiya, let''s go, let''s go and see together."


    A group of cubs took Wei Ya and ran out, and Wei Ya was surrounded by the little guys, which was a passion.


    After a while, a large planting truck appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This truck was originally the kind that shipped containers.


    but now.


    The container on the back of the truck was gone, replaced by a rock.


    A stone with a height of three or four meters and a width of five or six meters from left to right.


    The stone is somewhat similar to marble, with a light gray paving on it. The overall shape is irregular, but the edges and corners are extremely rounded, obviously carefully polished.


    As the vehicle slowly approached, four big characters appeared on the side of the stone: Happy Family.


    This is the Longevity Mountain Stone, a kind of stone that is extremely difficult to collect in the market, and is extremely expensive.


    Such a huge piece is estimated to cost more than 8 million.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Finally, let''s see if there''s any damage."


    When Bei Liguo saw the stone, he was very excited. He looked up and down around the stone and turned around several times.


    After confirming that there was no damage, he waved his hand and asked the people behind him to help unload the goods.


    The weight of this stone is at least two tons. Without the help of tools and engineering vehicles, it cannot be unloaded at all, let alone transported.


    Behind the loading vehicle, a crane followed.


    Occasionally, I could see some people wandering around in the community. When they saw two large loading trucks and cranes parked here, they were all surprised and looked sideways.


    In the past few years in the community, Lin Ming is also very familiar with the people in the community.


    The reason is also very simple.


    And he himself has no credit at all, all the credit is small.


    When Lin Ming is free, he likes to take the children to hang out in the community. Coupled with the cute appearance of the little guys, over time, the popularity of the little ones in the community far exceeds that of the rich, Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming''s own reputation is already very big, and there are very few people in the entire community who don''t know him.


    after all.


    The company has grown to a very large scale.


    There are 34 branch companies, all over the country, and there are hundreds of invested companies, whose business involves all walks of life.


    For example: finance, IT Internet, entertainment, real estate, beauty makeup, tourism, agriculture, manufacturing, etc.


    It can be said.


    Lin Ming''s reputation is very loud in the whole country.


    However, the time when everyone saw his original work was very small, so he added a mysterious veil to himself.


    But the people in the community are different.


    Especially for those rich women who have nothing to do and drink tea and rest in the community, Lin Ming will take the little guys to play from time to time.


    This makes these women happy.


    From time to time, I would play with the cubs.


    If it wasn''t for the cubs protesting, he would go there every day and let the cubs suffer those inhuman tortures.


    sometimes.


    Lin Ming didn''t take the cubs out to play. There were women and children who came to visit the cubs specifically to play with them.


    This is enough to show the popularity of the cubs in the community.


    This is not.


    As soon as Lin Ming and other adults came out with the little guys, he met two women on the way, followed by a chubby boy.


    "Boss Lin!"


    "What are you doing?"


    The two women approached and greeted with a smile.


    "Oh, I bought a stone and played with it at home." Lin Ming smiled lightly and explained casually.


    These two women look very similar. They are mother and daughter. Strictly speaking, they are the nearest neighbors to their house.


    "Little Fatty, I tell you, don''t come and bully my sister, otherwise, I''ll open your ass."


    Just at this time.


    The three treasures Lin Wei next to him stood up and shouted arrogantly to the little fat man standing beside the two women, full of threats.


    The little fat man is the main person who is beaten every day at home, and when he comes out, he is beaten by the stinky boy Sanbao.


    But he was not angry at all, on the contrary he was very cheerful.


    He is several years older than Sanbao and other little cubs, but he likes to play with these younger brothers and sisters the most, although he will be beaten from time to time.


    But he still enjoyed it.


    After seeing a few cute little sisters, Fatty immediately broke free and took his sister''s big hand, and ran over with a smile on his face: "My father bought me a game console yesterday, it''s fun, how about you guys? Would you like to play together?"


    In such a rich community, the distance between each other is very long.


    between weekdays.


    It is very difficult for children to find a playmate.


    Xiaopang''s childhood was full of this sense of loneliness, but just half a year ago, his childhood life became happy.


    Because, there are playmates.


    Moreover, there are seven lovely younger brothers and sisters, which makes him very happy.


    "Humph, I tell you, don''t try to bribe us, my sisters won''t go." Sanbao showed a strong desire to protect, and at this time he put his hand in his trouser pocket, and looked at Xiaopang coolly and said. .


    "Then I''ll bring the game console to your house to play, okay?"


    Xiaopang looked at the three treasures blocking, not only did not get angry, but came up with another way.

 Chapter 876： Pull the mountain

    Fatty rushed to the side of a group of cubs, desperately trying to join the play team of the cubs.


    the other side.


    The lifting crane has started to work, the Longevity Mountain Stone has been tied up, and a spot has been cleared on the lawn to hold the stone.


    Stones weighing more than two tons were hoisted, and then slowly fell towards the lawn.


    Because it is hung in the air, it is necessary to adjust the best position. After repeated lifting and closing several times, it is not adjusted to the most comfortable angle.


    In addition, the stone is too heavy, and everyone is quite speechless.


    "Mom and dad, you take your children to step back, and I''ll make adjustments."


    Lin Ming shouted to the adults around him, and at the same time told the cubs to back away, while he himself came to the stone bound by the crane.


    "Xiao Ming, what are you doing?"


    "Come here quickly, it''s too dangerous, if you don''t adjust it well, just do it, it''s okay."


    "Stinky boy, come here quickly, are you dying?"


    The three adults watched Lin Ming walk towards the stone hanging in the air. They were also shocked and shouted again and again.


    Because they have to take care of the little guys, they have no time to clone, and can only stand behind and shout anxiously.


    "Mom and dad, don''t worry, it''s very safe, I''m stronger, I''ll adjust my position."


    Lin Ming turned his head and smiled, revealing a row of big white teeth, which were particularly dazzling and sparkling in the sun.


    at the same time.


    Lin Ming waved to the driver of the crane.


    The driver at the other end nodded slowly and began to control the stone to slowly descend.


    Although it is hung in the air, it is much easier to move it than when the stone is on the ground, but it also weighs more than two tons.


    Can it be shaken by the power of only one person?


    The stone fell slowly.


    When there were still about twenty centimeters from the ground, Lin Ming stretched out his hand and clenched his fist and shouted, "Stop!"


    pata.


    at the same time.


    He clasped his hands on the Longevity Mountain Stone, straddling like a golden sword, and exerting force with his arms, he wanted to move the stone to adjust the direction.


    "Get up!"


    Lin Ming mobilized the strength of his whole body, and the blue veins on his forehead even burst out. At this moment, the effect of his years of training has been brought into play.


    Under the impetus of his strength, the sturdy boulder moved slowly.


    The people behind watched, their jaws dropped in shock, their eyes widened.


    But what everyone didn''t notice was that Lin Ming''s legs had already stepped into the ground.


    "hiss!"


    "What terrifying power is this?"


    "Is that human being?"


    The people watching this scene from the back were shocked and their hearts jumped wildly, and some people even felt that their backs were chilled.


    On the other hand, the little cubs around them were not worried at all, but were very excited. They raised their hands in the back and shouted loudly for their father.


    "Come on, Dad."


    "Dad is awesome!"


    "Dad is the strongest."


    "Long live Daddy."


    "..."


    "Okay! Put it down."


    boom!


    With Lin Ming''s loud shout, the stones fell heavily on the lawn, extremely stable, and there was no accident at all.


    "My Nima, is this still a human? Gulu."


    The crane driver looked at the scene in front of him, and his hands that controlled the joystick were shaking uncontrollably.


    too terrifying.


    One person actually pushed a boulder of more than two tons, and most importantly, the man also stabilized the weight of the boulder.


    One is to push, the other is to stabilize the boulder.


    The two are completely incompatible.


    One can be completed gradually with the help of a little strength, and the other one has to bear the weight of a boulder.


    "Is manpower so terrifying? Could this man be a monster?"


    Several porters looked at Lin Ming who clapped his hands in front of him, and the shock in their eyes could not be concealed.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Lin Ming came over and took out his mobile phone to check out the bill for everyone. He also deliberately transferred an extra 10,000 yuan, which was considered as a hard fee for everyone.


    "It''s not hard, it should be, boss."


    "Then if there is no other need, we will go first."


    Several workers and the driver hurriedly turned and left, as if avoiding ghosts.


    Staying here and standing in front of this young man made them feel like they were sitting on pins and needles, very uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Ming, are you alright?"


    After the transport worker left, Gu Ruoying came to Lin Ming''s side immediately, took his hand, and looked up and down, "Is there any injury?"


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, this little thing couldn''t hurt him.


    After Lin Ming''s physique was upgraded again, he always wanted to test his own strength. When he was in the kingdom before, the mecha warrior, he was already itching in his heart.


    Thinking of using his physical body to compete with mecha warriors.


    Finally decided to give up.


    Because he doesn''t have the confidence, he doesn''t know how strong he is.


    Now it seems that his strength should be comparable to that of the kingdom''s mecha warriors.


    "Stinky boy, you scared me to death. Next time, you will never be able to do such a stupid thing again, you know?" Gu Ruoying was relieved to see that he was not injured.


    "Xiao Ming, why is your strength so great?"


    At this time, Bei Liguo looked at him and asked curiously.


    "Yeah, why are you so strong? It''s a stone weighing several tons. You pushed it. You don''t know, you scared us all just now."


    The mother-in-law, Wang Xinlian, followed closely.


    What they saw was that Lin Ming used the crane to adjust the direction of the stone, but they didn''t know that when it fell, he actually dragged the stone with his strength.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and explained: "Dad, if I say that my strength is only because I practiced the Wu Qin Xi moves that I taught you, do you believe it?"


    "What? You said this is for practicing Wu Qin Xi?"


    Bei Liguo was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Lin Ming gave him the specific moves of Wuqinxi, and he practiced it for a long time. Naturally, he knew the huge benefits Wuqinxi brought to the body.


    But it was far from the horror that Lin Ming said.


    "It''s true, when Wu Qin Xi practice reaches the perfect stage, you can enter meditation. In the state of meditation, your physical fitness will be further improved."


    Lin Ming explained that he felt that this was not a secret, and there was no need to hide it from his family.


    Bei Liguo''s open-mouthed boss couldn''t believe it, it was true.


    The two women, Gu Ruoying and Wang Xinlian, were much calmer than Bei Lieguo, and they worried more about whether Lin Ming was injured.


    "Dad, there are many benefits of Wu Qin Xi, and health preservation is only one aspect. It can also promote the growth of our cells, which is a good thing for prolonging life. You should practice more."


    "Also, Mom, you have to practice the Jade Girl''s body and mind techniques I taught you every day. These are all good things that can prolong your life and beautify your face."

 Chapter 877： From the dragon family

    "Little Fatty, son, go back with mother."


    Next to it, the middle-aged woman shouted at the little fat man among the eight little people.


    "You cut back, leave me alone."


    The little fat man didn''t care, he didn''t mean to leave at all, and he couldn''t help but mingle with the cubs.


    After hearing about Wei Ya, Xiao Pang comforted him: "Weiya, don''t be afraid, your mother is gone, and we, a woman and a man, bleed without tears, here''s you, get the lollipop!"


    "Little Fatty, bring back to my mother."


    The roaring voice of a middle-aged woman came from behind.


    Xiaopang looked back at his mother: "I called you back to cut, go to do your work, cut back to make the meal, and wait for me to come back to eat."


    Done.


    Xiaopang continued to speak to Wei Ya again: "Weiya, don''t be afraid, in the future, the third child and I will protect you and ensure that others will not dare to bully you."


    "Stinky boy!"


    The middle-aged woman was in a hurry and walked over with her sleeves rolled up.


    Then he picked up Xiaopang directly, pulled out his right hand, and slapped his hand to greet Xiaopang''s butt: "I asked you to talk back to me, but you won''t talk back."


    Fatty: "Ah... wow..."


    The little fat, who was in pain, burst into tears.


    Just now, I was comforting Wei Ya, saying that a woman, a husband, bleeds and does not cry, but when she turned her head, she cried without the slightest backbone.


    Lin Ming''s family laughed when they looked at the mother and son.


    This little fat guy is so personable.


    "Brother Lin, then, then I''ll go back too, bye."


    The young girl who stayed behind waved at Lin Ming, looking a little shy, and her gaze towards Lin Ming was obviously a little different from ordinary people.


    "Bye-Bye."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and waved his hand in response.


    This girl is the daughter of the woman just now, and also the sister of the little fat man. She is now in college, and she is a young and beautiful girl in the Mood for Love.


    "Stinky boy, why do I think something is wrong with the way this little girl looks at you?"


    The mother, Gu Ruoying, came over, looked at Lin Ming, and looked at him majestically.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Why are the girls looking at me wrong?"


    no way.


    People are so handsome, and sometimes there are such troubles.


    "I warn you, brat, we''re all here, be honest with me." Gu Ruoying had a tendency to be closer to Lin Youtian''s character at this time, and she was always a threat.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "Haha... My mother, this shows that Xiao Ming is very popular."


    "Sister, it''s okay, we all believe in Xiao Ming''s behavior."


    Next to him, the second old man opened his mouth to discourage him. He seemed to be helping Lin Ming to speak, but he was actually warning him.


    Lin Ming looked at the three people who were singing double reeds in front of him and sighed helplessly.


    "Mom and dad, the children will be handed over to you. I will go to the company to see. Recently, the company is entering the market in Yanjing, and it will encounter a lot of trouble. Xinyao is too tired to be alone, so I will help."


    After Lin Ming left a sentence, he slipped away again.


    no way.


    Now if you want to get out and leave, you can only use the excuse that something is wrong with the company.


    along the way.


    While driving the car, Lin Ming hummed a little song, feeling very comfortable.


    Now there are a few more adults in the family to take care of the cubs, plus Weiya, Jiayi and Xiaoya, the little ones don''t need to be taken care of by him anymore.


    He was finally able to find time to relax.


    When you have nothing to do, you can go to the company to find your wife, say goodbye to her, have a small meeting, etc.


    come to the company.


    Lin Ming was about to go straight to the top-floor office. However, as soon as he entered the company, his subordinates ran to him and reported the situation.


    "President Lin, President Lin!"


    Her voice was soft, yet with a hint of anxiety.


    Lin Ming looked sideways, it was the front desk of the company, Xiaomei.


    Seeing the anxious look of the other party, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked, "Xiaomei, what''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Lin, someone came to the company to make trouble, and seeing the other party''s aura seems to be very strong, Mr. Bei has suffered a loss, and is now in the reception room."


    Xiaomei said anxiously.


    "Um?"


    "Someone makes trouble? Who has the guts? Dare to make trouble in the company?"


    Lin Ming is very puzzled. In the magic capital, his company can definitely be regarded as an existence that covers the sky with only one hand. In addition, he has the interest relationship with all parties, whether it is black, white or gray, as long as he Lin Ming says a word, the other party has to give face. .


    There is even a saying that has been circulating among the people: In the magic capital, you can provoke anyone, but don''t provoke Lin Ming.


    This is enough to show the power and influence of Lin Ming.


    Who has the courage to come to him to make trouble.


    "I see, I''ll go take a look."


    Lin Ming left a sentence and hurried towards the reception room.


    at this time.


    In the reception room, a middle-aged man was leaning on the sofa with his legs crossed and a teasing smile on his face, looking frivolously at the woman sitting in front of him, Bei Xinyao.


    "Mr. Bei, have you thought about it? If you don''t agree, you should know the consequences." A wicked smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    Next to the man, there was also a tall man.


    At the door of the reception room here, several security guards have fallen, following the burly man next to the man.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes became cold, and her tone also became cold.


    "You can understand that."


    The man bent over, picked up the teacup on the tea table, and took a light sip.


    When he raised his eyes, he happened to see Bei Xinyao''s legs that were put together. The white and round luster made his heart move.


    As he raised his hand, he stroked the side of Bei Xinyao''s thigh.


    Snapped!


    Bei Xinyao looked stunned for a moment, grabbed the man''s big hand in an instant, and then twisted it hard, the man screamed in pain.


    Although she looks weak, she has a powerful husband.


    She usually practiced the self-defense techniques that her husband taught her.


    Just don''t take it too easy for this man.


    "Put away your dog''s paws, this is not your Yanjing, it''s not a place where you can do whatever you want." Bei Xinyao dropped a word coldly.


    "court death!"


    The burly man following the man saw this, his eyes sank, and he shot at Bei Xinyao in an instant.


    Bei Xinyao was startled, she was just a weak woman. Although she had practiced the self-defense technique taught by Lin Ming, it was fine to deal with ordinary hooligans, but it was not enough to deal with such a battle-hardened powerhouse.


    Snapped!


    Just when the man''s big hand was about to grab Bei Xinyao''s neck, Bei Xinyao only felt a gust of wind coming from her side, and the man''s big hand was caught tightly.


    Immediately twist it hard.


    Click.


    An incomparably clear fracture sounded, and the man roared in pain.


    "Who gave your dog the guts to do something to my wife!"


    When Lin Ming arrived, he held Bei Xinyao''s waist with one hand and the man''s broken wrist with the other.

 Chapter 878： uprooted

    Lin Ming''s eyes were terrifyingly cold at the moment.


    He grabbed the man''s big hand and threw it up, and at the same time, he increased his strength and threw it to the ground again.


    click, click...


    The incessant sound of bone cracking came, one after another.


    It was the sound of broken bones.


    The man''s entire right arm and hand bones have been completely broken. Lin Ming''s own strength is extremely terrifying, coupled with the medical skills he has mastered, his understanding of the human body''s acupuncture points, bones and vulnerable areas.


    To do this step, very simple.


    "what¡­"


    The man cried out in pain, no matter how amazing his perseverance was, he couldn''t punish the pain of all the bones of his arm being shattered into slag.


    The man gasped in pain, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Wife, are you alright?"


    Lin Ming looked sideways, looking at his wife, with a soft, caring look in his eyes.


    Bei Xinyao shook her head slightly and said, "Husband, I''m fine, they are from the Yanjing Long family."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    He let go of Bei Xinyao and motioned her to leave here.


    Bei Xinyao also saw the meaning in Lin Ming''s eyes. She waved to a group of security guards at the door: "Clear out all the people on this floor, guard the entrance, and don''t let anyone come in."


    "Received, Mr. Bei."


    "receive."


    A group of security guards moved quickly and sealed off the place.


    "Lin Ming! What do you want to do?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Lin Ming, he was instantly shocked. The purpose of his visit this time was Lin Ming.


    But when I came to the company, I didn''t find Lin Ming, only Bei Xinyao was there.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes sank, and he kicked the burly man next to him, causing the man''s body to fly out instantly, knocking down a large piece of office supplies.


    "I also want to know what you want to do, Long Zhen!"


    The middle-aged man heard the words, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back in shock. Now, he was a little uneasy: "You, how do you know my name?"


    "Hmph, how did I know, it doesn''t matter anymore, the important thing is that you have to die here today." The killing intent in Lin Ming''s eyes skyrocketed.


    The last time he sent Shadow Guard Dead Servant to make a riot in the Long family, he had already learned the information of all the members of the Long family.


    otherwise.


    To deal with a dragon family, how could Lin Ming be so calm.


    "You dare to kill!?"


    Long was shocked, or rather, scared.


    He came here with his own identity, and originally thought that the other party would be afraid because he was a member of the Long family.


    but.


    The fact was completely beyond his expectations, Bei Xinyao never took a step back, and now the master Lin Ming even threatened to take his life.


    There was a mysterious figure in the dragon''s house before.


    Now there is another boss of a commercial company that is not afraid of his dragon family at all, and his skills are so terrifying.


    This made his heart sink to the bottom in an instant.


    If you let him know that the person who made the trouble with the Long family in front was sent by Lin Ming, he would not come to the magic capital if he was killed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I will let you enjoy what you deserve before you die." Lin Ming''s eyes were indifferent, looking at Long Zhen''s eyes, as if he was looking at a cold The corpse is average, without the slightest human emotion.


    "Crazy, just crazy."


    Long Zhen was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, and he ran directly to the door.


    What family mission, for him, is no longer important.


    Saving lives is the most important thing.


    He could already clearly feel that Lin Ming was really going to kill him.


    boom!


    Just when he got up and wanted to escape, Lin Ming kicked out.


    "Wow¡­."


    Long Zhen''s body flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    In this foot, five ribs were broken.


    "Go? Did I let you go?"


    Lin Ming walked to Long Zhen''s side indifferently, and at the same time took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Zhou Xiong, send me the people from the base immediately, the headquarters of the group company, right now!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming pulled out a chair and sat on it.


    Looking at Long Zhen lying on the ground like a dead dog, he took out a cigarette from his body and lit it.


    Long Zhen looked at him like this, and fear had already filled his heart.


    "You, you let me go. I''m the son of the long family. If you dare to kill me, the Long family will not let you go." Long Zhen tried to move out of the family to shock the other party.


    A sneer appeared on Lin Ming''s face, he tilted his head and looked at Long Zhen with a terrifyingly calm tone: "Are you stupid? I''m going to enter Yanjing and eat up your Long family''s property, do you think I''ll be afraid of you? Long family?"


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    While talking, Long Zhen coughed up blood: "This time, I''m just talking about peace. You treat me like this and go shopping with our Long family, what can you get?"


    "I don''t need to get anything, I just need to bring down your Long family." Lin Ming said while smoking a cigarette, as if talking to ordinary friends.


    But the more he was like this, the more scared Long Zhen was.


    The young man was terribly calm.


    "My Long family has no grievances with you, why are you targeting my Long family?" Long Zhen roared angrily, but as soon as he spoke hard, a few mouthfuls of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "Since you want to die, let you die and understand."


    Lin Ming exhaled a smoke ring, he stepped on Long Zhen''s arm, Long Zhen screamed, his arm was broken.


    "Your son Long Haotian, in order to avenge Jiang Wen, secretly asked people to do something to my family. Just this one, your Long family should be destroyed."


    "In this world, it''s not that your Long family is the only one, and there are some people you can''t afford to provoke."


    "Just like: me."


    "I don''t have any special characteristics, I just like to be courteous, especially those who do something to my family."


    "I will not let go of him and the family behind him."


    "Originally, I warned you Long Family before, but you don''t know what to do, if you insist on courting death, then you can''t blame me for being cruel and uprooting your Long Family."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Long Zhen felt angry and angry.


    Sure enough, it was one of his own rebels who provoked this killing god.


    But he still couldn''t figure it out, he gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Ming with a pair of eyes, trying to figure it out: "You, when did you warn us?"


    At this moment, he no longer has the air of being a member of the Dragon family.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he remembered something.


    That is when the old man''s birthday banquet was held, a mysterious man appeared, made a big noise at the birthday banquet, and shocked everyone in the Long family with one of his son''s arms.


    That''s a threat, a warning.


    "You, you are the one behind the scenes who sent out the man who made a fuss about my Long Family birthday banquet!" Long Zhen''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Congratulations, you got the right answer, but there is no reward." Lin Ming smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a shout came from outside, and the base personnel arrived.

 Chapter 879： strong killing intent

    "Take care of the periphery of the base, and don''t let outsiders approach."


    Lin Ming looked at the people behind and gave an order.


    at the same time.


    He took out his mobile phone: "Ying San, come to me."


    After listening to his words, all the base personnel already understood the meaning of Lin Ming''s words.


    Everyone was silent, and some people''s faces changed, not knowing what they were thinking.


    If they are asked to perform tasks and kill the enemy, they will not have the slightest repulsion in their hearts, but now, some people have a mentality of rejection in their hearts.


    This is a blatant murder.


    This is not a task.


    This has already violated the bottom line of society.


    In about ten minutes, Ying San had already arrived here.


    Lin Ming asked Ying San to be brought in.


    Here, only Lin Ming and Ying San are left, and all the security personnel of the base have left here.


    "Lord, please order."


    Ying San stood beside Lin Ming, nodding slightly, with a respectful attitude, and there was a palpitating aura on him.


    Lin Ming shook his right hand, and a cold light flashed in his hand, and a blood-red dagger appeared.


    He stared at the red-stained water on the edge of the beach and said, "Have you seen the two people floating above? Be agile and leave no traces."


    "You one, me one."


    Ying San glanced at Long Zhen and the bodyguard man floating on the water, his eyes were cold.


    He didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    The two took a motorboat and dragged the two people away quickly on the sea.


    After half an hour.


    The two returned to the base beach and everything was cleaned up.


    There was no trace of panic on the faces of the two of them, only calm.


    Whether it was Lin Ming or Ying San, there was more than a smear of blood on his hands. For them, it was as simple as eating and drinking.


    "Okay, things are done, go ahead and carry out your mission."


    Lin Ming clapped his hands and motioned Yingsan to leave.


    He still wants to stay, to increase the psychological quality of these security personnel at the base.


    Ying San nodded and quickly disappeared from sight.


    Lin Ming came to the back of the base workshop and glanced at Tang Hong who was standing beside him: "Call the brothers, gather."


    Tang Hong stiffened: "Yes."


    In less than a minute, dozens of people appeared in front of Lin Ming.


    He looked at the group in front of him calmly: "Every one of you was chosen by my brother personally. When you come here, you should know what you will face."


    "I don''t talk nonsense."


    "If you want to stay, continue to stay, and if you want to leave, I will not keep it, nor will I make any restrictions."


    "This is my greatest tolerance towards my brother and you."


    "Give you a minute to make a decision, leave or stay."


    Lin Ming''s tone was calm, just like a normal chat, but his eyes were slightly heavy, and it could be seen that he was a little disappointed by the behavior and eyes of some of them.


    Everyone here was introduced by Liu Junhao and Lao Ye.


    Everyone is an existence that can rest assured to give their backs to the other.


    therefore.


    He was not worried at all that someone would betray and tell what happened here.


    A minute has passed.


    No one left.


    Lin Ming smiled as he looked at the people who were still intact.


    "Thank you for your unconditional trust. From now on, we will be a family and a real team. When one is in trouble, all parties will support us."


    "There is one sentence that I can give you right now."


    "Blessings and hardships alike!"


    "In the future, if I have Lin Ming to eat, I promise, I won''t starve brothers."


    "Everyone is tired today. I personally allocated 2 million to let everyone relax."


    "That''s it, everyone have fun."


    After speaking.


    Lin Ming transferred the money to Tang Hong, turned and left here.


    Everyone present seemed to have struggled for ten thousand years. After Lin Ming left, some people let out a long breath.


    Some people shook their heads helplessly and murmured, "After all, I''m still on the pirate ship."


    "I don''t care who is right or who is wrong, I know that everyone is a brother. Brother has something to do, and I can''t let my brother carry it alone. I am willing to help the beast to fight this difficulty."


    Tang Hong looked at the people below and shouted.


    "I am also willing to fight together."


    "I would too."


    "willing!"


    "Same!"


    One after another shouting voices sounded from the team.


    Lin Ming was behind the base, looking at all this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    After returning home, Lin Ming saw the cubs playing at home.


    Those cute, smiling faces instantly melted his heart and swept away the haze in his heart.


    "dad."


    "It''s Dad who''s back."


    "Dad!"


    "Daddy hugs."


    When a group of little guys saw him coming back, as usual, they opened their hands and rushed towards him.


    With a bright smile on his face, Lin Ming squatted on the ground, opened his big hands, and took the rushing baby into his arms: "Baby, do you miss Dad?"


    "Hmm, I think about it."


    "Dad, where did you go? What are you doing?"


    "Mama has returned home. Dad is only back now. I will punish you and give me a horse."


    A few little guys spoke to him, their fleshy little mouths pouting, which was extraordinarily cute.


    Listening to the little guys, Lin Ming was slightly taken aback and asked, "Is Mama back?"


    "Well, Mama has been back for a long time."


    "Mama, Dad is back."


    While responding to him, the little guys turned their heads and shouted to the rear.


    There was movement from the stairs.


    After a while, a woman with a perfect figure appeared in Lin Ming''s line of sight.


    "Wife."


    When he saw the woman, a bright smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "husband."


    Bei Xinyao walked over quickly, she took Lin Ming''s arm naturally, looked at him, and smiled sweetly: "Is everything settled?"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Your husband is doing business, don''t worry."


    Lin Ming knew that Bei Xinyao was referring to the release of Long Zhen.


    But Bei Xinyao didn''t know that what Lin Ming said was done was to get rid of the two and completely eradicate the trouble.


    She thought that Lin Ming really listened to her and let them go.


    "By the way, husband, I have good news for you. Tomorrow, Weiwei will be back."


    Bei Xinyao put her arms around Lin Ming''s arm, and the plump Yufeng would touch Lin Ming''s arm from time to time. At this time, she spoke with a smile on her face.


    "Oh? Weiwei is coming back?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said with a smile: "When you said that, I just remembered that the little ones haven''t seen her godmother for a long time, and I don''t know if they will recognize him as a godmother. "

 Chapter 880： Eight-character mantra

    "You don''t have to worry about it now, the little guys miss their godmother, Wei Wei."


    Bei Xinyao took his arm, raised her head slightly, and smiled playfully: "When I came back just now, I asked the little guys to have a video call with Weiwei. Don''t mention how happy the little guys are."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and asked, "By the way, is Weiwei here alone? Or with her little boyfriend?"


    "What little boyfriend, can you speak?"


    Bei Xinyao glanced at Lin Ming and smiled: "The relationship between Weiwei and Junhao has long been established, okay? Listen to Weiwei, they will get engaged next month."


    "Oh? Getting engaged next month?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked suspiciously, "Strange, why didn''t Liu Junhao tell me anything?"


    Anyway.


    He is now Liu Junhao''s comrade-in-arms. This kid is about to get engaged, and he doesn''t even let himself know.


    "Maybe they don''t have time. They stay in the army every day. You think they are just like you, just a nominal instructor."


    The conversation turned slightly, and Bei Xinyao followed closely and asked:


    "By the way, husband, you said that when Weiwei gets married, what should we give?"


    Gong Weiwei is Bei Xinyao''s best best friend.


    Although he admired Lin Ming in the past, he was still loyal to the friendship between his girlfriends and did not do anything that destructive.


    In addition, this woman helped Bei Xinyao a lot in the early stage, so Lin Ming still took it very seriously.


    "The gift doesn''t matter, it''s enough to have such a heart."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, but he already had an idea in his heart.


    He still remembered that he promised Liu Junhao at the beginning, and when he got married in the future, all the expenses were covered by him.


    The two are comrades-in-arms and brothers.


    In addition to the relationship between Gong Weiwei and his wife, the relationship between the two parties has become much closer.


    Therefore, Lin Ming will not be stingy.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t know what he was thinking, but she frowned and thought: "Although I said that, gifts are still indispensable, and it must be able to show the friendly feelings between our best friends. ."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help smirking, and said casually, "Then go and choose a wedding dress and jewelry for Weiwei to marry."


    "After all, every woman wants to be the most beautiful when she gets married."


    "You dress her up more beautifully, Vivi will definitely like it."


    Bei Xinyao listened, her eyes lit up, and her head unconsciously nodded: "Husband, what you said makes sense. When Weiwei arrives tomorrow, I will accompany her to choose wedding dresses and jewelry."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words:


    "Wife, what about the Long family, you don''t care?"


    Now the business war between the company and the Long family has intensified, especially after what happened yesterday, if the Long family knew about it, they would definitely not make peace with him.


    Both sides are really going to die.


    At this critical moment, Bei Xinyao said that she would go out and accompany her best friend.


    "It doesn''t belong to you, I''ve done it, what are you doing?"


    Bei Xinyao held his arm, her body swayed constantly on his arm, and it made Lin Ming feel itchy.


    "Okay, okay, don''t shake it, my head is about to faint from your shaking."


    Lin Ming hurriedly stopped it, if this was provoked now, he would be embarrassed.


    Can only agree.


    "I promised you, leave the matter of the Long family to me."


    "You''ve been busy with company affairs, and you''re too tired. Just in time, while Weiwei is here, you can take a good rest and play with your best friend for a few days."


    Bei Xinyao smiled, like a child who received a reward, cute and playful: "Thank you husband, husband is so nice."


    talking.


    She directly stood on tiptoe, her seductive lips pressed against Lin Ming''s cheek.


    Let''s chirp.


    Directly kissed, so that a crimson lip print appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Mama, I want to kiss too."


    "I want me too."


    "Mama kiss dad, baby should also kiss Mama."


    The little guys who were originally beside the two of them immediately called out when they saw this scene.


    "The stinky boy hasn''t grown all his hair, do you know what a kiss is?"


    Lin Ming looked at the little guys beside him and drove the little brat away.


    "do not want."


    "Baby is angry, it''s not good to coax, hmph."


    "Dad, big villain, you murdered your little prince and don''t love you anymore."


    "Mama, I''m jealous, I want to kiss."


    "I won''t play with my father in the future, I want to play with my mother."


    The little guys deeply understand that in this family, who is the real master, in front of the mother, the father is the der, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The most important thing now is to please my mother.


    But they heard that Mommy is going out with her godmother tomorrow.


    If they make their mother happy, then they can go out and play with them.


    It is estimated that Lin Ming, this old man, would never have imagined that the cubs would have such a mind, and by belittling him to elevate his mother''s status, just to be able to go out and play with his mother tomorrow.


    Time flies, and a day has passed.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were at home, and they were teasing the little boy with a few adults every day, and their days were plain and happy.


    But some people are destined to be unhappy.


    Just this day.


    In the Yanjing Long Family Courtyard, Long Guojun, the old man of the Long Family, was restless.


    Because, there is a message from the subordinates.


    Long Zhen, the son he sent out, lost contact, and the bodyguards who followed his son also lost contact.


    A bad premonition rose in Long Guojun''s heart.


    The person who reported the news was the leader of the Long Guard Army of his Long family, and the bodyguard who followed Long Zhen was also a member of the Long Guard Army.


    Among the members of the Dragon Guard Army, they have their own special contact information and channels.


    Now that the connection is suddenly lost, there may only be one such situation among the Dragon Guards, who is dead.


    To know.


    The members of the Dragon Guard are all carefully selected and extremely powerful.


    The appearance of the mysterious man in front of them severely thwarted the momentum and sharpness of the Dragon Guards. Now, one of the Long Guards who was on a defensive mission has lost contact again.


    This made the Long Guard Army, who had been inexorable in the past, have a deep sense of frustration.


    It was as if they weren''t trump cards at all, but just a motley crew.


    "Master, let me go and investigate this matter thoroughly."


    The commander on the side opened his mouth, and he was also holding a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It was a shame for him that the Dragon Guards, who had no advantage in any way, actually met one after another.


    "No need."


    Long Guojun stopped the commander and said, "Now, shrink the front lines across the board, concentrate all your energy, and win this war."

 Chapter 881： i want to kiss too

    "You don''t have to worry about it now, the little guys miss their godmother, Wei Wei."


    Bei Xinyao took his arm, raised her head slightly, and smiled playfully: "When I came back just now, I asked the little guys to have a video call with Weiwei. Don''t mention how happy the little guys are."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and asked, "By the way, is Weiwei here alone? Or with her little boyfriend?"


    "What little boyfriend, can you speak?"


    Bei Xinyao glanced at Lin Ming and smiled: "The relationship between Weiwei and Junhao has long been established, okay? Listen to Weiwei, they will get engaged next month."


    "Oh? Getting engaged next month?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked suspiciously, "Strange, why didn''t Liu Junhao tell me anything?"


    Anyway.


    He is now Liu Junhao''s comrade-in-arms. This kid is about to get engaged, and he doesn''t even let himself know.


    "Maybe they don''t have time. They stay in the army every day. You think they are just like you, just a nominal instructor."


    The conversation turned slightly, and Bei Xinyao followed closely and asked:


    "By the way, husband, you said that when Weiwei gets married, what should we give?"


    Gong Weiwei is Bei Xinyao''s best best friend.


    Although he admired Lin Ming in the past, he was still loyal to the friendship between his girlfriends and did not do anything that destructive.


    In addition, this woman helped Bei Xinyao a lot in the early stage, so Lin Ming still took it very seriously.


    "The gift doesn''t matter, it''s enough to have such a heart."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, but he already had an idea in his heart.


    He still remembered that he promised Liu Junhao at the beginning, and when he got married in the future, all the expenses were covered by him.


    The two are comrades-in-arms and brothers.


    In addition to the relationship between Gong Weiwei and his wife, the relationship between the two parties has become much closer.


    Therefore, Lin Ming will not be stingy.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t know what he was thinking, but she frowned and thought: "Although I said that, gifts are still indispensable, and it must be able to show the friendly feelings between our best friends. ."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help smirking, and said casually, "Then go and choose a wedding dress and jewelry for Weiwei to marry."


    "After all, every woman wants to be the most beautiful when she gets married."


    "You dress her up more beautifully, Vivi will definitely like it."


    Bei Xinyao listened, her eyes lit up, and her head unconsciously nodded: "Husband, what you said makes sense. When Weiwei arrives tomorrow, I will accompany her to choose wedding dresses and jewelry."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words:


    "Wife, what about the Long family, you don''t care?"


    Now the business war between the company and the Long family has intensified, especially after what happened yesterday, if the Long family knew about it, they would definitely not make peace with him.


    Both sides are really going to die.


    At this critical moment, Bei Xinyao said that she would go out and accompany her best friend.


    "It doesn''t belong to you, I''ve done it, what are you doing?"


    Bei Xinyao held his arm, her body swayed constantly on his arm, and it made Lin Ming feel itchy.


    "Okay, okay, don''t shake it, my head is about to faint from your shaking."


    Lin Ming hurriedly stopped it, if this was provoked now, he would be embarrassed.


    Can only agree.


    "I promised you, leave the matter of the Long family to me."


    "You''ve been busy with company affairs, and you''re too tired. Just in time, while Weiwei is here, you can take a good rest and play with your best friend for a few days."


    Bei Xinyao smiled, like a child who received a reward, cute and playful: "Thank you husband, husband is so nice."


    talking.


    She directly stood on tiptoe, her seductive lips pressed against Lin Ming''s cheek.


    Let''s chirp.


    Directly kissed, so that a crimson lip print appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Mama, I want to kiss too."


    "I want me too."


    "Mama kiss dad, baby should also kiss Mama."


    The little guys who were originally beside the two of them immediately called out when they saw this scene.


    "The stinky boy hasn''t grown all his hair, do you know what a kiss is?"


    Lin Ming looked at the little guys beside him and drove the little brat away.


    "do not want."


    "Baby is angry, it''s not good to coax, hmph."


    "Dad, big villain, you murdered your little prince and don''t love you anymore."


    "Mama, I''m jealous, I want to kiss."


    "I won''t play with my father in the future, I want to play with my mother."


    The little guys deeply understand that in this family, who is the real master, in front of the mother, the father is the der, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The most important thing now is to please my mother.


    But they heard that Mommy is going out with her godmother tomorrow.


    If they make their mother happy, then they can go out and play with them.


    It is estimated that Lin Ming, this old man, would never have imagined that the cubs would have such a mind, and by belittling him to elevate his mother''s status, just to be able to go out and play with his mother tomorrow.


    Time flies, and a day has passed.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were at home, and they were teasing the little boy with a few adults every day, and their days were plain and happy.


    But some people are destined to be unhappy.


    Just this day.


    In the Yanjing Long Family Courtyard, Long Guojun, the old man of the Long Family, was restless.


    Because, there is a message from the subordinates.


    Long Zhen, the son he sent out, lost contact, and the bodyguards who followed his son also lost contact.


    A bad premonition rose in Long Guojun''s heart.


    The person who reported the news was the leader of the Long Guard Army of his Long family, and the bodyguard who followed Long Zhen was also a member of the Long Guard Army.


    Among the members of the Dragon Guard Army, they have their own special contact information and channels.


    Now that the connection is suddenly lost, there may only be one such situation among the Dragon Guards, who is dead.


    To know.


    The members of the Dragon Guard are all carefully selected and extremely powerful.


    The appearance of the mysterious man in front of them severely thwarted the momentum and sharpness of the Dragon Guards. Now, one of the Long Guards who was on a defensive mission has lost contact again.


    This made the Long Guard Army, who had been inexorable in the past, have a deep sense of frustration.


    It was as if they weren''t trump cards at all, but just a motley crew.


    "Master, let me go and investigate this matter thoroughly."


    The commander on the side opened his mouth, and he was also holding a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It was a shame for him that the Dragon Guards, who had no advantage in any way, actually met one after another.


    "No need."


    Long Guojun stopped the commander and said, "Now, shrink the front lines across the board, concentrate all your energy, and win this war."

 Chapter 882： Gong Weiwei arrives

    morning.


    Lin Ming practiced in the morning as always, but since yesterday, he had one more buddy in his morning exercise.


    His son, Sanbao Linwei.


    "Son, type out the tricks that Dad gave you yesterday and let Dad see." After Lin Mingchen finished practicing, he began to teach his son Lin Wei.


    "Okay, Dad."


    Lin Wei stood beside him, listening to his words, quickly posing, facing the vigor, and began to practice the Wu Qin Xi moves that Lin Ming taught him yesterday.


    The little guy had a very serious expression on his face, and the morning light fell on his cheeks, revealing a blush.


    Looking at every move of Sanbao Lin Wei, Lin Ming nodded secretly.


    There is not the slightest deviation in the moves this kid practices.


    A true martial arts prodigy.


    If this was in ancient times, it would be what the old grandfather on the road said: the skeleton of the young man is amazed, the head is full of horns, and the future must be the dragon and the phoenix among the people.


    Recalling that when I first practiced Wu Qin Xi, Lin Ming was so tired and sweating profusely that his bones were about to fall apart.


    On the other hand, this kid, apart from his blushing face, is not at all tired.


    This is the advantage of martial arts wizards.


    Its internal bones and meridians are stronger, tougher and wider than ordinary people.


    "Yes, son, Dad is going to teach you the next few tricks now. You are optimistic. If there is any problem, just say it, you know?"


    "Well, Dad, I see."


    Sanbao nodded his head, very serious.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled and began to practice the following moves.


    He is now dismantling every movement of Wuqinxi, because he is worried that his son''s body is not yet mature and will not be able to withstand the pressure brought by Wuqinxi.


    Now it seems that he is completely overthinking it.


    Two people, one big and one small, started to practice on the lawn.


    At this time, the gate of the community.


    Two eye-catching young figures walked in, it was a couple.


    The man has an inch cut, tall and straight, with his head held high. On his resolute face, there is an aura of a tough guy that is different from ordinary people.


    Beside the man, a beautifully dressed and fashionable woman was holding his arm, and the two walked in talking and laughing.


    "Jun Hao, let''s hurry up, I haven''t seen my seven little babies for a long time, I want to kill them all."


    "I haven''t come back for so long, and I don''t know if these seven little guys miss me."


    "If they don''t want me, I''ll open their ass."


    The woman is none other than Bei Xinyao''s good best friend. She was a woman who stayed by Bei Xinyao''s side patiently during the two or three months of her pregnancy until she gave birth to a child. Gong Weiwei.


    Listening to his girlfriend''s words, Liu Junhao smiled slightly and said, "Okay, speaking of which, I''m still a little scared."


    Gong Weiwei was puzzled, looked at him and asked, "What are you afraid of?"


    With a wry smile on his face, Liu Junhao said helplessly, "I''m afraid of your best friend''s husband, Lin Ming. If this old Lin knew we were getting engaged and didn''t tell him, what would he do if he wears small shoes for me in front of my boss in the future?"


    "He dares!"


    Gong Weiwei waved her small fist angrily and said, "If he dares to bully you, I will ask Xinyao to bully him."


    After the conversation changed, Gong Weiwei looked at her boyfriend beside her and smiled, "Don''t worry, Junhao, I will follow my sister in the future, she will cover you, and no one will dare to bully you."


    Liu Junhao: "..."


    Having been in love with Gong Weiwei for so long, he also knows the character of the girl around him very well.


    Gong Weiwei is the kind of girl who is very active, outgoing and optimistic.


    at the same time.


    Also has a strong possessiveness.


    Of course, the biggest advantage of this kind of woman is that after identifying a person, she will devote all her feelings and energy to her for a lifetime.


    If you meet such a girl, don''t hesitate, catch it as soon as possible, and marry it back home.


    At least, in this life, you will know what happiness is called.


    The two quickly rushed towards the villa. The Lushan villa community is very large, and it is the largest and most luxurious community in the entire magic city.


    In such high-end communities, they are generally equipped with exclusive transportation vehicles.


    The two boarded the car prepared by the community property and rushed towards the villa.


    When they first arrived outside the villa, the two saw two figures, one big and one small, on the lawn outside the villa, who were practicing boxing in the morning.


    "This move is somewhat similar to the boxing move Lao Lin taught us."


    Liu Junhao watched from behind, his brows raised slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Ming started to teach boxing when his child was so young?


    Can this child''s body take it?


    Gong Weiwei didn''t think as much as he thought, and she didn''t understand this. After seeing Lin Ming and Sanbao, she walked over excitedly.


    While walking quickly, he waved and shouted, "Brother Lin, Wei Wei, I''m back."


    Lin Ming, who was teaching his son how to practice boxing, was stunned when he heard the voice.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Gong Weiwei who was walking quickly.


    The two men, one big and one small, both stopped their movements at the same time. Sanbao Linwei looked at Gong Weiwei, and his small eyes lit up for a while: "Godmother!"


    He quickly ran towards Gong Weiwei, and immediately rushed into Gong Weiwei''s arms.


    "Oh, godmother''s Wei Wei has gotten a lot heavier."


    Gong Weiwei hugged Lin Wei with a smile on her face. She stretched out her hand and scratched Lin Wei''s little nose and said with a smile, "The stinky boy is getting more and more cute."


    "Godmother, that''s what I call handsome."


    Sanbao sat in Gong Weiwei''s arms, her little face full of pride.


    Immediately after.


    He blinked his big bright eyes, put on a very aggrieved and cute expression, and said with a chubby little mouth: "Godmother, you haven''t come back to see us for a long time, I thought you forgot us. already."


    When Gong Weiwei heard the words, she couldn''t help but smile: "Stinky boy, godmother, who has forgotten who, can''t forget you."


    At this time, Lin Ming came over.


    Looking at Gong Weiwei, the corners of her mouth curled up and she said with a smile: "Who am I supposed to be, it turns out to be the beauty of the palace, she is a rare visitor."


    Gong Weiwei listened and was speechless for a while.


    "I said Brother Lin, what''s wrong? Are you not welcome to meet me? Do you despise me so much?"


    She looked at Lin Ming, Kazilan''s big eyes were extraordinarily shining.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming laughed when he heard the words, and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in, Xin Yao and the others are getting up soon."


    "What? Yaoyao hasn''t got up yet?"


    With a surprised expression on Gong Weiwei''s face, she said, "I told her, I came here early this morning, but didn''t come out to greet me, hum, let''s see how I punish her."


    Lin Ming just smiled lightly and said nothing.


    The relationship between the two sides is very close, and this kind of joke is still affordable.

 Chapter 883： you dirty girl

    When Gong Weiwei arrived, the stinky boy Lin Wei didn''t have time to practice, and was always held by Gong Weiwei and teased.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming reluctantly gave up.


    Gong Weiwei hugged Sanbao Lin Wei and walked into the house: "Wei Wei, Mama hasn''t gotten up yet?"


    Sanbao Lin Wei nodded his head: "Yes, godmother."


    "Then you''re a big slacker, let''s spank your mommy''s ass."


    Gong Weiwei said, and walked upstairs with the Three Treasures in her arms.


    When Sanbao heard that he was going to do something big, he was also shocked.


    He struggled desperately and shouted: "Godmother, don''t, I won''t go, I don''t dare to provoke my mother, otherwise, if my mother gets angry, I will suffer."


    Seeing the fearful face of the stinky boy in his arms, Gong Weiwei couldn''t help but smile.


    "Aren''t you fearless?"


    "The Wei Wei in my impression is a man who stands up to the sky, why? This difficulty makes you stumped?"


    Gong Weiwei began to cheer for Lin Wei, and even started to encourage her.


    "Wow, no, I don''t want it."


    Lin Wei broke away from Gong Weiwei, ran away, and shook his head vigorously.


    The smile on Gong Weiwei''s face became even bigger: "Don''t be afraid, stinky boy, there is a godmother here. The godmother will **** you and won''t let your mother spank your little ass."


    "No, what will I do after you leave?"


    Sambo is very smart, thinks about problems comprehensively, and considers problems more thoughtfully.


    This has been thought of in the future.


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Well, if you don''t dare, then the godmother will go up alone."


    Gong Weiwei smiled, stopped teasing the stinky boy Sanbao, and walked upstairs by herself.


    hum.


    All the good girlfriends have arrived, but the master is still sleeping.


    She had to let Bei Xinyao know how ruthless she was and let her know her status.


    Gong Weiwei quietly walked into Bei Xinyao''s bedroom, looking at the very sweet woman still sleeping on the bed, the corners of her mouth curled slightly, and she walked over lightly.


    When she came to the bed, she didn''t make a sound.


    She lay down slowly, and then stretched out her hands to embrace the woman who was still sleeping.


    "Well...Husband, don''t make trouble, I haven''t had a good rest."


    A hazy voice came from Bei Xinyao''s mouth.


    She turned sideways, pulled the quilt over and went back to sleep.


    "Okay, I still haven''t woken up like this."


    Gong Weiwei saw that Bei Xinyao was not awake, she bit her red lips and decided to launch a big move to grab the baby.


    She put her hands in front of the woman in front of her and began to grab the doll.


    "uh-huh!"


    Bei Xinyao woke up at this moment because of her physiological reaction. She stretched out her jade-white arms, stretched her waist, and yawned.


    "Husband, are you up so late today? I''m hungry."


    As Bei Xinyao spoke, she turned over and prepared to give her husband a kiss.


    result.


    Turning over, what caught my eye was a beauty.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao was startled, the man in front of her was not her man at all.


    Why be a woman.


    Her mind didn''t react for a while.


    next moment.


    She widened her eyes and exclaimed, "Weiwei!"


    "Hey, little girl, what do you call me? My husband!"


    Gong Weiwei laughed wickedly, and while she was talking, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and grabbed the little baby.


    "I really didn''t expect it to be so flexible, let me grab it again."


    Like a child who found fun, Gong Weiwei began to play happily.


    "Ah, you dirty girl!"


    Bei Xinyao cursed loudly, but her face was full of joy of reunion.


    "Hey, no one is there now, let''s go to sleep."


    Gong Weiwei had no intention of holding back, and continued to tease the woman in front of her.


    Snapped!


    Bei Xinyao interrupted Gong Weiwei''s sneak attack on her hand and asked, "Bad girl, when did you arrive?"


    Gong Weiwei saw that there was no more to play, so she simply sat up.


    "I''ve arrived a long time ago, but you, knowing that I''ll be there this morning, you dare to sleep late, but come to greet me."


    As she spoke, she pointed her finger at Bei Xinyao''s face, stared straight at Bei Xinyao''s eyes, and asked, "Xinyao in my impression is an independent and self-improving woman."


    "I am very aware of your daily routine."


    "When I was with you, you hadn''t slept all day, and you got up at six o''clock every morning."


    "It''s almost seven o''clock now."


    "Be honest, did you hand in the public rations yesterday?"


    Bei Xinyao was stunned when she heard the words, and a faint blush crept across her pretty face: "What did you say? Smelly girl."


    "Oh, you''re still blushing."


    Seeing this, Gong Weiwei smiled, she suddenly leaned closer to Bei Xinyao''s ear, and said in a low voice, "I heard it all just now, you said you two last night..."


    "Ah, you dirty girl."


    As soon as Bei Xinyao heard it, she hugged the pillow and fought with Gong Weiwei.


    Two good girlfriends meet, can be said to be very happy, and even talk about everything.


    Of course.


    Most of the secret topics were provoked by the woman Gong Weiwei.


    The two women were chatting happily upstairs, while Lin Ming was downstairs chatting with Liu Junhao about each other''s recent affairs.


    Lin Ming: "How is it? You and Weiwei are engaged, are you all ready?"


    Liu Junhao smiled lightly: "We are going to get engaged at the end of this month, at the beginning of next month. I thought about it. I want to propose to her at our camp, Lao Lin, what do you think?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "Girls like romance. This is the only time in your life. You are fooling people in the army?"


    "Although it''s good to propose marriage in the army, but I don''t think there''s any way to leave a deep and romantic impression on Gong Weiwei."


    "You should choose another place."


    Lin Ming''s words are not nonsense, and it is not that he has never stayed in the army. For those who have developed a strong friendship and developed into couples, proposing marriage in the army may be a good place to witness the beautiful love between the two parties.


    But Gong Weiwei is different.


    She had never been in the army, so she could not experience the special emotion in the army.


    If Liu Junhao proposed to her in the army, Gong Weiwei might be very moved, but it would never be the most moved time.


    If you change to a romantic place, Lin Ming feels that the effect will be better.


    "Lao Lin, do you have any good advice?"


    Liu Junhao stared at him with a pair of eyes, with a look of help in his eyes, he really wanted to make Gong Weiwei happy.


    Of course he also wanted to give the best to Gong Weiwei.


    "Change to a romantic place."


    "I''ll give you 5 million yuan, you can choose the place yourself, how to arrange it, you can also find a way."


    "She will be your woman in the future. You have to do it with the determination you have when the troops are on duty, and even treat this as a task that you must complete."

 Chapter 884： ruthless

    "The problem of funding, I still say what I said before, I can solve it for you."


    "But the other things that need to be spent, have to rely on you, the straight man."


    As he said that, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and transferred over 5 million to the other party''s bank account.


    He stood up, patted Liu Junhao on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Come on, boy, I''m optimistic about you, I still have something to do, I need to go first, so I won''t discuss it with you."


    "In a word, woman, you have to pay attention."


    After speaking, Lin Ming turned around and left the villa. The company is now at war with the Long family, and he has to watch.


    "Hey, Lao Lin..."


    When Liu Junhao watched Lin Ming leave, he lost his support and felt a little overwhelmed.


    "Where to choose?"


    He was sitting on the sofa, thinking about where to propose to Wei Wei.


    "Jun Hao, why are you alone? Where''s Brother Lin?"


    at this time.


    Gong Weiwei and Bei Xinyao both walked down, and when they saw that there was only Liu Junhao downstairs, Gong Weiwei also spoke in confusion.


    "Lao Lin said he had something to deal with and went out."


    Liu Junhao responded, and when he saw Bei Xinyao, he also stood up and shouted, "Sister-in-law."


    This kid looks very restrained, just like coming here for the first time.


    The most important thing is that Gong Weiwei gave him an order: if he wants to propose to her, he must ask for the consent of his good girlfriend.


    If Bei Xinyao does not agree, she will not marry.


    Just so capricious.


    Therefore, Liu Junhao does not dare to be careless now.


    As a soldier, he is also a stubborn person in terms of feelings. He doesn''t know that this is just what Gong Weiwei told him on purpose. No matter whether Bei Xinyao agrees or not, she has recognized him in her life.


    But this kid doesn''t know, how can he think so much.


    He simply thought that his lifelong happiness was within Bei Xinyao''s thoughts.


    "Jun Hao, don''t be so restrained, just treat this place as your own home, or as your army."


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help laughing when she saw Liu Junhao so uneasy.


    This big boy is silly and a little cute.


    "Yaoyao, Junhao and I are going to get engaged at the end of the month, do you have anything to say?"


    Gong Weiwei put her arms around Bei Xinyao''s arm and winked at her vigorously.


    That means, let her deliberately embarrass the man behind her, otherwise, if you let him get it so easily, if you don''t know how to cherish it, you won''t be able to get around him in the future.


    Bei Xinyao understood, and quietly made an ok gesture to Gong Weiwei.


    Then he pretended to be surprised and said, "What? Weiwei, you guys are getting engaged at the end of the month? I haven''t agreed yet."


    When Liu Junhao heard it behind him, he couldn''t help but ''boom'' in his heart.


    All the muscles in his body tensed.


    At this time, he was extremely nervous, even more nervous than when he was on a dangerous mission.


    He stood up again with a swish, it was completely a physical reflex.


    A pair of fists were clenched tightly, the palms were sweating, and they were too nervous.


    "Sister-in-law, I, I will definitely treat Weiwei well, please... believe me."


    Liu Junhao was in a hurry to express his intentions, because he was nervous, and it was difficult to speak.


    Seeing Liu Junhao''s nervous appearance, Bei Xinyao almost laughed without restraint. She straightened her tone and looked at Liu Junhao:


    "Cough cough..."


    "Junhao, you know that I''m Weiwei''s best friend, right?"


    "I''ve always treated Weiwei as my own sister. Getting engaged is a big deal, especially for girls, it''s only once in their life."


    "If you want to marry Weiwei home, then I have to investigate you well."


    Hearing this, Liu Junhao stood upright with a ''pop''.


    His body was straight and straight, and at this time, he looked serious and said loudly: "Welcome to the head... Welcome to the routine inspection of the sister-in-law."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Cuckoo..."


    In the end, Bei Xinyao couldn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    Liu Junhao was too serious, his nervous forehead was sweating.


    Gong Weiwei also had a sweet smile on her face. She glanced at him and scolded: "Why are you so stupid? This is not in the army, why are you so serious."


    Although she was scolding the other party, the smile on Gong Weiwei''s face was very sweet and happy.


    This man is so serious and serious.


    Even sweating nervously.


    This shows that this man really cares about himself.


    the other side.


    After Lin Ming arrived at the company, he held a high-level meeting and asked everyone to report the current task progress, so that he could quickly understand the current market situation.


    This meeting took half an hour to complete.


    finally.


    In addition to Lin Ming, three people stayed, one of whom was Bei Xinyao''s secretary and assistant Xiaoli, and the other two were the backbone of the company.


    "That is to say, according to our current market investment, we can eat each other within two months."


    Lin Ming sat in the first place and tapped the table with his fingers rhythmically.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    "If there is no problem, we have at least an 80% chance of winning."


    The two executives sitting below spoke one after another.


    Xiaoli was standing behind Lin Ming, keeping silent and did not speak.


    "Is there an 80% chance of winning?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and said, "Increase the injection of funds, and I want to squeeze the other party out of the market in the shortest possible time."


    "Two months is still too long."


    "As a super-class family in Yanjing, the Long family is impossible without a trump card."


    "Their family has been passed down for thousands of years and has a very deep background. We must not be careless. We must resolve the battle in the shortest possible time."


    "The shorter the time, the better for us."


    "Secondly, find a way to cut off the supply of the other party''s production raw materials."


    "Also, contact the companies that cooperate with the Long family. In such a large industry as the Long family, there must be some shady activities behind them. These cooperative companies may not be monolithic."


    The two executives below were shocked when they heard the words.


    Lin Ming intends to completely cut off the opponent''s retreat. Moreover, the means are to kill him, leaving no way for the opponent to survive.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Seeing that the two executives below were unmoved, Lin Ming also raised his brows.


    "no problem."


    "Mr. Lin, it''s just that if we go forward with three heads, the amount of capital injected will be more than double what we are now."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said: "There is no need to worry about the issue of funds. You can do it boldly. If you encounter any problems in the middle, please report to me as soon as possible."

 Chapter 885： cut off the way back

    Lin Ming talked with the two backbones about the specific implementation details, and after solving all doubts, the two got up and left.


    Secretary Xiao Li, who was standing beside him, said at this moment, "Mr. Lin, I have a doubt."


    Lin Ming looked at her sideways and smiled, "What''s the problem?"


    Xiaoli pushed her golden eyes and said slowly: "According to our investigation, the main supporting industry of the Long family is not these industries in the market, but the military industry."


    "These industries of the Long family in the market only account for 40% of the economic resources of the Long family."


    "The remaining 60% comes from the military industry."


    "We just squeezed the other party''s industry out of the market, but this still can''t shake the foundation of the Long family. It won''t take long for the Long family to make a comeback with its own military industry."


    Listening to Xiao Li''s words, Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at her with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, I, did I say something wrong?"


    Seeing Lin Ming scrutinizing her eyes up and down, Xiao Li panicked.


    Lin Ming shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "It''s not that I said something wrong, I''m just surprised. You little girl has a very unique business vision. That''s right, what you said is actually right."


    "Just to squeeze the Long family''s industry out of the market, there is really no way to completely defeat the other party."


    When Xiao Li heard the words, her eyes lit up, and she said subconsciously, "Then Mr. Lin, have you thought of a way to deal with it?"


    Lin Ming smiled and did not respond directly. Instead, he looked at Xiao Li and asked, "Compared to my method, I actually want to hear your thoughts."


    "my thoughts?"


    Xiaoli was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly, and said, "Mr. Lin, I dare not express my opinion on this kind of thing."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and said, "It''s all about teamwork. If you have an idea, maybe it''s a good solution. Let''s talk about it."


    "It just so happens that I''m still thinking about another strategy, maybe you can give me inspiration."


    Hearing this, Xiaoli took a deep breath, and then said, "Mr. Lin, then I''ll tell you."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, did not speak, and was waiting for the other party''s answer.


    Xiaoli sorted out her thoughts and ideas, and then opened her mouth to express her views and suggestions:


    "Since the Long family has military industrial products, it means that the Long family has cooperation with the army."


    "If you want to defeat the Long family''s military industry, you have to start from both supply and production."


    "Either persuade the military to suspend cooperation with the Long family, or start with raw materials."


    "The first aspect is to persuade the military to keep the products of the Long family unsalable and keep them in the warehouse. The military products are different from any other products in the society. Because of their particularity, long-term detention will bring endless benefits to the Long family. Trouble."


    "After all, the Long family is not official. If the military really interrupts the cooperation with the Long family, neither the military nor the government will allow military products to remain in private families and companies."


    "Not to mention, there are still such large quantities of military products. If this problem is not solved, it will bring huge hidden dangers to the country and the government."


    "And our country will never allow such a thing to happen."


    "In this way, even if it is dragged, it will drag the Long family to death."


    "However, I think this possibility is unlikely, because the premise is that the military and the Long family cut off the cooperative relationship, and the Long family and the military have cooperated for so long, the relationship between the two sides is definitely not ordinary."


    "So, this first cut-off demand doesn''t really suit us."


    Listening to Xiao Li''s analysis, Lin Ming nodded slightly, this little girl''s thinking is very clear, she is a rare talent.


    Looking at Xiao Li, Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "What about the second type?"


    "The second is to cut off the other party''s supply of raw materials."


    "In the production of the Long Family''s military products, the raw materials involve important rare metals, and our country produces very few of these rare metals."


    "And the self-produced ones have been completely controlled by the state, and the possibility of the Long family being able to get them is very small."


    "Then there is only one possibility left. This rare metal of the Long family was purchased from abroad."


    "Before this, I also conducted an in-depth investigation. The largest source of rare metals in the Long family is a foreign mining company called TSA-LinDE."


    "I think we can start with this rare metal mining company."


    "As long as there are enough benefits that are greater than the benefits given by the Long family, then the other party has no reason not to agree."


    "Mr. Lin, the above is my opinion."


    After Xiao Li finished speaking, she also slowly let out a sigh of relief, holding the folder and looking at Lin Ming nervously.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    "Wonderful, really wonderful."


    Lin Ming sat on the chair, stretched out his hands to applaud the other party, and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    He looked at Xiaoli and said, "As expected of the right-hand man personally selected by Mr. Bei, he is excellent. Just based on your analysis just now, even if you leave our company, with your keen business thinking, you can go It will shine wherever you go.¡±


    "I''m thinking, should I change your position? You are indeed a bit too talented in the post of secretary."


    "what?"


    When Xiaoli heard that Lin Ming was going to change her post, she hurriedly said, "President Lin, I''m good in this position. In fact, I have been with Mr. Bei for a long time, and I have learned it through my eyes and ears."


    "Mr. Lin, I still want to stay by Mr. Bei''s side."


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a job, if I really transfer someone as good as you from Mr. Pei, I guess your Mr. Pei will find me for three days and three nights. Trouble."


    Listening to his words, Xiaoli pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Xiao Li, hand over the work at hand, and then prepare to go abroad with me."


    Lin Ming said suddenly.


    "Ah? Go abroad!"


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, then she reacted the next moment, looking at Lin Ming with a shocked expression: "Mr. Lin, you, you don''t really want to... I, I was just kidding, you can Don''t take it seriously."


    Lin Ming stood up, walked to the window and exercised his muscles. He looked back at Xiao Li and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I came according to my own ideas, and it has nothing to do with you."


    It can be said that what Xiao Li analyzed just now is almost the same as what Lin Ming thought.


    That''s why.


    Lin Ming decided to bring this excellent secretary. Maybe, it can really make a difference at a critical moment.


    He didn''t have to think about the aspect of the military''s breaking the cooperative relationship with the Long family, because his identity as Yanlong was there.


    And he also specially warned that General Zhang.


    I believe that as long as this general is not a fool, he can tell which one is more important.

 Chapter 886： presence is close to zero

    Seeing Lin Ming being so decisive, Xiao Li was a little stunned for a while.


    this man.


    Really charming.


    Young, promising, rich, handsome, and decisive, and most importantly, he is dedicated to his wife.


    It would be nice if she had met this man earlier.


    Maybe the two of them will have a beautiful encounter.


    Xiao Li was immersed in her own world, standing at the back staring blankly at the man in front of her, feeling a little lost for a while.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Are there flowers on my face?"


    Lin Ming came to Xiaoli, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her.


    "what?!"


    Xiao Li was startled, hurriedly lowered her head, and said in a panic, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean to."


    It was discovered.


    It''s really a shame, she doesn''t reach out to touch now, she just feels her cheeks are hot.


    "Book a ticket from today to tomorrow, and we will solve this matter as soon as possible."


    Xiao Li was still where she was, but the voice had already come from the door.


    Look up.


    The man did not know when he had left the office.


    He never looked at himself all the time.


    "Huh...it''s dangerous."


    Xiaoli breathed a long sigh of relief, but fortunately, Lin Ming didn''t notice his embarrassment.


    While relaxing, she was still a little lost.


    "What am I thinking? Mr. Lin and Mr. Bei are very affectionate. I have such a dangerous idea."


    Shaking her head for a while, Xiaoli felt a heart-pounding feeling when she came back to her senses.


    I actually committed an antonymous offense to President Bei''s husband.


    If Mr. Bei knew about this, he would have to peel himself.


    actually.


    This can''t be blamed on her. After all, Lin Ming is a man who is indeed too perfect, so perfect that as long as a woman who understands him will have an uncontrollable desire to take the other party as her own.


    Men love beautiful women, and women naturally love handsome men.


    Lin Ming is young and promising, so rich, and has an easy-going personality. Such a man is not the dream lover and prince charming in the eyes of many women.


    After leaving the company, Lin Ming hurried back home.


    After the explanation is over, there is no need for him to continue to stay in the company.


    What a boring job.


    Going home to accompany the beautiful wife, teasing the cute little point, how interesting.


    at the same time.


    A private plane that departed from the other side of the world landed in the magic capital, with two foreign faces, a man and a woman.


    The man is handsome and compelling, wearing black casual clothes on his body, he is full of heroism, and a pair of blue pupils are shining and charming like gems.


    Holding him was a blond beauty, who was blinking her charming eyes and looking at everything in front of her.


    "Wei, is this the Longxia Demon Capital?"


    A slight smile appeared on the blonde beauty''s face: "It''s very charming."


    The man nodded slightly and turned his head to look at the blond beauty beside him: "If you like it, we''ll be here for a few days when things are settled."


    "Really? Wei!"


    The blonde beauty heard the words, her eyes lit up.


    She knew very well how sought-after the man beside her was.


    The two of them are on vacation here, which means that she can accompany this man alone.


    these days.


    This man belongs to her alone.


    "Well, let''s do things first."


    The man nodded and walked forward.


    The blonde beauty held the man''s arm, with a very happy smile on her face.


    ...


    After Lin Ming drove home, he received a call from secretary Xiaoli.


    "Mr. Lin, the ticket has been booked, and the flight will be at ten o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Li''s voice came from the phone.


    "Okay, hard work, tomorrow may be very busy and very tired. I''ll give you a day off today, take a good rest, raise your spirits, and accompany me to fight tomorrow."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Xiaoli''s sweet voice came, soft and soft, as if a hand was gently tickling the man''s chest.


    Ordinary men can''t resist such temptation.


    In addition, Xiao Li was already beautiful, and she was able and agile in her work. Therefore, in the company, she had many suitors.


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming went home.


    It turned out that there was no one in the house except for the two nannies.


    "Uncle, they all went shopping."


    At this time, Aunt Zhao came over, looked at Lin Ming with a slight smile, and answered his doubts without letting him speak.


    "Everyone went out?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, rather surprised.


    "Well, they''ve all gone out, a few adults are taking the children together." Aunt Zhao nodded.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Why does he have a feeling of being abandoned by the whole world.


    "Good guy, they had so much fun when I wasn''t there."


    Lin Ming touched his nose, pretended to be angry, and then sighed heavily.


    Get along for two or three years.


    Aunt Zhao naturally knew Lin Ming''s character and knew that he was joking.


    At this time, he also laughed jokingly: "Uncle, you go quickly, if it''s too late, it is estimated that they will be back."


    Lin Ming nodded, looked at Aunt Zhao and said with a smile, "That''s fine, I''ll go, and I''ll show you at home."


    He returned home in a hurry, and now he hurried to the outside again.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Bei Xinyao.


    It keeps saying no one is answering.


    Twice, three times.


    "Huh, my dear, if you really have a girlfriend, you forget your husband. This girl dares not answer my call."


    "Let''s see how I clean you up tonight."


    Lin Ming saw that the phone was not connected for a long time, and he spoke viciously.


    no way.


    If my wife''s phone can''t get through, I can only call my mother.


    This time, the call was quickly connected.


    Lin Ming: "Mom, are you and Xinyao and the children together?"


    Gu Ruoying''s laughter came: "Yes, son, we are all adults together. We are ordering a wedding dress for Weiwei now. The children are by our side, don''t worry."


    "Ah? Okay, I''ll be right here... Son, I''m hanging up. Yaoyao called me."


    Lin Ming: "Hey, mom, don''t hang up, I want to ask, where are you now?"


    beep~ beep~


    Before Lin Ming could finish speaking, a busy tone came from his phone.


    Bye.


    Looking at the phone that was hung up, Lin Ming was speechless.


    Now even the mother doesn''t care about his son, does he care so much about his son''s feelings?


    Although I am a man.


    But I''ll be jealous too.


    "Hey...it feels like my existence has been ignored by them."


    Lin Ming shook his head and sighed again. In desperation, he took out his mobile phone and began to directly check the location of Bei Xinyao''s mobile phone.


    The mobile phones of the husband and wife have always been linked, and they can know the location of each other in real time.


    "Well, Haitian Building, here I come."


    After determining the location, Lin Ming started the car, kicked the accelerator and the car rushed out.

 Chapter 887： Dad is so naive

    Haitian Building.


    It is located in the prosperous commercial center of Modu.


    The prosperity of the Magic City ranks in the top five in the entire Longxia. Whether it is a holiday or not, the commercial center has always been crowded and bustling.


    After Lin Ming drove his car here, he stopped the car, raised his feet, and walked into the bustling commercial street.


    "It''s really lively."


    Looking at the bustling crowd in front of him, Lin Ming couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    in broad daylight.


    Look, the girl''s long snow-white legs are exposed like this.


    What if you meet a bad guy?


    Young, handsome, beautiful and charming faces appeared from time to time, and Lin Ming felt that at this moment, he seemed to have returned to his old playful age.


    "Those days are really nostalgic."


    Thinking about it, Lin Ming raised a faint arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Passing through the crowd, Lin Ming rushed towards the Haitian Building in a hurry.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a man came from the front of Lin Ming and directly bumped into his shoulder.


    The bodies of the two people staggered in an instant.


    Lin Ming''s mind was elsewhere, and he hadn''t noticed this man yet.


    After being bumped at this time, his brows were also slightly wrinkled, and when he looked back, he saw a foreign spiritual boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Sorry!"


    The man looked back at Lin Ming, and his eyes were looking straight into his eyes.


    between speeches.


    The man even stretched out his right hand and pointed his fingers together on his temple, then turned to Lin Ming again and pointed at him.


    Appears extremely frivolous.


    However.


    Lin Ming felt the extraordinaryness of this man, more precisely, the difference between him and the blond woman beside the man.


    This woman gave him a dangerous aura.


    After the foreign man apologized to Lin Ming, he once again hugged the blonde beauty in his arms and left.


    Lin Ming turned around and ignored it.


    But there was a gleam in the depths of his eyes.


    By his intuition: these two are definitely not simple.


    I am afraid that the other party did not accidentally bump into him, but did it deliberately.


    Lin Ming wondered what the purpose of these two people was. Perhaps, he thought too much.


    Just relying on the dangerous atmosphere that woman gave him, he hastily concluded that other people''s intentions towards him are not pure. There is no substantial basis or reason for this.


    "wrong!"


    The next moment, Lin Ming came back to his senses and looked at the shoulder he had just hit.


    The corner of his shoulders had already opened a cut, the cut was smooth and obviously cut by a sharp weapon.


    "It''s a clever trick, but it''s hidden from my perception."


    Lin Ming was slightly startled, a little shocked.


    Swish!


    He turned around abruptly, trying to find the figures of the two people again, but the two had disappeared into the vast sea of ??people.


    "These two people are not simple. It seems that they have to be careful recently."


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, thinking to himself.


    Although it is still unclear what the purpose of these two people is, he has already determined that these two people are probably coming for him.


    He couldn''t understand why the two foreigners would do it themselves.


    I don''t seem to have offended any foreigners recently.


    but.


    He also understands that as long as there are enough interests to drive, even if the two sides do not know each other, it cannot prevent the two sides from becoming enemies.


    Putting away his thoughts, Lin Ming left a heart and walked towards the Haitian Building.


    When I first arrived at the Haitian Building.


    He met a few adults Bei Xinyao who came out of it, and beside the adults, there were also eight little guys jumping around.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming pulled his clothes and covered his head, then rushed in front of several people.


    "Robbery!"


    "Hand over the little brats around you!"


    Lin Ming deliberately lowered his voice and jumped in front of several people, threatening him viciously.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw a big masked man who suddenly appeared.


    but.


    Several people did not respond at all, but looked at the masked man in front of him curiously.


    "dad!"


    "It''s Dad''s voice."


    "Dad is so naive, he still plays this kind of game."


    "Dad, we all recognized you."


    The little brats on the side jumped in front of him, raised their little heads one by one, got to his side, and looked at him from the bottom up.


    "Hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming loosened his clothes, revealing his handsome face.


    Looking down at the few babies beside him, he smiled and said, "Baby is so smart, you all discovered it."


    "Dad is too stupid."


    "Next time you''re going to change your clothes and put a sock over your head, so we won''t recognize you."


    "However, Dad was so cute just now."


    The little brats, you said it one by one, and you didn''t save any face for this old man at all.


    Lin Ming was even more speechless when he heard this.


    good guy.


    I was laughed at by the three-year-old child, mocking him for being naive.


    "Baby, why don''t you save some face for daddy, after all, daddy is also an adult. You say daddy is naive, daddy has no face, alright."


    Lin Ming looked at the little guy in front of him and asked helplessly.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    "Daddy do it again."


    "This time we pretended we didn''t recognize you and were startled by you."


    "Hmmmmmm."


    Several cubs opened their mouths one after another, motioning for him to do it again, and the cubs cooperated with him in the performance.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Cuckoo..."


    When the adults around him saw this, they couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    A few little guys, you said one sentence to me, and you made Lin Ming an adult who was not as good as a three-year-old child.


    Bei Xinyao came over and looked at him: "Husband, now your prestige in the hearts of the children is gone."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "It''s okay, as long as the baby is happy."


    Lin Ming spoke with great air.


    It''s hard for him to get angry with his little cub.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in the company? Are things done?" Bei Xinyao looked at him and said suspiciously.


    "The company''s affairs have been explained. I will go abroad tomorrow to deal with the company''s affairs."


    Lin Ming responded: "I don''t miss you, so I''ll come and see you."


    "Let''s go ahead and take a look, Junhao, let''s go."


    Gong Weiwei looked at the two about to talk about the company''s business, and waved to Liu Junhao.


    This kid is very good now, and he followed him.


    A few adults followed behind, and the cubs followed behind the adults, being guarded by several adults.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao walked at the end, Bei Xinyao took his arm crookedly and asked, "Why do you want to go abroad?"


    Lin Ming: "The supply of raw materials that supports the industry of the Long family comes from foreign channels. I want to go and cut it off."


    "By the way, this time, I will also bring my secretary Xiaoli there."

 Chapter 888： I disagree

    "You want to take Xiaoli there? Why?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard that Lin Ming was going to bring a woman over, she immediately became vigilant.


    Lonely and widowed, go abroad.


    She doesn''t agree.


    "This little girl is very good, maybe I can help you when the time comes."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth with a smile and told about Xiao Li''s performance when she was in the company.


    "No, I don''t agree."


    Bei Xinyao resolutely refused, as long as she thought about her man and a woman going abroad alone, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    Of course he knew that Bei Xinyao was jealous, and he was even a little dissatisfied.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at her: "Wife, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I totally trust you."


    "Then why don''t you agree?"


    "There''s no reason, I just don''t agree with it anyway."


    "..."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s helpless expression, Bei Xinyao became even more angry: "What kind of expression do you have? You are my man. You went abroad with a female secretary alone. What do you want me to think?"


    Lin Ming was about to cry when he heard it.


    At the moment, I had to agree: "That''s fine, wife, you decide, whether to take Xiaoli to work abroad with me, whatever you say is what you say, I promise not to object."


    Bei Xinyao looked at him helplessly.


    After thinking about it, he finally said, "It''s okay to take Xiaoli abroad, and make a video call with me every half an hour to report on your situation."


    Lin Ming: "Wife, this is a bit too much. I''m going out to work, not to play."


    "This trip may be dangerous."


    "I brought Xiaoli because she is a woman. In many things, women are much more convenient than men."


    Bei Xinyao still didn''t let go, and said, "Since it''s dangerous, why are you taking Xiao Li out? Are you thinking of throwing her into the tiger''s mouth? Let a little girl be your shield and a gunman for you?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Can you please not take it out of context.


    You are only worried about your little secretary, don''t you care about your husband?


    I''m talking about danger.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s somewhat disappointed expression, Bei Xinyao also realized that her way of speaking was too strong, so she lowered her tone and looked at Lin Ming:


    "Husband, I didn''t mean to make trouble with you. I just heard you say you want to take a woman out to work. When I think of you and a woman abroad, I feel uncomfortable."


    When speaking, Bei Xinyao also brought his arms closer to his body.


    "As you said, there may be danger."


    "Don''t we also have a security company? You can send two bodyguards with you when the time comes."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming sighed helplessly in his heart.


    With his skill and physical quality, who can do anything to him?


    If he is really in danger, the bodyguards will still be a burden to him.


    I chose to bring Xiao Li because this little girl has a very keen business vision, and because she is a girl, it will be more beneficial to his side when negotiating.


    He wasn''t here to go out and play with women.


    If this Long Family War is finalized, then his business empire will be further consolidated and expanded.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Of course he didn''t want to miss it like this.


    In order to win this battle, whether it is him, Bei Xinyao, or everyone in the company, they have made great preparations.


    These efforts cannot just be in vain.


    "Wife, I listen to you."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and did not make any further excuses.


    For him, his career is far less important than his wife.


    If he really took Xiaoli out of the country, Bei Xinyao estimated that she would not talk to herself for ten days and a half, and she would definitely be angry.


    In order not to make his wife worried and suspicious, he still chose to give up taking Xiaoli out.


    "Thank you husband, mua!"


    Bei Xinyao stood on tiptoe and kissed his cheek, a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    "Okay, let''s follow quickly, the little guys will all run away later."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and stopped discussing this topic.


    And Bei Xinyao followed quickly.


    "By the way, aren''t you going to help Weiwei choose a wedding dress? Are you ready?" Lin Ming asked.


    "Not yet, shop around and see more."


    A knowing smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s face again, Yu handed his arm, and smiled: "Husband, Junhao''s clothes haven''t been chosen yet, you can help him choose, we girls, help Weiwei. pick."


    "In this way, the efficiency will be higher."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly: "Yes, but what about the little guys? Who are you following?"


    "You can rest assured child, there are parents here, the three adults are watching, nothing will happen."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "When the time comes, parents and children will follow us."


    "If it wasn''t for the little guys making a fuss and insisting on coming out, we would have chosen it long ago."


    "The babies are too skinny. They run here and there for a while. There are too many people here. We don''t dare to let the little guys go to run, and we need to watch the children while choosing."


    When Lin Ming listened, he couldn''t help but smile, and said, "What''s wrong? Are you getting bored?"


    "Then, let the children follow me and I''ll take care of them."


    "you?"


    "Forget it, this is not at home, just the two of you, can you take care of it? These are eight children."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head decisively and refused: "Follow us, plus at least five parents are watching, I can feel relieved."


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded in agreement: "Yeah, the little cubs are too annoying. They stick to the adults'' side every day, and sometimes they delay the two of us from doing business."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, her pretty face flushed slightly: "What are you talking about?"


    Of course she understood what Lin Ming was talking about.


    Isn''t it just the shameful things that two people do when they are together.


    "I''m not wrong, I''m talking nonsense."


    Lin Ming said with a wicked smile, "It was originally because of a few brats that our private lives were reduced."


    "Also, I called you before, but you didn''t answer."


    "Tonight, I will punish you well for whatever you say. Even the little guys can''t save you."


    Bei Xinyao shook her head decisively: "No, I will sleep with Weiwei tonight."


    "Please, they have a boyfriend."


    "But I''m her best friend. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We slept together for one night, chatted and made friends. Is there any problem?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "no problem."


    "But after Weiwei leaves, I will send the little guys to kindergarten, and no one will be able to disturb us in the future."

 Chapter 889： mighty mother

    "No, what do you think? The children are only three years old, and you are going to send them to kindergarten?"


    Bei Xinyao was quite speechless when she heard this.


    "There are still one month and ten days, which is 39 days, and the little brat will be four years old."


    "I''m four years old, and I can go to kindergarten."


    "They are all geniuses, and it''s not difficult for them to learn something like this."


    Lin Ming said seriously.


    He clearly wanted to get rid of the little guys, and then he could concentrate on living a two-person world with his wife.


    Instead, he deliberately pulled the child out as a gunman.


    He also had a shy expression on his face.


    "You wouldn''t even agree with that, would you?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and pretended to be surprised.


    "I''m neutral, but if you want the little guys to go to kindergarten, you have to ask parents to discuss it." Bei Xinyao responded.


    "I still have some experience in raising children. It''s not a problem to convince parents."


    "And, according to age, the little guys are four years old, and it''s time for kindergarten."


    Lin Ming said with a smile.


    As long as the little ones go to school, then he can free up time for more fun things.


    The only thing Lin Ming was worried about was that.


    With the high IQ of the cubs, it is estimated that the elementary school courses can be easily completed in one year.


    Then he started middle school at the age of five.


    Six year old high school.


    Seven year old college.


    At the age of eight, he began to pursue graduate studies, masters, doctorates, and even postdoctoral studies.


    In four years of study, you should be able to easily complete all the courses and knowledge from elementary school to postdoctoral fellow.


    Every little guy has to get a doctorate certificate, which is his basic requirement for every little guy.


    Of course.


    Now I just temporarily delineate a learning process task for the little guys in my heart.


    life after the age of eight.


    Lin Ming will start to cultivate the strengths of each cub.


    When the cubs were fourteen years old, he let go of them completely and left the cubs to fend for themselves.


    "Husband, what are you thinking? Don''t answer me when I ask you."


    Bei Xinyao''s voice came, pulling Lin Ming back from his thoughts.


    "I was thinking about the children''s future life plans just now. I''m going to let the little ones finish the courses and knowledge of Ph.D. at the age of eight, and then let them develop and do what they want when they are fourteen years old. Things to do."


    Lin Ming explained, his tone paused, and he asked again, "What did you ask me just now?"


    "Have you finished the course of study to a doctorate at the age of eight?"


    "You let it go at the age of fourteen?"


    Bei Xinyao''s charming cheeks were full of surprise: "Do you really train your seven cubs as monsters?"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Monsters, enchanting monsters, aren''t they exactly what they are used to describe?"


    After speaking, Lin Ming asked again: "Wife, what did you ask me just now?"


    "I ask you, how much do you love me?"


    Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at him with a noble chin as white as jade.


    Attractive red lips, **** full body, beautiful cheeks.


    Lin Ming felt itchy for a while.


    Lin Ming looked directly into each other''s eyes and responded, "Love very much."


    "Cut, so perfunctory."


    Bei Xinyao pursed her lips and muttered, "Love is how much?"


    "Well, a little more than yesterday, a little less than tomorrow."


    "It means that I will love you and cherish you more than ever every day."


    Lin Ming said seriously.


    "How many women have you said these words to?"


    Bei Xinyao''s heart was very sweet, but her mouth was still unforgiving, she pointed her finger at Lin Ming and questioned.


    Lin Ming looked constipated.


    Why is this annoying problem again.


    "I refuse to answer."


    "Rejected? No, you must answer."


    "Okay, I just told you."


    "real?"


    "More real than real gold."


    "Okay, trust you for now."


    Bei Xinyao retracted her finger and temporarily let go of Lin Ming.


    Because Lin Ming proposed to take Xiaoli to go abroad before, which made her feel quite low, and forced Lin Ming to say a few sweet words before giving up.


    "Let''s go, we''re starting to divide the work."


    Bei Xinyao took Lin Ming and chased after Gong Weiwei and Liu Junhao who were in front.


    "Vivi."


    Bei Xinyao let go of Lin Ming''s arm, jumped to Gong Weiwei''s side like a little girl, and hugged Gong Weiwei''s other arm.


    "Yaoyao."


    "We accompany you to see the wedding dress, and let Junhao and Lin Ming see his dress together."


    Bei Xinyao pulled Gong Weiwei and started winking.


    Gong Weiwei understood, nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Turning his head, he gave an order to Liu Junhao: "Junhao, you don''t have to accompany me, you can go with Brother Lin."


    "what?"


    Liu Junhao was a little stunned. He couldn''t understand what was going on. In the end, he reluctantly agreed: "Okay."


    at this time.


    Lin Ming followed, reached out and patted Liu Junhao''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, kid."


    The people are separated.


    Lin Ming and Liu Junhao teamed up, and Bei Xinyao and others brought their children.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    "Dad, I want to follow you."


    "I want to be with my dad too."


    Just as Lin Ming was about to leave, there were a few shouts from the little guys around him.


    in.


    The three little brats, Sanbao, Sibao, and Yaomei, ran directly to his side and grabbed his big hands and trousers.


    Lin Ming looked down at the little guys and said with a smile, "Baby, you follow your grandma and grandparents."


    Sibao Linqin shook her little head and refused: "No, I''m going to be with my father."


    Yaomei nodded her head, and then echoed: "Well, Yaomei is too."


    Sanbao Lin Wei even directly stated his original intention: "Dad, there will be delicious and fun things with you."


    "Stinky boy, come back."


    Who knows, just after the cubs finished speaking, a woman''s strong command voice came from behind.


    "A gentleman strives for self-improvement, but power cannot..."


    "return!"


    The three little brats listened to the familiar voice, and finally turned their heads without the slightest temper, twisting their little butts back to their original positions.


    Originally, Sanbao wanted to speak up, but before he could finish speaking, he was reprimanded back.


    Mom is too mighty, so let''s bow first.


    The three little brats turned their heads three times at a time, looking at Lin Ming very reluctantly, their eyes full of nostalgia and pleading, hoping that Dad would stand up.


    "Wife, or let the children come with me."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and said.


    "No, you definitely don''t know how long it will take to play with you."


    Bei Xinyao refused directly without showing any affection.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shrugged helplessly at the three little babies, spread his hands, and said that he had no choice.


    In front of the mighty mother, let alone resist.


    Dad didn''t even dare to give a fart.

 Chapter 890： Hidden away

    "Let''s go."


    Lin Ming patted Liu Junhao, who was still staring at him blankly, patted the other''s shoulder and left.


    Liu Junhao quickly followed.


    Looking at Lin Ming, he pretended to be asking for advice humbly: "Lao Lin, I have a question I want to ask you."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows, looked at the other party suspiciously and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    "What should I do so that my married life won''t be as afraid of my wife as you are?"


    "What did you say? I''m afraid of my wife? He, hehe... You actually said that I, Lin Ming, would be afraid of my wife, hehe..."


    Lin Ming smiled dryly, with a very disdainful expression on his face.


    "What? Isn''t it?"


    Liu Junhao stared at him with big eyes like copper bells.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming was stopped by the question, and he really didn''t know how to answer.


    before marriage.


    This little girl from her family is obviously very shy, and if she speaks a little bit of love, she will be embarrassed and blush.


    now what.


    Sometimes I also drive with myself from time to time, a proper female driver.


    The most important thing is that this little girl really climbed on top of her head and began to look down at herself.


    Lin Ming didn''t know when his family status began to change.


    even.


    Even parents are on Bei Xinyao''s side.


    "Hey... Brother, let me tell you, it''s not about being afraid of your wife, it''s about loving your wife." Lin Ming smiled meaningfully at the other side.


    "Love? What does this have to do with love or not?"


    "Does family status still affect a man''s love for his wife? That sounds superficial."


    With a puzzled look on his face, Liu Junhao looked at Lin Ming and asked for advice humbly, trying to figure out the problem in his heart.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s face twitched.


    Ah shit.


    What this kid said makes sense.


    Is family status related to love?


    Maybe there is.


    But definitely not directly related.


    Lin Ming also didn''t know how to answer this hairy boy who had just fallen in love. Judging from the appearance of this boy, he probably didn''t have **** yet.


    After he starts eating meat, he should understand his mood.


    A woman is definitely a fickle animal.


    "Stop talking about this. After you get married, especially after you have children, you will understand that there is a thing called ''happiness'' in this world."


    Lin Ming finally concluded a sentence, and then changed the subject: "Go, I will take you to choose your clothes."


    Although he was suppressed by his wife, Lin Ming enjoyed it.


    This is called happiness.


    Is it hard to be happy?


    It''s actually very simple, just find someone who loves you and who you love to be with.


    Well, it''s that simple.


    Of course.


    If Lin Ming''s idea was known to the majority of male compatriots, there would definitely be a large group of people dragging a forty-meter-long broadsword towards him.


    Liu Junhao followed behind him, thinking about his own business, as if it was Lin Ming''s words that touched him a lot.


    When two men go shopping together, it is definitely not called shopping.


    The speed of picking things is called a fast.


    There is no such thing as shopping around.


    If they exist, then these two men must be ''true love'', enviable **** men.


    The two spent less than half an hour.


    Liu Junhao changed everything from top to bottom, and even had extra time to go to the barber shop to rinse his inch.


    The result is.


    When the two of them came to the two women with a few bags of clothes and pants.


    The two women have not yet decided on their wedding dresses.


    Not even an ordinary piece of clothing is optimistic.


    Look, this is the efficiency of men shopping.


    no way.


    The woman who goes shopping is the eldest sister, the existence that must not be provoked.


    Before the two women were determined, Lin Ming and Liu Junhao could only bite the bullet and follow.


    This one followed for most of the day.


    finally.


    The father-in-law Bei Lieguo couldn''t take it anymore, so he took the big treasure Lin Chen back first.


    Wang Xinlian and Gu Ruoying also followed with six little guys.


    They are a lot of age, but they don''t have such a good time to accompany the two women in this store and on the streets.


    The key is to also keep an eye on the child.


    The combination of these two tasks is definitely tiring.


    Watching the three elders take the children away, Lin Ming turned his head to look, looked at the person hidden in the crowd, and nodded silently.


    The man didn''t say anything, just turned around and left.


    for the rest of the time.


    The two big men, Lin Ming and Liu Junhao, were completely desperate.


    When the two women were choosing jeans, they hesitated between two pairs of jeans.


    Tried it on for two hours.


    It''s really more than two hours, and there is no exaggerated ingredient in it.


    "Jun Hao, what do you think of this one? It has stylish cat claw marks on it."


    "Well, yes."


    "But I think the other one has a good waist design."


    "..."


    Liu Junhao''s face twitched wildly. He had heard these two sentences a full eighty-seven times in two hours. Oh no, including this one, it was already eighty-eight times.


    If it weren''t for his strong perseverance and Lin Ming''s example of being a good man next to him, he would probably go wild.


    too difficult.


    Going shopping with a woman is so scary.


    It was countless times more terrifying than the devil training in the army.


    a time.


    Liu Junhao looked at Lin Ming with admiration in his eyes. How did Lao Lin do it? He has been waiting patiently with his wife to go shopping.


    And, with a professional smile on his face.


    He decided to learn from Lin Ming again, and to seek the opinion of this big man whose edges and corners were smoothed by the woman.


    "Lao Lin, I want to ask you a question, what the fuck, you..."


    When Liu Junhao came to Lin Ming''s side and was about to ask for advice again, he found that Lin Ming had a mobile phone hidden in his hand and was secretly playing games.


    Dude, it''s really hidden.


    "Shh! Silence, what are you doing so loudly? Want to die? I won''t accompany you if you want to die."


    Hearing Liu Junhao''s shocked voice, Lin Ming hurriedly made a gesture.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bei Xinyao noticed the abnormality of the two and looked towards them.


    Lin Ming''s right hand flicked, and the phone disappeared instantly.


    Looking at Bei Xinyao, he responded with a slight smile: "It''s okay, Junhao told me about the army, you continue to choose."


    "Oh."


    Bei Xinyao had no doubts, turned around and continued to give Gong Weiwei her advice.


    "Huh... so dangerous, I was almost discovered."


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao didn''t come over, Lin Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, loosened his wrist, and the phone appeared in his hand again, and then he concentrated on playing the game.


    Witnessed by three years of married life, a generation of game male gods was born.

 Chapter 891： Vendor Jackson

    seven hours.


    The two men and the two women walked the streets for seven hours.


    finally.


    The two women still looked unfinished. If it weren''t for the fact that it was getting late, they probably didn''t want to go home.


    The key is.


    The wedding dresses of these two women have not yet been determined.


    I have to continue shopping tomorrow.


    After learning the news, Liu Junhao directly split and died on the spot.


    "Lao Lin, what should I do? I''m about to die. You can do something."


    Liu Junhao stood beside Lin Ming, secretly poked him with his fingers, and said in a low voice, with a look of despair.


    Liu Junhao now has a phobia of shopping.


    too terrifying.


    You can even get sick from shopping.


    "What can I do? Continue to accompany them."


    Lin Ming snickered secretly, he will go abroad tomorrow to deal with the company''s affairs, and finally he will not have to go shopping with these two terrible women.


    It is better to leave the glorious and arduous task of going shopping with women to Liu Junhao.


    This kid hasn''t married Gong Weiwei yet, so he definitely won''t dare to attack.


    especially.


    And Bei Xinyao, the elder sister-in-law, was beside him to assess him, and he didn''t dare to do anything.


    After returning home.


    Lin Ming went to cook happily, and the shopping was finally completed, can you be unhappy?


    This is a relief for the majority of male compatriots.


    night.


    Lin Ming, who was about to punish Bei Xinyao, was disappointed again and stayed alone in the empty room.


    Bei Xinyao really went with Gong Weiwei.


    Of course, Liu Junhao didn''t need to say more, even worse than Lin Ming, because the bed in the house was full, and he could only spend one night on the sofa in the lobby on the second floor.


    It''s hard to find time to be together, and to survive the terrible time of the day, I was planning to be loving and loving with my little girlfriend at night.


    As a result, the promised plan just vanished.


    Can you understand the painful feeling of seeing your girlfriend under the same roof as you, wanting to eat meat but not being able to eat it?


    That''s worse than being addicted to drugs.


    Liu Junhao stayed up until three o''clock in the middle of the night before slowly falling asleep.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming went to the company early and escaped the clutches of the two women.


    "Jun Hao, it''s not that my brother doesn''t help you, it''s really powerless."


    Thinking that these two women were going to go shopping today, Lin Ming held a five-second silence for Liu Junhao in his heart.


    come to the company.


    Xiaoli was ready early, and was waiting for him at the workstation at this time. After seeing Lin Ming, Xiaoli looked excited: "Mr. Lin, do you need to prepare anything for this trip?"


    After listening to Xiao Li''s question, she looked at the happy expression on this little girl''s face.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "No need to prepare, Xiaoli, I''ll just go by myself. You, Mr. Bei, are not in the company. You stay in the company and watch. If you have any latest information, please report to me in time."


    "The two of us, the information from both ends will be docked, so that the efficiency will be higher."


    no way.


    Lin Ming was indeed the secretary of Xicai, and in order not to let the other party think too much, he made up an excuse to fool the past.


    He didn''t want his company to lose such a capable employee because of himself.


    "Oh."


    Xiaoli nodded, and after responding, she sat back on her seat.


    This little girl''s mood is obviously not as high as before.


    After Lin Ming stayed at the company to process the documents that needed his signature, he got up and left for the airport.


    "Shadow One."


    Just after leaving the company, Lin Ming stopped and called out softly.


    A man next to him followed: "My lord."


    "When the time comes, follow me and watch me wink and act. At that time, I will arrange a few brothers to cooperate with you."


    "clear."


    "Remember, this time your identity is my assistant, secretary."


    "Um."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Lin Ming and Ying Yi got into the car and drove directly towards the airport.


    when in the car.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and contacted the blood wolf in the kingdom: "The blood wolf, bring a few capable brothers to the sea city of the Z country. I will be here at about twelve twenty."


    "Give me a message when you get there."


    "Understood, boss."


    The voice of the blood wolf came from the other end of the phone, very excited.


    The blood wolf who received the task was excited: "Mother, I finally have a task, and the bones are about to fall apart."


    The blood wolf quickly contacted the three capable subordinates, and then took the plane to the sea city of Z country.


    The reason for contacting the blood wolf is because of the difference in the work done by the blood wolf and the flying eagle before.


    This kid used to be a mercenary, and he did a lot of things like this.


    When going out, of course boys have to protect themselves, so it is not too much to send a few bodyguards around.


    When going to the negotiation this time, Lin Ming was fully prepared. If the other party is easy to talk, everything is easy to talk, and no force is needed.


    I am afraid that the other party is monolithic, and the relationship with the Long family is not shallow.


    If so, then coercive measures must be considered.


    And this kind of thing, it is natural to leave it to the blood wolves to do it.


    Z country sea city.


    A plane landed slowly on the runway of the international airport.


    After Lin Ming got off the plane with a shadow, he came to a coffee shop.


    In front of the two of them, a lot of materials have appeared at this time, and on one of the papers, there is a light gray photo engraved.


    The photo is of a man who looks to be in his 40s, but the age of the man shown on the information is 32.


    Next to the photo, there is the man''s name: Jackson.


    The line below is the man''s contact information.


    On the table, there is paper material with the thickness of a thumb, all information about the man Jackson.


    Lin Ming enjoys the scenery abroad while drinking coffee.


    Yingyi is familiar with the content of the information one after another.


    In just three minutes, he had memorized all the information.


    "Three minutes, it looks like you''ve stepped back a bit." Lin Ming looked up at Ying Yi and laughed jokingly.


    If outsiders saw Ying Yi memorizing all the information in three minutes, they would definitely give them a thumbs up.


    But in the eyes of an insider like Lin Ming, it was just normal.


    It took so long for the God of War powerhouse to write it down, and it really took a while.


    "Sorry, boss."


    Ying Yi lowered his head slightly, but he did not explain anything.


    It took three minutes to write it down. The key is that he doesn''t know the words of this country at all. This is all forcibly written down by memory imprinting.


    This ghost painting symbol is a **** **** thing.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Just kidding with you, contact this Jackson now."

 Chapter 892： Target: Jackson

    Ying Yi nodded, took the mobile phone and started to make a call.


    Called, but missed.


    Hit again.


    This time it was connected, Ying Yi spoke in a standard international language and said straight to the point: "Jackson, my boss wants to discuss a business with you."


    "Who are you? Where are you from?"


    From the phone, a rough and hoarse voice came.


    Jackson was lying in his home with his little lover at this time, and when he saw a strange call on his mobile phone, his brows were also deeply wrinkled.


    At first, he thought it was a sales call, but he ignored it.


    After hanging up, I called again for the second time.


    In desperation, he could only answer the phone.


    This is his own personal mobile phone number, and the people who know it are his trusted relatives.


    Just as he answered the phone impatiently, Jackson was also slightly stunned when he heard the content of the speech on the other side, but he immediately became vigilant.


    What he does, he knows very well.


    The people who come into contact with the rare metal industry are not ordinary bosses.


    It can be said.


    Behind every buyer, there is an intricate network of relationships involved.


    He can ignore some people, but he can''t afford to provoke some people.


    so.


    After receiving such a single ''business'', he was very cautious.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, my boss is willing to negotiate a business with you at double the market price." Ying Yi''s voice came.


    Hearing this, Jackson frowned and said, "Sorry, if I don''t tell my identity, I won''t accept this business."


    Yingyi''s mobile phone was an amplifier, and Lin Ming could hear it clearly.


    At this time, Ying Yi did not respond directly to the other party, but turned his attention to Lin Ming, obviously asking for his opinion.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, indicating that it was okay.


    Ying Yi said solemnly, "We are from Longxia, BL Group Company."


    "Long Xia?"


    After Jackson listened, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    suddenly.


    He realized something and said, "Sorry, I already have a contact person here at Longxia Market."


    Before Rong Ying could speak, the other party hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up call, Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly and said with a smile, "It seems that the other party guessed that we are the opponents of the Long family."


    "Lord, what should I do now?"


    Yingyi looked at Lin Ming and asked.


    Lin Ming picked up the coffee, gestured to Ying Yi, and said with a smile, "This is pure coffee, don''t you want to try it?"


    Ying Yi was stunned, but still tasted it as usual.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming''s voice came over: "I would like to hear your opinion of the **** of war."


    Ying Yi heard the words, pondered for a while, and then said, "The Lord called me over, and arranged for other brothers to come over in the middle. I probably didn''t think about negotiating in a cooperative way."


    Lin Ming smiled, shrugged slightly, and said, "It''s easy to talk to someone who has a pattern."


    Ying Yi continued: "You can try again, if it doesn''t work, I will personally catch this person before the Lord."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    He waved his hand and said, "What''s the matter with you? We are a country of etiquette, how can we be so violent?"


    Ying Yi was stunned for a moment, a little unclear.


    Lin Ming continued: "Since the other party has not promised to see us, then we will come to the door to express our sincerity, I believe the other party will be moved by our sincerity."


    This time the shadow reacted.


    good guy.


    Dare to say what the Lord said is the opposite.


    What etiquette is not etiquette, in this kind of thing, there is no etiquette to say.


    Soldiers first and then soldiers.


    This sentence should be the most appropriate to describe Lin Ming.


    "Continue to connect with Jackson through other means, there will always be a way to make his heart move, and if it doesn''t work until the brothers arrive."


    "Then the rest, do it your way."


    Shadow One nodded slightly and tried to call Jackson again.


    pity.


    This time, however, the phone prompted that the other party had been turned off.


    Lin Ming didn''t watch Ying Yi, but looked at the scenery outside the window: "It seems that I still need some hard food."


    Yingyi understood and stood up: "My lord, I will meet this person."


    Lin Ming glanced at Ying Yi, and said lightly: "Remember, don''t startle the snake, the task has changed now, and the other party refuses to eat, so he can only give him a fine."


    "Go and find out the other party''s power first, investigate the stewards around Jackson, and see if you can start from this aspect."


    With that said, Lin Ming took out a bank card of an international bank and handed it to him: "In two hours, reply to me."


    Ying nodded, the expression on his face didn''t show any change, he took the bank card and left.


    After the other party left, Lin Ming picked up the information on the table and looked at it again.


    The business scope of this company is extremely broad, basically radiating more than 20 countries in the world. It can be said that this is a real behemoth of cross-border trade.


    It is difficult to infiltrate such an organization in a short period of time.


    but.


    It is relatively easy to buy one or two people to do something for oneself for a short period of time.


    After all, money is something that not many people think is too much.


    About an hour after Ying Yi left.


    Lin Ming''s cell phone vibrated, and the blood wolf called.


    "Boss, I have arrived with five brothers."


    "Have you guys brought them all?"


    "It''s a bit difficult to bring the guy over from civil aviation, but don''t worry, boss, we have already solved the problem of weapons and equipment."


    "Very well, bring the brothers here, I''m at the cafe next to the airport."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming also stood up.


    After sitting for an hour, his **** was faded, he got up to check out, and went outside the coffee shop.


    Looking sideways towards the exit of the airport.


    From a distance, I saw six burly men with sunglasses on their heads approaching. These six people walked like tigers, exuding a domineering atmosphere that outsiders could not get close to.


    "Boss."


    After seeing Lin Ming, the blood wolf rushed over immediately, and finally gave him a bear hug directly.


    Looking at him like this, people who don''t know it think that the two are friends.


    "Boss, what mission this time? I haven''t started for a long time, and my bones are about to fall apart." The blood wolf moved his muscles and bones, and there was a crackling sound inside.


    "Find a place to talk."


    Lin Ming patted the blood wolf on the shoulder, nodded and followed Lin Ming.


    finally.


    Lin Ming found a manor hotel and summoned six brothers.


    "Now let''s talk about this mission."


    Lin Ming Jiang still had the information in his hands in front of the six people, and said, "The target of this mission is this person, but the missions of you guys have been arranged otherwise."


    "I have already arranged someone to solve this person. Your task is to eliminate the forces and threats around him. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "Let me tell you about the specifics..."

 Chapter 893： im in a hurry

    Longxia, the magic capital.


    In a small food street, a handsome foreign man was shopping with the beautiful foreign girl in front of him. The two were tasting the unique food of Longxia one by one.


    The girl''s long legs are extraordinarily charming, and her proud posture attracts everyone''s attention.


    The girl is very proud and enjoys such eyes very much.


    at this time.


    Holding two skewers of meat in her hands, she jumped to the man''s side.


    "Wei, this is delicious, please try it."


    While speaking, the girl had already started eating herself, with a very happy expression on her face.


    While eating, he also made a praise sound: "Wow, boss, it''s amazing."


    The hawker owner on the side looked at each other, with a friendly smile on his face, and said, "If you like it, I will add two more strings."


    "That won''t work, I haven''t tasted the rest yet, and I''ll come back after I eat them one by one."


    The woman replied in a very fluent Longxia language.


    On the side, Wei took the meat skewer, without any scruples, he also ate it in big mouthfuls.


    The hawker owner was stunned when he heard that the foreign girl in front of him opened her mouth to speak fluent Longxia language. Looking at the foreign girl in front of him, he asked in a familiar way: "Which country are you from? You are here for tourism. Is it?"


    Athena was stunned for a moment, followed by a bright and charming smile on her face again: "Yeah, we come to Longxia to travel, we are from country G."


    "Country G?"


    The hawker owner was stunned for a moment: "It''s really an international friend. Long Xia Mo welcomes you here. Come, these two strings will be given to you, no money will be charged."


    "Aha, the boss is awesome, thank you very much."


    Athena happily accepted the gift from the hawker owner.


    at this time.


    Wei''s voice came over: "Athena, it''s time to do something."


    "Wei, let''s go."


    Hearing the words, Athena returned to the man again, grabbed the skewer in one hand, and left the man with the other.


    when it is time to leave.


    She also turned her head and waved goodbye to the hawker owner who had just given her the meat skewers.


    Most people would never imagine that such a woman would be a world-class top powerhouse.


    Not to mention that the purpose of their trip was to deal with a man in the magic capital.


    "Wei, the information has been fully investigated."


    "Lin Ming is not in the capital now, do you want to do something to his family?"


    Athena followed Wei and spoke softly.


    "I like this little guy better."


    I don''t know when, a photo has appeared in the man''s hand, which is a family photo of Lin Ming.


    at this time.


    Wei pointed to the Four Treasures Linqin above the photo and said.


    Athena nodded: "Understood, Wei, I''ll do it now."


    Wei smiled slightly and said, "I''m waiting for your good news at the headquarters, remember, don''t hurt the little guy, our purpose is the man Lin Ming."


    Athena turned back and smiled: "Don''t worry, Wei, I know your principles of doing things."


    "Well, hard work."


    The man nodded and said, and immediately stopped a taxi and left.


    Athena continued to nibble on the skewer in her hand and rushed towards the target.


    Because of the time difference.


    On the Longxia Demon Capital side, night has come.


    Just as Athena was walking, there was a movement of men and women next to her. She became curious, stretched her neck quietly, and looked towards the side alley.


    Only a few drunk men were seen surrounding a young girl in a white dress.


    "Little girl, where are you going? It''s very unsafe to be alone at night. Let my brother protect you."


    The girl in the white skirt stepped back in horror: "You, don''t mess around, I''m going to call the police."


    "Hiccup...the police? You can report it, brother, I''m not afraid."


    The girl was frightened, her face panicked, and she shouted: "Help!"


    "Hehe... This remote alley, even if you scream, no one will come."


    These drunk men quickly approached the girl to the corner, and when they were about to stretch out their salty pig hands to grab the girl, a beautiful voice sounded.


    "What are you doing?"


    A few men were startled, half awake from drinking.


    Look back.


    As a result, I saw a more beautiful foreign chick.


    "Excuse."


    "It''s still a foreign breed."


    "Damn, this figure, this beauty, tsk tsk."


    "Little girl, do you want to play with your brothers? Don''t worry, my brother is no worse than your foreign husband at all."


    Athena stared at a few people with big eyes, and asked curiously, "Are you forcing to do that thing?"


    Several people looked at the excitement in her eyes, and the male hormones soared again.


    "Yes."


    "Would you like to join us? Don''t worry, we will take good care of you."


    Athena blinked her big bright eyes and looked at a few people: "Really?"


    "of course¡­¡­"


    boom!


    "what¡­¡­"


    As soon as the man spoke, he stretched out his hand to grab Athena, but was caught by the other''s wrist, and then kicked and flew out by the other party.


    "I hate men who tell lies and deceive my feelings the most."


    Athena''s face suddenly turned cold at this moment, obviously pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Grass!"


    "Nima''s, stinky girls."


    "You''re looking for death."


    When the remaining men saw their companions being beaten, they also reacted and rushed up immediately.


    Bang bang bang.


    The results are predictable.


    Several dull physical collisions sounded, and several men fell to the ground and cried.


    Although Athena is a woman, she looks weak, but her slender figure contains a terrifying explosive power.


    Moreover, it is still the most top-level existence in the world.


    goddess of war.


    There are only three people in the whole world.


    The woman in front of her was one of them.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The girl in the white dress looked at Athena and thanked her. Now, she still had a lingering fear and a shocked expression on her face.


    She never thought that such a terrifying power would burst out of a girl''s body.


    Three punches and two feet knocked this group of big men down.


    "How are you going to thank me?"


    Athena came to the side of the girl in the white dress, with a smug smile on her face.


    "Ah? Me, let me invite you to dinner."


    The girl in the white skirt didn''t expect that the other party really wanted her to thank her. She felt that her thoughts were a little confused and she couldn''t keep up with the other party''s rhythm.


    "Well, forget about eating, I still have things to do."


    Athena thought for a moment, then looked at the girl in the white dress and smiled: "By the way, otherwise, if you kiss me, it will be regarded as a thank you to me."


    "what?"


    The girl in the white skirt was stunned, completely blinded, did she just come out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s mouth?


    However.


    Before she could react, the foreign woman in front of her leaned her head over to her, kissed her directly on the mouth, and finally left gracefully.


    The rest of the girl in the white dress stood there in a daze.

 Chapter 894： who are you

    in the villa.


    Lin Ming was not at home, the little guys seemed to have no natural enemies, and kept playing like crazy.


    "My dear, it''s time to sleep."


    Gu Ruoying and Wang Xinlian have been taking care of the child, and they all felt a little tired.


    "No, grandma."


    "We haven''t put together this picture yet, just wait a while."


    "Grandma, grandma, you must be tired. You should go to bed first."


    "Yeah, grandma, we''re already four years old, we can take care of ourselves, grandma doesn''t have to worry about us."


    The mouths of the little guys were sweeter than the other, and Gu Ruoying and Wang Xinlian both looked at them with gratified smiles on their faces.


    "My dear grandson, if you don''t go to bed again, your mother will come out and see you later, and you will be beaten."


    Gu Ruoying called patiently.


    "Grandma, mom won''t care about us."


    "We''re not afraid of Mom at all."


    "Mom won''t tell us stories..."


    Several little guys spoke one after another, and their tone was full of fearlessness for their mother.


    "Cough cough..."


    At this moment, a cough sounded behind the little guys.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t know when she was standing behind.


    A few brats: "..."


    "Mama, you are so beautiful."


    "Mama, hug."


    "Third brother, I told you not to play, you have to pull us to continue playing."


    "That''s right, third brother, don''t play, it''s time to go to bed."


    The third child: "???"


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s arrival, the little guys turned around one after another, and then ran to Bei Xinyao''s side to start the coquettish mode.


    at the same time.


    Don''t forget to throw the pot to the third brother every day.


    The typical desire to survive is not too strong.


    "It''s time to go to bed, you know?"


    Bei Xinyao looked down at a few cute little babies, with a loving smile on her face: "Baby don''t listen to grandma and grandma just because dad is not at home. This is not a good child, you know?"


    She originally wanted to reprimand a few disobedient little guys.


    But after seeing the cute smiles of the children, she couldn''t bear it again.


    "Uh-huh."


    "Mama, baby knows it''s wrong, not next time."


    "Mama, we are obedient, let''s go to sleep."


    ...


    A few cubs were very conscious, lined up, walked into the bathroom to wash up, and then lined up again to return to their house.


    This time.


    If it wasn''t for the mighty mother Bei Xinyao to come forward, the cubs would probably play until the early hours of the morning.


    "Hey, these bastards."


    Although Bei Xinyao was scolding, she still had a knowing smile on her face when she watched the little guys wash and sleep spontaneously.


    The little guys grow up and understand more and more truths.


    "Mom, you two should have a rest too, it''s been a day of watching the child."


    Seeing the two mothers sitting on the sofa staring at the children with a smile on their faces, Bei Xinyao shouted again.


    "understood."


    "Yaoyao, don''t worry about us, go and rest."


    The two mothers laughed.


    "Okay, Mom, then you should rest early as well."


    Today, I went shopping with my best friend Gong Weiwei for another day. She was also tired, and now she just wants to lie down on the bed quickly.


    As for Gong Weiwei and Liu Junhao.


    The two of them couldn''t bear the loneliness for a long time, and ran into the room early to do shameful things.


    Bei Xinyao lay on the bed, took out her mobile phone, and opened Lin Ming''s chat interface: "Husband, are you busy now? It should be after 1 o''clock in the afternoon on your side."


    Lin Ming: "Why, wife, do you miss me?"


    Bei Xinyao: "Mmmm, cute jpg."


    Lin Ming: "Where do you miss me?"


    Bei Xinyao: "Drive again, don''t drive indiscriminately, have you eaten? Don''t forget to eat and rest when you are busy outside. Your body is yours. Take care of it and don''t make me worry all the time."


    Lin Ming: "Ok, thank you for your concern, my wife. It''s night in the country. Wife, have you been abandoned by your best friend?"


    "how do you know?"


    "I''ll be telepathic."


    "I do not believe."


    "real."


    "Then guess what I''m thinking now?"


    ...


    Lin Ming put down his phone, looked at the blood wolves beside him, and nodded slightly.


    Immediately.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He quickly assembled a large-caliber Desert Eagle pistol and pinned it to his waist.


    "Check equipment and prepare to go."


    Crash.


    There was a rhythmic metal collision sound behind them, and in less than a minute, each of the six people stood up with a black sealed pocket in their hands.


    Lin Ming looked serious: "Let''s go."


    ...


    the other side.


    In a luxurious villa in this city, a man was sitting on the sofa. Even if he was accompanied by a beautiful woman, he couldn''t hide the sadness on the man''s face.


    The man was none other than Jackson.


    For some reason, a strong sense of unease rose in his heart.


    This emotion started from the phone call from the person claiming to be Long Xia at noon.


    Just at this time.


    A black-clothed bodyguard came in and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing the news, Jackson''s face changed greatly, and he stood up from the sofa with a swish: "What are you saying is true?"


    The black-clothed bodyguard man nodded and comforted: "Boss, don''t worry, he can''t break through, it''s the safest here."


    "No, it''s no longer safe here, we have to evacuate here."


    Jackson shook his head, disagreeing with the words of the bodyguard beside him, and said at the same time, "Call a few people and **** me out of the underground passage immediately."


    boom!


    At this moment, a dull gunshot sounded, and a burly man walked in.


    The man with sharp eyebrows and staring eyes, holding a black pistol in his right hand, walked towards Jackson with murderous intent.


    dong dong!


    When he saw this man, Jackson''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Quick, protect me."


    Jackson shouted to the bodyguard man beside him.


    However.


    The bodyguard man beside him was motionless.


    Before Jackson could react, the man with a gun in front had come to him: "Jackson, right? We called you so many times before, why didn''t you answer?"


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Jackson looked at the murderous man in front of him, his heart trembled, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He is also someone who has seen big scenes of life and death.


    But the fear in his heart was simply out of control. The breath emanating from the man in front of him was so terrifying that he was about to suffocate.


    He had never seen such a terrifying person.


    This person is like an Asura, who came out of **** and made his soul fear.

 Chapter 895： attack

    "Didn''t I tell you on the phone?"


    Yingyi raised his big foot, stepped on the opponent''s chest, and directly pressed the gun on the opponent''s forehead: "Now, I will give you another chance to choose, do you want to cooperate with us?"


    "Remember, this is your last chance."


    Jackson swallowed the saliva in his mouth: "I don''t even know who you are, and I don''t know what to cooperate with."


    "Sorry, wrong answer."


    A sneer appeared on Yingyi''s face, and he pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    boom.


    The dull gunshots sounded, and a blood hole appeared in the center of Jackson''s forehead, and he fell on the sofa unwillingly.


    His eyes were wide open, and there was still a fascination with the world in his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it until he died.


    This man didn''t give himself a chance to speak at all, not even a chance to explain.


    "Bring it in."


    Shadow pair shouted to the bodyguard who was standing next to Jackson, who had been protecting Jackson. The bodyguard nodded respectfully, turned and walked outside.


    After a while, a middle-aged man wearing a shirt was dragged in.


    boom!


    The man was thrown violently by the bodyguard, threw a dog to eat shit, and threw himself heavily in front of the dead Jackson''s body.


    "Want to live?"


    Ying Yi stared at the man in front of him, his voice was flat, and he couldn''t hear much emotion, but it fell into the man''s ears like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    He nodded terribly: "Think, think."


    "very good."


    Seeing what the man asked and answered, Ying Yi laughed: "Give you half a day to unify this company, hold a board of directors at the same time, and vote on the board to get everyone to agree."


    "At the same time, immediately suspend cooperation with the Long Xialong family."


    The man didn''t know what these people were going to do, and he was even more puzzled. These people killed Jackson just to hold themselves in this position?


    He knew that this was definitely not the purpose of these people.


    Taking Jackson''s place is only the first step for these people, and later, he will become their puppet.


    But if you don''t agree, you will eat a bullet now.


    "I promise."


    "But my personal ability and influence alone are not enough to persuade the board."


    "Furthermore, the matter of suspending cooperation also needs to be voted on by the board of directors. If it is forced, it will definitely not work. On the transportation line, the company dispatched a special team of mercenaries to protect it."


    The man''s name is Vic, the vice president of Jackson''s company, and he''s been pulled out to replace Jackson.


    Under the threat of death, he directly explained all what he should say and what he should not say.


    Listening to the other party''s answer, Ying Yi said lightly, "Don''t worry, you can just do what I have arranged for you, and leave the rest to us."


    Ying Yi groped for a while on the dead Jackson, and finally took out his cell phone and threw it to Vic: "Use his cell phone now, send a message to the major directors, and convene the board of directors immediately."


    Vic picked up the phone, nervously clicked on a chat software on it, and then sent a message to the board of directors.


    "Okay, okay."


    After Vic sent the message, he handed the phone back, his head was stubbornly lowered, and he didn''t dare to look into Ying Yi''s eyes.


    "Remember, you only have half a day to win the board of directors, vote, and suspend the cooperation with the Long family."


    "After half a day, if I don''t see the result I want, then I will pull up a puppet again."


    "You, too, will lose your role, and you will be the next Jackson."


    Saying that, Ying Yi threw a bank card directly to the other party.


    "The money in the card is enough for you to win over and bribe some directors. If the others are against the tune, leave it to us."


    "do you understand?"


    Vic nodded again and again: "Understand, understand."


    "Go to work now, you, watch him."


    Ying Yi waved his hand, and at the same time gave orders to the bodyguard beside him.


    After doing all this.


    Yingyi took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Ming: "My lord, the task on my side is complete."


    the other side.


    Lin Ming was lurking near the port with the blood wolf and other six brothers. After seeing the message from Ying Yi, Lin Ming''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "Everyone remember, the task is second, safety first, and the task is completed under the premise of ensuring your own safety."


    "clear."


    "clear."


    ¡­


    "Now I will arrange the next combat mission!"


    "Number 1 and Number 2, you two are responsible for hiding at 3 o''clock and 9 o''clock, looking for the commanding heights and supporting us remotely."


    No. 1: "Received."


    Number two: "Received."


    Two of the men, each holding a light and heavy sniper rifle, responded in a low voice, and then each held their own sniper rifle and quickly ran in two directions, looking for the commanding heights.


    "Blood Wolf, No. 3, the two of you enter from the No. 2 entrance of the cabin."


    "Number four, number five, you two enter through the third door of the cabin."


    "I''m in charge of Gate 1."


    "Remember, our mission on this trip is to detain this cargo ship and not let him leave the port. Therefore, everyone needs to clear it to the ship''s control room as soon as possible."


    "Do you understand?"


    "clear."


    "clear."


    ¡­


    Lin Ming nodded, he stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips: "Okay, act!"


    I haven''t been so excited for a long time, especially walking on the edge of life and death, which made Lin Ming feel that his blood was boiling and his cells were cheering.


    The group was divided into three groups and quickly lurked towards the port below.


    boom!


    With the sound of a dull gunshot, the battle started at this moment.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the distance, the sound of muffler bullets breaking through the air could be heard from time to time.


    One after another, mercenary figures fell into a pool of blood.


    The gap between the figures of the two sides is huge, but the difference in strength is incomparable, it is simply a one-sided slaughter.


    Longxia magic capital.


    in the villa.


    Bei Xinyao tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Lin Ming hadn''t replied to her message for a long time, and he didn''t answer the call to the other party, which showed that the other party had turned off.


    This made Bei Xinyao''s heart hang.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    "Promise me, don''t mess around, pay attention to safety, okay?"


    "Husband, husband."


    "Husband, are you busy?"


    "Husband, my heart is beating so fast, and I''m very uneasy, are you alright?"


    "Husband, come back soon, I miss you."


    Just when Bei Xinyao was tossing and turning her phone to send a message to Lin Ming.


    outside the villa.


    A vigorous figure appeared quietly, without causing the slightest sound.


    hum!


    Just as this sturdy figure was about to sneak into the villa, a powerful fist hit the face, and the air couldn''t bear the pressure of the fist, and it made a roaring sound.

 Chapter 896： give me a treat

    "Who are you?"


    Ying Er''s figure emerged from the darkness, and he stared solemnly at the woman in front of him.


    This woman was so strong that she was able to take a punch from him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take her down first."


    At this time, another voice appeared from the darkness and came to Ying Er''s side. After leaving a sentence, he quickly slaughtered the woman in tights ahead.


    Shadow Guard Deadpool, Shadow Three.


    "Um."


    Ying Er nodded lightly, with a body like a tiger, and slaughtered it at this moment.


    The three god-of-war-level powerhouses scuffled together, and their power was terrifying.


    Every time he punches, there will be a banging sound in the air. The power of a punch is over a thousand pounds, which has already exceeded the limit of human beings.


    If a normal person suffers like this, he will die or be disabled.


    However.


    Under the joint attack of Ying Er and Ying San, although this woman was at a disadvantage, she still did not lose.


    "Death to me!"


    Ying Er made a low bursting sound, clenched his right fist, and blasted towards the woman''s abdomen at lightning speed.


    The air exploded frantically under the pressure of his punch with extreme power.


    boom!


    The woman was fighting against Ying San with all her strength, and she was too distracted, so she had to use her strength to resist this group.


    However.


    In the face of Ying Er''s full-strength punch, she could no longer stabilize her body this time, and her footsteps burst back.


    With the strength of the opponent''s push, the woman turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "Chase!"


    When Ying Er saw this, a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Stop chasing."


    At the back, Ying San opened his mouth and stopped Ying Er.


    Looking at the figure of the other party disappearing into the dark night, Yingsan looked solemn and said solemnly: "A warrior at the level of the **** of war appears here, trying to sneak into the Lord''s house. I''m afraid this matter is not that simple."


    "This matter still needs the Lord''s decision. Let''s not act rashly and protect the Lord''s family."


    Ying Er nodded: "Do I need to report to the Lord now?"


    Ying San shook his head and said, "Don''t do it now. The Lord sent Ying Yi to go abroad. It must be dealing with related matters. Let''s not disturb the Lord rashly. Maybe the Lord is currently on a mission."


    "Um."


    Ying Er nodded, said no more, turned and left, hiding in the darkness again.


    ...


    the other side.


    In a manor hotel.


    boom!


    There was a knock on the door outside a room, the door opened, and a woman with blood hanging from the corner of her mouth, a pale face, and a weak breath walked in while covering her stomach.


    As soon as she entered the house, the woman fell heavily towards the ground.


    "Athena!"


    When Wei saw this, he exclaimed, and with his eyes quick and his hands fast, he supported the other party.


    "Who hurt you like this?"


    Wei probed Athena''s injury, and a cold and incomparable aura suddenly erupted from his body.


    "Wei, there are two God-of-War-level powerhouses guarding the target''s home. I''m sorry, I failed to complete the task you gave me."


    Although Athena was seriously injured, her eyes were tender as water, looking at the man in front of her, her face was full of self-blame and guilt.


    "Stop talking, I''ll treat your injury first."


    Wei''s expression was serious, and he concentrated on treating the woman in front of him.


    "Three broken ribs, serious injury to the arm muscles, fractures in the right hand, and different degrees of trauma to the internal organs."


    "Damn."


    "These two bastards," don''t they know Lianxiang Xiyu? "


    While checking Athena''s injury, the anger in Wei''s eyes became more and more intense, and the killing intent on his body couldn''t stop emerging.


    "Wei, thank you, I didn''t expect you to be angry for me."


    Athena looked at the man in front of her, and a faint smile appeared on her face. She was injured to this extent, not only did not have the slightest worry, but also showed a very happy expression.


    "Fool, you are my woman."


    "Thank you, Wei, but I didn''t finish the mission this time..."


    Speaking, Athena''s tone gradually fell.


    "Don''t worry, you are recovering well. Leave the rest to me. I haven''t been active for a long time. It''s rare to meet two warriors at the level of the **** of war, just to move my muscles and bones."


    Wei smiled while dealing with Athena''s injury.


    A seaport abroad.


    A round of cargo ships were moored at the port, on the ground of the dock warehouse, one body after another fell to the ground, the red blood flowed out, exuding a pungent **** smell.


    Three hours have passed since the battle took place.


    So far.


    It ends with the annihilation of all mercenaries escorting the ship''s cargo.


    Do not.


    To be precise, there is still one person left, the leader of this group of mercenaries, Captain Reed.


    "Do you know, whose goods are you robbing? I''m afraid that you will rob or spend your life! Are you trying to find death?"


    Reed roared furiously, he was detained on the ground, and several blood holes appeared on his body, but each one successfully avoided the key point.


    "Tell me the answer I want, and you can die happily."


    The blood wolf stood in front of Reed, full of threats, and the fierce light in his eyes skyrocketed. When he spoke, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his dry lips.


    "Haha... I will die sooner or later, why should I tell you?"


    Ridning refused to obey, laughing wildly.


    boom!


    Click.


    The blood wolf didn''t talk nonsense, just lifted his foot and stepped on Reed''s ankle, and one of Reed''s legs bent in a weird shape.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Reed screamed frantically, but still didn''t let go.


    "Boss, this kid''s mouth is very hard."


    The blood wolf turned his head and looked at Lin Ming: "Or, give it directly..."


    He stretched out his hand and made a throat slit gesture to Lin Ming.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming shook his head, stomped out the cigarette **** in his hand, and then stood up and walked to Reed''s side. He whispered something in Reed''s ear.


    all of a sudden.


    Reed looked horrified and shouted heart-rendingly: "No, no, kill me, kill me quickly."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you."


    A faint smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    Reed looked at Lin Ming''s smile, but he couldn''t feel the slightest bit of sunlight, instead he trembled all over.


    "Think about it and tell me."


    Lin Ming lit another cigarette and said, "You have ten seconds to think about it."


    "I, I said, I said."


    Reed seemed to have been drained of his strength. At this time, he lowered his head and spoke feebly.


    The look of him begging for mercy now is completely different from the expression of "I would rather die than give up" just now.


    "Behind the mine, there is a hidden passage where the goods are transported."


    Reed raised his head and looked at Lin Ming: "I have already explained it, give me a treat."

 Chapter 897： jackson is dead

    Lin Ming turned to look at the blood wolf and nodded slightly.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s statement, the blood wolf raised his hand and aimed a shot at Reed''s forehead.


    A blood hole appeared, Reed''s body slowly fell to the ground, and he fell to the ground with a relieved expression on his face.


    finally.


    You can no longer endure the torture that the man said.


    The blood wolf put away the pistol, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Boss, what did you say to the kid just now? Why is this kid scared to death after saying a word, and he explained it all at once."


    Lin Ming raised his brows and looked at the blood wolf: "You want to know?"


    The blood wolf was startled, his body shivered involuntarily, and he shook his head repeatedly and said, "No, no need."


    Lin Ming retracted his gaze, but Xuelang''s heart was not calm.


    Oh shit.


    very scary.


    It''s too terrifying, is this the real strength of the boss?


    Just one look made him feel cold all over, and he couldn''t bear the slightest resistance in his heart.


    "There is still time, act now, and the goods must be intercepted before the other party sends the goods out of the country."


    "We only have half an hour."


    "action!"


    Lin Ming raised his hand to look at the time and shouted to the people under him.


    the other side.


    With the help of Ying Yi, the controlled Vic successfully convened the board of directors.


    Eight people sat on the round table in the conference room.


    Among the eight people, there are old people with gray hair and young people.


    "Vic, where''s your boss Jackson?"


    "In such a hurry to hold a board meeting, what happened?"


    "You bastards, called us here, but I don''t know where my own people are. I''m shopping with my girls."


    "Jackson''s frame is getting bigger and bigger now, so many of us directors wait for him alone."


    Looking at the group of people in front of them, where they were complaining and complaining, Vic secretly glanced at Ying Yi, who was standing beside him and acted as a bodyguard.


    Shadow nodded indifferently.


    Seeing this, Vic straightened his face, looked at the eight people in front of him, and said, "Dear directors, my boss, Jackson, has encountered some problems now, and he can''t come over for the time being. He asked me to temporarily replace him."


    "what?"


    "What the **** is Jackson doing? What is he trying to do?"


    "Joke, are you that green onion? Are you qualified to sit and talk with us?"


    "This is the board of directors. All the major shareholders of the company are attending the meeting. You are just a manager of the company. Know your identity."


    "Yes, even if Jackson authorized you, you do not have this qualification."


    None of the people present agreed to let Vic participate in this board meeting, let alone let him organize this meeting.


    Board of Directors.


    It is a meeting of powerful figures who decide the direction of the company. The content of the meeting is the real secret of the company.


    Vic, it''s just a part-time worker for them.


    Not qualified to know this level of information at all.


    "Really? I''m not qualified, very good, you will soon know whether I am qualified or not." Vic sneered, he worked hard for this group of vampires for more than ten years.


    As a result, in the eyes of the other party, even a dog is not enough.


    It is said that discarding can be discarded at any time.


    Don''t take him as a person at all.


    These **** exploiters, capitalists.


    boom! boom!


    At this moment, Ying Yi and another bodyguard came to a director''s side.


    The two raised the pistols in their hands, aimed directly at the thighs of the two directors and pulled the trigger.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    The two screamed in horror, with expressions of horror on their faces.


    The other six directors were also terrified. They never imagined that such a scene would happen suddenly.


    What do these two bodyguards want to do?


    "Everyone, am I qualified now?"


    Vic looked at the several directors present with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    this moment.


    He decided to defect.


    Following this group of vampires, there will never be a chance to turn over.


    But if he follows this mysterious and powerful man, he has the opportunity to control this company.


    Of course.


    This also comes with great danger.


    Opportunities and crises coexist.


    In the end, he still chose to fight once, maybe, a bicycle can really become a motorcycle.


    "It''s you!"


    "Vic, you bastard, what do you want to do?"


    "Did Jackson arrange for you to do this? Then try to eat us?"


    "Bastard! Where is Jackson now? Get him out."


    Several directors present were extremely angry, but until now, they still felt that the person behind this was Jackson.


    "Jackson is dead, and now I''m taking his place."


    "His assets have also been transferred to my name. Do you still think that I am not qualified?"


    Vic spoke indifferently. At this time, he didn''t look like the timid person who was scared to death before, but like a big boss sitting on one side.


    "I advise everyone to sit down and finish this meeting."


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that everyone will follow in Jackson''s footsteps."


    Listening to his words, several directors present were shocked.


    The current situation was quickly analyzed in his mind.


    Jackson is dead.


    And he was killed by his own men, Vic.


    Now the other party uses Jackson''s name to inform them that they have ulterior motives for holding a board of directors.


    but.


    If you add it, the end will definitely be miserable.


    This can be seen from the two bodyguards who resolutely fired the gun behind him just now.


    The venue gradually quieted down, and the eight directors present turned their attention to Vic.


    "Isn''t that right, everyone cooperates well, and I naturally won''t embarrass everyone."


    "Now, I say two points."


    "First, everyone authorized me to take Jackson''s place and run the company."


    "Now to vote, whoever agrees to put me in this seat, please raise your hand."


    The major members of the board of directors stared at Vic with a pair of eyes, wishing they could chop him off with their eyes.


    This **** dared to threaten them nakedly.


    "no problem."


    "I''m OK."


    "Seconded"


    "..."


    In the field, all eight directors raised their hands to pass, and no one objected.


    The position of the general manager and chairman of a company is not as important as their lives.


    "Thank you all."


    "The second thing is that the company has decided to cancel all economic exchanges and cooperation with Long Xialong''s family from now on."


    "Raise your hands to vote now."


    Vic continued to speak according to Shadow One''s arrangements and requirements.


    "what?"


    "Suspend the partnership with Longxia Market?"


    "Vic, what''s wrong with your brain? Longxia market, one of our largest markets, has given up now. Do you know how much damage it will cause to the company?"


    As soon as he heard his words, the directors present immediately became anxious.


    Authorizing a chairman does not have much impact on their interests, but canceling cooperation is still the biggest market, which has seriously affected their interests.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Vic''s face turned cold as he looked around at the eight directors in front of him.

 Chapter 898： And let no one play

    Falling with this sentence.


    The foreheads of the two directors at the scene have been withstood by two cold guns.


    "No, I have no problem!"


    "I agree!"


    The two shareholder directors who were robbed of their foreheads immediately spoke up.


    Seeing their expressions, Vic nodded with satisfaction.


    In the next second, his expression suddenly changed. Looking at the other six people, he said coldly, "What do you mean by not talking? Are you looking down on me?"


    six people:"¡­¡­"


    Everyone was angry, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    "I agree."


    "agree."


    "Seconded."


    Immediately after that, three more expressed their opinions, for a total of eight directors, and now five have expressed their approval, plus Vic himself has taken Jackson''s place, plus one vote.


    A total of nine people, six voted in favor.


    Resolution passed.


    The remaining three have not had time to express their opinions, but they are no longer important.


    "You three, don''t say a word, then I''m sorry."


    Vic''s words fell, and three gunshots rang out in the field.


    The three screamed in agony.


    But no life was in danger.


    "This time, it''s just a lesson. I hope you can be a little more relaxed when you vote next time."


    Vic glanced at everyone present.


    "Let''s arrange it. Now all the sources of goods sent to Longxia are suspended. Let me find out how many sources of goods are sent to Longxia now."


    After Vic and Shadow One came out, Shadow One gave Vic an order.


    Vic nodded excitedly, left quickly, and asked his subordinates to check it out.


    Now.


    This company, but he has the final say.


    but.


    The eight threatened directors are still a hidden danger, a ticking time bomb that can kill him at any time.


    For his own benefit, Vic''s eyes flashed a gleam of ferocity.


    People are not killed for their own sake.


    I finally had the opportunity to climb to this position, and I definitely can''t stay cool for two or three days.


    What he wants is not to be the emperor for eighteen days, but to be forever.


    "It''s a waste of air for a few old guys to live. As for the other two young directors, they can be used by me."


    Vic''s mind was spinning quickly.


    Soon, the men he sent out to check the list came back.


    "Boss, the supply of goods to Long Xia has been stopped, but a batch of goods is already being loaded on the plane to Long Xia."


    "What? Go and stop it right away."


    When Vic heard the words, he was instantly shocked, and even a fine layer of sweat had appeared on his back.


    Those people are just to prevent the supply of goods from being transported to Longxia.


    As long as the prevention is successful, then you can also succeed in the upper position.


    If it fails, the consequences are unimaginable.


    When the time comes, don''t say that he is in the upper position, and he may be as cool as his dead boss Jackson.


    Vic didn''t know where these people came from or who they were.


    I don''t even know why they dare to kill people without law.


    The only thing he knew was.


    If you can''t handle this matter well, then waiting for yourself will only be a dead end.


    "Boss, someone has already been sent over, but it may be too late in time. It is estimated that by the time our people arrive, the plane has already taken off."


    In order to confirm the confidentiality and security of the source of goods, once it is shipped, it is a one-way connection.


    It is to avoid internal ghosts doing things.


    In this way, the source of goods can also be reported to the headquarters as soon as possible in the event of danger in the middle.


    "Bastard! Tell your subordinates to rush to the airport at full speed, and they must stop me."


    After Vic left a sentence, he hurried back to Ying Yi''s side.


    "Sir, there is a batch of goods, and it may be too late to stop it." Vic reported the situation to Ying Yi in detail. After he finished speaking, he stood in front of Ying Yi nervously, not even daring to breathe. one time.


    He was deeply afraid of Yingyi''s anger, so he raised his hand and shot himself.


    After Yingyi heard it, he just glanced at Vic, and then said, "Go ahead and do what you need to do, and leave the rest to me."


    "clear."


    Seeing that Yingyi didn''t care, Vic breathed a sigh of relief.


    After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and plucked up his courage to speak: "Sir, I have something I want to ask for your help."


    "Oh? Let me help, talk about it."


    Ying Yi looked at Vic, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, this foreigner was very shrewd, which made him feel very interesting.


    "My lord, I would like to ask your lord to help me secure my position in the board of directors and eliminate a few of them." Vic did not hide his ambitions at all.


    At the same time, in order to get Shadow One to agree, Vic also showed his loyalty for the first time.


    "If the adults can help me, I will follow the adults to the death."


    Shadow just looked at him silently and didn''t answer.


    Vic''s palms were sweating at this time, but he was biting his head here. The turning point of his life was here. If he didn''t catch it, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "You are very brave."


    Ying glanced at Vic, and then gave orders to several bodyguards beside him, saying, "You guys, listen to Vic''s arrangements for the next time."


    "Thank you sir."


    Vic was overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly.


    follow closely.


    He took out a bank card from his body, which Ying Yi gave him before, and asked him to buy the director''s money, but he didn''t move.


    Handing the bank card to Ying Yi: "Sir, this is your card."


    Ying Yi took the bank card, got up and left: "Remember, I can help you sit in this position, and I can easily let you down, so you can do it yourself."


    "Understood, my lord."


    Vic stood on the spot, bent over and bowed, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Leaving this person may still be helpful to the Lord."


    Yingyi thought about it in his heart, and immediately lifted his foot to leave.


    the other side.


    This batch of goods transported from the channel to the airport is almost finished at this moment, and in another ten minutes, they can all be loaded on the plane and take off.


    Of course they received the stop order from the headquarters.


    However, they are not going to stop.


    Because this is a supply of goods that is their private life. To put it simply, they stole this supply of goods from the company and dragged them out to buy it themselves.


    And Longxia, the largest market, is naturally the best choice.


    "Haha... In a few minutes, we will all be alive."


    "Jeff, we can retire after we''ve done this."


    at this time.


    Two rambunctious men were standing beside the loaders smoking cigarettes and laughing.


    "You guys are so courageous, everyone who sees it has a share, and I will share it. Otherwise, I will report it directly to the company headquarters at that time."


    At this moment, an alternative voice broke in and interrupted the conversation between the two.


    "Um?"


    "Who?!"


    The two immediately pulled out their pistols and aimed them at the person who came. However, after seeing each other''s posture, the two were dumbfounded.


    Seven or eight icy muzzles were facing them, and among them, there were rockets.


    And let no one play, I just have two small pistols, you take a rocket and hit me in the face.

 Chapter 899： Lin Ming, you bastard

    "Brother, we were wrong, let go of our brothers."


    "Big brother, as long as you let us go, I don''t want this batch of goods, I''ll give them all to you."


    Jeff and the two watched Lin Ming, a large group of people walking with heavy weapons, and fell to the ground with a thud of fright.


    "roll!"


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, but the blood wolf beside him shouted angrily.


    When the two heard the sound, they hurriedly fled.


    I didn''t want the rest of the goods, so they just threw them on the ground. As for the workers, they were scared and dumbfounded. They squatted in a group and looked at Lin Ming and others anxiously.


    Just when Lin Ming called and was about to ask Ying Yi to call someone from the company here to deal with it, Ying Yi''s call came first.


    "Lord, the mission has been completed, and now this company has been controlled by us, but a batch of goods was transported to the plane by air."


    "This batch of goods is in my hands now, and I will ask someone from the company to come and handle it."


    Lin Ming responded.


    Ying Yi''s victory in the war means that the supply of goods to the Long family has been cut off.


    So far.


    This mission has been completed.


    Shadow One: "Understood."


    After half an hour.


    Ying Yi brought a group of people to the airport, and Vic and the others followed behind.


    "Lord."


    "Since the matter has been resolved, we will go back to China now."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, motioning everyone to dispose of the shipment in front of him, and then looked at the blood wolf: "The blood wolf, take the brothers back to the kingdom, you still need to guard there."


    "For Feiying, I have arranged another task for him, the kingdom''s internal affairs officials, and you need to bring your brothers to supervise."


    The blood wolf smiled, patted his chest, and assured: "Boss, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task."


    this supervisory task.


    Getting the money in his hands simply and easily is definitely the easiest high-paying task he has done since he was a mercenary for so many years.


    The only downside is that it''s so boring.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s mission this time, he would have gone mad, and if he didn''t move for a long time, it seemed like he was going to rust.


    All faded out as a bird.


    "Ying Yi, let''s go back to China."


    Lin Ming looked at Ying Yi and asked him to arrange the nearest flight back to China.


    "Okay, my lord."


    Ying Yi nodded and went to handle it quickly.


    If outsiders knew that a dignified warrior at the God of War level would actually run errands and buy plane tickets, I don''t know what to think.


    After the problem was solved, Lin Ming was also relieved.


    Fortunately.


    This time, I really didn''t bring Xiaoli, the female secretary, out, otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth this time.


    This is a real war, with gunfire.


    She is a weak woman, and she really can''t show her abilities here.


    "Long family, huh."


    A glint of light flashed in Lin Ming''s eyes. If the Long family wanted to oppose him, it was doomed to fail.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming took out his phone and turned it on again.


    After turning it on, he discovered that there were a lot of missed calls and text messages on his mobile phone, and the WeChat message reminder kept ringing.


    Checking the missed calls, I found that they were all from my wife.


    So is the message.


    Clicking on WeChat again, the all-wife Mrs. Guan asked.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming showed a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, then clicked on the WeChat chat interface with Bei Xinyao, and entered a line of text: "Silly wife, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m fine with your husband. I was talking about cooperation before. In order to maintain confidentiality, I turned off my phone."


    Finished.


    Lin Ming was about to put away his phone. At this time, his wife should be asleep.


    Ding dong.


    Who knows, just as he put away his phone, the other end responded with an angry emoji.


    Immediately after.


    It''s just the ''Angry'' emoji swiping the screen.


    beep.


    Immediately after, a video call request was sent.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming connected the video call.


    In the picture, a beautiful woman appeared, but the woman''s eyes were red, which was obviously a sign of crying.


    "Wife."


    Looking at the woman in the picture, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Lin Ming, you bastard."


    "You scared me to death, woohoo..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance that you made me worry about it for so long?"


    "I thought you were in danger, woohoo..."


    The more Bei Xinyao spoke, the more she cried, and the more she cried, the more she cried, and the crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she was crying.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I was wrong, it''s my husband''s fault, I didn''t tell you in advance, don''t cry anymore, you won''t be pretty if you cry again." Lin Ming saw that his wife was almost crying, and his heart was full of tears. The face also hurts.


    "You bastard¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao choked up, wiping away her tears, and kept scolding.


    "Mmmm, it''s my **** who worries my wife."


    Lin Ming comforted: "Wife, where do you see me? At the airport, I''ll go to the airport immediately after my work here. I''ll be home in a few hours."


    "You come back soon."


    Bei Xinyao also noticed that Lin Ming was at the airport, and said with red eyes.


    "Be right back!"


    Lin Ming saluted his phone, raised his voice, and shouted, "Guaranteed to be home within 4 hours."


    Immediately after.


    He looked at the phone and smiled again, comforting: "Okay, wife, don''t cry anymore, it won''t be pretty if you cry again, and you will wake up the babies later."


    "After my husband comes back, I will immediately apologize to you and repent."


    "Okay, wife, it must be late at night in China now, go to sleep, don''t wake up tomorrow with a panda eye on your face, that''s really ugly."


    Bei Xinyao scolded angrily: "You''re the ugly one. I can''t sleep. You''ve made me worry for so long. I don''t know your message, and I don''t dare to tell my parents. I can only keep it in my heart."


    "You chat with me."


    Lin Ming held the phone, looked at the tearful beauty in the phone, and said with a smile: "Okay, my wife''s order must be completed, chat with my wife."


    "However, you have to lie down on the bed now, be obedient, hurry up, don''t catch a cold."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bei Xinyao nodded obediently, and then lay on the bed. She was lying on her side with her head resting on the pillow, and her big charming eyes flashed at the man in the picture.


    "I lay down."


    "So nice."


    "I can''t sleep, you talk to me."


    "Okay, my husband is with you."


    "Then you said, you didn''t comfort me or make me happy, did you get bored of me after getting married?"


    "The heaven and the earth are the evidence, the sun and the moon can be used as a reference, if I, Lin Ming, are half-hearted, or even the slightest bit of disgust with my wife, I will be struck by lightning, and I will be struck by lightning, and I will be struck to death by lightning!"


    Boom!


    crackle!


    Just as Lin Ming''s words fell, the dark clouds in the sky above his head squeezed, thunder exploded, and lightning shone in the night sky.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    This **** thief, can I still make my wife happy?

 Chapter 900： Ares Powerful Infiltrate

    In the mobile phone screen, Lin Ming''s face was ugly, like the bottom of a black pot.


    "Pfft..."


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t hold back when she looked at it, and laughed immediately, the haze and unhappiness just now disappeared instantly.


    "Fool, it''s going to rain there, don''t you know where to hide?"


    As soon as Bei Xinyao''s words fell, a torrential rain poured down from Lin Ming''s side, and it came so fast.


    Just for a moment.


    Lin Ming was soaked all over, as if someone had thrown a ladle of water.


    In the picture, Lin Ming fled in a panic, which made Bei Xinyao let out a burst of giggling laughter.


    Smelly man, let you worry my mother, and now you will be punished by God.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s embarrassed appearance, Bei Xinyao still had a little bit of joy in her heart.


    After Lin Ming found a shelter from the rain, he raised his mobile phone, looked at the beauty in the picture, and said with a smile: "I am a stranger in a foreign land alone, and I have been on the stage alone for more than a hundred years. Who can understand this feeling of loneliness?"


    "Wife, my husband misses you."


    "It''s just that you have a poor mouth and you still recite poetry. You think I''m illiterate. Do people use it like this? Well, I won''t tell you, I''m going to sleep."


    "Okay, wife, wait for me to come back at home, mua!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming found a resting restaurant and sat down.


    I''ve been busy so far, and I haven''t eaten yet, and I can''t help but feel hungry.


    Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten authentic western food for a long time.


    After ordering a few special meals and a bottle of red wine from our restaurant, Lin Ming tasted delicious food in this foreign country again. Looking at his leisurely appearance, he could not link him to the bravery of the previous battle.


    After about half an hour.


    Lin Ming had almost finished eating, and Ying Yi also came back.


    "Lord, in half an hour, take off and return to China."


    Coming to Lin Ming, Ying Yi responded respectfully.


    "Um."


    Lin Ming wiped his mouth, looked at Ying Yi, and said, "Sit down and have something to eat, we''ll set off again."


    Yingyi was stunned, but did not refuse, sat down, ordered a meal, and after eating, the two set off for home.


    "Yingyi, after returning to China this time, I still need you to help me see the people who live in the Long family to prevent them from fighting back and doing things that are not good for me."


    On the plane, Lin Ming gave an order to the shadow.


    "clear."


    Ying Yi nodded slightly, and his words were concise and powerful.


    After speaking, Lin Ming stopped talking nonsense and began to close his eyes and rest.


    four hours later.


    Lin Ming returned to the Modu Villa. Because of the jet lag, it was already early morning here in Modu.


    Just as Lin Ming got off the car, two figures quickly rushed towards him.


    "Um?"


    Lin Ming noticed the change, looked sideways, and saw two other Shadow Guard Dead Servants walking towards him.


    When he saw Ying Er, Lin Ming couldn''t help but stunned: "Ying Er, why are you back? Has the matter on the Blood Queen''s side been resolved?"


    The resolute look in the blood queen''s eyes when she left, made him feel that the woman might have something that could not be solved, so he sent a shadow guard dead servant to help.


    result.


    When you go abroad and come back, the other party will come back.


    "My lord, the Blood Queen discovered my existence, and she called me back." Ying Er responded respectfully.


    "Uh... well."


    Lin Ming was speechless when he heard the words, and his opinion of the blood queen in his heart improved a lot again.


    It is definitely not easy for this woman to be able to discover the Shadow Guard Dead Servant hidden in the dark.


    but.


    If the other party can discover the existence of Ying Er, then maybe he really doesn''t need his help.


    "Forget it, leave this woman alone."


    The only thing Lin Ming can do now is to take good care of his future daughter-in-law, Wei Ya.


    Looking at the two of them, Lin Ming asked, "What happened when you suddenly appeared?"


    The two appeared together, which surprised him.


    "Lord, someone tried to sneak into the villa last night. After the judgment of Ying San and I, this person is a real God of War powerhouse."


    "The man was injured by us and finally retreated."


    "It can be perceived from the state of the fight that this person is a woman."


    Shadow two reported the situation.


    "God of War-level powerhouse sneaked in?"


    After hearing this, Lin Ming''s brows also tightened, and his eyes were extremely serious.


    There was even a god-of-war-level powerhouse appearing, trying to do bad things to him.


    "No, since the other party is targeting me, they must have investigated me clearly. It is very likely that the other party is trying to attack my family while I am away from home."


    "Take this to threaten me."


    Lin Ming quickly came up with a general idea, many possibilities emerged in his mind, and in the end, all of them tended to be this one.


    "Okay, I see, hard work, you continue to protect my family secretly."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, looking at the two and giving orders.


    "Take orders."


    "Take orders."


    The two bowed their heads and clasped their fists before disappearing again.


    Lin Ming looked at Ying Yi, the two looked at each other, Ying Yi nodded slightly, and his body quickly disappeared.


    "A warrior at the God of War level should not be the means of the Long family. With the ability and influence of the Dragon family, there is no way to drive a warrior at the God of War level."


    Lin Ming started to walk towards the villa, but in his heart he was guessing the identity of the enemy who secretly shot this time.


    He didn''t like the feeling that the enemy was in the dark and he was in the light.


    very passive.


    Looking up at the villa in front of him, Lin Ming''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable light.


    follow closely.


    He started walking around the villa again, like a Feng Shui master, looking left and right, up and down.


    Finally, he returned to the main entrance of the villa, holding his chest with one hand and thinking about his chin with the other.


    "There is."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Ming came up with the answer in his mind.


    "Using the V-3 first-horse defense system and cooperating with relevant security personnel, you can easily build a villa fortress. At that time, any turbulence can be predicted in advance, early warning, and quick defense. measure."


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up, he snapped his fingers, and a curved line appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He walked around the villa a few times just now, just to examine the structure and environment of the villa, so as to reinforce the villa and create an independent security system and defense system.


    As the number of potential enemies around him increased, Lin Ming also knew that those hidden enemies were slowly emerging from the water.


    Of course he wasn''t afraid.


    But for his family, he couldn''t ensure everyone''s safety, even with the protection of Shadow Guard Deadpool, even with the security staff of the security company to ensure safety.


    He was still worried.


    Only safer, not the safest.


    This is what Lin Ming thinks in his heart, he wants to protect his family strictly.

 Chapter 901： daddy is a badass

    Back at the villa, walking into the kitchen counter, Lin Ming began to prepare breakfast for his family.


    After breakfast is done.


    Lin Ming got up and went back upstairs, opened the bedroom door, and saw a sleeping beauty lying on the side of a large bed in the large room.


    The thin silk was covered on the woman''s body, which perfectly set off her charming and **** figure, with a perfect S shape.


    Take a closer look.


    A woman''s skin is as white as jade, translucent, and can be broken by blowing bullets.


    The almost flawless cheeks appeared in front of them, making people drool when they saw them, and they really salivate.


    The woman is resting her head with one hand on her head, sleeping with her eyes closed, breathing smoothly, and her long eyelashes flickering from time to time, which is extraordinarily charming.


    A long flowing hair was scattered behind his back, exuding a faint fragrance.


    Lin Ming looked at the woman lying on her side sleeping on the bed with a smile on the corner of his mouth. If you look closely, you will find that the woman''s eyes are still a little red and swollen.


    It''s obviously a sign of crying.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming felt a little pain in his heart, and at the same time he felt a trace of happiness.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Ming stretched out his hands and gently wrapped his arms around the waist of the woman in front of him, rubbing his head gently on the woman''s soft hair.


    Morning is the source of the essence of the day.


    In order to allow the body cells to absorb sufficient energy, many people get up early in the morning, some people are busy, and some people stretch their waists to breathe fresh air.


    Inside the villa.


    The two nanny went downstairs to prepare breakfast for everyone, but they saw that the breakfast on the kitchen table was all ready.


    The two looked at each other, stunned.


    "Who is this? Why did you prepare breakfast so early?"


    "It is estimated that the uncle is back. Except for the uncle, no one gets up so early."


    After Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng glanced at each other, they spoke.


    "This family is really happy."


    "Thanks to the uncle, we also followed suit. The uncle is the best and the best among all the people we know."


    "Yeah, when I talk to my grandson, I always take my uncle as the standard, and let him learn from him in the future."


    The two nannies stood by the kitchen counter and chatted without a word.


    After shopping for a day yesterday, Gong Weiwei finally decided on her wedding dress. At this time, she got up and ran outside Bei Xinyao''s house, knocked gently on the door, and shouted, "Yaoyao, are you awake?"


    The voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of disturbing the other party.


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Gong Weiwei retreated again. Yesterday, Bei Xinyao walked the streets with her for a day, she must be tired, so let this little girl sleep for a while.


    inside the house.


    Listening to the movement, Lin Ming showed a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Gong Weiwei was a sensible woman, and she didn''t bother him to accompany his wife.


    Maybe it''s because of the biological clock.


    Bei Xinyao turned over at this time, lay on her side, her hair with a faint fragrance rolled down, and half-covered her charming cheeks.


    Feeling the breath of the woman in his arms, a faint smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    He didn''t sleep, so he stared at the woman in front of him, the woman he wanted to spend his whole life taking care of.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, at this moment, Lin Ming felt that the whole world was his own.


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "I washed my face and brushed my teeth."


    "Young sister, you''re wearing socks indiscriminately again. Those are my little socks."


    "Brother, is Dad back? I miss Dad."


    "Huh? Mama''s door is still closed, and Mama is still sleeping late."


    "Let''s go and wake Mama up."


    Just when Lin Ming was enjoying the rare two-person time, the voices of the little cubs sounded outside the house.


    Hearing this movement, Lin Ming was quite helpless.


    good guy.


    These little brats, can''t let Dad accompany Mama well?


    Listening to the noisy movement of the little guys outside, Bei Xinyao also opened her sleepy eyes. She stretched out a pair of jade hands and stretched her waist, yawning in her mouth.


    "Um?"


    However, as soon as her hands were stretched halfway, she felt as if her arms were touching something.


    Looking sideways, he saw that Lin Ming was lying beside him at some point, and was looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "Husband, when did you come back?"


    Bei Xinyao was slightly overjoyed, and lay down quickly, then huddled under the silk quilt, facing Lin Ming face to face.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and gently stroked the cheek of the woman in front of him, then kissed the other person''s forehead and said with a smile, "Your husband promised you that he would be back in 4 hours."


    "Uh...husband, you are so kind."


    Bei Xinyao stretched out her hand and hugged Lin Ming, and arched lazily in Lin Ming''s arms, like a cute kitten.


    "Then why don''t you reward your husband with a kiss."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and dragged Bei Xinyao''s delicate chin, raised it slightly, as if teasing a little girl, and then kissed directly.


    boom!


    Right at this moment.


    The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, followed by the sound of little guys running.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    He swears that when these little **** are four years old, they will be sent to kindergarten, and he will give these little **** hard targets.


    A doctorate must be obtained before the age of eight.


    So annoying.


    He even dared to interrupt the loving moment between his father and mother.


    These little brats must be taken away.


    "Mama, get up."


    "Mama, the sun is drying your ass."


    "Mama is a big sloth."


    "Huh? Dad?"


    "Dad is back."


    "It''s daddy, daddy''s big slacker, get lazy with mommy."


    The little cubs didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, they twisted their fat little buttocks and ran towards him quickly.


    When he found the figure of his father lying on the bed, the little brat became even more excited.


    One by one, they started to climb up towards the bed.


    The current group of brats are very energetic, and they are jumping up and down one by one, and they are getting more and more naughty.


    "Baby, Mama is too tired, don''t make trouble, let Mama sleep for a while, you know?"


    Lin Ming sat up, looked at the little baby rushing over beside him, and ordered.


    "However, the sun is drying up the buttocks."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Dad taught us that we can''t sleep late."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "Dad, we are going out to play today, will you take us out to play?"


    Lin Ming: "No, I want to accompany you Mama."


    "Wow, Dad doesn''t love us anymore."


    "Dad is a badass, we don''t love Daddy anymore."


    "Hey, I''m going to find grandma."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Well, now he''s starting to be disliked by the cubs.


    "Baby, you go out first, Mama has to get up and get dressed."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the cute little guys and smiled. The children are already four years old, and they must establish the idea that men and women are different as soon as possible.

 Chapter 902： air leakage padded jacket

    "Good."


    "Mama, you have to hurry up."


    "Mama took us to play for a day yesterday. I must be hungry. I''ll go prepare a meal for Mama."


    "I''m going too, I''m going too."


    "Mama, you are waiting for us here, your little baby will be back soon."


    Seeing this group of cubs suddenly being so sensible, all turned towards Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming also smiled and said, "Baby, Dad didn''t eat breakfast either."


    "Dad, you bastard, do it yourself."


    "Dad is a man, why do you need baby help?"


    "Baby is very hard. Dad doesn''t feel sorry for his baby at all. Dad really doesn''t love baby anymore."


    "Stinky dad."


    Listening to his words, the little guys either turned their heads and looked at him curiously, or they spoke directly and complained ruthlessly.


    Lin Ming listened, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Is this Dad''s little padded jacket?


    I''m afraid this little padded jacket is a little leaky.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    The cubs ran out of the room in a hurry, and only Bei Xinyao''s laughter sounded in the room.


    "Why are you smiling so happily? Are you looking down on me?"


    Listening to the laughter, Lin Ming squinted at Bei Xinyao, pretending to be angry.


    "Slightly...I just laughed, what can you do with me?"


    Bei Xinyao''s charming face was covered with a happy smile, making a face at Lin Ming, like a child.


    "Little brat bullies me, and you dare to bully me, woman! Let''s see how I teach you."


    Lin Ming was a hungry tiger and threw his food directly, and then launched a frantic attack.


    "Don''t...the door hasn''t closed yet, the children will come in later."


    Seeing Lin Ming dishonestly exploring herself with one hand, Bei Xinyao was startled, but she didn''t dare to speak loudly. At this moment, she was struggling extremely coyly.


    "I''m not afraid."


    "No, go and close the door."


    "Aren''t you going to get up?"


    "Don''t forget it."


    Bei Xinyao turned her head and quickly put on her clothes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows and stretched out his steps to the extreme. In just three seconds, he closed the door, locked it, and returned to the bedside.


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming in surprise, but finally accepted it.


    This man was abroad for two days and he didn''t eat meat, he must be greedy.


    "Come on, everyone is getting up, the little guys will definitely be blocking the door again later." Bei Xinyao said while helping Lin Ming undress.


    Immediately, she quickly buried her head in front of Lin Ming.


    "hiss!"


    Even though Lin Ming''s willpower was strong, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    "husband."


    After two full minutes of tongue entanglement, Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at Lin Ming with a blushing face, her eyes rippling like autumn waves, extremely charming.


    With a soft call, he turned around and bowed beside the bed.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised his brows fiercely.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he put his gun on the horse and started the battle.


    After ten minutes of high-intensity output.


    Bei Xinyao was paralyzed on the bed, her pretty face was like a ripe red apple, and she was able to squeeze water out of it with a light squeeze.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, there was a rapid knock on the door outside the house.


    "Hemp big sloth."


    "Mama, get up soon."


    "Mama, your baby has brought you a meal."


    "Mama, open the door."


    The voices of the cubs sounded, one wave after another.


    Hearing the sound, Bei Xinyao hurriedly stood up from the bed, then began to organize her clothes, and at the same time took a deep breath, trying her best to calm herself down.


    "Come on, baby."


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, a smug arc appeared on his face, and he turned around and walked towards the door.


    The door opens.


    I saw a group of cubs all crowded at the door.


    "dad."


    "Dad, is Ma Ma up yet?"


    "This is Ma Ma''s meal."


    "Dad get out of the way and let the baby in."


    Several little guys opened their bows from left to right and passed through the gap. Da Bao held a glass of milk in his hand, and Er Bao held a plate with breakfast meals on it.


    Lin Ming looked at the babies around him and smiled, "Baby, Dad didn''t eat either, and Dad has been busy outside for two days. He''s very hungry, so baby doesn''t feel sorry for Dad at all?"


    "Dad is a manly man, so it''s nothing to suffer a little bit?"


    "Why didn''t Dad go downstairs to eat?"


    "If Dad is hungry, let''s go and eat."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Turning her head to look at Bei Xinyao who was sitting beside the bed, this woman was enjoying the delicious breakfast brought by the little babies.


    And he was completely ignored by a few cubs.


    "Well, baby doesn''t feel sorry for dad at all, and only gives food to Mama, not dad, then dad won''t care about baby in the future."


    With a helpless expression on his face, Lin Ming spread his hands and said.


    "Not afraid."


    "We have Ma Ma."


    "That''s it."


    I thought that threats would work, well, the cubs don''t eat him at all.


    "Dad, this is for you."


    Just when Lin Ming was disappointed, Sanbao in the back handed it over with a yellow wowtou in his hand.


    Wo Wo Tou.


    Wo Wo Tou.


    For breakfast, there is only wowatou, and there is not a drop of oil in the dishes.


    Looking at this wowtou, Lin Ming was about to cry.


    "Thank you son, as expected, my son still cares about my father. Don''t worry, my son, my father will definitely teach you to be a peerless master." Lin Ming took the wowotou handed over by Sanbao and hugged Sanbao in his arms.


    "Thank you dad, I can protect my sister and Wei Ya when I learn it."


    Sanbao was sitting in Lin Ming''s arms. At this moment, he stretched out his little finger, touched the bridge of his nose, and spoke arrogantly.


    Looking at Sanbao''s signature move, Lin Ming raised his brows and asked, "Son, who did you learn this move from?"


    "Bruce Lee!"


    Without any hesitation, Sanbao replied, "How is it? Dad, isn''t he handsome?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    have to.


    Not a single brat gave him peace of mind.


    The daughter''s little padded jacket is airy, and now the son is going to learn some weird moves again.


    "Son, do you want to be Bruce Lee when you grow up?"


    Lin Ming put Sanbao down, nibbling on the wowotou sent by his son with one hand, while looking down at Sanbao and asking.


    "No, when I grow up, I will definitely surpass Bruce Lee."


    Sanbao spoke, and after finishing speaking, he punched in place for two sets, and there was a whirring sound in his mouth.


    "Well, son, come on, Dad believes you can do it."


    Seeing his son working so hard, Lin Ming couldn''t bear to hit the little guy, instead he clenched his fists and cheered on Sanbao.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you, can you promise me?"


    At this moment, Sanbao took his big hand and said suddenly.


    Lin Ming, who was holding Wowotou in his hand, froze.


    This little **** actually learned to dig a hole for this old man.


    Bribe him with food first, and then speak to him.

 Chapter 903： I want to see results in ten days

    "You talk about what it is first. If it doesn''t violate the principles of being a person and doing things, Dad will promise you."


    "Well, Dad, can you let us go to kindergarten?"


    Sanbao raised his head and looked at him sincerely.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was stunned.


    He was still thinking about waiting for the little ones to turn 4th birthday before deciding to convince the family to let the little ones go to school.


    It''s down now.


    Sanbao, this stinky boy, was the first to bring it up.


    "Son, tell dad, why do you suddenly want to go to kindergarten?" Lin Ming looked at Sanbao and asked. With his knowledge of Sanbao, this kid probably had some reason.


    "Children are so old, shouldn''t they all go to kindergarten?" Sanbao said while blinking at him.


    "Son, telling a lie is not the behavior of a good child."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly. This stinky boy has hardly ever told a lie since he was a child. Whether it is the truth can be seen at a glance.


    "Honestly tell Dad, why do you suddenly want to go to kindergarten?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    "uncle!"


    Just when Sanbao didn''t know what to answer, a little girl''s voice sounded beside him.


    Wei Ya trotted all the way over at this time.


    She stood beside San Bao, stared at Lin Ming with big eyes, and said, "uncle, it''s because of me, Wei Wei said that I should go to school."


    Seeing Wei Ya stand up, Lin Ming was also taken aback.


    Wei Ya is older than the little guy, and it is indeed time for school.


    "Well, Dad promised you that you will go to school together in the future, but it will not be until you are four years old, that is, 25 days later."


    Lin Ming smiled.


    The moment Wei Ya appeared, he could see through the mind of the little guy Sanbao.


    Where does this little brat want to go to school by himself, he clearly wants to stay with Wei Ya.


    Lin Ming could see through but not say anything.


    How far the two little guys can develop, let them develop slowly, the foundation of the relationship needs to be laid slowly.


    It''s like these two little guys can really come together after childhood sweethearts.


    As a father, he is of course happy.


    "Thank you dad."


    "Thank you uncle."


    After the two little guys got Lin Ming''s permission, they were extremely happy.


    "Wei Wei, Wei Ya''s language is different, and I haven''t fully learned our language, so, when you were at school, do you want to help Wei Ya know?"


    Lin Ming looked at his son and said.


    Sanbao Linwei patted his little chest and said, "Don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely protect Weiya. If anyone dares to bully her, I will beat him."


    "What a good son, let''s go, Dad will teach you martial arts."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, touched the head of Sanbao Lin Wei, and took the little guy downstairs.


    Sanbao turned back three steps and looked at Weiya: "Weiya, wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    Wei Ya blinked her big bright eyes and looked at Lin Ming: "uncle, can I watch from the side?"


    Lin Ming was taken aback, it seemed that he still underestimated the relationship between these two little guys.


    He smiled, nodded and agreed: "Of course, come here."


    Lin Ming took Sanbao downstairs, and Wei Ya followed behind them.


    The three came to the lawn.


    Lin Ming stood in front with his son Lin Wei, while Wei Ya sat obediently in the back, holding her thighs with both hands, her head resting on her lap, her eyes wide open, looking at the freshman in front of her. Two little people.


    "Son, today Dad is going to teach you all the movements of the first move. You have to perform well."


    "Okay, Dad."


    When Sanbao was studying, he was very serious.


    For ordinary people, the teaching of Wuqinxi moves is really difficult, and it takes countless hours to learn.


    But in front of the martial arts genius San Bao Lin Wei, it was not the same at all.


    This kid, as soon as he learns it, directly understands the essence.


    Lin Ming''s teaching is also very easy.


    ten minutes later.


    Lin Ming finished teaching, and then let Sanbao demonstrate it again. He opened his perspective eyes and began to observe the situation in Sanbao secretly.


    With the start of the move, a burst of energy circulated in Sanbao Linwei''s body.


    When he saw this, Lin Ming knew that this kid had already learned.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but admire: "This kid is really a martial arts genius, and I don''t know whose son, so blessed."


    Lin Ming was very satisfied with this wave of boasting and selling.


    "Okay, son, you are good at home. Listen to your mother''s words. Dad is going out to work."


    Lin Ming touched Sanbao''s little head, took the little boy back to the house to take a bath, then drove away from the villa and went to the company.


    This trip abroad has cut off the supply chain of the supporting industries of the Long family. As long as it takes a long time, the Long family will be finished.


    What he has to do now is to speed up the process.


    After coming to the company.


    Hold a high-level meeting as soon as possible to follow up on the latest situation of the Yanjing market.


    Because of the price war, the Long family is miserable, but now there is still a long way to go.


    After all, the Long family is a behemoth, and its background is very rich, unlike the Jiang family.


    Even if the market collapses, the Long family will not collapse immediately. With its many years of background, it is enough to struggle to the death.


    After all, it is a camel, even if it is thin and dead, it is bigger than the horse of the Jiang family.


    "According to the current progress, in about half a month, the Long family can be completely squeezed out of the market."


    "Continue to increase the investment of funds. I want to see the results in ten days."


    "Also, I asked you to arrange the company''s public relations last time to conquer those collaborators of the Long family. How is it going now?"


    Lin Ming looked at the executives present and asked.


    Listening to his words, a woman in the third position on the right said: "Mr. Lin, according to your request, we have now mastered 45 cooperative companies of the Long family, but they are all partners of small companies. It has little impact on the Long family."


    "Isn''t there a way for a big partner to do it?"


    Lin Ming looked at the executive and asked. Although he said it was an inquiry, Lin Ming''s tone was serious, more like accountability.


    The female executive bowed her head slightly, and then said: "Mr. Lin, the relationship between the big partner and the Long family is too deep, and the other party is not moved at all."


    Lin Ming raised his hand and directly interrupted the female executive.


    Glancing at her, he said, "Director Yang, I hope you know that what I want to see is the result, not to listen to your excuse, I don''t care what method you use, in these ten days, you must win the peace and harmony for me. The three major partners of the Dragon family cooperation."


    "Now that the Long family market is being crowded out, we are at an advantage. If you can''t handle it under this circumstance, why should I invite you to be the director?"


    "Sit and get paid?"


    "We are an investment group, and the diplomatic and public relations area has always been a strong point. Now you tell me, can''t you figure it out?"

 Chapter 904： lost the target

    Seeing Lin Ming''s slightly angry expression, the director Yang was startled. He didn''t think much about it, and immediately agreed: "No problem, President Lin."


    If this thing can''t be solved, I will lose my job.


    To be able to get the position of director in such a large group is to pay several times more effort and sweat than ordinary people.


    If you get fired, it''s definitely not worth the loss.


    The BL Group itself is 30% higher than the same industry.


    This also makes countless capable and talented people squeeze their heads and want to come in. Once her position is vacant, he will never doubt that within ten minutes, someone will replace her.


    "No problem is best."


    Lin Ming''s eyes were calm, and a flat voice sounded: "Is there any problem with the others?"


    No one in the room spoke.


    Although Lin Ming''s tone was very ordinary, as if he was talking about a normal and sparse thing, but anyone could feel the meaning behind Lin Ming''s words.


    Whoever dares to say that there are still problems, then his position will definitely not be preserved.


    "If there is no problem, then the meeting will be dismissed."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and left the office first.


    Back in Bei Xinyao''s exclusive office, Lin Ming leaned back on the comfortable chair, a little toes, sat down and the seat turned, and finally faced the scenery outside the building.


    Looking at the towering high-rise buildings outside, Lin Ming felt a little tired.


    It was not his intention to create a business empire.


    Under the more or less intervention of external factors, they are forced to do, or even something that has to be done for the sake of the children''s future.


    Unconsciously, Lin Ming took out a cigarette from his body, lit it, and started smoking.


    He just sat on a chair like this, smoking a cigarette while looking out of the building with a blurred gaze.


    Money, power, power, a happy family.


    Now he seems to really lack everything, and Lin Ming can''t find the direction of his efforts for a while.


    this moment.


    There was a thought in his heart that he wanted to retire.


    Looking back on my life, from childhood to adulthood, it seems that I was arranged to go by others. During the few years when my father was the richest man in the magic capital, he was arrogant and arrogant, and did not put anyone in his eyes.


    But even then, he did not find his purpose in life and the direction of his efforts.


    You can only rely on extreme sports or squandering money and playing with emotions to find excitement.


    At that time, he was a typical scumbag.


    In addition to not being sincere, to satisfy all the fantasies of a girl about a man.


    As the family declined, the father went to prison.


    His life also began to go to a low point. In the one or two years of the low point, Lin Ming also tasted the hardships of life at the bottom.


    Later, I met Bei Xinyao and bound the system.


    His life began to move towards the peak again.


    However.


    All of this was forced by the system or life. Later, he gradually accepted this reality. Every day, he watched his money keep rising, and then he invested, established a company, and began to enter the business landscape.


    The biggest difference from the previous life is that Lin Ming is no longer self-centered, but starts to focus on his family, his wife and seven children who are waiting to be fed.


    At some point, Lin Ming found the trend and goal of his efforts.


    You must let your wife and children have a good life.


    that''s it.


    With the help of the system, he continued to become stronger, not only holding billions of wealth, but also possessing countless abilities, making him an all-rounder.


    At the same time, he has a lot of identities, and all of them are boss-level identities.


    Gradually.


    Lin Ming felt a little numb. He felt that he was still very young, but he had lost motivation for life.


    in this world.


    It seems that there is nothing that he can''t do by himself. Now, apart from being with the children and watching their smiles every day, his attitude towards everything in the outside world has become indifferent, and he can''t raise the slightest interest. .


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The flame of the cigarette **** touched his finger, making Lin Ming come back to his senses.


    He shoved the cigarette **** into the ashtray, stood up, took a breath, and reorganized his mind. The sad look in his eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by a bright light.


    "My motivation is my children, my wife, my parents, my family!"


    Lin Ming let out a sigh of relief and murmured in a low voice, "I will not let anyone who dares to reach out to my family."


    Lin Ming has his own goal, or in other words, his goal has not changed since the beginning: to build a strong fortress-like home for his children.


    Whether it was the original Motian Biological Group, Jiang Wen, or the current Long Family, etc.


    These touched the existence of his family, and he would not let any of them go.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Lin Ming sat back in his chair, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside, and a beautiful figure walked in.


    Xiaoli came over with a pile of folders that needed to be signed: "Mr. Lin, these are the documents that need your signature."


    "Well, put it here."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and began to process the documents.


    He took the documents one by one, and did not sign directly in the final signature column, but read them one by one, relying on his ability to read ten lines at a glance.


    It takes only two or three seconds to digest the amount of information in a folder.


    After confirming that there is no problem, he will write his signature and seal.


    at the same time.


    Lin Ming also just took this opportunity to see how many people who didn''t do anything in the company.


    "Um?"


    As soon as he signed the fourth document, Lin Ming frowned.


    "Xiao Li, there is a problem with this document. Tell the manager in charge of this contract. If this kind of problem occurs again next time, the company will pursue relevant responsibilities."


    "Send this file back."


    Lin Ming directly placed this folder beside him.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Xiaoli stood beside her, looking at Lin Ming with ten lines in one eye, quickly flipping through one after another, without any doubt or shock in her heart.


    She didn''t think that Lin Ming had read all the information, he should have only read some key points.


    "This is unqualified, redo it."


    "This one doesn''t pass, go back to the furnace and rebuild it."


    "What kind of **** is this?"


    "..."


    Of the twelve documents to be signed, only four passed, and the remaining eight failed.


    Xiao Li looked at the pile of documents that Lin Ming had thrown aside, her heart was shocked, her seductive mouth was tightly closed, and she did not dare to speak.


    Thinking of Lin Ming''s decisiveness in the conference room before, she had a hunch that some people in the company were going to end.


    as expected.


    Lin Ming quickly gave the order and said in a cold voice, "Call the senior management above the manager immediately for a meeting!"

 Chapter 905： Audit team

    The size of the company is getting bigger and bigger, and the staff is getting more and more complicated.


    This will inevitably involve some people who do nothing, eat and die, or even want to make money in the company.


    Not to say that everyone will experience this kind of thing in development, but most companies cannot avoid this problem.


    Just relying on him or Bei Xinyao to do it alone, it is impossible to supervise and implement everyone.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people who didn''t do anything. It seems that the inspection team is bound to be formed."


    Lin Ming glanced at the unqualified documents piled up beside him, and frowned slightly.


    soon.


    All managers above the manager level of the company gathered in the large conference room.


    Lin Ming stood in front, glanced at the people present, and said indifferently: "Xiao Li, count the people present, except for those managers who did not come back from a business trip, and those who did not show up, let them report the personnel. Get out of here with your salary."


    Lin Ming''s words surprised many of the managers present and Xiaoli beside him.


    Many people are speculating in their minds, where exactly the chairman in front of him was provoked.


    Xiaoli: "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Xiaoli began to count the number of people according to the list, and finally determined that, except for the manager who was on a business trip, five people were not present.


    "Notify these five people that they were fired."


    Lin Ming didn''t lift his eyelids, and spoke calmly.


    But in the ears of everyone present, it was like a bolt from the blue, managers above the manager level, including a director, Lin Ming even said it and opened it.


    Everyone was silent, and at the same time, they were full of energy, and they were afraid that they would be opened by Lin Ming in the next moment.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming looked up at everyone in the conference room, his tone was still calm, as if he was not affected by what happened just now: "I hope everyone remembers that the company doesn''t support idlers, you are lazy, you are perfunctory about your work, and there are people outside who are watching Look at your position, don''t think you can sit back and relax when you climb to the management position."


    "For those people in the company who are corrupt, inactive and deliberately destroy the cooperation between departments, it''s better to keep their hands and feet clean, and don''t let me know."


    When he said this, Lin Ming paused and looked at Xiao Li.


    Xiaoli brought the eight folders that she failed to pass just now, Lin Ming took out the documents and threw them directly on the table in the conference room: "Who can tell me that you have an annual salary of hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars, that is, Is this kind of efficiency and results?"


    "What''s this? A contract? Copywriting?"


    "It''s not as good as shit."


    Lin Ming''s words were calm, but the people present were extremely silent, and everyone felt a cold aura shrouding themselves.


    "Let me tell you one thing, the company will set up a special inspection team within three days, and the inspection team will immediately check the work and business of every manager present. '', ''malicious sabotage'', etc. Anything that goes against the company''s rules and regulations."


    "Then I''m sorry. Not only will you face unemployment, but you will also be blacklisted. At the same time, if the circumstances are serious, the company will pursue their corresponding legal responsibilities."


    "Everyone, do it yourself, let the meeting go."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    The members of the audit team cannot directly use members within the company, which will indirectly lead to signs of corruption and embezzlement. Everyone in the audit team must be someone Lin Ming can trust.


    "Looks like it''s time to use those people."


    Lin Ming left the company and sighed helplessly. The company has grown to such a large scale, and a lot of corruption has emerged.


    Fortunately, he found it earlier and took action to clean up the moths in time.


    otherwise.


    If it keeps dragging on, no matter how big the company is, it will be destroyed by these worms sooner or later.


    For the people in the inspection team, Lin Ming had many excellent candidates in mind.


    In the first two years of his rapid development and growth, he forged a lot of good relationships, and many talented people owed him favors.


    Now is the time to repay these people.


    half a day.


    Lin Ming set up an inspection team with 20 members, each of whom is an elite in various industries. Most importantly, these people trust Lin Ming extremely.


    Or loyal.


    Lin Ming''s kindness to these people is either to save the other person''s life, or to save the other person in dire straits, or to help the other person in the turning point of life.


    In short, everyone owed Lin Ming a favor.


    "Everyone may not know each other, but it doesn''t matter, everyone will be colleagues in the future."


    Lin Ming looked at the twenty people in front of him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he told the audit team''s affairs, and at the same time he participated voluntarily.


    But when the twenty people heard that Lin Ming needed them, none of them quit.


    that''s it.


    A team of twenty people loyal to Lin Ming was established within half a day.


    "Remember, you are a team that exists independently of the company, but at the same time, you have the right to dismiss people below the company''s directors. The way you operate and the information between members cannot be leaked."


    "Okay, let''s get to work."


    In this day''s time, BL company ushered in a big earthquake.


    In the first day, the inspection team cleared out a group of senior management personnel of the company with a resolute style and decisive means.


    These people were a little dissatisfied at first, but after the people in the inspection team said something that the other party had done that harmed the company, everyone who was found looked the same and turned pale.


    During this day, Lin Ming also sat in the office all the time.


    It was not until the inspection team finished work that Shi Shiran left the company.


    boom!


    However, when Lin Ming opened the car door when he first arrived at the parking plaza, he encountered a figure.


    The figure''s center of gravity was unstable, and the footsteps were wobbly, and finally fell straight to the rear.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were quick and he grabbed the opponent''s arm in an instant, then supported him: "Old man, are you alright?"


    In front of him was an old woman with a stooped figure of less than one meter five. The old woman had gray hair, and her face was full of wrinkles. a few teeth.


    The most striking thing is that the old woman was holding a spliced ??hemp rope in her hand at this time, and the hemp rope was tied to one end of an old and rusty cart.


    On the trolley were several empty bottles in sacks.


    Just now, it was the old woman who pulled the scooter and walked towards this side. When Lin Ming opened the door, he ran into the old man.

 Chapter 906： outrageous

    "I''m sorry, boss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    However.


    What Lin Ming never expected was that the old man he met would bend over and apologize to him at this time.


    The old man''s hunched body bent down at this moment, and his head was resting on his ankle.


    When he saw the old man''s movements, Lin Ming felt inexplicable pain in his heart.


    It was he who bumped into the other party, why did he take the initiative to apologize to him?


    Is he afraid that the car will be damaged, will he seek compensation from her?


    "Old man, it''s alright, it''s my fault, I bumped into you, are you alright?" Lin Ming supported the old man in front of him and greeted him with concern.


    The old man was wearing shabby clothes and ragged hair, like a beggar, and now he was picking up empty bottles everywhere.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see how difficult and embarrassing the old man''s life is.


    "Old man, why are you picking up bottles outside alone? Is there something unspeakable?" Lin Ming helped the old man to the stone pillar next to him and sat down.


    Seeing Lin Ming, a noble young man with an easy-going attitude and very easy family, the old man was also slightly relieved.


    "Boss, I''m fine, thank you."


    The old man obviously didn''t want to say anything more.


    However.


    The older the man is, the more serious Lin Ming is.


    In this area, whether it is security or environmental sanitation, they are all handled very well, and there are no bottles for the elderly to pick up.


    How could she come here to pick up the bottle?


    "Old man, if you have something to hide, you might as well say it. Maybe, I can help you."


    Lin Ming looked at the old man in front of him and smiled.


    Everyone will grow old at some point. Although his current lifespan is ten times that of a normal person, he will eventually grow old, even the system has said it.


    There is no real immortal **** in the universe.


    In the face of Lin Ming''s repeated questions, the old man was stunned again. This time, her expression was loose, and she was obviously hesitant.


    She was thinking about whether to tell the stranger in front of her about her.


    "Old man, don''t worry, I''m not a bad person."


    Looking at the hesitant eyes of the old man, Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "Young man, I came here to find my eldest grandson to help me," the old man said.


    "Looking for your eldest grandson?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then pointed at the company building behind him, and asked, "Old man, does your eldest grandson work here?"


    Now this building is filled with company employees.


    If this is the case, Lin Ming really can''t imagine that the human heart can be so ugly.


    People who work in the company, even interns, are guaranteed a monthly salary of 10,000 yuan. With such a high salary, their grandmother has been reduced to picking up garbage for a living.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming felt a nameless anger in his heart.


    If that''s the case, he definitely won''t sit idly by.


    "Old man, can you tell me why you picked up these bottles? Is there no one in your house to care about you?" Lin Ming didn''t know, but his words touched the wound of the old man.


    Two lines of tears suddenly fell from the old woman''s vicissitudes of eyes.


    She stretched out her dry, rough hands to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said sadly, "My son and daughter-in-law disliked me and drove me out of the house."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming''s heart froze.


    He took out a bottle of water from the car, unscrewed the lid, and handed it to the old man in front of him: "Old man, don''t worry, speak slowly, I can help you."


    Hearing what he said, the old woman''s hand paused, and the pair of vicissitudes of eyes that looked up at him were full of hope.


    "Young man, are you telling the truth?"


    The old woman''s voice was trembling, with excitement, grief, and gratitude.


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly: "Old man, believe me, I am the owner of this building, and I can definitely help you."


    "Boss, thank you, boss, you are such a good person."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, the old woman did not doubt at all. A pair of rough old hands covered with calluses tightly grasped Lin Ming''s wrist.


    "Old man, don''t thank me, you can talk about your business first."


    The old woman nodded and said, "My hometown is in a small village in Gui Province, and my son settled in a big city outside, and he hasn''t come back once in a few years.


    Later, my son came back to see me and said that he would take me to live in a big city. He was worried that I was alone in his hometown, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Because the crops are still growing in my hometown, I refused to leave. In the end, my son asked people to harvest the crops, and all the things in the home that should be sold were sold. Those that could not be sold were given away or torn down.


    In the end, the house was demolished by the state, and my son received 10,000 yuan for the demolition.


    In desperation, I had to promise my son and follow him to the big city.


    When I first came here, my son and daughter-in-law were very kind and filial to me, and they would accompany me for a walk every day when I had time.


    But over time, they started to dislike me.


    I only lived in my son''s house for four months, and my daughter-in-law disliked me. She disliked me for being dirty and smelly. She said that I was a beggar and a beggar. She stopped cooking for me. At that time, I only cooked the hard dishes for their young people, and I could only cook by myself.


    I dare not complain, I know that it is very hard for my son to earn money alone to support a family. I am afraid that he will quarrel with his daughter-in-law after I tell him. I do not want to make my son and his wife unhappy because of me. .


    Later, not only did my daughter-in-law not cook for me, but she never called me to the table. When I was eating, I could only eat outside with a bowl in my hand.


    Later, they got more and more annoyed with me and drove me out. I thought my son would come back to pick me up when he found out, but the day my daughter-in-law chased me out, I waited outside for a day until my son When I got off work, I told him, but my son didn''t believe me. Instead, he scolded me, saying that I was troublesome, and I must have caused trouble.


    At first, I still had hope for my son, but later, my son disliked me more and more, seeing me like a stranger, I begged him to give me something to eat, but he ignored me at all.


    I know that I was disliked by them. I wanted to go back to my hometown to live on my own without bothering them, but as an old man, I didn¡¯t know the way or read at all. I begged my son to take me back, but he still ignored me.


    He said: The house in my hometown has been demolished, what do I do when I go back? Even if I pick up trash here, I can survive, saying I''m a burden and can''t do anything.


    My son said this to me, and I gave up completely. From that day on, I made a living by picking up trash outside. At first, I could only rummage through the trash cans, and then pick up some bottles to sell. Later Slowly, I made a little money by picking up the bottle. Slowly, I survived by this. "

 Chapter 907： will see the dawn

    When he heard this, Lin Ming felt like a mountain was crushed in his heart, and he couldn''t let it go for a long time.


    Can the human heart really be so ugly?


    This is her own mother.


    It was so ruthlessly abandoned.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were about to burst into flames. He really had married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother---ungrateful. Such a son, such a person who crossed rivers and demolished bridges, can no longer be described by human beings.


    It''s simply scum, scum, without a shred of humanity, and completely selfish.


    "Old man, how do you know that your eldest grandson works here?"


    Lin Ming quickly reacted to a question. Since the old man was kicked out in advance, the old man should not know where the people in the family work.


    Judging from the attitude of the old man''s son towards the old man, the son would not tell the old man either.


    The old man continued: "After I was kicked out, when my eldest grandson came back to see me on the weekend, he knew what was going on, and then he looked for me all over the street.


    My eldest grandson was born by my son and former wife, not the current daughter-in-law.


    Later, my grandson told me that he was looking for me every day, and finally, when I was kicked out of my son''s house for the third month, my eldest grandson found me under the bridge hole, picked me up, and finally The eldest grandson lived in the house.


    My eldest grandson has a girlfriend. That little girl is cute and well-behaved. I can tell that she is a good person.


    I know that I am getting older, and living with two young people like this will delay them. Also, I am afraid that I will experience the incident at my son''s house again, so I just want to leave by myself and not let my eldest grandson know about it. .


    Later, when I left, my eldest grandson and grandson-in-law came out all over the street looking for me.


    I just found out that my eldest grandson really cared about me. He insisted on asking me to go back, saying that his girlfriend was very nice and would not despise me as an old woman. I believed the eldest grandson and lived in the eldest grandson''s house like this. .


    I have lived here for three years, and my eldest grandson and grandson-in-law have never disliked me.


    But I know that if I don''t do anything, I will only become a burden to them. I want to find something to do to lighten the burden for my eldest grandson, but I can''t do anything. In the end, I can only sell by picking up bottles. When my grandson found out, he stopped me and said that I would not come out to pick up the bottle. It would be too dangerous for me to be outside alone.


    Both my eldest grandson and grandson-in-law go to work. Usually, I stay at home alone. I have nothing to do in my spare time. I thought of going out and picking up bottles to sell. However, I am afraid that my eldest grandson will know, so I am I secretly picked it up outside, I hid the bottles I picked up outside, and when there were so many, I took them out and sold them.


    Sometimes, I can also subsidize the eldest grandson''s house. My eldest grandson brought me here and told me that he works here, and said that the boss of this company is very good, and now his salary is 40,000 yuan a month. , said it would allow me to enjoy my old age. "


    When the old woman talked about her eldest grandson, there was an obvious happy and proud smile on her face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with myself today. I walked here and came here. Then I thought about going to see my eldest grandson, but I was afraid that my appearance would make the eldest grandson look down upon by other colleagues. I can only wait outside, and when I see my grandson, I will go back."


    After Lin Ming heard this, the gloomy air in his heart was also swept away.


    The old man can have a filial grandson and a granddaughter-in-law who does not dislike her. Lin Ming is sincerely happy for the old man.


    "Old man, do you want to visit the company where your eldest grandson works?"


    Lin Ming stretched out his finger and pointed to the company building behind and laughed.


    "I think so, but if I can''t get in, I won''t go. It will be bad for my eldest grandson to be embarrassed." The old woman smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Old man, tell me what is the name of your eldest grandson, and I will take you in to find him."


    "Ah? No, no, boss, I''m not going, if I go, if others see me like this, it will definitely embarrass my eldest grandson, and then I will lose my job because of me, that''s true It''s not worth it."


    The old woman waved her hands repeatedly to refuse. She waited here, and it was enough to see her eldest grandson.


    Lin Ming shook his head and said with a smile: "Old man, have you forgotten what I told you? I am the boss of this company, I didn''t lie to you, I asked your grandson''s name, I am To give him a promotion and a raise, um, a raise."


    As soon as he heard this, the old woman''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming continued: "Old man, you must also want your eldest grandson to be proud of you once. I will take you in and let your eldest grandson see it, and then praise him in front of the whole company. Give him a promotion and a raise."


    "Boss, are you really the boss of this company?" The old woman looked at Lin Ming with burning eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled, took out his mobile phone, called Xiao Li directly, and then turned on the loudspeaker: "Xiao Li, call the lobby manager downstairs, and lead all the staff on the first floor to line up in the square outside the company, hurry up."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Ming hung up the phone, looked at the old man, and smiled: "Old man, you will be able to see everyone in the company running out later."


    The old man naturally heard Lin Ming''s call just now, and nodded suspiciously.


    less than a minute.


    A large group of people ran out of the door of the company, and then stood up according to the military formation.


    The old woman looked at this scene, her eyes widened.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and called Xiao Li again: "Xiao Li, inform them, run around the square now, and then you can go back."


    Less than 30 seconds after hanging up the phone, the staff of the front phalanx began to run around the square and finally returned to the company.


    This is an order given in front of the old man, and there is absolutely no chance of fraud.


    "Old man, do you believe that I am the big boss of this company now?" Lin Ming looked at the old man and smiled.


    The old woman looked at Lin Ming with bright eyes: "Boss, you, do you really want to give my eldest grandson a raise?"


    Lin Ming nodded solemnly and said, "Old man, your eldest grandson''s filial piety touched me. He will be smooth sailing in the company in the future. Now, old man, can you tell me what your eldest grandson''s name is? "


    "My eldest grandson is called Zheng Haoran."


    The old woman looked at him expectantly.


    "Zheng Haoran, arrogant and upright, candid, and a good name, a person who lives up to his name!"

 Chapter 908： dawn of dawn

    "Old man, come with me."


    Lin Ming supported the old man and walked towards the inside of the company.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Li: "Xiao Li, come to the lobby of the company."


    "Old man, wait here for a while."


    Lin Ming helped the old man to sit down on the chair in the lobby, and then waved to the young lady at the front desk.


    When Lin Ming brought a rickety old man to the company, everyone was shocked and cast a surprised look, all of whom were curious about who this old man was.


    A young lady at the front desk trotted all the way to the front of the two of them, bowed slightly to Lin Ming, and opened her bright red mouth lightly, "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "There is a position in our company called Zheng Haoran that should be the manager. Get his information and tell me that he works on that floor."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    The beautiful young lady ran back quickly, and then searched in front of the computer.


    Just at this time.


    Secretary Xiao Li quickly rushed to the lobby from the upper level. After looking around, she immediately locked Lin Ming''s position. She stepped up and came to Lin Ming in a moment.


    "Mr. Lin, you call me."


    Xiao Li''s sweet voice like a lark rang in Lin Ming''s ears.


    Lin Ming turned his head and smiled, looked at Xiao Li, and said, "You can do something with me later."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Xiaoli nodded her head, although she didn''t know what was going on, she still stood there respectfully and patiently waited.


    At this time.


    The lady at the front desk came over.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s clear. Manager Zheng Haoran is working in the eighth-floor office building. Do you need me to notify Manager Zheng directly to come down?"


    Lin Ming waved his hand and said, "No need."


    Turning his head to look at the old man beside him, he said with a slight smile, "Old man, I''ve checked it out. Your eldest grandson is on the eighth floor, let''s go up."


    Lin Ming took the old man into the elevator, while Xiao Li respectfully followed.


    The elevator quickly reached the eighth floor.


    The three walked out of the elevator, and what they saw was a huge office space. In the office, there were many people and many employees were sitting on the workstations and working hard.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin."


    When one of the employees walked towards this side, after seeing Lin Ming, his whole body froze.


    "Well, go and do your own thing."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and motioned for the other party to leave.


    The employee ran away in a frenzy. At this time, he had some lingering fears, and he didn''t know why Lin Ming suddenly came to their office area on the first floor.


    But he heard that the company set up an inspection team today to conduct inspections in the company and spot-check employees'' performance for investigation.


    He felt that Lin Ming''s sudden visit to their office area on this floor must have wanted to raid and check.


    I just got up to get a cup of coffee, when I was bumped into by Lin Ming.


    I panicked in my heart.


    Mr. Lin probably thinks that he neglects his work and will fire him.


    A thought here.


    The employee quickly returned to his workstation and worked hard.


    "Old man, this is the floor where your eldest grandson is located. The entire floor of this area is under the management of your eldest grandson. That is to say, everyone here works under your eldest grandson."


    Lin Ming smiled happily, listening to his tone, as if he was the eldest grandson of the old man.


    "My eldest grandson manages so many people?"


    The old woman looked at the huge office area in front of her, her eyes straightened.


    She is so old, and she has never been in such a large-scale company. At this time, take a look at the east, take a closer look, touch here, wipe there, there is really a kind of grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. feel.


    "Xiao Li, go and call Zheng Haoran, the manager of this floor, tell him that his grandma is here."


    Lin Ming turned to look at Xiao Li and said.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    When Xiao Li heard the words, she quickly walked towards the manager''s office at the end.


    "Old man, sit here for a while, your eldest grandson will be here soon."


    "Okay, thank you, boss, you are such a good person."


    The old woman was supported by Lin Ming and sat on the chair next to her, looking at Lin Ming with gratitude.


    in a short while.


    Two figures approached from the aisle of the office area, Xiaoli was in front, and a young man followed behind, who was not much different in age from Lin Ming.


    "grandmother!"


    When the young man saw the old woman, he was shocked and ran over quickly.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin."


    The next second, the young man''s eyes fell on Lin Ming, who was sitting beside his grandmother, and his expression changed again.


    "Haoran!"


    When the old woman saw her eldest grandson, her old face spread out with a knowing smile, and she stretched out her hands to grab her eldest grandson''s arm.


    "Grandma, why did you come to my company? Are you all right?"


    Zheng Haoran hurriedly supported his grandmother''s hands and became concerned.


    "I, I was brought here by your boss. The boss is really a good person. He also said that he would give you a raise."


    The old woman smiled happily.


    Zheng Haoran''s face changed when he heard the words, he looked at Lin Ming, lowered his head slightly, and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, my grandma is old and she doesn''t know anything about the company, please don''t mind and take it seriously. "


    Obviously, he mistakenly thought that his grandmother went to intercede in front of Lin Ming for him.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming waved his hand and smiled and said, "You think too much, the old man just came here by accident, and I happened to meet him."


    "I heard what happened in your house."


    "It''s rare that you have such filial piety, and you have never thought of abandoning the elderly."


    When he said this, Lin Ming''s words paused slightly.


    "Zheng Haoran, now I have officially appointed you as the director. I hope you can always maintain such a filial piety."


    "Xiao Li, go and coordinate the department positions."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Xiao Li, who received the order, quickly turned around and left.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s appointment, Zheng Haoran''s whole person was confused.


    Director.


    He actually climbed to the position of director.


    And all this.


    It''s all because of his grandmother, who helped him to sit in the position of director. After the fog was over, there was a burst of excitement and joy in his heart.


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Lin Ming looked at Zheng Haoran''s fascinated look and spoke again.


    "Ah, I am willing, I am willing, thank you Mr. Lin, I will definitely continue to work hard." Zheng Haoran came back to his senses and hurriedly expressed his position.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "You don''t have to thank me, you should thank your grandma. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t be able to sit in this position. Well, you can accompany your grandma, my business is over."


    Saying that, Lin Ming looked at the old woman and smiled: "Old man, I will let your eldest grandson accompany you well, I will go first."

 Chapter 909： The little baby special team is assembled

    After leaving the company, Lin Ming drove back to the villa.


    Start to accompany the cute little guys.


    On the second day, Liu Junhao returned to the army, and the army gave him only three days off. Now that the time has come, only Gong Weiwei is left.


    but.


    Gong Weiwei didn''t leave this time, because Liu Junhao was about to propose to her at the end of the month.


    The two also wanted to hurry up and hold the wedding at the same time.


    so.


    During this period of time, Gong Weiwei had been busy with the wedding. As Gong Weiwei''s best friend, Bei Xinyao was inevitably dragged to join the team to help.


    Lin Ming enjoyed it. He went to the company every day to check on changes in the market, and then went home to play with the little guys.


    Of course.


    Lin Ming also didn''t forget a God of War powerhouse who raided his house that night. This was a hidden danger.


    In order to prevent the same thing from happening again, Lin Ming put the installation and renovation of the villa security system on the agenda.


    After returning home every day, Lin Ming started to construct and build the villa''s security system while teasing the little guys.


    Stacks of high-tech materials were transported from outside.


    When the people in the house saw it, they were all puzzled.


    this day.


    Lin Ming is installing signal jammers and anti-monitoring electronic signal jammers on the top floor of the villa.


    bang.


    A crisp metal collision sounded, scaring the people downstairs for a while.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing? This house is about to be demolished by you. How many have you demolished these days?"


    Gu Ruoying walked out of the villa, raised her head and looked at Lin Ming who was squatting on the roof of the villa, cursing helplessly.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it, you take the children away, be careful that things will fall and hit people."


    Lin Ming was sitting on the edge of the roof, with a seat belt on his body, when he heard the sound, he turned his head and waved to the mother on the lawn downstairs, motioning her to take the child out of here.


    "Dad is so handsome!"


    "Dad, I also want to go up and play."


    "Dad, can you fly in the air?"


    "Dad, you are so strong, I will surpass you."


    Below, a group of cubs also raised their heads, revealing their white, chubby faces, looking at him with big bright eyes.


    None of the little brats were the slightest bit afraid. On the contrary, they were all extremely excited.


    "Baby, get out of here, Dad is down."


    Lin Ming clapped his hands, then put his hands on the wall and slid straight down from the air, like a seesaw, similar to the gliding movements of firefighters on the floors in the air.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Dad is amazing."


    "Daddy daddy!"


    "Dad is a trapeze, fly, fly!"


    "Dad, here I come."


    After seeing Lin Ming landed, a group of cubs rushed over immediately, ran to his side, and scrambled to climb up on him one by one.


    In just a moment, Lin Ming sat with a small **** on his shoulders, the shirt on his chest was grasped by a pair of small hands, and a little brat was hanging behind him, and his two hands and two legs were also held by a little guy.


    "Dad, if we go up again, we also want to fly."


    "Dad, hurry up."


    "This is more fun than a seesaw, we''re going to play."


    The little guys hanging on him spoke one after another, asking him to take the little guys up again, and then glide down.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly and said, "Baby, get off your dad, Mama will be back later. Seeing you like this, I will definitely spank your little ass."


    "do not want."


    "Dad, we want to play, can you take us there?"


    "That''s right, Dad, you don''t feel sorry for your baby anymore."


    Lin Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "Come down quickly, Dad knows there is something very interesting, and I''ll take you to play later, okay?"


    "Dad is not allowed to lie, he can''t lie to us."


    "Dad won''t lie to you."


    "Good."


    A group of cubs quickly evacuated from Lin Ming, and then stood neatly in a row, raising their heads one by one to look at him.


    "Dad, where are we going to play?"


    "What''s the fun? Dad''s taking us there, I can''t wait."


    "The little baby special team has been assembled, and it is time to start the action mission!"


    Looking at this group of restless little guys, Lin Ming also smiled helplessly. He took off his seat belt and said with a smile, "Okay, Dad will take you there right away."


    "Dad can tell you that we are going to Grandpa''s place."


    "I know, Dad is going to take us to the playground."


    "There are a lot of fun things in it, and it was specially built for us by grandpa."


    "Last time grandpa and grandma took us to see it, but grandpa said that we can''t play yet, and it''s not finished yet."


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "It''s finished, the playground for the little ones has been built, Dad will go change a dress, and then take you to play, okay?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "Dad, hurry up."


    "Let''s go and call grandpa and grandma."


    "It''s a pity that Mama and godmother are not at home."


    "My aunt is not at home either, she went to school."


    "I think sister Xiaoya, if sister Xiaoya is also there, it would be great."


    "Third brother, otherwise, let''s go and call Xiaopang and his sister."


    A group of cubs chatted and said, this time they went out to play, they also wanted to bring a few friends.


    After Lin Ming changed his clothes and came out, the little guys had already waited outside with three adults.


    "Dad, here''s the key to the other car."


    Lin Ming handed the keys of the SUV to Bei Liguo. There are enough people in this group, and one car can''t sit in it.


    "Okay."


    Bei Liguo didn''t hesitate, took the key and went to drive.


    "Dad, can you call Sister Xiaoya? I miss Sister Xiaoya."


    At this time, Liubao Lin Shu ran to his side, took his big hand and shook it, begging.


    Lin Ming smiled, stretched out his big hand and touched Liu Bao Lin Shu''s little head, nodded and said, "Okay, Dad will call Uncle Wang Yuan and ask him to send Sister Xiaoya out to play with you."


    "Oye, Dad is so good."


    "Dad, I''m going to call Xiaopang and his sister."


    At this time, Sanbao stood up and said to Lin Ming, then turned his head and ran towards the villa next to him.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming was slightly taken aback.


    Xiaopang lives in the villa next door. He often wants to play with his seven babies, but every time he gets beaten up by a stinky boy like Sanbao, he runs all over the floor.


    In the distance, Sanbao''s shouting voice came:


    "Little Fatty, come out, we''re going out to play."


    "Can''t you go out to play?"


    "Call your pretty sister too."

 Chapter 910： Then you will recognize me as a big brother

    Listening to the words of the stinky boy Sanbao Linwei, everyone present burst into laughter.


    It''s really childish.


    After a while, two figures, one big and one small, came out of the villa next door.


    The large figure is slender, graceful, beautiful in appearance, youthful breath on his body, and the extra sunshine, even if it is far away, makes people feel a sense of purity.


    This is the little fat sister, very beautiful.


    At this time, she was wearing a blue ladies vest and white felt hat, with a long ponytail thrown behind her back.


    The lower body is a white short skirt with long legs, and a pair of round, white long legs fall in the eyes, which is particularly charming.


    A pair of white casual sneakers was on his feet and he was walking towards the crowd.


    A youthful and beautiful girl.


    The little figure beside her was naturally chubby. The little chubby man was wearing a light blue suit. At this time, he strode forward with his head held high.


    That gesture really stepped out of a mighty world, out of a momentum of dominating the world.


    "Brother Wei! I brought my beautiful sister here."


    The little chubby walked over to Lin Wei''s side, his chubby face was full of smiles, he put one hand on Lin Wei''s shoulder, and threw the other hand back, pointing very stinky. sister behind.


    "Uncle Lin!"


    Fatty and Sanbao Lin Wei walked towards Lin Ming while farting. After seeing Lin Ming, Fatty gave a sweet cry.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Behind him, the chubby elder sister came over, and when she looked at Lin Ming, a slight smile appeared on her face.


    "Sister, my name is Wei Di''s father and my uncle. Why do you call me brother? I asked you to be my sister, but you want to be my aunt." The little fat man turned back and scolded his sister.


    "Stinky boy, are you itchy?"


    Fatty''s older sister glared at him, causing Fatty to shrink his neck in a hurry.


    "Xiaoqin, let''s go to the playground to take the children to play, let''s get in the car."


    Lin Ming looked at the girl in front of him, smiled lightly, and greeted everyone to get in the car.


    "Brother Wei, let''s take a car with Wei Ya."


    "no!"


    "why?"


    "No, no, no, no why."


    "Then I''m with Yaomei."


    "No, yourself and your own sister."


    "Brother Wei, you are going too far, I want to duel with you!"


    When Xiao Pang encountered repeated rejections, he was immediately annoyed, and his body jumped back, putting on a fighting stance.


    Sanbao Lin Wei glanced at Xiao Pang in surprise, and said with contempt, "None of the ten people are my opponents, and they are still fighting against me. Are you not afraid that I will open your ass?"


    "I don''t care, I''m going to duel with you, whoever wins has the right to choose."


    Fatty shook his chubby face like a rattle.


    boom!


    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Pang fell directly to the ground. He covered his **** with one hand and looked at Lin Wei very aggrieved:


    "Brother Wei, this doesn''t count, you actually did a sneak attack."


    Xiaoqin''s older sister, Xiaoqin, can''t stand it any longer. This stinky boy is going to embarrass her outside.


    She came over and grabbed the little fat man: "If you don''t go, I''ll leave you at home alone."


    Little Fatty pouted, but didn''t dare to say a word, and followed his sister into the car.


    Behind him, Bei Liguo and several other adults couldn''t help laughing as they watched the cute little fat man play so vigorously with his little grandson.


    The children are still at an innocent and brilliant age, their minds are pure and happy, and they are simply the joy of everyone.


    Two cars, carrying the cheerful cubs, set off towards the playground.


    Now the playground has been fully constructed and can be officially operated.


    but.


    When this playground was built, it was because Yaomei was kidnapped by Jiang Wen''s people, so such an independent playground was built and not open to the public.


    It can be said.


    This is the exclusive playground for the little ones.


    There are still some subtle areas in the playground that are not perfect, and Lin Youtian is here all the way to ensure quality and safety.


    Lin Ming brought the little guys to the gate of the playground and stopped the car.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "so beautiful."


    "I like it here."


    After the cubs came down, they saw the huge playground in front of them, their small eyes glowing straight, and they were extremely excited.


    This is completely different from when they first came here.


    "It''s so big here."


    Xiaopang jumped out of the car, and after seeing the scenery here, his big eyes kept looking inside, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "How''s it going? Fatty, isn''t it handsome here, it was specially built for us by our grandfather."


    Sanbao Lin Wei looked at Xiao Pang''s envious look, and a sense of pride rose in his heart. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and showed off towards Xiao Pang.


    "Hmm, so handsome."


    Xiao Pang did not hide his inner thoughts at all, his head was straight, like a chubby chicken.


    A pair of eyes fell on Lin Wei, and he suddenly laughed: "Brother Wei, can I come here to play with you in the future?"


    "Do you want to come over later?"


    Lin Wei looked at Fatty with vigilance.


    "Mmmmm, think about it, I''m getting bored when I stay at home every day." Little Fatty nodded his head.


    "Then you recognize me as the eldest brother, and I will promise you."


    Lin Wei said proudly, his little face was full of pride.


    "But you are younger than me."


    Listening to Lin Wei''s words, Xiao Pang suddenly became embarrassed, his chubby little face was full of sadness, his little brows were wrinkled, and his eyes were almost narrowed.


    "Why am I younger than you? I ask you, am I better than you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then am I more handsome than you?"


    "Yes."


    "Am I stronger than you?"


    "Yes."


    "Am I not as fat as you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why can''t I be your eldest brother? You recognize me as your eldest brother, and I will cover you in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, just tell me, and I will help you beat him."


    "But you are younger than me."


    Fatty was still just a light sentence, and the little brows were wrinkled, very incomprehensible.


    He was obviously older than Lin Wei, so why did he allow himself to recognize him as his eldest brother?


    Isn''t the elder brother who is the older one?


    Lin Wei: "..."


    Seeing where these two boys were arguing, a group of people couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Cubs, go in and play."


    Lin Ming glanced at the little guys, Little Fatty and Lin Wei, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He waved at the little guys and led the way in front of him.


    "Little Fatty, let''s go in and say, I''ll tell you well why I''m the eldest brother."


    At this time, Lin Wei and Xiao Pang were hanging on their shoulders, and this kid still refused to give up the idea of ??being a big brother.

 Chapter 911： Bird, sky, here we come

    "Wow, roller coaster, that''s a roller coaster."


    "Dad, we''re going to have a roller coaster ride, like Daddy did today, fly down from it."


    "I also need to go."


    Listening to the little guys, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Baby, you can play whatever you want today, and you can play as much as you like. Dad will definitely not object."


    "Haha...that''s great."


    "Let''s go find grandpa and let grandpa take us to play."


    A group of cubs spoke, spontaneously formed a small team, and ran towards the depths of the playground.


    As for this old man, Lin Ming, there was no little guy left beside him.


    In front of the happy play, the father or something is not worth mentioning.


    It was the first time for Bei Liguo and Wang Xinlian to come to the amusement park. When they saw this luxurious amusement park with no end in sight, the shock in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Really arrogant.


    They all know that their son-in-law is very rich, but after all, it is not intuitive to see a pile of gold mountains in front of them, and the pride in their minds has been diluted a lot.


    But being in a playground now is a whole different story.


    This is what the real body senses can perceive, just like the first time they saw the villa, or even better.


    "It''s really eye-opening."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big playground."


    The two were extremely shocked in their hearts, without the slightest concealment, they expressed it directly on their mouths.


    "This is the playground that Xiao Ming decided to build specifically for the little guys."


    Gu Ruoying smiled beside her.


    "Xiao Ming, this kid is so good that I have nothing to say, haha..."


    "Let''s follow along and have a look. The little guys can''t be idle while playing with our adults."


    "Do you dare to ride this roller coaster?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Bei Liguo was on top of his excited head, and when he heard the merciless blow from his old wife, his body squatted on the spot.


    I looked up at the high, somewhat scary track.


    It doesn''t seem to dare.


    "Look at you and say you don''t dare, not even the little grandson." Wang Xinlian hit him mercilessly.


    "Who said I wouldn''t dare?"


    Bei Liguo bit his head and said: "I am a grandfather, how can I set an example, let''s go, let''s go together, I want to see, what''s so scary about it."


    "Let''s go, I want to see if you really dare."


    A group of adults quickly followed.


    When they came to the entrance of the roller coaster, everyone saw that the little cubs had already surrounded Lin Youtian.


    "Come on, but I''ll wait for you. Let''s ride the roller coaster with the little guys."


    Lin Youtian saw everyone coming, and waved at them.


    Seeing this, Bei Liguo bravely walked up.


    With the help of the staff, the little guys got into the car one by one, staying on the seats one by one and raising their little hands, ready to fly in the wind, very excited.


    The rest of the people followed suit.


    In the end, even the two women Wang Xinlian and Gu Ruoying sat up, leaving Bei Lieguo alone behind... shivering.


    "My dear, old Bei, what are you waiting for? Come on."


    Lin Youtian watched Bei Liguo standing still, and waved to the other party again.


    "Oh, good, good."


    Bei Lieguo nodded and walked over bravely, but when he lifted his feet and stepped onto the seat, his body was as stiff as a machine.


    "Why, my in-law, aren''t you afraid of riding a roller coaster?"


    Lin Youtian looked at Bei Liguo''s incomparably stiff movements, and was also puzzled: "Do you have acrophobia?"


    Bei Liguo shook his stiff head, but did not speak.


    He didn''t even know if he was afraid of heights.


    Anyway.


    He basically never went to high places without fences.


    "What are you afraid of? Hurry up. After we play, we will take the little guys to play other things."


    Lin Youtian came to Bei Lieguo''s side and directly extended his hand to help him.


    Bei Liguo sat straight on it, and then the staff fixed his body on the chair.


    at this time.


    Bei Liguo swallowed the saliva in his throat, and he felt a little dry.


    "Set off!"


    I don''t know who shouted, followed by the charging shouts of the cubs.


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "It''s taking off."


    "Drive, drive!"


    "Little bird, sky, here we come."


    The roller coaster drove slowly and climbed along the track. It was fine in the early stage, with a period of flat ground boost. However, just after the flat ground, the track showed a steep gradient of fifty or sixty degrees.


    The speed of the roller coaster also accelerated at the same time, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed into the air.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Bei Liguo sat at the end, sweating with fright, and shouting wildly.


    at the same time.


    The cries of the cubs in front were also one after another.


    but.


    Unlike the grandfather of Bei Liguo, the little guys are excited and excited, not afraid.


    "Fly, fly."


    "Flying."


    "Ahhh!"


    "Wow...I want Mama, I want to go home."


    Among the guys, there was also a crying voice, that was Xiao Chuan. At this time, the fat boy was so frightened that his face was pale, his eyes were tightly closed, and he did not dare to open it to look outside and quickly paddled from his side. past scene.


    But even with his eyes closed, he could still feel a rush of wind and lightning.


    It took a full five minutes and ran three big laps before the roller coaster slowly stopped.


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    After coming down, Bei Liguo finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He ran directly to the fence on the side, grabbed the railing with both hands, and then vomited frantically.


    Wang Xinlian stood behind him and patted his back with her hands, giving him a good breath.


    "I didn''t expect you to really dare to sit. Well, you did a good job by example."


    "Your grandfather should be considered qualified in the hearts of the little guys."


    Wang Xinlian started joking while helping her man go smoothly.


    I vomited for two minutes.


    Only then did Bei Liguo recover. He felt that his bile was about to vomit. He wiped his mouth with a piece of paper. He stretched out his big hand and waved it, saying, "I''m here for the sake of the child. It''s a real shame to go on a roller coaster together."


    "Okay, okay, I know you can do it."


    Although Wang Xinlian complained, there was a smile on her face.


    "Dad, let''s rest for a while and then go play with other things."


    At this time, Lin Ming came over with a bottle of soda water in his hand and handed it to Bei Liguo with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that Bei Liguo was so frightened, but for the sake of the child, he overcame it abruptly.

 Chapter 912： life test equipment

    time of day.


    Several adults are playing wildly in this playground with the nine cubs.


    The whole process was full of laughter and laughter.


    Especially the happy smiles of the little guys were deeply imprinted in Lin Ming''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaoya and Wang Jiayi, two half-year-old girls, it would have been even more lively here.


    Lin Ming secretly swore:


    He wants to guard this happiness and warmth, and will never let anyone disturb his family again.


    Back to the community with the little guys.


    On the occasion of parting.


    "Brother Wei, when we go to play in the future, call me again, you must call me."


    Xiao Pang stood beside his sister. After getting out of the car, he vigorously waved his chubby hand and shouted at Lin Wei who was in the car.


    "Call Big Brother, remember, you will be my little brother from now on."


    Lin Wei sat in the car and said to Xiaopang very stinky: "Don''t worry, I will call you for anything to play in the future."


    "Okay, remember to ask my sister to come to my house to play games. I have bought a lot of game disc players."


    "Know it."


    The little fat and his sister ran back to the house excitedly.


    Everyone drove back to the villa.


    The two women, Bei Xinyao and Gong Weiwei, were already lying on the sofa at home early, their lazy postures were unmistakable, charming and sexy, and there was an embarrassing atmosphere in the room.


    "Cough cough..."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help coughing.


    These two women are so presumptuous.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The two women exclaimed, sat up all of a sudden, and ran upstairs with pretty faces blushing.


    The two of them were exhausted from running outside for a day.


    After I came back, I took a shower and lay straight on the sofa, holding the mask while swiping a small video.


    This beautiful life is simply not too cool.


    result.


    Before the mask was finished, the family came back.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "These two stinky girls don''t pay attention."


    Several elders looked at the two juniors fleeing, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    They didn''t care too much.


    After all, everyone lives together, and sometimes embarrassing things will inevitably happen.


    A group of elders formed teams, or took their children, or rested by themselves.


    Then.


    Lin Ming became a hard-working tool man.


    After dinner was ready, Lin Ming returned to the study and continued to work behind closed doors.


    Everyone in the house was slightly taken aback when they watched him lock themselves in the study again.


    "This stinky boy has locked himself in the study again."


    "I guess it''s something to design."


    "In the past two days, Xiao Ming has been busy every day. He has installed a lot of things around the villa that we don''t know, and I don''t know what they are used for."


    "Forget it, let him go, let''s not disturb him."


    Several elders were very curious, but didn''t say anything more.


    The last time Lin Ming locked himself in the study, it was to create a small casino at home for the little guys.


    Now there is a special playroom in the home, and a large playground is specially built for the little guys outside. This small playground outside has been neglected by the little guys.


    Lin Ming was going to demolish this casino.


    He locked himself in the study, naturally not for the so-called reading, those books were like pediatrics to Lin Ming.


    Having mastered the Encyclopedia of Human Encyclopedia, he can be completely described by the knowledge of astronomy and geography.


    The storage capacity of the knowledge village in the brain is more than ten streets away from the authors who wrote the books.


    Lin Ming was sitting at the edge of the desk, with a pencil on his right hand and a thick stack of A4 paper on the desk on the left.


    At this moment, he took out a piece of A4 paper in his left hand and placed it in front of him, and the pencil in his right hand was like a snake, and he quickly drew on the paper.


    ten minutes later.


    An incomparably precise design of the instrument''s structure appeared on the paper.


    After the design was completed, Lin Ming did not stop.


    Instead, he threw this design drawing aside, and then continued to take out a blank A4 paper, and continued to draw and outline it on it.


    One after another.


    Lin Ming''s speed is very fast, and time is passing slowly.


    Before you knew it, it was already late at night.


    Lin Ming has drawn more than 30 design drawings, each of which is marked with precise manufacturing data.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "These should be enough. First, let people make them according to the designed drawings, and then design a set of spare and external design drawings tomorrow."


    Lin Ming leaned back on the chair and stretched.


    His current physique has already surpassed the boundaries of human beings. He is called an extraordinary physique, and his life span is ten times that of ordinary people. Although he has been highly concentrated for several hours, he does not feel tired.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the study.


    A soft voice came in from outside the door: "Husband, can I come in?"


    When Lin Ming was in the study, everyone in the family reached a consensus that he would not disturb Lin Ming, let him be in it, and when it was time to come out, he would come out by himself.


    Hearing the movement, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    "Come in, wife."


    The door of the study was pushed open from the outside, and a woman in pale pink ice silk pajamas walked in.


    Although the pajamas are loose, they still cannot hide the proud figure when they are placed on the woman in front of them. Even the looming graceful feeling is even more eye-catching, adding a charming atmosphere, which is very attractive.


    After Bei Xinyao came in, she quietly closed the study door again.


    Also locked up.


    Seeing Bei Xinyao walking with lotus steps, a look of pride appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Husband, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Bei Xinyao came to Lin Ming''s side and sat directly on his lap with incomparable intimacy, and a pair of snow-white lotus arms wrapped around his neck.


    Then.


    Her eyes fell on the blueprints designed by Lin Ming.


    Looking at the design drawings of these instruments above, Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts, and she casually pulled out a drawing from it.


    Then he took it in front of him and looked at it carefully, and after looking at it, he found that he couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Husband, what is this?"


    Bei Xinyao handed the blueprint to Lin Ming and asked.


    Lin Ming''s left hand hugged Bei Xinyao''s waist, while his right hand was dishonestly exploring the other side. He glanced at the blueprint Bei Xinyao brought over, and said:


    "This is the heat of life test instrument."


    "Life heat test instrument? What is it? Is it used to measure the trajectory of living things? Like a night vision device?"


    Bei Xinyao was holding a curiosity, like a curious baby, her beautiful eyes twinkling.


    "Well, that''s understandable."


    Lin Ming nodded, but his big hand crossed his pure white thigh and stroked it towards the depths.

 Chapter 913： Zhang Yaowen

    "Husband, shall we go back to the room?"


    Bei Xinyao''s pretty face was blushing. At this time, her small head was lying directly on Lin Ming''s shoulder. She raised her head slightly, exhaling like blue, and the breath lingered in Lin Ming''s ears.


    Lin Ming was so excited by this little girl.


    With a sinister smile, he said, "Isn''t it in the room now?"


    "I, I''m talking about our own bedroom."


    Bei Xinyao''s breath was chaotic and rapid, but Bei Te was biting her red lips tightly, trying her best to restrain herself from making a sound.


    Seeing Lin Ming showing no mercy, Bei Xinyao begged again: "Husband, are you okay?"


    "Okay!"


    Lin Ming''s voice was rough and fast.


    He put his arms around the beauty in his arms, stood up directly from the chair, and then walked outside.


    "Husband, no, let me down."


    Bei Xinyao''s expression changed slightly when she saw that Lin Ming was about to carry herself out like this.


    If this was seen by other people when he went out, it would be a shame.


    "It''s okay, they''re all asleep."


    "How did you know?"


    "It''s early in the morning, why don''t you sleep? It''s just you, waiting for me stupidly."


    Lin Ming said with a slight smile, every inadvertent action of this woman Bei Xinyao would make him feel warm.


    The two have lived together for three or four years, and in another two years they will meet the seven-year itch.


    But Lin Ming didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, he felt the sweetness and happiness of ten days.


    This is so beautiful.


    Carrying Bei Xinyao from the study into the bedroom, no one else was encountered along the way. Just as Lin Ming said, everyone else fell asleep.


    As soon as the two entered the bedroom and locked the door, they could no longer restrain the restlessness in their hearts.


    They hugged each other directly and kissed passionately.


    The two embraced each other and kept walking towards the large and soft bed at the back. As they walked, their clothes fell one by one on the ground.


    It was night, as gentle as water, and stars dotted the night sky. From time to time, one or two extra bright stars could be seen, radiating their own heat crazily from the depths of the sky.


    The 371st posture had already been studied by Lin Ming that night.


    the next day.


    Lin Ming spent most of the day in the study again.


    Then I started to contact the manufacturer with the drawings.


    He deeply understands what kind of sensation these manufacturing drawings will cause once they appear on the market. This is a technical knowledge that can completely carry out technological innovation.


    Therefore, he disassembled the complete manufacturing steps of the drawings, and scattered them in a mess.


    These things cannot be handed over to the same manufacturer to make, at least three manufacturers are needed.


    In this case.


    In order to avoid technology leakage.


    Lin Ming was actually thinking about whether to hand over these blueprints to the country and to Long Xia. After all, he now has the ability to make his motherland stronger.


    finally.


    Lin Ming still dismissed this idea, at least, at this stage, he can''t hand it over.


    Once he is handed over, he will probably face endless ''harassment'' again. He just wants to live his small life quietly.


    The sensational effect of the previous Wu Qin Xi made him have to face this fact.


    In addition, he is now using these things to improve the security system of his villa. After handing it over, the defense system in his home will have to be eliminated in a year or two.


    At that time, a set of fortifications will have to be redesigned.


    This is very troublesome and annoying.


    After leaving the villa.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and called the company secretary Xiao Li: "Xiao Li, you are in charge of the development of the plan today. I can''t come to the company today."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    "Well, if there is anything that can''t be solved, call me anytime."


    "Okay, I see, Mr. Lin."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming drove towards the manufacturer''s location.


    actually.


    Now that the company has set up an inspection team, there is no need for Xiao Li to spend any more time in charge of the plan. After all, he has already assigned the specific plans and measures for the Long family to various departments.


    As long as these people are not pragmatic, they cannot escape the eyes of the members of the audit team he arranged in the company.


    By the time.


    The inspection team can kick people out without having to come forward.


    There is a high-precision instrument manufacturer in the Magic Capital Realm called Magic Manufacturing Factory.


    The name is really magical.


    The company''s main business direction and instrument manufacturing is the production of chips and components for mobile phones. Both the quality and the output are very high.


    In the electronic product industry, this company ranks in the top three in the magic capital.


    The reason why Lin Ming chose this company instead of the top two companies is because this one is privately owned, while the first two companies are state-run.


    Magic Manufacturing Factory, inside the president''s office in the company''s headquarters building.


    "I''m really flattered by President Lin''s visit. I don''t know why President Lin came here?"


    At this time, sitting in front of Lin Ming was a middle-aged man in his 40s. This man had a face with Chinese characters and an extraordinary bearing.


    Zhang Yaowen.


    The executive president of this company, his superior management ability and long-term business vision are very unique and ruthless. Under his management, the company''s profit has doubled for three consecutive years.


    This is a very talented person.


    However, when Zhang Yaowen faced Lin Ming, a young man who was a dozen years younger than himself, his attitude was full of humility.


    "President Zhang is joking."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "I''m not going to beat around the bush anymore. I came to your company, in fact, I want your company to help me make some parts."


    "This is a drawing."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yaowen raised his brows slightly, took the blueprint handed over by Lin Ming and looked at it.


    However.


    Just one glance, Zhang Yaowen''s complexion changed.


    "Mr. Lin, you, which scientific researcher did the designs on your drawings come from?"


    Zhang Yaowen was very excited and said it subconsciously.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m here to seek your cooperation, not for you to question me."


    Looking at Zhang Yaowen''s excited appearance, Lin Ming was also secretly shocked. Zhang Yaowen must have noticed something. Fortunately, he disrupted and disassembled these things in advance.


    Just relying on the structural design drawing of this component, Zhang Yaowen can''t see anything, and it is impossible to restore the original structural drawing.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I took the liberty."


    "We have taken over this cooperation, and we can help Mr. Lin make it for free."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and asked calmly, "What about the conditions?"

 Chapter 914： white-hot

    "I want to see the blueprints."


    Zhang Yaowen did not shy away from it at all, and directly stated his intentions.


    Lin Ming sneered when he heard the words, he didn''t speak, just got up and left.


    "Boss Lin!"


    "Don''t be like this, Mr. Lin. We can talk. If the design drawings are not good, we can change the conditions."


    Seeing that Lin Ming got up and left without hesitation, Zhang Yaowen also panicked.


    He did not expect that Lin Ming would be so decisive.


    Lin Ming paused, turned his head to look at the other party, and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, don''t you think you''re babbling? I can tell you clearly that I can make it myself, but it just takes a little time. That''s it."


    "The reason I came to you is because you are a private enterprise, and because of the patriotic principle that your company has always adhered to."


    "I can understand why you want to see the design drawings, but sorry, I have my own considerations."


    "Since you are unwilling to accept this cooperation, then I will find another partner."


    After speaking, Lin Ming raised his foot and left again.


    Zhang Yaowen looked at Lin Ming''s movements, anxious like an ant on a hot pan, he hurried to Lin Ming and stopped Lin Ming.


    Although it was just a simple glance, it was this sight that shocked his heart greatly.


    The construction of this component involves the overcoming of many technical difficulties.


    This is a hurdle that their company is facing now.


    And this drawing is marked in detail to make it clear how to manufacture, what materials and related technologies are needed.


    This is just a construction drawing of a component.


    If it is a complete structural drawing, he can''t imagine how much influence it will have.


    What he can be sure of is that even if it cannot promote social progress, there is absolutely no problem with technological innovation.


    This is why he proposed that he could make it for Lin Ming for free, as long as he could look at the complete design drawings.


    His enterprise technology is bound to usher in a qualitative leap.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I''m the one who made it abruptly, so let''s not mention any conditions and still make it for you for free, how about it?"


    Zhang Yaowen was deeply afraid that Lin Ming would leave like this, and after stopping the other party, he also hurriedly expressed his position.


    He can realize the importance of this drawing, and Lin Ming is naturally not a fool.


    Besides.


    This blueprint came from Lin Ming, and there will be more designations in the future.


    The most important thing now is to befriend Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming glanced at Zhang Yaowen in amazement. This man had made a request that was difficult for a strong man before, but now he promised to help him unconditionally.


    On second thought.


    Lin Ming also wanted to understand, this little abacus in Yaowen''s heart was quite shrewd.


    "Row."


    Lin Ming nodded. Faced with such a request, he naturally would not refuse.


    "If this is the case, then I still have a few parts of the drawings that I need your help to manufacture."


    Lin Ming took out several other parts of the completed hardware design drawings and handed them to the other party.


    Anyway, these are all pieces, and they are parts of different instruments, and they are not related to each other at all, and he is not afraid of what Zhang Yaowen will see.


    If it can be seen from a single component design drawing, then the country''s technology has been advanced for at least fifty years.


    Listening to his words, Zhang Yaowen was extremely excited.


    Nodding again and again: "Okay, Mr. Lin, we can help you make it for free."


    This is what he was waiting for.


    As long as there are spare parts manufacturing drawings, he believes that with his own technical team, he should be able to figure out one or two.


    It is even possible to parse out a complete design drawing.


    If let him know, Lin Ming would have known his inner thoughts long ago, and he was playing tricks with him in a targeted manner. I wonder if Zhang Yaowen would go wild.


    After dropping a few drawings, Lin Ming and Zhang Yaowen briefly docked the specific content, and then left.


    Zhang Yaowen was holding the blueprint in his hand, and the whole person was very excited.


    He even sent Lin Ming outside himself. The smile on his face was even brighter than that of a chrysanthemum, and the corners of his mouth were almost reaching the back of his ears.


    After leaving Zhang Yaowen''s company, Lin Ming rushed to several other companies without stopping.


    The design drawings in hand were handed over to these manufacturing companies.


    The problems encountered during the period were basically the same as Zhang Yaowen''s withdrawal. In the end, they all agreed, promising to manufacture for Lin Ming for free.


    After handing over all the drawings to these companies, Lin Ming went home with confidence.


    He doesn''t have to worry about these companies going through.


    Beforehand, he had checked the background of these companies clearly enough. These companies have no interest and cooperation relationship at all. On the contrary, they have always been competitors.


    Although it is a company that praises the industry, there seems to be an invisible comparison between each other, and everyone wants to overwhelm the other.


    On the way home, Lin Ming received a call from the company, informing him that there was a major breakthrough, and the Long family couldn''t sit still and began to fight back.


    Now it is necessary for Lin Ming to sit in the company and come up with a resolution.


    "I know."


    "Xiao Li, hold a high-level meeting of the company right now. I''ll be there in about ten minutes."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming turned the car around and started rushing towards the company again.


    For the past two days, he has been busy building the villa''s fortress system, and Bei Xinyao accompanied Gong Weiwei again. After he explained the company''s affairs, he did not go there again.


    The business war between the company and the Long family has come to a white-hot stage.


    Now.


    It''s time to decide the winner.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Ming came to the company and walked directly and quickly towards the conference room.


    conference room.


    Many high-level executives have been waiting here early, and everyone has a complicated look on their faces, three points of anxiety, three points of anticipation, and three points of excitement.


    After seeing Lin Ming''s presence, everyone present seemed to have found the backbone.


    The restless heart instantly calmed down.


    "Tell me what''s going on in the market now?"


    "The current state of the Long family, our pre-judgment measures."


    After entering the conference room, Lin Ming didn''t talk nonsense at all, and cut into the theme directly.


    "Mr. Lin, according to your previous plan, we have already eaten 80% of the Long family''s industry in the market."


    "Of the remaining 20%, about 10% are small companies that cooperate with the Long family."


    "We have now persuaded nearly 20 companies to stop cooperating with the Long family, which accounts for about six percent."


    "It adds up to eighty-six percent."


    "The remaining 14 percent are the Yanjing family who have close ties with the Long family. We haven''t found a breakthrough yet."


    "Secondly, the invisible industry of the Long family is what we are most worried about."

 Chapter 915： Lets go collect the corpse

    "The main supporting industry of the Long family is the production of military products."


    "This is a direct counterpart to the military department, and we have no way to intervene."


    "If we don''t unplug the Long family, everything we invested in before will be in vain. The Long family is already struggling."


    "Our estimated cycle is four days."


    "With the heritage of the Long family, if we do not completely destroy the invisible industry of the Long family within 4 days, then we will lose more than 500 billion yuan."


    Listening to the report from the people below, Lin Ming nodded slightly, his brows also wrinkled, and a serious look appeared on his face.


    What everyone didn''t see was that a faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    The military industry of the Long family had already been destroyed by him and died prematurely.


    The current dragon house.


    But it is just dying, there is nothing to fear.


    However, when Lin Ming is very meticulous and cruel, he will not show mercy at all.


    The Long family has its own heritage, and no one knows when the Long family will rise again with these details, so in order to completely extinguish the flames of the other party.


    Lin Ming decided to go to death.


    A thought here.


    Lin Ming raised his head and glanced at everyone in the conference room, and said: "Continue to maintain the current state, no matter what the big families who cooperate with the Long family are, we have now eaten % of the Long family''s market. Eighty-six properties."


    "Even if the big families are fools, they know how to do it, and they won''t do the kind of business that has been thankless and has been losing money."


    "The Long family has a lot of face, but it''s not big enough for the other big families to use their family heritage."


    "As for the hidden industry of the Long family, I can tell you that there is no need to worry now."


    "Stabilize the situation now. If the Long family wants to jump, let him jump first. After four days, we will go to collect the corpse!"


    Listening to his words, the eyes of many high-level executives in the conference room glowed.


    They are not fools, they can naturally understand the meaning of Lin Ming''s words.


    The Long family''s military industry is over.


    At the same time, this also means that the Long family is going to be completely finished. In 4 days, the Long family will be able to jump around for 4 days at most with his background.


    When the time is up, the Long family has to be completely finished.


    "Okay, everyone will continue to work on their own, continue to stick to their posts, as long as you survive this time and take down the Long family, I will hold a celebration feast for everyone at that time."


    "Dismiss!"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he shouted with a big hand.


    All the people present were as if they had been beaten with blood, and they were extremely excited.


    In fact, Lin Ming came here to stabilize the morale of the army and boost the morale of everyone. He didn''t need any practical solutions and plans at all.


    Everything goes according to the previous plan.


    Back at the office, Lin Ming got up and prepared to go home after processing a few more urgent documents.


    If there is no accident in the Long family, it is over, and he can continue to accompany his little baby at home.


    "I''m like a prodigal son in a lonely city, and you''ve become a real actor..."


    After leaving the company, Lin Ming hummed a little song while driving the car, in a particularly good mood.


    "Um?"


    However.


    Just as Lin Ming was passing by the crossroad under the overpass as usual, an incomparably strong light came from his car window, reflected on his pupils, causing his eyes to turn pale, and he temporarily lost his vision.


    Looking down the light source, when he saw the direction of the light source clearly, Lin Ming''s muscles were tense and his scalp exploded.


    "Fuck!"


    Lin Ming cursed loudly, without any hesitation, he opened the door and jumped out in an instant.


    boom!


    A dull voice sounded, and Lin Ming''s car was directly penetrated.


    After the body rolled on the ground for several laps, Lin Ming stabilized his body. The first time he got up from the ground, Lin Ming''s eyes locked on the tall building 300 meters ahead of him on the left side.


    Lin Ming''s eyesight was astonishing, and he instantly noticed that at a window of a high-rise building, a man in black clothes and a black felt hat quickly put away the equipment in his hand, and then turned to leave.


    "Want to go, how easy is it to go!"


    Lin Ming opened his clairvoyant eyes, locked onto the opponent''s position all the time, raised his feet, and his body turned into afterimages, chasing after him directly.


    From the voice just now, Lin Ming knew that this was not something ordinary could cause such a dull, heavy voice.


    That was the sound of a heavy sniper rifle firing.


    It could be seen from the car that had been blown up that the other party had the intention to kill him, using armor-piercing bullets.


    The previous reflection was caused by the sniper scope of the sniper rifle.


    With a sniper rifle of this level, if the bullet hits a person, it will definitely smash that person into pieces in an instant. Even with Lin Ming''s current physical condition, he can''t avoid it, and it will end up like this.


    "Hey!"


    "Damn, cause so many car accidents and want to run away now?"


    "You stop for Laozi."


    In the rear, the car accident has caused serious traffic accidents and obstacles.


    The only good thing is that no one was injured at the scene.


    Seeing that Lin Ming, the instigator, ran away after finishing his work, a group of people were filled with righteous indignation, swearing constantly, and even some people were not convinced and had already chased after him.


    but.


    Those who were catching up stopped in just two seconds.


    Because Lin Ming''s figure can no longer be seen.


    "Oh shit."


    "Is this **** a monkey? Running so smoothly?"


    "Stop chasing, he can''t run away, there is surveillance on the scene, and he will still have to bear the responsibility at that time."


    A group of people scolded and withdrew from the pursuit team, and then returned to the scene of the accident.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming was chasing towards the building where the man in black was at full speed.


    The distance of 300 meters will be reached in an instant.


    Under the action of the perspective eye, I saw that the man was carrying a guitar backpack on his back. At this time, he was getting into the elevator and rushed downstairs carelessly.


    Lin Ming''s eyes stared at each other''s position, without even blinking.


    Ding!


    At this moment, the elevator arrived on the first floor, the door opened, and people began to walk out one after another.


    And the man in black showed no sign of moving, and his right hand was still pressing the button, obviously wanting to leave the underground parking lot.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth.


    His figure flashed, and he walked into the elevator in an instant.


    When he saw Lin Ming walk into the elevator, a gleam of light flashed deep in the eyes of the man in black. The fingers of his right hand trembled, and a sharp dagger appeared on his fingertips.


    You can do it at any time, and achieve one-hit kill!


    In the entire elevator, only Lin Ming and the man in black were left, and the atmosphere was extremely dignified.


    The elevator slowly descended, heading towards the first and second floors of the basement.

 Chapter 916： hard to crush

    Zheng!


    A sword light suddenly swept across the right hand of the man in black, and hurriedly demanded it towards Lin Ming''s neck.


    The blade pierced the air, driving a metallic vibrato, as if a sharp blade was unsheathed.


    clang!


    I don''t know when, a dagger also appeared in Lin Ming''s hand.


    Different from the dagger in the hands of the man in black, the dagger in Lin Ming''s hand was blood red.


    Dangdang!


    There was not a word between the two of them, only the sound of metal collisions and the collision of fists, feet, and meat were intertwined in the field.


    Both of them use their own killing moves, and there is no room for them at all.


    All are one-hit kill skills!


    Trick to lethal.


    Between these breaths, the two fought no less than hundreds of times, and the speed of their fists and feet was so fast that only a trail of afterimages were left behind.


    A real collision between the masters.


    hum!


    The sword light pierced the air, like a white rainbow light piercing the sky, the man in black held the sword in his right hand and slashed directly towards Lin Ming''s neck.


    "Death to me!"


    While Lin Ming bowed his head to dodge, he held a knife in his left hand and a fist in his right hand. His fists exploded violently, attacking and killing the black-clothed man''s abdomen.


    boom!


    As the man''s figure flashed, he avoided the violent punch.


    This group suddenly had a fist-sized dent on the elevator wall behind it.


    Ding!


    At this moment, the elevator door opened and arrived at the second basement floor.


    The man in black took the opportunity to catch Lin Ming''s punch, and his body went backwards.


    Lin Ming''s face was silent, and he strode out.


    Although it was only a short fight, he already knew that this person was at least a warrior at the God of War level, or even stronger.


    To know.


    He is an extraordinary physique now.


    It has already exceeded the strength of the two levels of the God of War, but even so, he did not win the opponent at the first time, but only suppressed.


    The man in black rushed out quickly, but after Lin Ming came out, the figure of the other party disappeared.


    Lin Ming stood there, his nerves highly tense.


    He knew that this man was waiting for an opportunity somewhere in the dark, preparing for a mortal blow against him.


    The opponent has a heavy sniper rifle in his hand, and as long as he is shot, he will surely die.


    At this time, the perspective eye was used to the extreme by Lin Ming, and he quickly scanned the surrounding environment. With the infrared-like perspective function, nothing could be hidden.


    After layers of screening, Lin Ming locked onto the other party in the second breath.


    Right front, 200 meters, hiding behind a white car.


    Ding!


    However, just when Lin Ming raised his foot to swipe away, his expression changed slightly.


    There was a slight sound of metal twisting and closing in my ears.


    That''s the sound of the muffler.


    Under the action of the perspective eye, the man in black directly picked up the sniper rifle that had already been assembled in his hand, slammed it on the front cover of the car, and aimed directly at Lin Ming.


    boom!


    The trigger was pulled, and the dull sound of silenced bullets breaking through the air sounded.


    Lin Ming took the lead and rushed to the side, but his body quickly crawled forward on the ground, changing his position.


    The man in black was holding a heavy sniper rifle, his eyes were always locked on the position where Lin Ming fell down, his nerves were highly tense, and his breathing stopped at this moment.


    After one shot, the huge recoil pushed the man and the car under the gun rack to shake.


    However, the man in black steadied his body in an instant.


    A click.


    The right hand pulls the bolt in an instant.


    Boom!


    The bullet magazine, which was thicker than a thumb, jumped out of the barrel of the gun, and fell all the way from the hood to the ground, making a crisp clanging sound.


    After one shot.


    The scene fell into a strangely quiet atmosphere, so quiet that you could hear your own breathing.


    Under such extreme pressure, coupled with the abnormal calmness, the potential of the human body has been developed to the peak, and the eyesight, ear power, and mental power are all highly concentrated at this moment.


    Even if someone holds a tweeter in the ears of the two of them, their bodies can be adjusted independently, and the sound is eliminated, leaving only the sound that is useful to them.


    This is entirely the result of being honed in battle.


    Not to be owned by a seasoned veteran.


    "Um?"


    The short-lived tranquility was broken. At this moment, the man in black suddenly tightened his muscles, his scalp exploded, and an extremely strong sense of crisis poured into his heart.


    Just when he subconsciously prepared to roll out with a sniper rifle.


    A figure approaching the extreme rushed over from behind him, then hugged his body and fell directly to the side.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The strength of this shadow is extremely terrifying, the arms that hugged the man exerted force, as if entangled by a python, causing the man to spit out a mouthful of blood when he rolled.


    Under the terrifying violence of the shadow, at least five ribs were broken.


    and.


    This force is still intensifying, as if to crush him.


    If he doesn''t break free, the next moment his chest will be crushed into pieces by the big hand of the figure behind him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The man yelled wildly, trying his best to break free from the big hand of the shadow behind him. The man''s eyes were red and he looked like a madman. Under the external pressure of extreme survival, terrifying power erupted from his body. come out.


    Lin Ming tightly hugged the man''s arms, tied him in front of him, and used his arms to kill.


    But this moment.


    However, he found that his arms were actually loosening towards the outside.


    Such a terrifying power.


    You must know that if he exerts his full strength now, the strength of one body is enough to reach more than two tons.


    Two tons, what is that concept.


    With one punch, even a cow has no chance of surviving.


    But this man resisted a terrifying force like him.


    Snapped!


    When the man broke free from a gap, his right hand quickly touched the pistol pinned to his thigh.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming took the opportunity to lock the man again.


    But when he saw the muzzle of the man''s hand, he instantly let go of the man, kicked him out, and turned over and got behind a car.


    Bang bang bang!


    The man was seriously injured. He knew that he couldn''t continue to drag him any longer. He fired several shots, and each shot was accurate to the millimeter, blocking Lin Ming''s way out.


    While firing, the man quickly left.


    finally.


    The gunfire fell silent, and the man smashed the glass of a car and drove away quickly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming slowly stepped out from the back of the car.


    This time.


    He didn''t chase after him, but he stared at the direction the man was leaving, his face was extremely indifferent, and his eyes were as cold as ice for ten thousand years.


    Since he practiced Wu Qin Xi, that time he didn''t push his opponent horizontally?


    This is the first time he has faced such a formidable opponent.

 Chapter 917： protect this beauty

    Stand in place for a long time.


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number: "Find me the person in a car that went out from the underground parking lot of Xinhai Building. The license plate is xc028. All the recent actions of this person must be traced to me. Investigate it for me."


    "Understood, Brother Shanhe."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming sorted out his mood, then turned to leave.


    If there is no accident, the traffic accident caused just now has been on the news, and his family should have noticed it.


    beep.


    as expected.


    As soon as Lin Ming walked out of the underground parking lot, his cell phone rang frantically.


    Bei Xinyao called.


    When looking at the call, a faint smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face. The cold and murderous eyes before disappeared, replaced by a tenderness.


    He answered the phone and said with a gentle smile, "Wife."


    "Husband, are you all right? I saw the news that you were in a car accident! Where are you now? Has anyone been injured?"


    On the phone, Bei Xinyao''s extremely anxious voice came, and she was about to cry.


    "Wife, don''t worry, husband, I''m fine."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "I''m right by the side right now, and I''m cooperating with the traffic police, wife, don''t worry."


    "Husband, I was wrong. I will never let you manage the company again. I will go over and watch the company today."


    Bei Xinyao''s cry came over. Perhaps after hearing Lin Ming say that she was fine, she couldn''t hold back her emotions any longer.


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao was weak like a child.


    But Lin Ming did not dislike it at all, on the contrary, he was very pleased and happy.


    Because he knew that it was his wife''s concern for him.


    After the traffic accident story started.


    There are still a lot of traffic police at the scene, dredging the traffic at the scene, Lin Ming''s car was also towed away by a trailer at this time.


    see.


    Lin Ming went up to show his identity as the owner of the car, and then explained the cause of the incident.


    Of course.


    He just said that he was temporarily blinded by the reflection of the building, which caused the traffic accident.


    All the information about the killer was withheld by him.


    but.


    Because of his "absconding" at the scene, this responsibility has not escaped.


    In the end, I followed up the bureau and cooperated with the investigation.


    Just at this time.


    Bei Xinyao drove here in a car. After seeing Lin Ming, she ran over quickly and shouted, "Husband, what are you doing? Why did you take my husband away?"


    She is really anxious now, and she is extremely worried in her heart.


    Lin Ming turned his head and smiled and said, "Wife, I''m fine, don''t worry, I just went over to cooperate with the investigation, you go home and take care of the children, I''ll be back later."


    In the end, Lin Ming was taken away.


    Because the on-site surveillance and the video of the driving recorder in the car showed that Lin Ming was indeed temporarily blinded by a strong reflection, which caused the car to lose control and cause a series of traffic accidents.


    Fortunately, no one was injured in the accident.


    "Then why did you choose to run away after the accident?"


    Faced with this question, Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "I didn''t run away, I just went to the side to buy some ambulance supplies. I was worried that someone would be injured."


    "Fortunately, no."


    "Of course, if you insist on convicting me for this, I will not refute anything, and I will actively cooperate with you, and at the same time say sorry to those who caused the car accident, and make compensation at the same time."


    Lin Ming''s attitude of admitting his fault was positive, and he took the initiative to cooperate with the investigation, and at the same time decisively expressed compensation.


    No problem in any way.


    After the matter was resolved, Lin Ming was released.


    Then stopped a taxi and headed home.


    but.


    Lin Ming was thinking in his heart, who was the person who shot him this time?


    The opponent''s skills and consciousness methods are not comparable to ordinary people. This is the powerhouse among the powerhouses.


    Could it be from the Dragon family?


    The Long family has now become a dead end and wants to fight back at the end of the day, so they found a killer to come to the door, and want to get rid of his master, so as to fight a turnaround?


    but.


    Lin Ming quickly denied this guess in his heart.


    He had played against the man, and knew that the other party was at least a God of War-level powerhouse, and this was still a crooked nut.


    Although the ability and influence of the Long family are great, they still cannot drive a warrior at the level of the **** of war.


    The God of War level powerhouse, in Long Xia, is above the power of these super big families.


    "Don''t let me find your lair..."


    Lin Ming was sitting in the taxi, and a fierce light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Now that the car is gone, it''s enough to buy a new one. For him, it''s just a means of transportation, and there''s nothing to miss.


    If he had to say something he didn''t want to give up, it was the car that left him and his child''s happy time, which made him feel rather regretful.


    After returning home to the villa.


    Lin Ming saw that the whole family was waiting anxiously. His mother, wife, father-in-law and mother-in-law were all sitting on the sofa looking quite lonely.


    Lin Youtian was not at home, so he went out to the company a long time ago.


    Aunt Wang Xinxia is the same.


    but.


    Several adults did not open their mouths to talk about this topic, because they were afraid of affecting the children at home.


    "I am back."


    Lin Ming stood at the door and shouted loudly to everyone in the house.


    "dad!"


    "Stinky Dad is back!"


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    "Here comes the little baby."


    ...


    As usual, the first ones to greet him were his little cuties. A group of cubs didn''t know that Lin Ming had a car accident and were having fun at home.


    After seeing Lin Ming''s father coming back, he ran over excitedly.


    Lin Ming looked down at the little guys around him, with a relieved smile on his face, he held the youngest sister in his arms, and smiled: "Baby, what are you doing at home?"


    "Dad, Fatty brought his game console, we are playing games."


    Sanbao Linwei raised his head to look at him and responded.


    "Then go and play."


    Lin Ming put down the children and let several children leave.


    The little guys heard the words and ran away happily.


    After seeing the children leave, a few adults also hurried over, looked at him, and asked in a hurry:


    "Son, are you okay? You scared your mother and me to death."


    "Xiao Ming, did you get hurt anywhere?"


    "What''s the matter with you boy? Why did you suddenly have a car accident? Did something happen?"


    "If you have anything, don''t hold it in your heart alone. When you say it, all of us can help you with your opinions. We are all your family."


    Looking at his family''s concern for him, Lin Ming vowed in his heart that he must protect this beauty.

 Chapter 918： Ultra-modern technology products

    "Mom and dad, I''m fine, it''s just a small accident, don''t worry."


    Lin Ming smiled and explained.


    He didn''t want his family to be involved in this matter. Perhaps, his family was already involved, but he didn''t want everyone to know.


    This matter, let him fight alone.


    Now that this kind of thing happened suddenly, a sense of urgency rose in Lin Ming''s heart.


    Once again, he wasted time to build the security defense system of his villa.


    the other side.


    In a hotel room, a man in a black felt hat sat on a chair, covering his abdomen with one hand, while coughing up blood violently.


    The man took off his hat, revealing a handsome western face.


    "guard!"


    "Wei, what''s wrong with you?"


    A woman in the room walked out quickly. After seeing the man injured, she looked extremely nervous, and immediately knelt down beside the man, and then began to check the man''s wound.


    "Wei, how did you get hurt so badly? Did that person do it? I''ll kill him!"


    When the woman saw the man''s wound, she was furious and lost her mind in an instant. She stood up and walked outside.


    "Athena, come back!"


    Watching the woman leave, the man shouted anxiously. With this shout, he coughed violently and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Athena looked at the man coughing blood again, her face was shocked, and she hurried back to support the man.


    "Notify the company here immediately and let them arrange someone to come and pick us up."


    "You don''t want to deal with that guy alone, that guy is too strong."


    "We are alone, and no one is his opponent."


    The man gave orders to Athena.


    "But, Wei, your injury."


    Athena hesitated.


    "Don''t worry about me, I can''t die yet. If you don''t hurry, the two of us may explain it here today."


    The man urged.


    "All right."


    Athena finally agreed out of frustration, and quickly contacted the company on Longxia''s side.


    Wei was lying on the chair, his face quite pale.


    Recalling all the things that man had shown before, he actually felt a sense of powerlessness.


    This man''s intuition is terrible, or physical instinct.


    In the case of long-range sniping, he was able to detect it and successfully avoided it, which made him feel that he had really encountered an opponent this time.


    Even if he didn''t pay attention, he would be completely planted on the land of Longxia just like before.


    His group has already ranked among the top in the world in terms of financial resources.


    Over the years, he has also laid down various secrets in various countries in the world, in order to create an invincible world for himself.


    But in Longxia, except for a branch, there is no other back-up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but this land is too mysterious and powerful.


    When he is so powerful, he is unpredictable and does not dare to act rashly.


    Now a trip to Longxia has caused him a big loss, and he sighed that Longxia is as rumored, full of hidden and powerful existences.


    It is clear.


    He is one of those powerful beings who regard Lin Ming as Long Xia.


    About half an hour passed.


    People from the company have been dispatched to **** him and Athena away.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming has been taking all the time to improve the security and defense system of the villa recently. The inexplicable danger has deepened his sense of crisis a lot.


    The good news is that in these three days, all the parts he asked several companies to manufacture have been completed.


    Now, on the way to delivery.


    On this day, apart from a few cubs, there were only two nannies left in the family. The rest were either at work or cooperated with the investigation.


    beep.


    When the phone rang, Lin Ming took out his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hey?"


    "Hello, is this Mr. Lin? We have already delivered your customized parts to the gate of the community."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call the doorman, and you will be sent directly to Villa No. 5 inside."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming informed the guard to let the other party come over. Five minutes later, several large trucks appeared outside the villa.


    One strange thing after another was removed from the car.


    These things are too abstract, and many of them are things that modern society cannot see and imagine.


    For example, a metal cylinder carried by two porters now has dense patterns on it, intertwined with dense lines.


    At both ends are two large coil-like grooves.


    Overall, it looks like an enlarged version of the battery.


    Actually.


    This is a multifunctional power generator designed by Lin Ming, which can absorb any form of energy on the earth to store electricity.


    And there are ten super generators like this.


    Each one weighs more than 400 kilograms, and even two strong men are extremely fatigued when carrying them.


    The existence of super generators is naturally to provide an independent energy supply system.


    The energy source of this villa''s fortress defense must not be able to use the electricity supply at home or in the community, otherwise, in the event of an accident, the entire defense system will be paralyzed.


    Besides.


    There are many other parts, each of which is full of advanced design senses, and each part is extremely thick and solid, and the materials used are not ordinary, which are extremely rare and rare.


    These bosses all unanimously decided to help Lin Ming make it for free.


    The first is to use this to win over the big man Lin Ming, and the second is to explore something out of it.


    The entire removal process took more than two hours to complete.


    A bunch of metal-like instrument parts were placed inside the villa or on the lawn outside, almost accumulating into a hill.


    A group of little babies at home looked at these strange things in front of them, and their small eyes were also wide-eyed.


    Some little guys ran to Lin Ming''s side, opened big bright and clear eyes, and asked curiously, "Dad, what are these things?"


    "These are good things to use to protect us all."


    "Baby, you are going to play on the second floor. Dad is going to be busy, you know?"


    Lin Ming looked down at the five treasures Lin Qi, who had run to his side, squatted down, smiled and gently scratched on the bridge of the little girl''s nose,


    "right."


    The little girl was obedient and obedient, with a small head, turned around and ran away, then shouted to her brothers and sisters, and ran towards the second floor together.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming smiled, looking at the pile of finished parts in front of him, he let out a sigh of turbidity.


    The eyes twinkled: "Start! Try to perfect it within today."

 Chapter 919： The villa fortress defense system is perfect

    A full day.


    Lin Ming has been busy at home, and only he knows how to assemble, place, and match these components.


    Therefore, he has no way to find help.


    He was busy until ten o''clock in the evening, when Lin Ming stopped, he didn''t even have time to think about dinner.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "Finally finished."


    Lin Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead, and let out a long mouthful of turbid breath. Even with his current physical fitness, it is still a bit difficult to maintain such high-intensity work.


    These things are not just simple physical work.


    The subtleties involved, the slightest difference will cause different effects.


    "Now, start the system!"


    Lin Ming''s words fell, and his voice was recognized.


    Immediately afterwards, a mechanical voice appeared in the villa.


    "System self-improvement, starting...1¨G...5¨G...20¨G...100¨G."


    "The system started successfully."


    "Please enter instructions, perform manufacturer owner certification, pupil iris scan, DNA sequence verification..."


    Hearing this voice, the corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. He finally succeeded, and he spent nearly three or four days in vain.


    "Enter the command: the mountains and rivers in the morning glow!"


    "Manufacturer Certification: Lin Ming."


    "Pupil iris scan on, scan."


    "..."


    It took ten minutes for Lin Ming to carry out a series of system identification certification and related information improvement.


    "The subject authentication is successful, please issue the driver instruction from the master."


    The mechanical voice sounded again.


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and instead of giving the system a self-defense command, he said, "I''ll give you a name first."


    "Please name the master."


    "Well... you can call it the Hongmeng system, nicknamed Xiaomeng."


    Xiaomeng: "Thank you master for giving your name: Hongmeng system sincerely serves the master."


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "Xiao Meng, use holographic projection technology to simulate the human body appearing in front of me, retrieve the perfect individual in the human knowledge database, and use this perfect individual to project the body."


    Xiaomeng: "Okay, master, the search is in progress... the search is complete."


    After this voice fell, a figure gradually appeared in front of Lin Ming. It had the most perfectly proportioned body, flawless voice, perfect face, and short black hair.


    The only thing that cannot be distinguished is that Xiaomeng does not have gender distinction.


    In other words, it is impossible to tell whether it is male or female.


    Lin Ming looked at the virtual projection in front of him and was also puzzled: "Is the object you retrieved a man or a woman?"


    Xiaomeng: "Back to the master, this person is a human being but the most perfect individual recorded in the gallery. In the early stage, he was a man, but in the later stage he became a woman."


    Lin Ming: "???"


    Can this be transformed?


    Listening to Xiao Meng''s words, Lin Ming was speechless for a while, but guessed that this person should have undergone **** reassignment surgery later.


    He also didn''t want to delve too much into who this perfect individual was and what happened behind it. After all, Xiaomeng''s form could be switched at will.


    "Okay, Xiao Meng, start self-defense, and if you find that there is danger, you are allowed to fight back within the scope of human law."


    "As for whether to carry out a heavy blow, you need to confirm with me."


    After playing for a while, Lin Ming didn''t feel any interest, so he gave an order early.


    Xiaomeng: "Okay, master, the system''s self-defense has been activated, coverage: the entire area of ??Villa 5."


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and said, "When you''re fine, don''t appear as a holographic projection image. There are children at home. I''m afraid that your sudden appearance will scare the children."


    Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng received it, good night master."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You are quite human, and you know that I am going to rest."


    Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng''s subject consciousness is simulated by the master''s ideology, and can clearly perceive the master''s physical and mental state."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he waved his hand and said, "You were made by me, and you can read part of my consciousness, but that doesn''t mean you can read it infinitely, you know?"


    "Now I issue the first prohibition of the system: without the consent of the human subject or my personal authorization, it is absolutely not possible to read human consciousness at will."


    Xiao Meng: "Okay, master, the system ban has been generated."


    "Well, you should be silent for now."


    Lin Ming nodded and waved at Xiaomeng, and Xiaomeng disappeared immediately.


    see.


    Lin Ming yawned and went upstairs.


    Now that the Hongmeng system has been perfected and successfully launched, the villa in his family is a real fortress.


    Lin Ming can confidently say that this is the most advanced security system on the planet today.


    It''s just that the radiation range is relatively small, just his family''s villa.


    After returning upstairs to wash briefly, Lin Ming returned to the bedroom, and after another chat with Bei Xinyao, he was immediately exhausted.


    the next morning.


    Lin Ming was awakened by a loud noise.


    I picked up my phone and saw that it was already eight o''clock.


    This was the first time he had woken up so late at home after taking the child. Listening to the movement downstairs, Lin Ming frowned slightly and whispered, "Xiao Meng, what''s going on?"


    Xiaomeng''s voice sounded: "Master, the villa''s self-defense system is activated. Without the owner''s authorization and instructions, people in the house cannot travel."


    "Now everyone is surprised by my existence."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming instantly came back to his senses. After he completed the Hongmeng system yesterday, he went back to the house to rest. Xiaomeng only entered his personal information, and the information of other people in the villa has not been entered yet. .


    Lin Ming stood up from the bed at once, put on his clothes, and started walking downstairs.


    When coming downstairs.


    His parents, wife, father-in-law, mother-in-law, aunt, two nannies, and eight little kids are all recorded at the door or window.


    Everyone is curiously looking at a layer of light energy shield resting outside the villa.


    They don''t know what this energy shield is, and they don''t dare to touch it rashly.


    but.


    Everyone has more or less guessed that this thing should be related to Lin Ming.


    After all, he has been working on some weird things at home these days.


    "Mom and Dad, wife!"


    Lin Ming looked at everyone and couldn''t help but smile.


    When everyone heard the sound, all eyes focused on him, and everyone''s eyes were full of shock, doubt and curiosity.


    "Stinky boy, what is this outside?"


    "Xiao Ming, are you awake? What is this outside the house? It''s like an energy shield."


    "Isn''t this what you''ve been busy getting down these days?"

 Chapter 920： get Varyag

    Seeing the shocked expressions on the faces of the family members, Lin Ming smiled faintly.


    "This is the security system in our house. I gave it a name, Hongmeng. You can call it Xiaomeng."


    "Xiao Meng, start the holographic stereo projection."


    After Lin Ming explained to his family, he directly gave Xiao Meng an order.


    A light and shadow particle turned from virtual to real, and finally formed a three-dimensional humanoid influence, which was presented in front of everyone.


    Xiao Meng: "Xiao Meng is very happy to serve the master."


    After Xiao Meng appeared, her body floated in the air, bowing slightly to the people in front of her.


    To be precise, it was a salute to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled: "Xiao Meng, start the second master certification, these people in the family need to be certified."


    Xiao Meng: "Okay, Master."


    Everyone in the family looked at Xiao Meng who appeared in front of them. Without exception, everyone''s mouth was the boss of Zhang Zhang, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    what is this?


    artificial intelligence system?


    "Xiao Meng, are you an artificial intelligence system? I have seen artificial intelligence, but I feel that you are much more advanced than artificial intelligence. It seems that you are more humane."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao was the first to react and asked.


    No matter what, she is the female president of a super consortium, and she has seen a lot more than others.


    When she saw Xiaomeng appear, the first thing that came to her mind was artificial intelligence.


    Xiaomeng: "Go back to the master, Xiaomeng is an artificial intelligence system, but you need to add two super in front."


    "Xiaomeng''s system drive technology is at least 100 years ahead of current technology."


    Hearing Xiao Meng''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    100 years advanced?


    100 years more advanced than Earth''s current technology? What a joke.


    Could it be that what Lin Ming designed is still an ultra-modern future technology?


    "Cough cough... I''ll talk about this later, Xiao Meng, you need to authenticate with everyone first."


    Lin Ming coughed dryly, interrupting everyone''s words.


    Now there is no way to explain this matter clearly, after all, it involves his own father system.


    Where did this dad system come from, Lin Ming himself didn''t know.


    During this period of time, it has been in a state of silence.


    One of the main quests given to him is just to become the top dad on the earth. As for the specific task details and progress, it is completely vague.


    All he can do is to do as much as possible for the children, to complete hidden tasks.


    Whether it is a commercial naval war or a villa fortress, etc.


    These are all paving the way for the children''s future and creating a healthy road for the little ones.


    "Okay, master."


    "Please verify one by one."


    Xiao Meng began to authenticate the owner one by one to everyone in the house.


    This certification is the second batch.


    It is not the master of the Hongmeng system in the true sense. There is only one master of the Hongmeng system in the real sense, and that is his maker, the terminal command controller.


    That is Lin Ming.


    Everyone has only the so-called right to exercise the Hongmeng system, and does not have ownership.


    "Really interesting."


    Lin Youtian was in a hurry to go to the company, so he took the lead in certification. He carefully looked at what the Hongmeng system was showing: "When I come back at night, I will study this Hongmeng system carefully."


    After speaking, he left the villa and rushed to the company.


    Followed by Bei Xinyao, Wang Xinxia, ??the two company bosses.


    After the two were authenticated, they also successfully left the villa.


    In the end, everyone who stayed at home and had nothing to do began to slowly authenticate.


    The authentication process is not troublesome, unlike Lin Ming, the real master.


    The happiest of course belonged to the eight little guys. After they were certified, they started to create a clone of Xiaomeng, and they had a lot of fun playing with Xiaomeng.


    Children''s imaginations can be said to be wild.


    Many adults do not understand or understand things. With Xiao Meng''s company, the thinking of the little guys has been further improved and exercised.


    At the same time, it also broadens the horizons of children.


    It can be said.


    The existence of the Hongmeng system, for children, is the most far-reaching imprint on the road of life.


    What super dads and invincible dads are all scum in front of Xiaomeng, a super artificial intelligence.


    When it comes to raising children, no one can compare to Xiao Meng.


    This also led to Xiao Meng becoming the third batch of life mentors in the family to take care of the children.


    at the same time.


    The appearance of Xiaomeng made Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng feel a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    It seems that this little Meng can take care of children better than them.


    For a time, both of them were worried that Lin Ming would fire them because of Xiaomeng''s appearance.


    Or.


    Lin Ming designed the Hongmeng system, in fact, to replace the two of them.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of the two nannies, Lin Ming smiled slightly in his heart. He didn''t explain anything too much, so that the two nannies felt a sense of crisis and always paid attention to their own behavior, which was also very good.


    As for firing two nannies, it is impossible to fire.


    With so many people in the family, there are too many trivial details in life.


    These things always need people to take care of them.


    After all, Xiaomeng is just a system. There is no physical body. Even if there is, it still lacks the most precious thing in human beings, emotion.


    This is something that artificial intelligence cannot replace by any means.


    With the existence of the Hongmeng system, Lin Ming also felt that he could finally relax in a real sense.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host: successfully completed the hidden line task and created a perfect life mentor for the children."


    "The system reward is on: get the advanced spinner lottery once."


    Just after the Hongmeng system authenticated several children at home, the system in Lin Ming''s mind moved.


    Hearing this movement, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    "Is it finally here?"


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. He had guessed that his actions this time might trigger system rewards.


    "Start the lottery!"


    Without hesitation, draw the lottery directly.


    "The advanced turntable reward is being drawn..."


    "Congratulations to the host: obtaining the aircraft carrier Varyag!"


    "In view of the fact that the host already owns a kingdom, the reward has been distributed to the kingdom''s sea area in real time, please check it yourself."


    The sound of the system fell, and then there was no movement, and it fell silent again.


    Lin Ming originally wanted to ask a few more questions, but after thinking about it, forget it.


    According to the urine nature of the system, he may not take care of himself.


    He took out his mobile phone, called Chuck and asked him to go to the kingdom''s sea area to receive the mothership. Now that there is an aircraft carrier, the kingdom must build another fleet.


    "I hope that when the next task is completed, I can obtain the attribute blessing of omniscience and omnipotence."


    Lin Mingke still remembered that it was very tempting to have such a reward in this advanced turntable reward.

 Chapter 921： I dont like Xiao Meng

    eep.


    Just after Lin Ming finished calling Chuck, his cell phone rang.


    It was his wife Bei Xinyao who called.


    Lin Ming answered the phone: "Wife, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the company?"


    After he had a car accident in front of him, Bei Xinyao took the initiative to ask Ying to continue to the company.


    "Husband, good news, the Long family can''t stand it anymore, and it''s starting to collapse across the board."


    Bei Xinyao''s voice came from the phone, and her tone was indescribable joy.


    "Oh? Has it collapsed? Don''t let your guard down. Take advantage of their collapse and go all out to eat the other party''s property. At this time, some clowns will definitely stand up and want to get a good share of the pie."


    "We must let them know that it belongs to our group, and no one wants to take it away."


    Lin Ming spoke firmly.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Wife, can you do it alone? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I can do it."


    "Well, you should pay attention to rest yourself, don''t be too tired, and call your husband and me at any time, you know?"


    "Understood, thank you husband for your concern, I''ll hang up first, I''m going to trade, the feeling of being a big boss behind the scenes is just different, hehe..."


    Bei Xinyao''s playful laughter came, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Ding dong.


    at the same time.


    A text message came from Lin Ming''s mobile phone: "Big Brother Shanhe, I have tracked the other party. In the Xie Li Hotel in the magic city, the other party lives in the Presidential Room 8301 on the 8th floor."


    "There is another piece of news: after our monitoring and investigation, we found that the other party had left the hotel. We traced the traces and found that the other party finally entered the Magician Biological Group Company."


    "The following clues were temporarily interrupted. The fire net of the Magic Sky Biological Group is too dense to break through for the time being."


    Looking at the incoming call message on the phone, Lin Ming''s eyes sank, and a fierce light flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    The person who shot and was about to kill him turned out to be a member of the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    and.


    The Shadow Guard told him before that there was a God of War-level powerhouse who wanted to sneak into the villa and was forced back by them.


    At that time, Lin Ming thought it might be the Long family, but he was soon ruled out.


    Think about it now.


    The existence of powerhouses that can drive the God of War is probably only a behemoth like the Demonic Creature Group.


    Lin Ming, the man in the black felt hat before, can conclude that the other party is also a strong warrior at the level of the **** of war.


    This person entered the Demonic Creature Group, so the God of War powerhouse who tried to sneak into the villa before was most likely sent by the Demonic Creature Group.


    The more he thought about it, the more certain Lin Ming was thinking.


    "It''s just that the matter of the Long family is about to be settled, so I will concentrate on playing with you now."


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Lin Ming''s eyes, and he stood up to prepare the villa.


    He hated the Demon Sky Biological Group to the extreme.


    If this behemoth is not removed, it will always be a thorn in his heart.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    Just when Lin Ming got up and left, his trousers were grabbed by a little guy, and a soft voice came over.


    When Lin Ming looked down, he saw the chubby Liu Bao Lin Shu with his small bright eyes raised, looking at himself with his small head raised.


    Seeing the cute appearance of his good daughter, Lin Ming''s evil spirit disappeared in an instant.


    He squatted down, held Liubao in his arms, and asked with a smile, "Dad is going out to do something, baby, why don''t you play with Xiaomeng?"


    "Look at a few brothers and sisters, they are all playing with Xiaomeng."


    Liu Bao Lin Shu shook his little head and said with a pouty mouth, "Dad, Shushu doesn''t like Xiao Meng, and doesn''t want to play with Xiao Meng."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Lin Ming was stunned.


    The emergence of the Hongmeng system has allowed him to obtain the rewards of his own system, confirming that this is a truly perfect life mentor.


    The other little guys were having a good time.


    Why is Lin Shu of the Six Treasures different?


    "Shushu, tell Dad, why don''t you want to play with Xiaomeng?"


    Lin Ming was extremely curious.


    Why is my little sixth princess standing out from the crowd?


    "I just asked Xiaomeng who is the most handsome in this world, and Xiaomeng said it was himself."


    "I didn''t believe it, so I told him that Dad was the most handsome."


    "Xiao Meng said I was wrong."


    "I asked it again, who is the most beautiful in this world, and Xiao Meng said it was himself."


    "I said it was mom."


    "Xiao Meng said I was wrong again."


    "Then I got angry. I didn''t want to play with Xiao Meng. It''s not good at all."


    Listening to the words of his little princess, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Feeling my little princess is because I don''t play with Xiao Meng because of this matter.


    Although Xiaomeng is right, it is the most handsome and beautiful, after all, the prototype of the simulation is the most perfect human individual.


    But this guy was arguing with his three-year-old daughter, and Lin Ming couldn''t stand it.


    "Xiao Meng! Come out."


    "Owner."


    "Now for the second injunction: this home needs to be child-centred, if not illegal, to curb the minds of the children."


    "Received, Master."


    After all, Xiaomeng is just a program, and she is acting according to the program setting to teach her children.


    Lin Ming knew that Xiaomeng''s controversial education was not a problem.


    But this is no problem to bully his own little princess, then there is really a problem.


    "Okay, baby, Xiao Meng won''t bully you now, you can ask it again to see who is the most handsome and who is the most beautiful in this world?"


    Lin Ming hugged the little girl and smiled happily.


    Liu Bao Lin Shu blinked his big eyes, opened his small mouth and shouted directly: ''Xiao Meng, who is the most handsome in this world? Who is the most beautiful? ¡¯


    Xiao Meng: "Of course, the little master''s father is the most handsome, and the little master''s mother is the most beautiful."


    One of the worst systems ever.


    "Oye! I won."


    The little girl saw Xiaomeng admit defeat, or agree with her own views, her little face was full of happy smiles.


    "Okay, baby, look, Xiao Meng is obedient now, go and play with Xiao Meng."


    Seeing that it was almost time, Lin Ming released the little girl to Xiao Lai.


    "Uh-huh,"


    Liu Bao Lin Shu ran back again, looking extremely happy.


    Seeing the innocent smiles of the children that day, Lin Ming showed a happy smile on his face.


    Then he left the villa.


    Now he is going to the Shelly Hotel to check to see if he can still find anything of value in the other party''s room.


    This time, Lin Ming has already started the decisive battle with the Magic Sky Biological Group.

 Chapter 922： The Dragon family is destroyed

    Accompanying his little baby at home, Lin Ming took out his mobile phone and clicked on a group chat.


    Chaoxia Ran Shanhe: "Have you found the trace of the other party?"


    "Big Brother Shanhe, we can only trace the information of the hotel where the other party was before, and the branch of Magician Biological Group has not yet broken through."


    "However, the personal information of these two people was partially investigated."


    Chaoxia ran mountains and rivers: "Now send it to me, which hotel is there?"


    "Okay, Brother Shanhe."


    Lin Ming quit the group chat, and soon received a package of documents, then took his mobile phone and walked towards the study upstairs.


    Go to the study and close the door.


    Lin Ming: "Xiao Meng, connect to my mobile phone information, open this file, and retrieve the information inside."


    Xiao Meng: "Okay, Master."


    The data was read by Xiaomeng and presented in the air with virtual projected information.


    One video after another was played, with graphic annotations attached.


    In the picture, a foreign man with black hair and blue eyes and a foreign woman with blond hair and a hot body came out of the airport.


    When he saw the two of them, Lin Ming''s eyebrows instantly froze.


    He recognized the man at first sight. It was the man who was going to kill him. Lin Ming also confirmed the sketch of the shadow guard''s portrait at first sight. This woman was the **** of war who raided his villa. Strong level.


    When these two people were in the city center before, they also deliberately created an opportunity to meet and gave themselves a disgrace.


    The content of the following screen, from the two people getting off the airport to the hotel, getting weapons, planning to kill him and attacking his own home, etc., are all clearly recorded.


    The picture only stopped after reaching the branch of Magician Biological Group.


    There are also very detailed notes on the information introduction of these two people.


    Wei: The mysterious man, whose external information shows that he is the boss of the Magic Sky Biological Group, the rest of the information is unknown.


    Athena: The darknet goddess of war, with the most top-notch combat power, is one of the three major female gods of war in the world. She retired five years ago and has not yet appeared.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Lin Ming licked his dry lips, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Both of them are powerful warriors at the God of War level. He can be sure, especially the man named Wei, whose combat power is still above the God of War.


    However, what surprised Lin Ming was that the data showed that the man named ''Wei'' was the boss of the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    I just don''t know if it''s the branch of Longxia or the boss of the headquarters.


    Magic Sky Biological Group, apart from the information of one legal person and several directors of its internal members is open and transparent, who is the boss behind it is not known at all.


    "I can''t see any substantive and effective information for the time being. The protection of the internal information of the Magic Sky Biological Group is too strong."


    Lin Ming touched his chin, and immediately said, "Xiao Meng, call up the hotel''s information."


    "Okay, master."


    Soon, the hotel-related information was retrieved.


    Looking at the hotel information, Lin Ming secretly wrote it down in his heart, and then left the study.


    "Xiao Meng, start the defense mechanism of the program."


    "Received, Master."


    A layer of faint light blue energy shield shrouded the sky above the villa, like a big hood, completely covering the villa below.


    The defense mechanism is turned on, and entry and exit require owner authentication or related instructions.


    "Dad, what were you looking at just now?"


    At this time, Liubao Xiaoshu ran in front of him again, raised his little head and looked at him with a pair of bright and clear eyes.


    "Baby, Dad was at work just now."


    Lin Ming squatted down and held Liu Bao in his arms. Looking at the little girl''s chubby face, Lin Ming couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and squeeze it gently.


    "Dad, I found something very interesting."


    Sitting in his arms, Xiaoshu looked very happy, raised his head at this moment, and spoke to him proudly.


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said with a smile, "What did Xiao Shushu find interesting?"


    Xiaoshu: "It''s Xiaomeng. I found a lot of strange things in it. Those good-looking and fun things, according to Xiaomeng, are all made out of these strange things."


    Xiaoshu: "Yeah, I remembered, the things Xiaomeng said seem to be called codes."


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Did Xiaoshu discover these things by himself?


    "Xiao Meng, did he reveal it to Xiao Shu or did Xiao Shu discover it himself?"


    "Master, it was discovered by the little master himself. The little master is very keen on this kind of data chain. He can develop in this direction in the future. He is a rare genius."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming looked happy.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shushu is also a genius in computer technology, but he will not force his children to study in that area.


    He will also follow the child''s own wishes.


    "If Xiao Shushu is willing, it may not be impossible to develop in this direction in the future."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, the children''s talents have now begun to emerge.


    The eldest, Lin Chen and the second sister, Lin Jing, have calm personalities, consider things comprehensively, and like to look at the overall situation. These two little guys can develop towards business in the future.


    As for the three treasures Lin Wei, this kid is a martial arts prodigy, and can be polished into a peerless master.


    For the other little cuties, apart from Liu Bao''s unique talents, the rest of the little guys don''t have much outstanding talents.


    However, Lin Ming believes that the other little guys are bound to reveal it.


    Leaving the villa at home, Lin Ming rushed towards the hotel.


    If you can find some clues and useful things from it, it may not be impossible to try.


    ...


    the other side.


    Yanjing, Long Family Courtyard.


    Different from the lively courtyards of the past, there are not many guests in the four fields of the Long family today, and even the family is only guarded by the Long family army.


    Most of the servants and subordinates were dismissed by the Long family.


    No way, not quit.


    The Long family is now negatively profitable, and has entered a state of loss. The Long family''s capital chain is already showing signs of collapse in the face of the previous commercial war.


    nowadays.


    The main supporting industry of the Long family has also completely collapsed, and the military no longer takes over the military products produced by the Long family.


    This made a large number of military products worth hundreds of billions of Long Family directly stopped in the warehouse.


    Various costs and expenses are enough to bring down the Dragon family.


    Second.


    The factories in the Longjia supply chain also suffered inexplicable changes, and the other party said that they would no longer provide raw material support to the Longjia.


    Salary from the bottom of the pot.


    The real draw from the bottom.


    The old man of the Long family sat paralyzed on the dragon chair, and he no longer had the majesty of the usual patriarch.


    None of the major joint families was willing to extend a hand to support their Long Family. Instead, they watched a good show, waiting for the Long Family to take their last breath and then swallow it up.


    He knew that the Long family was completely gone.

 Chapter 923： Anti stealth assassination

    "Dad, think of a way, the Long family can''t just disappear like this."


    In the lobby of the Long Family Courtyard, a middle-aged man spoke to the old man sitting on the chair.


    He is the second son of the old man, Long Ao.


    Long Zhen went to the magic capital to negotiate a peace, but the result was gone forever, and even the Long Guards who accompanied him lost contact.


    "Ao''er, the family background is fully revealed, but it still doesn''t have the slightest effect."


    "This time, our Long family really kicked the iron plate."


    "The identity of the other party is someone who even any general in the military is afraid of."


    "What are we going to use to compete with him now?"


    The old man of the Long family looked sad for a while. He stood up from the chair and looked at the young son in front of him. He was not very old, only in his thirties. He was one of his old sons.


    There is no hope for the big house, it is completely rotten, and it is impossible to count on it.


    Now his family is gone.


    But he wants to save his young son and leave a hole card for the Long family for a comeback in the future.


    "Ao''er, the bank will come to take back this mansion compound soon. You bring your family''s people and leave Yanjing immediately. As long as you are here, then there is still hope for our Long family."


    "In the future, a re-emergence may not be impossible."


    When he said this, the old man shouted: "Where is the Long Family Army?"


    The words fall.


    Several figures appeared in the lobby: "The Long Family Army swears to defend the Long Family."


    The old man Long shook his head and said, "You guys are responsible for following Ao''er''s side and follow his instructions in the future. I need you to ensure Ao''er''s personal safety."


    "Leave, the Yanjing Long family is gone."


    After saying this, Old Man Long seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    "Dad, I''m leaving, how about you?"


    Long Ao looked at his old father and burst into tears.


    "Leave, I''ll go to the magic capital, and ask for one last chance."


    Elder Long waved his hand and asked several Long Guards to take away his youngest son.


    He walked out of the lobby and looked at the sky outside the compound in front of him. The sky in Yanjing was beautiful, the air was fresh, and the sky was clear and cloudless.


    Looking at the bankers who were already waiting outside the compound, the old man''s eyes once again showed a gloomy look.


    He didn''t blame his grandson, who didn''t do anything, this time, it was his grandson who caused trouble, which led to the destruction of the Long family.


    is a fuse.


    However, this is also related to the internal decay of the Long family, and he cannot escape the responsibility.


    He knew that most of his trips to the magic capital would be closed.


    But he still wants to try, even if the chances are slim.


    On the other side, the magic capital.


    Lin Ming was taking Ying Yi to the hotel, and after arriving at the hotel room, the two began to investigate.


    Wei and Athena were in this presidential suite before.


    The two of them left in a hurry and haven''t checked out yet, which left clues invisibly.


    After entering the room.


    Seeing a few pools of black blood on the ground, Ying Yi squatted on the ground, touched it with his hand, and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it gently.


    "Judging from the blood coagulation time, this person was injured four days ago, and it should be the woman who was injured by Shadow Two and Shadow Three."


    "The other pool of blood should have been from two days ago. It should have been left by the man who was injured by you."


    "No weapons were found in the room, but there are traces of weapons."


    "Blood cotton, bandages, it looks like both of them are seriously injured."


    After Ying Yi looked around the room, he analyzed a simple trend from several things that appeared in front of him.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, and in his mind was an abstract restoration of the previous picture of the two in the room.


    The picture is blurry, but it is enough to analyze the current situation.


    "There are no useful clues for the time being. Take a closer look to see if there are any clues left in the room. If you can use this to track down the other party, that''s the best."


    Lin Ming left a sentence, and then checked with Ying Yi and the others in the room.


    finally.


    The two recovered several shell casings.


    That''s the bullet casing left over from the armor-piercing round.


    "T-N9 armor-piercing projectiles, which are common in many Western countries."


    "No, the warhead on it has been slightly modified."


    "It''s an excellent version of T-N9. This is only produced in the arms production company in country G. Its unique thread design can only be produced by professional precision instruments."


    "Other arms companies don''t have this kind of production capacity yet."


    Shadow One carefully measured the shell in his hand, and quickly analyzed the source.


    "Country G? Very good."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Country G should be the source of the weapons of the two men, and it is even possible that it is the base headquarters where the two men are located.


    "I remember that the headquarters of the Magic Sky Biological Group is in country G."


    There was a playful smile on Lin Ming''s face. It seemed that it was time to go to G country.


    As the saying goes, come and go without being indecent!


    If the other party wants to kill him, then he has to fight back and kill the other party with the same method.


    Hunter and prey often switch roles inadvertently.


    He believed.


    The other party would not be so stupid, but stupid enough to stay within Longxia.


    Because, by his means, as long as the two of them leave the Magic Sky Biological Group branch, they will definitely be discovered by his subordinates.


    The smartest thing to do is to leave the branch.


    Take the helicopter directly back to country G.


    In fact, this is exactly what happened. After Wei and Athena returned to the branch, they left Longxia overnight.


    This time, Long Xia suffered a big loss, and both of them planted a seed of anger in their hearts.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Lin Ming looked at Ying Yi and said, "Ying Yi, go to Country G now, prepare in advance, and wait for my order to act."


    Shadow nodded: "Okay, my lord."


    Lin Ming: "As many weapons as you should have, this time, we will make a bigger noise in country G."


    Ying Yi looked at Lin Ming, and the other party''s eyes flashed with light, and there was a flash of bloodthirsty excitement.


    "Well, I''m going to prepare now."


    "Remember, if there is any need, speak to me directly. If there are not enough people, I will send someone to go with you at that time. In the early stage, remember to scare the snakes and wait for my orders for all actions."


    "clear."


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    The two left the hotel, and Lin Ming directly threw a one-billion-dollar bank card to the other party. There were a lot of things that needed to be prepared during this latent assassination operation, and funds were naturally needed.


    After leaving the hotel, the two walked separately.


    Ying Yi went directly to Country G, and Lin Ming called Xuelang again and asked him to bring a few elite brothers over to help.


    After finishing it, Lin Ming packed up his mood and started to go home.

 Chapter 924： Xiaomeng, I am teasing you

    Inside the villa.


    Since the Hongmeng system, the little guys in the family seem to have found a new play object.


    A group of cubs were excitedly playing with Xiao Meng.


    "Xiao Meng, Xiao Meng, do you know when Dad will come back?"


    Inside the villa, the youngest sister Lin Yan held a colored lollipop in her little hand. While sticking out her tongue and licking the lollipop, she raised her head to look at Xiao Meng floating in front of her.


    Xiaomeng: "Little master, when will the master come back, Xiaomeng still doesn''t know."


    "Also, the little master can''t eat lollipops anymore, otherwise, the little master''s teeth will have cavities again."


    When Yaomei heard that she was going to have cavities, her little face showed shock.


    "I don''t want to have cavities, I want to be beautiful, I''m my father''s most beautiful little princess."


    Saying that, Yaomei was about to put down the lollipop, but finally hesitated: "But, the lollipop is so delicious, if you don''t eat it, it will be broken."


    "This lollipop has already been eaten by me and cannot be wasted."


    "Well, I won''t eat it after eating this one, hehe..."


    Xiaomeng: "Okay."


    Yaomei: "Xiao Meng is so nice, Xiao Meng, I want to see what my parents looked like when they got married, but I don''t even remember."


    Xiao Meng: "Okay, little master."


    A beautiful picture appeared in the air of the house and appeared in front of Yaomei. The little girl raised her head, revealing a pair of big watery eyes looking at the scene in front of her.


    The little eyes are full of little stars, and the little face with pink and tender jade carving is extraordinarily aura.


    "Wow... Mom is so pretty."


    "Dad is handsome."


    "A lot of people."


    dong dong dong!


    At this moment, there was a busy sound of small steps coming from the stairs, and a group of cubs rushed down.


    "Young sister, what are you doing?"


    "Wow... it''s Mom and Dad."


    "Mom is so pretty."


    "Humph, when I grow up, I will definitely be more beautiful than my mother."


    "I don''t believe it, the fifth sister is the most beautiful when she grows up."


    "Hmph, it must be my Wei Ya the most beautiful."


    "The cute little sister is the most beautiful."


    A group of cubs got together and began to discuss who would be the most beautiful and charming when they grew up.


    Ding dong.


    At this moment, Xiaomeng''s prompt voice sounded: "Little masters, the master is back."


    As soon as Lin Ming returned to the villa, he welcomed Xiao Meng''s voice: "Master, welcome home."


    "dad!"


    "Dad is back."


    "Daddy hugs!"


    "Dad is me."


    When a group of cubs heard the movement, they all rushed over immediately.


    Lin Ming returned home and looked at the luxurious lineup that welcomed him, not to mention how happy he was.


    have a look.


    This is my father''s little padded jacket, how warm it is.


    "Baby, what are you doing?"


    Lin Ming squatted down and hugged the Five Treasures and Sixth Treasures who were rushing in front of him. He couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback when he saw the picture displayed in the air in the hall.


    This group of brats actually took out the video of when he and Bei Xinyao got married.


    "Dad, we''re watching you marry your mother."


    "Hmmmmmmmm."


    "Dad, you were so handsome when you got married, but when I grow up, I will definitely be more handsome than you, Dad."


    "Dad, mom is so beautiful. You are so lucky to be able to marry such a beautiful woman."


    "Hee hee, I will definitely be more beautiful than my mother when I grow up."


    Seeing the chirping voices of the little guys, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Are you handsome?


    Of course he is handsome, otherwise, there would not have been so many women rushing towards him before.


    "Baby, come here, Dad wants to tell you something!"


    "This matter is very important."


    Lin Ming walked to the sofa and sat down, beckoning to the little guys behind him.


    A group of little guys rushed over immediately and stood obediently in front of him in a row.


    The boss Lin Chen stood at the front of the queue and shouted to Lin Ming: "The little baby team is assembled, please give instructions from the father captain!"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly and said, "Baby, tell Dad, do you know how old you are?"


    Lin Chen: "Dad, we will be four years old in five days."


    Lin Ming nodded and continued: "It''s four years old, do you know what children of this age are usually doing? They have already gone to school and are in kindergarten."


    "It''s time for you to go to school and learn what you should learn."


    "You can''t stay at home all the time."


    As soon as they heard Lin Ming''s father said that he wanted to let him go to school, the group of cubs immediately became a little reluctant.


    Yaomei raised her little hand and shouted, "But Dad, Yaomei doesn''t want to go to school, Yaomei wants to accompany Dad."


    Lin Ming smiled: "Baby, you will always grow up, and you will have your own life in the future. Dad can''t always be with you."


    "You have to learn to be independent and strong, and going to school is the first step to your independence."


    "Dad has high expectations for you."


    "From kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, to university, to postgraduate, master''s, doctorate, etc."


    "The years of study are twenty or thirty years. However, this is only for ordinary children. You are different. You are both father''s geniuses. Dad wants you to finish all of your studies within four years."


    "Can you do it?"


    A group of little guys didn''t know the huge amount of information and learning contained in it at all. Listening to the old father''s orders to them, they thought it was normal.


    I didn''t think much about it at all, just nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, we will definitely be able to complete the task."


    "We are the smartest, and learning is a very simple thing."


    "Hee hee, I can finally go to school."


    Among the group of little brats, there are joys and sorrows, and the most excited belongs to the stinky boy of Sanbao Linwei.


    because.


    When he proposed to go to school, he took the initiative to propose it to his father, Lin Ming.


    The purpose is actually to be able to stay alone with his little girlfriend Wei Ya.


    Where does he know.


    Before college, his six siblings were all his classmates, closely monitoring his every move.


    "Okay, this is what Dad wants to tell you. Go and play by yourself. Remember, you only have the last five days to play."


    Lin Ming stretched out five fingers and smiled at the little baby.


    A group of cubs left and went to play again.


    On the lawn outside the villa.


    Yaomei was squatting on the ground, holding her cute face with a pair of small hands, and said angrily, "Xiao Meng, I don''t want to go to kindergarten."


    Xiao Meng: "Little master, I will tell the master."


    Yaomei: "Xiao Meng, I''m teasing you."

 Chapter 925： Hope broken

    afternoon.


    Lin Ming also used the Xiaomeng system at home to check the relevant information of the headquarters of the G country Motian Biological Group.


    The man named Wei is the boss of the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    Although it was not known whether the other party was the actual person in power or a puppet who was pushed out to stand on the stage, Lin Ming would not let it go.


    This person dares to do something to himself, and the people around him dare to stretch out their claws against his family.


    Then the consequences for this group of people are doomed.


    Xiaomeng: "Master, it was detected that someone came from outside the villa."


    Just when Lin Ming analyzed the relevant information, Xiaomeng''s prompt sounded.


    "Um?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said, "Call the screen."


    The picture was called out, and an old man with white hair walked down from a black business car, leaning on a faucet cane in his hand.


    When he saw the old man, Lin Ming''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Although he had never met this old man, he knew who he was, the head of the Yanjing Long family.


    The Long family has now completely collapsed, most of its industries have been swallowed up by them, and military products are also rotten in their hands. If nothing else, those things have been taken over by the state.


    The current Long Family is just an empty shell.


    It leaves the body of a camel, but there is no real weight of a horse in it.


    "Master, do you allow this person to enter?"


    Xiaomeng''s voice rang in his ears.


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "No need, there are friends who come from afar. As the host, I have to go out to greet me no matter what."


    After speaking, Lin Ming got up and walked outside.


    When Mr. Long came out of the villa, he found a layer of light energy shield that enveloped the villa. This layer of energy shield blocked him from the outside.


    "This... what kind of technological means is this?"


    When the old man Long saw this layer of energy shield, his whole heart was shocked.


    Is this the power of science and technology mastered by the behind-the-scenes boss of BL Group?


    Compared with such scientific and technological power, the military industry that the Dragon family is proud of does not seem to be very good.


    this moment.


    Mr. Long finally knew why his family lost to such an investment company.


    Just at this time.


    The energy shield was withdrawn, and the figure of a young man came out, accompanied by a dull laughter: "Master Long is here, it really makes my small courtyard shine."


    When he saw the person coming, Mr. Long''s body was shocked.


    This was the first time he saw Lin Ming.


    But at first glance, I knew that this man was behind the scenes to deal with the terrifying existence of their Long family.


    "Boss Lin!"


    Mr. Long has no air at all, and even his body is a little hunched.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Long doesn''t need to say more. You came to my house just to let me give your Long family a way out."


    Hearing this, Mr. Long was startled.


    Lin Ming guessed it?


    "Before this, there was a family like you. They were very stubborn in the early stage. They didn''t take me, Lin Ming, in their eyes. In the end, they collapsed. Like you, they came to my house to beg for mercy."


    "Oh, yes, that family belongs to your Yanjing as well."


    Lin Ming said to himself, and finally said with a smile: "Speaking of which, this family seems to be an aristocratic family like your Long family. I think about it, yes, the Jiang family in Yanjing."


    When Old Man Long heard this, a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face.


    but.


    He still didn''t want to let go of the last glimmer of hope, and asked with some pleading, "Mr. Lin, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Lin Ming smiled when he heard the words and said, "Master, it''s not your fault, but as the head of the Long family, you have an inescapable responsibility."


    "You and I are both business people. For businessmen, there is only the word "interest". There is no right or wrong."


    "Do you think I''ll spit out what I eat?"


    "Not to mention, the original wrong party in this matter is you."


    "I didn''t let people secretly do something to your family, and I have already left you a way out."


    "What else do you want, old man?"


    When Old Man Long heard the words, all his strength seemed to be drained.


    He already knew Lin Ming''s answer.


    "I know what Mr. Lin means."


    Elder Long sighed helplessly, all this was caused by his poor discipline, and if he wanted to complain, he could only blame himself.


    "However, I have two doubts in my heart. I wonder if Mr. Lin can answer it for me?"


    Lin Ming raised his brows and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    "I originally sent my son Long Zhen to the Devil''s Capital just to make peace with you, but so far there is no information from him..."


    When he said this, the old man had already continued.


    Hearing the other party talking about Long Zhen, Lin Ming sneered and said: "If you move, you will fight and threaten us. His domineering way is called peace? I can tell you that he can''t go back."


    Hearing this, Old Man Long''s body trembled slightly.


    He already knew the answer, his eldest son was gone.


    I was very sad, but there was nothing I could do.


    The real white-haired man sent the black-haired man, and even the corpse capital could not be found.


    "What doubts does the old man have? But it doesn''t matter, I know that I will definitely clear up the doubts for the old man." Lin Ming said calmly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were talking calmly, and they would never have thought that the two sides were actually enemies of life and death.


    "The last question, my Long family''s military industry was cut off. Is it the work of President Lin?"


    Mr. Long took a deep breath, suppressed the grief of losing his son, and continued to ask.


    Lin Ming stared at each other and nodded: "Yes."


    Just one simple word.


    But it was this word that became the last straw that crushed Mr. Long.


    After Lin Ming''s words fell, the old man''s body retreated again and again. If it wasn''t for the driver behind him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    It can be seen that the current old man is pale and weak.


    "you wanna die!"


    The driver and part-time bodyguard behind him saw that the old man was almost knocked down by Lin Ming''s words, and he was instantly furious.


    He is one of the elites in the Long Family Army.


    Lin Ming looked at the middle-aged man calmly and did not speak.


    However, Old Man Long waved his hand, motioned for the bodyguard to step back, raised his head and looked at Lin Ming, as if to engrave Lin Ming''s appearance in his mind.


    Finally, he sighed heavily: "It turns out that Mr. Lin is the one who is hiding in the city. It''s not wrong for my Long family to lose!"


    A sigh, suddenly felt powerless.


    The person who can make any general in the military fear, standing in front of him, he didn''t know until now.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    As Lin Ming said, with his energy, he can easily kill everyone in the Long family, but he let them live.


    In front of such a big man, the Long family really has no hope.

 Chapter 926： Almighty skill attribute blessing

    "My lord, we are disturbing."


    After Mr. Long said this, he left with a pale face.


    Ding!


    [Congratulations to the host: Complete the hidden task and eradicate the hidden crisis for the child - the Long family. ¡¿


    [Get a premium turntable draw once! ¡¿


    ¡¾Whether to draw a lottery now! ¡¿


    Just after Mr. Long left, the system prompt sounded again in Lin Ming''s mind.


    This made Lin Ming himself slightly stunned.


    Eradicating the Long Family turned out to be a hidden mission.


    But thinking about it carefully, Lin Ming felt relieved again. The existence of the Long family would inevitably endanger the safety of his family. Even after the Long family was uprooted before, the system did not prompt.


    It wasn''t until he threw out the identity of the ''adult'' who was hiding behind his back that the system prompted him.


    It seems that Mr. Long should know his identity.


    There is no longer the will to resist.


    Therefore, the system counts him as completely completing the hidden mission.


    The identity of ''adult'' is naturally Yanlong''s sss-level identity, and it was he who used this identity to put pressure on the people in the military to cut off the cooperation with the Long family.


    Actually.


    After the car left, Mr. Long, who was sitting on the car, took out his mobile phone and called his youngest son, Long Ao.


    "Son, our Long family is completely gone."


    "In the future, you will be the continuation of the blood of our Long family. If you can, it doesn''t matter if you set up your own business."


    "Remember, don''t think about revenge."


    "The relationship network behind BL Investment Group is too large, and it even involves one of the top figures. That''s not something our Long family can provoke at all."


    "Don''t take revenge, just live well."


    "Remember! Remember! Remember!"


    ...


    After resolving the matter of the Long family, Lin Ming received a reminder of the completion of the task from the system, and he was also slightly overjoyed.


    Another premium carousel draw.


    It can be said that his special abilities are basically the rewards of this advanced lottery.


    Everything here is good stuff.


    "lottery!"


    Without hesitation, start the lottery directly.


    Consciousness was immersed in the sea of ????knowledge, and a turn of dazzling golden light appeared, and several grids on it had turned gray.


    The difference from the past is that in this lottery, the gray grid on the top has not been replaced by new rewards.


    The same as the last time Lim Ming got the Varyag aircraft carrier.


    Now, among the five rewards, there are only the last two rewards that he has yet to draw.


    First: national self-care technology and security defense technology; second, all-round skill attribute blessing.


    The turntable turned slowly, and the pointer finally settled on the second reward: the all-around skill attribute blessing.


    [Congratulations to the host: Obtained the blessing of almighty skill attributes. ¡¿


    [The reward has been used on the host independently. ¡¿


    [Please make persistent efforts, the host, and step into the ranks of men standing at the top of the earth''s milk dad as soon as possible! ¡¿


    The sound of the system fell, and then it fell silent.


    Listening to the system''s prompt, Lin Ming also thought to himself, even if he wasn''t the first batch of dads, he was at least in the forefront.


    With his current achievements and progress, he is not even in the top ranks.


    This made Lin Ming quite surprised.


    Is there anyone better than me?


    I have to say, Lin Ming was a little flabbergasted.


    At this time, Lin Ming only felt that there was something in his brain, and the cells in his body seemed to have autonomous memory.


    It''s a very strange feeling.


    No matter what he looks at, he seems to be able to see the essence at first glance.


    The flowers and plants in front of them are no longer simple flowers and plants, but have become order and rules.


    This is true of birds and beasts, and the same is true of passers-by.


    Looking at the ground and buildings, it is the original appearance, as if it is specifically aimed at the ability of living things.


    At first, Lin Ming thought he was dizzy, rubbed his eyes and took a closer look, but it was still the same.


    "What''s going on here? What are those weird things?"


    Lin Ming was a little stunned, his mind moved, thinking about returning to his normal state, and the scene in front of him changed again.


    Flowers and plants, birds and beasts, passers-by are still the same.


    "System, what ability is this?"


    Lin Ming really couldn''t understand, and finally threw the problem to the system.


    System: "The ability of the omnipotent skill attribute blessing, that is, the ability to perceive the essence of all life, is more conducive to the host to become stronger."


    "The ability to perceive the source of life?"


    Lin Ming was stunned. Does this mean that when he uses Wu Qin Xi to meditate in the future, he will absorb the essence faster?


    Perceiving Lin Ming''s thoughts, the system''s voice sounded again.


    System: "What the host thinks is indeed true. The host can understand the source of life that he sees as a kind of energy, and this energy can be absorbed by the host."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming secretly clicked his tongue.


    Why does this feel like a myth? Isn''t this the same as the cultivation in the novel?


    He just wants to stay in the city, stay on the earth and be a beautiful man quietly, he doesn''t want to know so much.


    According to the urination of the reward of the system, this has to take him to practice.


    Doesn''t this mean that in the future, he has to fly out of the earth and go to the big stage of the universe to be a dad?


    If he really had to wait until that time, Lin Ming felt that the term "baby dad" could no longer apply to him.


    "Forget it, those things are still too far from me now, at least, it is impossible to appear in these decades."


    Lin Ming gave himself a sedative, forcing himself to calm down and not think too much.


    His task now is to accompany his family, his wife and children at home.


    Be happy and it''s over.


    For other things, thinking too much is just asking for trouble.


    "Since the system has already judged, then the matter of the Long family has come to an end. I can also have time to play with the Motian Biological Group."


    A playful smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    "dad!"


    "Dad, what are you doing outside?"


    "It''s over, Dad can''t hear our voices, Dad is stupid."


    "..."


    At this moment, the voices of a few brats sounded, pulling Lin Ming back to his senses.


    A few little guys ran to his side, pulling their trousers while raising their heads to look at him: "Dad, we''re going out to play!"


    Lin Ming looked down at the little babies around him with a smile on his face.


    He raised the youngest sister to sit on his shoulders and asked, "Dad''s little princess, where do you want to go to play?"

 Chapter 927： BL International Entertainment Club

    "Dad, I miss Sister Xiaoya. Let''s go and play with Sister Xiaoya."


    Younger sister Lin Yan hugged his arms with a pair of small hands, pouted her lips, and smiled sweetly.


    "Dad, I miss Sister Xiaoya too."


    "Sister Xiaoya hasn''t come to play with us for a long time. Why don''t we go to see Sister Xiaoya."


    After the other little guys heard it, they also opened their mouths.


    Wang Xiaoya was a few years older than the cubs, and because of illness, she never went to school.


    Now that her illness has recovered, Lin Ming guessed that Wang Yuan should have taken his daughter to school.


    "Okay, wait for your father to call your sister Xiaoya''s father and ask them where they are, okay?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and took out his mobile phone.


    Calculate the time.


    The international entertainment club that he asked Zhang He, Zhou Qian and others to take down should also be open to the public.


    Wang Yuan is also taking care of the clubhouse.


    After dialing Wang Yuan''s phone, a middle-aged man''s voice came from inside:


    "Mr. Lin."


    There was a hint of surprise and surprise in the voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled: "Wang Yuan, where are you now? Some little guys in my family want to find your daughter to play with."


    It''s only a few days before the little guys turn four anyway.


    these days.


    He will satisfy all the requirements of the little guys and let them play crazy to the end.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m at the clubhouse now. The clubhouse is open for business. I''ve been busy these days. I don''t worry about leaving her at home alone, so I''ll take her with me."


    Wang Yuan''s voice came.


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Okay, then, I''ll bring the children over and let them play together. Just in time, let''s see how the club is doing."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin, I''ll wait for you here. Just call me when you arrive."


    "Well, get busy first."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming looked at the cubs and said with a smile, "Baby, Dad knows where Sister Xiaoya is. Now, follow Dad and go to see Sister Xiaoya to play."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    "Finally I can go out to play again, hehe..."


    "Via Weiya, let''s hurry up."


    "Sister Xiaoya, here we come."


    ...


    A group of cubs were excited and ran towards the outside of the villa one after another.


    Now that the villa is protected by the Hongmeng system, Lin Ming no longer has to worry about safety issues at all. Moreover, when they are at home, the cubs are playing with Xiaomeng, which is a joy.


    So that his old father is not around, it seems not so important.


    Carrying the little guys, he drove the car straight towards the BL International Entertainment Club.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Ming and the eight little guys arrived at their destination.


    but.


    This time is very different from when I came before. When I came here, the clubhouse was not yet open, but now, the clubhouse is open.


    The parking spaces on the square and the periphery are already full of cars.


    and.


    Most of them are expensive luxury cars or commercial vehicles, among which there are countless sports cars.


    Like what 911, Ferrari, Maserati are all about to rot.


    Compared with these luxury cars, the big Ben that Lin Ming sat on didn''t seem so fragrant.


    but.


    This doesn''t stop the little ones from being happy.


    After coming here, looking at the lively scene of people coming and going, the lively atmosphere of fireworks in the world made the eyes of several little guys glow and shine.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "A lot of kids."


    "It''s so lively, there are so many people."


    "Dad, where is Sister Xiaoya?"


    After the little guys got out of the car, they stared at everything in front of them in a stunned manner. Their big, agile eyes were watery, clear and bright, complemented by the chubby little bodies of the little guys.


    It looks like a lively atmosphere.


    Coupled with such little guys, there are seven or eight.


    all of a sudden.


    The eyes of a large group of people focused on the cubs.


    "Ah... what a cute kid."


    "My cute little face and smart little eyes, I''m about to be melted."


    "I really want to go up and pinch those little guys."


    "Those little guys look so similar, they''re just carved out of a mold."


    "The seven little guys are all like this, not to mention the same, but they are also 80 or 90% similar. Wait a minute, look at the adults around the children."


    "That''s... Lin Ming, the richest man in our magic capital?"


    "When I saw these seven little guys just now, I thought of President Lin."


    "I don''t know who the little foreign girl next to Mr. Lin is? She also looks very temperamental, with a lively aura on her body."


    As soon as the cubs appeared, they immediately became the focal point of existence.


    no way.


    Septuplets are so rare.


    The most important thing is that these seven little cubs are so cute, which makes girls'' hearts overflow.


    Coupled with the appearance of the richest man, Lin Ming, it is impossible not to attract attention.


    Lin Ming ignored the attention from the people around him. He was about to get used to it and looked down at the eight little guys who were following him.


    "Babies, line up and get ready to go."


    "Okay, Dad."


    "The little wolf cubs are assembled, ooh..."


    When a group of little guys heard Lin Ming''s order, they immediately lined up in a row, Wei Ya was the largest standing at the front, and then the little guys were sorted by size.


    One dragged the other''s buttocks.


    Lin Ming walked at the front, stretched out his big hand, took Weiya''s small hand, and started to walk towards the front clubhouse. When a group of cubs moved their short legs, their little heads couldn''t help looking around.


    This scene, in the eyes of outsiders, immediately caused a burst of exclamations.


    "My God, what a luxurious lineup."


    "These little guys are strung together, and they''re so cute."


    "No, no, I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to go back and make people now."


    "Your family, is it alright?"


    "Go away."


    Lin Ming walked towards the clubhouse building with the little guys. He was not worried that someone would dare to do something to the child in front of him. With his perception and skill, he could completely protect him.


    Looking at the lively scene in the clubhouse in front of him, Lin Ming nodded slightly.


    It seems.


    Zhang He and these guys really put a lot of effort into it, how long has it been since it opened? Business can be so hot.


    This is naturally related to the influence of these behemoths. Secondly, the major propaganda efforts have not fallen, even in order to gain popularity.


    Every day, Internet celebrities and celebrities with millions of traffic are invited to come here.


    Inside the magic city.


    BL International Club doesn''t say everyone knows it, but it''s almost there.


    Of course.


    Whether it can still maintain this level of popularity in the later period depends entirely on how the clubhouse manages and operates.

 Chapter 928： Xia Xiaoqian

    BL International Entertainment Club.


    Now it has become a place for major Internet celebrities to check in.


    Xia Xiaoqian is an outdoor entertainment anchor on the Tiger Shark platform. On weekdays, most of her live broadcasts are based on major scenic spots in China.


    Among them, natural scenery and cultural scenery are included.


    With her playful and cute image and humorous live broadcast, she has won a large number of fans.


    Although it is not a big red anchor on the platform, it also surpasses the definition of ordinary small anchors.


    so.


    Xia Xiaoqian also lives freely. The most important thing is that she can visit the great rivers and mountains of the motherland by virtue of the live broadcast, which is her interest and life pursuit.


    Freedom, romance, beauty.


    Basically, it is what every girl yearns for.


    "Fans in the live broadcast room, hello everyone, my Xiaoqian is back again. Guess what, where am I now? Secretly tell everyone that this is a new online celebrity check-in spot."


    "The rumors and news about this place on the Internet have been constant recently."


    "The major internet celebrities and celebrities stop here every day."


    In the square, a young girl dressed in a little kawaii is holding a selfie stick in her hand and is conducting a live broadcast once a day.


    Xiaoqian''s wife: "Xiaoqian, there are a lot of people here."


    I love Xia Xiaoqian: "Qianqian wife, why do I look familiar to you here? I seem to have seen it on the Internet, but I can''t remember it all of a sudden."


    Xiaoqian is mine: "I seem to have seen the BL International Entertainment Club just now. This is... in the magic capital?"


    With Xia Xiaoqian, the anchor''s mobile phone vision, the name of the club came into view, but she didn''t sell anything, she just pointed it out.


    "Dear friends, this is the magic capital, BL International Entertainment Club. Just hearing the name is very atmospheric and high-end. I don''t know if it is really what it says. Let''s go in and take a look."


    Qianqian, I''m here: "Fuck, it''s really BL International Entertainment Club."


    Shocked Nanako: "In the magic capital, anyone with the word BL cannot avoid one person, Lin Ming, the richest man in the magic capital."


    Wu Dalang didn''t take medicine: "I know what I said upstairs, Lin Ming, the richest man in the magic capital, has very little identity information outside, but according to my gossip, there was a big earthquake in the Yanjing market ahead, and the downfall of the Long family seems to be with BL. Group related."


    Just as everyone in the live broadcast room was discussing around BL Group and Lin Ming, a strange scene suddenly appeared on the screen.


    A young man took a little girl''s little hand and walked towards the clubhouse.


    The little slaughtermen at the back are lined up in rows, strung together, like candied haws, hanging behind the young men, just from one side, they can make people feel the cuteness and cuteness of those chubby little dumplings.


    "What is that? Seems like eight children?"


    "It''s not like, it''s eight children, and each of them is extremely cute, well-behaved, and has a smart temperament."


    "Anchor, anchor, follow the young man in front of the broadcast, the young man with the child."


    "Ah, it''s so cute, the old man''s girlish heart is overflowing."


    "The side of the young man seems to be the richest man in the magic capital, Lin Ming."


    "It''s a pity that the picture just flashed by, and I haven''t had time to see it."


    "Xiaoqian, big news, hurry up and follow the young man with the child just now."


    In the live broadcast room, a large group of people swiped the screen to urge the anchor to follow up the live broadcast.


    Xia Xiaoqian''s attention was still on the clubhouse, explaining while conducting the live broadcast. When she looked back at the live broadcast room, she found the screen-swiping content in the live broadcast room.


    They are talking about young people and children.


    "Young man with eight children? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Xia Xiaoqian looked left and right, and began to look for the young man with the child that the water friends said in the crowd.


    "Just in front of you."


    "The entrance to the clubhouse, there is the entrance to the clubhouse."


    "Oh my god, what kind of eyes do you have?"


    "With eight children, can''t you see such obvious features?"


    "The real hammer anchor is a blind man."


    Fortunately, with the prompting of the water friends in the live broadcast room, Xia Xiaoqian finally determined the figure of the young man with the child.


    Immediately.


    Quickly followed.


    "Ah, such lovely children, friends, these children are so lovely."


    "Shui Lingling''s big eyes and pink face."


    "I really want to pinch it."


    When Xia Xiaoqian saw the cute little face of the child next to the youth, her heart melted instantly, and the water friends in the live broadcast room also exploded.


    These children are as delicate as porcelain dolls, almost like they came out of a painting.


    Even the cute little ones of those big stars can''t compare with these children.


    "That''s... Lin Ming, the richest man in the magic capital, Lin Ming, is really Lin Ming!"


    "The person with the child is Lin Ming, my god, I have seen the youngest richest man with my own eyes."


    "Lin Ming, the current assets are at least trillions."


    "What is the richest man in the magic capital? This is No.1 in China. It is the absolute number one on the richest man list. These are just the assets announced by Lin Ming Company, and its hidden assets must be more."


    Xia Xiaoqian didn''t pay attention to these. Seeing what the water friends said about the richest man, her big eyes stared at the boss, and she started to gossip: "Are you saying that this young man with children is the richest man in the magic capital?"


    "The anchor doesn''t know?"


    "I guess, such a famous and big-shot anchor doesn''t know, is it true or false?"


    "Isn''t this more famous than that Xiao Congcong?"


    "Lin Ming doesn''t show anything on weekdays. There are really very few people who know him. Most people have only heard of his name and have never seen his true face."


    "Anchor, go and follow up some of the children''s live broadcasts."


    "Anchor, if you dare to go, I will give you a plane immediately."


    "Heh, a group of hilarious dogs, I''ll show my respect first, the anchor, I want to watch the cute little dumplings."


    One gift after another was swiped in the live broadcast room. Although there were not many, it was not a luxurious lineup, but it was almost the same.


    Xia Xiaoqian also mustered up her courage and said to the live broadcast room: "Isn''t it just to follow the children, look at me, I not only follow the film, but also be in the same frame with the children."


    She believed that Lin Ming would not reject her, after all, she was pretty and charming.


    Do any men reject beautiful women?


    There are, but there are very few, especially in the 20-30-year-old stage, who is called a hot-blooded gangster, and there are many beauty websites that he browses on weekdays.


    Now a ready-made beauty comes to her door, she believes that the other party will definitely not reject her.

 Chapter 929： Beauty charm, worthless

    "Wait, I''ll go now."


    Xia Xiaoqian took the selfie stick, trotted all the way, and quickly followed Lin Ming.


    finally.


    Xia Xiaoqian ran to Lin Ming and the little guys as if they were familiar, with a sweet smile on her face: "Hello, I''m an anchor, and my friends in the live broadcast room think the children around you are so cute, I Can I share the frame with you and let the friends in the live broadcast room see the children?"


    Lin Ming was suddenly stopped by a girl, and was also slightly taken aback.


    Hearing what the girl said and seeing the selfie stick in her hand again, Lin Ming understood, and when his mind changed, he nodded slightly and smiled: "Yes."


    The children are about to go to school, and it is also essential to show up to the outside world and be known to the public.


    "very good, thank you."


    After receiving Lin Ming''s affirmative reply, Xia Xiaoqian was overjoyed, and she also secretly said in her heart, "This is the richest man? It seems to be very easy to approach."


    At this time, the water friends in the live broadcast room even turned over the screen.


    Lin Ming''s attitude is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because a group of cute little dumplings are now appearing in the live broadcast room.


    "Excuse me, are you the father of these children?"


    Xia Xiaoqian thought about finding a topic and blurted out involuntarily.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Yes."


    "However, there is also a foreign child here."


    "You have a lot of questions."


    "Sorry sorry."


    Xia Xiaoqian smiled embarrassedly, she couldn''t control herself for a while, and she went to explore other people''s privacy too much.


    She turns the camera to the children.


    "Little baby is so cute, can you tell my sister, what''s your name?"


    In the live broadcast room, the screen is repeatedly flipped.


    "President Lin seems to be easy to approach, but he is actually a little indifferent."


    "Indifferent to your mother''s next door, if it was you, and others kept inquiring about your privacy, would you still be calm and calm?"


    "Brother Guanxi expresses his dissatisfaction and will give you a slap at that time."


    "By the way, how did this foreign child get mixed up with Mr. Lin''s children? I checked the information just now, and Lin Ming has only seven children, and they are septuplets."


    "Fuck, septuplets, old sow."


    "Be careful when you speak upstairs, be careful that big boss Lin Ming kills you through the screen."


    at this time.


    When asked, Sanbao Lin Wei blinked his bright eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoqian in front of him, and said coolly: "Do you think my father agrees, so we won''t object?"


    "This sister, you are very rude, you know? Shouldn''t you introduce yourself before asking someone else''s name?"


    Xia Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment, she did not expect that the child''s words were still a bit sharp.


    He immediately smiled and said, "My sister''s name is Xia Xiaoqian. Now, can you tell my sister what your name is?"


    Lin Wei: "No."


    Listening to Sanbao''s answer, Xia Xiaoqian was completely stupid. She seemed to be thrown by the little boy in front of her.


    In the live broadcast room, many water friends watched Xia Xiaoqian deflated and laughed.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Wash me with laughter, look at the slumped look of the anchor, haha..."


    "Looking like you''re going to die at night when you wash your clothes, haha..."


    "This kid seems to be called Lin Wei, he''s so cute, he''s weird, haha..."


    "The anchor also said that she is a beauty, and the charm of beauty is there, no one will refuse, and now it is rejected by a little kid, haha..."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly when he saw his son''s performance.


    This kid can do it.


    Judging from his performance, he should be more repulsive to each other.


    at this time.


    The four treasures Linqin on the side stretched out her little finger and pointed to the live screen of Xia Xiaoqian''s mobile phone: "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "I know, fourth sister, Xiaomeng told me that this is called live broadcast, and many adults use this to make money."


    At this moment, Liubao Lin Shu raised his small hand and spoke.


    Sibao blinked her big bright eyes and said, "Could it be that elder sister can use this to make money?"


    Xia Xiaoqian looked at the Four Treasures and the Sixth Treasure, and was slightly relieved. These two cute little dumplings finally stopped embarrassing themselves.


    He nodded immediately and said, "Yeah, my sister can use this to make money. You can be seen by the older brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts who are photographed by my sister''s mobile phone."


    Yaomei stuck out her little head and drilled over, looking at the screen on the phone, and asked curiously, "Then why can''t we see the people inside?"


    Xia Xiaoqian smiled, just about to say that this was a live broadcast, when you could only see the anchor unilaterally.


    The voice of a small group appeared immediately, interrupting her opening:


    "Sister''s phone is not good at all, Xiaomeng can let us see the people inside."


    "Also, it''s still in the air, like watching a cartoon."


    It is the Six Treasures Lin Shu.


    Xia Xiaoqian smiled when she heard the words and guessed that the other party was talking about a video call, so both parties could see each other, but on second thought it was wrong.


    In the air, it''s like watching a cartoon.


    What is this operation?


    Is this a video call?


    She couldn''t react for a while, maybe because she felt that there was a problem with the child''s language organization, so she simply did not continue to struggle with this issue.


    "Little baby, can you tell my sister, what are you doing here?" Xia Xiaoqian then asked Yaomei.


    The little boy was too fierce just now, and she decided to change the interviewee.


    "What do you want to do?"


    As soon as Sanbao heard this, he immediately jumped out, stood in front of Yaomei, and looked at Xia Xiaoqian with a serious face.


    When Xia Xiaoqian saw this, she was stunned again.


    I didn''t ask you, why is there a little brat like you everywhere.


    Do you have to get along with me?


    Yaomei looked at Sanbao to protect herself, and smiled, her small hands lay on the shoulders of the third brother, revealing a small head, and looked at Xia Xiaoqian.


    Laughing: "Sister, of course we are here to play, elder sister is so stupid."


    When Xia Xiaoqian heard the words, she almost closed herself.


    She was despised and degraded by several little guys one after another.


    When the water friends in the live broadcast room saw this scene, they laughed and laughed.


    "These little cubs are so cute."


    "Naughty, I''m going to spank your ass."


    "I feel that the anchor is about to shut down, haha..."


    "It''s more fun than children."


    Just at this time.


    In the lobby of the clubhouse, a group of security personnel rushed towards this side quickly, and immediately surrounded Xia Xiaoqian.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Xiaoqian was frightened. Such a large group of people rushed in front of her and surrounded herself. It was impossible to say that she was not afraid.


    At this time, Wang Yuan quickly walked over from behind and came to Lin Ming''s side.


    "Mr. Lin."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled.


    Wang Yuan nodded silently, without even looking at Xia Xiaoqian throughout the whole process, and walked into the clubhouse with Lin Ming and a group of cubs.


    A group of security personnel naturally isolated Xia Xiaoqian.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoqian, watching this scene, closed herself again.


    I was ignored by a group of adults again.


    What about beauty charm?


    Said no one refused it?

 Chapter 930： acting

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Xiaoqian is deflated again, so she''s stunned."


    "Missing the fruit on the tree, you and me under the tree, we are talking about our beautiful anchor, haha..."


    "Oh, I can''t do it anymore, I''m about to laugh, help me to the hospital."


    In the live broadcast room, everyone watched Xia Xiaoqian shriveled again.


    Now Xia Xiaoqian is indeed in a state of ignorance.


    She just thought what these security guards were going to do to her, but as a result, their target was not her at all, and they didn''t even pay attention to her.


    but.


    She has an easy-going personality and strong self-healing power. She quickly calmed down. She smiled again and looked at the live broadcast room: "Fans, I''m sorry, I can''t see the children now."


    the other side.


    Lin Ming and Wang Yuan had already come to the clubhouse with eight little guys. They didn''t stop, but went straight to the top floor.


    On the topmost floor there is a small floor that is not open to the public.


    It was a private area belonging to the clubhouse.


    Only a few real owners of the clubhouse are eligible to enter.


    at this time.


    Four people including Zhang He, Wang Xu, Zhang Jie, and Zhou Qian were inside, but in addition to the four, there were also two women.


    One of the women was Jang Hyuk''s current girlfriend, Seo Jing.


    The other woman has been sitting beside Zhou Qian, talking and laughing with everyone. I have to say that just from the appearance, this woman''s appearance is comparable to Zhou Qian.


    This woman is Zhou Qian''s girlfriend, Peony.


    at this time.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Lin Ming walked in. The little guys didn''t follow him and went to play with Wang Xiaoya.


    "elder brother!"


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    After Lin Ming came in, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Zhou Qian''s little girlfriend Peony also followed the door.


    The figure is tall and straight, and the heroic appearance is full of heroism, especially the domineering upper-level aura on his body, which makes people feel shocked.


    "Is this the man Qianqian has been unable to let go of?"


    Peony sat beside Zhou Qian, and looked at Lin Ming''s eyes and became a little obsessed.


    no doubt.


    With just a glance, she confirmed that this is a man who is too good for outsiders to match.


    "It''s quite lively."


    Lin Ming looked at everyone in the hut and smiled.


    In the blink of an eye, he naturally noticed that there was a woman he didn''t know in the room.


    Find a seat and sit down.


    Lin Ming looked at the girl sitting next to Zhou Qian without hesitation, and asked with a smile, "Beautiful Qian, don''t you plan to introduce me?"


    At this time, Zhang He handed over a cigar.


    "I said, you can pay attention, there are girls in the room."


    Zhou Qian''s eyes fell on Zhang He, and her words were neither light nor light.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Zhang He smiled embarrassingly, took the cigar back, and then sat down on his seat honestly. At the same time, he handed over a list of the club''s business status.


    Lin Ming took it in his hand and casually flipped through it.


    Although this club cost him hundreds of billions of funds to build, he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, he had several brothers of his own taking care of it.


    He still believes in Zhang He, Wang Xu and others.


    "Since you are here and everyone is here, I will take advantage of this time to introduce you to everyone."


    Zhou Qian spread her palms, pointed at the woman sitting beside her, and said with a smile, "Peony, my girlfriend, let''s get to know you."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows.


    Is this woman the one who captured Zhou Damei''s heart?


    The appearance is also the best choice, but I don''t know how to be a person.


    Have the tastes of beautiful girls now become so different?


    Looking at Peony, he just nodded and smiled, without saying much.


    "Since you have introduced it so solemnly, it means that you are serious, and I wish you well."


    Lin Ming looked at Zhou Qian and said with a slight smile.


    Several brothers in the hall were silent for a while, not even daring to speak.


    Everyone''s eyes were wandering on Lin Ming and Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian didn''t take it seriously, just smiled lightly: "Thank you."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after seeing Zhou Qian''s indifferent eyes and expression, he closed his mouth embarrassedly.


    After all, he still felt a little pity for Zhou Qian.


    after all.


    Although he and Zhou Qian were not childhood sweethearts, they were also confidants. No matter when they were prosperous or when they were defeated, this woman never stayed away from her.


    to be frank.


    Zhou Qian had a great influence on him.


    Seeing that Zhou Qian''s taste suddenly changed now, Lin Ming felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Haha... Brother, it''s rare for you to come here once. Don''t leave today. Just in time, while everyone is here, let''s have a good rest today."


    Zhang He looked at the rather silent atmosphere and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    aside.


    Wang Xu and Zhang Jie also nodded and said:


    "Yeah, brother, it''s been a long time since we all had a good meal together."


    "I miss the days when we used to be together, and today I can''t leave without saying anything."


    Lin Ming looked at the three of them and smiled lightly: "I also brought the children here."


    "Just call the little guy over to play."


    "Brother, don''t worry, on our own territory, there will never be any accidents for the children."


    "Yes, a group of security personnel will be arranged to watch the children later."


    The three big men started to persuade one after another.


    "Okay, then we won''t be drunk today."


    Lin Ming nodded slightly and smiled, he and these brothers really haven''t been together for too long.


    After eating, he called his wife to come back and pick up the children.


    He didn''t dare to take the children back with the smell of alcohol.


    If he did, he would be scolded by his parents at home, not to mention his wife Bei Xinyao. It would be good not to punish him for sleeping outside for a month.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Brother, you promised, all the brothers present heard it, and you can''t go back."


    "I''m going to arrange a location right away."


    Zhang He waited for a few brothers to shout excitedly, and then led the crowd out.


    finally.


    Peony took Zhou Qian''s arm, got up and walked outside: "Qianqian, are you with me just to hide from this man?"


    Zhou Qian remained silent.


    "I don''t even know what to say about you. It''s been so many years, you should let it go."


    "Your obsession is too deep, Qianqian."


    "Do you still need me to act with you in the future?"

 Chapter 931： Since ancient times, I have always been ruthlessly hurt

    this meal.


    The food was very enjoyable, and Lin Ming also observed Zhou Qian and Peony secretly at the same time, but found nothing unusual.


    The little guys have already been picked up by Bei Xinyao.


    while leaving.


    Lin Ming directly called a chauffeur to send him back.


    "Qianqian, I''m going back too."


    Peony stood in front of Zhou Qian and hugged Zhou Qian.


    She was not Zhou Qian''s so-called girlfriend, but her best friend. At Zhou Qian''s request, she said she wanted to play a few scenes with her, so she agreed to come.


    "Well, pay attention to safety on the way back."


    Zhou Qian smiled slightly, and there was that unique charming smile of a woman on her face.


    "Well, I''m leaving, you can go back early yourself, remember what I said, it''s time for you to come out, you can''t stay in the quagmire all the time."


    Zhou Qian''s best friend Peony waved, took a taxi and left.


    After Zhou Qian saw everyone leaving, she was walking on the street alone.


    In the huge magic capital, with feasting and feasting, and people coming and going, she felt a sense of loneliness.


    That''s right.


    She still couldn''t let go of that obsession, that obsession to like Lin Ming.


    but.


    Lin Ming already has a family, so she naturally won''t disturb each other.


    "Maybe, this is the fate."


    Zhou Qian laughed at herself.


    When she was only twenty years old, she met Lin Ming. At that time, the Zhou family and the Lin family had frequent business exchanges.


    The relationship between the two families was good, and even at that time, a family marriage was set for her and Lin Ming.


    that time.


    What Ye Rose and Bei Xinyao have not yet appeared in Lin Ming''s life, that was the moment she was closest to owning Lin Ming.


    After knowing that the object of the family marriage was Lin Ming, she was overjoyed.


    but.


    At that time, Lin Ming was a playboy. He only knew how to play crazy outside every day, often hugging from left to right, surrounded by beautiful women.


    She was pissed.


    But there was no way. She knew that Lin Ming was just playing with these girls, and he never let his mind wander. She didn''t dare to care about Lin Ming, for fear that she would leave a bad impression in Lin Ming''s heart.


    Every day, I can only play together with men like Lin Ming and Zhang He. Gradually, the relationship between the few people gradually became stronger, and they became the iron man five in the magic capital at that time.


    Until later, the family saw that Lin Ming had no intention of marrying her, so they arranged for her to marry the children of a large family in Yanjing.


    This matter was through Lin Youtian''s opinion. Lin Youtian also knew his son''s wickedness. He didn''t want such a good girl to be wasted on his ineffective son, so he agreed.


    But she didn''t want to, and decisively refused.


    The family was angry because of this, and directly said that if she didn''t agree, the family would no longer care about her and let her fend for herself.


    That''s it.


    She is a girl and started to work hard in the magic capital with her own ability. At this moment, her business talent was fully displayed.


    It quickly established a firm foothold in the magic capital, and even formed a large-scale operation.


    But even so.


    In her heart, she never let go of Lin Ming, the playboy, until later, Lin Ming met the first girl who really cared about her, Ye Rose.


    After learning the news, Zhou Qian had a scar on her heart.


    Later, with the decline of the Lin family, Lin Ming''s girlfriend Ye Rose left, the Lin family was torn apart, Lin''s father was imprisoned, Lin''s mother disappeared, and Lin Ming also fell into a low point in his life.


    at this time.


    Seeing hope, she did not hesitate to help Lin Ming, but after one or two times, Lin Ming disappeared.


    No matter how she looked, she couldn''t find any trace of Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    after that.


    She suddenly learned of Lin Ming''s news from Zhang He, saying that Lin Ming appeared in the magic capital.


    But this time it appeared.


    But it made her long-awaited heart completely shattered.


    Lin Ming has a baby, and he is still seven cute little ones waiting to be fed.


    At some point, she suddenly lost hope in life, and she didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that no matter how hard I try and how to shorten the relationship and distance with Lin Ming, in the end, it seems that I will miss the other party.


    It has been three or four years since Lin Ming got married.


    Her feelings for Lin Ming have long been indifferent, and there is only an obsession left in her heart, an unwilling obsession.


    Why is affectionate always hurt mercilessly.


    this moment.


    She suddenly felt like a clown: her grandmother didn''t love her, and her uncle didn''t hurt her.


    in this world.


    It seemed that no one really cared about her, except for the man she couldn''t forget for so many years.


    When she looked up at the city again, a look of disgust appeared in Zhou Qian''s eyes.


    She hates this world, hates this indifferent city, she has never had such an urgent desire to leave this **** city at that moment.


    hum!


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly passed by her side, and a man in black clothes and black hat suddenly stretched out his arm and clasped her neck.


    At the rear, a group of police officers with guns rushed over quickly.


    "boom!"


    The man in black raised his right hand, and a dull gunshot rang in Zhou Qian''s ear, which startled her a lot.


    "Don''t come here on horseback, get out of the way, and if you come again, I''ll kill her."


    The man put the pistol muzzle on her forehead and roared at the group of policemen who quickly surrounded him in front of her.


    Zhou Qian was still in panic, but soon, the look of panic in her eyes disappeared, replaced by a sense of disappointment in the world.


    "Alright, just end my boring life like this. Perhaps, this is also the best destination."


    Zhou Qian slowly closed her eyes, and a line of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "Don''t **** come here, back off for me, back off!"


    The man in black tightly restrained Zhou Qian''s arm by his wrist and kept moving towards the rear.


    Swish!


    At this moment, a figure that was approaching the extreme rushed out from the crowd, and the moment his body flew up, he pulled up a usp pinned to his waist.


    While his body was still flying in the air, he pulled the trigger of the pistol in his hand.


    A bullet accurately passed through the head of the black-clothed man who was only five centimeters away from Zhou Qian.


    Hear gunshots.


    Zhou Qian thought that the robber shot and killed herself. Her subconscious was accepting the result, and her body fell down involuntarily towards the rear.


    boom!


    At this moment, a strong and powerful arm wrapped around her body and helped her up.


    "Are you OK?"


    The unfamiliar voice sounded, Zhou Qian couldn''t help but stunned, she opened her eyes.


    A man''s face appeared before her eyes.

 Chapter 932： who is talking about me

    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Qian stared at the man in front of her with charming eyes. If she guessed correctly, it was this man who saved her just now.


    He''s not a policeman either, so why risk his life to save himself a stranger?


    The man smiled charmingly: "Of course I am the one who saved you, silly girl."


    "Silly girl?"


    Zhou Qian couldn''t help but be stunned when she heard the man''s address to her.


    It was the first time she had heard someone dare to call herself that.


    "Thank you for saving me just now."


    After Zhou Qian calmed down, she said softly to the man, her emotions did not fluctuate much, she wanted to die just now, and planned to end her life like this.


    "It seems that your mood is not high, but I don''t see fear in your eyes, which shows that you are not afraid of the robber just now."


    "You look like you are either broken up or cheated by a man."


    The man spoke without hesitation.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Zhou Qian got a little angry, raised her head, and glared angrily at the man with a cropped head in front of him.


    "Hey, I''m right, there are so many good men in the world, why do you have to hang yourself on a tree, other men are also very good."


    The man pointed to himself and said with a smile, "Just like, me!"


    "You? Good man?"


    Zhou Qian sneered, just like this man''s frivolous appearance, she wouldn''t believe it if he was killed.


    "Of course, don''t believe it. Let me tell you, I have had a great dream since I was a child, and I have been working hard for this dream until now."


    The man smiled and spoke proudly.


    "What''s your dream?"


    Zhou Qian looked up at the man.


    "Be a hooligan! Beauties all over the world!"


    The man rubbed his nose very stinky and said proudly.


    "What? Be a hooligan? It''s the first time I''ve heard someone make this a dream."


    Zhou Qian was amused by this man.


    "Hey, look, isn''t this a smile? Women, you still have to smile more. That''s how you look beautiful."


    The man smiled, winked at Zhou Qian and said, "Beauty, in return for saving you, aren''t you going to treat me to a meal or something?"


    Zhou Qian: "???"


    It was the first time she heard someone say that the girl was so open and aboveboard.


    At first glance, this man is not a good master.


    "No, I saved you, so you will give me a blank eye as a reward?" The man raised his brows.


    Zhou Qian took a breath and looked at the man, "Okay, I''ll treat you to dinner as a reward for saving me, and I''ll give you 10 million in return afterward."


    "Ten million? Tsk tsk, the relationship is still a female boss, but I like it."


    The man was amazed, not moved by the ten million, but continued to smile: "It should be sooner rather than later, invite me to dinner now, my **** came from Africa, I am hungry. I haven''t eaten in almost a day."


    Zhou Qian: "Puchi..."


    Listening to the man''s words, Zhou Qian couldn''t hold back and was amused again.


    This man actually said that he came from Africa, what a fool.


    "Then let''s go, thank you for saving me, my name is Zhou Qian."


    Zhou Qian''s mood recovered a lot, and she stretched out her hand to introduce herself to the man in front of her.


    "Ye Tian!"


    The man smiled, stretched out his big hand, and shook it with Zhou Qian.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Tian smiled at Zhou Qian.


    "stop!"


    "Put down your weapon immediately and put your head in your hands!"


    Behind him, a group of police officers turned their guns on Ye Tian again.


    Zhou Qian was stunned. She thought Ye Tian was a policeman, but it turned out that he wasn''t. Then why did he rob him? Why would you dare to shoot in this situation?


    Who is this man?


    He just said that he came from Africa, wouldn''t it be true?


    Looking at the man beside him again, he was burly and sturdy, with an inch head, and his whole body revealed a bohemian atmosphere.


    This reminded her instantly of the spies mentioned in the movie.


    Could this man named Ye Tian be a spy?


    If Lin Ming was here, he would definitely curse when he saw this man: "You **** don''t teach well in the army, and you go to the city to pretend to be compulsive."


    Ye Tian is none other than the chief instructor of Dragon Soul.


    only.


    Because of the mission, he just flew back from Africa. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this time to find Lao Lin to relax.


    result.


    When I came here, I encountered this kind of hostage taking.


    As a soldier, seeing this kind of thing, of course, is obliged to speak.


    "wait for me a while."


    Ye Tian turned to look at Zhou Qian, and then strode towards the group of police officers in front of him.


    Then.


    He started to communicate with the group of policemen. Zhou Qian watched curiously from behind. The man didn''t know what he said, and then took out two more notebooks from his body and handed them to each other.


    After receiving the two small books, the other party''s expression changed greatly.


    soon.


    Ye Tian walked back successfully, and the surrounding police also evacuated.


    Zhou Qian looked at Ye Tian and asked curiously, "What did you show the policeman just now? Why did he change his face when he saw something you gave him, and he treated us like this? let go?"


    Zhou Qian is not a fool. The police will take care of the occurrence of such a thing, and she still knows what procedures it has gone through.


    One simple sentence.


    Without a three-to-five-day verification and interrogation, it is impossible for them to leave safely like this.


    "Hey, do you want to know?"


    Ye Tian raised his brows and looked at Zhou Qian, this woman is so beautiful, and he was filled with excitement when he saw it.


    Zhou Qian didn''t speak, just looked at the man.


    Ye Tian stretched out his hand, snapped his fingers, and spit out two words: "Secret!"


    Zhou Qian: "..."


    Ye Tian: "What I said is true. This is a secret. Not only will you not benefit from knowing it, on the contrary, it will cause endless trouble."


    Gollum.


    Between the words, Ye Tian''s stomach started to quarrel unhappily.


    "Speaking of beauty, where are you going to take me to eat? I''m so hungry that my chest is on my back." Ye Tian touched his stomach and muttered.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Lao Lin, let this kid prepare a big meal for him, and by the way, go to drink some good wine that this kid keeps.


    Now blocked by this beauty thing.


    "It''ll be here in a while, just be patient."


    Zhou Qian smiled slightly and led Ye Tian into a high-end restaurant soon.


    Ye Tian sat on the seat and waved his hand at the waiter: "Whatever you want to eat quickly, give me one first."


    Zhou Qian elegantly took out the menu and ordered several delicacies for him.


    "Let me tell you, this time I came here to find a stinky boy to eat and drink, but I was delayed by you."


    "Listen to that kid, he seems to be a big man in your magic capital."


    Ye Tian said while eating with a big mouthful of food.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Lin Ming, who had just returned to the villa, suddenly sneezed.


    "Who''s talking about me?"


    Lin Ming rubbed his nose and muttered.

 Chapter 933： four years old

    When Lin Ming returned home, he would sneeze one or two times from time to time.


    "Could it be that drinking has ruined your body?"


    Lin Ming''s mind was full of doubts. He sneezed a lot today for no reason. He thought there was something wrong with his body.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Lin Ming smiled and rushed towards the woman lying on the bed.


    Another day for the old driver.


    Lin Ming embraced the woman in his arms, and his face was full of spring.


    "Wife, the day after tomorrow, the little babies will be four years old. Have you contacted the kindergarten?"


    Bei Xinyao rested her head on his chest, the blush on her pretty face had not yet completely dissipated, and her fingers as white as jade drew small circles on the man''s chest.


    Muttering in his mouth: "Are you in such a hurry to send the children out?"


    Lin Ming turned over and pressed the woman in his arms under him, hehe smiled: "Of course, no one will come to disturb the two of us by then."


    "When the time comes, we can go wherever we want."


    "Wife, hurry up, I want to try 69."


    ...


    In a flash, two days passed.


    today.


    It was the day when the seven little babies turned four years old. Similarly, after today, a group of little guys at home will be sent away to the kindergarten land to fight and dominate the campus.


    "Dad, slacker, get up."


    "Dad, open the door."


    "Dad, today is little baby''s birthday."


    "Dad, if you don''t open the door, we''ll come in."


    Early in the morning, a group of cubs gathered around the door of the master bedroom, chattering and making noise.


    The door was opened from the inside.


    A graceful figure appeared in front of the little guys.


    When they saw that it was a woman who opened the door, a group of little guys were stunned.


    "Mama!"


    "Mama good morning."


    "Mama, is Dad still up?"


    "Humph, Dad is such a big slacker, Mama go and spank him."


    Bei Xinyao held her hair behind her, looked down at the little baby beside her, smiled slightly, and said, "Baby, Dad went out early in the morning."


    "Ah?"


    "Dad gone?"


    A group of little guys quickly ran into the house with their little butts twisted. As a result, apart from the clean big bed, there was no Lin Ming at all.


    Seeing this, a group of little guys showed aggrieved expressions on their fleshy little faces.


    "Mama, where did Dad go?"


    "Did Dad forget what day it is today?"


    "Woooo..."


    "Dad is gone, baby is so sad."


    "Today is the birthdays of the babies, and the stinky father doesn''t even know that he is not at home with the babies."


    "The baby is angry, the baby is not happy."


    "I know, Dad definitely didn''t forget, Dad went out to buy us birthday presents."


    A group of little brats were aggrieved, and at this moment, a soft and glutinous voice sounded among the little guys.


    It was Yaomei who spoke.


    "Dad loves us the most, and he will never forget that today is our birthday."


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t believe Dad will forget either."


    A group of little guys reacted and felt so.


    Liu Bao Lin Shu even tugged at the little milky voice and shouted from the air, "Xiao Meng, Xiao Meng, come out quickly."


    A virtual figure appeared in the room: "Little master."


    Seeing Xiao Meng appear, Liu Bao Lin Shu shouted excitedly, "Xiao Meng, is Dad going out to buy us gifts?"


    Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng doesn''t know, Xiaomeng only knows the door where the master left at 5:45 this morning."


    Listening to Xiao Meng''s words, Liu Bao''s little hand leaned on his little chin and muttered, "Humph, Dad must have gone out to buy us gifts."


    "I just don''t know what gift Dad will give us this time?"


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "I want lollipops, hehe."


    Seeing that all the little babies around him were talking about Lin Ming''s father''s trace, Bei Xinyao also pursed her lips and smiled, looking at the little babies: "Baby, okay, don''t worry, Dad will definitely not forget today. It''s the little ones'' birthdays."


    "You guys, just stay home and wait for Dad to come back."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Mama is right."


    "This time I''m going to see what gifts Dad has prepared for us."


    "If you don''t like it, beat Dad''s ass."


    "If I don''t like it, I won''t go to kindergarten."


    "Wow...I don''t want to go to kindergarten."


    A group of little guys were chatting and noisy at home. Fortunately, Bei Xinyao, the mother of the ''tigress'', was there. Otherwise, the house would have been demolished by these restless little cubs.


    Under Bei Xinyao''s coercion and inducement, the children began to wait quietly.


    the other side.


    Lin Ming started to drive back from the city in a newly purchased car.


    In the car, there were a full carload of hardcover gift boxes, all of which were gifts for the little ones.


    "After today, the little ones are going to kindergarten."


    A bright smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face, extremely happy.


    He was not dissatisfied at all because the children were tired and rushing around for their birthday today, and he was even very excited.


    I can finally send these little cubs away.


    Every day is noisy at home, so it should be sent to school for the teacher to discipline him properly.


    back home.


    Lin Ming walked in with a pile of gift boxes.


    "dad."


    "It''s Daddy''s back."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "A lot of gifts."


    "Dad, are these gifts for us? I love them."


    "Dad, baby loves you."


    When a group of little babies saw Lin Ming coming back, their small eyes were glowing.


    to be exact.


    It was because he saw that all the gifts that Lin Ming was holding were glowing.


    Lin Ming put down the gift and said with a smile, "Yes, baby, these gifts are all for you. Today is the birthdays of the babies. Dad remembers it."


    "Oye."


    "Dad really didn''t forget."


    "Mama didn''t lie to us, Dad went out to buy us gifts."


    "I want to see what''s inside."


    "Open up, open up."


    A group of little cubs shouted excitedly.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You can''t open it right now. It''s not a surprise when you open it. We will be able to open it after we celebrate the birthdays for the little ones."


    "There are still many, many gifts in Dad''s car that haven''t been brought out."


    "Baby and Daddy go get your present, okay?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "I''m going to get my present."


    "Duck rush."


    "My gifts are definitely the most."


    When they heard that there were still gifts, the little guys immediately became more excited, spread their short legs and ran outside.

 Chapter 934： Kai is not happy, Gao is not happy

    The eight little guys in the house ran towards the car parked outside.


    Every little guy''s face was full of excitement.


    When they came to the car, they were beating and waving their little hands one by one, shouting to Lin Ming who was still hanging behind:


    "Dad, hurry up."


    "Stinky dad, hurry up."


    "Open the door now."


    "I saw so many gifts, wow..."


    "I like it very much, there must be a lollipop that I like."


    "Young sister, you are a snack foodie, you know how to eat it. There must be toys that I like in it."


    Lin Ming came to the side of the car, opened the door, and began to hand out gift boxes one by one.


    The little guys around them lined up in a row, raising their little hands one by one, and after receiving the gift box, they twisted their little buttocks and quickly ran towards the villa.


    There was a happy, excited smile on his little face.


    "Run slowly, don''t fall, if you fall, don''t cry."


    Lin Ming exhorted in the back.


    However.


    A group of little guys were still running fast, replying as they ran: "I know, we won''t fall down, we are not three-year-olds."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking at the figures of the little guys running, an inexplicable emotion rose in Lin Ming''s heart: "Children, they are all growing up."


    beep.


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s cell phone rang.


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched when he saw the call notification.


    Zhang He called.


    After answering the phone, Zhang He''s laughter came from inside: "Brother Ming, we''re here."


    "Haha... Brother, I brought a lot of gifts. The little guys will definitely kiss me today."


    "Kiss your ass, it must be kissing me."


    On the phone, there was also the voice of Wang Xu and Zhang Jie arguing.


    "Come here, hurry up."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, and then asked, "By the way, isn''t Qianqian with you?"


    "Ah? I don''t know. Sister Qian''s phone is always busy, and I don''t know what''s going on." Zhang He said.


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry, this is the first birthday of our godson and goddaughter. Sister Qian will definitely not forget it." Wang Xu added.


    Zhang Jie also nodded and said, "Yes, maybe Sister Qian is on her way now."


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "Okay, then you pay attention to safety on the road, my children and I are waiting for you at home."


    "Okay, brother."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Ming rushed towards the villa with the remaining gifts in the car.


    No surprises today.


    The cubs'' gifts would pile up into a small hut.


    Just got home and put down gifts.


    Lin Ming''s cell phone rang again: "Kid Lin, guess who I am?"


    This is an unfamiliar phone number, and the voice is clearly audible, and it has been processed by voice change.


    but.


    Listening to the tone on the phone is inclined to joy and joy.


    Lin Ming was a little confused for a while, and asked, "Don''t talk about it, I''m very busy today, so hurry up."


    There are only a few people who dare to call him Lin Xiaozi.


    You can even guess it with your feet.


    "Damn it, you are floating now. I came back from Africa after all my hard work. I originally planned to come over to give your kid a meal, but I am not happy to co-operate with your kid."


    Inside the phone, the voice returned to its usual tone, and Lin Ming could tell it was Lao Ye and Ye Tian''s voice as soon as he heard it.


    "You just returned from a mission in Africa?"


    Lin Ming asked in surprise.


    During this period of time, he was so focused on his family and company, and there were magic creatures working in the dark, he had no time to be distracted for a while.


    Little is known about what happened inside the army.


    "Yeah, go on a protection mission." Ye Tian said calmly.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Don''t you keep talking about not having a woman every day? Why, didn''t you bring back a little African girlfriend when you went out on a mission this time?"


    "Grass, what the **** are you talking about?"


    Ye Tian scolded, then changed the conversation and said, "However, having said that, I flew back from Africa the day before yesterday. I originally wanted to come and see you and the seven little treasures. The peach blossoms are here."


    "Oh? What''s the situation?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly. He didn''t know what happened to Zhou Qian the day before yesterday.


    "You don''t know. On my way back to find you, I met a robber with a gun. He took a girl as a hostage. In the end, the girl was rescued by me."


    When Ye Tian said this, he laughed.


    "Then they promised each other?" Lin Ming asked rhetorically.


    "Almost."


    Ye Tian touched his nose and smiled: "I can be considered a virgin now, haha..."


    talking.


    Ye Tian said for a while, and then said: "By the way, today is the fourth birthday of the little babies. Just in time, I will be returning to the army in the afternoon. I will come and see the children while there is still time."


    Lin Ming nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay, come here, but, don''t you plan to take your little girlfriend who you just conquered with you?"


    "It''s here right now."


    Ye Tian''s tone was calm, not panicking at all.


    "Okay, come here quickly, just in time, report to me about the recent situation in the army." Lin Ming smiled.


    "What do you say? You have to figure out that in the army, I am the chief instructor." Ye Tian scolded.


    Lin Ming said calmly: "But in terms of military rank, I seem to be higher than you."


    Ye Tian: "..."


    Ye Tian: "Okay, wait for me, boy."


    Lin Ming looked at the phone that was hung up, with a cheerful smile on his face all the time.


    The little babies around him looked at him and said curiously:


    "Who is Dad?"


    "Dad smiled so happy, and said it to make your little one happy too."


    "That''s it."


    Lin Ming looked down at the little guys beside him and said with a smile, "Baby, your godfather is coming too. At that time, they also prepared a lot of gifts for you."


    "great."


    "Oye Oye."


    "Long live godfather."


    "Dad, is that He He''s godfather?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Yes, but not only He He''s godfather, but also your godfather Wang Xu, godfather Zhang Jie, and godfather Ye Tian."


    "Moreover, more and more people will come by then. They are all here to celebrate the birthdays of the little ones."


    "At that time, there will be many birthday gifts for the little ones."


    "great."


    "I like gifts the most."


    "I don''t know what gifts my godfather will give us."


    "So curious."


    Looking at the expectant expressions of the little guys, Lin Ming smiled and said, "There is another good news. After today''s birthday, Dad will take the babies to kindergarten tomorrow."


    "Haha...Are you happy, Gao or not?"


    A group of cubs: "..."

 Chapter 935： Tai Chi Chaos Jade

    As time passed, the home welcomed its first guest.


    Not Zhang He, not Ye Tian.


    It was the medicine king Tan Shiyan, the old man Tan. At this time, the old man was carrying a delicate pale pink gift box in his hand, and walked towards the villa with a smile on his face.


    "Old Tan!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ming warmly greeted him.


    "Haha...Xiao Lin, long time no see, stay safe, today is the birthday of the seven little ones, small gifts, unintentional."


    Tan Shiyan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Tan Lao said that, it''s a shame boy."


    Lin Ming smiled and reached out his hand to signal, "Old Tan, please come in."


    "well."


    Tan Shiyan nodded slightly, and when he walked into the villa, his expression was slightly stunned.


    Because, in the villa at this moment, a virtual image is constantly flipping and changing in the house, and the old man who sees him is stunned for a while.


    "This is?"


    "This is a little thing I made for the little guys to play with." Lin Ming smiled lightly and explained it casually.


    "Um."


    Tan Shiyan didn''t think much about it and walked in directly.


    "Grandpa Tan."


    "Grandpa Tan, you''re here."


    A group of little guys were extremely happy when they saw the first guest in the house, twisting their little butts and quickly ran towards Tan Shiyan.


    "Hey, little darlings, grandpa came to see you. Today is the birthdays of the little darlings. Grandpa Tan also prepared a gift for you."


    Tan Shiyan laughed happily when he saw the child.


    At the same time, he took out the gift box and opened the outer packaging.


    A group of little guys stretched their heads and leaned over, wanting to see what the gift was.


    Gift box opened.


    Inside, there is a piece of jade green as a palm-sized piece of jade.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Grandpa Tan, what is this?"


    "It''s amazing, it still glows."


    When they saw this piece of jade, the eyes of a group of cubs were shining.


    "This is a good thing. Wearing it on the body can prolong life, strengthen the body, and eliminate chronic diseases." Tan Shiyan supported his beard and smiled.


    After seeing the glowing eyes of the little ones, he was satisfied.


    It seems that this gift is still the right one.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming came over and saw the gift in the box, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Old Tan, is this Tai Chi Chaos Jade?"


    "It''s still Xiaolin''s unique and ruthless vision. He can tell at a glance. Yes, it is Tai Chi Chaos Jade." Tan Shiyan smiled.


    "This gift is too precious, Mr. Tan, how can you make me feel embarrassed to accept it?"


    Lin Ming wanted to refuse.


    but.


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Tan Shiyan''s wave: "Stop, I''m not giving it to you, I''m giving it to this group of darlings."


    "Now this Tai Chi Chaos Jade is a whole. When the time comes, it will be cut and polished, and made into small portions, one for each of the little ones."


    When talking about it, Tan Shiyan looked at Lin Ming: "I remember, you seem to be able to carve too. This matter is left to you to do. I don''t care about the old man behind."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    He was not troubled because Tan Shiyan had to sculpt and polish it himself, but because the gift was too precious.


    even.


    It is more valuable than the bug that Tan Shiyan brought over before.


    To know.


    In order to buy which little insect king from Tan Shiyan''s hands, Lin Ming didn''t agree to sell it to him, even if he offered 1 billion.


    And the value of this Tai Chi Chaos Jade is definitely not inferior to that of the Insect King.


    Even higher.


    Not surprisingly.


    This should also be one of the treasures of Tan Shiyan''s store.


    "Old Tan, I''m here to thank you for the little guys."


    Lin Ming solemnly salutes Tan Shiyan.


    With this gift, the little ones will become healthier in the future, and the minor illnesses will be eliminated, and the serious illnesses will be rare. It is a real rare treasure.


    "Haha... What are you doing so politely? I gave it to little girl, not you."


    Tan Shiyan laughed.


    When he looked at Lin Ming, he changed the conversation and said, "By the way, Xiao Lin, don''t you plan to give the old man a little tea to taste?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Mr. Tan said, Lin Ming also burst into laughter: "Come on, come right away, today, not only the best tea, but also the fine wine I have collected."


    "Haha...that''s right."


    Tan Shiyan held his beard with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Dad, I know where your tea is kept, I''ll go get it."


    At this time, Dabao Linchen volunteered to stand up.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Well, let''s go, son."


    "Dad, I know where your wine is hidden, I''ll get it!"


    At this time, Yaomei twisted her small body again, jumped in front of him, and happily raised her small claws.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Baby, how do you know where Dad hides the wine?"


    Lin Ming was curious.


    "Hee hee, we found out long ago, but we didn''t tell Mama."


    Yaomei looked happy, smiled heartlessly, and didn''t realize that she had uncovered her father''s little secret.


    "go Go."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and smiled helplessly.


    These little brats are getting more and more restless.


    Fortunately.


    The cubs will be sent away after today.


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    Think about it and feel happy.


    "Hahaha... Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect that you, the No. 1 boss in the magic capital, is still a person who is afraid of his wife at home." Tan Shiyan laughed.


    Just as his words fell, Bei Xinyao came downstairs.


    Hearing this, her charming mouth also showed a smile.


    "Old Tan."


    "Xiaoyao! Haha... You didn''t hear what I said just now, did you?" Tan Shiyan laughed, not at all worried that Bei Xinyao would be angry because of it.


    Bei Xinyao smiled and shook her head: "Why, Mr. Tan, please take a seat."


    at the same time.


    Four cars stopped outside the villa, and three men got out of the first car. It was Zhang He, Wang Xu, and Zhang Jie.


    Behind the three of them, the three cars that followed were all gifts they had prepared for the little ones.


    "Brother! Here we come!"


    "Baby, godfather is here. I brought you a lot of gifts. Come out to meet godfather."


    "Goddaddy''s little baby, your goddaddy is here, so come out to pick him up soon."


    The three big men did not look mature and stable at all, but at this time, they looked like three children.


    "Daddy!"


    "Wo is here."


    "Your little princess is here."


    As soon as the words fell, a group of little guys rushed out of the villa door.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Baby, come and let goddaddy hug you."

 Chapter 936： lively birthday party

    As time goes by, more and more people come to the house.


    Neighbors at home, Wang Yuan''s father and daughter, big star Lin Yuner, Origin Stone boss Wang Defa and his two twin granddaughters...


    Lin Ming did not notify anyone.


    These were all brought by myself, obviously keeping the little guys'' birthday diaries in their hearts.


    Lin''s father and aunt who were working outside also rushed back early.


    For a time, the house was very lively.


    "Lao Lin, don''t come out to meet me yet!"


    At this moment, there was a rude shout from a man outside the house.


    Lin Ming heard the movement and knew who was coming.


    Ye Tian.


    Walking out of the villa, Lin Ming laughed loudly: "Come here, there is no threshold, don''t you know that you are coming in by yourself? Well, Qianqian?"


    At this moment, Lin Ming was a little stunned.


    Because, there was a woman next to Ye Tian, ??and it was none other than Zhou Qian.


    When the two came together, Lin Ming didn''t feel any surprise. After all, there was a possibility of passing by and walking together.


    But at this moment, Zhou Qian is holding the boy Ye Tian with a jade hand.


    "What''s the situation? This is?"


    Lin Ming felt that his mind couldn''t turn around for a while.


    Ye Tian told him before that he had found a woman to get rid of the bill, but he never imagined that this woman would be Zhou Qian.


    "What are you doing with the surprised expression on your face?"


    Ye Tian looked at him with a speechless expression.


    "No, you two, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Ming walked in front of the two with a confused look on his face.


    "Come on, let me introduce you, this is my daughter..."


    "Godmother!"


    "Godmother is here, godmother hugs."


    Just when Ye Tian was about to introduce with a smile, there were voices of little milk dumplings coming from inside the house.


    Look up.


    I saw a few small dumplings running out quickly with their short legs.


    Then hang by Zhou Qian''s side.


    Zhou Qian hugged Lin Wei in her arms, stretched out her slender fingers to scratch the bridge of Lin Wei''s nose, and smiled: "Stinky boy, do you want to be a godmother?"


    Lin Wei nodded his head straightly: "Well, I think about it."


    "You guys, know each other?"


    This time, it was Ye Tianmeng''s turn.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been to Lin Ming''s house, and he has met many of Lin Ming''s friends in the city, but he has never had direct contact with Zhou Qian at Lin Ming''s house.


    "God dad, I want to hug you too."


    Just when he made a doubtful sound, he felt his trousers being pulled by a little guy.


    It is the Four Treasures Linqin.


    Seeing the cute appearance of the little guy, Ye Tian crouched down and hugged Xiao Qinqin directly in his arms.


    "Godfather, you haven''t come to see us for a long time, do you not love your little baby anymore?" The little girl stretched out her small palm and pressed it directly on Ye Tian''s cheek.


    Then he opened his little fingers and started to grab his cheek.


    "Hehe, the godfather is on a mission outside, but it''s very dangerous. The godfather almost won''t come back this time, and the little baby almost won''t see the godfather."


    Ye Tian began to act cute and miserable in front of the little girl.


    "Ah? The godfather is so pitiful. The baby is distressed. Give the godfather a loving baby and a loving kiss."


    The little girl opened her small hands, hugged Ye Tian''s neck directly, and then pouted her small mouth on Ye Tian''s face.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian, ??who was kissed by the little baby, suddenly laughed happily, like a child.


    "Let''s go first, the two of you are developing fast, I didn''t slow down all of a sudden, tell me well, what''s your situation?"


    Lin Ming greeted the two of them into the house.


    Ye Tian had already discovered that the little girlfriend he had made had a very close relationship with Lin Ming.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with the two of you?"


    After entering the house, Lin Ming looked at the two and asked with a smile.


    Ye Tian: "What could be the situation? It''s just what you saw. Didn''t I tell you before that when I came back, I encountered a robber kidnapping the hostage, and I rescued it."


    Lin Ming: "The hostage is Qianqian?"


    Ye Tian nodded and smiled.


    Zhou Qian was playing with the little guys all the way, and didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two.


    What Ye Tian wanted to explain, let him explain.


    Listen to this.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly: "The fate of life is really unpredictable, and you are all able to get together like this."


    "Anyway, I still congratulate you from the bottom of my heart."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Tian raised his head and smiled, this time he was able to meet Zhou Qian, and he also decided that he would seize this opportunity.


    Inherit your family.


    "If you really want to be with Zhou Qian, then treat her well. Zhou Qian and I are the Iron Man group. If you dare to treat her badly and bully me, I won''t let you go."


    Lin Ming smiled jokingly.


    Ye Tian gave Lin Ming a blank look: "Aren''t you too busy to be so lenient?"


    "I''m really not too busy. Let me remind you in advance that there are many people who pursue Zhou Qian. If you are careless, you may be dug into the corner."


    "You know this kid Wang Yuhang. He used to be your subordinate. Now this kid is pursuing Zhou Qian."


    "At first, I thought Zhou Qian would be with him."


    "I didn''t expect that your kid would be the first to board."


    Lin Ming smiled, adding a sense of crisis to Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Wang Yuhang? How dare this **** rob me?"


    The corners of Ye Tian''s mouth twitched, and a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Ming smiled and didn''t say much. After seeing Zhou Qian and Ye Tian together, his doubts disappeared.


    Zhou Qian is not a lily.


    "You are playing here by yourself, I''m going to prepare lunch, Xiao Meng, come and help me examine this big brother and dig out the secrets in his stomach."


    After Lin Ming left a sentence, he walked directly towards the kitchen counter.


    "Okay, master."


    A virtual image clone appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??and then smiled at him very humanely.


    Seeing Xiaomeng''s appearance, Ye Tian''s whole person was stunned.


    Subsequently.


    The gleam in his eyes skyrocketed.


    Of course it wasn''t an evil idea, but the moment he saw Xiaomeng, he made sure that Xiaomeng is a technology that surpasses the number of generations that he doesn''t know now.


    If this is used in the army, the effect is unimaginable.


    after all.


    In modern warfare, high technology is the main means of competition.


    Lin Ming didn''t think so much. He came to the kitchen counter, looked at his wife who was busy inside, and smiled.


    He came over.


    His hands slowly stretched out from Bei Xinyao''s back, and then hugged each other''s waist.


    "Wife, it''s hard work, my husband is here to help you."


    "It''s alright, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zheng are here to help, you can accompany them." Bei Xinyao smiled lightly.


    "That''s not good, how can I let my wife busy alone."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but start to use the main knife, and then said to Bei Xinyao: "Wife, in two days, I may have to go abroad."

 Chapter 937： I want to change lollipops

    "Are you going abroad again? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that Lin Ming said that he was going abroad, Bei Xinyao also had a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "What else can be done, business matters."


    Lin Ming smiled and explained something casually.


    This time abroad.


    Certainly not for business matters.


    But for the things of the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    It''s time to pull out this thorn in the heart.


    but.


    In order not to worry Bei Xinyao, he excused that it was a business matter.


    "Then how many days are you going to go out this time?"


    Bei Xinyao asked curiously, looking at Lin Ming with those smart eyes full of affection.


    "I don''t know yet. When the matter is resolved, I will come back. It may take about half a month. After the children go to kindergarten, I will leave."


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and finally spoke.


    "Half a month?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Bei Xinyao''s beautiful eyes again: "Why does it take so long? Is it really a business thing?"


    Lin Ming smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, William said that he found a diamond crater and asked me to go over and discuss it."


    "Well, remember to keep in touch with the phone every day. This time, you can''t make me worry like last time, you know?"


    Bei Xinyao spoke affectionately.


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "I see, thank you my wife for your concern."


    ...


    Dinner begins.


    A group of small birthday stars, accompanied by adults, shouted excitedly.


    finally.


    After waiting for so long, it''s time for their most exciting gift-opening session.


    All the gifts sent by everyone were placed in the middle of the lobby by the other party.


    Every little guy''s eyes are shining with excitement, and beside them, there is also an adult comrade-in-arms standing.


    "Hehe godfather, hurry up."


    "I want to be number one."


    "Godmother, come on."


    "The most gifts I ask for are me."


    A group of little guys pulled an adult by their side and began to help themselves divide up and fight for gifts.


    Everyone gets as many gifts as they open.


    Looking at the pile of gifts piled up like a hill, the little guys one by one as if they were beaten with blood.


    The boss, Lin Chen, asked Lin Youtian for help.


    The second sister, Lin Jing, found her grandfather Bei Lieguo.


    Three Treasures Lin Wei --- Zhou Qian.


    Four Treasures Linqin---Zhang He.


    Five Treasures Lin Qi---Zhang Jie.


    Six Treasures Lin Shu---Wang Xu.


    Younger sister Lin Yan found her father Lin Ming.


    As for the other adults, they stood next to them and acted as referees. Some people thought that Lin Yuner picked up the phone, turned on the camera, and began to record the scene.


    "Come on, Dad, Yaomei wants the most gifts."


    Yaomei stood beside Lin Ming, pulling Lin Ming''s trousers with a small hand, raised her head to look at her father, her big eyes were watery, very cute, and her aura was no doubt full of agility.


    "Okay, baby, Daddy will work hard."


    Lin Ming waved his fist at Yaomei and spoke firmly.


    This is not a matter of robbing the gift box. The gift box must be opened and the gift inside is taken out to be considered as a reward.


    Only after opening a box and taking out the gift, can you start to take down a gift box and continue to open it.


    Week by week.


    Bei Xinyao looked at the group of men with fierce eyes in front of her, and smiled slightly: "Are you ready?"


    "It''s ready."


    "Mama, hurry up and start."


    "Rush duck, rush duck."


    A few adults did not respond at all, only a few milky little voices responded to her.


    Bei Xinyao: "Prepare, start!"


    Crash.


    The voice fell, but the group of adults standing beside the little guys were like hungry wolves, rushing towards the gift hill quickly, stretching out their claws.


    "Come on, Dad."


    "Come on, godfather."


    "Godmother, come on."


    ...


    A group of cubs were holding gift boxes in their hands, standing beside the adults who played in their place, waving a pair of small fleshy hands, and shouting from their mouths.


    The gifts were held in the hands of adults, and then quickly opened.


    When he took out the gift inside, the cubs around him became extremely excited and shouted happily.


    "Godfather, you''re so stupid. Godmother has already demolished five, and you only demolished three."


    "Daddy, hurry up, hurry up."


    "Baby, this gift box is too difficult to untie. Who tied it? It''s killing me."


    During the process of unpacking the gifts, there were mourning sounds.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "I didn''t expect it. I want to give this little sister who tied the gift box a compliment."


    The whole house was full of laughter and laughter.


    Some gift boxes are packaged very simply and open with a light pull of the ribbon, but some gift boxes are very annoying.


    There are various ways to tie the streamer of the box.


    After opening the box, the boxes inside are still one after the other.


    The most is a gift box, which covers eight boxes of different sizes.


    Unpacked to the end, the result is a lollipop.


    To say that the fastest speed is not Lin Ming, the all-around master, but Zhou Qian, a woman with ingenuity. The speed of opening the gift box is simply unparalleled.


    Behind her, a hill of empty gift boxes had been piled up.


    Lin Wei, who was standing beside her, had already made bursts of cheers happily.


    "Weiya, this is so beautiful, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Wei held a red diamond bracelet in his hand, ran to Weiya''s side, and then began to take the initiative to put it on the little girl''s hand.


    "Thank you Wei."


    Wei Ya smiled sweetly, and the smile on her little face was bright and cute.


    "Third brother, I want it too."


    Beside her, the younger sister looked at Lin Wei, the third child, eagerly.


    "No, Yaomei, you have so many gifts."


    The youngest Lin Wei shook his head firmly.


    "Then I will exchange a gift for you." Yaomei walked over with a pile of gifts in her hand.


    "What do you want to change?"


    Lin Wei looked at Yaomei vigilantly.


    This young girl, every time he pits him, he has almost formed a subconscious conditioned reflex.


    "I''m going to replace that big lollipop."


    Yaomei stretched out her pink and tender hand and pointed to a rainbow lollipop in the pair of gifts stacked behind Lin Wei.


    "Okay."


    The third youngest Lin Wei agreed decisively, and then looked at the younger sister: "What do you exchange with me?"


    "No, use this."


    Yaomei took out a sapphire sapphire that fully occupied the palm of her small hand from the gift pile in her hand and handed it to Lin Wei.


    "No, this is so ugly, I want your little handkerchief."


    The third child, Lin Wei, pointed to a small handkerchief that Yaomei was pulling in his hand and said.


    "Ah? This one?"


    Yaomei looked down at the small handkerchief in her hand, her little face showing embarrassment.


    This little handkerchief looks good, she wants it too.


    But lollipops also really want.


    After struggling and weighing in my heart for a while, the beautiful little handkerchief finally lost to Lollipop.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you, I want to change the lollipop."


    Yaomei happily handed over her little handkerchief.

 Chapter 938： a turn over

    The scene at home was very lively, with laughter and laughter.


    After the game is over.


    Lin Ming went upstairs with the Tai Chi Chaos Jade. The little cubs had other adults watching and playing. I don''t know how happy they were. It didn''t matter if he was with him.


    Tomorrow is the day the boys go to school.


    Lin Ming decided to polish this jade pendant today.


    The palm-sized Tai Chi Chaos Jade wants to be cut into small pieces, and it is also necessary to ensure that the size of each small piece is not much different. This is a technical task.


    but.


    For a skill master like Lin Ming, it was nothing.


    The Tai Chi Chaos Jade was quietly placed in the palm of his left hand. Lin Ming stared at this jade, and dozens of methods of segmentation appeared in his mind.


    suddenly.


    Lin Ming''s eyes flickered, he lifted his left hand slightly, and threw the jade on his palm into the air.


    Swish.


    The carving knife in his right hand waved, and several dazzling white awns were drawn in the air.


    blah blah blah!


    The palm-sized Yucui was divided and landed firmly on Lin Ming''s palm.


    When you look up again.


    The palm-sized jade has been cut into eight small jade pieces, each of which is about the same size.


    "Eight pieces of small jade, it''s almost the same, one for each little guy."


    Lin Ming pondered, the reason why Yucui was divided into eight pieces was to consider Wei Ya, a little girl.


    He can''t be eccentric because of this.


    "Well, what does it look like to carve one?"


    Lin Ming began to worry about the carving mold. This Tai Chi Chaos Jade was extraordinary. If it was carved into an ordinary shape jade, it also made him feel a little worthless.


    "Yes, let''s have a double inner ring configuration."


    "By the way, you can also engrave the name of each little guy at that time."


    As he said, Lin Ming took the engraving knife and milling cutter and began to polish it carefully.


    Time flickers.


    An afternoon passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the afternoon, the cheerful cries of children were heard from time to time in the house, and I could imagine how happy these little guys were.


    After Lin Ming meditated and polished and carved for an afternoon, eight pieces of jade and jade appeared in his hands.


    There is also a word engraved on each ring of jade, which is the name of the eight little guys.


    For example, on the jade jade of Dabao Linchen, there is a word for morning.


    Erbao Linjing is a static character, and so on.


    Each piece of jade is linked to a small white necklace, and the two complement each other and are very dazzling.


    Lin Ming put forward one of the jade pieces to look at in front of him. Under the sunlight, this piece of jade jade seemed to have vitality, and there was actually a cloud-like thing surging inside.


    When placed in the shade, this phenomenon disappeared again.


    "You''re done."


    After seeing the effect, Lin Ming showed a smug smile on his face, and put the eight pieces of jade in a brocade box next to him.


    He was not in a hurry to bring these jade greens to the little guys.


    There are only eight jade pieces.


    There are more than eight little guys in the family. If there is a conflict because of a small gift, it will be a joke.


    evening.


    After playing for a day, the little ones were tired and started to climb up to their dens to get ready to sleep.


    Lin Ming walked out with eight jade pieces.


    "Baby, are you happy today?"


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the eight little guys lying on the bed, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Well, I''m happy today."


    "Dad, I received a lot of gifts today."


    "I''m so tired, I want to sleep."


    "I''m going to sleep with a lollipop."


    A group of little guys were covered with little quilts, their little heads poked out, and a pair of little hands grabbed their own little quilts with happy expressions on their faces.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad has a special gift for you."


    talking.


    He took out the eight jade pieces and began to put them on each little guy according to the name engraved on it.


    "This is the gift that Grandpa Tan gave you today. Dad divided it into eight small pieces. Now, each of you has one piece."


    "Remember what Dad said, don''t take this thing off your body unless you have to."


    "Got it? Baby."


    Lin Ming put them on for the little ones, while exhorting them bitterly.


    "Know it."


    "Dad is nagging, like an old woman."


    "Thank you dad."


    "Dad, the baby is going to sleep, bye bye."


    "Good night, I love your little prince."


    A group of little guys watched this old man babble endlessly, and before leaving quickly, they started to order to evict guests.


    The little one is still sleeping.


    "Okay, Dad won''t disturb baby''s sleep, good night baby."


    Lin Ming kissed each of the little guys on the forehead, then got up and left.


    When returning to the bedroom.


    Lin Ming found that Bei Xinyao hadn''t lay down yet, but sat lazily on the sofa in front of the bed.


    She was wearing a pale pink silk pajamas, her long soft hair was casually draped over her shoulders, and she was holding a book in her hand while reading.


    There was an air of nobility all over him.


    When Lin Ming saw this, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, this little girl was really becoming more and more flirtatious, and her mature and charming aura was undoubtedly evident on the other party''s body.


    Coming to Bei Xinyao''s side, leaning on the chair, Bei Xinyao glanced at him, habitually resting her head on his chest.


    He asked, "Have you coaxed the little guys?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Well, coax it."


    "Tomorrow, I will send the children to Shenghua Kindergarten. Go to bed early. Weiwei told me that her and Junhao''s wedding is two days later."


    "Isn''t a specific day determined yet?"


    Lin Ming asked. After he sent the little guys to kindergarten, he would go abroad to fight.


    and.


    He estimated that it would take at least half a month, which obviously coincided with the wedding of Liu Junhao and Gong Weiwei.


    If these two are advanced, he can still participate.


    If he didn''t hurry up, he would have no way to participate. He couldn''t stop things abroad because of this, and the progress of things would affect the lives of dozens of people.


    He wasn''t stupid enough to take the lives of dozens of people to attend a wedding.


    Bei Xinyao said, "Not yet. Weiwei didn''t say it was that day, and I didn''t ask."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled and said, "Then you can ask tomorrow. If it''s too late, I won''t be able to attend their wedding. I can''t delay foreign affairs."


    "Oh, I see."


    Bei Xinyao raised her head and looked at him with tenderness in her eyes, and said, "Husband, you can''t worry me anymore when you go out this time, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, no more."


    Hearing this, Bei Xinyao had a shallow smile on her face, she rolled over and got up from the sofa, and then rode on Lin Ming.

 Chapter 939： These eight children are all mine

    The next morning.


    The whole family started to get busy, especially the four old people, Father Lin, Mother Lin, Father Bei and Mother Bei.


    Today is the day when the little ones in the family go to kindergarten.


    From today onwards, they will not be able to see the little ones for most of the day, and the children will be freed from their shelter and grow up alone outside.


    The four elders repeatedly confirmed what to bring and procedures.


    I asked the kindergarten teacher if he was okay.


    What is the atmosphere of the students.


    How about the surrounding infrastructure and so on.


    Seeing their anxious appearance, they can''t wait to tie themselves to a few little guys and look after them 24 hours a day.


    "Mom and dad, we''re ready to go."


    Lin Ming walked down and smiled at the four old people in the lobby.


    around.


    There was a group of little guys shouting excitedly.


    "Let''s go."


    "hurry up."


    "I''m going to kindergarten, kindergarten is the best."


    The children who were originally reluctant to go to kindergarten were very different at this time. Not only were they not reluctant, but on the contrary, they were very excited.


    This is naturally inseparable from the credit of the old father, Lin Ming.


    He borrowed Xiaomeng to let the little guys know how fun it is in kindergarten.


    How many children are there and how much fun is there.


    As soon as I saw this, it turned out that the kindergarten was so much fun, how could the little guys sit still, and they threatened to go to kindergarten one by one.


    Behind them, a group of parents looked at the abnormal performance of their children, and there were also surprised expressions on their faces.


    "Go, go."


    "I want to dominate the kindergarten!"


    "Dad is leaving soon."


    The little guys were eager to try one by one, rushing to the top of the car.


    but.


    There is also a little guy who is standing on the side of the road with a lollipop in his hand, while sticking out his tongue to lick the lollipop in his hand, while staring blankly at his brother and sister in the car.


    "Yaomei, get in the car, we''re going." The boss shouted at Yaomei who was still standing on the side of the road.


    "This is not a car to kindergarten, I don''t want to go."


    Yaomei pouted and snorted, then turned around and ran back.


    Soon.


    Yaomei was carried out by Lin Ming again, and then threw it directly into the car.


    "This is the car that goes to kindergarten."


    After seeing the younger sister coming up, the boss Lin Chen patiently added another sentence.


    Younger sister: "..."


    She just didn''t want to go to kindergarten, why did she have to go to kindergarten?


    I feel a little aggrieved in my heart.


    With a small mouth, tears were about to fall from the bright eyeballs.


    "Young sister, big brother is wrong, don''t cry, okay?"


    Seeing the little girl put on an aggrieved expression, especially when she saw that the little girl''s eyes were filled with crystal tears, the boss Lin Chen panicked.


    Yaomei is the most disobedient, and is not easy to manage at all.


    "Young sister!"


    "Don''t cry."


    "In the future, your father and mother will not be with you by your side during the day, as will your grandparents and grandparents. You must learn to take care of yourself, you know?"


    "When you are together, you have to listen to the elder brother and second sister, and you can''t be naughty anymore."


    While driving the car, Lin Ming warned the little guys.


    As soon as Lin Ming opened his mouth, the inside of the car instantly fell silent.


    His tone was not angry, very flat, and even made people feel approachable, but that''s it, the little guys in the car were silent, as if they were afraid of him.


    It''s not normal to be well-behaved one by one.


    "Dad, I see, I won''t cry anymore."


    The youngest sister lowered her head and pouted reluctantly.


    Sanhua Kindergarten.


    This is just a very ordinary kindergarten, not at the top, nor at the end, but in the middle of the ranking of the magic capital kindergartens.


    The reason why I chose this kindergarten is that I don''t want the little ones to feel that they are special.


    After coming here.


    A slightly petite woman appeared at the door. Judging from her appearance, she should have been waiting here early.


    This is the teacher of the little guys, Teacher Xia Youyou.


    Xia Youyou has a petite stature and a beautiful face. She is also very cutely dressed, and her whole body exudes a cuteness that is different from what she should have at this age.


    Just like a real loli.


    "Mr. Xia, these are our children. I''ll ask you later."


    Bei Xinyao got out of the car and chatted with Xia Youyou. There was a row of cute little guys standing behind her.


    Compared with Xia Youyou, Bei Xinyao showed the temperament of a royal sister.


    "This is what I should do."


    Xia Youyou smiled lightly, like a cute little girl.


    When such a person is a kindergarten teacher, it can greatly bring closer the sense of intimacy with the children, so that the children are like seeing a big sister, rather than a strict teacher.


    This helps the teacher to mingle with the child in a very short amount of time.


    "Mr. Xia, do we need to pay attention?"


    "Mr. Xia, children won''t be bullied in school, right?"


    "Mr. Xia, when are we coming to pick up the children from school?"


    After Bei Xinyao briefly exchanged a few words, a group of parents behind him became restless and stepped forward, surrounded the petite teacher, and then asked in a row.


    Xia Youyou was taken aback by the actions of the parents of these children.


    But she couldn''t lose her temper directly, but still kept smiling: "Parents, please stay calm and don''t get excited."


    "Listen to me slowly."


    Gradually, the crowd quieted down.


    "I know everyone''s feelings. It''s the first time to send your children to kindergarten, and the first time the children leave your side. I can understand that you are worried, worried, and anxious."


    "However, I also ask everyone to believe me. Since you have entrusted the children to me, I will definitely take good care of the children and teach them."


    "The problems you are worried about will never arise."


    "As for the children''s dismissal, our school is at 4:30 in the afternoon, and parents can come and watch in advance."


    "If the parents of some children do not come, we will also send the children to their homes."


    Xia Youyou patiently explained to everyone.


    follow closely.


    She looked at the people present and asked curiously: "When the meeting is on, please stay and make a registration. Who are the parents of these eight children? You need everyone to leave a phone number."


    "Mr. Xia, you may have misunderstood."


    When Bei Xinyao heard this, she also laughed: "These eight children are all my children, and we are all family."


    Xia Youyou: "What?"

 Chapter 940： Teacher Xia Youyou

    "Are these eight children yours?"


    Xia Youyou felt that her brain couldn''t calm down for a while, she lowered her head and looked at the group of little ones beside her.


    Um.


    Really cute, fleshy, white and tender, especially those big eyes, clear and bright, like crystal clear black grapes.


    "These kids, they all look the same."


    When Xia Youyou saw the children, she had an illusion in her heart, how could these children look at that name like multiple births.


    At this time.


    Bei Xinyao''s voice came over: "Mr. Xia, they are multiple births."


    "Oh, what I said."


    Xia Youyou smiled, then lowered her head and began to look carefully at the little guys beside her.


    only.


    She looked at it, and soon found the problem again.


    How come there is a little foreign girl.


    Don''t you mean multiple births? Could it be possible to mutate?


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen multiple births, and she has even seen octuplets, one more than this.


    As if seeing Xia Youyou''s doubts, Bei Xinyao explained with a smile, "This is Wei Ya, my friend''s daughter, and my child."


    "Well, mother child, I understand."


    Xia Youyou raised her head and smiled slightly, and said, "You can leave it to me, children. Just come and pick up the children before 4:30 pm every day."


    "Well, I''ll have to trouble Teacher Xia a lot in the future."


    A sweet smile appeared on Bei Xinyao''s charming cheeks, which looked like a warm spring breeze, which made people feel very comfortable and warm.


    Xia Youyou nodded and smiled: "It should be."


    follow closely.


    Bei Xinyao looked down at the group of children around Xia Youyou, looking timidly, with a smile on her face: "Baby, you will go to school here in the future, in the school, you must listen to the teacher''s words carefully, You can''t be naughty, you know?"


    A bunch of little guys are shy, timid, daring, and curious.


    The most excited are the two stinky boys, the eldest Lin Chen and the third Lin Wei.


    At this time, he stood on tiptoe and stretched his neck out, his eyes staring straight at the kindergarten inside.


    to be exact.


    It was staring at a bunch of little kids playing inside.


    Hearing the mother''s words at this time, a group of little babies immediately showed infinite cuteness.


    One by one, they raised their snow-white chubby faces and looked at Bei Xinyao:


    "Understood, Mama, we will be obedient."


    "Mama, I will take good care of my brothers and sisters."


    "Don''t worry, mom, no one dares to bully my sisters with me here. I want to dominate the kindergarten."


    "Mama, I don''t want to go to school, woohoo..."


    A group of little guys are excited, nervous, and nervous.


    Xia Youyou looked at the cute appearance of the group of little guys in front of her, and there was a very happy smile on her face.


    She has been a kindergarten teacher for two years.


    In the past two years, I have naturally met a lot of children, but when I saw these eight little guys in front of me, I couldn''t help but light up.


    These little guys are so cute and full of aura.


    At a young age, there is already a trend of being handsome and beautiful.


    "Children, let''s go in."


    Xia Youyou waved to the eight little guys beside her, and entered the school with a group of little guys.


    "Little good grandson, be good at school."


    "Grandma will come to pick you up in the afternoon."


    "I don''t know why, watching the children go to school, I suddenly feel a little sad that the children are leaving us for the first time."


    "We should be happy for the kids."


    Several adults stood outside, looking at the small figures gradually moving away from them, with complex expressions in their eyes.


    Children grow up and cannot live in their shelter forever.


    "I really don''t know what this stinky boy Xiaoming is doing? He can''t get out of the car alone."


    "Don''t blame him. I guess Xiao Ming''s mood is also very complicated. After all, it is the first time that the children have left us, and without our care, worry is inevitable."


    Looking at Lin Ming sitting in the car, several adults couldn''t help but sigh.


    As the child''s father, he didn''t show up when the child first entered kindergarten.


    Father Lin couldn''t stand it any longer, and was about to talk and teach this stinky boy a lesson, but was finally stopped by his wife.


    Actually.


    Lin Ming really didn''t think so much.


    The little guys are in kindergarten, thank God for not bullying other children, there will be no bullying at all.


    so.


    He wasn''t worried at all.


    The reason why he didn''t get out of the car was that he was hiding in the car and handing over tasks to Ying Yi.


    Now Ying Yi has successfully entered the city where the headquarters of the Magic Sky Biological Group is located, and has begun to lay the foundation and prepare for everything related.


    The blood wolf has also arrived with his brothers, cooperating with Ying Yi''s quick action.


    Now.


    Ying Yi, Xuelang and others have begun to closely monitor the company''s every move.


    Just wait for him to say a word, and you can act.


    The real thing is that everything is ready and only owed to the east wind.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?"


    After seeing the figures of the children disappear from sight, everyone got up and returned to the car. Seeing Lin Ming sitting in the car and playing with his mobile phone as if nothing had happened, Father Lin couldn''t be more angry.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    Lin Ming put away his phone and looked at his father.


    "What do you mean by coming back? You stinky brat, your own child has gone to school, and you are so carefree? Don''t you worry?"


    Father Lin gave him an angry look.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Dad, it''s just a kindergarten. There''s no need to worry so much. The children will burn high incense if they don''t bully other children inside."


    "Okay, stop talking."


    Father Lin looked at Lin Ming with a look of indifference, waved his hand directly, and gave an order: "In the future, when the children go to and from school, you don''t need to worry about it. Our elders are enough."


    As he said that, he glanced at Lin Ming again and added: "As far as your lazy appearance is concerned, I am all worried about the problems that will arise when the child is handed over to you."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    You are the real all-around dad, okay?


    Lin Ming didn''t take his father''s harsh criticism to heart. On the contrary, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    It was as if he had returned to the time when he was a fool, and was scolded and nagged by his old father all day long.


    "Go home, go home."


    Lin Ming smiled embarrassingly and started the journey back with everyone.


    on the way back.


    Lin Ming took his mother and mother-in-law back alone, and the rest of the adults had their own things to do.


    After returning to the villa.


    "Xiao Meng, activate the three-layer defense mechanism!"


    He will leave the villa for more than half a month, and the safety issue must be fully guaranteed.


    Xiaomeng: "Received, master, the system''s three-layer defense mechanism has been activated."

 Chapter 941： The blood is about to boil

    Before leaving, Lin Ming needs to prepare some back-ups for emergencies.


    After all, Xiaomeng is just a program and a system. Although its security is very high, its coverage is limited, only around the villa.


    "Shadow Two, Shadow Three."


    Lin Ming left the villa and went outside, two men stood in front of him.


    "I will be away for a while tomorrow. You two must ensure the safety of my family and children during this time."


    Lin Ming gave the order.


    The two nodded slightly: "Understood, Lord."


    "Please rest assured, Lord, we swear to protect the Lord''s family to the death."


    Looking at the two people''s expressions of loyalty, Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "You guys should hide for now."


    follow closely.


    Lin Ming began to go to the security company again, and the safety of his wife Bei Xinyao was also the top priority.


    He began to assign personnel from the security company to be on duty in the company and the surrounding area 24 hours a day to avoid danger in advance.


    After doing all this.


    A day passed like that.


    At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, the family couldn''t wait to go to the kindergarten to pick up the little ones.


    evening.


    Lin Ming lay on the bed, hugged the woman in his arms, and said, "Wife, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback: "Tomorrow?"


    "Um."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "By the way, when will Weiwei and Junhao have their wedding? Did you ask?"


    "The two of them haven''t decided yet."


    Bei Xinyao said, "Junhao can''t get out of the army. I heard Weiwei say that most of them may be holding weddings in the army."


    "Are you holding a wedding in the army?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming raised his brows slightly.


    This is a real military marriage.


    Thinking about it, it feels a little incredible. How can ordinary people have such an opportunity to hold a wedding in the army.


    Lin Ming asked, "What did Gong Weiwei say? Did she agree?"


    Bei Xinyao pouted and said, "She doesn''t agree what can be done. It''s not that easy to be a military wife."


    Lin Ming smiled, but did not ask any further questions.


    If the two really want to hold a wedding in the army, because of Liu Junhao''s special combat status, maybe the wedding will really be postponed for a while.


    He might be able to come back for their wedding after finishing things.


    "Stop talking about them, wife, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "You won''t see your husband and me for ten days and a half months."


    "Take advantage of this time, let my husband love you well."


    This night, the two of them turned the clouds and rained, and they were crazy.


    the next day.


    It was the first time since Lin Ming got married that he didn''t get up until almost noon.


    Bei Xinyao is no exception.


    Her head rested on Lin Ming''s chest, and the tip of her nose greedily absorbed the smell of the man around her.


    "Wife, wake up."


    Lin Ming looked at the **** and sultry woman beside him, and his heart was full of **** again.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was almost noon, he would have wanted to knock the opponent down again.


    After lunch.


    Lin Ming left under Bei Xinyao''s reluctant gaze. After he left, a strong energy shield rose up from the villa.


    Come to the airport.


    Wang Yuhang had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Magic Sky Biological Group, here I come."


    Lin Ming''s eyes flashed with excitement, he licked his dry lips, and a strange evil smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "Boss!"


    Standing in front of the private jet, Wang Yuhang saw Lin Ming get off the car, and his eyes flashed inexplicably.


    It can be seen that his whole person is in a state of excitement.


    "Set off!"


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Yuhang with a smile on his face.


    The two quickly boarded the plane and flew abroad.


    "Boss, take me with you this time."


    Wang Yuhang spoke excitedly, looking at Lin Ming with pleading eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled when he saw this, and he didn''t rush to agree, but instead asked, "Why do you want to follow me?"


    He didn''t ask why the other party knew that he had acted.


    Looking at his murderous look, even a fool can guess it.


    "It has been many years since I left the army. I start to miss the days in the army before, and the scenes of **** struggles."


    Wang Yuhang replied very seriously: "I originally thought that after I retired, I would want to live a clean and stable life."


    "But over time, I found that I was wrong."


    "The ultimate excitement and passion pursued on the edge of life and death have long been deeply imprinted in the bones."


    "Even if you want to get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it."


    "My blood hasn''t boiled for a long time."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Lin Ming, and pleaded again: "So, I want you to take me with you. I know that those who follow you to participate in the action must be the elite among the elites."


    "But, I''m not bad either."


    Hearing Wang Yuhang''s sonorous and powerful words, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    In the end, he nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''ll bring you this time, our brothers, this time, let''s really start killing! I don''t need to stress it to you about danger or something?"


    Wang Yuhang laughed heartily when he heard the words: "Haha... If it''s not dangerous, then play with a bird. I just want to pursue the thrill of dancing on the tip of a knife."


    Life and death, this kind of inescapable problem, for most people, when they are about to face, their mood is very complicated.


    especially.


    It''s still this kind of behavior that actively seeks death.


    In the eyes of most people, that is the behavior of a lunatic, and the heart will not be able to bear it and cause fear.


    but.


    There was no trace of fear in the eyes of the two of them. On the contrary, their faces were filled with excitement and anticipation.


    On the runway of the Port of Vienna Airport.


    A private plane descended slowly, and two tall and straight men with a domineering aura came out.


    "The air is accompanied by a faint salty smell of sea water, and I feel that my blood has begun to boil."


    Wang Yuhang spoke excitedly.


    "Get out of here first."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, took his mobile phone and started making calls.


    Port of Vienna.


    The world''s famous large port, because this is not a corner of a port, but the entire city is built along the coast, and all around are ports.


    This is an island that is isolated from the sea.


    The ports are continuous, independent and intertwined, forming a unique landscape.

 Chapter 942： Da Cai Manor

    Lin Ming and Wang Yuhang waited at the port for a while, and then a black car came slowly and finally stopped beside them.


    The two got into the car at the same time.


    Lin Ming looked at Ying Yi who was the driver, smiled, and asked, "Ying Yi, how''s the deployment going?"


    Ying Yi drove the car attentively and responded at the same time, "Lord, everything is ready, but this time, things may be very difficult."


    Lin Ming raised his brows and said with a smile, "Oh? How old is it?"


    Ying Yi frowned slightly and explained: "According to our investigation these days, the influence of the Magic Sky Biological Group in G''s country is unprecedentedly huge."


    A playful smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    If it was so easy to solve, then he wouldn''t have dragged it on until now.


    He said with great interest: "Tell me, how has the impact been huge."


    Shadow One nodded slightly, and then began to explain:


    "Country G, the port city of Vienna, is the city under my feet now.


    This island-like city is not as crowded as other small places.


    On the contrary, here it is in all directions.


    Centered on the isolated city of Vienna, there are sea-crossing roads and bridges extending in all directions.


    Above the sea, ships of all sizes come and go.


    There are helicopters taking off and landing from time to time.


    The real sea, land and air are integrated, and the transportation is convenient.


    One of the reasons for this is that this isolated island city is the hub of foreign trade in country G, and the port city of Vienna has developed and soared through this.


    In the entire G country, Vienna''s prosperity can be ranked in the top three.


    In the city, there is also a behemoth that plays a very important role.


    That is the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    The absolute business overlord of G country, it is said that this overlord has controlled nearly half of G country''s industries, and the economic lifeline of the entire country and people is almost in the hands of this overlord.


    Its influence has been deeply rooted in the hearts of every citizen of G country.


    In the politics of country G, the political trend is completely caused by the game between the consortiums. It just so happens that the Motian Biological Group is the largest consortium in the country.


    Fortunately.


    This super consortium is not arbitrary, even if it interferes with the political trend of the country, it does not criticize the people below too much.


    On the contrary, this consortium also engages in some social welfare from time to time.


    Major livelihood industries and welfare are offered from time to time, which can be regarded as charitable welfare.


    therefore.


    This consortium ranked first in financial resources and also in control power was not resented by the public, on the contrary, there were many voices of support.


    Among the people of G, there has always been a saying that the consortium of Motian Biological Group is not a consortium of chaebols and capitalists, but a consortium of the general public. "


    When talking about this, Ying paused and said, "This is the most troublesome place. If this is a domineering consortium, then we won''t be affected."


    "On the contrary, it will have the support of the people in this country."


    "But like this, the influence of this consortium has spread to the hearts of almost every citizen, which is a little difficult."


    "We simply don''t know how many of these people are the eyes of this consortium."


    "As a result, our actions and preparations are progressing relatively slowly, and we are afraid that there will be a little accident, and we will startle the snake."


    Lin Ming listened, nodded slightly, and there was a trace of contemplation in the depths of his eyes.


    follow closely.


    He raised his head to look at Ying Yi, and asked, "How much do you know about other consortia?"


    Shadow One: "Very comprehensive understanding."


    "In the country of G, there are always ten major consortiums, but the remaining nine consortiums can only keep pace with the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    "There will be no consortium willing to stand up at this time and stand opposite the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    "For them, this is courting death."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming smiled slightly: "The reason why they don''t want to stand up doesn''t mean they don''t dare, they are just waiting for an opportunity."


    "A time when you can eat the magic sky biological group in one bite."


    "If they discover this opportunity, these consortiums will rush forward like hungry wolves, without any hesitation."


    "Now, let''s create such an opportunity for them."


    When Ying Yi heard this, a strange look flashed in his eyes: "Lord, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Ming sat in the car, closed his eyes slightly, and said slowly, "Go to the place first, and then discuss with the brothers."


    Shadow nodded: "Understood."


    The car drove all the way, and finally entered a manor at the other end of the Vienna harbour city.


    The original owner of this manor was traveling abroad.


    He himself is a principal among the chaebols, and Ying Yi used his connections and means to borrow from the other party.


    Choosing a chaebol site as a base can greatly reduce the risk of exposure.


    Da Cai Manor is the name of this manor.


    Very tacky.


    "Why so many people?"


    When entering the manor, Lin Ming frowned slightly when he saw the crowds coming and going inside and outside the manor.


    Shadow 1: "Lord, this manor was originally a gambling manor organized by the owner of the manor. Most of the people who entered it were some high-rollers, and some of them were from the upper class of the society."


    "Most of the people who enter this are some well-known figures in G."


    "The reason why we didn''t choose to close is because of such a safety factor."


    "These people with identities can completely act as our cover."


    Lin Ming heard the words and understood.


    These people are all wealthy, wealthy and powerful people. If their whereabouts are exposed, the other party will track them down and come here. If they want to find them, they will definitely search these people present.


    This will directly increase the hatred of these people.


    These are not ordinary people, how could they just allow others to restrict themselves.


    "You''re on your mind."


    Lin Ming praised Yingyi with a smile: "If this is the case, then continue to maintain the current situation."


    This group of people, to put it bluntly, is acting as a rich or powerful person, coming here to spend happily.


    Da Cai Manor has a special place for these dignitaries to live and live, and its purpose is the same as that of most casinos to keep customers.


    Just so you can stay forever.


    Even, as a wealthy and powerful person, many people have arranged some beautiful little girls to serve in their daily lives.

 Chapter 943： layout

    This way of concealing people''s eyes and eyes is quite special.


    and.


    Compared with everyone staying alone in an exclusive place, this kind of security is undoubtedly higher.


    After arriving at the manor, the room reserved for Lin Ming was decorated in a style equivalent to that of an ancient palace.


    A bit similar to the layout of the presidential suite.


    "Call the brothers to come and gather first, first follow up with the information, and then I will arrange the next action task." Lin Ming said after returning to the room.


    "Okay, I''ll call the blood wolves and them."


    Shadow nodded and left the room first.


    In the room, Wang Yuhang was curiously looking at the decorations in the room and the scenery outside.


    "Tsk tsk...this place is not bad."


    The house where they are located is built with reference to the style of Western churches, and the architectural style and structure of the interior are completely referenced to modern hotels.


    "Find a chance and find a way to get the architectural drawings here."


    Lin Ming stood by the window, took out his cigarette, threw one to Wang Yuhang, and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuhang nodded: "Ask the brothers here first, they may have already gotten it, if not, I will get it later."


    Lin Ming nodded: "Yes."


    In fact, as long as he uses perspective eyes and the ability to spy on the origin, he will soon be able to trace the architectural drawings of this place.


    However, this was a bit too exhausting for Lin Ming.


    The operation has not been carried out yet, and he does not know when there will be an accident. He must keep a hand.


    at the same time.


    After Yingyi left the accommodation building, he walked towards another building in the manor.


    That''s the manor''s casino building.


    The building has a total of five floors, and the eligibility requirements for entry are increased tenfold for each floor raised.


    The first floor of the building, where entry requirements are minimal.


    You can enter if you have more than one million dollars in funds or asset verification.


    The second level requires 10 million dollars.


    And so on.


    The position on the fifth floor is proof of assets that require tens of billions of dollars. There is no doubt that those who can enter the fifth floor belong to the boss-level existence in the whole society.


    Shadow One walked into the hall on the first floor.


    Luxurious, rotten aura rushes towards you, smoke lingers, heads move, laughter, abuse, and crying are intertwined.


    Sexy girls walked back and forth with tea trays in their hands.


    Some people are full of energy, some people are depressed and hopeless.


    What remains unchanged is the smiles of those beautiful dealers on the main board.


    In this, there are no ordinary casinos holding hands. People who come here rely on their respective circles to inform them to enter here.


    In the lobby on the first floor, there is a casino that is very eye-catching.


    There is a burly man sitting on the seat facing the dealer alone. Beside the man, there is a **** and enchanting girl standing on the left and right.


    Behind the man, there was a row of equally burly men who acted as the man''s bodyguards.


    These men stood in a row, and the **** aura that exuded from their bodies made many people''s faces change.


    On the table in front of the man, there was already a mountain of cash piled up.


    There are very few people like them who directly trade in cash, and such a situation can only be seen in the lobby on the first floor.


    And this man is none other than a blood wolf.


    The group of men behind him are the brothers he brought here this time.


    After Ying Yi came here, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t make any waves. He stood beside him and silently lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    When the blood wolf saw Ying Yi appearing, his eyes were startled.


    Yingyi gestured with the cigarette in the phone, and Xuelang nodded secretly when he saw it.


    Ying Yi gave him a cigarette time and got out of here.


    "It''s done, brothers."


    "Take the money and leave!"


    The blood wolf drew two thick rolls of banknotes from the table and stuffed them into the chests of the two beauties beside him, "This is a reward for you."


    When the two girls saw this, they immediately smiled and said, "Thank you boss."


    When he got up, the blood wolf didn''t forget to squeeze the faces of the two of them, and then left with a wild laugh.


    A group of brothers behind them were carrying black canvas bags and began to carry cash.


    After coming out.


    Blood Wolf stood at the door, lit a cigarette, turned his head to look at Ying Yi, and asked, "Has the boss arrived?"


    Ying Yi nodded slightly, glanced at the blood wolf, and said lightly, "During this time, you''d better restrain yourself and not delay the business."


    "Fuck, I haven''t affected the business here, right?"


    Hearing this, the blood wolf couldn''t hold back his violent temper immediately.


    Ying Yi glanced at him lightly, and made the other party shut his mouth immediately.


    joke.


    Let him confront Ying Yi, a warrior at the level of the **** of war, for fear that he will not know how the word "death" is written.


    The two led a group of brothers back to the room.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    ...


    Inside the room, there was a series of shouting sounds, all of them being a group of rough old men. The thick voices were superimposed together, and they were about to blow the roof off.


    Lin Ming glanced at the black canvas bag that was being held by a brother in front of him, and asked casually, "Did you play two games?"


    The blood wolf was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and explained: "Boss, this is not when I was free, my hands were itchy and I went to play two games."


    Immediately following, he quickly assured: "But boss, don''t worry, we won''t go again until the task is completed."


    Lin Ming waved his hand and said, "No, you can play to your heart''s content today, but for today''s time only, starting tomorrow, we will start the official action."


    "Today is half a day, it''s a holiday for you."


    The blood wolf said suspiciously: "Boss, is what you said true?"


    Lin Ming raised his head and glanced at the blood wolf, nodded and said, "Really, but before that, please connect with me about your previous layout and the information you have learned."


    When the blood wolf heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, he nodded again and again, and said, "Okay."


    Then, a group of men got together.


    The blood wolf said on the side: "The weapon and equipment have been done according to the highest yield. All of them are heavy firepower weapons. Now they are in our room to ensure stability."


    "In the vicinity of the Magic Sky Biological Group, we also arranged for the brothers to guard at all times and follow up the latest situation."


    "We also specially sent some brothers to investigate secretly from the senior management of Magic Sky Biological Group."


    "It''s just that our people didn''t find the man named Wei and the woman named Athena that you mentioned, boss."

 Chapter 944： Clouds move in all directions

    "What about the staffing and architectural design drawings of the Magic Sky Group Building?"


    Lin Ming looked at the blood wolf and asked.


    At this time, Ying Yi turned around and walked over with a laptop: "Lord, these things are here."


    Lin Ming nodded, took the laptop and checked it.


    Ying Yi followed and added: "The security of the Magic Sky Biological Group Building is watertight, and every corner of each floor is also monitored 360 degrees without dead ends."


    "It''s impossible to sneak in or spy inside to check the situation."


    "Only disguised to go in."


    "However, identity verification is still a hassle. Everyone needs not only a work permit to enter, but also face recognition."


    Lin Ming smiled and said: "There is no airtight wall under the sky, and the same is true for security. No matter how careful the security system is, there will be loopholes."


    "Give me the laptop."


    Ying Yi turned the notebook and handed it to Lin Ming.


    follow closely.


    Lin Ming put his hands in front of the computer, and his fingers quickly tapped on the computer keyboard like flying.


    ten minutes later.


    He hacked into the security system of the Magic Sky Biological Group, and then made a small gesture. At the same time, he also called up a piece of information about the members of the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    However, what made him a little puzzled was that there was no information about Wei and Athena in the information of these people.


    Looking at the group of personnel information in front of them, several people present were stunned.


    Lord (boss) or a hacker?


    How high is the security of the system protection of the Magic Sky Biological Group, you can guess even with your feet.


    It is self-evident that such a behemoth group will be attacked by hackers every day.


    However, Lin Ming did it right under their noses.


    "These are the identities of the internal members of the Magic Sky Biological Group. Now that we have the information of these people, it is much easier to enter the building."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said, "I believe everyone is familiar with the skill of disguising art. You don''t need me to teach it. Everyone knows how to do it."


    "Now, release the first mission."


    "Enter the Magic Sky Biological Group and investigate the placement of its internal security personnel, as well as the positions of the company''s top executives and important people, and their daily travel habits."


    "I am operating on the monitoring, and everyone can rest assured."


    "The most important thing is to investigate clearly, ''Wei'' and ''Athena'' are not on the list, one of them is the boss of the Magic Sky Biological Group, and the other is a God of War-level powerhouse. Don''t be careless."


    "Inside it, there may be other God of War-level powerhouses hidden."


    "If you encounter danger, choose to retreat as soon as possible."


    "Also, when everyone enters it, they need to carry a weapon for self-defense. When necessary, they can put ammunition and weapons in it in advance."


    "With me operating the procedures of the network monitoring and security system, everyone can rest assured."


    "Okay, the general task is like this, everyone can go to rest, and then prepare for action tomorrow."


    Everyone heard the words and nodded slightly.


    At this moment, all the security problems they were worried about were solved, just because there was a master hacker named Lin Ming.


    "clear."


    "clear."


    After everyone left, only Lin Ming and Wang Yuhang were left in the room.


    "Boss, what am I doing?"


    Wang Yuhang looked at Lin Ming with hot eyes.


    Lin Ming smiled, hugged the computer and started to operate quickly again. After a while, a row of design drawings appeared on the computer screen.


    It is the architectural structure drawing of Dicai Manor.


    "Take a photo with your mobile phone, go outside and print this blueprint, and then go to the blood wolf where they can get their weapons."


    "I''ll draw up a list of weapons for you."


    "We need to establish a solid base here. If we encounter danger or the mission fails, we can also use this place for defense, so as to achieve the purpose of successful evacuation."


    Wang Yuhang''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he nodded immediately and said, "Okay, I''ll go now."


    After Wang Yuhang left, Lin Ming was the only one left in the whole room.


    Look at the cloudy sky in front of you.


    A strange smile hung on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth: "It''s time to change."


    follow closely.


    He took out his encrypted mobile phone and made a call: "Queen, is the matter resolved?"


    A woman''s voice came from the phone, a little dull and hesitant: "What''s wrong?"


    "I need your help."


    "Okay."


    "Help me short the stock of Magic Sky Biological Group."


    "It will take a while."


    "how long it takes?"


    "One month."


    "It''s been too long, what if other capital comes into the water?"


    "Ten days."


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up and snapped his fingers: "No problem, you can start."


    The other party did not hang up the phone in a hurry, but instead asked, "How is my daughter?"


    "Very good, can I treat my future daughter-in-law badly?" Lin Ming smiled.


    "That''s good, the matter on my side has been dealt with, and I will come to Long Xia at that time." The Blood Queen said in a flat tone.


    Lin Ming asked back, "Do you want to take Wei Ya?"


    "It depends. If she likes to stay where you are, I won''t take her away."


    "Um."


    Lin Ming responded and ended the call with the other party.


    follow closely.


    He continued to dial another international phone number: "William, I need your help."


    "Lin, let''s talk."


    "I''m going to deal with the Motian Biological Group, you help me muddy this water!"


    "no problem."


    "Well, there must be a big thank you afterwards."


    "Haha...Lin, you are one of my few friends. If you want to thank me, I don''t need to say more. When you have time, bring your little niece and little nephew to come and play with me."


    The corners of Lin Ming''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "No problem."


    "Okay, then I''ll go get ready now."


    "Um."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Lin Ming continued to dial another phone number: "Sam..."


    Such phone numbers, one after another, the owners of the other end of the phone number are all world-class capital bosses, fully qualified and have the capital to visit this water bureau.


    Among these people, there are foreigners as well as Longxia.


    Lin Ming called seven or eight phone numbers in succession before putting down the phone.


    He was in a particularly good mood. Looking at the scenery outside the house, he murmured, "Magic Sky Biological Group, Wei! I hope you can hold on for a long time, and don''t let me lose motivation as soon as I get interested."


    this moment.


    The capital of the whole world began to move everywhere!

 Chapter 945： global surge

    at night.


    Dicai Manor is dimly lit, crowded, and business is booming.


    No matter which country you are in, nightlife is one of the theme songs.


    Lin Ming was sitting in the room with a laptop in front of him, and his hands and ten fingers tapped on the keyboard rhythmically.


    After a sharp operation, Lin Ming grabbed an earphone from the table and threw it to a western-looking man standing beside him.


    This man is none other than Wang Yuhang in disguise.


    "It''s done, it''s time to start deploying."


    Wang Yuhang nodded, put the earphones in his ears, and left the room with a thick black cloth bag in one hand.


    Big Color Manor.


    The area is the size of dozens of football fields, and the territory is vast. In an international metropolis like Vienna, being able to occupy such a boundary is enough to demonstrate the identity and status of its owner.


    The interior of the manor has a well-proportioned layout, and the periphery is circular and closed.


    The interior is dominated by single-family buildings and townhouses.


    It can be roughly divided into three areas.


    One is the casino area, occupying nearly one-third of the land, and the other is the resting place for the guests, occupying about a quarter of the land.


    The largest area is the living and entertainment area.


    With a heavy bag in one hand, Wang Yuhang walked steadily, and finally came to the living and entertainment area.


    The flow of people here is the largest place except for the casino area. Similarly, this is also one of the outer fortresses of the base of Lin Ming and others.


    "Turn left and enter the central square, you can see a fountain with grooves on it. Generally, cleaning will not go anywhere, and it can be placed."


    Lin Ming''s voice came from Wang Yuhang''s headset.


    Wang Yuhang didn''t make a sound, and walked over with the bag, because now he has transformed into a big western man, and he also has a pair of sunglasses on his face.


    That sturdy aura made many people around him involuntarily want to stay away when they saw him.


    "Boss, there are a lot of people here."


    Wang Yuhang looked at the people coming and going in the square in front of him, his lips closed, and he spoke in a low voice.


    "There is a time gap, just seize this gap."


    Lin Ming''s voice came.


    Wang Yuhang nodded: "Understood."


    Raising his head and looking left and right, Wang Yuhang''s speed has slowed down a lot, and his eyes can reach the four fields, covering an extremely wide area.


    at the same time.


    Lin Ming also strictly monitors computer monitoring.


    It is night time, the lights are dim, and there are many blind spots.


    "It''s now." Lin Ming''s voice suddenly came.


    Subconsciously, Wang Yuhang stretched out his big hand and touched the inside of the bag, and finally threw all the things he grabbed into the groove of the fountain with lightning speed.


    "The next place, your three o''clock direction, is a shaded place."


    Wang Yuhang carried his weapons and equipment, and quickly rushed towards three o''clock.


    If you look closely, you will find that the inner surface of his bag is all covered with cash, and it is impossible for ordinary people to find any problems.


    Even if I saw it, I would only think that it was cash prepared by Wang Yuhang or won from the casino.


    When he came to the shade, Wang Yuhang didn''t look around at all, but took out a weapon from the bag and threw it in.


    "The next place, go straight along the trail, 200 meters away from you, there is a dirt pit."


    "The next place, your 8 o''clock direction, 150 meters away..."


    "Next place..."


    Under Lin Ming''s guidance, Wang Yuhang put a bag of weapons and equipment into one pending area after another.


    These places are all the positions that Lin Ming had marked on the architectural drawings before.


    The security level of Da Cai Manor can be ranked among the top cities in Vienna, this time if it wasn''t for Lin Ming who hacked the other party''s security system in advance.


    The probability of being discovered is very high.


    After an hour, all the weapons and equipment were placed in specific positions.


    Lin Ming sat on the chair and stretched, and smiled: "It''s hard work."


    Wang Yuhang pressed the headset lightly, and looked down at the cash in the bag, with a gleam in his eyes, and said:


    "Boss, why don''t we play tonight?"


    Lin Ming smiled: "Do you want to play that kind of kid? Play with money or with women?"


    Wang Yuhang didn''t say it clearly, he just smiled.


    "Okay, you can go by yourself, pay attention to safety, I''ll put five million dollars on the card for you, and you can be as crazy as you want tonight."


    Having said that, Lin Ming took action and charged 5 million US dollars to Wang Yuhang''s card.


    Wang Yuhang, who received the transfer message prompt, kept giggling silly: "Boss, that''s interesting."


    This is a beautiful knife. If converted into Longxia coins, it would be more than 20 million to nearly 30 million.


    Lin Ming took it out directly to play with him.


    At this time, Wang Yuhang couldn''t think of any other words to describe Lin Ming''s behavior.


    Just one word: arrogant.


    Lin Ming added: "Remind you, don''t overdraft too much. If you delay tomorrow''s task, I will ask you."


    Wang Yuhang nodded, with a serious expression on his face:


    "Understood, I still know the priorities."


    Lin Ming smiled: "Okay, don''t disturb you kid, go play."


    After finishing the call with Wang Yuhang, Lin Ming quickly tapped on the computer keyboard with both hands.


    Soon, the computer screen turned, and at this time it had switched to several split screens.


    On each split screen, there is a protagonist.


    It was a group of brothers who participated in this mission.


    "Hey, it''s really hard work."


    Lin Ming made a cup of coffee by himself, then sat in front of the computer, paying attention to the dynamics above to avoid any accidents.


    at the same time.


    He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the video call with Bei Xinyao.


    Calculate the time.


    It should be more than 6 o''clock in the morning on Longxia''s side.


    The call was quickly connected, and a slim beauty appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Bei Xinyao.


    "husband."


    After answering the phone, Bei Xinyao showed a charming smile on her face.


    "Did you leave so early?"


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao was already sitting in the car, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback.


    Bei Xinyao smiled sweetly: "Yes, I''ll go to the company."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming immediately scolded with a stern face: "Why did you go to the company so early? The company has a set of rules for independent operation. Instead of taking a good rest, you, the big boss, worked so hard and worked hard."


    "Do you know that I will feel sorry for your husband if you are like this."


    Bei Xinyao watched Lin Ming scolding herself, but she was very sweet in her heart.


    At this moment, she pouted her **** and charming red lips and said coquettishly, "Okay, okay, husband, I know I''m wrong, it won''t be like this next time."

 Chapter 946： i will be distressed

    at night.


    Dicai Manor is dimly lit, crowded, and business is booming.


    No matter which country you are in, nightlife is one of the theme songs.


    Lin Ming was sitting in the room with a laptop in front of him, and his hands and ten fingers tapped on the keyboard rhythmically.


    After a sharp operation, Lin Ming grabbed an earphone from the table and threw it to a western-looking man standing beside him.


    This man is none other than Wang Yuhang in disguise.


    "It''s done, it''s time to start deploying."


    Wang Yuhang nodded, put the earphones in his ears, and left the room with a thick black cloth bag in one hand.


    Big Color Manor.


    The area is the size of dozens of football fields, and the territory is vast. In an international metropolis like Vienna, being able to occupy such a boundary is enough to demonstrate its owner''s identity and status.


    The interior of the manor has a well-proportioned layout, and the periphery is circular and closed.


    The interior is dominated by single-family buildings and townhouses.


    It can be roughly divided into three areas.


    One is the casino area, occupying nearly one-third of the land, and the other is the resting place for the guests, occupying about a quarter of the land.


    The largest area is the living and entertainment area.


    With a heavy bag in one hand, Wang Yuhang walked steadily, and finally came to the living and entertainment area.


    The flow of people here is the largest place except for the casino area. Similarly, this is also one of the outer fortresses of the base of Lin Ming and others.


    "Turn left and enter the central square, you can see a fountain with grooves on it. Generally, cleaning will not go anywhere, and it can be placed."


    Lin Ming''s voice came from Wang Yuhang''s headset.


    Wang Yuhang didn''t make a sound, and walked over with the bag, because now he has transformed into a big western man, and he also has a pair of sunglasses on his face.


    That sturdy aura made many people around him involuntarily want to stay away when they saw him.


    "Boss, there are a lot of people here."


    Wang Yuhang looked at the people coming and going in the square in front of him, his lips closed, and he spoke in a low voice.


    "There is a time gap, just seize this gap."


    Lin Ming''s voice came.


    Wang Yuhang nodded: "Understood."


    Raising his head and looking left and right, Wang Yuhang''s speed has slowed down a lot, and his eyes can reach the four fields, covering an extremely wide area.


    at the same time.


    Lin Ming also strictly monitors computer monitoring.


    It is night time, the lights are dim, and there are many blind spots.


    "It''s now." Lin Ming''s voice suddenly came.


    Subconsciously, Wang Yuhang stretched out his big hand and touched the inside of the bag, and finally threw all the things he grabbed into the groove of the fountain with lightning speed.


    "The next place, your three o''clock direction, is a shaded place."


    Wang Yuhang carried his weapons and equipment, and quickly rushed towards three o''clock.


    If you look closely, you will find that the inner surface of his bag is all covered with cash, and it is impossible for ordinary people to find any problems.


    Even if I saw it, I would only think that it was cash prepared by Wang Yuhang or won from the casino.


    When he came to the shade, Wang Yuhang didn''t look around at all, but took out a weapon from the bag and threw it in.


    "The next place, go straight along the trail, 200 meters away from you, there is a dirt pit."


    "The next place, your 8 o''clock direction, 150 meters away..."


    "Next place..."


    Under Lin Ming''s guidance, Wang Yuhang put a bag of weapons and equipment into one pending area after another.


    These places are all the positions that Lin Ming had marked on the architectural drawings before.


    The security level of Da Cai Manor can be ranked among the top cities in Vienna, this time if it wasn''t for Lin Ming who hacked the other party''s security system in advance.


    The probability of being discovered is very high.


    After an hour, all the weapons and equipment were placed in specific positions.


    Lin Ming sat on the chair and stretched, and smiled: "It''s hard work."


    Wang Yuhang pressed the headset lightly, and looked down at the cash in the bag, with a gleam in his eyes, and said:


    "Boss, why don''t we play tonight?"


    Lin Ming smiled: "Do you want to play that kind of kid? Play with money or with women?"


    Wang Yuhang didn''t say it clearly, he just smiled.


    "Okay, you can go by yourself, pay attention to safety, I''ll put five million dollars on the card for you, and you can be as crazy as you want tonight."


    Having said that, Lin Ming took action and charged 5 million US dollars to Wang Yuhang''s card.


    Wang Yuhang, who received the transfer message prompt, kept giggling silly: "Boss, that''s interesting."


    This is a beautiful knife. If converted into Longxia coins, it would be more than 20 million to nearly 30 million.


    Lin Ming took it out directly to play with him.


    At this time, Wang Yuhang couldn''t think of any other words to describe Lin Ming''s behavior.


    Just one word: arrogant.


    Lin Ming added: "Remind you, don''t overdraft too much. If you delay tomorrow''s task, I will ask you."


    Wang Yuhang nodded, with a serious expression on his face:


    "Understood, I still know the priorities."


    Lin Ming smiled: "Okay, don''t disturb you kid, go play."


    After finishing the call with Wang Yuhang, Lin Ming quickly tapped on the computer keyboard with both hands.


    Soon, the computer screen turned, and at this time it had switched to several split screens.


    On each split screen, there is a protagonist.


    It was a group of brothers who participated in this mission.


    "Hey, it''s really hard work."


    Lin Ming made a cup of coffee by himself, then sat in front of the computer, paying attention to the dynamics above to avoid any accidents.


    at the same time.


    He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the video call with Bei Xinyao.


    Calculate the time.


    It should be more than 6 o''clock in the morning on Longxia''s side.


    The call was quickly connected, and a slim beauty appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Bei Xinyao.


    "husband."


    After answering the phone, Bei Xinyao showed a charming smile on her face.


    "Did you leave so early?"


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao was already sitting in the car, Lin Ming was also slightly taken aback.


    Bei Xinyao smiled sweetly: "Yes, I''ll go to the company."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming immediately scolded with a stern face: "Why did you go to the company so early? The company has a set of rules for independent operation. Instead of taking a good rest, you, the big boss, worked so hard and worked hard."


    "Do you know that I will feel sorry for your husband if you are like this."


    Bei Xinyao watched Lin Ming scolding herself, but she was very sweet in her heart.


    At this moment, she pouted her **** and charming red lips and said coquettishly, "Okay, okay, husband, I know I''m wrong, it won''t be like this next time."

 Chapter 947： sleepy

    "It can''t be like this next time."


    Lin Ming pretended to be angry and said: "Our material conditions are already very plump, and we don''t need to work so hard anymore, understand?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded with a happy smile on her face: "Got it."


    "Furthermore, for making money, you can leave it to your husband and I will handle it."


    "You are responsible for the day-to-day management of the company, as long as it operates normally, and you don''t need to be so tired."


    Lin Ming started chattering like a nagging old woman.


    If his cubs were here, they would be muttering: Daddy''s babbling again.


    However, these things fell in Bei Xinyao''s ears, but it did not make her feel the slightest boredom.


    On the contrary, she also felt very happy.


    "I get it, I get it, husband, don''t say it, I''m wrong, okay?"


    Bei Xinyao was scolded like a child and said with pouting.


    Immediately following the conversation, she looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Husband, which country are you in now? Why is it still night?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Country G is talking about the contract."


    He didn''t say the specific city, lest Bei Xinyao would think too much after knowing it.


    "How are things going?"


    Bei Xinyao did not doubt what he said, and asked with her big bright eyes.


    "Well, it''s alright."


    Lin Ming lied casually and added: "The process is going smoothly now, and there have been no accidents."


    follow closely.


    He said again, "Wife, I may be busy tomorrow. I don''t know if I have time to call you."


    "Don''t wait for me specially, if I''m free, I''ll report to you."


    Bei Xinyao smiled and said, "Report to me? It seems that you don''t have the slightest bit of freedom. It''s like I''m checking the post."


    Lin Ming shrugged and did not speak.


    I mean: isn''t that obvious? Obviously there is no freedom and no human rights.


    Look at the other brothers, they are all happily wandering outside.


    Only himself.


    A man sat in the house honestly, and then made a video call with his wife.


    "How are the children? Are there any discomforts at school these two days?" Lin Ming followed closely.


    "Fortunately, I can play with teachers and classmates in school."


    Bei Xinyao said with a smile: "After these little guys went to kindergarten, they didn''t want to come back every day after school, so they had to drag them away."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    He can basically imagine the scene where several of his own cubs dominate the kindergarten and become the group pet.


    "By the way, husband, I remember you said that you seem to have customized a learning task with the children that must be completed, saying that you will complete all the knowledge of the doctor in four years?"


    Lin Ming nodded and said, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Bei Xinyao opened her mouth in surprise, with a hint of hesitation on her face: "Husband, if you give the children a death order task like this, will the children feel too much pressure?"


    Lin Ming smiled indifferently, shook his head and said, "No, wife, you must know that the IQs of my seven cubs start at 180."


    "What is the concept of an IQ of 180? It is no exaggeration to say that it is the top IQ of human beings."


    "If they can''t even complete this small task, then they will be ashamed of their IQ."


    "This is a rigid requirement and there is no room for negotiation. I have a very detailed plan for the children''s future, and I will cultivate them according to the strengths of each of them."


    "And learning this knowledge is just the foundation."


    Seeing Lin Ming''s strong statement, Bei Xinyao pouted helplessly.


    She really didn''t want to see her little babies work so hard.


    But she also knows that what her husband decides will not be changed by anything or anyone.


    Unless something irreversible happens.


    "Well, I can''t tell you, but I want to say in advance that if the children feel tired in the future, you can''t force them to study or do things."


    "No matter what, you have to combine work and rest."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    "Okay, I won''t tell you, I''m leaving. When you are abroad, pay attention to your own safety, and don''t nag around you. You have to be vigilant yourself."


    "Received, my wife."


    After finishing the call with Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming started to operate on the computer again.


    After a while, a strange page appeared on his computer.


    In the whole screen, it was pitch black.


    However, Lin Ming lingered, with a focused expression, his hands and fingers were flying, and he quickly tapped on the keyboard.


    soon.


    A spot of light appeared in the darkness.


    Under Lin Ming''s operation, there seemed to be a black shadow rushing towards the light spot in the dark picture.


    at the same time.


    In the magic villa.


    Xiaomeng''s virtual image automatically emerged, and columns of strange symbols quickly flowed up and down its body surface.


    "Warning: System program is being compromised by unknown means."


    "Warning: System program is being compromised by unknown means."


    ...


    Ding!


    Suddenly, Xiaomeng''s body returned to calm, and the strange symbols on its surface disappeared.


    A voice code entered the junction interface: "Xiao Meng, it''s me, the system main body authentication command: the morning glow dyes the mountains and rivers."


    Xiaomeng''s voice sounded: "Master."


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "Switch to the screen in the villa, I''ll take a look at the child."


    Xiao Meng: "Received, Master."


    As soon as the phone screen turned, three rooms immediately appeared.


    In the three rooms, there are one or two big beds, and on the big beds, the cute appearances of the cubs come into view.


    Since the child was four years old, the family has begun to arrange rooms and beds for the cubs.


    The eldest Lin Chen and the third Lin Wei live in one room.


    The remaining six small public works are three-three-one room.


    Looking at the little guys lying on the bed, the chubby little faces seemed to be close at hand, the little eyes were closed on the bed, and the long eyelashes blinked from time to time, which was extraordinarily cute.


    The little guys sleep in a variety of positions, some lying flat, some lying on their sides.


    Also, sleeping on all fours.


    Some of the little guys seem to be dreaming of something delicious, and the saliva from the small mouth is flowing out.


    Looking at the cute and quiet appearance of the little guys, a smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    He can now use the docking with the Xiaomeng system to project himself in front of the little guys, but he didn''t do it.


    He just gave the order lightly: "Okay, let''s revoke the link."

 Chapter 948： Emperor, Blood Lotus

    night time.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Lin Ming went directly to the outside of the balcony.


    The balconies here are empty wooden floors, quite a bit of the architectural style of Southeast Asian countries.


    Lin Ming looked up at the night sky, the stars were shining brightly.


    "The night view is pretty good."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Ming began to sit outside, and then entered a state of meditation.


    With Lin Ming as the center, those strands of energy that were invisible to the naked eye began to converge towards his body, constantly tempering his body and internal organs.


    These energies are the source qualities that the system speaks of.


    There are thousands of sources of source material, such as vegetation, flowers, birds and insects, as well as starlight, morning light, purple air, and so on.


    above the earth.


    Everything is a living thing, belonging to the category of biology, and there is an essence in the body.


    Lin Ming was immersed in meditation, and time passed without knowing it.


    the other side.


    In the center of Vienna, there is an unremarkable palace and castle.


    There is nothing particularly conspicuous about this palace and castle. Its scale is not large and its appearance is indecent, as if it belongs to the kind of dilapidated castle left over from the Middle Ages.


    This ancient castle is also included in the cultural heritage project by the country.


    It is the object of key protection.


    But no one knew that under the dilapidated appearance of this ancient castle, there was an extremely prosperous basement.


    Moreover, the basement has more than one floor, there are always two floors.


    Each basement is a thousand meters wide, and the interior decoration does not have the taste of the Middle Ages.


    On the contrary, the modern style design in the basement is dazzling.


    More important point.


    In this basement, there is also a passage leading to the outside world.


    at this time.


    On the first floor of the basement, there are six figures, one man and five women.


    The man has a high nose bridge, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is a very typical Western handsome guy. His handsome face is as sharp as a knife.


    The man exuded a handsome air all over his body.


    The other five women also have their own merits.


    Without exception, these five women are all stunning in the world, and they are the real best.


    If Lin Ming were here, he would definitely find out that this man was the man named ''Wei'', and he was also the boss of the demonic creature.


    Among the five women, there is a blonde woman who is the goddess of war Athena.


    One of the women in black and leather pants looked at the man and said:


    "Wei, during this period of time, you and Athena were resting in the castle, and the outside and the company were handed over to us. After your injury is healed, come back to take the helm."


    The other three women also nodded in unison: "Yes, Wei."


    Wei''s eyebrows sank slightly, he nodded, and didn''t say much, but he was murmured in his heart:


    "This time I admit defeat, but I don''t admit defeat."


    He has also seen the mystery of the land of Longxia.


    After he recuperates, he will fight back again.


    Moreover, just because he recovers from his injuries does not mean that his actions will stop.


    What he didn''t know was.


    Lin Ming had already brought a group of fierce and violent warriors to kill him. This time, the prey was no longer Lin Ming, but him.


    The roles of hunter and prey have been switched between the two sides.


    Among the four women, three left, leaving the woman in black and leather pants to take care of Wei and Athena.


    The three women who left communicated with each other:


    "This man named Lin Ming was able to injure Wei. It seems that this man is extremely powerful."


    "Don''t act without authorization for the time being and wait for Wei''s order."


    "Wei is already injured, and there seems to be some problems with the company over there in Longxia. I''ll fix the trouble with the company over there."


    One of the women wearing a luxurious queen''s coat said angrily.


    "Emperor, don''t be impulsive! You have to believe in Wei''s ability. We don''t need to take action for such trivial matters."


    Another woman in a red coat spoke and stopped the woman named the Emperor.


    The emperor just took a step forward, and finally took it back.


    It is clear.


    Among the women, the woman in the red coat was the leader.


    The woman called the Emperor looked at the woman in the red coat and said:


    "Xuelian, I think it''s time to use your energy in the Holy See."


    Xuelian nodded slightly and said, "It''s not yet time, but I will transfer one or two guards to take charge of Longxia''s side. The company on Longxia''s side is already extremely unstable and will collapse at any time."


    "At that time, many secrets within the company will be exposed."


    "You must give up, and transfer all important secret information during this time."


    The Emperor and another woman nodded slightly in agreement.


    among the three.


    The other woman in a light blue dress had a very calm expression, even when she saw that Wei was seriously injured.


    Her eyes were like a thousand-year-old ancient well, and nothing and no one could stir up her emotions.


    Both Blood Lotus and the Emperor only knew that the woman''s code name was Bai Xue.


    She doesn''t know the slightest bit about the forces behind her.


    Among the few people, the most mysterious person is not any one of them, but the long skirt woman named Bai Xue.


    According to Wei''s description, there is an extremely ancient and powerful force behind Bai Xue, even if all of them are added together, it is not enough to see.


    Moreover, Bai Xue is different from them.


    They are willing to attach themselves to Wei, and are willing to hand over everything to this man, including their own lives.


    therefore.


    Even if there are many women around Wei, they are not fighting or robbing, and several women serve this man in different categories.


    But Bai Xue is different, Bai Xue and Wei are only temporary cooperation and coexistence relationship.


    therefore.


    Several people have always maintained a respectful attitude towards Bai Xue.


    "Bai Xue, don''t you want to say something?"


    After the three left the castle, Blood Lotus looked at the woman in the light blue dress beside her and asked tentatively.


    Bai Xue looked at her calmly: "What does it mean?"


    Xuelian couldn''t feel the slightest emotion in Bai Xue, and she was slightly shocked, but she didn''t want to admit that she had already confessed in her heart.


    At this time, he straightened his head and said righteously:


    "Wei was attacked by a mysterious man in the east. In Longxia, none of us can penetrate deeply."


    "But we know that your ability and influence are so powerful that you can play a role in Longxia."


    After that, Xue Lian did not continue to speak.


    But the meaning is self-evident.


    Bai Xue glanced at her, her eyes were still calm, she retracted her gaze, looked at the road in the distance, and said calmly:


    "Not interested in."


    After saying that, he lifted his foot and left here.


    The blood lotus and the emperor both froze in place, looking at the back of Bai Xue''s departure with some numbness.

 Chapter 949： mysterious white snow

    After the three women left the castle, they walked in opposite directions.


    The two women, Blood Lotus and the Emperor, walked together and walked towards the company headquarters. The headquarters still needs someone to sit and guard.


    As for Snow White.


    The two had no hope at all.


    This woman said that she coexisted with them, but in fact, she has always been alone, and only a few times she will be with them.


    The Emperor looked at Bai Xue''s figure leaving, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled:


    "Bai Xue is too arrogant. Since he chose to coexist with us, he should at least make a difference."


    Blood Lotus shook her head and said:


    "Forget it, Bai Xue is not under our control. The identity of this woman is too mysterious. If it''s really like what Wei said, the combined forces of the few of us are not enough to fight against each other."


    "It''s better for us not to provoke this woman."


    The Emperor wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    She is in charge of a royal family, and the power of the entire country is under her control, plus the power of the Holy See that has influenced the blood lotus for several generations.


    Shan Lun is the energy of her and the blood lotus.


    It can be described as a combination of the power of the whole country and the ancient powers that cross the world.


    The combination of such two forces is enough to turn any country on earth upside down, but in front of the forces behind Bai Xue, it is still not enough to see.


    This is no longer a matter of competition of forces and backgrounds alone.


    Bai Xue''s identity is definitely involved in the deepest things.


    The two women, the blood lotus and the emperor, hurried towards the headquarters of the Magic Sky Biological Group Company.


    And Bai Xue, after leaving the castle, walked quietly on the desolate street alone.


    The night wind is bleak, and the neon lights on the street are flickering and colorful, but there are only a few sparse pedestrians, which adds to a sense of sadness.


    Bai Xue raised her head to look at the dark night in front of her, her pupils suddenly turned into vertical pupils at this moment.


    and.


    The color of the eyes has also changed to dark green, which does not look like human eyes at all.


    "It''s been a thousand years, and I still haven''t waited for you to appear."


    Bai Xue let out a breath of hot air, and after sighing, she retracted her gaze, and at this moment, her eyes returned to their normal human state.


    Lift your feet and continue walking towards the other end of the street.


    "Yo hoo."


    "This girl is on time."


    "Little sister, it''s very dangerous to walk outside alone at night."


    At this moment, three or five dangling Jie Liuzi came over, surrounded Bai Xue, and the words were full of frivolity.


    "Little sister, brother will take you to a place you like."


    "Let''s go."


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine."


    A few street runners didn''t realize what kind of character they had provoked, and they were still talking and laughing at this time.


    He even moved his hands and feet while talking.


    Those hands began to wipe towards Bai Xue''s body and face.


    "Leave far away."


    Bai Xue''s voice is still as calm, and her eyes are even more ancient, but at this moment, her eyes become deep and terrifying.


    The movements of several people stopped in an instant, and their bodies were stiff and motionless.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately afterwards, these figures quickly fell to the ground, and everyone''s body was perfectly staggered from Bai Xue''s body, not touching her body at all.


    Even the skirt has never been touched.


    Swish!


    At this moment, an old man in a black suit suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xue.


    The old man''s right hand was also holding a double-edged sharp knife, and the tip of the knife was stained with a drop of blood.


    The blood slipped from the tip of the knife and dripped onto the ground, and the double-edged sharp knife became crystal clear again.


    The old man put away the double-edged sharp knife and knelt directly in front of Bai Xue on one knee:


    "Princess, it''s the subordinate''s negligence, please punish the princess!"


    Bai Xue raised her hand slightly, her face still calm as usual: "Get up."


    Done.


    She continued to lift her feet again and walked towards the end of the street.


    As soon as the old man moved, he immediately came to Bai Xue''s side, but no matter how slow Bai Xue was, the old man was always half a beat behind Bai Xue.


    "Princess, the emperor asks you to go back."


    The old man hesitated again and again, and finally said such a sentence.


    Bai Xue''s footsteps stopped, she turned her head and looked at the old man beside her, her pupils turned into vertical pupils at this moment.


    The old man was startled and hurriedly bowed to show respect.


    His heart was trembling violently, and cold sweat fell silently from his temples.


    "Go back and tell him: don''t forget, I am the real king!"


    "No one has the right to intervene in my affairs."


    "If he feels tired of living, he will find someone to take his place."


    Hearing this, the old man was horrified.


    He didn''t dare to refute, so he nodded stiffly: "Yes!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xue raised her foot again and left.


    After Bai Xue left, three black shadows appeared beside the old man. These three shadows seemed to have been hidden in the dark night.


    The three shadows looked at the direction in which Bai Xue left, and remained silent.


    Only this time, no one chose to keep up.


    "In the Hui clan!"


    The old man was gasping for breath, God knows how much pressure he had just endured, not just the overload pressure brought on by his body.


    What''s more important is the sense of oppression brought on by the mind.


    "Yes."


    The three shadows responded in unison, and the old man and the three of them hid from the darkness again.


    Although Bai Xue was nominally a princess, the older generation in the entire clan knew that she was the real queen.


    The only king in the clan.


    King of all things.


    only.


    Thousands of years ago, the king disappeared from the family and went to the outside world to find that person.


    He didn''t know about Bai Xue, but he was still not born a thousand years ago.


    Just heard from the older generation.


    millennia ago.


    The king of the clan, Bai Xue, met a man and was deeply involved in it.


    But this man is just an ordinary human with a lifespan of only a hundred years.


    A hundred years later, the man died.


    Wang used his means to leave behind a trace of the man''s spirit.


    Subsequently.


    Wang then left the family and came to the outside world, saying that he wanted to find the man and wait for the man to come back.


    This walk is a thousand years.


    There was no king in the clan, and there was chaos and strife. Later, the king returned once, and the authority of the throne was drawn up. At this point, the war within the clan ended.


    And he, under the order of the new emperor, began to come to the outside world to find Bai Xue.


    In recent years, he finally found Bai Xue.


    But Bai Xue seemed to have known his arrival for a long time, and finally forced him back. This time, he received the emperor''s death order and asked the king to go back.


    As for the specific reason, he did not know.

 Chapter 950： The fish is hooked

    Inside the Da Cai Manor.


    Lin Ming meditated on the balcony outside the room all night. When he opened his eyes the next day, he felt that his energy seemed to be a bit more abundant.


    There was a satisfied smile on his face.


    Standing up and moving his muscles and bones, the joints on his body suddenly made a crackling sound, like popping beans.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming made a call: "Let the brothers come over and get ready to act."


    Less than five minutes.


    A group of big men appeared in the room.


    "Have you had enough fun yesterday?"


    Lin Ming looked at the group of burly men in front of him, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "If you don''t have enough fun, take it easy. After the task is completed, let go and play."


    "Everyone is a close-knit brother, so I won''t say more about the danger of the mission."


    "Let me talk about the plan for the two days!"


    "Sneak into the inside of the Motian Biological Group first, and control every core high-level figure based on the information I gave you yesterday."


    "Secondly, the goal is the core secret of the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    "Magic Sky Biological Group is so huge, it''s self-evident how many secrets there are inside it. I read their internal network and saw that this Magic Sky Bio Group keeps some extremely important files."


    "Your second task is to get these files."


    "If my guess is correct, these things are full of various commercial spies and agents of the Magic Sky Biological Group, and the other party is probably not just a commercial espionage."


    "There must be something deeper here, and your task is to dig it out."


    "Other things on the Internet, don''t worry, leave it to me."


    "But this dossier, there is no content recorded on the other party''s online, just know from a few words that there is such a thing."


    "For this mission, I will give you two days. After two days, you must withdraw whether you have completed the mission or not."


    "It''s the same sentence: Mission second, life first."


    "If we encounter danger and retreat as soon as possible, I hope that as many people as we come, as many people will go back. I don''t want to see people falling behind."


    "Does everyone understand?"


    The words fell, and Lin Ming looked at the group of people in front of him with a serious look.


    These people are all his confidants, and they can be regarded as his right-hand men, helping him to solve those unsightly things.


    It is not easy to cultivate such a group of confidants.


    It takes a lot of effort and resources.


    Lin Ming has picked up a big bargain. These people are in the army or employed, and now they are directly used by him.


    "clear!"


    "clear!"


    ...


    Lin Ming nodded slightly, waved his hand, and shouted, "Everyone, prepare yourself and assign tasks according to the character list!"


    He glanced down at the watch on his wrist.


    "The time is now 9:35:23 local! Let''s start checking your watch!"


    "It''s 9:36!"


    "Ten minutes to prepare, then go!"


    A group of people began to proofread the time of the watch, and then quickly perfected weapons and equipment, carried out disguise, etc.


    ten minutes later.


    A group of people are ready to go, but this time, standing in front of Lin Ming is no longer a group of burly men.


    But there are men and women, high-level people in suits, cleaning staff in cleaning clothes, security guards, beautiful women and so on.


    "Set off!"


    Lin Ming looked at the people in front of him and waved his hand.


    Everyone didn''t speak, they turned around and left, all silently, like ghosts.


    After everyone left, Lin Ming also walked out holding the computer.


    His brothers worked for him on the front line, and he naturally wouldn''t sit and sit idle.


    He will ensure the security of video surveillance, system warning, etc. to ensure the personal safety of the brothers.


    Came to a breakfast shop outside.


    Lin Ming ordered a breakfast, then found a seat and sat down.


    Like this kind of area near the casino manor, it can be said that dragons and snakes are mixed. In addition, the entry threshold of this Dacai manor is extremely high, and everyone has their own identity and feels superior.


    Basically everyone walks with wind and strutting.


    therefore.


    In this small breakfast shop, there are very few people who look down on people, and Lin Ming is happy to be quiet.


    "Sir, your breakfast, please take your time."


    A waitress came over with a dinner plate and placed it in front of Lin Ming''s computer. When she left, she stretched out her finger and stroked the back of Lin Ming''s hand lightly.


    Lin Ming raised his brows slightly and saw the waitress winking at him.


    Young, handsome, and strong.


    And he also came here to consume, even if he thought about it with his feet, this man''s identity was extraordinary.


    Maybe.


    After rolling the sheets with each other once, you can get a lot of things that you can''t fight for in your life.


    That''s what the waitress was thinking at this moment.


    When he saw the waitress, Bei Xinyao''s face appeared in Lin Ming''s mind, and he thought of his wife.


    This waitress is also young, and her appearance is not high-class, but she is also a good-looking one, and she is considered a beauty.


    Lin Ming smiled at the woman, stretched out his right hand, and motioned for the other party to sit down.


    Naturally, he would not do anything to betray his wife.


    The beauty of this woman could not catch his eyes.


    only.


    Since this woman has that kind of meaning to herself, maybe she can make good use of it.


    There were not many people in the breakfast shop.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s invitation, the woman was very happy and sat down directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming took out a roll of beautiful knives from his body, handed it to the other party, and said in a fluent international language, "I''ll give you a tip and introduce myself."


    When the woman saw the stack of beautiful knives thicker than her palm, a strange light suddenly radiated from her eyes.


    She took the beautiful knife with a smile on her face. She thought that Lin Ming was attracted by her own beauty because of her beauty.


    So ever.


    She stretched out her fingers again, wanting to touch Lin Ming''s palm, but this time, when she just reached out, Lin Ming just happened to take it back.


    The woman was stunned when she saw this, but she was not disappointed. She sat in front of Lin Ming and slowly said with a smile: "Thank you boss for your reward, my name is Elena Stewart!"


    Lin Ming nodded slightly: "Irina, right? How long have you been working in this restaurant?"


    Seeing that Lin Ming began to inquire about herself, Elena didn''t think much about it at all, but responded: "Boss, I have been working here for three years, but I want to change place, such as babysitter or something, I don''t know the boss''s house. Is there any shortage of servants? I am very obedient, and I will do whatever the boss asks me."


    Saying that, he threw a wink at Lin Ming again.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming knew that the fish had taken the bait.

 Chapter 951： target person

    "My home is not here, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    After listening to Elena, a look of disappointment appeared on her face.


    "However, I have another very well-paid job here for you, I don''t know if you want it or not."


    "After this is done, I can give you a minimum of one million dollars."


    "If you do well, five million or even ten million won''t be a problem."


    Lin Ming looked at the woman in front of him, and a wise light flashed in his eyes.


    Few people can resist this extreme temptation.


    Even when the other party doesn''t know what to do, there are very few people who don''t choose to take a risk.


    The desire for exploration and curiosity in people''s hearts are instincts that exist in everyone''s body and are rooted in the blood.


    This is human nature, and it can also be regarded as a kind of inferiority.


    More can be regarded as a spirit of exploration.


    The key is to see how the client will use this instinct.


    "Ten million?!"


    When Elena heard the price, she almost exclaimed, and she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand.


    But the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Old, boss, what''s the matter?"


    Elena was very nervous, and when she spoke at this time, she became cautious, as if she was afraid of being heard by others.


    If she gets ten million, no, even if it''s only five million or one million.


    She also doesn''t have to suffer from the arrogance of going to work here, she doesn''t have to look at the face of the fat boss again, and she won''t be teased by this **** capitalist boss again.


    "You are so anxious to know, aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you? Or that you are not afraid to complete what I gave you?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, a bright smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    It looks so sunny and easygoing.


    This woman''s greed is very heavy, just to his appetite.


    "Boss, tell me, I will do my best to accomplish anything, even if you ask me to be a prostitute, I will."


    Elena took a deep breath and calmed down her excitement.


    Lin Ming smiled: "It seems that you need this money very much."


    Elena nodded very seriously: "Yes, I don''t want to work in this ghost place anymore."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming shook his head and said, "No, I want you to continue to work here."


    "This is my job and task for you!"


    Elena was taken aback and asked, "Continue to work here? Is that the task you gave me? Can I get one million or even ten million?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled slightly.


    "This, boss, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Elena was very puzzled.


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You don''t need to do anything yet, but when I need to use you, I will call you. Don''t worry, it''s not a dangerous thing."


    "It''s as simple as being an eyeliner and informant, can you understand?"


    Elena was stunned for a moment and asked, "The boss wants me to be one of your eyes to monitor the movement around here?"


    Lin Ming smiled and said, "You are very smart."


    talking.


    He handed over the black canvas bag at his feet: "There is half a million here, which is a prepayment for you. When the matter is completed, I will give you the remaining money according to the degree of your completion."


    "However, whether the remaining money is 500,000 or 9.5 million depends on your work attitude and the results of completing the task."


    Elena opened the zipper of her handbag suspiciously, and her pupils shrank when she saw the thick stack of banknotes inside.


    It turned out to be true.


    "Boss, I am willing to be your eyes."


    Elena spoke without hesitation, holding the handbag tightly with both hands, fearing that Lin Ming would suddenly regret it.


    "Very well, leave your phone number."


    Lin Ming nodded and asked the other party to leave his phone number.


    "Okay, boss, my number is..."


    Elena reported her cell phone number without hesitation.


    Lin Ming verified on the spot, and after seeing the call, he nodded and motioned Elena to leave and continue working.


    Elena nervously walked back with her handbag, she still felt a little dreamy.


    I casually approached a person, and even got half a million in cash.


    This money is the money that I can''t make in my whole life in this **** restaurant.


    Watching Elena leave, Lin Ming kept his eyes on the computer. Naturally, he was not worried that Elena would run away with the money.


    As long as Elena is not stupid, she should know, she should guess, and if she dares to give her this sum of money, she will naturally have a way to monitor her every move.


    Moreover, in the face of the temptation of a full 10 million, few people can resist.


    Threats and shocks are indeed effective for such a small person, but they cannot make the other party work for him.


    When you sold yourself, you may not know.


    Compared with threats and deterrence, inducements are obviously more selective.


    Lin Ming''s hands and fingers were flying, and he tapped quickly on the computer.


    in a short while.


    Countless clips appeared on his computer, and in one of them, there was a face of Elena.


    at this time.


    The woman was standing in an empty corner of the back kitchen, nervously holding her mobile phone and starting to search for words such as spy, special agent, undercover agent, and eyeliner.


    Her every move, not escaping Lin Ming''s eyes, was recorded in detail by the mobile phone in her hand, and finally transferred to Lin Ming''s computer.


    Among the other pictures.


    Shadow One, Blood Wolf and a group of brothers entered the Magic Sky Creature Group from different places.


    Because of the disguise technique, everyone disguised as a member of the group company, and Lin Ming was here to help with remote operations and electronic identity verification.


    Everyone successfully entered the group without any unexpected success.


    Then started their respective actions.


    "Notice!"


    "The target person No. 9 is now in the lobby on the first floor."


    "Target 11 drove into the underground parking lot."


    "The target person No. 23 entered the women''s toilet on the third floor."


    "Target person No. 28..."


    "Blood Wolf, Shadow One, you two went directly to the top, where I saw two people, they should be the real core figures of the group."


    "The other party entered a room, which is a blind spot for monitoring, you pay attention to safety."


    At this time, Lin Ming''s eyes fell on the top floor of the group building.


    Just now, the surveillance camera caught the two walking out of the blind spot, and only saw their backs. Judging from the backs, they were two women.


    Shadow One: "Received, Lord."


    Blood Wolf: "Understood, boss!"

 Chapter 952： exposed

    Yingyi and Xuelang split up and walked towards the top floor from both sides of the building.


    The security of the Magic Sky Biological Group Building is too perfect.


    Not only does the system need to identify the identity, but at the same time, the entrance of each floor is guarded by staff to confirm the personnel.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming can handle the system.


    The two disguised themselves as high-level executives inside the company, and these staff members could not find the abnormality at the first time.


    "Less, it''s early today, bro."


    Just as Ying Yi entered the top floor in disguise, a gun-wielding guard guarding the entrance greeted him as soon as he saw him.


    This guard is fully armed and holds real guns and ammunition, which is enough to illustrate the importance of this layer''s position.


    And people like this are ignorant of geometry in the entire building.


    The number of people Lin Ming checked by hacking into the other party''s system has reached 80.


    It is enough to see how powerful and strict the armed forces in this building are.


    "Um."


    Yingyi didn''t say much, nodded slightly, then raised his feet and walked towards the inner office.


    And Lin Ming was guiding him the whole time.


    "Hi, man! I had a great time last night. Can I try the back today? I''m very powerful. You tried it yesterday, you should know."


    The guard saw that Ying Yi was about to leave, and followed him in small steps, then whispered something in his ear.


    Yingyi heard the words without showing any expression, and nodded.


    But there was a scolding in my heart: Damn, the person I pretended to be turned out to be a gay! And it was the one who received it.


    At this moment, there were literally thousands of horses roaring in Yingyi''s heart.


    "Then I''ll wait for you downstairs in the company after my shift. I love you, my baby."


    The black-clothed guard threw a wink at Ying Yi, and when Ying Yi left, he couldn''t help but stretched out his big hand and squeezed the buttocks behind Ying Yi.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Ying Yi''s physical and psychological qualities were extremely strong, he would have gone wild at this moment.


    Lin Ming was sitting in the restaurant. After seeing this scene, his mouth was slightly open, and a hint of playfulness appeared in his eyes: "Tsk tsk tsk... I didn''t expect that, Ying Yi, you still have such a blessing."


    "If you want, I can take a day off today and let you play with this man."


    Ying Yi whispered: "Lord, don''t make fun of me."


    A word.


    There was a glint in his eyes, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "However, after today''s task is completed, I will find this man to have a good chat and talk about life."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    He knew that Ying Yi was angry, and in Ying Yi''s eyes, this black-clothed guard was already a dead person.


    "No problem, you can do as much as you want without affecting the mission."


    Lin Ming gave Ying a group of vacations very aggressively.


    the other side.


    Eric, the blood wolf incarnation, has come up from the other side of the passage.


    He didn''t encounter any strange guards, and he arrived at his destination smoothly.


    at this time.


    Lin Ming''s tone also became serious: "You two pay attention to safety, these two women give me a very difficult feeling, and it is very likely that they are real masters."


    "If the situation is not right, retreat immediately."


    Both of them were slightly taken aback when they heard the words.


    Being called a master by Lin Ming, both of them understand the meaning of this, and I am afraid that neither of them is inferior to one of them.


    The two of them were tense in their hearts.


    "clear."


    "clear."


    If exposed in this situation, then how many people they will face, one can imagine.


    "There is an office on the right side of the corner. There is no one now. I temporarily control the surveillance inside. You can enter. The office where the two women are located cannot track valid information. You can wait and see."


    Lin Ming''s voice entered the ears of the two of them.


    Neither of them said a word, but nodded slightly, and finally entered the office where Lin Ming controlled his vision.


    After entering the office.


    "Boss, there seems to be a ventilation duct on the top floor."


    The blood wolf looked at the room and immediately found the problem.


    Lin Ming: "Wait for me for half a minute."


    Done.


    He quickly tapped on the keyboard with both hands, and then a structural drawing of the Magic Sky Creature Building appeared on the computer.


    "You can go directly to the other party''s office."


    After viewing the drawings, Lin Ming planned out a route map on the computer, and then passed it into the watches on the wrists of the two men at the first time.


    "receive."


    The blood wolf glanced at the route map on the watch, and then glanced at Yingying.


    only.


    Just this moment.


    The expressions in their eyes changed, and they said almost simultaneously, "Someone!"


    The figure of the two people moved, and they came to both sides of the door in an instant.


    Just when the two were leaning against the wall, the door of the office was pushed open, and a man walked into the office.


    When Ying Yi saw this, a hand knife instantly slashed the opponent''s neck.


    The man only felt that his brain sank, and he passed out in an instant.


    Yingyi dragged the man into the room, then tied it up and controlled it, and at the same time raised his head to look at the blood wolf, nodding his head.


    The blood wolf understood, moved a chair, and then stood on the chair to disassemble the exhaust fan of the vent, grabbed the edge of the channel with both hands, the arm muscle strength exploded, and the body easily got into the vent.


    "My lord, the time of the mission is probably going to change now."


    Ying Yi frowned slightly as he looked at the man who was **** in the office by him.


    No matter how you treat this man.


    Their mission may be exposed as a result.


    Killing the other party, their people will not be able to disguise all the time, and they will inevitably be exposed. If the man is let go, after the other party wakes up, they are bound to realize that something is wrong.


    A normal person, how could he faint for no reason.


    Just a little bit more careful, you will find the problem.


    "It can be delayed for a day."


    Lin Ming also knew the seriousness of the problem, and immediately opened all communication channels: "Everyone, pay attention, the task has changed, and the task time has been shortened to one day."


    "Whether the mission is successful or not, it needs to exit in time."


    Glancing at the man controlled by Shadow One and the location of the Blood Wolf, and after estimating the time, Lin Ming immediately said:


    "This mission is two hours to evacuate."


    "Except for Ying Yi and Blood Wolf, all other people''s missions are temporarily suspended now, stay where they are, wait for the changes, and be ready to support Ying Yi and Blood Wolf at any time."


    "receive."


    "receive."


    ¡­


    Dozens of responses sounded almost simultaneously in the headset.


    at this time.


    The blood wolf has lurked from the ventilation duct to the location of the target office.

 Chapter 953： evacuate

    Looking down, the blood wolf saw the arrangement in this room.


    Where he was, he could just see a glass table placed in the center of the room, with a colorful vase and several documents placed on the table.


    You can hear the movement in the room, there are two people.


    The voice of the other party''s conversation also came over at this time.


    Seeing this, the blood wolf took out a hose camera from his arms and slowly inserted it through the gap in the ventilation duct.


    The layout of the whole room is not like an office, but like a home room.


    When he saw the two women in the room, there was a strange light in Xuelang''s eyes.


    These are really the two best women of Nima.


    Not only is it beautiful, but the most important thing is the unique temperament of these two women.


    Only this is visible.


    It can be said that the blood wolf has never felt this unique temperament in any woman, truly noble and self-respecting.


    As if these were not two women, but two queens.


    "Xuelian, I''ll go up and rest for a while, are you going?"


    "I''m not going, you can go. I''ll process a few urgent documents, and then send someone to Longxia Magic Capital to transfer the company''s secret information there."


    "Well, then I''ll go up. The guard has been injured for the past two days. I want to go quiet for a while."


    "Go."


    Xuelian nodded, then came to sit on the sofa in front, poured herself a glass of red wine with one hand, and grabbed the documents placed on the table with the other.


    "Huh? Who?"


    However, just as Xuelian picked up the red wine glass, she discovered something abnormal.


    His eyes were locked on the vent of the blood wolf in an instant.


    Seeing this, the blood wolf couldn''t help but stunned: "This woman''s intuition is so scary?"


    "get out!"


    The blood lotus shouted angrily, and almost instantly pulled out the gun pinned to her waist.


    Seeing this, the blood wolf shrank his pupils.


    In an instant, the body began to retreat.


    Bang bang bang!


    Without any hesitation, the other party decided to shoot.


    "Boss, exposed."


    The blood wolf spoke in a low voice, and at the same time quickly retreated.


    Lin Ming: "Attention everyone, ready to support at any time!"


    Hearing the sound of gunshots, the Emperor, who had just entered the open air, ran down immediately.


    "Xuelian, what''s the situation?"


    Xuelian''s face was calm, but there was a killing intent in her eyes. Her eyes were fixed on the location of the vent: "A little thing crawled in."


    When the Emperor saw Xuelian''s gaze, he also looked at the location of the vent immediately.


    "They all came to the door."


    A murderous intent flashed in the Emperor''s eyes.


    And on the other side.


    At the moment when he heard the gunshots, Kageichi also came to the gate at the first time and lurked.


    boom!


    At this moment, the blood wolf came down from the position of the vent, and seeing Ying Yi''s movements, the two nodded to each other.


    The blood wolf pulled out the gun on his waist at the first time, and walked over quickly at the same time.


    "It''s two masters. I haven''t explored any secrets yet, and they were discovered by the other party at the first time." Blood Wolf said in a low voice.


    at the same time.


    He gently pressed the small headset on his ear: "Boss, we need to retreat."


    Lin Ming: "Don''t move for now, wait for my signal."


    "clear."


    In the screen in front of Lin Ming''s computer, armed guards began to quickly gather here.


    What''s more, the door to the central office location has been opened, and two women with their own strengths came out.


    "It''s now."


    "quick!"


    Lin Ming measured the movements of the guards and spoke up immediately.


    The two quickly walked out of the office door.


    "Less, are you alright?"


    When the two had just turned the corner, a guard with a gun ran over quickly.


    The moment he saw Ying Yi, the man asked directly.


    The blood wolf didn''t hesitate, taking advantage of the man''s distraction, he raised the pistol in his hand and aimed it at the man''s forehead and pulled the trigger.


    boom.


    A dull gunshot sounded, and the man''s eyes widened.


    At the last moment when his eyes lost their color, a thought flashed in his mind: Rice was messing around with him outside, was caught by him, and finally murdered her husband.


    Before the body of the man guard fell, the two figures had already come to the end of the passage.


    Lin Ming: "Everyone, start taking action, involving the enemy''s firepower, distracting the enemy''s attention, and buying time for Ying Yi and Blood Wolf to evacuate."


    Looking at the retreat route of Ying Yi and Xuelang, Lin Ming gave the order right away.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just this moment.


    The whole building was thrown into chaos.


    The blood lotus and the emperor had just come out of the aisle. They looked at the body of a guard lying on the ground, and then heard the gunshots coming from other parts of the building.


    The expressions of the two of them changed slightly.


    Emperor: "Damn it!"


    Blood Lotus took out a radio intercom pinned between her thighs: "Immediately block the entrances and exits of the building, and no one is allowed to enter or leave!"


    The two searched for traces and chased after the first time.


    "Turn right ahead, there are two enemies."


    Boom!


    Two gunshots sounded, and the two continued to run wildly.


    "Watch out for the back!"


    Da da da!


    A burst of violent bursts of semi-automatic rifles sounded, and the two quickly avoided the past and looked for cover.


    "Get rid of these three quickly!"


    "There are brothers on the next floor to pick up."


    Lin Ming spoke quickly, and if he stayed here for too long, everyone''s safety would be threatened.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s order, Yingyi and Xuelang didn''t hesitate at all. They rolled out almost at the same time, then raised the muzzle in their hands and aimed at the three who were besieging from behind.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three gunshots sounded, and a blood hole appeared on the foreheads of the three guards in front of them.


    "withdraw!"


    Shadow One shouted, and in the gap of this moment, he unfolded his body and retreated immediately.


    From the top floor of the building, the two broke through and killed blood all the way.


    "Boss!"


    "Fire support! Take cover!"


    The moment he came to the next floor, his brothers immediately responded.


    Yingyi and Xuelang quickly rushed to the side of their teammates.


    "Boss, it''s ready!"


    The brother holding an m16 shouted.


    By the rear window, the two brothers had already installed the slings.


    "Flashbang cover!"


    The two brothers in the rear took out a flash bomb similar to a high-explosive grenade in the game, pulled the plug, and threw it to the exit in front.


    boom!


    Two flash bombs filled the exit of the passage with huge explosive power and white glow.


    "withdraw!"


    Seeing this, several people did not hesitate to buckle the safety buckle on their bodies, jumped towards the window, and rushed out directly from the height of hundreds of meters.

 Chapter 954： It is also indecent to come and go

    "Everyone, retreat!"


    "Evacuate separately!"


    After seeing the blood wolf and Ying Yi withdraw, Lin Ming gave the order again.


    Everyone chose to retreat at the first time.


    In the process of retreating, he quickly ripped off the camouflage on his body.


    soon.


    Everyone mixed into the crowd like this, and finally left unrestrained.


    "Blood Wolf! Shadow One!"


    "The second white SUV in the first row on the square!"


    Lin Ming stared at the computer in front of him, the fingers of both hands were incredibly fast, and he quickly tapped on it.


    "Received, boss!"


    The two and the three brothers behind them landed safely and rushed towards the white SUV for the first time.


    "Hurry up!"


    There is no so-called car door at all. When the five people rushed to the front of the car, the car door had already opened by itself.


    boom!


    Just after the five people got into the car, the blood wolf stepped on the accelerator directly to the bottom, there was a roar from the car engine, the wheels turned frantically, and the tires rubbed a few long green marks on the ground. There was a smell of burning rubber.


    The car shot out like a sharp arrow in an instant.


    Just less than ten seconds after the few people left, a large group of guards with guns rushed out behind them.


    Among the guards, there are two women with extraordinary temperament.


    The blood lotus stared at the figure of the car that was moving away, with an indifferent expression in her eyes, and gave an order: "Get in the car and chase! You can''t let anyone go!"


    Haw! grumble!


    at this time.


    A long row of armed heavy vehicles rushed over from the building and stopped in front of many guards.


    "boarding!"


    A group of guards quickly opened the door and chased after them.


    The reloading vehicle left quickly, extremely fast, with a stance of never giving up.


    The two women, Blood Lotus and the Emperor, stood behind them, staring at the chasing cars in this row, with extremely heavy expressions on their faces.


    "Do you want to tell Wei?"


    The Emperor stood beside him, frowning and opening his mouth.


    Xuelian shook her head: "Not for now, Wei is still recovering..."


    Boom boom boom!


    Before the words fell, there were violent explosions in the distance.


    The attention of the two was instantly attracted to the past.


    At the location of their convoy, explosions erupted, sending flames and smoke into the sky.


    in sight.


    That row of convoys was blown directly into the high school, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The surrounding traffic was directly paralyzed, and the crowd scattered in panic, screaming and crying.


    "Damn!"


    "Rescue!"


    The pupils of the blood lotus and the emperor could not help shrinking, and their hearts were completely filled with anger.


    The two quickly rushed over with a group of guards and began to rescue the wounded.


    at this time.


    In the restaurant, Lin Ming looked at the explosion screen on the computer, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Come and don''t go indecent.


    This is just the beginning of his return.


    After turning off the computer, Lin Ming started to get up and leave the restaurant, preparing to return to Da Cai Manor.


    When leaving the restaurant, Elena followed.


    "Boss, walk slowly!"


    Lin Ming turned his head, looked at her with a smile on his face, handed over a note, and said, "In the past two days, help me pay attention to what''s going on around me, and if there''s any big news, give me a call. "


    Elena took the note with a puzzled look on her face: "Boss, what is a big move?"


    In her cognition, the lace news of a big man is considered a big move.


    Lin Ming pointed to the TV in the restaurant and said with a smile, "Pay attention to the latest news. If there are any abnormal people who are still approaching here in batches, callme!"


    Elena glanced at the TV behind her, and when she was about to turn back to speak, she found that Lin Ming had disappeared into the crowd.


    The blood wolf, Ying Yi and others who were driving away began to return.


    "Damn it! These two women are too perceptive." In the car, the blood wolf scolded.


    It''s not the first time he''s shriveled during a mission, but this is the first time he''s shrunk at the hands of a woman.


    This made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    "Go back to the manor first, the Lord will make a decision and the next arrangement."


    Shadow One spoke calmly.


    Although this mission failed, he was not worried about anything at all, nor was he afraid of leaving a tail. Their anti-reconnaissance and anti-tracking methods and capabilities were very strong.


    On the way to retreat, the traces have already been wiped clean.


    "clear."


    The blood wolf calmed down, his expression became serious, and he started to drive back towards the manor.


    at the same time.


    He said to the brothers in the car, "Change the outfit so that you won''t be discovered later."


    Several people nodded, and quickly threw the equipment into the black handbag in their hands, and then took out the relevant disguise props from it.


    After a few minutes, the appearance and appearance of several people changed greatly, and it was impossible to recognize who was who.


    in such places abroad.


    Whether they are traveling or performing tasks, they change their makeup every time, and no one will associate them with each other at all.


    It is almost impossible to find them.


    Not to mention, Lin Ming, a top hacker, wiped all traces of them online.


    In the Magic Sky Biological Building Group.


    The blood lotus and the emperor have already come to the monitoring room and started to retrieve the surveillance video, wanting to see some traces.


    Judging from the previous gunshots.


    There are obviously more than a few people on the other side, but a group of people who are cooperating with each other. It is even very likely that these people and horses have already been deployed in their buildings.


    Someone dared to hit their attention.


    As soon as they thought of this, the two of them felt a haze in their hearts.


    "Report, no related records!"


    In the monitoring room, after the staff took out the monitoring screen, they found nothing abnormal.


    heard.


    The blood lotus and the emperor looked at each other, and both saw a dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    It seems.


    The other party came prepared, whether from the point of view of attacking, lurking or retreating, the other party was fully prepared.


    Now even their network systems have been hacked.


    until now.


    They don''t even have any information about the faces and personal information of each other.


    This made the two of them take a deep breath.


    Each of their next moves seems to have been anticipated by the other party in advance. This feeling of being played and fiddled with by others is very uncomfortable.


    They have always arranged for other people, but someone has arranged them in turn.


    Blood Lotus frowned, and immediately said:


    "The other party has a master hacker, and it is obvious that the comer is not good. Important information within the company must be transferred immediately! It can''t be kept on the network system anymore."


    "The company''s business on Longxia''s side will start now, and it will be fully contracted. Immediately send someone over to transfer important information."


    The Emperor was startled: "Xuelian, do you suspect that it is from Long Xia?"

 Chapter 955： Operation Code: Hunting VIPs

    Listening to the emperor''s words, the blood lotus nodded slightly:


    "Have to doubt!"


    "This time Wei came back from an injury in Longxia, and it''s most likely the other party''s revenge!"


    The emperor''s brows frowned, and he was still a little puzzled: "Could it be other forces? For example, those ancient martial arts forces that have survived."


    On the surface, the Magic Sky Creature Group seems to be extremely powerful, but in fact it has made many enemies.


    If it wasn''t for the background and power behind the five women, the Demon Sky Biological Group would have been swallowed up by people long ago.


    Being in their position, naturally, they know many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    The world''s top financial groups and multinational corporations are nothing more than chickens and dogs in front of these ancient forces.


    even.


    Many of the world''s top groups are just affiliates of these forces.


    Blood Lotus shook her head slightly and ruled out this possibility: "It''s unlikely!"


    "We have a mutual truce! These people are still afraid of the forces behind us."


    "If you really want to fight, it''s just a dead fish and a net, and there will be no one who wins and who loses."


    "Furthermore, if the people of these forces really want to take action, they will definitely not use the technological means of modern warfare to directly deter them with force."


    "Judging from the combat methods of these people, it is obvious that they are soldiers fighting, and it is very unlikely that the forces of aristocratic families will do it."


    "However, this possibility cannot be ruled out!"


    After a slight pause, the blood lotus came back to her senses and said:


    "I''ll take the dossier away, you go to contact those ancient forces, try it out, and see if they may be secretly shooting!"


    "If they broke the contract first, then we can''t just sit back and wait, we must retaliate!"


    The Emperor nodded solemnly.


    this moment.


    The momentum on her body has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    That is a domineering temperament that looks down on the six and eight wastes and all over the world.


    A supreme aura that is unique to me.


    This is the aura that only a true emperor has.


    The two acted separately, but they both reached an agreement for the time being, that is, to hide the news first and not tell Wei.


    Both knew it.


    It won''t take long for this kind of thing to be concealed, and Wei will definitely know it.


    so.


    They wanted to settle the matter satisfactorily before Wei knew about it.


    As everyone knows.


    A bigger, more turbulent storm was about to sweep towards them.


    Inside the Da Cai Manor.


    A white suv car slowly drove into the manor. The difference from when the car left the Magic Sky Biological Group Building was that the car''s license plate had been changed at this time.


    Simply changing one or two numbers and letters along the strokes can still be done very easily.


    This can''t help the professional man in the car.


    Everyone under Lin Ming is the elite among the elites, the soldier king among the soldier kings.


    They all have a strong sense of anti-tracking and anti-reconnaissance. If they are followed by a tail before returning, they will not choose to return to the manor.


    Not to mention, on the way back, several people had already gotten off the bus and returned to the manor in different cars.


    The blood wolf drove the SUV, and even more leisurely strolled around the whole city of Vienna, and then returned to the manor.


    noon.


    All the brothers have successfully returned.


    only.


    Some of the brothers have a lot of color on them.


    When he saw this scene, Lin Ming frowned slightly, it was just a small battle, and his brother was injured.


    He was very dissatisfied.


    "This mission is a complete failure!"


    "Besides, some of you still have paint on them, I''m very dissatisfied!"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Lin Ming mercilessly attacked his mouth.


    "This has nothing to do with your daily self-cultivation habits. I hope everyone will be 12 points in the following actions."


    "I solemnly stress it again: I don''t want to go back with some brothers'' urns. As many people come, as many brothers go back."


    "I don''t want something uncooperative like this one to happen again."


    If everyone had prepared well in advance this time, they would not have been so weak when they retreated. If it hadn''t been for him to temporarily control the explosion of the car, cutting off the opponent''s retreat.


    I am afraid that more people will be injured this time.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Because they all knew in their hearts that this mission, many of them didn''t take it seriously, they were a lot careless in their hearts, and they were too confident in themselves.


    "Here, I will tell you a little bit in advance."


    "There are at least two God of War powerhouses among our final target characters this time. Do you think you have the confidence to play each other?"


    "Among us, apart from Ying Yi, does anyone else have the strength level of a God of War powerhouse?"


    "What I hope is that everyone''s strength will at least reach the level of a God of War powerhouse."


    "This is what I expect from you."


    "Although this building operation ended in failure, it does not mean that we have failed."


    "Since the building is not feasible, let''s play with a bigger one."


    Lin Ming paused for a moment and said, "Next, I''ll arrange a long-term action plan! Action code: Hunt and kill senior officers!"


    "Our goal is still the senior executives of those groups."


    "However, this time we are no longer approaching them, and we understand that we need to keep secrets. The danger is too high."


    "Let''s switch to a lighter, but more lethal operation."


    "Hijack all these senior executives of the group, and then play a big game."


    "Planning period: five days!"


    "The information of every high-level important person has detailed information in your hands."


    "Now I''ll assign the target task."


    In the list of the group''s high-level officials drawn up by Lin Ming, there are always more than forty high-level officials.


    According to the sorting level, they are divided: ABCDE has five levels.


    A level represents the highest, E level represents the lowest key personnel.


    Whether it is A-level or E-level, everyone is a real core character to the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    "Yingyi, you lead the four brothers to target those A-level VIPs!"


    "These 6 A-level VIPs must be captured without fail!"


    Ying Yi nodded: "Received!"


    Lin Ming continued to assign tasks: "Blood wolf, you lead five brothers to target B-level officials."


    Blood Wolf nodded: "Understood."


    Lin Ming: "Viper, lead the five brothers to target the C-level VIPs."


    Viper: "Received."


    Lin Ming: "In a **** battle, lead five brothers to target D-level officials."


    Viper: "Received."


    Lin Ming: "Finally, beast, you take the rest of your brothers and bring back those E-Class VIPs."


    Animal: "Understood."


    Lin Ming: "I''ll give you five days to investigate and act. After five days, I want to see the effect. This time there can be no more accidents."


    "Does everyone understand?"


    "clear!"


    "clear!"


    ...


    "Okay, act!"

 Chapter 956： stir up the world

    this day.


    The world stock market shook, and the Magic Sky Biological Group suddenly encountered the invasion of several mysterious forces.


    These forces have huge funds, and they often throw trillions of dollars into the stock market. Looking at the other party''s posture, it is obvious that they want to short the stock of Magician Biological Group.


    at the same time.


    The news of the overall shrinkage of the business of Magic Sky Biological Group''s branch in Longxia also spread.


    Many people have speculated that there must be an inevitable connection between the two.


    However, even though the stock market is turbulent, there is still no official news from Motian Biological Group, which makes many investors doubtful.


    Looking at the stocks of the Magic Sky Biological Group in his hands, he fell into hesitation.


    but.


    Most of the investors sold their stocks at this time, and they did the most rational thing.


    It was obvious from this posture that several world-class behemoths were fighting each other.


    If they run slower, it is estimated that they will be eaten without even bones.


    Just Yu Wei is enough to make these retail investors go bankrupt.


    Of course, in this case, there is naturally no shortage of bold people who want to take risks.


    they think.


    The contest between these big men, as long as they are used properly, happens to give them these opportunities.


    Just grab any gap.


    It is not impossible to turn over a serf and sing in one day.


    Give it a go.


    Bicycles will directly become luxury cars and villas.


    If you don''t give it a try, you really have no chance at all.


    There are some such lunatics, but they do not occupy the main body. After all, not everyone has the courage to take out their trump cards and fight for them.


    Most people are still looking for stability.


    Country G, the city of Vienna.


    Inside the top office of the Magician Biological Group Building.


    "asshole!"


    "What do these **** want to do?"


    The blood lotus stood in the room, and an extremely terrifying killing intent engulfed the whole room.


    Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the blood lotus, several executives who were standing in the room reporting the situation were silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Go back!"


    Xuelian glanced at the executives standing in the house and waved.


    After a few people left.


    Xuelian took out an encrypted satellite phone from the drawer, and made a call: "Emperor, how are things going on your side?"


    After the attack on the building, the Emperor went to connect with those ancient aristocratic families, and wanted to find out if it was these aristocratic families.


    "I''m going to hold a court meeting here soon, Blood Lotus, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    The Emperor was sitting in a secret room at this time, and a virtual projection screen appeared in the secret room, and the picture unfolded in the form of a round table meeting.


    One after another figure appeared on the projection.


    "Something happened. Someone is maliciously shorting the group. The group can hold on for a while, but it won''t be long. It needs financial support from the royal family and noble consortium on your side."


    "I have already contacted the Holy See, but it will take another day for the funds to be vacated."


    "I''m afraid that the group will collapse if it can''t hold on for a day."


    The voice of the blood lotus came, and it was quite dignified.


    "Anyone short the group''s stock?"


    The emperor''s brows also wrinkled: "Who in the world has such ability? No one in a single family has such strength."


    Xuelian said, "It''s not one, but dozens of them, and each one''s capital injection starts at trillions!"


    "This time, I really encountered a tough stubble."


    "It is very likely that it is the same force as the group attacked by the previous group."


    "How long will it take you here?"


    After the Emperor heard this, his brows were also deeply wrinkled, and dozens of forces suddenly united to deliberately short their group.


    The capital injected by each company starts at trillions.


    This made her shudder uncontrollably.


    The sum of these funds is such a huge sum of funds. It is simply too simple to short the group.


    Now.


    Only the forces behind her and Xue Lian can fight against it.


    "ten minutes!"


    "I will end the court discussion in ten minutes, and then immediately contact the royal family and aristocratic consortium!"


    The Emperor calmed down and spoke.


    Immediately after.


    Her expression also became cold, and her tone became cold: "For many years, I have never encountered anyone who dared to provoke us like this."


    "The other party wants to fight, then we will fight with him to see who has the deeper background."


    Xuelian''s voice came from the phone: "Okay, I''ll wait for your news in ten minutes. I''ll tell Wei about this first."


    The Emperor was stunned for a moment and blurted out, "Do you want to tell Wei?"


    The blood lotus was silent for a while, and then said: "The Demon Sky Biological Group is the brainchild of Wei. Now that this is the case, it''s time to tell him."


    "All right."


    The Emperor seemed to have also compromised and did not argue any further.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Blood Lotus called out another phone number: "Saint Irina, something happened!"


    "Blood lotus! What happened?"


    A refreshing and sweet voice came. This was the fifth woman who followed Wei, and the woman who stayed in the castle to take care of Wei and Athena.


    Saint Irina, the direct descendant of the Byzantine Empire, is the direct descendant of the ancient Eastern Roman Empire empress.


    Her name is exactly the same as the name of the queen who created the empire.


    rumor.


    She has already mastered a terrifying force capable of subverting the current empire, and she is a real world female boss.


    This also happens to illustrate her ability and domineering.


    "Something happened to the group..."


    Xuelian said the matter, and then said, "It''s time to tell Wei."


    "I see."


    Santa Irina nodded, then hung up the phone.


    She glanced at the man who was kissing Athena in the castle and showing affection, frowned slightly, and walked over.


    Noticing the change in her expression, Wei raised his head and looked at her, his voice cold: "Saint Irina, what happened?"


    "Wei, something happened to the group..."


    Saint Irina didn''t hide it and said it.


    After a long time.


    Wei''s face has never changed, but his eyes are even more attractive.


    "It is still unclear who the other party is, but the blood lotus is under thorough investigation." Saint Irina said.


    "No need to check, I know who it is."


    Wei''s complexion began to change, becoming a little gloomy, and said:


    "Except that person from Long Xia, no one has the strength to mobilize dozens of financial groups in the world at the same time!"


    "I already know about the attack on the group."


    "If nothing else, this is what this man did."


    Saint Irina was shocked: "You, do you know that the group was attacked?"

 Chapter 957： The jacket is too leaky

    "You guys want me to recuperate at ease, don''t tell me anything."


    "But you have forgotten that this company is my hard work, how can I have no means to know what happened in the company?"


    When looking at Saint Irina, Wei''s face softened.


    Saint Irina opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    They are five women, each of them has the world''s top status, not the **** of war, or the killer standing at the top of the world, or the royal family, the queen, and so on.


    Not only that.


    The five women also take into account multiple mysterious identities, each of which is a name that is enough to resound throughout the world.


    But there are five women like that.


    But around this man, he willingly served this man together.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of charm this man possesses.


    Of course.


    Except for that ordinary looking woman, Bai Xue.


    The remaining four women''s loyalty to Wei can be described by the sun and the moon.


    "What happened to the Emperor and the Blood Lotus? It really makes me a little excited to come up with tens of trillions of huge funds to short me."


    A faint smile appeared on Wei''s face.


    "Still withdrawing funds."


    Saint Irina said.


    "Well, plug in the network."


    Wei nodded, then stood up and walked to a wooden table and chair next to it. On this table and chair, there were three high-end computers.


    Saint Irina didn''t speak, she just did as Wei said and connected the network.


    Just do it.


    It is very likely that their location will be revealed.


    "Hey, a hundred years of preparation seems to be in vain, but it''s worth it for Wei."


    Saint Irina sighed in her heart, then turned to leave, took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    the other side.


    After Lin Ming assigned the tasks to everyone, everyone moved out.


    The high-level officials of the Magic Sky Biological Group range from A-level to E-level, and none of them can be spared.


    If you want to keep the news from being leaked, you can only act at the same time or at the same time. In the early stage, you need to understand the actions and living habits of each of these high-level key personnel.


    Only in this way can you find the best hands-on time.


    After everyone left.


    There were only two people left in the room, Lin Ming and Wang Yuhang.


    Lin Ming has always kept Wang Yuhang by his side to ensure that there are no loopholes and accidents. If an accident occurs, he needs to fill the loophole.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Ming made a video call with his wife.


    A daily action report is still required.


    otherwise.


    Letting his wife worry again, when Lin Ming went back, he probably saw another tearful beauty.


    He would rather not have the whole world than see his wife cry.


    The more things he has experienced, the more Lin Ming understands this truth. Letting the outside world be riddled with holes, he also has a small home as his harbor, which has always been opened for him, waiting for him to return home.


    The warmth of family has penetrated into every cell in his body.


    Gu Jia, this is the manifestation of a man''s gradual maturity.


    Jingle Bell.


    Video is on.


    A fair and tender face squeezed into the phone screen.


    "dad!"


    "Mama, Dad is calling."


    Six Treasures Lin Shu.


    Nuo Nuo''s shouting sound came, and in the picture, the pair of dark and bright eyes were as clear as black grapes.


    "Baby, did you miss Dad?"


    Lin Ming looked at his little girl, and a happy smile appeared on his face immediately.


    behind.


    Wang Yuhang watched this scene, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    The little girl is so cute, and the fleshy little face makes people want to get started and pinch it, especially when the little girl pouted her pink and tender lips, she feels that her heart is about to be crushed. melted.


    The daughter is the father''s little padded jacket, this sentence is true.


    I just don''t know if this little padded jacket will leak.


    "miss!"


    Listening to her father Lin Ming''s question, the little girl nodded. This has almost become a daily task for her parents.


    "Dad, where are you? How dark are you?"


    "Dad is abroad. Because of the jet lag, it''s still daytime on your side, baby, and it''s nighttime on my father''s side."


    "Jet lag? What is that?"


    "The time difference is just a time difference..."


    "Dad, when are you coming back? Xiaomeng told me that you won''t be home until at least half a month, and the baby won''t be able to see his father for half a month, which is very sad."


    The little girl Lin Shu stretched out two little fingers and poked each other, her pale and tender face was full of grievances.


    "Dad wants to be relieved, too. When Dad is done, he will come back as soon as possible, okay?"


    Looking at his daughter, Lin Ming kept smiling.


    "That''s great."


    "Baby, you are in the kindergarten today, have you listened to the teacher''s words? Be good or not?"


    "We are obedient, we all like Teacher Xia."


    When the little girl talked about the kindergarten, she suddenly became elated, and her little face was full of excitement: "Mr. Xia is great, better than my father."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Listening to what his daughter said, it was absolutely impossible for Lin Ming not to be jealous.


    How many days has your daughter been put into kindergarten?


    result.


    The little guy''s heart was kidnapped.


    "Then how did Teacher Xia treat you so well?" Lin Ming asked in a jealous rhetoric.


    "Mr. Xia will take us to play games, watch TV, watch the scenery, and also praise us. Teacher Xia also said that we are the smartest children."


    The little girl didn''t care whether her father was going to be jealous at all, she raised her head at this time and said while clenching her little fingers.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Well, he admits he lost.


    But he was not convinced.


    "Also, Teacher Xia said..."


    "Baby, give the phone to Mama!"


    Lin Ming couldn''t take it any longer. He felt that his daughter, who he had raised for four years, was in vain. At this moment, he felt a little heartache.


    This little padded jacket is too leaky.


    "Okay, Mama! I''ll give you the phone!"


    Liubao Lin Shu held the phone and ran towards the back quickly.


    in a short while.


    A beautiful woman appeared on the screen of the mobile phone.


    When he saw his wife, Lin Ming couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, the little girl almost **** him off just now.


    As an old father who has been working for four years, he is not as good as a teacher who has only been in contact with the children for a few days.


    Have you really failed too much?


    "Wife! Kiss!"


    When he saw Bei Xinyao, Lin Ming pouted his mouth, like a little kid.


    Where he was hurt by his children, he had to find some comfort from his wife to heal his inner wounds.

 Chapter 958： Suspicion from wife

    "Husband, are you done?"


    Bei Xinyao sat on the edge of the bed and drove out the little girl beside her, leaving her alone in the room.


    "Well, today''s work is over."


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled, and continued to lie without blushing.


    only.


    What he didn''t know was that Bei Xinyao had already been eyeing him.


    "Are you with William now?"


    Bei Xinyao asked suddenly.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but froze for a moment, rolled his eyes, and immediately nodded, "Yes."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true. Could it be that your husband will still lie to you?"


    "You didn''t go out with me to find Miss or something?"


    "Why should I go out to find Miss?"


    "I don''t believe you. Since you said that William is with you, then you call William over to see me. It just so happens that I haven''t seen William for a long time. Let''s chat with him."


    When Lin Ming heard this, his face twitched.


    How come this is going to be seen all of a sudden.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you were with William? Could it be that you lied to me? Or did you guys go out to find Miss Sister?"


    Bei Xinyao continued to press her questions without giving Lin Ming any time to react.


    "Of course we''re together, but this kid has a bad stomach and is going to the toilet."


    Lin Ming didn''t smile, he held the phone in one hand, and quickly tapped on the computer with the other hand. Soon, a picture appeared on the computer screen.


    immediately.


    Lin Ming waved at Wang Yuhang, who was standing next to him, and quickly expressed his meaning in sign language: Come and play the man in the photo.


    Wang Yuhang naturally heard the conversation between Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao, and couldn''t help but smile.


    After taking a look at William''s photo, he stood beside him and started to put on makeup.


    "Humph, are you trying to lie to me? Well, then I''ll wait for him to come out. You can wait ten minutes. I''ll see William in ten minutes. Otherwise, you''re lying to me."


    "You won''t have to go back to your bedroom to sleep in the future."


    Bei Xinyao threatened mercilessly.


    Lin Ming: "..."


    five minutes later.


    Wang Yuhang successfully deformed, and changed his face slightly through his shape and face.


    He turned into a big Western man with a beard on his face.


    "Hi Lin! Are you talking to your wife?"


    Wang Yuhang suddenly waved at Lin Ming and shouted, and walked over at the same time, and even his voice changed when he spoke.


    "William!"


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Yuhang with a satisfied smile on his face, and greeted him with a fake expression.


    "Hello!"


    Wang Yuhang, who was disguised as William, stood behind Lin Ming, put his hands on Lin Ming''s shoulders, leaned his head over to look at Bei Xinyao in the phone, and said hello.


    Where would Bei Xinyao find these subtle differences? When she saw William really appearing at this time, there was also a smile on her face, and she waved her hand to say hello: "William, hello."


    "Lin, I''ll go out for a walk, so I won''t disturb your chat with your wife."


    Wang Yuhang waved and smiled as he left.


    "go Go."


    Lin Ming didn''t even look up, looked at Bei Xinyao, and smiled: "Wife, believe me now?"


    "You''re honest."


    Bei Xinyao pouted and didn''t seem to admit her mistake at all, as if she was dissatisfied because she didn''t notice Lin Ming''s small movements.


    The whole is a arrogant little woman.


    "Okay, wife, wait for me to come home, my husband knows you miss me, don''t worry, my husband will be back soon."


    "Well!"


    Lin Ming smiled while comforting his wife.


    Bei Xinyao''s face showed obvious grievance, her eyes fell on the screen, and she looked at him affectionately: "Husband, I miss you."


    It''s only been a few days since she left, and the woman is already a little restless.


    "My husband misses you too."


    Lin Ming laughed, followed by a look of sadness on his face, and a sigh from his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you sigh suddenly? Did something happen?"


    Seeing his performance, Bei Xinyao hurriedly opened her mouth and became concerned.


    Lin Ming shook his head and said, "It''s not about the business here, but our precious daughter!"


    "I found that I''m not popular anymore."


    "The little guy actually said that their kindergarten teacher treats them better than I treat them all."


    "To be honest, I''m sour."


    Listening to Lin Ming''s words, Bei Xinyao was stunned.


    "Pfft!"


    Immediately after, she laughed, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "Why are you still sour like a child? Why, you are still jealous as a big man."


    "What happened to the big man? Whoever ruled that big men can''t be jealous."


    "Besides, this is my precious daughter!"


    "It''s alright now, the little padded jacket doesn''t warm me anymore, so I went to warm the kindergarten teacher."


    "I''m starting to regret sending my child to kindergarten."


    Lin Ming said with jealousy.


    Bei Xinyao jokingly said, "You, it''s you who said you want to send your child to kindergarten, and it''s you who regrets it now."


    "I said it all at the time, let the children go to school later."


    "You don''t listen to me yourself, and now you regret it, it''s too late."


    Lin Ming sighed bitterly.


    Although he said he regretted it, he didn''t regret it in his heart.


    The changes in the little ones show that the children are growing up.


    No one can stay in childhood forever, all will usher in growth.


    Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao were tired and crooked for more than an hour before hanging up the video call with some reluctance.


    After the matter of the Magic Sky Biological Group was resolved this time, Lin Ming decided to start a romantic global trip with his wife.


    As for the company, with such excellent talent management, there is no need to worry at all.


    As for children.


    It''s like the little padded jacket that leaks the wind.


    Lin Ming even secretly decided in his heart that after taking Bei Xinyao to travel, he would talk to the cubs from time to time every day.


    Just show them sour.


    Let them see how happy and loving their father and mother are.


    What a joy to go out and play.


    Hey.


    I''m having a great time, but I don''t take you little brat.


    After ending the video call.


    Lin Ming has entered a state of meditation again, and he is much happier now that he absorbs the Origin Quality that is free in Zhou Tian.


    and.


    After every time he finished the meditation state, he felt full of energy and did not feel tired at all.


    Silent all night.


    Lin Ming was immersed in a state of meditation.


    However, the Motian Biological Group has ushered in several shocks.


    The stock market fluctuated greatly, with several major ups and downs, affecting the nerves of countless people.


    The male guard in the old castle personally presided over and operated the business. He had been up all night, and his eyes never left the computer.


    In the red eyes, there is a strange excitement color.

 Chapter 959： Skynet resumes

    The huge capital flow of tens of trillions is enough to overwhelm any company in the shortest possible time.


    Not to mention the small fish and shrimps who smelled the taste and bit into it, ready to get a piece of the soup.


    The Magic Sky Creature Group, which was built on a prosperous area, is also on the verge of crumbling.


    Not to mention the scattered stockholders scattered among the people, even some minority shareholders of Magician Biological Group are frightened and ready to sell their stocks at any time.


    The entire stock market was thrown into chaos.


    In this chaos, the consortium that madly devoured the stocks of Motian Biology was particularly eye-catching. They were like huge sums in the sea, which made speculators in the same period shunned.


    Onlookers all thought that a generation of Magic Sky Biological Group, such a generation of commercial giants, was about to perish here, and the change in the situation began in the early morning of this day.


    Another unknown force was involved, madly absorbing the stocks of the Magic Sky Biological Group on the market in the form of whale swallows, and fighting with the consortium.


    The group watching is not clear about the thoughts of this suddenly inserted force. While they are puzzled, this mysterious force has already purchased all the shares that can be acquired on the market.


    Even because of the unfavorable factors such as the turmoil in the stock of Magician Biological Group and the lack of definite news from the group, it used relatively little funds to obtain excess shares.


    Lin Ming woke up from the hazy drowsiness and realized that something was not right, the suppression and accumulation agreed upon by Wei and the dealer had been completed.


    Lin Ming looked at the trend of the stock market with a grim expression, biting a cigarette.


    "The counterattack came so quickly?"


    "It seems that the fox''s tail is finally exposed. Let me find you where?"


    Lin Ming muttered to himself, took a big mouthful of bitter coffee, and threw himself in front of his computer quickly after regaining his energy.


    He quickly stretched out the tentacles of network intrusion, trying to find any clues about Wei, while calling the Blood Queen and William.


    "Be careful, Motian''s counterattack is coming, but I speculate that their funds are not so fast. Now they should be in joint private equity, and the funds are still limited. Just be careful not to be framed."


    "It''s best to keep them busy for a short period of time."


    After calling the reminder, Lin Ming raised the corners of his mouth excitedly.


    "It''s fun to play like this. Prey that won''t resist is no fun. Let me see what you can do!"


    Similar scenes play out in different places.


    Wei stared at his computer with red eyes, and contacted the person across from the Bluetooth headset.


    "It''s almost the point of accumulating money. We can''t control it any more. Prepare to push up the stock price. I''m almost ready here."


    At the same time, on social media around the world, there was news of the Magic Sky Biological Group, which had been shaky by capital sniping.


    The news of a major breakthrough in new technology brought a brief calm to this battlefield without gunpowder smoke.


    With the previous excellent nationality as the foundation, the first time this news was released, the price-cut stocks of the Magic Sky Biological Group, which were sniped, climbed a large point in a short period of time.


    It doesn''t stop there.


    The high-profile praise from the media in country G and the announcement of the injection of a large number of high-quality funds also gave the huge group of shareholders a reassurance, and they tightened their shares.


    The market of Magician Biological Group, which had been in the doldrums for a while, began to rise wildly, and the stock price that had fallen before continued to rise.


    The increase in the value of the stock has limited the original capital impact. In order to perfectly short the Magician Biological Group, Lin Ming must invest more capital flow.


    The battle that had been going on all night finally came to an end.


    Wei looked at the slowly rising stock price with satisfaction, and smiled with interest.


    "It''s just that, it seems that I''m too cautious."


    He was too happy, but he didn''t know that a bigger storm was brewing.


    ...


    The economic shock of the Motian Biological Group is also a heavy hammer for this behemoth.


    For the first time, the high-level people who were pampered and pampered on weekdays realized that they were still so vulnerable.


    It was because of this chaos that all the people on the list of the high-level plan to hunt down began to act.


    On weekdays, they either huddled up, or were heavily guarded, but this time they suddenly panicked because of the incident, and they began to show their flaws layer by layer.


    Which of these elites under Lin Ming''s hands is not a good hand?


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Shadows hidden in the dark, lurking around high-level officials.


    Messages were transmitted to Lin Ming''s hands through human eyes, and they were embodied as red dots on his computer.


    In the building with a bright floor, the high-level managers who were in a hurry walked into the elevator surrounded by everyone.


    In the process of walking into the elevator, the group passed by the cleaners who were diligently sweeping the floor.


    No one cares about ordinary people like this, they are like subtle dust that melts into the air and only shows traces under the strong sunlight.


    After cleaning the dirt on the ground, the cleaners walked into the workshop with their own tools.


    After a while, the man in casual clothes walked out of the workshop and touched his earphones, which were covered by broken hair.


    "Hunting the high-level plan, all the 6 personnel on the A floor have been marked."


    Shadow one habitually hides himself in the shadows that can be seen everywhere, and quietly walks out of the building.


    The high-ranking person who was marked as a prey on his back was still doing his work unknowingly.


    At this time, he was still immersed in the prosperity brought about by his status, and he didn''t know that more powerful hunters had already aimed their guns at him.


    In just one day, such pictures emerged one after another in the area centered on the Magic Sky Creature Group.


    "B-class senior personnel are marked."


    "The C-level senior personnel are marked."


    "..."


    Lin Ming sat in front of the computer and tapped the keyboard with his fingertips from time to time. The feedback information supported a huge network, shrouding all the target people in it, like a sparse sky. network.


    Wang Yuhang poked his head beside Lin Ming and was amazed.


    "You are really hidden enough. If it wasn''t for the mission with you this time, I wouldn''t know, so you still know how to do it."


    "With your strong information support, I believe that the peak hunting plan in five days should be foolproof."


    After Lin Ming listened, he kicked his toes lightly on the computer table, and turned around to face Wang Yuhang.


    "The plan this time is no trivial matter, and the Magic Sky Biological Group is not an easy solution, so don''t take it lightly. I don''t want to see anyone get hurt."


    "This time I need to coordinate the overall situation here, so you must help me control every aspect of the plan."


    Wang Yuhang immediately said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, everything you taught me has been done."


    Lin Ming turned back easily, and clasped his hands under his chin.


    "Everything is ready, we only owe Dongfeng, and we are waiting for our prey to enter the field."

 Chapter 960： you dont regret

    the next day.


    Lin Ming withdrew from the state of meditation.


    The moment he picked up the phone, several missed calls were displayed on the phone.


    "William!"


    The call was connected, and a rude voice came from the phone: "Lin, good news, the Magic Sky Biological Group is about to be unable to withstand it..."


    When Lin Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This is what he expected. Although the Magic Sky Biological Group is powerful and a worldwide group company, it is facing the ruthless crushing of more than a dozen huge capital predators and consortia in the world.


    Still no accident will happen.


    "Work harder. It''s best to see the results within today. For other people, I will continue to communicate."


    Lin Ming spoke.


    He wanted to make sure that everything was safe. Wei and the women around him were too mysterious. Lin Ming''s intuition told him that these people were not simple. I''m afraid there were some hidden cards.


    This is a battle he has been preparing for nearly four years, and it must be won.


    For many people, four years is just a brief moment in a lifetime.


    But for Lin Ming, it was four years that turned his life upside down, from being weak in the past to growing into a world-class tycoon.


    Now, he has enough strength to fight against the Demonic Creature Group.


    Both financially and personally.


    He is not inferior at all, and even more than that.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will support you to the end this time." William smiled. After a few simple greetings, the two hung up the phone.


    Lin Ming began to call the other representatives of the consortium one by one to determine the funding level.


    After doing all this.


    Lin Ming packed up his mood and started his daily task: video calling with his wife.


    "This little girl, why don''t you answer the phone yet?"


    Lin Ming sat in the chair, lit a cigarette naturally, stared at the phone, looked at the video call that had not been answered for a long time, and whispered something.


    "husband!"


    Just as he was about to hang up, the video call was connected.


    A beautiful and almost dreamy woman''s face appeared on the screen. At this moment, she was blinking her charming big eyes and looking at him with a smile.


    "Why, it took so long to answer the phone, stinky little treasures."


    Lin Ming looked at his wife, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    Longxia night time.


    Bei Xinyao had just walked out of the bathroom at this time, and a faint vapor of water wafted from her wet hair, like a layer of white mist on a winter morning, hazy.


    In addition, Bei Xinyao''s already exquisite and perfect face, and her skin as white as jade.


    A pale pink pajamas was worn on the body, which set off the graceful figure more perfectly.


    At this time, Bei Xinyao looked like a fairy who came out of an ancient fairyland, beautiful.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a while.


    After marrying his wife over the years, not only did he not look tired at all, on the contrary, he felt that his wife became more and more charming.


    Every time I see him, his heart is unbearable, and there is an urge to commit a crime.


    "Parents were helping the little guys take a bath just now, and they should be coming out now."


    Bei Xinyao stretched out a jade hand and gathered her hair, revealing the profile of an angel, holding the phone casually, watching Lin Ming speak.


    "Wait for the children to come out and let me make a video with the children. I haven''t seen them for a few days, and I feel like I haven''t seen them for a few months."


    Lin Ming pouted and said, he was busy abroad during this time, but he even missed the cute little guy in his heart.


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s because of the blood connection.


    It''s an inexplicable thought.


    "Okay, I understand, but, husband, you only want to have children. Don''t you want your wife and me? Could it be that the charm of your wife and me has declined in your heart?"


    Bei Xinyao walked to the side of the bed, at this time, her thighs were crossed, and she was sitting on the side of the bed, revealing her pair of round and slender white legs, which shone with pure white light under the light, which was extraordinarily charming.


    "Of course I thought about it. In my husband''s heart, your wife is the number one priority, and all the cubs have to lean back in front of his wife." Lin Ming lied with a blushing face and a heartbeat.


    Wife and children, both are equally important to him, no one is less important than another.


    "The kids should be out."


    "I''m going to call the children over."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the time, then got up and walked out of the house.


    Lin Ming looked at the phone and listened to the movement, and an arc appeared in the corner of his mouth unconsciously.


    "Dad! Daddy!"


    "Stinky dad, you don''t even want a baby."


    "Dad, when are you coming back?"


    "Dad, come back soon, Qinqin misses you."


    "Dad, what are you doing? Baby just got washed up, or what?"


    ...


    Hearing the cheers of a group of cubs, a satisfied smile appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Baby, Dad misses you too, but Dad hasn''t finished things yet, and he will come back as soon as he is done. Be obedient at home and listen to your mother, grandparents, and grandparents. Don''t be naughty, know do not know?"


    "Got it, Dad."


    "Dad is still so long-winded."


    "Dad, just come back."


    "Dad, we are all grown up, very sensible, not naughty."


    "We are obedient. Teacher Xia praises us as good babies, good children."


    Originally, Lin Ming was still very happy, but when he heard the cubs mention the teacher, his face darkened.


    good guy.


    Dare to feel that I am not as good as a kindergarten teacher who has only been with children for a few days.


    What''s so special about this little Lolita teacher?


    No, after I go back this time, I must have a good communication with this teacher Xia, and learn how she takes care of the children.


    Being able to draw the children''s sense of belonging in a few days, Lin Ming had to admit that this teacher Xia must have his own characteristics.


    "Okay, I''m going to bed soon. Dad is going to talk to mom."


    Lin Ming was very unhappy and abandoned the cubs.


    These stinky boys talk about him thinking about him, but in fact, there is no such Laozi in their eyes at all, and what Teacher Xia is on their mouths and hearts.


    This made Lin Ming angry enough.


    "An la an la."


    "Know it."


    "Dad and Mama are going to whisper again."


    "Humph, stinky dad."


    "We''re gone, don''t miss us."


    "Dad, it''s too late for you to regret it now, otherwise, we''ll really leave."


    A group of cubs chatted, and finally left the room at the urging of Lin Ming.

 Chapter 961： Great War

    "Wife, has nothing happened at home recently?"


    After the children left, Lin Ming looked at the woman on the phone and asked.


    What he is most worried about now is the people at home.


    Although there are security systems and security personnel to provide double assurance, Lin Ming is still worried.


    "No."


    Bei Xinyao paused for a moment, looked at him with a strange expression, and asked curiously, "Husband, what are you doing outside? Is there something dangerous? What trouble are you running into?"


    Bei Xinyao''s vigilance was very high, and she noticed the problem right away.


    She felt that this time Lin Ming went abroad to talk about business, not just those things in business.


    But it was because of other things, she herself didn''t know.


    "No trouble."


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, but there was no surprise on his face. He just said slowly, "I''m abroad, and I''m worried that it''s normal at home. After all, you and I are no longer as simple as ordinary people."


    "Naturally, there are many people with wrong thoughts who want to call our attention."


    Bei Xinyao listened, but didn''t think any more, nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, husband, there are security guards guarding the house, and there is also Xiaomeng, the Hongmeng system, to ensure safety."


    "I know, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, remember to call your husband as soon as possible, you know?"


    Lin Ming nodded and smiled.


    "Oh, I see."


    The two got bored for a while, and finally hung up the phone.


    Lin Ming poured a cup of coffee, and then sat in front of the computer. In the computer screen, several pictures appeared, and some figures appeared.


    These people dress differently and have different identities.


    But all have one characteristic in common.


    That is, these people in the picture are all people with strange whereabouts, hiding in the dark, as if preparing something.


    "How is the preparation of Group A?"


    Lin Ming connected to the first group of communications and began to ask about the situation: "Each group began to report their own situation."


    "Group A is ready."


    "Group B is ready."


    ...


    "Group E is ready."


    Lin Ming stared at the picture with a pair of eyes, and finally said softly: "Everyone, you must act in unison, wait for my order, remember, don''t act without authorization, so as not to startle the snake."


    "clear."


    "clear."


    ...


    "clear."


    The voices of the members of several groups came. Lin Ming put his hands and fingers on the keyboard and tapped, and finally searched for the relevant information of the Magic Sky Biological Group on the computer.


    Most of the information on the Internet is expressing a meaning.


    The world''s major mysterious consortium suddenly shot, wanting to deliberately short the Magic Sky Biological Group, causing the stock of the entire group to plummet.


    Even, because of the huge capital flow injection, it once caused panic.


    The government of country G has to intervene.


    but.


    Its influence and effect are minimal. In the face of a powerful global consortium, Country G, a country that relies on consortium rule, can''t make much trouble.


    However, extreme changes in the stock market will never have a qualitative.


    Just when everyone thought that the Motian Biological Group was about to be destroyed under the crush of dozens of powerful world consortia, the Motian Biological Group miraculously resurrected.


    Its stock rebounded quickly, soared rapidly, and even reached a new peak at one point.


    This caused many people''s mood to fluctuate violently.


    This change is too big, it''s just a small point, that is, the capital of trillions of dollars, and the stock trend of Magic Sky Group is at least 20 points away from the highs and lows.


    If you want to convert it into funds, it is more than twenty trillion funds.


    Either more than 20 trillion was evaporated out of thin air, or 20 trillion was added out of thin air.


    "I hope you don''t let me down. I also want to see what you have behind me."


    In the underground palace of the ancient castle, Wei was sitting on the sofa, with a beautiful woman dressing him on the left and right, a wise light flashed in his eyes, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The sudden injection of tens of trillions of funds made his group almost shorted and declared bankruptcy directly.


    Fortunately.


    This decadent trend, the group was able to pick up with the powerful capital injection of both the Emperor and the Blood Lotus.


    Looking at the response trend of the other party, it seems that this is already the limit of the other party.


    Now it is impossible to short his group company for less than 40 trillion.


    And does anyone have that much money?


    Apparently not.


    perhaps.


    Those consortiums that have shot together have such a strong financial strength, but it will cost 40 trillion to deal with him to please that man.


    Wei felt that Lin Ming''s face was not that big, not big enough for those monkey spirits to spend 40 trillion.


    Lin Ming glanced at the stock trend of Motian Biological Group today, and there was no Li Huili, and quickly switched the computer screen to confirm the safety of the team members.


    Lin Ming began to issue a name: "Everyone pay attention, prepare to start action, 3, 2, 1... action!"


    The moment Lin Ming''s words fell, the entire group moved.


    In front of them are the senior executives of the group whose every move has been monitored by them.


    these people.


    There are five levels in total, but even the lowest level key personnel are the core key personnel of the Magic Sky Biological Group Company and are the real core personnel.


    Each of these people hides their own secrets and confidential information of the group.


    in this moment.


    The top executives of the entire group disappeared immediately.


    Everyone is doing their own thing, wiping ass, resting, working, etc.


    But without exception.


    In less than five minutes, all the high-level officials of the entire Magic Sky Creature Group were captured. A group of people were put on black hoods, and then Bi was forcibly stuffed into the car.


    Lin Ming sat in front of the computer and looked at the screen in front of him carefully.


    After the final confirmation, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He turned off the computer, immediately stood up and walked to the balcony outside, took out a cigarette and lit it, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the sky in front of him: "Heaven, it has begun to change, I hope you can catch me The trick to come down."


    After a while, cars began to enter the manor one after another.


    And finally one after another well-dressed big man came down from the car, and a group of brothers finally escorted these people into the room.


    "Boss, the task of Group A has been successfully completed."


    "Group B completes the mission."


    "..."


    Seeing the brothers holding the men with black hoods on their foreheads, a smug smile appeared on their faces: "Brothers, it''s hard work."

 Chapter 962： scared to pee

    Country G, in a factory to be disposed of in the city of Vienna.


    on top.


    A group of tall and strong men surrounded a group of people in the center of the top floor.


    The top floor area is 3,000 square meters, which is very wide.


    In the most central position, there are dozens of people squatting. These people are dressed in different clothes, some suits are upright, and some are even wearing pajamas.


    But these people have one thing in common: their heads are wrapped in black bags.


    "Brothers, hard work, I am very satisfied with the completion of this task."


    Lin Ming looked at the group of people in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "After we go back, give everyone a meal."


    "Long live the boss!"


    "The boss is awesome."


    When a group of brothers heard Lin Ming say ''additional meal'', they were all excited. They all understood what Lin Ming said about extra meal.


    That''s the monetary reward.


    The reward given by Lin Ming was in the millions, which was definitely a huge sum of money.


    Moreover, it is still averaged to each person''s head.


    "Take off their hoods."


    Lin Ming came over with a notebook and came to one of the men whose hood was removed.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The man was naked, with a bath towel around his lower body. At this time, he looked nervously at Lin Ming and the others in front of him.


    Especially the people around Lin Ming, all of them are tall and terrifying, making people tremble unconsciously.


    But what made him feel even more terrifying was the young man standing in front of him.


    This young man smiled and had an easy-going expression. He didn''t look like a terrifying existence at all, but his intuition told him that this young man was the most terrifying existence.


    "Come on, introduce yourself to the phone!"


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone with a smile, pointed it at himself, and said with a smile, "I''ll come first, everyone, my name is Lin Ming, a man from the far east."


    "Behind me, you can see this group of people."


    "These people have a common feature, that is, all of these people are high-level staff and managers of the headquarters of the Magic Sky Biological Group. Each of these people can be regarded as the core employees of the group."


    "Everyone must be curious, what am I doing?"


    "As you can see and guess, I kidnapped this group of people."


    Lin Ming said while holding his mobile phone, and began to introduce the current situation.


    He is not a simple video, but a live follow-up.


    As for the audience''s target direction, the first aspect is naturally the G country, and the second is on the world''s major well-known platforms and official platforms.


    To do this, for Lin Ming, it doesn''t take much time.


    Just hack into the background of major platforms.


    As soon as this live broadcast room started, it immediately aroused everyone''s onlookers, which was definitely a blockbuster news.


    The high-level personnel of the Magic Sky Biological Group were actually kidnapped.


    What is this situation now?


    Why is this man kidnapping these people?


    Is it to blackmail the other party or demand a ransom? Or for something else?


    For a time, a screen-filled discussion barrage opened.


    "This is a real big brother who has kidnapped the top management of the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    "Dare to take action against the Motian Biological Group, you are afraid that you are not tired of living, don''t you know the influence of this group?"


    "It''s really a role model for my kidnappers."


    "Haha... I''m so happy to finally see this bunch of **** capitalists being slaughtered."


    "This Lin Ming, what are you going to do with these people?"


    In the entire live broadcast room, there was a lot of discussion, and most of them were melon eaters, watching the lively here.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the number of people watching the live broadcast is increasing.


    In a short period of time, the major platforms combined have exceeded 100 million online viewers.


    Lin Ming continued to speak to himself: "As for my purpose of kidnapping these people, you should have guessed that as a kidnapper, it is naturally for ransom."


    "However, those of us will not rob the poor, but specifically target the rich."


    "Next, let me talk about the ransom rules."


    "The ransom level is assessed according to the other party''s rating in the company. A-level core seed personnel are 10 billion per person, B-level 5 billion, C-level 2 billion, D-level 1 billion, and E-level is 800 million ransoms per person. "


    "I know that this amount of money is nothing to Motian Biological Group. It''s just a little bit simple, and it can only be said to be a drop in the bucket."


    "Now I''m going to start the timer, the first person in 5 minutes."


    With a wave of Lin Ming''s hand, the man in front of him wearing a bath towel was pushed to the edge of the floor, leaving his upper body exposed in the sky.


    "Ah... help, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    This man has long been restless, and was screaming in horror at this time. These people were full of murderous aura, and they really wanted to kill him.


    He could feel that these people would definitely do what they said.


    "Okay, let''s start the timer now. I will send our payment card number to it. I hope that the Magic Sky Biological Group will be able to send the money in within the specified time."


    "If 5 minutes have passed and you didn''t make money, then I''m sorry, this person will be rated by us as having no binding value."


    "For people who have no value, our method is very simple, just like dealing with worthless household garbage, and throw him down from here."


    As Lin Ming spoke, he pointed his finger down.


    From the top to the bottom, there is at least a height of more than 40 meters. If you fall at such a height, there is no doubt that your brains will explode.


    There is absolutely no chance of accidental survival.


    "Okay, the card number has been posted on the video, and now the timer starts, starting in 5 minutes."


    "Everyone can rest assured that we will donate the money of these people to charities without reservation and let them use it to help the society. We will never take it alone, no matter how much money there is."


    Lin Ming looked at the camera, the corners of his mouth suddenly grinned, and he said with a smile: "Wei, right, I know, you must be watching our live broadcast now, and if you want to keep these people alive, then you can honestly follow our formula. Here comes the rules of the game."


    "Of course, if you think these people are not worth the money, then you can completely ignore them."


    "Okay, time has started to count down."


    "The first person, come here, buddy, make a self-introduction and let the audience all over the world pay attention to you."


    Lin Ming aimed his mobile phone camera at the first man, the man wearing a bath towel.


    "Please, let me go, let me go."


    The man begged for mercy frantically, and now he was scared to pee, and the ground was wet.

 Chapter 963： I cant wait to be stabbed

    Lin Ming took two steps back in disgust.


    "Why are you still scared to pee, bro?"


    "You don''t pay attention to hygiene so much, you''re even worse than a three-year-old child."


    Lin Ming turned the knife in his hand playfully, expressing some regrets.


    "Well, if you can''t prove your worth within 5 minutes, or the Magic Sky Biological Group doesn''t put the money on the card number, come and see..."


    As Lin Ming said that, he picked up the shivering man wearing a bath towel and pressed his head to let him look at the ground.


    "See that bulging mound?"


    "That''s the tomb I chose for you."


    "Don''t worry, from such a high floor, when you fell, you were already unconscious, and you died without any pain."


    "And when you slam down on the grave I''ve chosen for you, there should be very beautiful flowers!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    The man in the bath towel screamed and shouted loudly.


    "I''m valuable, I''m valuable, I''m a high-level executive of Motian CNC Group, I know their business secrets, I can tell you all!"


    Death is so close at hand, this person who is on the top of the mountain can only kneel and beg for mercy.


    "Oh, it seems that this gentleman is going to use something else to prove his worth."


    Lin Ming smiled at the camera.


    "We certainly welcome this kind of behavior."


    Lin Ming picked up the man who was still kneeling on the ground, and threw it to the blood wolf standing on the side.


    "Take this gentleman to suppress the shock first."


    The blood wolf carried the person, and disappeared in an easy ups and downs.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the first gentleman is proving his worth, so we can only choose another gentleman. Who is the lucky one next?"


    Lin Ming walked briskly on the high platform, and the people around him held their breaths one by one, for fear that he would be chosen.


    Suddenly, he stopped and stopped beside a man in a suit.


    "This gentleman looks calm, probably because he can bring us high-value players."


    Lin Ming asked the man in a suit to be lifted to the edge of the high-rise building.


    "Yeah! I remind everyone of the Magic Sky Biological Group that the five-minute countdown has not been reset, and there are only two minutes left. Have you made your choice?"


    The globally synchronized live broadcast platform makes this farce kidnapping in the sight of almost everyone.


    "My God, this old man is really good. Isn''t this obviously a challenge to the Motian Biological Group? I want to see who wins and who loses!"


    "Having said so much, I think he is just bluffing. If you have the ability, you can throw people down!"


    There are also some people who watch the show and start to try to pick things up, but most of them are just to watch the fun and have not realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Inside the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    In the office on the top floor, Wei was watching the live broadcast while sitting in an office chair, and his arms were bulging.


    The Emperor and Xue Lian couldn''t help volunteering when Wei looked at Lin Ming''s headache.


    "This man is too presumptuous! Wei, I helped you deal with him!"


    Wei shook his head.


    "He''s not that easy to deal with, otherwise we wouldn''t have gotten us into such a big trouble this time!"


    "Do you want him to continue to act so recklessly?"


    The Emperor looked at Lin Ming''s arrogant smile on the screen, his eyes were cold, and a terrifying killing intent rose from his body.


    "First redeem all those who know the secrets of the group."


    Wei knew that Lin Ming did what he said, and rashly acting when he was not absolutely sure would only make the two of them completely tear the balance in front of him.


    Those captured group executives will not only become hostages, but also become a sharp knife to break through the secrets of their group.


    Blood Lotus frowned.


    "Then I''m going to mobilize funds now."


    Athena cut a cigar by herself and handed it to Wei. The two of them were still watching the live broadcast room in the smoke.


    The blood lotus and the emperor looked at each other, turned their heads in displeasure, and instructed their subordinates to prepare the ransom.


    in the live room.


    Lin Ming stepped on a man in a suit and leather shoes for the final countdown.


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    The people watching the live broadcast room also counted down silently in their hearts like him, some people were frightened, and some people were full of interest.


    When the countdown reached three, Song Yuhang came to Lin Ming and whispered a few words to him.


    "Ah, it seems that the Motian Biological Group still values ??this gentleman very much, and the 10 billion funds have been received."


    Having said that, Lin Ming''s foot on the man in the suit and leather shoes still did not loosen.


    "But you guys are too dawdling, then I waited a little longer, so I increased the price for this gentleman by 5 billion."


    "I hope you don''t make me wait too long this time, otherwise the price will continue to rise."


    Blood Lotus looked at Lin Ming''s expression and stood up.


    "He''s too much!"


    "Wei, let me lead someone to kill him directly."


    Athena frowned.


    "We can''t kill this person with our current strength. Last time we had a short fight with him, this person has at least the strength of a **** of war."


    "If you want to kill him, unless the people behind you shoot."


    The Emperor glanced at the screen, then turned to stare at Wei.


    "Wei, what are you going to do? Keeping such a person will only be a big problem for the confidants in the future."


    Wei raised his eyes and reached out to hold the Emperor''s hand.


    "What do you think?"


    The Emperor quietly curled the corners of his mouth.


    "If this person is as difficult to deal with as Athena said, then I will ask the forces behind me to do it."


    Wei smiled with satisfaction.


    "That''s what I mean too, but before that, let''s redeem those people first, so that they don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said."


    The blood lotus coldly instructed the person below Lin Ming to pay the money.


    The Magic Sky Biological Group has just experienced the turbulence in the stock market. If it wasn''t for the two forces behind them pulling out a lot of funds for rescue, the Magic Sky Bio Group might have disappeared now.


    In the past, those ransoms were just a drop in the bucket in their eyes, but now they are a huge investment.


    The more Xuelian looked at it, the more annoyed it became, and she wished she could directly grab Lin Ming and stab it with a thousand swords.


    "Damn!"


    After receiving the payment from Motian Biological Group, Lin Ming smiled slightly and handed over the blackmail to Song Yuhang.


    He turned around and went downstairs to call William and the Blood Queen.


    No matter how rich the Motian Biological Group is, it will be stretched after being repeatedly suppressed.


    This time the ransom is also a small amount.


    With the two-pronged approach, he doesn''t believe that he can''t kill these people!


    After communicating with his partner, Lin Ming wiped his face and started to call his wife with a relaxed smile.


    This is his most important schedule every day.


    After being away for so long, even though he calls every day, he misses his baby and wife who stayed in China very much.


    Only when he is on the phone with his baby and his wife, does this fierce beast in the eyes of others look like an ordinary father.


    The phone rang a few times and was quickly connected.


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    ...


    The children''s excited shouts made Lin Ming smile.

 Chapter 964： dont be afraid im fine

    "Dad, I miss you so much!"


    Liu Bao''s eyes were wide open, with big eyes like black grapes. He looked at the screen with water, and Lin Ming''s heart almost melted when she saw it.


    Several other babies followed suit.


    "Dad, when are you coming back?"


    "Dad, Daddy!"


    ...


    All the exhaustion was melted when I saw these innocent and lovely little angels.


    Lin Ming comforted his babies with a smile on his face.


    "When Dad finishes the work here, he will go back soon. You must listen to your mother''s words at home!"


    "Well, Dad, we all know that."


    A few cubs replied obediently.


    Lin Shu grabbed his little hand, almost sticking his entire face onto the screen.


    "Dad, I secretly tell you a little secret."


    "Huh? What''s the secret, baby."


    Lin Ming looked at the little daughter who came over with interest.


    "Dad, you didn''t come back, and my mother misses you very much. I saw my mother cry secretly today."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming felt uncomfortable for a while. He looked at the well-behaved and sensible little daughter and coaxed her gently.


    "Can the baby help me give the phone to mom? I''ll chat with mom."


    The little girl nodded earnestly, her fleshy little face shook for a while, her expression was serious and serious, as if she was doing some underground work, and Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad, I will take you to find your mother quietly, instead of telling your brother and the others, you and your mother are chatting secretly."


    The mobile phone was handed over to Bei Xinyao by Liubao.


    Lin Ming saw with sharp eyes that there were still tears in her big bright eyes, his heart throbbed and his voice lowered.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t say a word, just looked at Lin Ming, and couldn''t help but look at her tears.


    Lin Ming was terrified all of a sudden.


    Bei Xinyao has always been calm and self-sufficient. He has never seen the unstoppable tears, and his tone became anxious for a while.


    "What happened to my wife? Did someone bully you?"


    "Who else?! Who else but you!"


    Bei Xinyao cried and looked at Lin Ming with watery eyes.


    "Tell me honestly what the **** are you doing?"


    Lin Ming was still making his final struggle and concealed it as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m talking about business with William, didn''t you see William before?"


    Bei Xinyao turned her head and cried even more seriously.


    "Lin Ming!"


    "You keep telling me that you..."


    Bei Xinyao said, as if she was angry, she threw out a picture.


    That picture is a screenshot of a live studio.


    The person on the screenshot is none other than Lin Ming.


    He stood on the edge of the tall building, stepping on a man in a suit with a cold expression.


    Lin Ming took a deep breath.


    At that time, I was only concerned about expanding the scope of influence and hacked into the global live broadcast platform, but I forgot to hide Bei Xinyao and the others.


    Got caught right now.


    "Lin Ming, what else do you want to say?"


    Lin Ming sighed and looked at the little woman across from the screen, looking at her tearful eyes, full of worries and fears about himself, so he could only comfort him with a gentle voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine."


    "Since you''ve already seen it, I won''t hide it from you. I came out this time to deal with the Demonic Creature Group."


    "The relationship between us has already reached the point of endless death. If we don''t take this opportunity to directly destroy them, will we continue to live in fear in the future?"


    Bei Xinyao finally knew where the uneasy feeling in her heart came from after Lin Ming''s business trip this time.


    "But¡­¡­"


    That is a world-famous behemoth. It is not clear what kind of mysterious forces are behind him. Can Lin Ming really be able to avoid future troubles once and for all?


    Seeing Bei Xinyao''s worry, Lin Ming explained.


    "Don''t worry, I have fully prepared for this action, and nothing will happen."


    "Wife, I am a father and a husband. I don''t want my wife and children to live in anxiety forever. Such a person is a coward."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming''s firm appearance and could only abide by his ideas.


    Bei Xinyao wiped away her tears, bit her silver teeth, and said fiercely.


    "Lin Ming, listen to me, you have to give me a good return. If you dare to have an accident, I will dare to remarry with the child!"


    Lin Ming''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Who dares!"


    "See if I dare, so for me and the child, you have to come back well."


    Bei Xinyao said, showing an uneasy mood again.


    Lin Ming could not wait to hold her in his arms and comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. You should also pay attention to safety at home during this time. Be careful not to be approached by strangers."


    Bei Xinyao nodded tearfully.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about the safety of me and the baby. Since I already know, I will pay attention."


    The two hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Lin Ming checked the villa''s defense system again.


    With Xiao Meng around, their villa is the safest fortress in the world.


    He also thought about letting his wife hide in the villa with the child and come out after the matter is over, but after thinking about it, forget it.


    Isn''t everything he does now just to allow his wife and children to do what he wants to do freely?


    If they can''t even guarantee their safety, how can we give them freedom?


    Lin Ming went upstairs to check the situation after giving Xiao Meng an order to be vigilant at all times.


    The Motian Biological Group is really well-funded, and several core personnel have generously paid the ransom, as if they are really afraid of what clues they will reveal.


    In the face of these people, Lin Ming asked Blood Wolf and the others to greet them specially.


    The blood wolves are very good at torture and torture, and they revealed a lot of secrets in a short while.


    It''s just that these secrets are limited to business strategy and technological innovation, and there are no more secrets about Wei himself.


    Lin Ming was still a little disappointed.


    "It seems that Wei Zang is more strict than I thought."


    "Forget it, these are enough, at least I can give him the tortoise shell of the Magic Sky Biological Group!"


    Lin Ming glanced at the blood splattered by the blood wolf and the others during their interrogation.


    "Clean up, don''t let the guests think we are unsanitary."


    The blood wolf touched his head and responded with a smile.


    Lin Ming patted his shoulder and went up the tall building.


    The live broadcast is still going on, and it has passed the first joke stage. When the Motian Biological Group really started to put money into the card, everyone understood that this was not a farce, but a real existence.


    This gentle-looking man, who is said to be from the far east, actually met the Demonic Creature Group.


    The most terrifying thing is that in the confrontation between the two, he actually has the upper hand.


    Panic began to spread from the live broadcast room. For a time, all the employees of the Magician Biological Group Company were in danger, for fear that they would be caught and become hostages if they were not careful.


    This also caused a series of chain reactions, and the stock price of Magician Biological Company, which had just stabilized, began to fluctuate.

 Chapter 965： Clouds are coming

    The basement floor of a beautiful and luxurious castle.


    Several beautiful women gathered around the handsome man.


    Wei tapped on the computer with both hands, and the fluctuating lines on the screen showed the ups and downs of the stock price curve of Magician Biological Group recently.


    The stock price, which had just been raised by the injection of a large amount of capital not long ago, has fallen to an unprecedented level just after the crazy fall.


    "Wei, someone is already questioning the authority of the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    Red Lotus had a cold and pretty face, and the whole body exuded the breath of the emperor''s anger.


    "I should directly let the people of the Holy See deal with this little mouse that was smuggled in."


    Wei tilted his head and glanced at Honglian. He leaned back on the chair with an unexpectedly gentle attitude.


    "Send someone to bring back those executives of the group, lest they leak things that shouldn''t be leaked."


    "Then."


    Wei paused for a moment and smiled savagely.


    "Blood Lotus, the Emperor, ready to contact the people behind you, it''s time to teach him what it means to be strong."


    Blood Lotus and the Emperor looked at each other and nodded together.


    "Okay!"


    Bai Xue lowered her eyes to look behind several people, staring at the face exposed in the live broadcast room, and did not speak for a long time.


    ...


    In mid-air, the roar of helicopter propellers was deafening!


    Above the tall building, there were still a group of people kneeling, and some people blamed the well-equipped guards for boarding the helicopter.


    Lin Ming watched those people get on the helicopter, which slowly turned into a black dot in the sky, and slapped his palms and counted with a smile.


    "5...4...3...2...1!"


    His hands closed and opened, his lips closed with a thud.


    At the same time, the helicopter flying not far away emitted wisps of black smoke, then turned into a fire in mid-air, and fell straight to the ground.


    The blood wolf stood beside Lin Ming and laughed.


    "These people are so naive!"


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, but still had a gentle smile on his face.


    But when he turned around, everyone kneeling on the ground was as terrified as if they saw the devil when they saw his smile.


    No one can come back alive from here!


    "People who are worthless are worthless even if they go back, so everyone try to prove your worth to me."


    Lin Ming smiled and said to everyone who was still kneeling above the tall building.


    Is it just to extort huge sums of money by grabbing the top management of Motian Biological Group and starting this live broadcast?


    Do not!


    How could his purpose be so simple.


    To catch these people, what he wants most is to extract the secrets about the Demonic Creature Group from the mouths of these people.


    Secondly, it is to use these people to shake the military heart of the entire Motian Biological Group.


    In the end, a huge amount of money was collected.


    At present, the progress of his three goals is very perfect.


    It was so perfect that Lin Ming felt a little ominous.


    He is on the high platform, through the live drone, and has a dialogue with Wei Geekong.


    This time, I came to you, you are dead!


    Seeing this scene, the barrage in the live broadcast room exploded.


    "Damn it, the big guy is too handsome!"


    "Hahahaha, I''m really happy to hear that the Magic Sky Biological Group is going to close down!"


    "Come and see, there are a lot of shady stories about the Motian Biological Group on the Internet. Are the things they do in private so disgusting?"


    "No, no, no, there are still people who don''t know the viciousness of the Motian Biological Group! Relying on the fact that someone behind him is recklessly suppressing those emerging companies and groups that touch his interests, I think this is all It''s something everyone knows about!"


    "I think the boss this time is probably a victim too."


    "Sure enough, the sky is good for reincarnation, let''s see who forgives who."


    There was a lot of discussion about Lin Ming''s identity in the barrage, but in fact, very few people could guess his identity.


    Some of them have already guessed it, and they are silent.


    When his allies saw this live broadcast room, they were even more happy.


    Thanks to the influence of the live broadcast room, in just four hours, almost all people who follow the Magic Sky Biological Group Company already know that the company''s top management has been kidnapped and extorted, and there is no news that they will survive.


    Such news undoubtedly cast a haze on the hearts of the shareholders, and the stock price of Magician Biological Group plummeted.


    William and the Blood Queen seized the opportunity and invaded a large amount of funds that had been prepared for a long time, and overwhelmed the first layer of protective shield that the Magic Sky Biological Group finally established.


    "guard!"


    "Some of the company''s confidential information was leaked and is now all over the web."


    The blood lotus kept an eye on the Internet all the time, watching Lin Ming''s actions and biting a silver tooth.


    Emperor''s focus is on the company''s share price, which has also bottomed out over time.


    Everyone didn''t speak, because they already knew that under the oppression of several foreign forces, the Ferris Bio Group Corporation was already weak.


    The company that Wei had built with all his efforts, collapsed like a snow-capped mountain under Lin Ming''s destructive offensive.


    The collapse of a giant consortium is a devastating blow to the local economy.


    Longxia magic capital.


    Lin Youtian stared at his computer screen attentively, and together with the secretarial team around him, launched an attack on the branch of Magician Biological Group.


    Finally, when he saw the sign of the branch company of Magic Sky Group, which was heavily in debt, Lin Youtian showed a relieved smile.


    He looked up at the distant sky.


    son!


    Dad is proud of you.


    ...


    Indoors with expensive, heavy scarlet carpets.


    The Blood Queen rubbed between her eyebrows, and her indifferent face showed a brief look of exhaustion.


    She looked at the shorted stocks of the Magic Sky Biological Group, which was a foregone conclusion, and instructed the people around her.


    "Prepare a private plane, I''m going to Longxia."


    ...


    The windows are bright and clean, in a clean and translucent building.


    William is celebrating with champagne and the think tank beside him.


    Beside them, several precision computing computers are frozen on the same screen.


    The debt of Magician Biological Group Company, which has been precisely liquidated by the instrument, has become a liability.


    ...


    The world''s major hidden chaebol capitals shot together, and the pressure fell on the Ferris Bio Group one after another, causing this sturdy building to collapse from the bottom and finally collapse.


    Under the shroud of this behemoth, people who are living in hardships began to run and tell each other, and the whole world seemed to be filled with joy.


    On the high platform that was emptied, those high-level personnel were sent away, thrown away, and finally Lin Ming stood on the highest place and looked into the distance.


    The news that the Motian Biological Group was on the verge of bankruptcy had already reached him, but he was not as happy as he had imagined.


    The sun, which is about to fall into the clouds in the distance, is golden and dyes the sky red.


    However, beside it, thick black clouds have begun to approach slowly.


    The sun is about to set, the night is about to come, and no one knows what will happen in the next day...

 Chapter 966： Mysterious world

    The Da Cai Manor is brightly lit tonight.


    Artificial lights are almost as good as the sun.


    Xuelang and Song Yuhang didn''t know when they drank together, shaking the dice and shouting loudly, while touching the wine glass with passion.


    All around them, there were cheers and cheers, and the sound of laughter and cheers almost overturned the roof.


    Even the always calm Kyoichi had a rare drink and watched the crowd playfully.


    Almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the Magic Sky Biological Group was defeated.


    Such a behemoth is finally no longer something that makes them uneasy when they sleep, how can they not make them cheer and be happy?


    Lin Ming was sitting in the dim light, feeling homesick, his wife, and children.


    He avoided the crowd, chose a secluded place, and silently made a video call.


    Long Xia seems to be late at night at this point. The little babies should have fallen asleep, and the wife should have rested.


    Just after Lin Ming opened the video call, he hung up quickly.


    However, how could anyone still be able to fall asleep at such an exciting moment that overwhelmed such a behemoth as the Demonic Creature Group!


    Just as his video call was hung up, Bei Xinyao called.


    Lin Ming answered the call immediately, and then saw Yan Xiaoyanyan''s wife on the screen.


    "Wife, I miss you so much."


    Bei Xinyao was followed by a large group of people. As soon as the video was connected, she heard Lin Ming''s words. Even though she had experienced strong winds and waves, she couldn''t help blushing.


    "What are you talking about? Parents are still here!"


    Lin Ming smiled even more cheerfully when he saw Bei Xinyao''s face stained with Hongxia.


    "So what? It''s not that my parents haven''t heard of it. I just miss you. What''s the matter? I don''t think it''s just right for my wife?"


    "Not only do I miss my wife, I also miss my baby, and I also miss my parents!"


    Lin Youtian and the others listened to the two young people flirting, shook their heads, and walked out of the room with a smile, leaving a few children in the room.


    Without the control of grandparents and grandparents, the little Mengmeng ran to their mothers one by one and shouted to say hello to their fathers on the screen.


    "Dad, I miss you too!"


    "Dad, Daddy, when are you coming back!"


    "Dad, remember to bring me a present when you come back!"


    "Okay, I''ll bring you gifts when I come back."


    Lin Ming agreed one by one, smiling all over his face.


    Bei Xinyao patiently watched him chat with the child on the other side, but she was actually a little embarrassed.


    This man has been in a hurry from the beginning, and now he has become a more and more qualified father.


    It''s hard to imagine that they have gone through so many ups and downs, and finally walked together firmly.


    Now, the Motian Biological Group Company is finally showing its decline, and they will probably have some time of their own in the future.


    Bei Xinyao was distracted, and Lin Ming had already coaxed a few babies.


    "Goodbye dad, talk to mom, let''s go!"


    "The task assigned to me by Teacher Xiao Xia has not been completed today!"


    ...


    "Well, bye bye, Dad!"


    Finally, Liubao leaned on the screen and gave Lin Ming a sweet kiss, which made Lin Ming very happy.


    "Well, goodbye baby!"


    "What''s the matter? The children are gone, and I''m still distracted. Am I so unattractive to your husband?"


    Lin Ming laughed and made fun of Bei Xinyao.


    "Don''t be poor!"


    Bei Xinyao rolled her eyes at him, and the beauties rolled her eyes, they were all playful and beautiful.


    "When are you coming back?"


    "If you don''t come back for a day, I always feel uneasy in my heart, and the children miss you too."


    Lin Ming smiled faintly.


    "If it goes well, it will only take these two days. Those messes will be solved by them. I will definitely come back first. If I don''t come back, my little babies will be kidnapped by Teacher Xiao Xia!"


    "Also, my kissing wife hasn''t kissed for a long time!"


    Bei Xinyao''s watery eyes twinkled, and her rosy lips pursed.


    "How can there be so much nonsense? Come back quickly, my child and I are waiting for you at home!"


    After that, the video call was unilaterally interrupted with a snap.


    Lin Ming touched his chin and thought to himself.


    How come the old husband and wife have been together for so long, and his wife is still so shy, it seems that she still hasn''t exercised enough.


    This time back, you must do a good desensitization exercise.


    After hanging up the phone, he sat in a secluded place for a while, and suddenly called.


    "system."


    "It''s nice to have you."


    "..."


    After a while, the sound of the system sounded.


    "Please host hard to bring the baby to the pinnacle of life."


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry, I don''t need you to remind me, I will also take care of the baby. My little babies are all my heart."


    ...


    In the same night, some people cheered and some people were depressed and depressed.


    "guard."


    Blood Lotus stood beside Wei, looking at his red eyes, distressed.


    "I''ll let him kill him!"


    As he said that, he flicked his coat and left the basement floor of the castle.


    The Emperor also left.


    Athena looked at the two people, her expression changed.


    "They''re going to..."


    "If you really break the respective rules, then it will be troublesome to end the game in the future."


    Wei raised his head and raised the corners of his mouth mockingly.


    "So what?"


    "As long as it''s all under my control."


    ...


    The Holy See stands with forty-eight columns. The light-colored sunlight casts light and shadow through the glazed tiles on the roof of the photo. The light and shadow overlap on the frescoes around the Holy See, like a ukiyo-e drawn by a wonderful brush.


    The old man wearing a white embroidered gold robe sat on the ground, and suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    Those eyes are deep and bright, with the unique purity of a newborn child, but also with the depth of a wise man, and looking at those eyes, it is like falling into an endless vortex.


    Even if the sun poured into the eyes, it would not leave a trace.


    "Xuelian, are you sure you want me to break the rules?"


    The old man spoke.


    His eyes fell lightly on the woman in the Pope''s crown at the entrance of the Holy See.


    Blood Lotus nodded and said affirmatively.


    "Yes, I hope the elders can help me with this."


    The old man stared at the blood lotus quietly, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Understood, you go back, I will do what you said."


    ...


    at the same time.


    King''s territory.


    The emperor''s recruitment order was issued, and the whole tomorrow began to be turbulent, and those who were hiding in secret places also moved slowly.


    In the magnificent palace, through the switch of the study, a secret passage leads to the secret room in the palace.


    In the buildings in the shape of the Colosseum, there are many circular buildings, large and small.


    The emperor was dressed in fancy clothes and bent down slightly.


    "Everyone, I have encountered some problems and need your strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, a circular building exploded with a bang.


    "The Emperor hasn''t called us for a long time..."


    "Let me come out first this time to get some air!"

 Chapter 967： evacuate quickly

    The basement of the castle.


    Wei leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, a faint smile on his pale face that had not fully recovered to a healthy color.


    Athena sat beside him and gently massaged his waist and shoulders.


    Blood Lotus hurried to Wei''s side.


    "Wei, there is news from my people, that Lin Ming has a tendency to evacuate, will he do it now?"


    "Would you like me to let him follow him to find his base camp and cut the grass and roots?!"


    "Do not!"


    Wei opened his eyes.


    "To kill him here."


    "I suspect that he has connections with those mysterious forces in Long Xia. Once he is allowed to go back, even the people behind you in Long Xia will not be able to do anything."


    "It''s better to kill him here, without knowing it."


    Blood Lotus nodded.


    "I see. I will arrange for someone to stop him now. The elders from the Holy See will probably arrive at night. I am worried that he will run away first."


    As soon as she turned around, Wei stopped her.


    "Wait, I''m with you."


    Wei said, with a strange smile on his face.


    "How can I be absent from such an occasion when an opponent has fallen!"


    The two walked out side by side, and met the Emperor on the way. After a few simple greetings, the Emperor also followed their team.


    "Have you seen Snow White recently?"


    Blood Lotus asked inexplicably.


    The Emperor shook his head, and even Wei frowned.


    "Forget it, what Bai Xue does has nothing to do with us, deal with Lin Ming first."


    ...


    Big Color Manor.


    The hangover person was still dizzy sleeping, and Lin Ming had already woken up early to practice a set of boxing.


    Ever since he learned Wu Qin Xi, Lin Ming''s routine has been very healthy unless there are special circumstances.


    After punching, Lin Ming twitched the corners of his mouth and scolded while looking at the people who were still lying in the lounge.


    "Damn, you little bastards, how much did you drink last night! You still smell like alcohol!"


    "Wait back to Long Xia and have to train them well."


    While complaining, Lin Ming found the kitchen of Da Cai Manor, boiled a pot of water, and threw a few Chinese medicines into the pot.


    "I can''t see you suffering to death, you don''t have a long memory for each one."


    While the hangover soup was being boiled, Lin Ming sent a message to Bei Xinyao, who was far away in Longxia, telling her that she would go back today when she had packed up.


    On the trees outside the window, the leaves were clattering, and a few jumping birds made a slightly harsh screeching sound.


    Lin Ming was annoyed, so he turned around and closed the window.


    All the sounds disappeared instantly, and Lin Ming took the spoon and turned the sober soup in the pot.


    Suddenly, his movements stopped.


    An extremely dangerous premonition came to mind, and the chills on the back of Lin Ming''s neck suddenly rose, and he quickly lowered his body to hide.


    bang¡ª¡ª


    A small sound.


    A small hole appeared in the glass window that had just been closed, and several finely shattered glass shards fell under the window.


    The fast-rotating bullet shattered the transparent glassware on the table in an instant, and it was not until the wooden cabinet in the kitchen made a loud noise that the bullet disappeared completely.


    Lin Ming looked at the destroyed kitchen with an ugly face, and turned over and instantly escaped the range of the kitchen.


    The bullet pierced through the glass of the kitchen window leaving only such small traces, which only showed that the acceleration of gravity of the bullet had reached a terrifying level at that moment.


    Even so, after penetrating the glass, its speed did not drop, but after penetrating several pieces of utensils one after another, it was stuck by the wood kitchen utensils.


    Apart from ultra-long-range sniper rifles and special bullets, he could not think of any other guns that could achieve this effect.


    Lin Ming knew this.


    The counterattack of the Magic Sky Biological Group has arrived.


    The economic defense line of the Magic Sky Biological Group was almost defeated, but it did not mean that their force value had dropped.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin Ming is ready to evacuate here.


    For such a long time, he believed that those people should have found their stronghold long ago.


    It''s not that he has doubts about his own strength, but that the Demon Sky Biological Group is the host here, and it''s easy to find out what they suspect.


    If you continue to stay here at this time, it will be a living target.


    But he didn''t expect Wei and the others to react so quickly.


    Even disregarding his own business empire that was gradually collapsing, he had to kill him.


    He was vigilant, tossing and turning between obstacles as far as he could see.


    He intuited that the muzzle of the ultra-long-range sniper rifle was searching for his figure, and once found, it would kill him with one hit.


    Perspective has been opened.


    Lin Ming fixed his gaze directly on the roof of the building in the southeast corner, more than 300 meters away from him.


    There, a man in a combat uniform was almost integrated into the wall.


    He was fiddling with a toy-like sniper rifle in his hand.


    The moment Lin Ming''s eyes moved past, he seemed to be aware of it, and the eyes of the two met in the air.


    Lin Ming spit out his name involuntarily.


    "guard!"


    The man who last sneaked into Long Xia and was forced back by him, after hiding for so long, actually appeared in front of him again.


    The strange sense of panic in Lin Ming''s heart still did not disappear. He turned his head and glanced at Wei who was above the tall building, and crashed into the manor at a very fast speed.


    His line of sight was blocked, and Wei unhurriedly retracted his sniper rifle.


    "It was discovered."


    "He has an extraordinary intuition. Don''t let him run away this time."


    The blood lotus slowly walked out from behind him.


    "He is indeed very strong, but compared to the elders, he is too immature. He should not be too arrogant and leave the forces that protect him to come here."


    Wei gently pressed against Xuelian''s face and breathed affectionately.


    "How could he have thought that there would be such a mysterious and powerful existence behind you!"


    "Wake up!"


    Lin Ming raised the volume and tried to wake up the person who was still hungover, but to no avail, so he kicked Song Yuhang''s **** in a panic.


    Song Yuhang woke up with a hoot.


    This sound was like a signal, and the people around him gradually rubbed their eyes and got up. Shadow One, who was more vigilant, regained clarity the moment he opened his eyes.


    He saw Lin Ming''s ugly face, and his expression became serious.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Lin Ming glanced at his brother sitting in the room.


    "Wei''s counterattack has arrived. It''s not safe here anymore. Today we have to move quickly."


    Shadow One is indeed a warrior at the God of War level, and instantly entered the state.


    "Yes, Master."


    "We''ve already played what we should have played last night. Everyone, hurry up and cheer up. When we return to China, we can play whatever we want. I promised everyone that the rewards will be cashed in time. Now I only have one request."


    Lin Ming looked around.


    "Pack up and leave quickly. There are as many people as we come, and there are as many people as we go back. Not one of them can be missed."


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    ...


    Everyone should be in harmony and act quickly, and the entire Da Cai Manor will be quiet in a minute and a second, like a beast that is dormant before hunting.

 Chapter 968： twilight is coming

    In the basement of Da Cai Manor, the atmosphere is unprecedentedly condensed.


    Lin Ming stood in front of the crowd fully armed.


    "The enemy''s artillery fire is coming, and our task today is to evacuate."


    "I brought you here successfully, and I will also bring you back safely. Every brother here is indispensable."


    Lin Ming looked down at his brother with burning eyes, and said solemnly.


    "I believe that the evacuation task this time will be unprecedentedly difficult, so in order to ensure that everyone can evacuate safely, I will divide everyone into several teams and leave in batches and directions."


    "Listen, I will bring a team of people here to attract firepower and create opportunities for you to leave. You must seize the time and leave as soon as possible."


    "have you understood?"


    The blood wolf looked at Lin Ming anxiously.


    "The boss asked you to be the bait, it''s too dangerous, let me go."


    The blood wolf patted his chest and said.


    "My blood wolf is used to being in the hail of bullets. Boss, let me go this time."


    "And my life is yours, the boss. If I really lose it here today, I won''t be at a loss."


    After the blood wolf finished speaking, a group of people agreed, and volunteered.


    "Boss, let me go, I''m flexible."


    "The boss still let me go, I am familiar with the terrain!"


    "Master, such a dangerous task should be carried out by me..."


    ...


    Everyone''s request is sincere and sincere, and everyone''s reasons are well-founded, but Lin Ming glanced at them and said coldly.


    "To shut up!"


    "Now is not the time to really grab credit, you don''t need to be the bait, just run out for me properly."


    "Boss!"


    "Big brother!"


    "..."


    "Trust me if I change anyone, none of you will be able to attract firepower."


    Lin Ming looked at the crowd.


    "Wei''s goal is me, and he won''t give up if he doesn''t see me."


    "Only when I am here will he focus on me, and you will have the chance to leave here."


    "You don''t want to fight with me. You know my skills."


    "Without you, it would be easier for me to retreat alone."


    Lin Ming''s orders were unequivocal, and no matter how unwilling others were, they could only obey his orders.


    Soon the team was divided, and everyone was fully armed and ready to go.


    Before leaving, Lin Ming bumped shoulders with the captains of each team.


    "Live well, see you at home!"


    "Okay!"


    The sky has been dyed red by the brilliant sunset.


    On the edge where the sky and the mountains meet, the light is engulfed by the black mist little by little.


    At the time of the devil, light and darkness are intertwined, and light and darkness coexist, casting a heavy shadow on the hearts of everyone watching.


    Lin Ming saw the time and gave an order.


    "Set off!"


    Columns of people filed out.


    At this point, twilight is approaching.


    In the high-rise building in the distance of Da Cai Manor, Wei observed the dynamics in the manor with a high-powered telescope, and a sniper rifle with smooth lines was standing beside him.


    "They''re going to start."


    "Then let''s get started."


    Blood Lotus nodded and winked at the man standing beside her.


    In a short while, a dark crowd poured out of the high-rise building.


    Standing on the roof, it looks like a swarm of ants.


    Those ants gradually dispersed, twisted into a few black lines, and rushed away from the manor in the distance.


    in the manor.


    After Lin Ming took his last sip of wine, the empty glass fell from his hand, landed on the carpet, rolled in a circle, and rolled to the corner.


    "it has started!"


    ...


    In the central control room, looking at the crowd that was gradually approaching the dark crowd, Lin Ming was not afraid of danger and still played with the computer in his hand.


    His fingertips tapped lightly on the keyboard of the computer, and quickly pulled out an afterimage.


    A series of instructions gradually formed in the computer, transforming the entire manor into a mobile machine like a fortress.


    The first group of people who approached the manor stopped outside the manor. Just as they were repairing, the bright firelight illuminated the entire sky, and the huge roar made Song Yuhang and the others, who had just walked away from the secret passage, feel the earth. tremors.


    "Come on!"


    The blood wolf pushed Song Yuhang.


    "Don''t let down the boss''s heart, without our drag, the boss wants to get out alone, no one can keep him!"


    When Song Yuhang heard this, he gritted his teeth and walked forward.


    They cannot stay or turn back.


    In this top battle, the only thing they have to do is not get caught and become a bargaining chip to threaten Lin Ming.


    The flames burned fiercely, reflecting most of the dark sky.


    Wei''s eyes did not waver when he looked at those who died tragically.


    "Go ahead, I''m going to see how many tricks he has."


    Beside him, next to the blood lotus, stood an old man with his eyes closed, wearing a white robe embroidered with gold patterns.


    The old man''s thin fingertips, carrying a long scepter, almost merged with the night wind in the gentle night.


    As long as they don''t deliberately observe that corner, almost everyone will ignore the existence of the old man. He is like a gust of wind and clouds inherent in nature, and he is naturally undiscovered.


    Wei''s order quieted the panicked crowd, who turned in and entered through another gate.


    This time, nothing happened.


    "Is this the only one?"


    Wei was muttering to himself, and then in the ultra-long-distance telescope, he saw a whole piece of land sinking at the door of Da Cai Manor.


    The people who happened to be here fell down one after another and let out a scream, and the smell of blood filled the entire manor in an instant.


    Until now, Lin Ming had already dealt with a large number of advance troops without even showing his face.


    Wei looked at it, and his heart was about to move. He handed over his sniper rifle and binoculars to Xuelian.


    "You are in charge of the overall situation here, and I will meet him."


    Xuelian didn''t want him to be in danger. Just as he was about to speak, the old man in white who was standing on the side slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of contempt and tiredness flashed across his deep eyes.


    "Go, just let me see his way."


    After the old man finished speaking, he closed his eyes slightly, as if sleeping.


    But Wei knew that everything that happened around could not escape the old man''s perception.


    This is the strength of the old man!


    Xuelian instantly let go of her heart, watching Wei jump a few times and run out so far, taking over the position Wei had just taken.


    In the manor, in the control room, Lin Ming smiled when he saw Wei approaching extremely fast.


    "It''s good to come."


    This battle is inevitable, in fact he has been waiting for a long time.


    The last time he let Wei run away, he was secretly annoyed.


    This time, he is confident that he will be ashamed.


    Wei broke through the layers of defense under Lin Mingbu.


    In Wei''s eyes, the organs that caused the advance troops to suffer from Waterloo were useless. He quickly tested and predicted the obvious position, and went straight to the central control room.


    After Lin Ming preset the computer program, he stood up, walked to the courtyard outside the central control room, pulled out the dagger stuck in his combat boots, and threw it at his fingertips. the empty sound.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 969： fight again

    The night is dark and windy.


    Wei infiltrated the manor alone, which had been armed like a fortress.


    He was wearing black night clothes, like a vigorous cheetah blending with the night.


    Outside the courtyard, the leaves that Wei passed by were rustling.


    He could obviously control himself, not to touch those things, not to make noise, but he did so.


    It was a silent provocation.


    Faced with such a provocation, Lin Ming''s response was also straightforward.


    When Wei just turned over and entered this small courtyard, a neat sound of breaking wind flew past his ears.


    If Wei hadn''t turned the direction of his body quickly at the critical moment, the knife that had just smashed out of the air would have been inserted directly into the middle of his head.


    The two have quietly completed the temptation to come and go.


    The opponent is not an opponent that can be killed instantly. If they want to retreat, they must be cautious.


    "Lin Ming."


    Wei''s weird voice giggled twice.


    "You seem to have a lot of hostility towards me."


    Lin Ming rolled his eyes and scoffed at such a non-existent greeting.


    What Wei said was so strange, the two of them were deadly enemies, and it seemed that they could not sum up the great hostility.


    Lin Ming also smiled, following the pain of others.


    "Is the recent share price of Magician Biological Group okay?"


    Wei''s expression really changed.


    The Magic Sky Biological Group is the condensation of his countless efforts, and now he is half-dead. He can stand here and chat with Lin Ming in a good voice, all because of Lin Ming''s own strength.


    However, Lin Ming is a very bad person, and he can always find the point of pain for others.


    Wei gritted his teeth.


    "My company is not very good, but you will be very bad in the future, and I will make you pay for what you did."


    "Oh, it scared me to death, stop talking nonsense, let''s see the real chapter!"


    Lin Ming was already eager to try, and the two of them didn''t talk for a while, and they quickly collided.


    Made by modern civilization and technology, it can be called a magical cold weapon, which collided with each other in their hands, making crackling sounds and sharp sparks.


    That little bit of cold spark was like a little signal in the night, allowing people standing on the high platform to capture their figures.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had fought more than 30 rounds.


    The collision of fists and cold weapons was intertwined, intense and high.


    At the end of the battle, the situation was agitated, and the two men''s daggers were horizontally away from each other''s lifeline, and they could not advance an inch less than an inch away.


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in Lin Ming''s deep eyes, he turned his wrist, and simply gave up the dagger that was lying on the opposite lifeline. He slid to the left like a loach, and punched hard at the cost of being stabbed in the right shoulder. hanging on Wei''s chest.


    Boom.


    The two collided and quickly backed away.


    Lin Ming covered his injured and bleeding right shoulder with his left hand, looked at it with a wild smile, and took a few steps back until he reached the guard on the edge of the courtyard wall.


    He knew his own strength, and that punch was enough to kill several elephants.


    At such a distance, Wei was not dead but also seriously injured.


    By comparison, the wound on his right shoulder was nothing to mention.


    Lin Ming pulled out the dagger still stuck on his shoulder, and blood spattered out. He tore off his clothes and tied them tightly at the wound.


    Then, fly up.


    He was as fast as a bolt of lightning, leaving no traces on the human retina.


    Wei clutched his chest that was almost shattered, and turned to the side in embarrassment, barely dodging the legs that Lin Ming kicked over.


    And the position he was in just now, the wall that Lin Mingfei kicked over collapsed with a bang.


    "run?"


    The perspective eye has been opened to the extreme, even in the dark night, in Lin Ming''s eyes, it is still as clear as day.


    He twisted and quickly caught up.


    Seeing Lin Ming approaching him quickly, Wei took a few steps back calmly, and then pulled out the pistol on his waist.


    Under the moonlight, the cold metal exudes a mesmerizing frosty sheen.


    The sound of gunpowder exploding left a wisp of gunpowder smoke in the air.


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened, and the bullets that flew straight over seemed to be slowing down in his eyes, approaching frame by frame.


    It was still the same three or two seconds of Kung Fu Calcium Carbide fire, he rolled and dodged the bullet.


    However, as he quickly approached the guard, an inexplicable danger came to him.


    Lin Ming decisively gave up his pursuit, dodged and hid behind the big tree in the courtyard.


    Swah¡ª¡ª


    The extremely fast bullet shot through the spot where he had just rolled.


    The source of the bullet is on the opposite platform.


    Lin Ming twitched the corner of his mouth in annoyance.


    Damn, I just got into a fight, and I accidentally kicked the wall to pieces, forgetting the person on the opposite side, and I can see the situation of the courtyard at a glance.


    Lin Ming will not be arrogant enough to think that he can get out of his body surrounded by several people.


    So, behind the tree, Wei, who was watching this way, made an "international friendly gesture", and then the whole person quickly fled.


    Wei was already at a distance from him, and it was basically impossible to pursue him. As for the sniper rifles above the tall buildings.


    Lin Ming was confident that the gun''s accurate heart could not capture his own figure.


    Now, all you have to do is get out of here.


    After running for a distance, Lin Ming turned his head to look at the direction of the manor, where the bomb he had already planted should have entered the countdown.


    "nineteen¡­¡­"


    He counted down in his heart, and at the last second, there was an earth-shattering roar in the direction of the manor.


    The people of the Magic Sky Biological Group who had not had time to evacuate were turned into dead bones and buried together in the manor.


    After Lin Ming saw the scene of the fire, he continued on his way with satisfaction.


    ...


    "puff--"


    Back on the high-rise building opposite the manor, Wei finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The Emperor immediately walked to his side and helped him up, with no concealed killing intent in his eyes.


    "Wei, you shouldn''t be in such danger!"


    Wei felt his heart twitching in pain in his chest that was almost smashed, and smiled indifferently.


    "fine."


    "How do you know what level he is now if you don''t take risks? Sure enough, he is much stronger than I thought, and this time he meets him is much more dangerous than the last time."


    "With such a growth rate, if this person is left behind, it will definitely become a big problem for our confidants in the future."


    Wei drank the medicinal liquid brought by the blood lotus and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Next, let a few gentlemen take action."


    Blood Lotus gently wiped the residue from the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    "The elder has passed, don''t worry, he has no family power to protect him now. It is easier for the elder to kill him than to kill an ant. You can wait for my good news."


    With a smile in his eyes, Wei nodded in satisfaction.


    "Okay, when the elder successfully returns, we will hold the grandest celebration feast!"

 Chapter 970： papal elders

    Lin Ming hummed a tune and got into the car that he had already prepared.


    Just when he turned the car key, a premonition of extreme danger made his hair stand upright.


    Just as Lin Ming was about to open the car door, a thin hand was placed on his shoulder.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he could see that the hand was clean and strong, and it seemed to be the hand of an old man.


    But at this time, at this place, the old man who could give him a sense of danger with his cold hair standing upright, Lin Ming dared not continue to think deeply.


    He shattered with a decisive punch, and the glass of the car window rolled out.


    In the garage, where the prepared vehicles are parked alone.


    An old man in a white coat embroidered with gold patterns sat upright in the back seat of the car.


    Looking at the direction Lin Ming was leaving, he slowly opened his eyes.


    There are not many emotions in the indifferent and deep eyes, like a **** and Buddha, overlooking the human beings like ants.


    "Lin Ming."


    After spitting out two words lightly, the old man got out of the car and couldn''t see how he was moving, but in the blink of an eye he seemed to teleport dozens of meters.


    Fortunately, no one was on the street this evening, otherwise this scene would have been seen, and it would have been said in the appalling news headlines the next day.


    Lin Ming is running very fast.


    The tension of the wind and the resistance in the air constantly tore at his injured shoulder, causing him to let out a groan, and the breath of fresh blood drifted in the air.


    "When did an old monster of this level appear?"


    In the face of an enemy like Wei, Lin Ming was confident that he could kill him in a one-on-one situation, which would be troublesome at best.


    If he added an Athena at the God of War level, he was also confident that he would seriously injure the two of them and escape.


    But when facing this old man, there was only one word left in his mind, and that was - run!


    Run as far as possible.


    He is already an extraordinary level powerhouse, who can escape him, and perceives the silent appearance behind him. The existence of the old man can already explain a lot of problems.


    However, Lin Ming frowned while running, a little puzzled.


    It turns out that there are such dangerous people on earth.


    It seems that there are people outside people, there are days outside the sky, and there are many things he doesn''t know.


    The streets at night are empty and no one is there.


    Three or two alcoholics were swaying on the road, and suddenly an alcoholic shouted loudly.


    "Hey, look, what kind of lightning man flashed past us just now? Why did he run so fast? We didn''t meet Superman, right?"


    "Hahahaha, I think you are drunk, you are a dead duck, and you have to recognize your grandson first when you drink next time!"


    "What did I lie to you for? I just saw someone and you ran past me!"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask, hey, there''s another old man here. If you don''t believe me, ask this old man."


    The drunkard swayed and was about to approach the old man. Who would have thought that the old man would appear dozens of meters away from them in the next moment, and a few drunkards rubbed their eyes with wide-open eyes, all in disbelief.


    "I... we won''t encounter something unclean, right?"


    "Go, go! Run!"


    Several drunkards witnessed a silent pursuit formation, and were so frightened that they crawled back to their residence.


    Moreover, Lin Ming, who escaped from the pursuit, quickly shuttled through the streets and alleys.


    Obviously yes, there is no old man in the place that I see, but the extremely dangerous breath that makes the hair stand upright still follows not far or near.


    Lin Ming was certain that the very dangerous old man must be behind him.


    He even suspected that as long as the old man wanted to, he could catch up with him in an instant.


    All that is done now is just a naughty trick before the hunter catches the prey, just like the cat and the mouse, the psychological defense line of the mouse will always be defeated before the prey will be swallowed.


    Terrible and abominable!


    "Huhuhu~"


    Lin Ming gasped for breath.


    "Have you run enough?"


    A friendly voice fell on Lin Ming''s ear, he raised his head in surprise, and sure enough, he saw an old man beside him.


    The old man was dressed in white clothes embroidered with gold patterns, his face was gentle and kind, and his body exuded a holy breath, just like the holy father who was worshipped in the church.


    Seeing such an old man, most people would let go of their vigilance, but Lin Ming vigilantly distanced himself from the old man.


    "Senior, I have never seen you before. We should have no grievances and no grudges. I don''t know why you keep chasing me."


    The old man leaned on his scepter and approached step by step.


    "Entrusted by someone to take your life."


    Lin Ming snorted and swallowed himself, because of the high speed running, the blood foam in his mouth came out.


    "kill me?"


    "Then see if you have the ability."


    Trapped beasts are still fighting, and he is still a man, a man waiting for his family.


    Lin Ming quickly adjusted his state, breathing in and out, raising his state to the fullest.


    Raphael raised his eyes and looked at Lin Ming''s breathing method, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "The method is good, but a little mysterious."


    Lin Ming didn''t dare to relax his vigilance because of this compliment, so he took the lead in rushing up.


    A dark red dagger flashed across his palm.


    "Zheng-"


    The dagger collided with the scepter in the old man''s hand, and a crisp screeching sound came out.


    Raphael stood in place and did not move, but Lin Ming was defeated by the huge impact and retreated several steps.


    "It''s really good to be able to do this at your age. No wonder this Pope would rather break the agreement and let us come out and kill you."


    An appreciation flashed across Raphael''s eyes.


    Lin Ming wiped the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, his eyes lowered and he rushed up again fiercely.


    This time the result is still the same.


    Although very frustrated, he had to admit that he couldn''t even hurt the old man.


    The gap between the two is like a moat.


    Lin Ming was already thinking of quitting, and in order to buy himself time, he could only delay.


    "Hey, old man, if you don''t want me to die today, you have to let me die. Can you clarify who is going to kill me?"


    "What kind of pope are you talking about, how do I know who it is?"


    Raphael doesn''t think that Lin Ming can escape from his hands, and doesn''t mind, giving the young man he admires a little preferential treatment before death.


    "I was entrusted by the current Pope to take your life."


    "The current pope is the blood lotus, and he has a good relationship with Wei of the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    Lin Ming rolled his eyes.


    "Since this is the case, can we have a discussion, I''m not targeting the Motian Biological Group, can you let me go?"


    I have to say that Lin Ming is really a person who can bend and stretch.


    The more Raphael looked at him, the more he liked it, but that didn''t stop the kind-hearted old man from making a bold move.


    Raphael took a step forward lightly, the whole person seemed to be floating, teleported behind Lin Ming, and slapped a light palm.


    The seemingly calm palm, the sharp palm wind has actually puffed up the clothes on Lin Ming''s back.

 Chapter 971： Road encounters white snow

    Raphael''s movements seem to be very big, but his movements are in that moment.


    Although Lin Ming has repeatedly raised his vigilance, facing this sudden blow, he could not avoid it.


    No way, he could only adjust his state quickly, and suffered this blow abruptly.


    The elegant palm wind blew against him, and Lin Ming only felt a huge force hit, almost shattering his internal organs.


    There was a sharp stinging pain from every part of the body, Lin Ming groaned, already knowing that the person who came here did not keep his hand, and he must kill himself.


    His eyes were solemn, and with the force of that palm wind pushing forward, the whole person rushed out like a dexterous rabbit.


    If you can''t beat it then run.


    "Um?"


    Raphael did not expect that this person would still have the energy to continue running under his palm.


    He hadn''t met such an energetic person for a long time.


    It''s hard to avoid itching, and I want to play longer.


    Forced by the crisis of life and death, the original force in Lin Ming''s body was running rapidly, quickly repairing his injured body, and at the same time allowing those broken bones and muscles to transmit extraordinary pain.


    Large drops of cold sweat dripped from Lin Ming''s forehead, and the wet sweat almost blurred his vision.


    Can''t stop!


    Once it stops, it''s over!


    He didn''t know where to run either, so he could only use the terrain to run around in sheltered places.


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth, regretting his carelessness in his heart.


    This was the first time he had been forced to this level since he had the system.


    In any case, he remembered this hatred.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and he is not afraid of running out of firewood.


    ¡­


    In the dark and deep street, the white snow in white clothes is standing in the middle of the street.


    Her indifferent eyebrows and eyes were the same as before, so no one could notice that she was distracted at this time.


    The live kidnapping case that shocked the whole world a few days ago was the first time she saw Lin Ming, the person who seriously injured Wei.


    The face behind that video made her heart skip a beat.


    Suddenly, she felt an unusual breath.


    That is the breath of ancient warriors.


    These mysterious forces hidden in the shadows of the earth have long sworn an oath and will not appear easily.


    Bai Xue couldn''t help thinking about the matter of the blood lotus returning to the Holy See two days ago, and his inexplicable intuition told him that there might be some connection between the two things.


    Like a ghost, she walked towards the place where the breath was vague.


    ¡­


    Lin Ming didn''t need to look back, he knew that the person who was chasing him still didn''t let him go, and the aura of danger that locked him in a vague way still made his hair stand upright.


    When he was exhausted, he could even think with joy.


    This old man really has perseverance, he has chased him for several streets, and he can''t get rid of it, it''s like brown sugar.


    Suddenly, a white figure came into his eyes.


    Lin Ming was taken aback.


    How could there be someone on the road at night, it looks like a woman.


    Trouble!


    Lin Ming''s mouth was bitter. Although he thought he was not a good person in the pure sense, he was not willing to implicate his own affairs on others.


    If he continues to run over there, he may not know whether the ruthless old man behind him will silence this passerby.


    Oh shit! Fight!


    Lin Ming stopped, his sharp black eyes were full of the emotion of death, but in fact he was communicating with the system crazily in his mind.


    "System, come out!"


    "Have you told me before that when a crisis threatens my life and my baby''s life, you can turn on the erasure mode?"


    Ding-


    [When there is a crisis that hinders the life of the host and the baby, the system will automatically activate the erasure mode. ¡¿


    [Please stay safe, the host, after testing the immediate crisis, it is not enough to threaten the life of the host, and the erasure mode cannot be turned on. ¡¿


    Lin Ming wanted to cry without tears.


    It seems that the kind-hearted old man is about to pinch him to death, and the system actually says that his life is not threatened. This system is not broken, right?


    [Please do not question the test results of the system. ¡¿


    What Lin Ming could do, he could only bite the bullet.


    The clairvoyant eye opened to the extreme, and the Five Animals Opera also reached its peak. The force of his body tossed, his five fingers spread out, and he tightly grasped the blood-red dagger.


    He stared at the direction that Raphael was chasing, his eyes almost narrowed into a slit, and the air all over his body merged into one.


    There was a consciousness that seemed to implicate him and the dagger.


    He is the dagger, the dagger is him.


    He seemed to be able to feel the bloodthirsty emotion of the dagger.


    Raphael is near, near!


    Lin Ming didn''t know that at this moment, the energy and source power of everything in the world around him were absorbed by him unconsciously. He was like a huge black hole madly swallowing the source power around him.


    Zheng¡ª


    His mind moved slightly, an inexplicable intuition came, and the dagger in his hand came out, turning into a dazzling beam that could almost tear the air and immediately flew towards Raphael.


    The dagger flew out through the air, with a crackling sound.


    Facing the flying dagger, Raphael did not dare to underestimate it.


    He took a step back, with a solemn look on his face that he had never seen before, the cane in his hand tapped lightly on the ground, and an invisible airflow centered on him and radiated to the surroundings.


    The speed of the dagger''s indomitable leap forward was obviously reduced, but it did not stop.


    Still at a very fast speed. Flying to Raphael.


    Raphael raised his hand, and the cane in his hand hit the flying dagger, making a sound like broken jade.


    The movement on the street stopped.


    There was no longer that relaxed smile on Raphael''s face, replaced by a solemn look, he looked at Lin Ming in surprise.


    "The Pope''s judgment is not wrong. You are better than I thought. If you are allowed to develop like this, sooner or later, you will become a pusher to break the balance."


    "So, let''s ask you to die!"


    After Lin Ming threw the dagger, his entire body almost lost his strength. He stood in the middle of the street panting heavily. Out of the corner of his eye, the figure of the old man approached, and he saw the woman in white who was approaching behind him.


    Oh shit! It''s really not a big deal to watch the fun!


    Lin Ming cursed in his heart, but he couldn''t sit idly by the crisis in front of him.


    He lifted his breath, took a few steps forward, and grabbed the woman in white.


    When he approached, he was a little stunned when he saw the appearance of the woman in white.


    However, he quickly regained his senses, and said that he hated that iron is not steel.


    "Don''t run here, what are you shaking on the road at night? Don''t you know it''s dangerous?"


    Saying that, he pushed the person in the opposite direction from which he fled.


    I hope that those who are chasing him can let this innocent passer-by go.


    Bai Xue stared blankly at Lin Ming''s back, memories that had been buried in the depths of her memory for a long time poured out, and her pupils suddenly changed in the night.


    "is it you?"

 Chapter 972： Snow White shot

    The words Bai Xue seemed to be talking to themselves quickly dissipated in the wind and were not heard by anyone.


    When Lin Ming endured the severe pain and ran forward, he couldn''t help but look back and saw that the woman just now was still standing there dumbfounded, a little hesitant.


    She won''t be hurt, will she?


    I don''t know why when he saw this person, he always had a very strange thought in his heart.


    If you can''t take care of yourself, you can take care of others.


    Lin Ming shook his head and was about to run forward, but in the end he couldn''t get past the test in his heart, he turned his head and gritted his teeth, picked up the man and fled.


    Raphael''s calm voice was close at hand, as if he was discussing with him in a good voice.


    "Since you don''t want to implicate others, why don''t you just get killed."


    Lin Ming was already at the end of his force, and he forced a person to run forward, which greatly slowed down his speed.


    After a short while, Raphael has already caught up.


    The old man with a pitying expression easily grabbed his neck with one hand.


    "Rest in peace."


    Lin Ming was still struggling, and all the knives and hidden weapons tied to him were taken out by him and flew towards Raphael like a chaotic ceiling.


    But when these hidden weapons and knives approached Raphael, they seemed to be stopped by an invisible barrier, and they fell to the ground crackling.


    In the face of absolute force suppression, his resistance was insignificant.


    His neck was strangled, oxygen began to decrease, and his brain became groggy because of congestion. It is said that before death, people are wise like a revolving lantern, and they generally look at everything in this life.


    Lin Ming only saw Bei Xinyao''s longing eyes, and the bright smiling faces of the little guys.


    He can''t die here, there are still people waiting for him to go back!


    In the street, the wind seemed to suddenly become noisy.


    Raphael keenly felt the changes in the surrounding air, he was a little suspicious, and subconsciously relaxed, pinching Lin Ming''s hand.


    Lin Ming seized the opportunity and used the last of his strength to break free from his hand, and fell to the ground a little embarrassed.


    He looks messed up all over now, and the blood flowing from his shoulders covers half of his body. One word to describe it is embarrassment.


    A pair of immaculate white shoes stopped beside him.


    Lin Ming turned his head with difficulty and looked at the woman who was standing beside him at some point when he noticed something was wrong.


    He was just about to run away in a hurry just now, he didn''t stop to observe carefully, only now did he realize the aura on this woman''s body, he couldn''t feel it at all, it was a deep pool of calm and unwavering water.


    But is this possible?


    Since he entered the supernatural realm, he can clearly see the breath of everyone.


    The only explanation is that this seemingly sealess woman in front of her is a person much stronger than him.


    Lin Ming was a little dumbfounded!


    Could it be that this person is really a hidden peerless master, so he dares to wander outside alone at night.


    There were only three people facing off in the empty street.


    Raphael looked serious and stared at Snow White with flickering eyes.


    "This girl, I don''t want to do something to you, I just want to kill the person next to you."


    These old guys who are hidden in the dark and unearthed are all proud, and they will not be driven or surrendered to others by others.


    The reason why he said this explanation at this moment was because Raphael felt an unprecedented sense of oppression on Bai Xue.


    He wasn''t sure if he felt wrong, but the timing and occasion of this woman''s appearance made him suspicious.


    To arrest a martial artist who has just entered the transcendent realm, if he can screw up such a thing, it is really shameless to go back.


    He must ensure that the task is foolproof.


    Bai Xue drooped her eyes and stared at Lin Ming''s profile seriously, her eyes and expressions still did not fluctuate greatly.


    That frosty look doesn''t seem to meddle in her own business.


    Raphael was relieved, took a step forward, and prepared to end Lin Ming.


    Swah¡ª¡ª


    A violent airflow swept past him, and Raphael was almost thrown out by the airflow.


    This time he finally confirmed that the woman in front of him is indeed a fellow man, and from the feeling of the battle, he should be stronger than him.


    "I don''t know where you are from?"


    Raphael finds it troublesome and simply moves out of his background.


    "The Central Holy See is doing business, if you don''t want to face the Central Holy See, get out!"


    Bai Xue squatted down, stretched out her jade-white fingers and poked at the wound where a hole was cut on Lin Ming''s body, as if curious.


    Lin Ming was shocked by her jab and let out a hissing pain.


    "You lightly, you lightly, I am real meat!"


    Bai Xue stared at the red drop of blood on her fingertips, and suddenly turned her head to look at Raphael who was approaching, her eyes turned into inhuman vertical pupils in an instant.


    "roll!"


    "A mere Central Holy See dares to do it in front of me?!"


    "Give you three seconds to escape. After three seconds, if you are still within my sight, kill Wushe."


    Snow White''s warning made Raphael take a half step back.


    But soon he felt a little humiliated by his appearance of retreating without a fight.


    "It''s such a big tone to dare to be our Central Holy See Yu Wuwu. If that''s the case, then I have to ask you for advice."


    "act recklessly."


    Bai Xue''s pale lips opened and closed gently, and Lin Ming only felt a breeze blowing around him, and then Bai Xue suddenly disappeared.


    She instantly appeared beside Raphael, and her fingers as white as jade became claws and grabbed Raphael.


    Just like Lin Ming had no resistance in front of Raphael, Raphael was like a clumsy child in front of Bai Xue, his arms were tightly clasped, and his pure white palms were in the heart.


    Lin Ming was unwilling to let go of the slightest chance to improve himself. The clairvoyant had already worked to the extreme, and he could only barely capture the movements of the two people.


    Bai Xue looks like a lotus, but in fact her fighting style is simple and rude, like a rampant beast.


    In a positive effort, Raphael''s hand carrying the cane was completely torn from her body by her, and the broken part was a muscle cross-section.


    Lin Ming looked at all this in amazement.


    How strong is this?


    No wonder he dared to be outside at night. It turned out that he was really a daring artist.


    Looking at the **** arm that was thrown to the ground mercilessly, Lin Ming felt inexplicably that his injured arm was also aching faintly.


    Raphael suffered a loss, how dare he continue to face it.


    The woman who suddenly appeared was very wicked in kung fu. His strength fell on him, as if he had fallen on an unshakable mountain.


    Those who didn''t know thought that the person in front of him was not a person, but a rough-skinned beast.


    Seeing that he has fallen behind, Raphael said without any demeanor.


    "Stop, you can''t kill me!"


    "I am the Holy See elder of the Central Holy See. If you kill me, it will cause you endless trouble."

 Chapter 973： hes mine

    The wind on the street whimpered emptyly, carrying the sweetness of tuberose and a tinge of blood that could not be ignored.


    Bai Xue''s calm expression did not change because of Raphael''s words.


    She silently approached Raphael and tore off his other arm under his terrified gaze.


    The streets were sprayed with blood.


    Raphael''s pained wailing sounded like a cramped and skinned beast.


    When he used to play Lin Ming like a cat and mouse, he never thought that he would become the prey of a more powerful hunter.


    Lin Ming watched the play with relish, but he wouldn''t sympathize with Raphael because of his current situation. After all, he was very vengeful. He always remembered how this person chased and killed him, and how high he was. Gestures play tricks on yourself.


    Seeing his tragic condition now, if it wasn''t for the injury to his arm, he would have wanted to applaud and cheer.


    Raphael, who had two broken arms, looked resentful, stomped on the ground with his feet, and a bright circle of light enveloped him with him as the center, like a transparent glass cover with golden light.


    Perhaps the Central Holy See does have some way to treat itself. In the glass cover that shone with golden light, Raphael''s pale face turned ruddy because he had two arms.


    "I have already stopped sending letters to the Central Committee, none of you can escape."


    When Lin Ming heard this, it was quite impressive, and he got up from the ground.


    I was about to run by myself, but I thought of what I would ask, and was still standing in the white snow in the middle of the street.


    Because he didn''t know what to call it, he could only scratch his head in embarrassment.


    "Senior, he called the rescue, do you want to go with me?"


    "The Central Holy See sounds very powerful. Otherwise, let''s run first and beat the old master to death. If they have too many people, it will not be good for us."


    In fact, Lin Ming had other ideas in mind.


    He is seriously injured now. If he is really overtaken by those pursuers from the Central Holy See, he may be out of luck, but if he brings this senior who doesn''t know the bottom line, there may be a chance.


    Bai Xue finally had a little reaction to Qin Ming''s words.


    "It''s just the Central Holy See, I won''t get into trouble."


    Indifference seems to have become an instinct engraved in her bones, even when she is very serious in answering other people''s questions, there is still no expression on Bai Xue''s face.


    good guy!


    Lin Ming froze in his heart.


    The last time I heard someone say such a rude thing, it seems that it was himself. I didn''t expect to meet an opponent today, and he pretended to be!


    hateful!


    Lin Ming smiled.


    "Isn''t it troublesome to meet? Or I''d better go first."


    Lin Ming''s decision to leave has already been decided, and it is already a fortune in misfortune to be able to save his life this night. He just wants to hurry back to his secret base and return to China.


    There are too many mysterious things in Long Xia, and these people dare not invade easily. He has at least a stable life in Long Xia.


    Through what happened tonight, Lin Ming actually knew very well in his heart that transcendence was not the pinnacle of martial power in this world, and there was a higher level above it.


    The arrogance and arrogance that he used to deal with his opponents before, had been completely wiped out by this night. Perhaps in the next period of time, he should retreat and practice well to improve his strength.


    After all, to become the strongest dad on earth, force value is also essential.


    No matter how much he thought about it, it couldn''t match Bai Xueping''s unremarkable words.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll kill him."


    Rafael also heard Bai Xue''s words and said sarcastically.


    "Are you being too arrogant? This is our Holy See''s unique shelter spell. Its defense is one of the best in the world today. You absolutely cannot break it so easily."


    It''s a pity that before he finished speaking, he watched helplessly as the indestructible shelter spell in his mind was shattered by Bai Xue''s punch.


    Bai Xue unceremoniously pulled the man out of the golden hood and threw it directly on the ground, his foot directly on Raphael''s body.


    Raphael, who had lost his shelter and lost his arms, was as helpless as a tortoise that was overturned but unable to get up.


    However, what shocked him even more than his current status was that Bai Xue''s action of breaking the golden light spell with one punch.


    "you!"


    "who are you?"


    He was well aware of the defensive power of the Golden Light Curse, but when did such a powerful monster appear in this world?


    Who the **** did the Pope ask him to kill? Why do people have a relationship with such a powerful monster?


    Raphael has run out of time to figure out his problem.


    Bai Xue stepped on him and waved at Lin Ming who was standing not far away.


    "Come here and kill him!"


    Lin Ming was watching from a distance, but when he heard this, he ran over and pulled out another dagger from his boot.


    For revenge, he prefers to do it himself.


    Although I don''t know why, the first time I met this beautiful girl, it was so in line with his heart.


    But it did not prevent Lin Ming from having a good impression of her.


    "Thanks!"


    Lin Ming squatted down, one of his arms was injured, and it was not very convenient to use force, so he lifted the dagger with his left hand, which was not very comfortable, and plunged into Raphael''s heart.


    As a martial artist above the Transcendent Realm, Raphael''s own defense is also evident. The dagger pierced into his chest, but only half of it.


    Lin Ming cracked his mouth to reveal a **** smile, all the energy in his body condensed on his left hand, and activated Wu Qin Xi and X-ray eyes.


    "Didn''t you say that my path is quite mysterious, then let you read it again before you die."


    With the dual blessings of Wu Qin Xi and X-ray eyes, the dagger, which could not have entered an inch, was inserted into his heart like cutting tofu.


    Lin Ming tirelessly stirred his dagger, until he was sure that the dagger had directly smashed the man''s heart.


    After doing all this, he bowed his hands slightly towards Bai Xue.


    "Tonight, thank you girl for teaching you to be grateful. The great kindness is beyond words. If there is anything that can be of use to me in the future, please feel free to speak."


    "It''s just that I''m in crisis right now, and there are still people waiting at home. I need to go back quickly, so let''s just leave it now, and there will be a future."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he was about to leave when he suddenly noticed a forbidden wind.


    Then he was knocked **** the back of the head, and he completely lost consciousness after being dizzy. The moment he fell down, he cursed in his mind.


    "I can''t just leave the tiger''s den and enter the wolf''s den again? No, no, what kind of bad luck I am!"


    "I guess I won''t be able to go home today as I agreed with my wife. It seems that I have to worry my wife and a few cubs again."


    Bai Xue stretched out her hand to catch the man who fell straight down.


    She turned a deaf ear to the black-clothed guard who suddenly appeared beside her.


    "King, let me come."


    The old man in black respectfully wanted to take Lin Ming, but was avoided by Bai Xue.


    "he''s mine."

 Chapter 974： lost news

    Bai Xue''s cold and emotionless pupils turned into beast''s vertical pupils, emitting a faint green light.


    The old man in black who looked at her, only felt that there was endless pressure in those pupils.


    He doesn''t seem to be looking at the king of this kind of clan, but is facing the powerful predator standing at the top of the food chain in ancient times.


    puff-


    The old man couldn''t bear the strong pressure, and knelt directly on the ground. With his knee as the center, the ground also split into small cracks, which shows the great strength.


    "This is mine. I''ve been looking for someone for a long time."


    Snow White whispered to himself.


    These gentle words were still heard by the guards around Bai Xue whose hearing was different from ordinary people. When they heard it, their eyes were full of shock, and their pupils looked at each other with doubts and surprises.


    Wang has been looking for a man. This is the secret of their clan, but he never thought that one day this man would actually be found.


    "go back."


    Bai Xue supported the person and gave the order to go back.


    The few people who appeared on the street the next second disappeared as silently as they did when they appeared. This time, even Bai Xue in white and the injured Lin Ming also disappeared.


    Not long after they left, a large group of papal emissaries in white appeared in the street.


    These people are all wearing clothes of the same color, but their appearance and state are different.


    It was just that when they saw Raphael who was forcibly torn apart in the middle of the street, their expressions all became very bad.


    "Although Raphael is the weakest among us, he is more than enough to deal with an ordinary person who has just arrived in the Transcendent Realm. Logically speaking, he will not die here."


    A middle-aged man in the crowd who looked like the leader said.


    "Unless someone else broke the original agreement and shot."


    "Check if there are any special signs on Raphael''s body. It''s best to see which force moved the hand."


    A few people rummaged and found no useful clues. Only the middle-aged man was looking at Raphael, and the two arms that were abruptly torn off fell into contemplation.


    "What''s up?"


    "What''s wrong with this wound?"


    His musings caught the attention of others.


    "This arm seems to be torn off by someone, but the physical strength of a warrior is not the same as that of ordinary people."


    The middle-aged man fell into self-doubt.


    "A dancer won''t have his arm torn off so unsuspectingly when facing an opponent who is several layers higher than him, unless it''s those people..."


    "How could they have not appeared for a long time, how could it be them!"


    The people on the side could not understand his self-talk, but they could also sense the seriousness of the situation.


    "Let''s go, take Raphael''s body back, we should go back too, we need to go back and discuss this matter."


    "If my guesses are correct, then we may be in big trouble."


    "The next days will never be peaceful..."


    ...


    "Have you contacted the boss?"


    The blood wolf, who was in a state of embarrassment, but was not seriously injured, looked at his contactor and clenched his teeth.


    Song Yuhang was also looking at his cell phone, but unfortunately there was no news about Lin Ming on his cell phone.


    After they left last night, they saw an earth-shattering explosion and fire in the manor.


    When I got together with them today, I started to inquire about Lin Ming privately, but no one knew.


    An atmosphere of repressed silence spread among them, and contagious little by little.


    "I don''t believe that there is something wrong with the boss. Where must he be hiding now, I''m going to find the boss!"


    The blood wolf said that he was about to rush out, but Song Yuhang grabbed his arm behind him and punched him fiercely.


    "What the **** are you talking about? Aren''t we worried about the safety of the boss? Don''t forget that the boss did that last night so that we could leave first. If you go back like this, you are throwing yourself into the trap!"


    "You are wasting your boss''s efforts!"


    "Then what do you think we should do now?"


    The blood wolf is a big man with a strong bones, and he is about to cry when he is sad at this moment.


    "Am I **** trying to make the boss work in vain? But now and then his safety is more important!"


    "If I die so that the boss can come back well, then I will die now!"


    "You **** say you''re stupid, but you''re really stupid. What do people want your life for? Your life is worthless!"


    The two quarreled so much that they sat on one side, and the pale Ying opened his mouth.


    "I can feel that the master is fine, at most just injured."


    "The most important thing is to go back first. It is much more convenient for the master to ask for slippers than us. We must not let those people from the Ferris Group go to the hostess and the little master."


    "Yingyi is right, the boss will be fine. If anything happens, the grandchildren of the Ferris Group will not be happy. They are not well-known like they are now."


    The blood wolf gritted his teeth.


    "We have to go back to protect the sister-in-law and the children."


    "By the way, report safety, don''t let the people over Long Xia worry."


    A few people together, discussed the countermeasures.


    As Ying Yi said, Lin Ming is not in danger of life, but in fact his condition is not particularly good, because when he wakes up, he finds that he seems to be imprisoned.


    Imprisonment is not very objective.


    The main reason was that he was trapped in an unfamiliar place. He couldn''t get out, he couldn''t leave, and he couldn''t leave. The key was that the contact information outside the union was cut off, which was what worried him the most.


    God knows, but when he woke up and saw the emerald green face, he almost thought he had gone to heaven.


    Now he is sitting in a small yard surrounded by lush woods.


    The surrounding birds and flowers are fragrant and the spring is full, which is the most suitable temperature and environment for living.


    Lin Ming felt wrong.


    It''s almost autumn outside, not to mention the colorful leaves, at least it''s cool, but he lives in this place like a constant temperature.


    The change in climate had told him that he had come to a different climatic region, even out of the world.


    Lin Ming was lying on the table playing with his cell phone, but there was no signal at all.


    "When can I go back!"


    Complaining about the door being pushed open.


    Bai Xue walked in from outside the door. She was still cold and frosty, but as soon as she sat down, she focused on Lin Ming with her eyes, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    Lin Ming reluctantly pulled out an embarrassed smile.


    After all, this was his savior, but he couldn''t resist being stared at so frankly all the time.


    "My name is Lin Ming. I don''t know my savior yet. What''s your name?"


    "Snow White."


    Wearing a light lake blue dress, her soft-hearted hair was braided into tiny braids and tied behind her head, revealing a cold profile face.

 Chapter 975： Lin Ming is not dead

    Lin Ming is a socially skilled person, but he is a little overwhelmed in front of Bai Xue.


    "Ah? Hahahaha, Bai Xue, your name is quite nice."


    "Um."


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Ming, as if looking at another person through him.


    Lin Ming was very uncomfortable with such an almost frozen atmosphere, scratched his head, and asked a little embarrassedly.


    "Thank you for saving me, I just want to know when I can get out of here."


    Bai Xue blinked, as if she didn''t understand why she asked such a question.


    "Isn''t it bad to stay here?"


    Her voice was low, but it wasn''t a deliberately lowered voice, but a natural magnetism with a faint resonance.


    When Lin Ming heard this, he couldn''t help rubbing his ears.


    "It''s not bad to stay here, but there are still people waiting for me to go back. I want to tell them my current situation earlier."


    Snow White was silent.


    She was not a talkative person, and only said a few more words in front of Lin Ming.


    This will stop talking, and the atmosphere in the room has become extraordinarily awkward.


    "Hahahaha, is there any other problem?"


    Lin Ming could only laugh awkwardly.


    "When your injuries are completely healed, I''ll let you out of here!"


    After Bai Xue said these words, she got up and left the room and there was only one person left.


    Lin Ming sighed, but at that moment he regained his vitality and sat up properly, and began to meditate and practice.


    Since people have already said that he will be let go when the injury on his body heals, he should hurry up to regain his strength now.


    After Bai Xue came out, he didn''t actually leave, but just stood outside the window of the room and looked at Lin Ming quietly.


    Her strength is far higher than Lin Ming. When she was standing there with restrained breath, Lin Ming naturally couldn''t detect it.


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Ming''s practice sitting cross-legged, and his eyes were in a trance.


    The person she had been thinking about for so long had finally been found, but it gave her an unreal feeling, as if only by looking at this person all the time and holding the person firmly in the palm of her hand, could she feel a touch of authenticity. feel.


    ...


    In the top office of Ferris Bio Group, the high ceiling makes the whole space look extraordinarily spacious and empty.


    Xuelian was wearing a red coat, standing valiantly by the floor-to-ceiling window, and was making a video call with someone.


    The background on the other side of the video seems to be an ancient building full of religion, and a gorgeous and holy atmosphere is blowing.


    "I''m very sorry, His Excellency Pope, the mission failed this time, and we also lost a faithful believer."


    A middle-aged man named Saxi was wearing gorgeous retro clothes, and his left hand was lightly attached to his chest to show his sadness.


    "When we arrived, the target person we were hunting was no longer there. At that time, only Raphael''s body was left on the street. We restrained Raphael''s body and placed it in the Holy See."


    Xuelian''s deep eyebrows moved slightly, her eyes full of surprise.


    "I have investigated Lin Ming, his realm is not high, and in our territory, he does not have too much external force to seek help, killing him with Elder Raphael''s strength should be more than enough, how could this happen? misfortune!"


    Blood Lotus thought a little longer.


    Lin Ming is not dead, which means that this threat has not been shaken off.


    It''s like a ticking time bomb, you don''t know when it''s going to explode, so every day can only be on guard.


    "Judging from the traces on the scene, Raphael should have been seriously injured. The target person named Lin Ming, but he did not know how he escaped. Judging from the traces on the scene and Raphael''s death, it should be Someone at the same level stepped in."


    Xuelian was taken aback by Saxi''s words.


    Those reclusive old guys have all signed the agreement, and will not take action unless absolutely necessary. This time, she also wanted to solve this hidden danger once and for all before letting the elders in the Holy See take action.


    I didn''t expect to meet someone who also tore up the agreement.


    Who on earth is it?


    Bai Xue''s indifferent face flashed across Xue Lian''s mind, but she quickly expelled the idea from her mind.


    Shouldn''t be her.


    There is a mutually beneficial partnership between Bai Xue and Wei, and she will not tear up the agreement between the two so easily.


    Moreover, Bai Xue has always been indifferent, not the kind of character who likes to help others at will, so the possibility of her being her is very slim.


    Xuelian''s eyes flickered, and her palm slammed heavily on the table.


    "This matter is a little secret, suppress him, then go to Lin Ming, and see Sha Wushe."


    "Besides, let the elders of the Holy See be more alert."


    "I''m going to chat with the old guys from other forces to find out."


    After Xue Lian ordered her orderly, she pushed open the closed door of the lounge in the office.


    "Wei, something happened."


    Wei and Athena were still entangled, hearing the words, and sat up.


    Athena supported Wei and consciously avoided his injured chest two days ago.


    "Huh? Blood Lotus, what happened to make you so solemn?"


    The blood lotus glanced at Athena without a trace, and the eyebrows were pinched and quickly released.


    "Wei was injured just two days ago, don''t keep pestering him."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to stare at Wei.


    "Lin Ming escaped."


    "The elder I sent has died."


    Wei suddenly stood up from the bed.


    "Um?"


    "How could he not die!"


    Wei couldn''t believe this fact.


    Lin Ming''s strength is indeed very strong, but for those old people who are hidden from the world, it is as simple as pinching an ant to death.


    Lin Ming is not dead, and the news that the Holy See elder is dead sounds as absurd as an elephant being bitten to death by an ant!


    "Has he been rescued by someone else?"


    Blood Lotus shook her head.


    "I don''t know, the site was handled very cleanly, leaving no clues."


    "But I feel that he should be still in the country now. Should we mobilize the whole people to arrest him."


    Wei raised his hand to stop the blood lotus.


    "Don''t do it yet, don''t be impatient."


    "We still haven''t figured out how he got out. If there is a force of the same level behind him, we will find it with great fanfare, and we will only be passive."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the scene to see if there are any clues to find out who is behind him."


    Blood Lotus thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Okay, then listen to you, I will contact the Emperor later, and let her people be careful."


    After Wei nodded, the blood lotus left the lounge.


    She strode out of the lounge, stepping on the carpet with extra force, and the corners of her clothes lifted by the wind were crisp and crisp.


    "Emperor?"


    Xuelian held down her Bluetooth headset with one hand to communicate with the Emperor, while making people prepare to go to the scene to investigate.


    "Lin Ming ran away, and one of my people died. Let your people pay attention."


    "There may be someone else standing behind Lin Ming."

 Chapter 976： Contact Xiaomeng

    Lin Ming is missing!


    He couldn''t be reached by any communication device. This was a fact that Bei Xinyao discovered the day after Lin Ming told himself that he was coming back.


    She forced herself to calm down, looked at the carefree child, and didn''t tell anyone the news.


    However, with the passage of time, a few naturally intelligent little babies also discovered that something was wrong.


    A few days ago, the children who were going to the kindergarten to see Teacher Xiao Xia noisily followed Bei Xinyao''s side like little tails, blinking big watery eyes.


    "Mommy, when is dad coming back?"


    "Dad promised to bring me a present, why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Facing the eager inquiries from the children, Bei Xinyao could only smile perfunctorily.


    "Don''t worry, Dad is on his way back. He will be back with gifts to meet you soon."


    Lao Liu was leaning against Bei Xinyao''s legs, his little hands tightly clutching her clothes, as if he noticed that she was not in a high mood, he kept looking at her with big watery eyes, and his fleshy little hands were also stuffed into her. mother''s hands.


    "Mom, do you miss Dad? Don''t be sad, Dad will be back soon."


    "Dad is amazing!"


    Bei Xinyao, who was comforted by her little baby, radiated a tenacious energy from the inside out.


    Lin Ming''s news is unknown, she must be strong and protect their little baby before he returns.


    The wives and daughters in China are thinking of Lin Ming, but Lin Ming is also thinking of them.


    Lin Ming, who had not been able to send the news for several days, was rarely agitated.


    Bai Xue''s attitude is very firm, it seems that as long as the injury on his body is not healed, he will not be let out.


    Lin Ming was stopped several times by force.


    Those guards who don''t know where to hide, dressed in black, can throw him back into the room in a single glance.


    Such a powerful strength is a blow to him and an incentive.


    Lin Ming secretly vowed in his heart that after returning home, he must practice hard and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    However, living in isolation for several days has made his nostalgia for his children and his wife rise to an uncontrollable level.


    "system!"


    Lin Ming called out to the system in his mind a little irritably.


    "Is there any way to get me out of here?"


    The sound of the system tablet is still unchanged.


    [Please work hard for the host to cultivate and become the strongest dad on earth. ¡¿


    "What is the strongest dad on earth, I''m almost trapped here now and can''t get out!"


    Lin Ming laughed angrily at the system that pretended to be dead.


    "I want to ask if there is any way to break through Bai Xue''s control and let me go back?"


    [After testing, Bai Xue''s strength is very strong, and he is not hostile to the host. It is recommended that the host recuperate in peace. ¡¿


    Lin Ming''s expression froze.


    Indeed, even the system thinks that Bai Xue''s strength is very strong, so it seems that Bai Xue is indeed not able to compete with him at this stage.


    Lin Ming was a little embarrassed and could only retreat to the next request.


    "Then can you let me get in touch with the little ones?"


    "Aren''t you the strongest dad system? Not being able to contact the little babies for so long will make the relationship between us fade."


    [Hongmeng system can achieve barrier-free contact, please explore by yourself. ¡¿


    Lin Ming got up from the ground with a grunt, his eyes sparkling.


    "Why did I forget Xiao Meng?"


    Lin Ming slapped his forehead, his face full of annoyance.


    He used to use computer technology to contact Xiaomeng, but now listening to the system, it seems that there are other ways to contact him.


    Lin Ming pursed his lips and seriously explored the operation of the Hongmeng system in the system.


    The wrong line was really discovered by him, a hidden message.


    After the main consciousness of the Hongmeng system is born, it can directly contact the owner of the system.


    After discovering this hidden message, Lin Ming was ecstatic.


    He quickly contacted Xiao Meng through the backstage of the system.


    at the same time.


    In the villa in the magic capital, Xiao Meng''s virtual image was suddenly awakened.


    Large swaths of data flowed on his body, and disappeared for a while.


    "Xiao Meng."


    The master from the highest authority is giving him instructions.


    "Help me link the hostess''s phone."


    There was a gleam in Xiaomeng''s gray eyes, and the camera in the villa started to run quickly and began to capture Bei Xinyao''s image.


    The camera in the bedroom turned 180 degrees, and Bei Xinyao''s figure appeared in the image.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    Bei Xinyao held Xiao Liu and looked at her phone ringing with some doubts.


    What appeared on the screen was a completely unfamiliar phone number.


    Just when she was hesitating whether to answer, the phone was automatically connected.


    The footage of the video is projected into the air in the bedroom.


    "Wife!"


    Familiar voices and images instantly caught her eye.


    Bei Xinyao covered her mouth in surprise and watched Lin Ming appear.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Ming finally contacted his wife through Xiaomeng, and he was relieved.


    "Wife, don''t worry, listen to me, I have nothing to do right now, but it may not be convenient to contact you at the moment. You can protect yourself at home."


    Bei Xinyao''s eyes turned red when she saw Lin Ming jumping around and waving to her with a smile.


    "You''ll be fine."


    "Then when are you coming back?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t tell the exact time either.


    "I don''t know about this either, but I shouldn''t be able to go back these days."


    "There are more powerful forces behind the Motian Biological Group. They may find me in trouble now. You must be careful and don''t leave your home unless necessary."


    "Wait for me to go back in peace."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming and found that he seemed to have a lot of uncertainties about this incident, and there were a lot of things he couldn''t say.


    The many incidents she had spent together before made her choose to believe in Lin Ming.


    "Okay, I will take good care of the children after listening to you."


    "In the future, will you still use this number to contact me?"


    Lin Ming shook his head.


    "No, this number is my virtual network number using Xiaomeng, mainly because I''m worried about being noticed by those people."


    "Actually, I am contacting you through Xiaomeng now."


    Outside Lin Ming''s room, Bai Xue was approaching slowly.


    Suddenly, she seemed to notice something, her eyes lifted slightly, and her curled eyelashes drew graceful arcs in the air. At that time, hidden under the eyelashes, her clear eyes slowly changed.


    The round pupils deepened in color, elongated outward, and turned into vertical pupils like beasts.


    Those eyes glanced in the air, and the guards in black hiding in the dark all held their breath, for fear of angering Bai Xue in this state.


    [Host, it is detected that Bai Xue is approaching, please interrupt contact in time. ¡¿


    The system''s voice suddenly appeared in Lin Ming''s mind.


    Lin Ming was startled and cut off the connection in a hurry before he could tell.


    The next second, the door to the room was quietly pushed open.


    Bai Xue was standing at the door, looking at him with a pair of calm and innocent eyes.


    "Are you talking?"

 Chapter 977：

    "Have it?"


    With the same innocent eyes, Lin Mingbao pretended not to know anything.


    Bai Xue''s eyelashes trembled as she looked at Lin Ming.


    For a long time, she didn''t see any problem and lowered her eyes.


    "Do you want to go back to my place with me?"


    Lin Ming blinked, as if he didn''t understand what she meant.


    "What? Back to your place?"


    "Maybe I''ll go back after I recover."


    Lin Ming scratched his head and said honestly.


    Bai Xue listened to his answer and was noncommittal. She only gave Lin Ming a serious look before leaving.


    After Bai Xue left, Lin Ming slumped on the bed and called the system.


    "System, who is this Bai Xue!"


    [Involving the hidden forces of the earth, please explore the host on your own. ¡¿


    The system did not give any useful information, and Lin Ming was so angry that he cursed his mother in his heart.


    But when he came back to his senses, he secretly chewed what the system said.


    "Earth''s hidden forces?"


    As soon as Lin Ming finished speaking, the system that had been pretending to be dead appeared again with a ding.


    "The host triggers a side quest: unify the hidden forces of the earth."


    Lin Ming was speechless.


    What is this hidden force on earth? He hasn''t figured it out yet, so give him such a task, doesn''t this make him blind?


    However, this side quest of the system made him understand one thing. There is not one person like Bai Xue. It seems that he does not know that there are many people like this.


    The old man who chased him before should be too.


    Thinking about it carefully, the Magic Sky Biological Group has been so arrogant for so many years and there has been no accident. There is no reason why these hidden forces are behind it.


    Knowing this, Lin Ming was even more irritable.


    In front of these hidden forces, his extraordinary physique is like the difference between an ant and an elephant.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but poked the system again.


    "Hey, the side quest you issued to me is to unify the hidden forces of the earth. Wouldn''t you just let me unify them with my current strength? Do you have to give me something?"


    [Please host to explore on your own. ¡¿


    [In addition, different hidden forces that the host contacts will have different quest rewards. ¡¿


    "Um?"


    Lin Ming touched his chin and narrowed his eyes.


    "No, according to what you said, isn''t the Bai Xue I contacted with the hidden power? Why isn''t there a reward?"


    [Please confirm the name of the hidden faction¡ª¡ª]


    The system suddenly popped up a fill-in-the-blank box, and this time, Lin Mingzhen was speechless.


    "Why is this side quest so complicated? Can I not do it?"


    The system did not answer.


    Obviously, Lin Ming was also joking.


    It is good that he has never contacted these hidden forces before. Now that he has contacted them, he still has a hostile relationship with some of them. If he really gave up this side quest, wouldn''t he be a fish to be slaughtered in the later stage? It''s not his way of doing things.


    Lin Ming narrowed his eyes and thought.


    Those people behind the Magic Sky Biological Group must be staring at themselves.


    The old man killed by Bai Xue would probably give those people some vigilance and would not act rashly on Bei Xinyao and them.


    If once he appears and is discovered by those people, he is just a fox with fake tiger power, and the mysterious forces behind the Ferris Bio Group will definitely attack him recklessly.


    At that time, will he have the strength to fight back?


    Lin Ming''s thoughts changed completely at this moment.


    Maybe he shouldn''t go back in such a hurry now, and follow Bai Xue to her site, there may be a chance of survival.


    ...


    Snow White''s residence.


    She stood in front of her desk with an unpredictable expression, her eyes were always on Lin Ming''s position, and beside her was an elderly man in black.


    "Princess, is it not good to take an outsider to the clan so rashly?"


    Bai Xue accommodatingly gave the old man a look.


    When the calm eyes fell on the old man, the old man trembled and sweated.


    Snow White said softly after seeing enough.


    "There''s something wrong."


    "The emperor, the emperor, gave an order before that outsiders are not allowed to approach the clan, and if they approach, they will be killed without mercy."


    Snow White didn''t blink.


    "The emperor?"


    "If he prevents me from bringing Lin Ming into the clan, then he is not the emperor."


    The black-clothed old man kneeling on the ground looked shocked, as if he had heard the most terrifying words in the world, and pressed his head to the floor.


    "Don''t get in the way here, go back and prepare. His injuries are almost healed in the past two days, and we should prepare to go."


    Having just felt the tough murderous aura emanating from Bai Xue, the old man did not dare to raise any objection, he respectfully bowed and disappeared into the boundless night.


    After coming out of Baixue''s room, he looked at a small courtyard not far from Baixue.


    It is said that there lives the person whom the princess has been looking for for a long time.


    The princess had been reluctant to return to the clan before, but now she wanted to take the initiative to bring an outsider back into the clan, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    ...


    In the splendid castle, the atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    "Didn''t find it yet?"


    Wei sat in a high position, and beside him was a red-clothed snow lotus.


    Several days of running and working hard did not leave any ugly marks on her face. On the contrary, she looked more domineering because of her tired squinting eyes.


    "no."


    "My people searched almost all over the country, but they found no trace of Lin Ming."


    "I''m more inclined to think that someone with ancient martial arts hid him."


    "My people haven''t found any clues, and the news from the hidden informants in the magic capital has not changed."


    "Lin Ming is like the whole person disappeared from this world."


    The King made a similar statement.


    Nothing was found, which made several people''s mentality become anxious.


    "Our rash move this time has already broken the agreement between the ancient martial arts forces. I am worried that continuing such a large-scale operation will arouse the dissatisfaction of those reclusive families."


    The Emperor hesitated.


    If this operation is successful and Lin Ming is successfully killed, he will be able to receive the forces and wealth behind him incidentally.


    At that time, it is possible to divide these up among other ancient martial arts forces, so that even if those people are quite critical, they will not make a big deal.


    But now their plans have been completely disrupted.


    Lin Ming disappeared, and the traces of their actions also alarmed some other ancient martial arts forces. If they can''t handle it properly, the follow-up will be a disaster for them.


    The pressure brought by Lin Ming''s previous swallowing of the stocks of the Motian Biological Group was far less than the pressure from those old-fashioned families.


    It was a behemoth sleeping in the dark, and once it woke up, it was bound to see blood.


    Blood Lotus knocked on the table and asked suddenly.


    "Because anyone has seen Snow White recently?"


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Wei, maybe you can contact Bai Xue and ask her to help with this."


    Wei''s eyes moved slightly and he nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll contact her later."


    At the end of the conversation, the Emperor and Blood Lotus walked out of Wei''s room side by side.


    "What do you think of Snow White?"

 Chapter 978： The blood queen is coming

    "Da da da--"


    The two complement each other, without rushing, the footsteps echoed empty in the corridor.


    "Snow White..."


    Faced with this question, the Emperor was a little stumped.


    "She''s so mysterious, it''s hard for me to find anything about her."


    "Although Wei once said that the forces behind her are much stronger than ours, I have never seen it before."


    "Wei''s attitude towards her is also very strange, and I always feel a vague fear."


    "And from time to time she disappears for a while, like she''s looking for something, and I can''t see through her."


    Xuelian listened to the emperor''s evaluation without saying a word, and only slowly spoke after she finished speaking.


    "Don''t you think that Bai Xue has been missing for an extraordinarily long time this time?"


    "Um?"


    After getting along for a long time, the two people have a particularly tacit understanding, and the emperor always feels that there is something in the words of the blood lotus.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xue Lian did not express the guesses in her heart, and replied lightly.


    "Maybe I think too much, forget it, I''ll go back to the Holy See first to appease the elders."


    "You''ve been paying more attention lately."


    The Emperor nodded, watching the back of the blood lotus in red, still thinking about the strange words she just said.


    Did the blood lotus find anything?


    Something to do with Snow White?


    The Emperor, who couldn''t think of anything, finally left the castle.


    In the room of the old castle, Wei cleared the women around him for the first time, and he dialed Bai Xue''s contact information with a serious expression.


    This time there is still no news.


    Since the first two days, Wei has been hiding a little secret.


    He couldn''t get in touch with Bai Xue.


    This kind of cognition made him a little panic. Blood Lotus and the Emperor should not provoke Bai Xue. In fact, it was also a wake-up call for himself.


    Snow White was not a woman he could control from the beginning, and they had always maintained a delicately balanced relationship.


    Wei knew that Bai Xue was looking for someone, and because he needed to find someone, Bai Xue reached a secret agreement with him.


    He had secretly rejoiced in his heart countless times that the person Bai Xue was looking for might never appear.


    But when he started to lose contact with Bai Xue recently, there was a hint of enlightenment in his heart.


    Bai Xue should have found the person she was looking for.


    They maintained a delicately balanced partnership, which was unilaterally interrupted by Bai Xue.


    This realization made him extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to vent.


    Today''s move is an attempt under his luck.


    The truth did not go his way, Wei sighed and could only give up Bai Xue''s help.


    ...


    The villa in Modu welcomed a special guest today.


    The woman with an indifferent and arrogant face was ushered into the villa area.


    She wears the simplest bohemian-style dress, which is more inclined to soft and gorgeous dresses, which are worn on her body to outline her wonderful figure, but in the end it can only be reduced to her temperament.


    She has a noble temperament that is not angry and arrogant, and when her faint eyes glance over, it is like a queen looking at her.


    Behind her, the helicopter''s propeller was still making a huge roar.


    But at this moment, such a behemoth is like a small pet in her hand.


    This woman is Wei Ya''s mother - Blood Queen Midoya.


    Bei Xinyao received this special guest in the living room with several children.


    "Medoa, long time no see."


    Wei Ya hadn''t seen her mother for a long time, and this time she saw it, like a small cannonball flying, rushed to her mother''s side and hugged her mother''s thigh.


    "Mummy, Mommy..."


    Midoah''s cold face, which was still three-point coldness, was called out by these few voices, and it was replaced by tenderness.


    "Weiya, Mommy is here."


    "Have you listened to your uncle''s words?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    On Wei Ya''s lively and cute little face, there are still two golden peas that have just been squeezed out. When she nods abruptly, the golden peas will fall, and the people who go down will not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Mummy, I''m very obedient. If you don''t believe me, ask Weiwei."


    Lin Wei looked at Weiya and Midoya and nodded affirmatively.


    "Aunt Midoya, Wei Ya is so good!"


    Seeing the lovely interaction between the two children, Bei Xinyao couldn''t help laughing, which briefly dispelled her gloomy mood because she was worried about Lin Ming.


    Midoya took Weiya to Bei Xinyao''s side and greeted her and the little friends around Bei Xinyao.


    "Long time no see, hard work."


    Bei Xinyao pursed her lips and smiled as she looked at the cubs who were noisily greeting Midoya.


    "It''s not very hard, Wei Ya is very good."


    The two women smiled at each other and stopped talking about this polite topic.


    "Why didn''t you see Lin Ming?"


    After Midoya had dealt with the matter at hand, he flew to the Devil''s Capital to see his daughter. At this time, he didn''t know the news of Lin Ming''s disappearance.


    But after asking, seeing Bei Xinyao''s stunned expression, she was acutely aware that something was wrong.


    "Did something happen?"


    Bei Xinyao coaxed a few cubs who were still playing together, but had secretly pricked up their ears to eavesdrop, and asked their parents to take them out, and then led Midoya to her bedroom.


    "Huh~ It''s really inconvenient for me to talk about these children just now."


    "Lin Ming was chased and injured by the people behind the Motian Biological Group. Now he is recovering from his injuries outside, and it is temporarily inconvenient to come back."


    Midoa frowned immediately.


    "Lin Ming''s strength was actually chased and injured by someone?"


    This made her quickly vigilant.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Bei Xinyao walked to the bed and sat down with a wry smile, shaking her head slowly.


    "To be honest, I don''t know that this incident happened too suddenly. I didn''t expect that he just told me to come back that day, and he was chased and injured the next day. We can only rely on Xiaomeng to contact us now. , all other contact methods have been shut down.¡±


    "Xiao Meng!"


    Bei Xinyao said, calling out Xiaomeng''s name.


    "Contact Lin Ming."


    The virtual image of Xiaomeng was projected in the mid-air of the room, and Midoya looked at Xiaomeng''s appearance in amazement and sighed.


    "Amazing."


    [Attempting to connect to the master, the connection failed. ¡¿


    ...


    The connection failed several times in a row, and Bei Xinyao covered her face with her hands decadently.


    "Look, he can only contact me unilaterally. It''s an uncertain thing for us to contact him."


    "So I dare not let the children know about it during this time."


    Midoah sat beside her and reached out and hugged her gently.


    "Thanks a lot."


    "If he calls you next time, can you call me together?"


    Midoya looked at Bei Xinyao.


    "At least we have to find out what''s going on, maybe I can be of help."


    Bei Xinyao was very moved to see Midoya, and nodded affirmatively.


    "Okay."


    Here, Lin Ming, who just woke up from meditation practice, received two news.


    [When you were cultivating, Xiao Meng tried to connect. ¡¿


    "Mr. Lin, your injury should be almost healed. Are we ready to go?"


    Lin Ming first gave a letter of approval to the man in black who knocked on the door.


    "Okay, wait a minute and I''ll pack my things."


    Subsequently, Xiaomeng was connected through the system.


    It''s time for his decision to let his wife know.

 Chapter 979： The realm of ancient martial arts

    The scenery along the way outside the car window regressed frame by frame.


    Lin Ming sat in the back seat of the car with his suitcase in his hand, and beside him sat white snow that was as frosty as snow.


    At this moment, all he recalled in his mind were the scene he had just called with his wife.


    When contacting Xiaomeng, he did not expect to see Midoya on the communication interface.


    After a brief period of surprise, he felt relieved.


    Compared to Bei Xinyao alone in the capital, Midoya''s presence made him feel a lot more at ease.


    It also made him more determined to explore the so-called mysterious forces of the system.


    The moment the words were spoken, the three of them were silent for a while.


    After a long while, it was Bei Xinyao''s suppressed voice.


    "Will it be dangerous to go this time?"


    "It''s not that dangerous, just go out for a walk and have a look, and I''ll go back when it''s almost there."


    Lin Ming laughed and gag.


    But with the three people who communicated face-to-face with Xiaomeng through the system, they all knew in each other''s hearts that this journey was unprecedentedly dangerous.


    "Most of those forces have a long history and have a set of cultivation methods that belong to them."


    Midoya pondered for a long time before speaking slowly.


    "I''ve seen a guy like that, he said he was the youngest kid in the family, but he was stronger than the best guy I had at the time."


    "If these people are really behind the Motian Biological Group, we can''t compete with them with our current strength, and we can only resort to those hidden behemoths."


    "I don''t know why and there is no news these days, the Magic Sky Biological Group has never attacked us, but I guess once they confirm that you don''t have the power to match it, we will usher in a disaster."


    Midoya was more reluctant than he was, and Lin Ming, who was hesitant, was much calmer.


    "I agree with what you are doing now. It''s best to let the people behind the Magic Sky Biological Group not be able to figure out your reality. If you can try to get in touch with those mysterious forces."


    "They are much stronger than we imagined, and they are all inherited families. As long as you get the support of one of them, we will have more say in the confrontation with Ferris Bio Group."


    It was hard for Lin Ming not to be persuaded by Midoya.


    He originally had this idea in his heart, but he was always worried about his wife and children in China. Now that he has a strong man like Midoya by his side, he can devote more energy to exploring on the mysterious force.


    He had an inexplicable hunch in his heart that the discovery in the next period of time would make him follow to a higher and stronger future.


    He is no different from competing with other creatures in the vast universe as the system says, but he wants to be the strongest dad on this earth.


    In order to achieve this goal, at least he has to figure out what those forces he didn''t know before were, and how to deal with them when they encountered them.


    The three reached an unspoken agreement, and Midoya left very intimately, leaving the space for solitude to this couple, the couple who were about to be separated for a period of time.


    Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Looking at his wife''s tearful face, Lin Ming was cruel and disconnected.


    He must convince himself that everything he is doing now is for their better and safer future, so that he can forcibly hold back the killing intent that is pouring out of the Demonic Creature Group from the bottom of his heart.


    Now the last thing he can do is hit the stone with the egg.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. The short dormancy is for the sake of a better rise.


    The car that was driving smoothly on the road suddenly experienced a huge bump, forcing Lin Ming to quickly withdraw from his memory.


    "Princess, someone stopped our car."


    The driver in the front row stopped, and Bai Xue reported what had happened.


    Leaning on the back seat, Bai Xue, who was dozing with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and looked forward with those calm eyes.


    Lin Ming had already clenched his toolbox with one hand, and turned his head to look forward.


    In front of their car, there was a RV like a steel fortress.


    The door of the RV opened and a heavily armed man ran out.


    "The person in the car rolls off, routine inspection!"


    Based on the information he has dealt with the Magic Sky Biological Group over the years, Lin Ming is sensitively aware that these people are from the Magic Sky Biological Group that has not completely passed away.


    "These people are coming for me."


    Lin Ming slowly raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Xue.


    "I don''t want to implicate you, or let me go."


    Bai Xue turned her head to look at Lin Ming unexpectedly, her deep eyes were so deep that Lin Ming couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t need you to do it, I said I will take you back."


    Bai Xue stretched out her fair and slender right hand and tapped lightly on the car window.


    A face wrapped in a black face towel appeared by the car window, and Bai Xue gave a light command.


    "It''s dealt with."


    "Yes, princess."


    The people who appeared by the window, appeared behind the heavily armed group, and started an indiscriminate slaughter.


    At first, Lin Ming couldn''t see his movements at all, until he released his perspective eyes, he could barely observe the trajectory of his movements.


    The man who was wrapped in black clothes and covered his face with a black face towel was holding a three-edged thorn in his hand.


    Every time the three-edged thorn is inserted into a person''s chest, the blood splashed will fill the prism of the three-edged thorn.


    Gradually, the weapon turned into a blood-stained blade, full of glamour intertwined with ruthlessness and blood.


    Lin Ming''s breathing became heavy.


    No man can resist the charm of cold weapons.


    Soon, the people blocking the road ahead were cleared.


    Lin Ming finally knew now why Bai Xue dared to take him and struttingly walk on the territory of this country.


    Without him, the crushing of strength made it unnecessary for her to worry about anything.


    The man in black who unilaterally crushed the group of people returned to the car window and stood respectfully.


    Lin Ming thought he would be praised by Bai Xue, but only heard Bai Xue''s cold voice.


    "I don''t like that you make my vision dirty."


    "Sorry, princess, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Lin Ming listened to the conversation between the two and smiled silently in his heart.


    This is too curly!


    Do you want to keep the scene clean? Could this be the uniqueness of the mysterious forces?


    After Bai Xue said these words, she waved her hand gently, and the man in black instantly disappeared from the car window. Lin Ming was very surprised.


    "Where did he go?"


    "He''s been following the car."


    Bai Xue didn''t choose to hide it from Lin Ming. Looking at Lin Ming''s surprised eyes, she thought for a while, and then added another sentence.


    "When you practice for a while, you can reach this level."


    Lin Ming''s eyelids jumped, and he felt that he was beginning to touch the edge of the mysterious world he never knew.


    "My current level, what is my position with you?"


    Bai Xue was silent, as if he didn''t think of a specific adjective, and seemed to be afraid of hurting Lin Ming''s self-confidence.


    Seeing Bai Xue''s attitude, Lin Ming felt emo in his heart.


    Don''t say it, I already know it, it seems to be the worst kind!


    too difficult!

 Chapter 980： flies delivered to the door

    After almost knowing that he was in the worst block in that mysterious world, Lin Ming still held his breath and continued to ask.


    "You are so powerful, how are you graded?"


    This question seems to have stumped Bai Xue again.


    She thought about it for a long time, just when Lin Ming thought he couldn''t wait for her answer, Bai Xue spoke.


    "Sorry, the hierarchy in our clan is different from other places. If you want to know, you can wait until you return to the group, and I will ask someone to ask you."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming agreed with a smile, but he was crying frantically inside.


    Gosh!


    He just wandered around in such a rudimentary way, would it really not happen?


    But Bai Xue, a very powerful person who has already stamped the system, doesn''t know the division of grades.


    As for the system, it even pretended to be dead as soon as he asked, and it was like pushing him to a dead end.


    The vehicle then staggered forward, and on the road behind them, blood meandered into the vegetation by the roadside.


    Perhaps after a long time, someone finally passed by, and then there was a hoarse scream.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    It''s just that Lin Ming, who has gone far, doesn''t know.


    ...


    "Someone found the bodies of a group of people we sent out on National Road 415."


    Xuelian sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, her aura was so strong that even sitting on the soft sofa, it was like sitting on a throne.


    The Emperor sat on the side like her.


    "Any video material? Take a look."


    "All the pictures taken at the scene are here."


    Xuelian took a few **** photos on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Her arrogant expression showed no emotions.


    "Who do you think did this?"


    "In our territory, someone killed our people."


    The Emperor took those photos and examined them carefully.


    "I''m more inclined to be that they discovered Lin Ming''s traces and were killed in the end, but looking at the traces on the corpse from these photos at the scene is not Lin Ming''s usual style."


    "Although Lin Ming also has great strength, his combat habits are more inclined to those light and sensitive cold weapons, rather than the more simple and crude heavy weapons like the one in the photo."


    "So, someone really rescued Lin Ming."


    "Even under our noses, swaggeringly took him away."


    Blood Lotus nodded.


    "Your thoughts coincide with mine. Following this line, we may be able to find out where is the little fish that slipped out."


    "I''ll go to Wei later and ask him to prepare to block the major transportation branches and ports in the country."


    "Lin Ming, a fish in the road network, must not let him run away."


    The emperor stood up, and the wind blowing from the window raised the hem of her clothes rustlingly, making her look like a goddess in the wind, elegant and noble.


    "Okay, then we will be divided into two groups. I will lead people to investigate down this line first."


    "Um."


    ...


    On the modified RV, through the open sunroof, you can see the increasingly desolate surrounding environment.


    "Where are we going? I''ll be bored if this goes on."


    Lin Ming lay lazily on the skylight, like a big cat that was well fed and basked in the sun.


    "In the Hui clan."


    Bai Xue answered this every time, but she was reluctant to say more, or couldn''t say it.


    It has been a long time since she left the clan, and the position of the clan has also undergone subtle changes. If it is not for those people around her to lead the way, it is estimated that even she herself may not be able to find it completely.


    Lin Ming got the same answer as before, and muttered in frustration.


    "When can someone come and play with me, I''m going to be bored!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Xue raised his head and looked into his eyes, speaking slowly.


    "A few flies are approaching, maybe you can play with them."


    Lin Ming didn''t immediately understand what she meant. When he vaguely felt a peeping gaze, he quickly began to see through his eyes and saw a few cars catching up not far away.


    On those cars, the pattern of the Enchanted Sky Creature Group was clearly marked.


    "So these are the little flies you mentioned."


    Lin Ming squatted down quickly, picked up his suitcase, and opened it quickly.


    In the box is a super long-range sniper rifle.


    The kung fu sniper rifle in three or two seconds has already been set up by him.


    Lin Ming licked the corner of his mouth lightly, holding the gun on the sunroof of the RV, smiling and looking at the cars that were gradually approaching, his tone was strange and gloomy.


    "It''s good to come, I''m worried that no one will play with me!"


    "Magic Sky Biological Group owes me a debt, let you all pay it back first!"


    Lin Ming''s sniper rifle could clearly see the people sitting in the car that was chasing after him.


    "Clap~"


    There was a clear sound in his mouth, and with this sound, the sniper rifle trembled slightly, and a bullet flew out of the barrel.


    The bullet slid through the air, and when it rubbed against the air, a little spark was slightly exposed, and then carrying an indomitable sharpness, it pierced the vulnerable car window and shot into the driver''s forehead.


    The driver''s forehead was pierced directly, and the blood of the femur flowed out, and the expression on his face still maintained the smile of the previous second.


    "boom--"


    The vehicle that lost the driver''s control began to collide on the road, making a series of noises.


    Lin Ming looked at the farce behind him through the crosshair, and laughed wickedly, as happy as a child who was not familiar with the world.


    "Why did the car in front suddenly lose control?"


    Such complaints were made by some of the vehicles that collided.


    After they found out the truth of the matter, they couldn''t help but retreat.


    When they were not aware of it, the driver was shot and killed. This kind of shooting is obviously not something they can continue to chase.


    They are ready to run, but those who have a panoramic view of their actions are obviously not willing to let these gadgets that have finally been delivered to the door just run away.


    He counted the seconds in his heart with a half-smiling smile, watching those people panicked and climbed into the car to start the car, thinking that they had left a safe position, and then pressed his trigger, the bullet flew out, and hit the station accurately. tire.


    After several shots in a row, Lin Ming seemed to need no reaction time.


    Snapped--


    Snapped--


    Snapped--


    Snapped--


    stab-


    The four bare tires screeched screechingly as they rubbed against the ground.


    Lin Ming held his sniper rifle and laughed happily, like a child who succeeded in mischief.


    "Go on, let''s see where you''re going!"


    At this moment, he is like the omnipotent **** of death, who can recklessly harvest the lives of those fragile human beings.


    In addition to having the authority to decide the life and death of others like the **** of death, he also has the indifference of the gods above, quietly waiting for those people to stage a good show of dying struggle.

 Chapter 981： Remnant of Yin and Yang Judgment

    When Lin Ming didn''t notice it, Bai Xue quietly watched him.


    This man seemed to have a completely different personality from the person she remembered.


    Pride and forbearance, crazy and childish.


    The contradictory temperament is not contradictory fusion in him, attracting the attention of others.


    Just as Bai Xue was shaking his head, Lin Ming had already cleaned up the vehicles that were chasing after him, and even pouted in disdain.


    "It''s really just some little flies that don''t matter."


    "Um."


    Bai Xue responded, in a slow and slow tone of voice, which made people sound very relaxed.


    "But you have also been exposed, and the people of the Holy See will soon follow."


    Lin Ming put away his sniper rifle and slid down beside her, asking questions with interest.


    "Holy See?!"


    "It''s the power of the person who chased you last time."


    Bai Xue knew a lot about these things. Seeing Lin Ming''s interest, she couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    "Their heritage comes from the medieval church."


    Lin Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he poked his system in his mind.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead when you come out, I have a clue."


    "Is there one of those mysterious forces called the Holy See?"


    Ding--


    It was the sound of the system gift package being issued. Lin Ming rubbed his hands impatiently, wondering what kind of props would be waiting for him.


    [Unlock 1¨G for side quest exploration, the gift package has been issued, whether to open the gift package now. ¡¿


    "Turn on! Turn on!"


    "The gift package was successfully opened, and the reward is being drawn..."


    "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained an upgraded version of "Five Animals Opera" and a residual copy of "Hunyuan Yin Yang Jue". The reward has been put into the warehouse, please check the host in time."


    "System reminder: The cultivation of "Hunyuan Yin Yang Jue" and the upgraded version of "Five Animals Opera" will make the host''s strength usher in a qualitative leap. Please work hard to search for residual information and combine the full version as soon as possible."


    "This gift package has been distributed successfully. Please make persistent efforts to become the strongest dad in the world."


    After the system sent a series of voice broadcasts, it immediately disappeared.


    Lin Ming checked his system backpack, and sure enough, he saw a copy of "Five Animals Opera" and a broken-looking "Hun Yuan Yin Yang Jue".


    The things produced by the system are all good things of the top grade. This Yin-Yang Jue is actually a remnant, and one can imagine how powerful it is.


    Lin Ming has already begun to look forward to the future.


    It seems that you still have to do more tasks and receive rewards from the system.


    However, compared to the rewards of these quests, the rewards of the main quests are more generous, and it is estimated that he will have to find time to return to the magic capital.


    "Do you have any ideas for your future life?"


    After Bai Xue asked the question, she looked at Lin Ming, but she didn''t wait for his answer for a long time.


    She suddenly reached out and scratched near Lin Ming''s head, and in the end only caught a cloud of air, but Lin Ming also woke up instantly because of his movements, and smiled uncomfortably.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something in my hair?"


    Snow White shook his head.


    She always felt that there was something around Lin Ming that he could not see or touch.


    This almost beast-like intuition caused the system to issue a reminder.


    "Bai Xue''s perception is stronger than I imagined. Although he can''t fully perceive me yet, he has already touched some prototypes. Try not to communicate with me in front of him in the future."


    After the system finished speaking, it disappeared coldly, but Lin Ming''s eyes suddenly widened because of his words.


    In his heart, the system is almost omnipotent, but today it reminded him of the danger of Bai Xue for the first time. It seems that Bai Xue is stronger than she has shown.


    This is also where Lin Ming is puzzled.


    In his impression, if he had ever had an intersection with Bai Xue, he would definitely not have an impression.


    It turns out that the two of them had never communicated before they came here, but why would Bai Xue be willing to protect him under such a prestigious power as the Holy See?


    "Bai Xue, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question."


    Lin Ming simply opened up, lest this question will always exist in his heart and make him uneasy.


    "Why did you save me in the first place?"


    "Whether it''s the Motian Biological Group or the Holy See, it''s not a force to be provoked. Is it a little too capricious for you to offend them for a passerby like me?"


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Ming, just when Lin Ming thought he would never speak, Bai Xue looked at him with a nostalgic look, as if looking at another person through this face.


    "We saw you a long, long time ago and told me to wait for you, so I came to find you."


    hiss~


    Lin Ming took a deep breath, this sounded like a scumbag, Bai Xue would not be deceived by a man who looked like him, he was sure that he had never seen Bai Xue before.


    "Bai Xue, you won''t be deceived by others, right? The two of us seem to have never met before, so are you looking for the wrong person!"


    Although Lin Ming was very envious of Bai Xue''s protection along the way, he still couldn''t do it if he wanted him to lie without guilt.


    After all, during this period of time, although Bai Xue restricted his actions to a certain extent, he actually gave him protection. This was a life-saving grace, and he was not an ungrateful person.


    "I didn''t get deceived, I didn''t find the wrong person, I know you."


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Ming, but her tone seemed to be persuading Lin Ming, but she was actually persuading herself.


    Will people who have been separated for thousands of years really meet again one day? Will the promise ever come true? Not even he himself.


    Time is the most terrifying poison in the world, it can change all sweetness beyond recognition.


    It is also the sweet antidote in this world, which can fade away the paranoia in memory.


    Bai Xue wasn''t sure if Lin Ming was really the one she was looking for, because she didn''t smell that familiar soul on Lin Ming, but looking at this familiar face, she chose to compromise.


    Maybe it''s really been too long, and even she feels lonely.


    The days of walking alone in the world and searching in the dark, finally had an excuse to usher in the end. At that moment, she didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    So, Bai Xue looked at Lin Ming and reached out and touched his forehead lightly.


    "It''s you, I can''t be wrong."


    Lin Ming was shocked by the cold hand and couldn''t help falling back.


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    "I''m a married man and have seven children. It''s better for us to keep our distance."


    Bai Xue heard this, didn''t feel offended, and sat back upright again, as if she couldn''t raise any emotions about what was in front of her.


    "Okay."


    After Bai Xue sat back, Lin Ming touched his forehead that had just been touched, always feeling a little soft to the touch.


    This Bai Xue, will not really be deceived, right? It looks pathetic.

 Chapter 982： scary dragon island

    Along the way, the storm continued.


    Except for those cannon fodders who were sent to the door at first and solved by Lin Ming, the ones who caught up were basically the elites of the elites.


    Lin Ming can participate in these battles, but he can no longer solve one or two teams by himself like before.


    However, thanks to these people, Lin Ming''s latest version of "Five Animals Opera" has made great progress.


    If you compare him from a while ago with him now, there will be a world of difference between the two.


    It''s a pity that after seeing the death of the people sent after wave after wave, the people from the Motian Biological Group also learned to be smart, and no longer sent such cannon fodder, but sent one or two people from the ancient martial arts family, not far Follow closely.


    Bai Xue didn''t like to cause trouble, but she acquiesced in the existence of the little flies that were not far or near, as if she hadn''t seen them.


    Perhaps he didn''t mind that his and Lin Ming''s whereabouts were passed on to Wei at all. This was the confidence that stemmed from his own strength.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s side, he couldn''t help but also raised a little desire. When he can be like Bai Xue, he is fearless and can do whatever he wants.


    Over there, Motian Biological Group finally received the exact news, but after getting this news, almost everyone was silent.


    Xuelian looked at the familiar profile of the woman in the picture, and her original guess was confirmed.


    "Sure enough, it''s Snow White..."


    She sighed softly.


    "Let Wei decide this matter."


    "We have limited understanding of Snow White, and it is not beneficial for us to act rashly."


    Wei had some guesses about this early on in his heart, but when he actually received the news, he remained silent for a long time. Facing several people asking about Bai Xue''s true identity, he hesitated for a long time before sighing.


    "Bai Xue is from Dragon Island."


    The short six words made the blood lotus and the emperor''s complexion change greatly.


    "Is it the Dragon Island I imagined?"


    Blood Lotus is still in shock.


    Wei nodded.


    "There is probably no one in this world who will pretend to be their name, and if there is, they should not survive for two days."


    "They are as domineering as the real dragons in history, and will not tolerate someone with the same name as them."


    The blood lotus tapped the corner of the table irritably, and the originally unruly frequency began to rush.


    "Bai Xue actually came from Dragon Island!"


    Dragon Island is the most mysterious of the several ancient martial arts forces that exist on the earth.


    Even Long Xia''s long-time secluded families have met and communicated with each other at the exchange conference. Only Long Island was regarded as invisible, inaudible, and inaudible.


    It is said that this powerful force is related to the legendary dragon.


    Although the legend is not reliable, from the existing information, the fighting method of Dragon Island is indeed as brutal and brutal as dragons and beasts.


    In the history of the world, those people who were born on Long Island for a short period of time seemed to be born with unusual martial arts talents, especially in body refining, they have almost reached the pinnacle.


    Moreover, the people of this force are extremely protective and vengeful. Once someone hurts their own people, they will usher in the endless pursuit and killing of the entire Long Island.


    Therefore, among these hidden families, everyone acquiesced not to provoke such lunatics.


    Bai Xue was born into such a force, no wonder she dared to be so open and upright to protect Lin Ming under the premise that the Holy See had already taken action.


    "Bai Xue is from Long Island. She wants to protect Lin Ming now, doesn''t that mean we can''t do anything about that Lin Ming?!"


    The Emperor frowned.


    No one is willing to spend a lot of time and energy on their own, and in the end things get nothing.


    "What exactly is Baixue''s identity in Dragon Island? If it''s not particularly important, maybe we can take the risk of offending him and send someone to kill Lin Ming."


    Blood Lotus began to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Lin Ming has already formed a deep hatred with us that will never end. According to his growth rate, once we let him out of our sight and come back again after more than two years, it will definitely bring us a disaster no less than this time. ."


    "So we can''t let him go like this."


    "No matter how strong Bai Xue is, it''s just one person. We can totally let someone hold her hands and feet and send others to kill Lin Ming."


    "If we don''t hurt Bai Xue, we won''t offend the legendary Dragon Island."


    "As long as those ancient martial arts families are extremely xenophobic, and they will not embarrass us for an outsider."


    The blood lotus proposal was unanimously approved by several people, only Wei was still hesitating.


    "Hold on."


    "Don''t worry about it. Although I don''t know Bai Xue''s identity, I have seen someone come to her before, and her status in Long Island is not low."


    "We have to take a long-term view on this matter."


    Blood Lotus and the others are following Wei''s lead, and they trust Wei''s judgment of Bai Xue more, so they are ready to overthrow the previous plan and recalculate.


    "The world has been silent for too long."


    "Especially in recent years, not all hidden families want to remain silent all the time."


    "For those families whose foundations are not sealed, staying silent for a long time means extinction. Perhaps, we can use their power."


    The Emperor spoke suddenly.


    "Lin Ming now has a lot of resources in his hands. I believe that some people will be interested in these."


    "Recently, have you observed any new trends?"


    Wei looked at the Emperor, and after she nodded affirmatively, she slowly smiled.


    "Then there is still a turning point in this matter."


    "I think it''s time for those ignorant people to realize the truth of this world."


    ...


    Longxia.


    Somewhere in a secluded mountain forest, mist-shrouded, lush trees, and an inaccessible bluestone road winds its way to the lofty peak.


    The young woman in a white robe was jumping on the road like a light egret. In a few ups and downs, he had already climbed to the peak and disappeared into the clouds.


    "Second uncle, there is news from our eyeliner that some people in the West who have been monitored recently are about to move, and they seem to be brewing some big conspiracy."


    "The leader is the Holy See!"


    In the quaint building, the middle-aged man sitting cross-legged on the futon suddenly opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his bright eyes, he looked at the young woman who ran in, and suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t be so frizzy, can''t you learn to calm down after practicing for so many years?"


    "Oops!"


    The young woman wore a high ponytail and jumped with her movements, lively and cute.


    "Second uncle, something really happened this time!"


    "Holy See! That MLM group that likes to fool people, I don''t know what they want to do this time. What if they have some bad idea?"


    The middle-aged man touched his freshly shaved chin, pretending to be mysterious.


    "No rush, let me do the math first."

 Chapter 983： Qianlong in the abyss

    Xie Jianjia, who was wearing a white training suit, twitched the corner of her mouth involuntarily.


    "Second uncle, my dad told me last time that you should never touch your tortoise shell."


    "You better not forget it."


    Xie Jianjia had a headache when he thought that every time after his second uncle divination, it could be called the follow-up of the disaster.


    "It happens that I have finished my homework recently. I am going to go down the mountain and see for myself what tricks they are playing."


    "No hurry, no hurry, girls are so impatient, let me do the second uncle first."


    Xie Daoyan suddenly took out three copper coins from his waist.


    "I don''t need tortoise shells this time, just copper coins."


    "Let me calculate how your travel crisis is going."


    Xie Jianjia twitched the corner of his mouth stiffly, and looked helplessly at his second uncle.


    Xie Daoyan said something in his mouth, tossed the copper coins up, and the three coins fell to the ground. He glanced at them and hung them up in his heart. After repeating this six times, the hexagram was formed.


    "Hey?"


    "This hexagram is interesting."


    Xie Daoyan felt that he had been pressed by his brother himself for a long time, shaved his chin, and there was a trace of thought in his eyes.


    But Xie Jianjia didn''t have much patience, waiting for him to pretend to be mysterious.


    "Second uncle, hurry up and say, I have to go out!"


    "If my father finds out, then I can''t run away!"


    Xie Jianjia stomped her feet in a hurry, and the look of exasperation on her pink and white face made her look more agile.


    As an aristocratic family that has been passed down for thousands of years, the Xie family has been away from the world since Wei and Jin.


    These resources are invested by the family to cultivate their own children.


    The children of the family worked hard, and in turn fed back the whole family. Passed down from generation to generation, the whole family became stronger and stronger, as if it had the demeanor of the leader of the Longxia Hidden Family.


    However, most of the people in the Xie family are eccentric, lazy in words and deeds, do not like to fight with others, and do not want to get involved in worldly affairs unless necessary.


    That is to say, every time there is a sign of a big change in Longxia, the Xie family will send someone down the mountain.


    The older generation has long been accustomed to this kind of leisurely and quiet life, but the younger generation grew up in the lively and bustling mobile phone environment.


    Xie Jianjia finally found an excuse to investigate Western forces to go out today, but she was stuck with her second uncle, so she couldn''t be more embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the key to the mountain gate that went down the mountain was kept by these elders, she would not be willing to come to the second uncle who was keen to fortune-telling but signed the fortune-telling!


    "Second uncle, don''t betray you, tell me quickly!"


    Xie Daoyan said suddenly.


    "This time you go down the mountain all the way west, don''t delay, you may be able to bump into a big opportunity."


    "That''s it?"


    When Xie Jianjia saw Xie Daoyan finished speaking, she cheered and ran out of her small yard in a hurry, carrying her small backpack that she had packed up and walking down the mountain.


    Looking at Xie Jianjia''s back quickly slipping away, the casual and loose smile on Xie Daoyan''s face disappeared at once, and the main thing was the dignified color he had never seen before.


    "The hidden dragon is in the abyss..."


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Ming, who stirred the whole world with his own power and made the hidden forces in the east and west all about to move, followed Bai Xue on the way to Long Island.


    It is said that it is Dragon Island. In fact, there is no dragon on the island, but there are vaguely related rumors in the early years.


    The founder of Dragon Island at the beginning claimed to have the blood of a giant dragon, so he settled here on his own accord, and gradually developed this isolated island into a forbidden area that ordinary people dare not touch.


    Under the cold white sky, the ink-like sea water reflects the azure blue sky, and mysterious waves are surging.


    On the plywood of the sea breeze, Lin Ming tried to identify the direction of the island he was about to reach.


    It''s a pity that the sea and the sky are the same color, not to mention the latitude and longitude, and even the direction is not clear.


    This seems to be a hidden island that has not yet been discovered by the world.


    Lin Ming followed the crowd out of the boat with a mentality of being at ease as soon as he came.


    On the sand by the sea, a group of people are looking forward to it.


    "Welcome Your Royal Highness Princess!"


    "Welcome Your Royal Highness Princess!"


    ...


    The empty sea breeze lifted their voices and scattered them in the wilderness.


    Lin Ming was startled by the sudden shouting, and couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    good guy!


    This is too...


    Suddenly, he was keenly aware of the crowd, and another unusually cold gaze came over.


    Lin Ming followed that gaze and looked back, and directly in the crowd stood a tall, cold-white-skinned young man, staring at him without flickering, noticing Lin Ming''s gaze, he raised the corners of his mouth provocatively, a hand on his back. Gestures between his necks.


    His lips were slightly opened and closed, and two silent words were uttered.


    "waste!"


    Lin Ming laughed angrily.


    He has grown up so much, and even though he has encountered some setbacks, no one has ever dared to call him a waste in front of him.


    This man''s hostility was inexplicable, and he seemed to be out of control.


    Lin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled lazily, and replied with two words.


    "Rubbish."


    On the sand, Bai Ye''s face changed, looking at the fearless boy behind Bai Xue, with a lazy smile, in a fit of anger, the mechanical watch in his hand was crushed by a terrifying force. .


    Bai Xue frowned slightly, and the sound of shouting on the sand stopped.


    She turned to greet Lin Ming.


    "Follow."


    Lin Ming followed behind her with no stage fright at all. As he passed through the group, he was hit hard by the man he noticed earlier.


    Lin Ming calmly adjusted the angle, Wu Qin Xi was already ready.


    The two shoulders slammed together.


    The terrifying force seemed to smash the space around them.


    Bai Ye didn''t see the scene where the kid fell back a few steps and frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Lin Ming was also a little surprised.


    He didn''t miss the training at all in the past few days, and he made rapid progress compared to before, so he was even on par with the young man on the opposite side.


    This is the so-called ancient martial force that is stronger than he imagined.


    I don''t know what these people are practicing. If there is a chance, I can follow along to learn some, or let my wife and children learn a little, it is not a waste of time.


    Others just thought that these two people had accidentally knocked down, and Bai Ye and Lin Ming, who had not gained the upper hand, thought it was a shame that they didn''t win, and they were not willing to speak out, pretending that nothing happened.


    Lin Ming has been following behind Bai Xue, and found that Bai Xue''s position here seems to be too detached from the world, so he never saw her not bowing down to salute, and even with him, he also suffered a lot, and his beard was white. old man''s etiquette.


    "Where are we going?"


    Lin Ming got close to Bai Xue and couldn''t help asking.


    "Meet someone."


    Snow White paused for an inexplicable second.


    "Let him communicate with the Holy See."

 Chapter 984： bad luck

    Lin Ming thought he was meeting someone, but it was someone Bai Xue knew, but he didn''t expect to meet the top leader of the island along the way.


    Lin Ming was sitting in the banquet hall, listening to the man who was called king by everyone, talking to Bai Xue with a little respect.


    Bai Xue, what a ruthless character!


    After confirming that no one was around, in order to prevent accidents, Lin Ming also knocked on the system.


    "The system checks to see if anyone is nearby."


    Ding--


    [After testing, there were 13 hidden people nearby. ¡¿


    good guy!


    Lin Ming was stunned by the number of people detected by the system. It turned out that there was no one around, but that he did not find out where these people were hiding.


    "System, why didn''t I find these people!"


    Lin Ming had already gritted his teeth.


    There are 13 people staring at him outside the guest room, doesn''t it mean that his every move is being watched.


    This feeling of being watched made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    [The strength of the host is too low, and there is currently no way to discover the hidden warriors. Please make persistent efforts with the host to complete the main and side missions, unlock more rewards, and improve your own strength. ¡¿


    "Hey~"


    Speaking of this, Lin Ming was a little discouraged.


    He originally thought that he was already standing at the top of the earth''s force value, but he didn''t expect that there were actually some hidden warriors, which not only made him happy for nothing, but now it is almost the same, and he has returned to before liberation.


    "Oh, the side quest, I now know which faction Bai Xue belongs to, Long Island, that''s right."


    Lin Ming, who was hit, quickly recovered himself, and filled in the empty space of the side quest full of energy.


    A bright golden light suddenly appeared in his mind.


    This time, the unlocking of these tasks was much faster than the last time, and the movements were completely different.


    Lin Ming got excited and sat up from the bed.


    [Unlock 8¨G for side quest exploration, the gift package has been issued, do you want to open the gift package now? ¡¿


    The last side quest only unlocked 1¨G, and this time it directly increased by 7¨G. Does that mean that the gift package this time is much richer than the last time?


    Lin Ming couldn''t help correcting his sitting posture and said solemnly.


    "Turn on."


    bang¡ª¡ª


    A sound similar to the explosion of a fireworks gift bag sounded in his mind, and a bright golden light also emerged, and there were three golden objects floating in the bright starlight.


    [The gift package has been opened, please store it in time for the host. ¡¿


    Lin Ming went to touch the dazzling golden light. The first golden light was wrapped in a short knife that looked ordinary.


    The appearance of this knife is roughly similar to the Longxia Tang knife, but it is much shorter than the Tang knife he has seen before, like a scaled down version.


    The blade has a dark color, and the light near the blade is distorted by the dark color. At a glance, you can feel the extreme cold and danger.


    The handle of his knife was ferocious, with a handle like scales, Lin Ming couldn''t help reaching out to hold the handle of the knife.


    The bright red scales covered on the handle made a creaking sound.


    They grew rapidly, and then wrapped Lin Ming''s hands in them.


    Then, Lin Ming felt a tingling pain in his fingertips, blood flowed out of the fingertips of his middle finger, and was instantly absorbed by the bright red scales.


    The scales that absorbed the blood turned into a dull black. At the same time, the information of this knife appeared in Lin Ming''s mind.


    [Dragon scale sword, according to legend, the body of the blade is dragon teeth, and the handle is dragon scale. ¡¿


    [After blood-sucking and accepting the master, it needs to be fed with the host''s blood on a regular basis, and it will continue to grow as the host''s energy to support the blood increases. ¡¿


    [It is said that the dragon scale knife that has grown to the later stage is not a problem to kill the dragon. ¡¿


    After Lin Ming learned all the information about this knife, he couldn''t put it down while holding it.


    He was still worried before. Compared with these warriors who have been passed down for many years, he didn''t seem to have a weapon in his hand to fight with them. He didn''t expect to hand over a pillow when he fell asleep. This time, he was so lucky. sexual weapons.


    Lin Ming was extremely satisfied, and he was even more looking forward to the remaining two bright golden lights.


    He grabbed the dragon scale knife in his hand and couldn''t help but touch the second bright golden light.


    After the golden light dissipated, what appeared made him a little disappointed.


    Remnant of "Hunyuan Yin Yang Jue".


    This thing must be put together to be of great use. The scraps that are given now are pieced together, and I still can''t see what use it is!


    Lin Ming wiped his hands, looking forward to the third prop, not like the second one.


    After examining it again and again, he finally stretched out his hand.


    After the golden light on the third item peeled off, what appeared in front of him was a strange utensil that didn''t look like a weapon or a book of exercises.


    It was a small, worn-looking shoe, and there was only one.


    Compared with the dragon scale knife, it looks very shabby, and it doesn''t look like an item produced in the golden gift bag.


    Lin Ming regretted a little, he should have washed his hands just now.


    But it''s a foregone conclusion, and it''s useless to regret it.


    Lin Ming squatted down and looked at the worn-out and shabby shoes. When he was thinking about what it did, the system in his mind suddenly spoke up.


    ¡¾Don''t touch it unless you want to disappear here suddenly. ¡¿


    "Hey~ listen to you, you seem to know what he is, tell me what this thing is?"


    "Looks like a worn shoe!"


    [This is a treasure that involves the laws of space. In its entirety, it can take people or things that touch it and shuttle to any place you think of. ¡¿


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up after listening to the introduction of the system.


    "That sounds like a good baby!"


    [I''m talking about it in its complete state. Obviously, it is also incomplete now. In its incomplete state, its spatial laws are not perfect, so it may send you to a random place. ¡¿


    [It is recommended that the host use the system''s own backpack to save it, and wait until another one is found before using it. ¡¿


    After the system reminded, it disappeared again.


    Lin Ming pinched his nose and admitted that he might be really unlucky today.


    It was difficult to draw a powerful-sounding prop, but it was still in a state of incompleteness, and the ability to use it was not fixed.


    Lin Ming had to listen to the system''s advice and put the shoe into the system''s backpack.


    However, he did have some thoughts of his own in his heart.


    Although the shoes are incomplete, they can also realize the shuttle in space, but the destination is uncertain.


    It can be used to escape, if placed well, it can be used not only on yourself, but also on others.


    But these are just his own guesses, and thorough research is needed to be sure.


    Right now, there must be a suitable opportunity for him to study. Lin Ming can only give up, playing with his dragon scale knife and checking the props in the system backpack.


    "Mr. Lin? Are you resting?"


    Outside the door, an unfamiliar voice suddenly came, Lin Ming put away the knife tactfully, and walked to the door.

 Chapter 985： Temporary duty

    Lin Ming looked around and made sure that there were no details in the room, so he would let himself wear it before opening the door.


    Standing outside the door was a strange young man.


    The first time he saw Lin Ming, he laughed. The bright smile seemed to be comparable to the bright sunshine, but Lin Ming could feel that his smile seemed to be mixed with maliciousness that could not be ignored.


    Lin Ming simply leaned against the door, raised his face slightly provocatively and looked at him.


    "Is there a problem?"


    He believed that he was the one brought back by Bai Xue, and no matter how unwilling these people were, they had to maintain their surface courtesy.


    Lin Ming is no soft persimmon.


    If these people wanted to hit him, they were wrong.


    Standing outside the door, Bai Zhi was a little surprised by Lin Ming''s attitude. His originally smiling face turned black for a moment.


    Does this person know where this place is, does he think that with his three-legged cat skills, he can run wild here?


    Bai Zhi turned his face away and deliberately blocked the contempt in his eyes.


    "That''s right, Mr. Lin, as our guest of Long Island, Wang invites you to the dinner."


    Dinner?


    Lin Ming didn''t think that the maliciousness in front of him was about to show his teeth and claws. The person who wanted to tear himself to pieces would be so kind, what kind of dinner would he lead him to?


    I''m afraid it''s not a Hongmen banquet that has no return.


    Lin Ming shook his head decisively, refused, and even grinned with a smirk.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve been running around for too long. I feel a little uncomfortable. I want to rest for a while, so I won''t participate in the dinner."


    Bai Zhi didn''t expect that this person would actually refuse.


    "you!"


    "Do you know Wang He..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Ming reached out his hand and interrupted what he was about to say.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know, I want to rest now, and I don''t know the king you mentioned."


    "I was brought back by Miss Bai Xue. I don''t know any of the people you mentioned, so I won''t bother them. I will ask Miss Bai Xue if I have anything."


    Bai Zhi dared to shake his face at Lin Ming, but when Bai Xue was mentioned, the expression on his face became a little uncomfortable.


    Although he didn''t understand why the elders in the clan were so secretive about Bai Xue''s sudden return, he still followed the rules that were almost engraved in the clan''s rules.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Zhi coldly snorted and flung his sleeves to leave. Before leaving, he glanced at Lin Ming with a smile.


    "Then Mr. Lin, take a good rest here!"


    He ran away without making a sound. Lin Ming, who came looking for trouble, hid his merits and fame, closed the doors and windows, and returned to his room.


    His poised appearance made a few people hiding in the yard look at him with admiration.


    "As expected, it was brought back by His Highness!"


    "It seems that the return of His Highness has made people anxious. Also, the throne that has been given alms will probably be frightened when sitting up."


    "Stop talking nonsense. These things are not for us to discuss. What Your Highness wants to do has her own reasons. We just need to follow His Highness''s instructions."


    "I don''t believe that you are not curious at all. What is the relationship between Your Highness and this hairy boy?"


    "Shut up, don''t get caught!"


    "This little guy is very sharp. If I read it right, he seems to have glanced at us. You guys should cheer me up and pay attention. If it''s because of your broken mouth, Your Highness If you don¡¯t need your Highness to take action, I will naturally take care of you.¡±


    Looking at the tree in the courtyard, whose branches and leaves were swaying in the wind, it began to regain its calm. Lin Ming was still persevering in knocking down the system.


    "When will I be able to discover them without your help?"


    [Please work hard to complete the task, the peak of the earth is just around the corner. ¡¿


    [Temporary task refresh, do you want to check? ¡¿


    Suddenly, a temporary task appeared in the system. Lin Ming raised his eyebrows and sat back on the side of the single bed.


    "open to take a look!"


    [Babies grow up without the company of their parents. ¡¿


    [Temporary task: Invite the host and children to participate in a kindergarten parent-child activity. ¡¿


    Lin Ming looked at this task and scratched his head for a long time.


    If he was in the magic capital now, he would naturally take this temporary mission without hesitation, but he still doesn''t know where he is now?


    This task is simply a hot potato!


    ...


    "Okay kids, today''s lesson is over!"


    The petite teacher Xia Youyou, surrounded by a group of small beans, announced the end of the class.


    "Remember the task the teacher told you today?"


    "Don''t forget to invite your parents to join you in the kindergarten parent-child activities!"


    After class, a few peas gathered around her, chatting and asking questions.


    "Teacher, teacher, my parents have gone to work abroad, can my grandparents come?"


    Xia Youyou slightly bent down and touched the child in question kindly, looking at the clear eyes and said with a smile.


    "Of course you can!"


    After returning to the question of a few children, Xia Youyou looked at her unexpectedly, the eight little guys who had always been very attached to her, and sat depressed in the corner.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    A few little guys sat together round and round, their fleshy faces were full of bitterness and hatred, and even the youngest sister had a frowning look.


    The appearance of a child has the expression of an adult, which is especially funny, but then I know that most of these children are precocious, maybe something really happened, and the tone of speech is more gentle.


    "What''s the matter, why aren''t the little ones unhappy recently?"


    Yaomei pursed her lips and hugged Xia Youyou.


    "Mr. Xia, I miss Dad."


    Tears welled up in his big watery eyes as he spoke.


    Xia Youyou looked at the other children, almost all of them were holding back tears.


    She has worked for so many years and knows that she shouldn''t interfere too much with the children''s families, but she can''t stand seeing a few such cute children crying.


    She held the hands of several children and led them to the door of the kindergarten.


    "Then the teacher will call your father tonight and ask your father to join you in our parent-child activities, okay?"


    Yaomei suddenly widened her eyes, her black pupils were rolling like a watery grape.


    "Mr. Xia, can you really? Can you really call your father back?"


    Xia Youyou was not very sure either, so he hesitated.


    "I''ll call your dad, but if your dad is really in trouble, I hope the children can be considerate and considerate of dad, okay?"


    "Yeah, I know, thank you Teacher Xia!"


    "Mr. Xia is the best!"


    ...


    A few little guys came together and thanked Xia Youyou, almost making her dizzy. If they disagreed, they promised to call their father back.


    Fortunately, her precarious sanity made her give up this idea.

 Chapter 986： Family activities

    At the door of the kindergarten, almost everyone is looking at two women.


    They wore similar long boho dresses over khaki trench coats, but they didn''t have the same style as each other.


    The one standing on the left, although wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face, can also recommend his rare beauty from a subtle point.


    In addition, her stature is extraordinarily tall and her figure is as impressive as a supermodel, which not only attracts the attention of men, but also attracts the attention of women.


    The one standing beside her was wearing a hat grimly, covering her entire face.


    But the overall temperament is more domineering, like a queen who is aloof.


    This one is not only admirable, but also daunting, so even if many people are watching, none of them dare to approach him.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    The bell in the kindergarten rang, and everyone caught a glimpse of the two particularly eye-catching women moving.


    They were just like all the ordinary parents who came to pick up their children, lined up at the gate of the kindergarten in order.


    The parents who came to pick up their children like them murmured in their hearts.


    What kind of child is worthy of such a parent?


    However, after a while, their doubts were answered.


    The eight little dolls with pink and jade bracelets were led by the most popular teacher in the kindergarten, Teacher Xia, and walked towards the two tall and charming women in the crowd.


    "Mommy¡ª"


    "Mama, I miss you so much!"


    "Mama, I''m good today, and the teacher praised me!"


    "Mom, look, this is the reward I won today for you!"


    "Aunt Midoya..."


    The two women exuded the aura that strangers should not enter. When they saw the eight little dolls with pink and jade bracelets, their cold and solemn aura suddenly dissipated, and they were replaced by soft motherhood. brilliance.


    Bei Xinyao hugged the younger sister who was running towards her, and smiled with the rest of Xiaodouding, who were around her and Midoya.


    "It seems that you have also listened to the teacher''s words well today."


    This large group of people and happy scenes made the parents around to pick up their children to look at them.


    Be nice!


    Not only are the mothers who came to pick them up, but these children are also like glutinous rice dumplings, which are very rare.


    Probably only such a beautiful mother can give birth to such a lovely child, I really can''t envy it.


    Several mothers who came to pick up their children glanced at the little black egg with a runny nose, and suddenly showed a look of disgust.


    "Go, don''t be ashamed here, let''s go home quickly!"


    The little black eggs, who were originally pet objects, had no brains, and suffered from disgust from their mothers.


    There were a lot of parents at the entrance of the kindergarten, and they dispersed quickly. Not many people were left in a while. When Bei Xinyao was holding Yaomei, she suddenly found that the little girl''s eyes were a little swollen.


    Although there are traces of rubbing, the traces of red rubbing of the originally beautiful eyes are still obvious.


    "Why are your baby''s eyes red? Did you cry? What happened? Did someone bully you?"


    Bei Xinyao immediately felt extremely distressed, put Yaomei down, hugged her gently, and asked a series of questions.


    Just at this time, Xia Youyou had sent all the students in the class, noticed the situation here, and came over hesitantly.


    "Mother Lin Chen, hello!"


    Bei Xinyao was very impressed by this sweet and cute-looking teacher Xia, who was very much liked by her family''s little treasures, and immediately stood up to greet her.


    "Mr. Xia, hello!"


    She is not like parents who over-indulge their children, questioning the school, the teacher, and others whenever the child has a problem.


    On the contrary, she is very rational, which is based on the fact that she is aware of the situation of several children, in kindergarten. Probably no one can bully them.


    Maybe Teacher Xia can solve her doubts.


    "It''s like this, Mother Lin Chen, a few babies are crying today."


    Xia Youyou was actually a little hesitant about communicating with her parents.


    But looking at a few children who looked at her with burning eyes, she mustered up her courage.


    "Several little babies have come to our kindergarten for a while, and we are going to hold a parent-child activity this Sunday."


    "When it comes to this activity, several little babies told me that they miss their father."


    Xia Youyou gritted her teeth and said with shame.


    "I know that the child''s father may be busy with work, but I think no matter how busy the work is, it is not as important as the child."


    "Parents are always indispensable in the process of children''s growth."


    "So I hope you can mention it to the child''s father, if possible, try to take a little time to participate in this parent-child activity with the children."


    "We also take into account the reasons for parents'' work, so the time for parent-child activities is not too long, only half a day is needed."


    Xia Youyou finished speaking in one breath, and found that Bei Xinyao, who was opposite her, was silent.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, is it a little too much!"


    Bei Xinyao let out a long sigh, gently hugged Yaomei again, put her face against the tender cheek of her younger daughter, and said to the panic-stricken Xia Youyou.


    "Mr. Xia Youyou, I think you misunderstood. I don''t think you are too much in charge. On the contrary, I am very grateful for your willingness to share these conditions of your child with me."


    "I will bring my child to participate in parent-child activities, and I will try to communicate with the child''s father as much as possible."


    Xia Youyou quietly breathed a sigh of relief, bit her lip with her teeth, and said goodbye to a few children with bright eyes.


    "Goodbye kids!"


    Several cute little Doudings politely waved goodbye to Teacher Xia.


    On the way back with them, Bei Xinyao was driving and asked the children to sit with Midoya temporarily.


    "I think that guy Lin should not want to miss the parent-child activities of a few little guys!"


    "Why don''t you try to contact him tonight!"


    Midoya still had that cool look, but she seemed to be able to see through all of Bei Xinyao''s disguises at a glance.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "I''m worried that he will put himself in danger because of the child."


    Bei Xinyao smiled bitterly.


    "I''m more worried about the children''s parent-child activities, and I can''t give them the best memories."


    "Like you said, I''ll try to contact him tonight."


    The vehicles drove silently on the road, the darkness swallowed little by little behind them, and the light faded.


    Blurred night.


    After taking a bath, Bei Xinyao changed into pajamas and lay on the bed, tossing and turning, very hesitant.


    "Xiao Meng, contact Lin Ming."


    In the end, she fulfilled her promise with the children.


    This time, the communication was quickly connected, and Lin Ming''s energetic face appeared in the bedroom.


    "Wife!"


    Lin Ming''s clear voice paused, his voice hoarse.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 987： Law three

    Bei Xinyao was extremely sensitive to Lin Ming''s gaze, and following his deteriorating eyes, she looked down, her face blushing instantly.


    He even forgot what he had to say.


    "stop looking."


    Bei Xinyao bit her lip, the corners of her eyes were shyly dyed red, revealing an unprovoked charm.


    Lin Ming''s Adam''s apple rolled, he pulled his collar impatiently, and laughed wickedly.


    "Why doesn''t my own wife watch?"


    Bei Xinyao squinted at him, the jealousy in those eyes made Lin Ming''s heart tighten.


    Fortunately, Bei Xinyao remembered what she was going to say in time, pulled the quilt to wrap herself tightly, and asked with her eyes half down.


    "Can you come back soon?"


    Bei Xinyao had never made such a request, Lin Ming was stunned, thinking what happened, and asked anxiously.


    "What happened at home?"


    Although he didn''t contact his family, he looked at Modu''s house every day through the system and didn''t find anything wrong. Could it be a problem that happened elsewhere?


    The question suddenly made his heart twitch.


    Bei Xinyao looked at his anxious expression and realized that she had not made it clear, so she burst out laughing.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry. There is a parent-child activity in the kindergarten for the babies recently. I think if you have time, can you come back and join us?"


    While Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief, he fell into an endless tangle.


    The ringtone task released by the system is also to participate in parent-child activities, but now that Emperor Tiangao is far away, how can he return to the magic capital within the stipulated time without attracting attention?


    Lin Ming didn''t answer his question for a long time, so Bei Xinyao also fell silent. He reluctantly lowered twice to cover his lonely eyes.


    "If you have your own business, get busy first, and participate in parent-child activities when you have a chance."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t tell Lin Ming what Xia Youyou said to herself, because she didn''t want Lin Ming to be under pressure.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. You haven''t seen a few babies for a long time, haven''t you? They have been doing well in kindergarten recently, so don''t worry."


    "Mr. Xia has been praising them recently!"


    Bei Xinyao quickly changed the subject, but Lin Ming was still stuck in the question just now.


    How could he not feel Bei Xinyao''s kindness, but such a good wife, such a well-behaved and sensible child, missing this parent-child activity may make him regret for a long time.


    Lin Ming didn''t give her a specific reply, he just thought about how to go back in his heart. He didn''t want to tell his wife in advance, lest she be happy.


    Bei Xinyao didn''t get an accurate reply from Lin Ming. Even though she didn''t say anything, she was still disappointed. Both of them had something to do in their hearts. In addition, it was getting late, and the children had already rested. Disconnected.


    When Bei Xinyao tossed and turned in the magic capital, Lin Ming also had trouble sleeping.


    He thought about it on the bed, sat up, and hurried to the door and opened it.


    When the people hiding around his courtyard heard his movements, they all pricked up their ears alertly.


    Lin Ming walked out the door without stopping for a moment.


    He is going to find Snow White.


    His mind is very clear now. If there is no Bai Xue''s approval in this place, maybe he has no way to leave by his own strength.


    Lin Ming was stopped near the courtyard where Bai Xue lived.


    "What are you doing here? Your Highness has rested!"


    Bai Ye stared at Lin Ming with a bad look, his eyes seemed to warn him not to make any crooked ideas.


    Lin Ming might want to discuss with him in his spare time, but now his mind is full of his family in the magic capital, and he casually glanced at Bai Ye.


    "I want to see Snow White."


    Bai Ye let out a cold snort and rolled his eyes.


    "Who do you think you are? Is your Highness someone you can see? Don''t think that you were brought back by His Highness, so you can be so unscrupulous!"


    "His Royal Highness is resting now, if you know the rules, just wait here honestly."


    After Lin Ming heard his words, he glanced at him thoughtfully and suddenly realized.


    "So you also came here to wait for Bai Xue?"


    "I know, then I''ll go first myself!"


    As Lin Ming said, he directly bumped Bai Ye who was blocking him in front of him, and walked towards the small courtyard where Bai Xue stayed.


    Bai Ye didn''t stop him this time, he just stood there with his arms crossed and smiled coldly.


    His Highness has always disliked strangers approaching his territory.


    Even the king, who is now the only one in the Lord, has to notify in advance every time he wants to see His Highness, and he can only enter with permission.


    I don''t know where it came from, but the boy who got three points from His Highness''s own eyes, so he doesn''t understand the rules, so he will watch him here, and the miserable state of being thrown out by His Highness will be cured.


    Bai Ye watched Lin Ming approach the gate of the small courtyard little by little, and had already calculated in his mind the angle and position at which he was thrown out.


    But in the next scene, something that stunned him happened.


    Lin Ming stood outside the door and knocked gently on the door. The courtyard door that had been closed to them was easily knocked open.


    Not only was Lin Ming not thrown out by His Highness and the guards beside him, but he was politely invited in.


    What is this called?


    Bai Ye couldn''t believe it, and at the same time held a grudge. His pretty face was distorted because of these messed up emotions.


    He stared at the door of the small courtyard, and after waiting for a long time without seeing Lin Ming being thrown out, he sneered angrily from his nose, then turned around and told Wang about it.


    In the small courtyard, it was very deserted.


    The clear moonlight seems to have covered the ground with a layer of hoarfrost. There is a bare tree in the middle of the courtyard. The white snow is covered with silver moonlight and stands under this tree.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come to me."


    In the dark of the night, his voice was as cold as the moonlight, but Lin Ming inexplicably heard a trace of loneliness in her voice.


    Um?


    At the moment when his mind was disturbed, Bai Xue had quietly turned around and looked at him calmly.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me?"


    It was Lin Ming who said that he went to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, and he did not hide his choking.


    "I''m in a hurry now and need to go back to the magic capital. I don''t know if you have any way to get me back."


    For the first time, Bai Xue did not answer his question directly, but looked at him lightly with those eyes that were like a calm deep pool.


    "Isn''t it bad to stay here?"


    Lin Ming was a little stunned, looking at those eyes.


    "It''s nice to stay here, but it''s not my home after all."


    "I''m very grateful that you saved me in the hands of the people from the Magic Sky Business Group, but my home and family are in the magic capital."


    Bai Xue seemed to understand something and turned her back to Lin Ming.


    "It''s too late tonight. If you insist on going back, we can leave tomorrow."


    "A private jet from Long Island can take you directly to the magic capital."


    "But I want you to promise me that you will come back here immediately after seeing your family."

 Chapter 988： no dad

    Under the cold moonlight, the beautiful woman is like a dream.


    Lin Ming frowned for a while, not understanding why Bai Xue made such a request.


    But he was eager to go home, thinking that Bai Xue had never done anything unfavorable to him in the past few days, so he agreed.


    "Okay, I promise you to come back here after dealing with the matter in the city urgently."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, Bai Xue turned his back to him and waved his hand gently, signaling him to leave.


    "You go back first, someone will leave with you tomorrow morning."


    Lin Ming felt a little distressed when he saw her standing alone under a dead tree, with a lonely back, but he quickly shook it off his mind, like a sudden emotion, and thanked him softly. Turn away.


    When he walked out of the courtyard, he subconsciously looked back.


    The full moon in the sky is still cold, and the dead branches in the small courtyard seem to be blown by the wind, making a squeaking sound.


    Lin Ming''s heart was suddenly sour, and an inexplicable emotion welled up in his heart.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and walked quickly back to his courtyard.


    In the desolate courtyard, after confirming that Lin Ming had completely disappeared, the guard who had been following Bai Xue gently fell from the eaves.


    "Your Highness, isn''t that the person you''ve been looking for for a long time? Why did you let him go?"


    The guards have been with Bai Xue for many years, watching her leave Long Island alone, searching for someone in the mundane world.


    He couldn''t understand this persistent feeling, but he hoped that His Royal Highness Princess could get what she wanted.


    At this moment, he couldn''t understand why after finding someone, Bai Xue avoided Lin Ming uncharacteristically.


    Bai Xue sighed faintly, and gently placed her hand on the dead tree in the courtyard, muttering to herself.


    "He''s already back, why are you still alive?"


    Waiting for someone for too long, what supports her to keep waiting is not the feeling at the beginning, but the obsession of waiting.


    Sometimes Bai Xue doesn''t even know what she''s thinking.


    There is nostalgia for that person from a long, long time ago. Those good times and years cannot be wiped away, but under the ravages of time, the imprint they left on their hearts is very shallow.


    Bai Xue sometimes thinks it''s ridiculous, and he can''t remember what that person looks like.


    The moment she found Lin Ming, she was overjoyed, but after the initial stage, she was very confused.


    Lin Ming''s origin and identity, as long as she wants, she can easily obtain it.


    So, is such a caring person really the one he is looking for?


    Bai Xuemen asked himself, would he choose to turn Lin Ming into the one he was a thousand years ago?


    She won''t.


    So what lies between the two is not only time, but also memory.


    She guarded the sweetness and sadness that no one shared, just like she was performing a pantomime without an opponent.


    She also wanted to give herself some time and Lin Ming some time.


    Of course, these complex thoughts in my mind do not need to be told to others.


    Bai Xue stared at the frosty moonlight and spoke slowly.


    "What''s mine is always mine, it''s not what I can''t force, just look at it."


    ...


    "Lin Chen, my parents and I are going to participate in the parent-child activity with me today. Where''s your father?"


    "You don''t have a dad, do you? I never saw your dad!"


    A chubby little chubby looked at Lin Chen triumphantly, and kept looking at Yaomei with his eyes.


    "You don''t know, my father is very strong. If you let me play with Yaomei for a while, I will let my father do the tasks for you later!"


    "You have no father''s children since you were young. You don''t know how powerful your father is. If you are willing to let me play with Yaomei, I will lend you my father for a while!"


    "Go away, I have my own father, and I don''t need your father to help me with tasks!"


    Lin Chen pushed Little Fatty away from him. Who would have thought that Little Fatty stepped back a few steps, stepped on a piece of gravel unsteadily, and fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen looked at him with disgust.


    Those little eyes kept circling around his younger sister, for fear that no one knew what his little idea was.


    At home, Little Fatty is also not afraid of the sky and the earth. The characters that Xiao Bawang is accustomed to, are at best not taken care of by Lin Chen and the others in the kindergarten. This is the first time that he has been pushed down.


    "Wow wow wow, Mom and Dad beat me!"


    "Grandpa and grandma, come quickly, hit him quickly, he bullies me!"


    Little Fatty''s cry was very loud, like a bell piercing the sky above the kindergarten.


    His father, mother, grandparents heard the sound, and indiscriminately criticized Lin Chen who was still standing in front of the chubby dimple.


    "Where did you beat this child? Why are your hands and feet so dirty? You still beat people at a young age, what''s going on?"


    "Hurry up and apologize to my children now, or I''ll have to talk to your parents later!"


    Lin Chen was born with precociousness, but he was only a young child. He had been bathed in the encouragement and love of the people around him, and this was the first time he had met such an unreasonable person.


    "It was he who told me first. I just pushed him, and he fell down on his own."


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it normal for children to argue with each other? How can you push people?"


    The little chubby grandmother had quick legs and feet, picked up her grandson, hugged her in her arms and coaxed her, and her lips were sharp.


    "I think you are morally corrupt, and you can''t teach your family. Hurry up and call your parents."


    When Xia Youyou heard the movement here, she rushed over immediately, and beside her was Bei Xinyao, who was specially wearing a sports suit.


    However, such a radiant beauty, even in ordinary sportswear, can still be distinguished from the people around her.


    "What''s up?"


    As soon as Lin Chen saw his mother coming, he walked to her side and held her hand with his little hand.


    As soon as the child''s parents saw her actions, they immediately pointed the finger at Bei Xinyao.


    "You are the parent of this little brat, how did you teach him? How can we let him hit our children?"


    Xiaopangdun''s mother is also a powerful person. If he swears with both hands, it is a set.


    Bei Xinyao believed that her child was not someone who deliberately caused trouble, so she squatted down and asked.


    "What happened baby, talk to mom."


    "He scolded us and said we were fatherless children, so I pushed him and he stepped on a stone and fell."


    "And if he insists on letting his father help us complete the parent-child activities, then I will let Yaomei play for him. I can''t agree."


    Although Lin Chen was young, he was articulate and coherent.


    As soon as Xia Youyou heard it, she asked the surrounding children carefully, and the information she got was consistent with what he said, so she spoke to Little Fatty''s mother.


    "Mother Ning Hao, Ning Hao did something wrong. Do you want him to apologize to Lin Chen first?"

 Chapter 989： dad is here

    The Ning Hao family was suddenly unhappy.


    "Mr. Xiao Xia, what do you mean?"


    Ning Hao''s grandmother stared at Xia Youyou with a bad look.


    "Our children were beaten and wronged. What do you mean by asking our children to apologize to others? Are you a teacher like this?"


    Most children nowadays are spoiled by their parents. Xia Youyou has seen many wonderful parents over the years, and she has her own logic for resolving such disputes.


    "Grandma Ning Hao, I''m just talking about things."


    "Ning Hao''s behavior of insulting Lin Chen is incorrect. I asked him to apologize to Lin Chen."


    "Of course, it''s not right for Lin Chen to push Ning Hao. I''ll ask Lin Chen to apologize to Ning Hao later."


    "It was originally a problem between a few children. It is not good for our parents and teachers to participate too much. But before the first time, we have to tell them the correct relationship between right and wrong, so as to avoid such a thing happening to them next time."


    Saying that, Xia Youyou squatted down and looked at Ning Hao who was still wiping tears.


    "Ning Hao, did you hear what the teacher just said?"


    "It''s not right to make fun of other people''s family affairs, and we shouldn''t insult each other with this. Let''s apologize to little Lin Chen, shall we?"


    Ning Hao is a little afraid of the teacher, but now his grandparents, parents are standing by his side, let him give birth to the idea of ??not being afraid of the sky, he said loudly.


    "I am right!"


    "I''m not wrong. I never saw Lin Chen''s father come to pick them up. They must be children without a father."


    "Children who don''t have a father are all wild children. I kindly loaned my father to them, but they didn''t want to beat me back!"


    Xia Youyou looked at Ning Hao in disbelief, not expecting such a shocking word from such a small child.


    Lin Chen was pressed by his mother, and his fists were already clenched tightly. The other little ancestors didn''t care so much.


    Speaking of being pampered, who has these little ancestors who have been favored more?


    Lin Wei directly threw himself on Ning Hao, raised his fist and gave him a punch.


    When Ning Hao''s grandmother and mother saw that their darling was beaten, they went to catch Lin Wei, but he escaped, and said to Ning Hao''s father angrily.


    "Why are you standing still? If you don''t help our son, do you want to watch my son get beaten?"


    Yaomei looked at the chaotic crowd and started crying.


    "I have a dad, and my dad is a big hero!"


    There was a commotion at the scene, Ning Hao''s mother mocked the little girl''s innocence while comforting her son.


    "A wild **** without a father, saying that his father is a hero is really laughable!"


    "A wild child without a father just doesn''t have a tutor. It''s a shame to go to a kindergarten with such a wild species!"


    "Mr. Xia, right? You should report it to the principal and drive them out. If they continue to study here, our family will not be here anymore."


    Xia Youyou looked at Ning Hao''s mother and felt that what she said was a bit too ugly.


    These words angered several little babies who thought their father was a big hero, and one of them rushed to scratch her and scratched her.


    "How many little brats dare to catch me! Husband, come and help me kill them!"


    Ning Hao''s burly father gradually approached several children.


    "What are you doing?"


    His voice exploded like muffled thunder.


    Just as he reached out to catch Yaomei, a chilling voice sounded.


    "Go away!"


    "It''s your turn to touch our children?"


    His muscular and knotted arm was flutteringly thrown out by a seemingly fair hand.


    "Who said they didn''t have a dad?!"


    Xia Youyou''s eyes lit up, looking at the man who suddenly appeared at the parent-child event.


    He was wearing a casual sports suit, with a tall and tall figure, and abruptly made the seemingly ordinary clothes look noble.


    His handsome face was already covered with frost.


    Those indifferent eyes swept over the people on the scene, which only made people feel cold all over.


    This is a man who knows at a glance that he is unmatched.


    Ning Hao''s grandmother and mother, who were still chattering and making a fuss just now, were like chickens with their throats strangled, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Baby, stop crying, daddy is here!"


    It was none other than Lin Ming who appeared at the scene.


    He picked up the crying younger sister with teary eyes, took his wife''s hand with his right hand, and looked at his eldest son standing beside his wife for a while.


    "You did a good job, you know how to protect your younger siblings."


    Lin Chen was happy and a little sad when he saw his father appearing. He tried hard to hold back his tears and said stubbornly.


    "Of course, I''m my brother!"


    Lin Ming lightly touched his head, and then looked at Ning Hao, who was standing beside him.


    "You said they didn''t have a father?"


    Lin Ming''s aura at this moment was so frightening that even those adults were a little scared, let alone a child.


    Ning Hao was so frightened that he hiccupped, and was hugged by his mother in distress.


    "This gentleman! It''s just a fight between children. As for being on the line like this? You scared my son!"


    Lin Ming let out a sneer.


    "The fighting between children? How can I remember that you didn''t say that when you first came here."


    "Who just said he was going to hit my child?"


    Ning Hao''s mother did not expect that Lin Ming would not give them any face. Although she was still a little worried about what kind of boss Lin Ming was, she said dissatisfiedly.


    "What''s wrong with what I said? It''s obviously your child who moved first, why aren''t we allowed to talk about it!"


    "I warn you to stop pretending. It''s like a person of five and six. My husband is an employee of the Lin family. Let''s solve it properly. Don''t make trouble to the end."


    Hearing her threat, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh, this smile was a mockery.


    He never thought that in the magic capital, someone would dare to threaten him.


    Even wanted to hurt his children in front of him.


    snort!


    How bold!


    Lin Ming suppressed his anger and couldn''t bear to destroy the parent-child tasks of his little babies. He just wrote down the family''s appearance and waited for the fall to settle accounts.


    "Then I''ll wait for what you said to end badly."


    Lin Ming hugged the younger sister, dragged his wife, gave the other little cubs a wink, and walked away mightily.


    A group of people onlookers watched the ins and outs, and basically maintained a sympathetic attitude towards Lin Ming, and they all moved out of the way when they saw him coming.


    Some kind-hearted grandpa comforts them.


    "Young man, don''t worry about it. In today''s society, everyone has everything. They are typical bullying and fearing hardship."


    "Come on, come with us for today''s parent-child activity, and make sure those shameless people don''t dare to come."


    Xia Youyou was also beside a few children, and Lin Ming, who looked a little unfamiliar but inexplicably similar to several children, said nervously.


    "Dad Lin Chen, don''t worry, our kindergarten will not expel students for no reason."


    Lin Ming smiled, and the smile couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, thank you, I have this in mind."

 Chapter 990： childish at heart

    Lin Ming said that he knew what to do, walked to a quiet place, carefully wiped away tears for his little daughter, picked up his mobile phone and made a few calls like frost.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Bei Xinyao and let out a sigh.


    "I''ve worked hard for you recently."


    Bei Xinyao was not yet at this time, so she recovered from the shock of his sudden appearance. Hearing his question, she shook her head gently and slowly snuggled up beside him.


    "It''s not hard."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have time before? Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Bei Xinyao was obviously alone and could easily solve the problem that just happened, but the moment she saw Lin Ming appeared, she naturally retreated to the corner and gave up the home court to this man.


    Compared with a person who is strong to solve all problems, she prefers to hide behind this person and watch him protect herself and her children.


    Lin Ming hugged her slender waist and buried his head deeply on the side of her neck, which exuded a faint fragrance.


    "Actually, this little guy''s first parent-child activity, I don''t want to just miss it."


    "I invited a friend this morning, and I specially arranged a plane to come back."


    "I''m sorry, but my situation is still very dangerous. After today, I probably need to go out for a while, and you will have to work hard to take care of the children at home."


    Lin Ming felt guilty for Bei Xinyao.


    Because of his reasons, this woman has attracted a lot of unwarranted disasters, but she has always stood firmly behind him.


    This perseverance convinced him.


    "The most ridiculous thing is that in order to hide the news of my return, I have no way to vent my anger on the children in an open and honest way."


    Lin Ming said that he was also uncomfortable, so he hated the culprit who caused all this even more.


    He secretly swore in his heart that once he mastered the power of ancient martial arts, he would definitely kill the Demon Heaven Creature Group.


    "What else can I do? How can you be as naive as a child, still thinking about getting angry? I believe the two calls you just made are enough for them to drink a pot."


    Although Bei Xinyao was in a daze just now, she did not miss his move.


    Lin Ming''s love for her child was in her eyes and in her heart. He didn''t believe that Lin Ming would be indifferent after suffering so much grievance.


    "I caused them trouble and interrupted something they were proud of."


    Lin Ming said coldly.


    "Do you think I''m going too far?"


    Bei Xinyao is a lawyer and believes that crimes are punished by the law.


    Lin Ming was worried that his actions would make her. Feel uncomfortable.


    "Why do I think you are overdoing it?"


    Bei Xinyao tilted her head and smiled, her big shining eyes filled with admiration and love for the man in front of her.


    "You are doing this to protect me and the baby, why should I be unhappy?"


    "I know what you''re worried about, but before being a lawyer, I am a mother first, and I am a person, and there is no way to be completely fair."


    "You can think that I am too selfish. For such a family, the punishment brought by the law is too light."


    Bei Xinyao leaned on Lin Ming and said lightly.


    "To be honest, I''m really glad that today''s conflict with that child is our baby."


    "We have the right and the position to seek justice for him. If it were any ordinary child, he might never get out of such a shadow in his life."


    "Children seem innocent, but they are the most innocent and evil people."


    Bei Xinyao has grown up with her child, and slowly, her thoughts are constantly changing.


    "His parents have taught this child badly, and they have to bear the consequences of bad friendship."


    "The law is a provision to protect minors, but I believe in your discretion, you won''t let them have their lives at risk. At most, you will cut off their financial resources and destroy their relationship. The Internet has put them in a situation of isolation and helplessness. ."


    "What happened to them now is not what happened to the child who was hurt by their son!"


    As soon as she said this, Bei Xinyao shivered all over when she thought of those vicious words.


    "A child who is said to be a wild breed without a father, no matter what the facts are, he may not be able to gain a foothold in the entire kindergarten in the future."


    As a lawyer, Bei Xinyao has seen too many cases of school violence, and he has also met those victims of school violence. Those people will never get out of the shadow of youth in their entire lives, which is sad and pitiful.


    She didn''t dare to think about whether her child would become like that one day, because as long as she simply thought about it, she felt that she would go crazy, and even felt that the punishment given by Lin Ming was not enough.


    Lin Ming hugged her and gently patted her trembling body.


    "It''s okay, our little babies are very smart, they won''t let themselves appear in such an environment."


    Just as he was talking, the laughter of Lin Chen and several children came over.


    "Mom and Dad are coming soon, the event is about to start!"


    The two quickly sorted out their expressions and walked towards the children with a relaxed look.


    It doesn''t matter how the world of adults is upside down, what matters is the world of children, as long as the sun is always shining.


    "Stinky boy, have you missed your father recently?"


    Lin Ming grabbed it, and Lin Chen, who was running on the lawn, threw him directly into the sky.


    Xia Youyou stared at this thrilling scene and widened her eyes.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao gently pulled, the little teacher who had been protecting them, and said to her with a smile.


    "Mr. Xia, it''s alright, he''s measured."


    Xia Youyou followed that gaze, and under the dazzling sky, the dazzling sunlight plated a layer of golden light on the father and children who had completed a ball on the lawn.


    The young father''s straight arms, with strong muscles, easily caught the child who was thrown into the sky.


    Their laughter was so joyous, and their freedom instantly infected countless people.


    "I think apart from a little conflict that happened before, this parent-child activity should be the most successful one held by our kindergarten, and everyone had a great time!"


    Xia Youyou looked at the innocent smiling faces on the lawn, and laughed along with her.


    She was already young, and when she laughed cheerfully, she looked like a cute little hamster with round cheeks.


    Bei Xinyao looked a little surprised at her and sighed in her heart.


    No wonder the little guys in my family like to play with Teacher Xia, it''s so cute, isn''t it?


    "Mom, mom, let''s play together!"


    The quirky little girl waved at Bei Xinyao on the lawn.


    "Dad was caught, let''s save him!"


    It turned out that Lin Ming and a few children, together with the children from the kindergarten around, were playing the game of catching people.


    He is agile and clumsy like a simple and honest giant panda in front of these immature children. The children who were recorded for the first time laughed and laughed.


    "Mr. Lin really likes children!"


    Xia Youyou couldn''t help but sigh, and joined the game at the call of the students and parents.

 Chapter 991： blindfolded

    Under the auspices of Xia Youyou and other teachers, the kindergarten''s parent-child activities were carried out in full swing.


    "Children, next is where you are most looking forward to my baby''s activities."


    As Xia Youyou panted, she smiled and looked at the children and parents who were having fun.


    The bad things that just happened have not affected the enthusiasm of these parents and children.


    They just ignored the Ning Hao family by coincidence. It can be seen that although they didn''t say it, they all hated such people in their hearts.


    "Where my baby is moving, each family needs to send a child and parent."


    On the green grass, Xia Youyou stood in the middle of the crowd.


    "After a while, each of our children will hold hands and stand together in a circle."


    "The corresponding parents are randomly selected to stand blindfolded in the circle. Our little babies sing and circle around the parents. After singing, they stand still, and the parents can set out to find our little babies."


    Before Xia Youyou finished speaking, the children were already restless.


    "Dad, let''s go play this game!"


    "Grandma, let''s play together!"


    "Mom, why don''t you stay with me!"


    Lin Ming was surrounded by several children, all looking at him with bright eyes.


    "Dad, shall we play together?"


    Lin Ming squeezed their cheeks with itchy hands and whispered.


    "Dad to play is to bully people."


    He had obviously lowered his voice when he said this, but just in between Xia Youyou''s speech, no one spoke, and everyone present heard Lin Ming''s whispered boast and looked at him with an inexplicable look.


    How could this person boast about himself in front of the child!


    However, looking at the adoring eyes of those children, all the parents suddenly felt that they had learned and learned how to make their children adore themselves, and they all praised themselves.


    "This game is too simple, I''m not ready to catch my father, let''s leave a little chance for others!"


    "Baby, mom must find you first, so it''s not fun at all!"


    ...


    Lin Ming turned his head stiffly and looked at those who boasted about himself, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Ah hey!


    He is not exaggerating!


    Everything he said is true!


    When you open your eyes, you can''t see anything.


    Even without a clairvoyant, his five senses are countless times that of ordinary people, and he can easily tell which one is his child.


    Inexplicably, there was an introspection between parents at the scene.


    As the founder, Lin Ming helplessly watched Bei Xinyao cover her mouth and laugh secretly, and complained feebly.


    "Hey! I really didn''t lie or exaggerate!"


    But no one listened to him, and looked at him with a look that I understand and I understand, as if everyone was bragging, not so high-level and on-line, acting as if it were real.


    Xia Youyou looked at everyone''s happy appearance, and quietly covered her mouth and smiled.


    Lin Chen''s father looks really interesting, no wonder he raised such excellent children.


    "Okay, kids, let''s start signing up for the game, which kids will come first."


    The little Douding sitting together raised their hands enthusiastically, and even dragged the parents who had just boasted to raise their hands together.


    "Dad, let''s go!"


    Innocent and simple, they never thought that their parents were bragging, and they kept coaxing.


    Those who had just finished bragging were stunned, and then looked at Lin Ming resentfully.


    Under the resentful eyes of these people, Lin Ming sat beside Bei Xinyao.


    Look at what he''s doing, he just didn''t brag.


    However, before he could completely hide himself behind his wife, a pair of fleshy little hands reached out and gently grabbed his arm.


    Yaomei blinked a pair of watery eyes and looked at him expectantly.


    "Dad, let''s play games together!"


    Lin Ming can refuse anyone, and can be indifferent under the resentful eyes of other parents, but looking at his little daughter with such anticipation, his heart suddenly softened.


    "Okay, okay, Dad and you go play games with you!"


    The other parents saw that Lin Ming was also dragged to the game venue by their little daughter, and suddenly smiled tacitly.


    There is a person who has lost face together, they really can''t find it later, and it seems that it is not so shameful.


    The game starts quickly, and in the middle of the first round is the father of a chubby little girl.


    After the singing stopped, he went around in circles several times, staggering like he was drunk, and he finally touched someone, pinched left and right, but he didn''t find his daughter right. People burst into laughter.


    The atmosphere of the game reached a climax, and it was finally Lin Ming''s turn to play.


    Those parents who made a fool of himself before him, waited secretly one by one, and he made a fool of himself too.


    Seeing that Lin Ming was looking for a daughter, he specially replaced all the children playing games with girls.


    Yaomei stood among a group of girls, smiling brighter than flowers.


    "Dad, you must find me!"


    Lin Ming smiled at his daughter and said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, baby daddy will be the first to find you."


    The game started, and the black cloth covered Lin Ming''s eyes. In order to ensure the fairness of the so-called game, he did not use perspective eyes, but his senses were different from ordinary people. .


    The children''s clear and melodious songs were melodious, like a group of little larks singing in the woods.


    After a long period of singing, all the voices stopped abruptly.


    Xia Youyou announced with a smirk.


    "Now parents can start looking for your baby!"


    Lin Ming''s tall nose was tied with a black strip of cloth, and he saw that he moved his hands and feet slightly, and the tip of his nose wrinkled slightly.


    Then, as if he knew it in advance, he walked towards Yaomei.


    Yaomei stood where she was, smiling sweeter than honey, waiting for her father to find her.


    The parents who had just been ugly, seeing that things didn''t seem to be very good, immediately looked at each other and played a not very clever trick.


    They gently hugged the younger sister and gave her a silent gesture.


    Yaomei quickly understood what they meant, and cooperated with them to leave the circle of children.


    Just when these parents thought that this would stumped Lin Ming, he still walked in the direction of his daughter unswervingly.


    Confused while walking.


    "Did you take my baby away? Why do you feel like you are getting farther and farther away from me!"


    A group of people immediately widened their eyes.


    Why does this person feel like he knows everything? Could it be that the strip of cloth he is wearing can be seen.


    Some people reached out their hands curiously and tried it in front of Lin Ming.


    Xia Youyou also waved her hand, and a big clean hand grabbed her wrist directly.


    "Are you testing me?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t see."


    Before Lin Ming could finish speaking, he heard a small coquettish moan coming from the side.


    "what!"


    With a trembling of his hand, he immediately put down the arm he was holding in his hand, a little embarrassed.


    "Is it Teacher Xia? Sorry!"

 Chapter 992： Versailles

    Xia Youyou clasped her hands tightly together, and her wrists still had the scorching heat that the young man had just grasped, making her cheeks flush with redness.


    Lin Ming was embarrassed to stop in place to apologize, which made her a little embarrassed, so she waved her hands again and again.


    "It''s okay, I was not careful myself."


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Lin Ming couldn''t see his movements, and put his hands behind him in embarrassment.


    In Lin Ming''s palm, there was still the delicate and soft touch of the girl''s skin just now, which was completely different from Bei Xinyao''s.


    Xia Youyou not only looks cute, but also has a faint scent of milk on her body. Lin Ming''s keen sense of smell smelled a different smell in the palm of his hand, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    Why does Teacher Xia still smell like a child who hasn''t grown up yet? It smells so good.


    When there was such a small episode, the other parents didn''t take it to heart, and even coaxed beside them.


    "Is this a mistake? Teacher Xia is not a baby!"


    "You are deliberately setting tricks for others, aren''t you playing too much? No, let''s continue quickly. I''m still waiting to see how he recognizes his daughter. Find her daughter among the girls!"


    A group of coaxing and persuading people entangled with each other, and the scene was so lively that even Xia Youyou''s flushed face was ignored.


    "I didn''t talk big just now. I never lied to my youngest sister."


    Lin Ming opened his mouth and said in high spirits.


    "Don''t talk about such a group of children now, even if it is a hundred or ten thousand children, I can accurately find my baby."


    "Hahaha, I believe your nonsense, let''s not cause him any trouble, and call all the little ones back, I have to see how he can tell the difference!"


    There were parents who refused to admit defeat and called back the children who had run far away, forming a circle with Lin Lin standing in the middle.


    "Okay, no one bothers you now, I have to see if you can keep your word."


    "Come on, Dad, come on, Dad!"


    "Dad is the best!"


    "Dad must find Yaomei!"


    ...


    As soon as Lin Ming started walking two steps, several other little guys shouted and cheered from the sidelines, which made the other parents envious.


    "Oh, how did this child grow up? Each and every Yuxue is so cute, I''m so envious!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s envy, jealousy and suspicion in the sunset, Lin Ming walked accurately and still in front of Yaomei step by step.


    He squatted down gently, his nose twitched slightly, and his ears shook slightly, then he stretched out his arms and said confidently to the child in front of him.


    "Young sister, dad caught you."


    The little girl''s giggling laughter suddenly emerged from her helpless little hands.


    A jade-white cute little dumpling crashed directly into Lin Ming''s arms and said excitedly and proudly.


    "I''ll just say that my dad is amazing. You see, my dad didn''t lie at all. He really found me!"


    Yaomei proudly showed off with the little girl holding hands beside her.


    The parents who were still booing on the periphery of the venue were crying and grimacing.


    I originally thought that this person was bragging, but I didn''t expect it to be really arrogant. One by one, they came around to ask for experience.


    Lin Ming took off the cloth strip he was wearing on his face, blinked slightly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Experience? Isn''t it enough to have hands?"


    Several parents were angry at Versailles who pretended to be innocent and waved their fists one after another.


    "Good boy, don''t talk when you go out in the future, or you won''t know if you get beaten up one day!"


    The atmosphere between parents is harmonious, and the atmosphere between children is naturally harmonious.


    Gradually, the sun went slower and bigger, and it became a round of golden round moon cakes hanging in the sky.


    The half-day parent-child activity is finally coming to an end.


    Every parent and child who came to participate in the event was very reluctant.


    In this activity, they not only got to know many parents who are in the same distress, but also listened to their own voices, and narrowed the distance between them and their children.


    It has to be said that such positive activities occupy a relatively important share in every child''s growth experience, and will become the brightest pearl in their memory.


    When Xia Youyou announced with excitement on her face, the parent-child activity of the day was successfully completed.


    Lin Ming hugged Yaomei, who was already sleeping in his arms, and suddenly heard a notification that the mission was completed.


    This icy reminder sound pulled him back to reality in an instant, and the happy half-day seemed to be cut out from the intense and intense days.


    This half day is over, and it indicates that he will soon leave here.


    Lin Ming sighed softly, a little reluctant to rub it, rubbed his daughter''s rosy cheeks, and asked the system to temporarily save the reward, looking at Bei Xinyao who was standing beside him and said.


    "I won''t go back with you later. You must be careful when you go back with a few children."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t expect it to come in such a hurry, and so did she leave. The crystal tears in her eyes were rolling, and the thousands of words were right on her lips, and they all converged into one sentence.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Parents took their children and walked out of the kindergarten one after another.


    Holding Yaomei, Lin Ming finally found an opportunity to walk in front of Xia Youyou.


    "Mr. Xia, I apologize in advance for what happened during the parent-child activity today."


    Lin Ming looked at this cute girl with a smile who was much shorter than himself, and his mood became better.


    "My little devils have troubled Teacher Xia."


    "They often tell me that they like Teacher Xia very much, which makes me a little jealous."


    "So I hope Teacher Xia can pay more attention to them in the future."


    Xia Youyou didn''t think that when he left, this person even went to apologize to herself, and scratched her cheek embarrassedly.


    "No, in fact, I was caught because I wanted to see if you could see. I have my own reasons. Your little babies are very cute, and I like them very much!"


    When Xia Youyou talked about the child, her eyes were filled with excitement.


    She really likes children, likes to get along with them and play games with them.


    Lin Ming was holding the younger sister, but his own luck was really good.


    I found such a responsible and lovely teacher in the kindergarten. No wonder the child likes it, and he likes it too.


    After a brief chat, Lin Ming left with the child in his arms. The young and handsome figure stood out among a group of parents.


    Xia Youyou watched Lin Ming leave. For some reason, she felt that her wrist, which had been caught before, suddenly became warm again.


    She bit her lip lightly and pressed her wrist to her cheek, trying to cool down in this way.


    But in the end, it got hotter and hotter, and even his cheeks were dyed red.


    Under the setting sun, that lovely cheek really looked like a reddish apple.

 Chapter 993： wonderful woman

    Nanny van with black anti-voyeur glass.


    Bei Xinyao was holding a sweet sleeping little **** her lap, and there were a few children with excess energy lying around in a mess.


    "Then let''s go back first, don''t forget that we are all waiting for you to come back."


    Lin Ming was reluctant to close the car door for them, and finally kissed the two beauties, one big and one small.


    "Well, I will finish everything as quickly as possible, come back to meet you, and wait for me."


    After pulling the door hard, Lin Ming knocked on the driver''s seat.


    Ying Er silently lowered the car window and looked at his master respectfully.


    "Master, what are your orders?"


    Under the moonlight, the outline of Lin Ming''s face was cut by half light and half shadow like a ghost. The arc of the firm mandible angle looked like a sharp knife, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Protect them well, at all costs, and when you have to, it''s okay to sacrifice yourself or me."


    Ying Er''s expression became solemn, and he clearly understood the seriousness of this incident and assured him.


    "Master, please rest assured, I will use my life to protect the hostess and the little masters. If anyone wants to hurt them, it is bound to surpass my corpse first."


    Lin Ming patted his shoulder gently.


    "Having said that, but sometimes you have to be flexible. If someone asks you about my whereabouts, don''t hesitate to tell them that I am on Dragon Island, which may be able to exchange for a chance."


    "Remember?"


    Shadow Two nodded.


    "remember!"


    "Okay! It''s getting late, you go back first!"


    Lin Ming exited the window and watched the nanny car leave in a flash.


    His whole being was shrouded in a long shadow, silent, silent.


    In the dark of the night, Lin Ming stood for a while, until there was even some white frost on his body, and then he moved his stiff hands and feet.


    He moved his wrist and got into the car that Snow White had sent to pick him up.


    From the carriage, he dragged out the laptop that he had already prepared.


    He quickly opened the notebook, summoned those secret seniors of the Lin family, held a meeting, and adjusted the recent strategic policy.


    The people who attended the meeting were all his confidants and would never betray him.


    The meeting was quick and efficient, and it was all over in under fifteen minutes.


    After finishing, Lin Ming specially ordered someone to stay.


    "Chu Mu, pay attention to tell you something."


    Chu Mu was the only high-level person who managed personnel among these high-level executives. When he was invited by Lin Ming alone, his heart was excited and surging.


    But after listening to Mingming''s request, he was a little confused.


    "Resign the father of a child named Ning Hao?"


    It takes so much trouble to target one person, could it be that this Ning Hao''s father is some kind of hidden boss?


    Lin Ming looked at the way his eyes were rolling, and knew that this person was not thinking about anything.


    "Where do you want to go? You fired him because he and my little princess are in the same kindergarten. Today in kindergarten, they are called fatherless wilds."


    "I can''t compete with a child, so let''s compete with his parents."


    "You are in charge of personnel, and you can do these things more easily. After you dismiss them, you can talk about it in the industry. No one or company is allowed to accept them. Those who violate it are against us."


    Chu Mu originally had some doubts when he heard it, but now after listening to the ins and outs, the whole person exploded with anger. He had seen the little princess in the boss''s family, and the lovely heart was about to melt. Every time he saw him, he felt it. This is the boss tricking him into having a daughter.


    How could someone scold such a cute little princess?


    There is no need for the boss to say that this person is set.


    "Leave this matter of Boss to me, don''t worry, within three days they will be wandering the streets and begging along the streets."


    Lin Ming nodded.


    "Don''t do it too much. If they leave the city, that''s fine."


    "Okay, I understand."


    After arranging this matter, Lin Ming sent another message to Bei Xinyao to ask for credit, and he received a compliment from his wife, who couldn''t help but smile when he was sitting in the car.


    After doing this, he closed the computer and put the phone beside his lap, and stared out the window, passing by the familiar night of the magic capital.


    Magic Sky Biological Group, if it weren''t for them, why would he have left his hometown to hide on Dragon Island.


    Sooner or later, he will make these people pay their debts with blood.


    ...


    Unlike when they came, they were not in a hurry when they went back, so they changed to more dexterous vehicles.


    Lin Ming sat in the car with great interest, and wanted to post the route they passed.


    But later they found out that the road they were taking was an ordinary national and provincial road, so they lost interest.


    Going around in circles, I actually came to Floren, a city with a long history and religious atmosphere.


    "Are we going to ship from here?"


    Lin Ming probed the people who were with him.


    The man in the driver''s seat shook his head silently.


    "No, His Highness said that you don''t need to take you back to Dragon Island. She is now in Floren."


    Lin Ming opened his eyes.


    "When did this happen? Didn''t I just leave this morning?"


    The person in the driver''s seat was silent for a while before returning slowly.


    "His Royal Highness''s speed is different from ours."


    All right.


    Lin Ming pursed his lips and sat back with a stiff smile.


    The reason I walked back to Long Island for so long before I dared to love was because it slowed down the entire team with him.


    How bad is he in the eyes of these people?


    Lin Ming chose to give up inquiring about the answer to this question and turned to look at Florent''s religious buildings.


    The towering spire seemed to be able to pierce the sky, and various religious texts were blooming on the building. Lin Ming stared at it for a long time, and suddenly felt a little dizzy. In a blink of an eye, he saw a flashing by the car. figure.


    Subconsciously looking at the perspective eye, the speed of the figure slowed down in his eyes, as if slow play was turned on.


    But even so, that person''s speed was still ridiculously fast.


    Lin Ming blinked, and his clairvoyant eyes worked to the extreme before he could see the man''s face clearly. After seeing it clearly, he was shocked.


    It was actually a young woman from Longxia.


    She was wearing an elegant training suit, but this training suit made Lin Ming''s mouth twitch a little.


    how to say? This practice uniform is what the aunties downstairs often wear when they dance the square.


    Although this dress is worn on the young girl, it adds a little more elegance and elegance to her, but it does not change the fact that this dress is the same style for square dance.


    In Long Xia, as long as anything has something to do with square dancing, it seems to become approachable all of a sudden.


    In addition, Lin Ming also noticed that the girl''s hair was tied with a chopstick, and it was very disheveled.


    However, these are not enough to hide the beautiful and moving face that is naturally carved like a hibiscus in clear water.


    There are beautiful women in the north, who are left behind and independent, as it should be.

 Chapter 994： help each other

    The appearance of such a beautiful woman on the streets of a foreign country is undoubtedly eye-catching.


    What kind of person is Ke Lin Ming?


    The stunning beauty beside him can''t be counted on both hands, and the beautiful skin will certainly make his eyes shine, but the woman in front of him attracts Lin Ming because of his temperament.


    Lin Ming seemed to have never seen such a woman before.


    Misty like the mist in the morning in autumn, whether it is her beauty or her real side, they are all shrouded in a thin veil, which makes people want to explore.


    Lin Ming lay on the car window and watched the beautiful girl run for a few steps, then looked back subconsciously, as if looking for something.


    He still had some doubts, and then the next second, a strange man in a white robe who appeared in his field of vision and wrapped his body tightly, solved his doubts.


    The white-robed geek who appeared behind should be chasing the beautiful girl in front of him.


    Lin Ming felt a little regretful and was not ready to intervene.


    Without knowing the whole picture, rash intervention will bring him trouble. What he has to do now is to reduce his sense of existence, and when his strength is sufficient, he will declare war on his enemies.


    Fighting for a strange woman on the streets of a foreign country is obviously a stupid act.


    Lin Ming looked back boredly.


    Just then, a familiar sign appeared in his field of vision.


    It was a car with the Ferris Bio Group logo printed on it, and he appeared not far from the white-robed weirdo.


    Lin Ming was not sure if he really opened the car window and looked carefully.


    Only then did I realize that my inference was correct. The car with the Ferris Bio Group logo was next to the white-robed eccentric. Obviously, the two of them, even if they were not a group, had some kind of close cooperative relationship.


    Lin Ming licked the corner of his mouth, and after a long absence, he felt the blood flowing in his body, it was boiling.


    Ferris biological group, that is his lifelong enemy, of course he will not hesitate to make trouble for his lifelong enemy.


    Isn''t there a saying that the enemy of the enemy is the friend?


    The woman being chased was obviously from Longxia!


    Is there anything wrong with Longxia people helping each other in a foreign country? Of course.


    This is not for his own selfish desires, but for the good of the country!


    Lin Ming quickly got into the car and pulled out the huge black box that he had stuffed under the back seat.


    The person sitting in front of the car gave a casual glance, and didn''t ask what he was going to do, just said lightly.


    "His Royal Highness asked us to arrive before 6 o''clock. It is now 5:25. The fastest time from here to His Highness is 15 minutes. You have at most 20 minutes to deal with what you want to do."


    Lin Ming carried his suitcase and put on a black windbreaker, wrapping himself tightly, and let the monitoring equipment along the way smile at the driver in the driver''s seat after his own face.


    "Thank you, 20 minutes is enough!"


    After speaking, he disappeared from the crowd like a black lightning bolt.


    The traffic was moving slowly.


    Floren chooses a country with developed waters, where there are many bridges.


    When those ignorant drivers drove their cars across the bridge, they didn''t realize that a black figure climbed to the top of the bridge like a nimble ape.


    This is the highest position in the entire area, and standing on this high point can radiate out a line of sight of nearly 1,000 meters.


    Lin Ming excitedly touched his old friend, and quickly captured the two figures he had just seen around.


    In the sight of the ultra-long-distance custom-made sniper rifle, a girl with a beautiful face really appeared.


    When Lin Ming''s eyes were fixed on her, the woman seemed to be aware of it, and she blinked slightly in the direction of Lin Ming.


    Even when she was being chased, she still managed to find time to wink at a third party who didn''t know her friend or foe. Lin Ming let out a whistle leisurely, this girl''s boldness.


    "Well, it''s rare to meet such a daring girl, but I can''t be caught by those dog things from Ferris Bio Group."


    Lin Ming muttered to himself, moving his crosshairs to search for the pursuers.


    His clairvoyance helped him a lot, and he found what he was looking for in a short period of time.


    It was obvious that the person with the white robe all over his body was not an ordinary person. As soon as Lin Ming''s eyes moved to him, he noticed it and quickly hid in the shadow of the building.


    Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    The endless buildings blocked his vision, making it impossible for him to carry out precise strikes, and his custom-made sniper rifle had few bullets.


    A small amount represents great power. Once wasted, it is the greatest loss of energy and money.


    In order to ensure that there would be no mistakes in his shooting, Lin Ming quickly adjusted his state and focused on the beam at the top of the bridge.


    Xie Jianjia took a few steps and felt the friendly gaze on her body move away, holding two copper plates in her hands and gently tossing them up.


    The copper plate suddenly fell into his hands, she glanced at it, and said something in her mouth.


    "Huh? Fire and gold are connected, metal gunpowder, is it a gun? I''m afraid it''s not a sniper rifle at such a long distance, right?"


    Xie Jianjia took a deep breath.


    "It''s so cool, I didn''t expect that there would be snipers to help me."


    "Then I have to give you a good chance."


    Xie Jianjia''s castration reduced, turned his direction, and ran to the most open place in the city to chase the people behind him, not to mention that he didn''t notice the difference, and ran with him.


    Lin Ming, who was standing on a high point, quickly discovered Xie Jianjia''s intention, which was a little strange.


    "Well, she didn''t seem to be running here in the direction just now. Could it be that she guessed that I was going to help him, so she specially led people to an open place so that I could snipe?"


    "What''s the point of this? If you have a chance to meet next time, it would be nice to ask for advice."


    Among those who were chasing after Xie Jianjia, only those who were wrapped in white robes noticed the difference.


    But the thief in front of him who was about to run out of his pursuit range was extraordinarily important, so he had to bite the bullet and chase after him.


    However, along the way, he still purposefully used some poor buildings to block his body.


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry to shoot, the sniper was the most stable and observant of all the arms.


    In order to design their goals perfectly, they sometimes lurking in one place for a long time without moving.


    Lin Ming is like that now.


    The reason why he was discovered by two people so quickly just now was only because the two people were sensitive but because he hadn''t adjusted his state to the best, and his eyes with too much emotion exposed his biggest drawbacks.


    Now, he was quiet as if to merge with the whole bridge.


    At the same time, in the field of vision of Xie Jianjia and Baipaoren, that gaze disappeared...

 Chapter 995： uninvited guest

    In nature, the disappearance of perception often represents not the disappearance of danger, but the advent of danger.


    Both of them reacted differently for a while.


    Xie Jianjia smiled in admiration, with a bright expression on her pretty little face.


    "It''s amazing, I can''t even perceive it, it seems that I''m still a master!"


    The man in white robe instantly became alert. If he hadn''t thought that the thief in front had stolen their particularly important news, he would have turned his head and left.


    The uncertain and ethereal feeling of crisis floating above his head, like the scythe of the **** of death, made his heart start to panic.


    When he starts to panic in his heart, there are flaws in his behavior.


    Above the high bridge, Lin Ming''s eyes were calm and unwavering, like a deep pool of still water.


    When the man in the white robe did not show any flaws, he did not move his entire body, even his eyes were the same as before, calm and unwavering, only his hand pulled the trigger slightly.


    call out--


    The specially made bullets popped out of the bore, making a tiny sound, piercing the air and passing through the voids of the building.


    It is like the death bird of the **** of death, smartly and lightly sending the omen of death to the target.


    When the bullet flew to the side of the man in white robe, he finally had a reaction, and he rose up into the air like a bird, avoiding the bullet.


    However, the real murder does not come from here.


    Lin Ming pulled the trigger and fired not one bullet, but two in tandem.


    The gap between the two bullets is very subtle. Ordinary people can''t tell the difference. Even people with strong perception can hardly come out, because the movement of the first bullet covers the movement of the second bullet.


    When the man wrapped in the white robe was about to move again, the bullet had already whizzed towards him, severely increasing his abdomen.


    The strongest technological product exploded in its abdomen, and bright red blood instantly soaked out from the depths of his white clothes, dyeing his white clothes into blood clothes.


    After Lin Ming saw that his bullet had hit someone, he quickly put away his sniper rifle and climbed down from the bridge.


    The quality of a good sniper is to change direction after hitting the target.


    But he thought that there should be no need for him to do anything more.


    Those who are hit by his specially made bullets, even if they have a strong physique, will suffer a lot.


    Lin Ming didn''t believe that the man in the white robe would risk continuing to be shot, and then go after the woman in the white robe.


    From the beginning to the end, his purpose was just to set up obstacles for that person, so that the woman in white can successfully leave.


    Now his plan has succeeded.


    The white-robed man who was shot through the abdomen, even though he had a unique treatment method, did not dare to continue chasing him.


    The quietness of the shot just now made him unavoidable, and he was very worried about whether this situation would continue to occur in the future.


    He didn''t dare to gamble. People who have lived for so long naturally cherish their lives more than anyone else.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, and Lin Ming completely guessed every point. The person who shot him in the abdomen had already slipped away with his suitcase.


    He was even able to straighten the corners of his clothes, sit in the car calmly, and look at the endless lake under the bridge.


    The driver''s time was just right, not much, not much, and it was exactly six o''clock when they arrived at their destination.


    Lin Ming pulled several suitcases out of the car, dragged them behind the driver''s pocket, and walked into the Vatican-style building in front of him.


    The high dome, the glazed tiles of the beautiful statue of the Virgin Mary, and the interior of the building when the sun shines through the glazed tiles, are just as described in the Bible, holy and bright.


    Lin Ming walked in and looked around curiously.


    "These murals are really good!"


    The driver walking in front of him said in a muffled voice.


    "Well, these frescoes are the work of the most famous painters of the Middle Ages, and they are true Renaissance products and antiques."


    Lin Ming showed a stiff smile.


    "Then why are they here? Aren''t they afraid that the people who come in here every day will hurt them?"


    "No, this place is not open to the outside world. This time we are following His Highness here for a meeting."


    Although the driver was dull, facing Lin Ming''s questions, he knew everything and said everything, just like a qualified guide.


    "Meeting?"


    "Do you need a meeting too?"


    "It is said that in the Middle Ages, some people signed some treaties to bind others and themselves, so every once in a while, they would gather in a specific place to hold a meeting to review whether there was a breach of contract."


    Lin Ming heard it in the fog, but vaguely understood something.


    So he closed his mouth and stopped talking. Looking at the architectural style in front of him, he asked coldly.


    "So we are at the Holy See now?"


    "Is this city under the jurisdiction of the Holy See?"


    The driver didn''t expect Lin Ming to associate everything together so quickly, and nodded affirmatively.


    "Yes, except for this city, the small island countries around it are the radiation range of the Holy See."


    "But don''t worry, His Highness can guarantee your safety even here."


    The driver in front of him who was sent by Bai Xue to go back to the Magic City with Li Ming obviously knew something, but he told this place in an understated tone - the base camp of the Holy See.


    Lin Ming still can''t figure out the division of power between them, and the level of strength.


    "Is Snow White very powerful?"


    This time the driver paused for a few seconds before speaking slowly.


    "His Royal Highness is the most powerful person I have ever met."


    This sentence made Lin Ming awestruck.


    It looks like he''s going to work hard.


    I don''t know if it was because of the meeting, that Lin Ming didn''t see Bai Xue right away.


    He dragged his suitcase, followed the driver to the room arranged for him by the organizer, and couldn''t help laughing after sitting down.


    If he remembered correctly, the old man who was chased and killed by Bai Xue last time claimed that he was from the Holy See.


    Oh hoo!


    He was a man hunted by the Holy See, and Da Lala lived in a guest room arranged by the Holy See. Thinking about it, he felt that it was not exciting.


    "Little brother, you started laughing as soon as you entered the door. There is something so funny, why don''t you share it with me!"


    A beautiful face that suddenly approached appeared in front of him, and at a close distance, the visual impact of that face was unparalleled.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and then asked a particularly silly question.


    "Who are you?"


    Xie Jianjia sat unceremoniously at the table in the room and looked at Lin Ming curiously.


    "It''s really strange that you ask me who I am. Why did you help me just now if you didn''t know me?"


    Lin Ming patted his chest in shock, and recovered, looking at the beautiful face in front of him, only to realize that it looked familiar.


    Isn''t this the Longxia woman you just saw?


    How could she be here?


    Did you come with me?

 Chapter 996： His Majesty the Pope

    The first ray of skylight of each day, through the gap left at the top of the church, fell into the Holy See.


    Under the huge statue of the goddess, the woman wearing the crown of the church exudes an aura of kings over the world.


    She folded her fists and placed them gently on her chest, her eyes closed and she was bathing in the light of the sky, praying to the goddess statue.


    The gentle sunlight fell on her body from around the goddess statue, making her seem to be covered with a layer of divine brilliance.


    The people standing around looked at this almost miraculous scene in amazement.


    As expected of the most talented Pope they have waited for for many years.


    After finishing their daily prayers, the others left in an orderly manner.


    The blood lotus finally slowly opened her eyes, and in those eyes, there was a radiance that had not yet converged just now, like a **** and a Buddha looking at the world with compassion.


    "His Holiness, Chelsea is back."


    An old man in a red robe respectfully walked to her side and saluted him slightly.


    The blood lotus lightly lifted her skirt. The wide skirt was like a scattered flower, elegant and beautiful.


    "He''s back? So soon?"


    "Did you catch the little mouse that was eavesdropping?"


    The old man bent down deeply and seemed to feel sorry for the young man named Chelsea.


    "I''m sorry, His Excellency the Pope, Chelsea came back alone. He didn''t catch the eavesdropping mouse, but he brought us some valuable news."


    The eyes of the blood lotus fell gently on the old man in red.


    The red-clothed old man''s waist was bent even deeper, as if he had been crushed by a thousand forces on his back.


    "The Pope..."


    "Sema, this year''s meeting is about to start. At this critical juncture, if our conversation is overheard and spread, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "I don''t care what happens to Chelsea in the process of carrying out their mission, failure is failure, and there is no reason for you to intercede for him."


    Blood Lotus looked at Saima indifferently.


    "Now where did you go to collect that little mouse yourself? Don''t let me down."


    "I don''t want any mistakes in this meeting."


    "Of course, you can also choose to wait for the rabbit at the location of the meeting."


    "I believe that after the little mouse eavesdropped on our conversation, it shouldn''t leave here immediately."


    "Now that Chelsea have come to see me, I want to hear what kind of reason he is thinking I will forgive his sins."


    "Yes."


    Sema bowed respectfully.


    There was only Xuelian left in this room. She quietly raised her head and stared at the huge goddess statue, murmuring to herself.


    "That thousand years have passed, and the world should have changed."


    The skirt she dragged on the ground shone brightly in the shimmering light, like a broken diamond that the goddess shakes off at will.


    When the blood lotus is standing here quietly, she is like the spokesperson of the gods in this world. The light is with him, the breeze dances for her, and all the beautiful and majestic things in the world can be realized in her body.


    The heavy wooden door was gently pushed open, and the sound of a person''s footsteps approached slowly.


    The blood lotus didn''t look back and asked lightly.


    "Now you can tell me what kind of reason you think I''ll spare you."


    Chelsea knelt on the ground, pressed her head deeply to the floor, and kissed the hem of Blood Lotus.


    "My esteemed Pope, I have found the trail of the man you are looking for."


    "And I suspect that the little mouse who eavesdropped this time knows the person you''re looking for."


    Blood Lotus turned around suddenly, and the wind lifted her skirt.


    "What did you say? You found Lin Ming? Why didn''t you bring him back!"


    Lin Ming!


    It was a thorn in the heart of the blood lotus.


    Chelsea was the one who was sniped by Lin Ming on the bridge before. He was covered in white robes. He took off the white robes. He wore white clothes to reveal a handsome and gentle face.


    "His Majesty the Pope, it''s not that I don''t want to bring him back, but that I was stopped by someone suspected of Lin Ming in the process of chasing the little mouse."


    "This is what I brought back from the scene, the shell of the sniper rifle."


    Chelsea held up a special cartridge case in both hands.


    "Before I came back, I asked carefully, the shells of such a special sniper rifle are specially made, I remember that you once described to us that the person you are looking for has a very special sniper rifle. "


    Xuelian flexed and stretched her knees and bent down to look. After a while, she picked up a pair of white gloves from the tray beside her and put them on her hands before picking up the cartridge case that Chelsea was holding in her hand, and observed it carefully.


    "It really looks like Lin Ming''s handwriting."


    "Okay, you can tell me in detail now that you have always performed your mission."


    Chelsea explained how he chased behind Xie Jianjia, who was eavesdropping, and how he was sniped by Lin Ming in the middle.


    Blood Lotus threw that side of the shell to the ground, and the metal shell hit the ground with a crisp sound.


    There was not much expression on Xuelian''s face, but even Chelsea, who was kneeling on the ground, knew that their noble Pope was angry.


    At that time, there was a sense of oppression that made him tremble uncontrollably.


    "Teach...Huang...Sir..."


    Only then did Xue Lian realize that there was still a person kneeling at her feet, and she casually restrained her power and asked him to leave.


    "You can take the punishment for failing the mission, and I will let the elders relieve you by 30%."


    "Yes."


    Chelsea left, and the blood lotus stood under the goddess statue, murderous.


    "Lin Ming!"


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you have to break through. Since you broke into my territory, don''t blame me for letting you come and go!"


    Blood Lotus took off her cloak, summoned her cronies, and instructed them to search for Lin Ming''s whereabouts secretly in the city, and even told them clearly to focus on looking for Bai Xue''s side.


    "Your Majesty, that one has always not allowed us to approach. If you disturb her so rashly, I am afraid it will cause a dispute between the two clans."


    Some people were apprehensive about such a task, and Blood Lotus had already anticipated their reaction and said calmly.


    "This time is different from the past. Longdao is no longer her word. Do as I say. Don''t do it too much. They will turn a blind eye."


    "If you find the person I''m looking for, remember to act quickly and bring him to me immediately."


    The cronies agreed suspiciously and left the room in turn.


    After they left, Blood Lotus sent the same message to Wei and the Emperor in order to ensure that everything was safe.


    Tell them the news of Lin Ming''s haunting in Floren, and let them meet here as soon as possible.


    As Lin Ming, who was hunted down by the entire Motian Biological Group, he was comfortably reminiscing with Xie Jianjia in the guest room prepared by the Holy See!

 Chapter 997： Jianjia solves confusion

    Go back to half an hour ago.


    Lin Ming and the uninvited guest who broke into his room at some point, looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Pfft..."


    Xie Jianjia was the first to laugh.


    When she is not smiling, she has a sense of coldness that does not eat human fireworks, but when she laughs, it is as bright and bright as the first ray of sunshine in the early morning.


    Her appearance and temperament are perfectly in line with the fairy in the minds of the Chinese people.


    Being hit by such a peerless beauty at such a close distance, even Lin Ming was in a trance for a moment.


    "You haven''t answered my question, why are you in a daze?"


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Jianjia who waved his hands in front of him, as if to test whether there was a problem with his eyes, and lowered his eyes helplessly.


    "You came so suddenly, I don''t know how to react."


    "Aren''t they chasing you before? Why are you still running here, aren''t you afraid of being caught by them?"


    Xie Jianjia sat proudly on his sofa and raised her pretty face at Lin Ming.


    "If I was afraid of being caught by them, I wouldn''t secretly eavesdrop on them."


    "And the old guys who stopped them are used to pretending to act. If they are caught, I will say that they have bad thoughts about me, and they will not dare to continue to hold me."


    good guy!


    Lin Ming called out several good guys in his heart.


    I originally thought that she was a little fairy who looked so cold and beautiful, but who would have thought to see her way of doing things, she was actually a quirky little clever ghost.


    "But don''t you think it''s too risky for you?"


    "And I think I hid it well when I helped you before. How did you confirm that it was me?"


    Xie Jianjia suddenly threw out three copper coins from his hand, and the coins fell on the table with a crackle, showing different appearances.


    "Well, that''s what they told me."


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened in surprise, then looked at Xie Jianjia brightly.


    "So you are indeed from Longxia, right?"


    Xie Jianjia neatly swept the copper coins on the table back into his sleeves, nodded, and his high ponytail jumped with his movements, very lively.


    "nature."


    "Thank you Jianjia."


    Xie Jianjia made a self-introduction.


    "My name is Xie Jianjia."


    "In the old days, Wang Xietang Qianyan, Xie who flew into the homes of ordinary people."


    "Jianjia is green, and the white dew is a frosted jasmine."


    Lin Ming touched his ears and said uncomfortably.


    "Lin Ming."


    "So your name is Lin Ming?"


    Xie Jianjia''s sudden realization made Lin Ming very puzzled.


    "do you know me?"


    Xie Jianjia shook his head and nodded again.


    "I know. When I''ve been listening to them secretly here these days, I''ve often heard your name and heard that you have a grudge against them."


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Jianjia, wondering why he couldn''t be too wary.


    Inexplicable intuition told him that the girl in front of him was completely trustworthy.


    "That''s right."


    "But I think it''s probably not just them that I offend."


    "Wow! Cool!"


    Xie Jianjia looked at Lin Ming with a smile, as if he wanted to whistle to tease him.


    "You''re doing what I''ve always wanted to do!"


    "You don''t know how disgusting these people are on their side. Relying on our Long Xia''s low profile, we have to make an inch."


    "If it wasn''t for my family who took care of me in the past few years, I would have come to trouble them long ago."


    "Now that they have taken the initiative to break the restrictions of the rules, we naturally have a reason to do so."


    "It even hit the head of our Longxia people, hum!"


    Lin Ming scratched his head in embarrassment, not thinking that what he had done was anything special.


    "I have some personal grievances with them. At first, I wanted to target the Motian Biological Group, but I didn''t expect to cause such trouble."


    Xie Jianjia looked at Lin Ming thoughtfully, and squeezed his palm lightly, counting something.


    "Huh? Can''t figure it out?"


    "It''s weird, how could I not figure it out at all? Logically speaking, it''s impossible."


    Xie Jianjia frowned, and carefully looked Lin Ming up and down.


    The more she looked, the more confused she became.


    She and the elders in her family have not been learning physiognomy for a year or two. Regardless of how accurate and profound the calculations are, some simple life stories can still be calculated.


    But her pinch technique seemed to be completely useless in front of Lin Ming.


    Such an interesting person must be brought back for her second uncle to take a good look at.


    Xie Jianjia is not such a sharp-headed person, so she didn''t count it if she couldn''t figure it out. She also told the truth about this.


    "I originally wanted to calculate your recent fortune to infer what to do, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t figure it out, so forget it."


    "However, a person like you who has just entered the Dao, obviously has no chance of winning against these behemoths. Why don''t you come back to my house with me and avoid it."


    Xie Jianjia looked at Lin Ming''s proposal.


    "Although I don''t know where your apprenticeship is, you have already entered the realm of a congenital warrior with the breath of your body. I think you should have some understanding of the world of ancient martial arts."


    "My surname is Xie, and I come from the Xie family of Chen Jun. Our family should be quite famous."


    Lin Ming didn''t understand what Xie Jianjia said about the innate warriors and the Xie family of Chen Jun.


    He could only smile awkwardly and ask questions.


    "I''m really sorry, I just came into contact with this recently, and I don''t quite understand what you mean. What is a congenital warrior? What is the Chen Jun Xie family?"


    The reason why Xie Jianjia reported her family so easily was because Lin Ming helped her on the road before, and because she and Lin Ming were both from Longxia, and Lin Ming didn''t have the arrogance of some warriors. Make him feel comfortable.


    But who would have thought that the family was all reported, this person actually didn''t even know what a martial artist was.


    Xie Jianjia''s head turned black, and he had already foreseen the scene where he was chased by his father and beat him out of the mountain gate.


    "Does it count for me taking back what I just said?"


    Lin Ming looked at her with a smile, everything was silent.


    "I''m done!"


    "No, you have already entered the realm of warriors, why don''t you know warriors!"


    Xie Jianjia thought it was too strange.


    In the existing cultivation environment, most of those who can become warriors have family background.


    Not only referring to her, but also these Holy Sees in the West, which one does not have thousands of years of inheritance.


    From birth to growth, they will be warned by their elders to keep a certain distance from ordinary people and maintain their own circle of warriors.


    But Lin Ming said that he never knew about this. Could it be some kind of adventure?


    Xie Jianjia was in trouble, but looking at Lin Ming''s thirst for talent, he didn''t detect any malice from him, so he picked out some and told him about it. After all, the world of warriors can''t be explained to me in a few words. .


    "Congenital warriors are a division of warrior levels."

 Chapter 998： Martial Realm Division

    "Do you know the level of a warrior?"


    Xie Jianjia said, looked at Lin Ming, saw that he was still confused, he simply sat down in front of him, poured a cup of tea, and took a sip.


    "Then tell me what do you know?"


    Lin Ming was embarrassed, looked at her and smiled.


    "To be honest, I don''t know anything about martial artists."


    Xie Jianjia frowned.


    "strangeness."


    She said several strange things in a row, stood up from her position and circled around Lin Ming several times.


    "Then it''s your luck that you met me today. If it was the pedantic old schoolboys at home, they wouldn''t tell you."


    "The world of warriors is a bit different from ordinary people, but in the final analysis, we are all flesh and blood, but we have practiced some long-standing martial arts."


    "Actually, in the world of ordinary people, there are often legends of ancient warriors. For example, Zhang Sanfeng, the master of Taijiquan in your mouth, is a true warrior."


    "In addition to this, there are a small number of incognito warriors hidden in this world."


    "They jointly maintain the order of the world, and the warriors agreed with each other not to disturb the lives of ordinary people."


    "So in recent years, it has been rare to see warriors walking outside."


    "I came out this time because the spies in the West told me that the martial artist forces in the West were just around the corner and seemed to want to invade the world of ordinary people."


    "The power of the struggle between warriors is huge. For ordinary people, it is a disaster. If this is confirmed, then we will definitely stop their behavior at all costs."


    Xie Jianjia unhurriedly explained the worldview that Lin Ming did not know.


    "And the innate warrior I just told you is the backbone of the warrior world."


    "A person with this kind of power is as powerful as a thousand fingers, and his eyes are like electricity. In the world of ordinary people, he has already stood at the pinnacle of force value."


    "But in our world, there are stronger divisions of power."


    "There are half-step masters above the innate warriors. At present, there are not too many half-step masters in the martial artist circle in the whole world. Each of them is the top combat power in different forces."


    "They not only have more lifespan than ordinary people, but also have a power that is completely different from the innate warriors. Although there is only a small gap, the real combat is a world of difference."


    "It can be said that a half-step grandmaster can fight against hundreds of innate warriors at the same time without any pressure."


    Lin Ming was still fascinated by her description and couldn''t help interrupting her.


    "Is there anything more powerful?"


    "Of course!"


    Xie Jianjia glanced at him with a half-smile.


    "It has been said that it is a half-step master, and of course there is a master realm. There are also great masters above the master. They are all legendary figures. Anyway, I have never seen them."


    "By the way, when I was a child, I secretly heard a rumor that there is a realm above the great master called Broken Void. As for whether it is true, then I don''t know."


    Lin Ming clenched his fist tightly, looked at his palm, and muttered to himself.


    "Then am I at the Innate Martial Artist stage now?"


    "That''s right, I think so."


    Xie Jianjia stood up.


    "The division of each great realm is divided into nine stages, which is beyond the scope of my eyesight."


    "Your current skills and strength are no longer suitable for continuing to stay in the world of ordinary people for a long time. In the future, if you enter the circle divided by warriors, you can also go to our house to test if you have the opportunity. Where is your strength?"


    Lin Ming nodded yes.


    "Okay, I remember Chen Jun''s Xie family. This time, I would like to thank you for clarifying my doubts. I will definitely visit when I have time."


    "Thank you, let''s not talk about it for now. I have a small idea here. Would you like to hear it?"


    Xie Jianjia blinked mischievously, looking like he was going to pull someone into the thief''s pit.


    Lin Ming couldn''t refuse, but he just happened to be very interested in Xie Jianjia and what he was going to do next.


    "what?"


    "Well, I secretly overheard their conversation a few days ago, and I was involved in this year''s martial artist conference. Do you want to disrupt their plans with me."


    Lin Ming lowered his eyes slightly, and in his eyes that were covered by his eyelashes, his eyes trembled finely.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Xie Jianjia was speechless.


    "Hahahaha, in fact, I didn''t think about it, it was just a whim. After all, when I eavesdropped, I didn''t expect that I would be found and hunted down. Now there is no way to hide from you."


    "I was made so miserable by them, I can''t leave them no gifts at all, this is not in line with my character, our ancestors have also said, repaying grievance with virtue, why repaying justice, it is a tooth for an eye for an eye. Happy!"


    Xie Jianjia had an air of freedom like the wind, and Lin Ming was very envious.


    He appreciates his daring and reckless character.


    "Why don''t you hide here for two days and tell me when you think about it."


    "I will definitely support you. After all, you also know that I have a hostile relationship with them."


    Lin Ming spread his hands and expressed his position.


    "Then it''s settled."


    Xie Jianjia smiled freely and walked to the window, waving at Lin Minghui.


    "Then I''ll go for a walk inside first, and I''ll come here to find you when I''m free."


    Lin Ming watched her fly out of the window like a dexterous bird, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t ask Chen Jun where Xie''s family was?


    Based on his life experience for so many years, he has never heard of it. It should be some unknown place. It seems that he has to ask more clearly next time.


    ¡­


    After some talk, I got the information I wanted.


    Lin Ming found out that in the world of warriors, he was just an ordinary person, and his desire to win or lose was aroused in his heart.


    He began to flip through the system space, the exercises stored in the backpack, and his eyes fell on the remnant "Hunyuan Yin Yang Jue" for the first time.


    If according to the system, the remnants of "Hunyuan Yin Yang Jue" and the upgraded version of "Five Animals Opera" can make a qualitative leap in his strength, then what will the full version look like?


    Will it let him break through to the one Xie Jianjia just said, no one has ever reached the broken void that is just hearsay?


    After Lin Ming read the scraps, he adjusted his breathing and performed the simplest breathing method according to the above method.


    Hu~


    suck~


    After several times, he was already sweating profusely.


    You must know that his current physique is not the same as when he just practiced "Five Animals Opera", and he was so embarrassed by a method of breathing, it seems that the system produced is really a rare good thing.


    Lin Ming looked at the palm of his hand, and the faintly stinking gray sweat beads oozing out slightly, stood up in disgust and walked to the sink to wash.


    While washing hands, while in a daze.


    "Hunyuan Yin Yang Jue" is not complete, if you want to get the whole, you still have to get it from the treasure chest of the system task. It seems that you need to brush more tasks recently.


    He vaguely remembered that there was still an exploration mission!

 Chapter 999： Battle White Night

    Thinking of the exploration mission, Lin Ming remembered that he still had a gift bag for a temporary mission that he had not received.


    He hurriedly opened his system backpack and saw a golden system gift bag inside.


    Because of the uncertainty of temporary tasks, most of the rewards are also probabilistic.


    Lin Ming casually clicked on the system package.


    After the halo of the gift bag dissipated, what fell in his palm was an ordinary stone.


    Lin Ming looked at the palm of his hand. Except for the roundness and the stones picked up by the roadside, there were no different rewards, and he tapped the system in a funny way.


    "Can''t you explain to me what this prize is?"


    ¡¾Do you want to open the system scan function? ¡¿


    "Open."


    [System scan has been started. ¡¿


    While waiting for the result of the system scan, Lin Ming held the stone in his palm and looked up and down, left and right.


    ¡¾Di! beep! beep! ¡¿


    [It is found that the system does not include living organisms, please name the host for it. ¡¿


    The scan results of the system caught Lin Ming off guard.


    He threw the stone in his palm downwards and played casually.


    "You said this thing is a life form that you haven''t recorded?"


    "I thought you were omnipotent and omnipotent."


    Lin Ming made a simple joke, but the system answered in a more serious manner.


    [Omniscient, omnipotent, is the category of the gods, the system is the creation of the gods, there are still many things to explore, please work hard to bring the baby, go to the peak of life, and explore more unknowns. ¡¿


    Lin Ming touched his chin thoughtfully.


    [Please name the host for it. ¡¿


    There was no hint of urging from the sound of the system tablet, Lin Ming thought for a while and asked.


    "Is this name chosen arbitrarily, or are there any requirements?"


    [As a lifeform discovered by the host and not included in the system, the host has full naming rights. ¡¿


    Lin Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at the stone in his hand.


    "You''re round and like a rock, what do you call you?"


    "or¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Lin Ming felt that there was no movement in his palm, and the round stone suddenly trembled.


    "Are you conscious?"


    Lin Ming gently poked the round stone with his fingers.


    "If you''re conscious, move it yourself, or I''ll just give you a name!"


    The stone in the applause didn''t move. If Lin Ming hadn''t confirmed that there was no problem with his perception, he would have doubted whether he had just had an illusion.


    "Hey, don''t play dead!"


    "Why don''t I just give you a name?"


    "Who are you talking to in the room?"


    Suddenly, the door of Lin Ming''s room was kicked open. Bai Ye, who had met several times on Long Island before, stood in front of Lin Ming, folded his arms and looked at him coldly.


    "The people of the Holy See said that a little mouse that didn''t know how to live or died broke into their territory. I hope you didn''t do anything superfluous."


    "Otherwise, even if you gain the favor of Her Royal Highness, no one will be willing to protect you?"


    Bai Ye''s arrogant tone made Lin Ming particularly unhappy.


    Why does this person speak to him in such a tone and eyes.


    "How do you know that Bai Xue won''t protect me?"


    Lin Ming grinned.


    "Do you know who Bai Xue saved me from?"


    Lin Ming deliberately made the words unclear, looking at Bai Ye''s handsome face, because of the inexplicable expression, he felt happy that it was twisted.


    "Let''s be honest, I don''t like that you always get in the way in front of me."


    Bai Ye has never been so disrespected since he was a child. He has always been a leader of the younger generation and believes in the iron law of respecting the strong.


    "Ha! I admire your courage!"


    "At this year''s martial artist conference, will you compete with me?"


    "The loser just leaves Her Royal Highness''s sight."


    Lin Ming was noncommittal and looked at Bai Ye.


    "Of course I dare, but what qualifications do you have to compete with me. With all due respect, did Bai Xue glance at you?"


    Bai Ye''s breathing became heavier and heavier, like an enraged bison.


    Lin Ming keenly saw that when he was angry, his pupils changed vaguely. Those round pupils that belonged to humans became vertical pupils similar to those of beasts.


    "Lin Ming, since you are courting death, then I will fulfill you!"


    As soon as Bai Ye''s words fell, the whole person was like an arrow from the string, rushing towards Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming''s keen perception could sense the sudden burst of dangerous aura from his body, but it was not fatal.


    Maybe he can choose to ask for help, but he has just come into contact with the warrior society and wants to take this opportunity to test Bai Ye''s standing strength.


    Following the force of Bai Ye''s charge, he bent down.


    The bee''s waist, which has reached the limit of human softness, is bent to an incredible state.


    There is nothing fancy about his attack method, just simple and straightforward straight uppercuts.


    These ordinary attacking skills have changed hundreds of thousands of times in the lethality in his hands.


    Although Lin Ming didn''t take the blow hard, he was sure that when Bai Ye''s fist came down, he was neither injured nor disabled.


    This is the power of the body beyond the limits of the human body.


    "boom--"


    The table in the room that was used by Lin Ming to block Bai Ye was shattered into powder with his punch.


    Lin Ming was in the narrow room, moving left and right to avoid his attack.


    Gradually, he figured out the number of Bai Ye''s attacks.


    Although his physical strength is tyrannical, his movements are not very agile, but he has an almost beast-like intuition that can avoid most attacks.


    Lin Ming flipped the palm of his hand, and a small dagger landed in his palm. His speed suddenly doubled, approaching quickly, and it was a crazy white night in the room.


    "Zheng-"


    The dagger pierced into Bai Ye''s skin, just like it pierced into a steel plate. Not only did it leave no traces, but it was directly bounced out by the reaction force.


    Lin Ming swiftly jumped back, dodging his sweeping legs.


    It seems that Bai Ye''s physical strength is not only reflected in his attack power, but also in his defense power.


    This person is simply a human-shaped beast with no flaws.


    "Lin Ming, have you been hiding if you have the ability?"


    Bai Ye''s eyes were bloodshot, and he glared at Lin Ming angrily.


    There are fewer and fewer places for him to stay in the room, and the place where he stood before has become a ruin.


    Before Lin Ming could think, he flipped his wrist and a dull black knife appeared in his right hand.


    "Humph! Do you think these pieces of copper and iron can throw away my defense? Come on, let me see your strength!"


    Lin Ming stopped dodging and stepped forward to meet the enemy.


    His speed is fast, and his steps are dexterous like a bolt of lightning slamming into Bai Ye''s arms.


    "Are you so confident in your defenses?"


    "Then I''ll go and see if it''s your arm or my dragon scale knife."


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already fought for dozens of rounds, and with Bai Ye''s tremendous strength, Lin Ming''s hands were numb, and he almost couldn''t hold the knife in his hand.


    "Is this your strength?"


    Bai Ye grinned, and punched him heavily.

 Chapter 1000： Dragon scale sees blood

    ang¡ª¡ª


    A figure flew out three to five meters away and slammed into the wall of the room heavily. The stones and ash on the wall were knocked down quickly.


    Lin Ming wiped heavily, the blood flowing down from the corner of his mouth.


    The dragon-scale knife held in the right hand exudes a faint red light, and the blade is as clean as jade. After Lin Ming smeared his own blood, the trace disappeared quickly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    With a loud cough, Bai Ye fell to his knees heavily on the ground.


    "impossible!"


    At the moment when the two fought, Lin Ming broke Bai Ye''s skin with the dragon scale knife in his hand, leaving a deep scar on his Bojing.


    Bai Ye clutched his neck tightly, blood flowing down his fingers.


    "You can''t break my defense. It''s Her Royal Highness. He gave you something to restrain me, right?"


    Bai Ye''s question is so unreasonable.


    Lin Ming slowly adjusted his breathing using the breathing method he had just learned today. He felt that the whole body was about to fall apart, and the pain eased a little.


    Then, staggeringly stood in front of Bai Ye and looked at him condescendingly.


    He raised his foot and stepped on Bai Ye''s arm, slowly bent down, lowered his head and looked at Bai Ye.


    "Bai Ye?! You lost! If you are willing to admit defeat, you''d better get away from me in the future. Don''t appear in my sight."


    Bai Ye covered his throat and looked at Lin Ming''s eyes, as if he was going to tear him apart.


    "It doesn''t count today!"


    Lin Ming crushed his fingers with his toes.


    "It doesn''t count today? Then tell me when it counts?"


    "Will you learn to be obedient when I kill you!"


    The knife with a faint red light was placed on the side of Bai Ye''s neck, and the blood dripped on the knife, which was quickly absorbed and disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Ye''s eyes were fierce, and he stared at Lin Ming reluctantly, but he didn''t notice that the knife was different.


    "Okay, if you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    Lin Ming''s eyes flashed, and his heart was already moved with killing intent.


    People like Bai Ye will never learn to behave well. Instead of keeping him in trouble in the future, it is better to get rid of it now and never have future troubles.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a dark-skinned man walked in.


    It was the driver who picked up Lin Ming before.


    Lin Ming had a good impression of him, and when he saw him coming to interrupt, the hostility in his eyes dissipated a little, but he did not let his guard down.


    "He killed himself, do you want to stop me?"


    "Mr. Lin, don''t get me wrong, I will tell His Highness the truth about what he did today."


    The dark-skinned driver is still not good at words.


    "The martial artist conference is imminent. According to the regulations, private fights are not allowed."


    "If you really do something to him, the law enforcement team will probably rush out in the next second. He is provoking you to do it."


    Bai Ye, who was trampled by Lin Ming, laughed loudly.


    "Ha! Why didn''t I find out before that there are so many dogs in Long Island that eat inside and out?"


    Lin Mingteng kicked his chest.


    Although his physical skills were not as good as Bai Ye''s, his strength was not light, and Bai Ye was kicked and coughed a few times.


    "Shut up, is it your turn to speak?"


    "You''re a veritable dog now."


    After Lin Ming taught Bai Ye, he looked at the driver, and the two looked at each other silently for a while.


    "Okay, let''s spare him for a while today."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Lin, your room is almost destroyed, how about I get you another room?"


    Lin Ming thanked the driver for his consideration, but thinking that he and Xie Jianjia had agreed to meet here, he shook his head and rejected his kindness.


    "No, I don''t have any requirements for the living environment. I''ll clean it up a little later and clean it up. You can take him back."


    Lin Ming said, kicking Bai Ye.


    Watching the driver take the person away, he closed the door and collapsed heavily on the ground.


    Sure enough, it was still a little too forced.


    He looked at the knife he was holding, and couldn''t help but kiss it on his lips.


    "It''s up to you to save my life."


    The danger between the two of them fighting against each other just now was the most serious since Lin Ming grew up, except for the one time he was chased by Raphael.


    Although he slit Bai Ye''s throat at the last minute, he was also punched twice by Bai Ye.


    Those two punches almost displaced his internal organs, and now he can feel the pain of twitching and twitching even if he breathes a little.


    Lin Ming leaned on the chair with difficulty and climbed up, overturned on the bed, and lay in a large shape on a mess of sheets.


    call-


    Suck-


    call--


    Suck--


    call---


    Suck---


    The method of breathing in "Hunyuan Yin Yang Jue" can relieve his pain a little.


    In this inhuman torture, Lin Ming slowly closed his eyes.


    The source energy around him, along with his continuous breathing, slowly merged into him.


    Those ethereal light spots like fireflies kept flowing into his meridians. I lay in her blood, repairing his broken body little by little.


    Beside him, the dragon-scale sword with a little red light slowly turned back to a dull black, with a subtle source of power, quietly pouring into the blade from Lin Ming.


    And in the corner that everyone ignored, the billowing and stone, a new biological carrier that was no different, suddenly jumped up and jumped to Lin Ming''s hand.


    The round body touched the source light spot on Lin Ming''s body.


    ...


    Far in Longxia.


    In a quiet courtyard deep in the mountains, two middle-aged men in dark blue Taoist robes played games in the courtyard in the dark of night.


    "You just let her go, and you''re not afraid of her making trouble outside."


    The contemporary head of the Xie family, who is also Xie Jianjia''s father Xie Daofu, played with the black and white chess pieces at hand and spoke lightly.


    "Didn''t you stop it?"


    Xie Daoyan had a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "We all know the world is going to change, and it''s time for them to go out and make their way."


    "eat!"


    Xie Daoyan laughed, picked up a few pieces from the chessboard and put them in his chess box.


    "You''re restless, do you want me to help you figure it out?"


    Xie Daofu raised his eyes and glanced at his second brother, but said nothing.


    How could Xie Daoyan not know what he meant, and took away the chessboard with a wave of his hand.


    "Think about the problem and throw it away."


    Xie Daofu took three copper coins from his hand, chanted something in his hand, and then threw it on the stone table, repeated three times, and the hexagram took shape.


    Xie Daoyan looked rather strange.


    "From the perspective of hexagrams, it is a sign of variables, and the results of the questions you want to ask are uncertain."


    "However, there is also a huge crisis in the hexagram. If it is not handled properly, it is not impossible to lose the whole game."


    "What are you asking about?"


    Xie Daoyan changed his previous frivolity, his expression was indifferent, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, like a **** and Buddha sitting on a lotus throne.


    Xie Daofu sighed softly.


    "Second brother, you have known my heart since you were young. How can you guess what I asked?"


    "Our Xie family has been committed to saving the crisis since thousands of years ago, and it is still the same now. All I can ask is the general trend of the world."


    "Variable, variable..."


    Thank you for speaking to yourself.


    "Still to find the only number of changes."

 Chapter 1001： special place

    In the dark night sky, are the eternal stars.


    Beneath the stars, the sun and the moon are in rotation, and the world is full of vicissitudes.


    Lin Ming opened his eyes in the bright moonlight through the window. There seemed to be a halo of moonlight in his eyes, but for a moment, they were all restrained.


    He looked inside himself and saw two small vortexes in his dantian.


    The small vortex spins slowly, swallowing the source power.


    Lin Ming could feel that the original source energy that had nowhere to be absorbed was absorbed by these two vortices.


    Like greedy gluttons, they devoured the source of Lin Ming''s inhalation.


    After a careful perception, he didn''t notice any harm in these two vortices, so he let it go and checked his previously damaged internal organs.


    Lin Ming was taken aback by this inspection.


    He remembered that before he fell asleep, his internal organs were damaged to varying degrees. Now what?


    Can''t feel it at all!


    In the past, Wu Qin Xi did not have such repairing power. Could it be that this is all the credit of "Hunyuan Yin Yang Jue"!


    The mere method of breathing and breathing has such an effect, and it is only a fragment.


    His heart suddenly became hot. If he got the whole article, would it be possible to overshadow the people who are pressing him right now?


    The power of the method of breathing greatly boosted Lin Ming''s determination to do the task.


    He remembered that he had only done a little exploration mission, and now it happened to be on the Holy See''s territory again. Isn''t it the best time to enjoy the exploration mission?


    He jumped out of bed and moved his body a bit. He felt that the whole body was much lighter, and when he reached out and squeezed it lightly, he could hear the creaking of the joints.


    He went out and there was no one outside the room.


    He hasn''t seen Bai Xue since he came here.


    Although Lin Ming had some regrets, he did not take it to heart.


    There is no such thing as a banquet in the world, except for his family, lover and lovely children, there is probably no one who will never be separated.


    After leaving a note for Xie Jianjia in the room, briefly explaining that he was wandering around, Lin Ming began his journey of exploration.


    Except when he first came in on the first day, this was the first time he had looked at this place so seriously.


    As a city with a long religious history and culture, Floren has always been filled with a strong sectarian atmosphere both inside and outside the city.


    As Lin Ming walked along the way, he could see the biblical stories and the images of the Holy Child and the Virgin painted on the walls.


    As he walked, he paid attention to the changes in the system.


    There is almost no progress in the branch line of the exploration mission on the mission panel of the system.


    It seems that these ordinary scenes are not enough to unlock exploration tasks, and you should look for something more unique.


    Lin Ming''s ears moved slightly, capturing the message from the wind.


    He began to walk in the opposite direction, and the crowd became denser as he walked.


    Xie Jianjia said that the martial artist conference was about to start, and Lin Ming saw many people wearing white robes here.


    They all acted in a hurry, their words and deeds were vigilant, and when they saw Lin Ming, they all showed a strange look.


    "This gentleman, who are you?"


    The leading man in a white robe came over, looked at Lin Ming, and glanced down again. The watch he was wearing on his wrist seemed to be checking something.


    Lin Ming didn''t wait for him to speak before he spoke.


    "Hello, I''m a guest who stayed here two days ago. I just went out for a stroll today. The murals here are very beautiful, making people linger and linger, and I wandered here unknowingly."


    "Sorry, this gentleman, I didn''t record your information here. Can you tell me where you live?"


    The man in the white robe did not let down his guard.


    After Lin Ming said the approximate location where he lived, he showed a kind smile.


    "It turns out that you are a distinguished guest of Long Island."


    "That''s right, this gentleman, in order to make this martial artist conference a more perfect experience, some of the scenes here are not yet fully open. If you want to visit, you can go ahead."


    Lin Ming smiled.


    "Okay, understandable, thank you for the reminder."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he waved to them, said hello, and walked in the direction indicated by the man in the white robe.


    However, after he walked to the corner and confirmed that those people could not see his figure, he directly invaded the monitoring equipment in the corner, and then hid under the roof.


    After the team of patrolling officers passed, he ran to the place where everyone just stopped to look for it.


    Along the way, he not only met many sentries, but also met a team of strangely dressed attendants.


    Those who were dressed in white robes were completely different. They wore black robes and held small bowls in their hands.


    The distance was a bit far, but Lin Ming could still smell the stench of human blood in the small bowl.


    "Is the magic sky group doing biochemical experiments here?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but open his mind, and he swiftly avoided the detection of those sentries.


    A tiny mechanical spider popped out of the electronic watch in his hand.


    Each of these tiny mechanical spiders is expensive to manufacture. They are specially made monitors. With these, he can better avoid others'' inspection.


    But several times, his tiny mechanical spider nearly died under his feet.


    With the help of this cutting-edge high-tech technology, he managed to reach the room with the strongest smell of blood all the way.


    Lin Ming hesitated at the door, and now when he was about to push the door in, a hand suddenly tapped him on the shoulder from behind.


    Lin Ming turned decisively and grabbed the hand, ready to fall over his shoulders. The person behind him had already turned over dexterously, like an ethereal white crane, lightly falling in front of him.


    "it''s me!"


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see Xie Jianjia all day.


    Before Lin Ming could speak, he was dragged into the bushes beside him.


    The two tall and long-legged people huddled in the small bushes, not daring to breathe.


    In front of their line of sight, at the door of the room with the most **** smell, the attendant in black robe brought his eyes to the cat''s eye beside the door, and with a sound, the pupil lock opened, and the attendant in black robe gently walked in.


    Xie Jianjia probed and looked at it, and only said to Lin Ming after confirming that the attendant really entered.


    "Why are you here too?"


    "I haven''t asked you yet. Didn''t you say you''re going to cause trouble for them? Why didn''t you reply overnight?"


    "Sorry, this is a long story, let''s go back and talk about it, let''s settle the matter in front of us first."


    "You say, I listen."


    "There is a lock on this door, which needs to be recognized by the human eye. If the human eye fails to recognize it, a laser will be fired, and the person outside the door will be shot through in an instant."


    Xie Jianjia said, patting Lin Ming''s shoulder proudly.


    "So you should thank me. If I hadn''t kindly pulled you just now, you would have been shot into a sieve by those lasers!"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but burst out laughing as he watched his claws and claws.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny, I''m telling the truth, okay?"


    "Ah ah ah! Don''t make trouble, someone has come out!"


    Out of the corner of Lin Ming''s light, he caught a glimpse of someone coming out of the room. He was in a hurry, and he could only hug Xie Jianjia, who was showing his teeth and claws.

 Chapter 1002： Mysterious Blind Woman

    The range of shelter in the bushes was extremely narrow. The two of them had just made a fuss, but now hugging each other tightly, they could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    puff-


    puff-


    puff-


    The heartbeat became faster and faster, and the uncomfortable red stained their cheeks.


    Xie Jianjia said awkwardly on his shoulder, surrounded by the snorting of an adult male, which inexplicably made his ears start to turn red.


    "Okay... okay?"


    She lowered her voice and asked quietly.


    Lin Ming watched the bowl of blood carried by the attendant in black disappear at the end of the corridor. He was going to say that the crisis was over.


    But looking at Xie Jianjia, who was hugged in his arms and his neck turned red, he suddenly changed his mind.


    It seems that no matter what kind of personality a girl is usually, she will show a shy and cute side in some special times.


    "not yet!"


    As he said that, he even did bad things, bringing the distance between the two people closer.


    Xie Jianjia became even more uncomfortable. It was the first time she was so close to a non-elder of the opposite sex.


    "Why haven''t you left for so long? Did something happen?"


    Before Xie Jianjia noticed something was wrong, Lin Ming quickly let go of his arm and pretended to say it coldly.


    "Okay, they''re all gone."


    Xie Jianjia looked at the empty corridor, and looked at Lin Ming suspiciously.


    Lin Ming opened his eyes and looked innocent, as if the person who just played the prank was not him.


    Just when Xie Jianjia suddenly took out his copper coins to prepare for divination, Lin Ming suddenly held her arm.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xie Jianjia was also very puzzled.


    "Calculate how to get in?"


    "No, can you all count?"


    Lin Ming was taken aback.


    "Well, it''s not impossible. It''s just that the calculation range may not be so accurate, but it can provide a general direction for us to enter this door."


    Xie Jianjia gave him popular science with a serious face.


    Just as he was about to start, Lin Ming held his arm again. Just when he was about to get angry, Lin Ming''s words dispelled her anger.


    "Don''t forget, I have a way to open this door."


    "Really? I heard about the co-worker''s office at the main entrance, but the current state-of-the-art technology. If there''s something wrong, although I''m sure I''ll run with you, we won''t be able to retreat."


    Xie Jianjia used to live in the mountains, and even though there were media such as mobile phones, he still knew little about the latest technology, which was completely different from Lin Ming, an insider.


    "This thing is very simple. Just tamper with the program a little bit. Later, I will change the object recognized by its pupils to you. You can recognize it."


    Lin Ming said, he has already started to operate.


    He first released a tiny mechanical spider to check the door lock. What kind of model was used, and what was the identification procedure?


    The little spider took on such a mission, left with honor, and returned with honor after successfully completing the task.


    Xie Jianjia saw such a small spider for the first time, and her excited eyes shone brightly.


    "What is this? It looks great."


    "It''s a little invention of my own, and it''s quite helpful in doing these little things."


    As Lin Ming said, he pressed his watch. Although his watch only had four buttons, when he pressed the red button in the middle, a blue screen suddenly appeared on the watch.


    His slender fingers quickly manipulated the light screen, and he quickly wrote lines of code into the chip that had been prepared for a long time.


    Then he put the modified chip back into the body of the mechanical spider.


    The little spider set off again with its own life.


    Under Lin Ming''s control, he quickly got to the door and got in through the gap in the door lock.


    Through the miniature camera that came with the spider, Lin Ming accurately found the loophole in the door lock, and asked the spider to insert the chip.


    There was an extremely subtle vibration of the door lock. Seeing this, Lin Ming retracted the blue light screen on his watch and said to Xie Jianjia, who had been squatting beside him, his eyes focused.


    "The changes have been made, and now we can go in."


    "No, have you rested? But when I asked, they all said that the door lock is very powerful."


    Xie Jianjia was still suspicious, but he was not slow, and followed Lin Ming to the door.


    Lin Ming squeezed a small plug from his watch and inserted it into the door lock. After connecting to the door lock, he entered a few numbers on the watch.


    "This gadget is a piece of cake for me."


    "Others find it difficult because everyone else is mediocre, but I am different, I am a genius."


    Lin Ming did not say anything modestly.


    "come in."


    "Originally, I was going to change his identification password and replace it with your pupil, but I was worried that you would not dare to go, so I replaced it with an access-type input password."


    The password was entered successfully, and the door also opened through a crack. Two people squeezed in directly from the crack. Xie Jianjia was still muttering in a low voice.


    "How do you know if you don''t try, I dare not go."


    Lin Ming, who stepped into the room first, was already in a daze.


    There are indeed some unknown secrets hidden in this extremely **** room.


    As soon as he came in, he saw a huge goddess statue almost as high as the room. The goddess statue was sitting on her knees, a girl with blonde hair like a waterfall.


    The girl''s body is slender, almost completely shrouded in her hair, and a white cloth is wrapped around her head, where the glasses are.


    And on her fair and thin wrist, a deep knife mark could be seen faintly.


    "Diana, are you back?"


    Qingyue''s voice is ethereal and pleasing to the ear, like the melody of angels singing.


    The girl turned around slightly, and Lin Ming realized that she seemed to be blind.


    A beautiful face came into the eyes of the two, this girl was as beautiful as a doll.


    "Diana?"


    The girl called a few times but no one responded.


    "Is it a new guest?"


    Lin Ming approached her cautiously, and the moment he approached the girl, the task bar on the system panel moved.


    "Sorry, I can''t see you this guest. If you want, you can sit by my side and pray with me."


    The girl held her scarred hand on her chest, with a sweet smile on her face, like a lamb that strayed into the wolves, showing the wolves how fat it is.


    "No."


    Lin Ming spoke, the obvious male voice made the girl subconsciously stunned.


    "Is it a guest of the opposite sex? I''m so sorry to let you see me in such a troubled state."


    The girl seemed to really feel a little rude, and lowered her head slightly, her golden hair scattered from her ears, like the first ray of sunshine in the morning.


    "May the Lord forgive me for being rude at this moment."


    The girl turned around, her slender body turned her back to the two of them, her beautiful lips were slightly hooked up, and she was very beautiful.

 Chapter 1003： hide identity

    Xie Jianjia followed behind Lin Ming, Lin Ming stopped, she directly bumped into Lin Ming''s back, and let out a pained cry.


    "Ouch~"


    Lin Ming hurriedly turned around and pulled her.


    The girl kneeling in front of the goddess slowly turned her body, her eyes covered by white silk turned to the direction of the two.


    "Are you two a couple?"


    "no!"


    "no!"


    Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia quickly pulled away from each other, as if they were afraid of being misunderstood.


    The blonde girl bit her lip lightly and lowered her head slowly.


    "Ah! Sorry, Anna was a little stupid and guessed wrong."


    Lin Ming was immediately overwhelmed by the girl''s guilty tone.


    Xie Jianjia also saw the blonde girl who claimed to be Anna at this time, but her reaction was strange, like disgust, but also seemed to be puzzled.


    Lin Ming was trying to get close to Anna and didn''t notice Xie Jianjia''s strangeness.


    "Is your name Anna? Nice name."


    Lin Ming, who had been a prodigal son since marrying Bei Xinyao, embarrassedly praised Anna, while desperately winking at Xie Jianjia behind him.


    But Xie Jianjia''s personality is lively and cheerful, and most of the friends around him are hearty people. Faced with such a fragile doll, an ordinary little girl, both of them are a little helpless.


    Anna tilted her head slightly to catch the movement in the room, and when she heard that the two of them didn''t speak for a long time, she stirred her hands uncomfortably.


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to communicate with you."


    Anna''s voluntary apology made the two of them pity him even more, and madly condemned themselves in their hearts.


    "No, it''s not our own problem."


    Lin Ming waved his hand quickly, but remembering that Anna seemed to be invisible, he retracted his hand and squatted in front of him and asked carefully.


    "Why are you here alone, and no one takes care of you."


    Anna seemed very puzzled by his question and said inexplicably.


    "Anna has always been here alone. I don''t need anyone else to take care of me."


    "Anna can live well by herself."


    Anna''s vibrant voice was in stark contrast to her eyes, which were still covered by a white cloth bag. These two intact people were somewhat ashamed.


    What secrets can such a little girl who has been staying here know?


    Don''t make it difficult for her.


    When Lin Ming saw Anna, he inexplicably thought of his cute and cute little daughter, and couldn''t bear to embarrass her.


    "Sorry, we also accidentally broke into this place and left after a while. Do you really need help?"


    Lin Ming looked at the wound on Anna''s body with a deep breath.


    "Anna lives very well here, but she is a little lonely. It would be nice if my brother and sister would like to talk with me."


    Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia looked at each other and both smiled bitterly, giving up the idea of ??evacuating immediately.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Anna stood up slowly, holding onto the ground.


    "Brother and sister, why don''t you talk to me about what''s going on outside, I''ve never been out!"


    Lin Ming approached him and wanted to reach out to support her, but his hand was empty.


    "I''m sorry, I...I don''t like people touching me very much."


    Anna''s every move, every word and deed seemed to make it hard to feel bad for her. Lin Ming took back his hand without a trace and stood quietly on the side.


    "what."


    Xie Jianjia embarrassedly made a sound to smooth things out.


    "Outside, there''s actually no fun outside, it''s quite dangerous."


    "Yes?"


    Anna seems a little lost.


    "If you want to go out, we can also take you with us."


    Xie Jianjia regretted it after saying this.


    The two of them are now unable to protect themselves, and they have to go out with an invisible little girl, which can only be said to be a whimsical idea.


    Fortunately, Anna did not embarrass the two of them.


    "It''s better to go out. If the aunties who used to take care of me know about it, they will be unhappy."


    "I''m very happy that my brother and sister can talk with me."


    There was an inexplicable sense of disobedience in Anna, which made Xie Jianjia very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t describe how she felt at this time.


    She always felt that Anna in front of her was like a monster wearing a fake skin.


    Just looking at the beautiful little face in front of her, she forced herself to dispel her doubts.


    Anna''s words reminded Lin Ming, he remembered what he saw in the corridor, the attendants in black clothes who were taking blood, and he was inexplicably concerned.


    "Anna, are the aunts who have been taking care of you bad for you?"


    "what!"


    Anna waved her hand hastily, panicking.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother who doesn''t, the aunties are very kind to me."


    "Then how did I see the wound on your hand?"


    "But this, brother, you really misunderstood, this is the aunts who are helping me heal!"


    Anna smiled softly, her fair face seemed transparent in the sunlight.


    "I have a very strange disease. I have to cut my wrists regularly to bleed. The aunties are taking care of me!"


    This statement sounds strange.


    Lin Ming looked at Anna and gave up the idea of ??getting an answer from her.


    No matter what the truth is, this little girl should be the most innocent one.


    The two talked nonsense in the small room again, and they said goodbye to Anna in a hurry until they heard some movement outside.


    After they left, the small room fell silent again.


    The blonde-haired girl who was kneeling in front of the goddess statue slowly stood up.


    She has beautiful lips that exude a pale pink color, slowly revealing a strange arc.


    Respectfully knocked on the door outside the door, and the attendant who was allowed to crawl on the ground slowly knelt forward.


    "Your Majesty."


    Anna''s ethereal and melodious voice rang out, but this time, her voice was unexpectedly less lively and timid than a little girl who belongs to human nature, and inexplicably more indifference that seemed to belong to a god.


    "Who have come to the Holy See recently?"


    The servant in the national uniform on the ground put his head deeply on the ground, not daring to look up at the glorious **** in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, the recent martial artist conference will be held in the Holy See, so the pedestrians are a little noisy, is it disturbing your rest?"


    "Do you need me to explain to His Majesty to clear them out?"


    Anna slowly took off the white cloth attached to her eyes, her pale eyelashes trembled slightly, like the flapping wings of a dying butterfly, inexplicably sensational.


    Under the eyelids were a pair of transparent blue eyes. At that time, there was an inorganic indifference in the eyes, which was exactly the same as the huge goddess standing in the room.


    "No, it''s quite interesting to meet these young people occasionally."


    "Go out first. Don''t walk around here frequently recently, so as not to disturb my little friend."


    "As ordered."


    The servant dressed in black didn''t dare to leave, and there was only one person left in the empty room, and a little ethereal laughter slowly poured out.


    "Well, Bai Xue''s fierce aura also appeared, it seems to be more and more fun..."

 Chapter 1004： Respect the strong

    Here, Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia returned to the small courtyard in a dangerous and dangerous way, and they saw a person who disgusted him.


    Bai Ye, who was seriously injured by him two days ago, has appeared in his yard alive and well.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ming was not polite to Bai Ye at all, wishing to write his disgust on his face.


    Although Bai Ye''s activities have been normal, his face is still very pale, and it can be seen that his recovery is not very good.


    "I''m here to apologize to you."


    Bai Ye lowered his head and apologized suddenly, which made Lin Ming feel very strange.


    "What tricks are you playing?"


    For this kind of Baixue''s brain-dumping fan, Lin Ming just wanted to open his head to see what was going on inside.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Ye''s face flushed red, and the words he said also carried the meaning of prayer.


    "I apologize to you, please don''t let His Highness let me go back."


    Lin Ming turned around and stared at Bai Ye in amazement.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It is my dream to represent Longdao in this martial artist conference. I admit that I have done something that violated the spirit of the martial artist. I apologize to you now, so please forgive me."


    "I don''t want to lose this opportunity."


    Bai Ye said, tore off the clothes he was wearing, revealing his strong upper body, and there were some scars scattered on his body that could not dissipate.


    "Since I was born, I have regarded His Highness Baixue as my idol, and I have been practicing all the time. I also want to be able to play for Long Island in front of His Highness one day."


    "Please let His Highness take back his life. As long as you are willing to help me, you will be my boss in the future. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    "what!"


    Lin Ming is interested, why is the martial artist conference so important?


    The important Bai Ye, the man with the eyes on the top of his head, would actually beg him for such a thing.


    However, Lin Ming still did not agree.


    "You also overestimate me. What Bai Xue decides is her own business, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t take me too seriously, I''m also the one saved by Bai Xue."


    Lin Ming shrugged, expressing his helplessness.


    Although he was surprised that Bai Xue let Bai Ye leave here, it did not mean that he could help another person make a decision.


    One of the reasons why he has so many friends and has always gotten along so well is that he will not be generous or make decisions for others. This is the most basic respect between people.


    Now, many people can''t even do this respect, so it seems that his approach is particularly precious.


    Bai Ye suddenly collapsed to the ground in a decadent manner.


    Lin Ming looked at him, he didn''t have any other emotions, he just felt a little irritable.


    If this person stayed here all the time, wouldn''t it be inconvenient for him to do anything, and he wanted to sneak out to see the terrain nearby.


    "Can you not stay with me?"


    Lin Ming pouted and reminded.


    Bai Ye staggered up from the ground, the whole person seemed to be drained of energy, like a walking corpse.


    "Is this conference so important?"


    "Of course!"


    Xie Jianjia''s voice rang behind him, and Lin Ming looked back and found that she was sitting at the table in the room with her legs crossed again at some point.


    "Although I hate these people in the west, I have to say that their martial artist conference did a good job."


    "It can not only monitor and beat those who are restless behind their backs, but also allow the younger generation to exchange ideas and discover their excess energy."


    "The most important thing is that the party who wins this conference can gain the right to speak for the next few decades."


    "The contestants in these martial arts conferences are generally the younger generation of warriors, so for the younger generation of warriors, it is an extremely honorable thing to represent their own forces to defeat other forces at the conference to capture glory."


    "There are even a lot of people who take this as their lifelong goal."


    "Well, the guy who just walked out in despair is probably like this."


    After Xie Jianjia finished speaking, he walked up to Lin Ming with a pensive face and looked at him curiously.


    "I checked your number of ways before, and I feel that you are more inclined to our Long Xia forces. How could this be related to their Long Island?"


    "There is even a friend who has a strong voice in Long Island?"


    Xie Jianjia smiled narrowly.


    "Young man, you hid deep enough."


    Lin Ming regained his senses, and raised his eyebrows calmly when he heard his joke.


    "Everyone has their own secrets, don''t you?"


    "Yes, if you know everything clearly, it will be a trouble."


    Xie Jianjia didn''t entangle at all, it took more than two seconds to complete, and the entanglement turned into a sudden change.


    Her attitude changed so fast that Lin Ming had already thought of his own excuses, but at the moment he couldn''t use any of them.


    "Aren''t you going to ask me?"


    Lin Ming felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing, as you said, everyone has their own secrets. If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, I''m always chasing you to ask why?"


    Xie Jianjia disagreed.


    "And I believe even more that it''s not a good thing to know too many secrets. People, it''s rare to be confused when you''re alive."


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with us getting along like this now."


    "You have no malice towards me or towards you, we can still help each other, what''s wrong?"


    Xie Jianjia''s calm doubts made Lin Ming''s heart tangled for a long time, and suddenly he was enlightened.


    Yes, he didn''t need to struggle so much, and he didn''t need to explore Bai Xue''s origins and secrets.


    Go with the flow and time will tell.


    When Lin Ming understood, the last awkwardness in his heart disappeared. He thanked Xie Jianjia, and then quickly ran out of the courtyard to catch up with Bai Ye.


    "Hey, do you know where Bai Xue is?"


    Bai Ye turned his head in a lifeless manner, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I''ll take you there!"


    Lin Ming looked at the numb eyes he looked at himself, and couldn''t help but say with disgust.


    "Stay away from me, don''t look at me with such nauseous eyes, just lead the way well, okay?"


    Bai Ye lowered his head slightly and apologized seriously to him.


    "I''m sorry, I was too **** before, and I will never target you again in the future!"


    Lin Ming looked at him lazily with his eyes open, not paying attention at all.


    Bai Ye''s targeting at this level does not seem to be as ruthless as the previous suppression by the Demon Sky Biological Group.


    "Go, stop talking nonsense!"


    Bai Ye really didn''t speak.


    In addition to Bai Xue''s reason for his obedient attitude towards Lin Ming now, there is also the fact that he was completely subdued by Lin Ming last time.


    Most of the people in Long Island are short-tempered, but they have one characteristic in common, that is, the strong are respected.


    They look down on the weak, but they will not bully, but most of them admire the strong.


    Lin Ming defeated Bai Ye, and he has been upgraded to a powerhouse here.


    Bai Ye''s attitude towards a strong man naturally changed.

 Chapter 1005： go shopping

    After the last farewell, this was the first time Lin Ming and Bai Xue met.


    After removing the unnecessary pressure from his heart, Lin Ming felt much more at ease in front of Bai Xue.


    "Bai Xue, long time no see."


    Bai Xue was still wearing a lake blue dress, and her temperament was noble and elegant. When she slowly turned her head and looked over, she looked like a quiet blooming flower.


    Bai Ye entered Bai Xue''s residence together with Lin Ming, his face turned pale again, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and his body trembled violently with every step he took, as if he was experiencing something huge. torture.


    Lin Ming looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with you? There won''t be anything wrong, right? I can tell you, I won''t be kind enough to take you to the hospital later."


    The entire yard is filled with the pressure of top-level warriors, as well as the suppression from the depths of the bloodline.


    Bai Ye only felt that he could not move an inch, and every step he took, the boiling blood in his body roared and made him kneel and surrender.


    However, he gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Ming, who was lifting a heavy weight beside him, and was unwilling to let himself be much worse than him in front of Bai Xue.


    He wanted to ridicule Lin Ming''s question, but just resisting an invisible pressure had exhausted almost all his strength.


    He looked at Lin Ming, whose face was not blushing or panting as if he was nothing, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    Could it be that when he fought against him last time, this man also hid his strength, otherwise there is no reason to explain why he is so relaxed under such strong coercion.


    Lin Mingke couldn''t understand what was in his heart, watching Bai Ye staring at him absently, he shrugged helplessly and grabbed his shoulder.


    "Hey, I''m afraid of you, can I walk faster with you?"


    puff-


    Bai Ye knelt heavily on the ground, gasping for breath and looking at Lin Ming, who was completely unaffected next to him, and still couldn''t figure out where he was wrong.


    "I, I''m not going in."


    After speaking, she got up from the ground with difficulty and limped out of the small courtyard.


    Lin Ming looked at his back, somewhat confused.


    "Forget it, I''ll go by myself."


    Lin Ming rushed to Bai Xue''s side, watching her quietly looking at him like a simple little girl, and suddenly wondered if he had brought some powerful filter to Bai Xue before.


    Why don''t you think this person is scary?


    She is obviously a little girl who is not good at words.


    Lin Ming laughed at the image he made up in his own brain, and inexplicably added some kindness from his father.


    "Bai Xue, what are you doing here these days?"


    Bai Xue lowered her head and spoke lightly, as if she was still feeling inexplicable grievances.


    "Look at the scenery."


    Lin Ming followed her line of sight and looked out, only to see a bare tree outside the window, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Are you watching this in two days?"


    "Um."


    "Isn''t that too boring, or let''s go out for a walk together, I heard that it''s been quite lively outside these two days."


    This is of course what Xie Jianjia said.


    The more they get along, the more Lin Ming realizes that Xie Jianjia is simply a wonderful person.


    When Lin Ming proposed, he also thought that he would be rejected by Bai Xue, but unexpectedly, Bai Xue nodded calmly, matched with that calm face with no expression, which somehow made him feel a little obedient.


    Lin Ming patted his forehead lightly, and felt that there might be something wrong with his head. Why did he think of some strange words when he saw Bai Xue today?


    "Let''s go then!"


    Suddenly he looked at Bai Xue wearing a dress that had not changed at all, and said while touching his chin.


    "Let''s go out to play, do you want to change into something more convenient?"


    Bai Xue looked down at her clothes, a little bewildered.


    "There is no other dress, don''t you like this dress?"


    You said before that you like blue...


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that it feels a little monotonous."


    Lin Ming said with a smile.


    "I think you will look good in other clothes, why don''t we go shopping and buy some clothes first."


    Lin Ming noticed that Bai Xue was somewhat naive in some respects, and his attitude towards her also changed, as if he was taking care of his younger generation.


    Bai Xue did not refuse, and silently followed by his side.


    After the two left, the people hidden in the courtyard jumped out one after another.


    "Do you think this kid is the one the king is looking for?"


    "It should be. You can see that the king''s attitude towards him is completely different."


    "But it''s a little troublesome for me to check the identity and background of this kid!"


    "What''s the trouble with this, what Wang wants to do has never failed."


    "Hey~ To be honest, I appreciate this kid a little bit. I was nearby in the fight with Bai Ye before. He has a very high understanding. If he is trained well, his future is limitless."


    "What do you do, Wang Zi has a plan!"


    ...


    The streets of Floren are mostly enthusiastic wandering entertainers.


    Their bright smiles and melodious music can make people happy all day.


    Lin Ming was standing on a foreign land, but he felt nostalgia unconsciously.


    No matter how good Floren is, it is not his hometown after all, and no matter how beautiful the people around him are, they are not the people he thinks about.


    His emotions were a little out of control at this moment, and Bai Xue, who was standing beside him, was keenly aware of it.


    "you''re not happy?"


    "Did they make you unhappy?"


    Although Bai Xue was still expressionless, Lin Ming saw a little anger in her eyes.


    It seems that as long as he says it''s because other people are unhappy, this person will wipe out all those who make him unhappy.


    For the first time, Lin Ming saw in Bai Xue''s eyes the emotion that made him uneasy.


    When he was about to confirm again, Bai Xue lowered his eyes and regained his usual calm.


    "Let''s go, didn''t you say you were going to buy clothes?"


    Bai Xue walked out first, and Lin Ming followed behind her, throwing out the strange thoughts that had just popped up in her mind.


    Florence is not only a religious city, but also a very developed political and cultural exchange center.


    There are the most fashionable and young brands here, as well as blue blood luxury goods with a long history.


    Lin Ming took Bai Xue directly into his favorite luxury store.


    The storefront is splendidly decorated with a dazzling array of clothes, backpacks and shoes.


    The people trying on clothes are reflected in the mirror, which is tilted at a certain angle.


    The combination of Lin Ming and Bai Xue attracted countless attention.


    These two people have different national outlines, but they have the same breathtaking beauty.


    Lin Ming had already put those eyes aside, especially Bai Xue. She was someone who didn''t even bother to give any emotion to someone who didn''t care.


    "Well, you look good in blue. Would you like to try this blue sweater?"


    Lin Ming and Bai Xue were choosing among the dazzling array of clothes, and someone behind them chose them as prey.

 Chapter 1006： Snow White Warning

    "Oh, this beautiful lady, I think you are more suitable for red. It burns my heart like a flame."


    Under the influence of different cultural education, some people in Floren can express their preferences more directly and enthusiastically. This is a common scene in this city.


    It''s just because of the different protagonists that this farce has become extraordinarily different.


    Lin Ming stopped in front of Bai Xue and blocked her from the man who came over, with some greasy eyes.


    "Sorry, sir, we don''t welcome you here."


    "No, no, this is just your side of the word. I believe this beautiful lady will like the clothes I gave her."


    The man walking towards them had brown hair that was half-length on his shoulders, and he had the temperament of a rambunctious wanderer.


    His facial features are quite handsome, but the dark blue and black at the moment make his whole temperament appear greasy and wretched.


    After all, Lin Ming was also a famous **** before, and he saw this man''s thoughtfulness at a glance, and his face immediately turned cold.


    "roll!"


    Galen looked at the man in front of the beautiful chick, stood in front of him ignorantly, and said angrily to the bodyguards who followed him.


    "Please let him know the price of angering me. Not everyone can be a flower protector."


    Galen said and gave Bai Xue a wink.


    "I''m sure this beautiful lady will be in perfect harmony with me."


    Bai Xue was still holding the blue sweater that Lin Ming had just chosen for him, standing silently in place.


    "Beautiful lady, please believe me, this blue sweater really doesn''t suit you, although it is the same color as your beautiful blue dress."


    "Try on this red dress on my hand. It''s like she was made for you. I can already imagine you wearing her radiant scene!"


    Galen clutched his chest exaggeratedly.


    "Oh my gosh, just imagining that scene makes me so excited I can''t breathe."


    Galen personally handed over the red dress he was holding.


    Lin Ming reached out and stopped him.


    "Go away, can''t you hear?"


    Galen sneered when he saw how unrepentant he was.


    "I don''t know the sky, don''t blame me for reminding you that this is a luxury store. Look at the tattered clothes you are wearing. Can you buy the clothes he likes for this beautiful lady!"


    "No! You can only choose one of these out-of-season items for her, and the cheapest clothes are not suitable for her."


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    A few days ago, he also caused turmoil in the entire world stock market, but he did not expect that he would be questioned today that he could not afford a piece of clothing.


    The lack of knowledge of the person in front of him made him feel that doing the right thing with this person was a tasteless thing.


    "Forget it, there are too many flies in this store, let''s change another one."


    Bai Xue put down the clothes in her hand and was about to follow him out, but every two steps she was stopped by several tall bodyguards.


    "Although I don''t really want to be rough in front of the lady, it''s really annoying that you provoke me again and again."


    Lin Ming moved his wrist and glanced at it lightly, as if Galen, who was winning, was looking at a pile of foul-smelling garbage.


    "Enough, the farce should end here."


    I saw him brazenly shot, and people couldn''t see his movements at all, only a few menacing bodyguards were lying on the ground mourning in less than a second, holding their hands and feet.


    And the people who were embarrassed by them stood there calmly and tidied up their sleeves.


    Lin Ming impatiently took off his jacket and threw it on the ground in disdain.


    "Trouble, I stained another piece of my clothes!"


    Galen looked at his bodyguards, all of them lying on the ground, howling and shouting in horror.


    "What are you doing lying on the ground? Don''t joke with me, I spent so much money to hire you, but I didn''t ask you to pretend, get up and beat him to the ground!"


    The bodyguard is already in pain, and he still has the strength to control his employer.


    Galen ran out tremblingly, accidentally tripped over the door when he passed by, and lay on the ground like a wolfed frog.


    Lin Ming and Bai Xue just walked to the door, not only mocking but also smiling coldly.


    "Longxia has a saying that the toad wants to eat swan meat, and it is you who said it."


    The two left the luxury store, but this time the accident also disturbed the mood of the two of them shopping.


    "Forget it, don''t go shopping. I''ll have someone deliver the clothes directly to the yard where you live."


    Lin Ming was helpless.


    Bai Xue is too good-looking, and sometimes it is not a convenient thing. At least when you go out shopping, you will always meet people who don''t have long eyes.


    "I like that blue sweater."


    Bai Xue did not deny his decision, but just opened his mouth and said a word to express his preference.


    Galen just spent so much time explaining the beauty of her red dress, Bai Xue didn''t listen to it at all, she only had the blue sweater in her eyes.


    The only difference is that the person delivering the clothes is different.


    The two went home, during which Lin Ming picked up his mobile phone and made a few calls.


    By the time they returned to the small courtyard, the courtyard was already full of major luxury brands, with a dazzling array of new products of the season.


    Lin Ming looked at the almost full yard and touched the tip of his nose with embarrassment.


    "It seems to be a lot, but you can choose carefully."


    Bai Xue nodded quietly, obviously still the same expression, but Lin Ming felt that he seemed a little happy.


    Now he seems to be more and more able to read Bai Xue''s mood from her micro-expressions, and he doesn''t know if this is a kind of progress or helplessness.


    When slowly pacing back to his small courtyard, Lin Ming patted his head and suddenly remembered that he had forgotten something.


    He actually forgot to ask about Bai Xue Bai Ye.


    So, I had to rush back.


    "His Royal Highness, there is news from the king that you will return to Long Island in the future, and we have some important matters to discuss."


    The old man in a black suit kneeled respectfully in front of Bai Xue on one knee.


    "Is there anything I need to go back in person?"


    Snow White said slowly.


    "He seems to be more and more careful recently."


    Bai Xue just stated a fact calmly, but made the old man kneeling in front of her sweat.


    "His Royal Highness, the king just doesn''t want you to be deceived by an outsider! He is also for the good of our Dragon Island!"


    "A foreigner?"


    Bai Xue pondered these words lightly, and suddenly revealed a fluttering smile.


    "Did he forget that without this foreigner, he wouldn''t be sitting where he is today."


    The kneeling old man was shaking like chaff, and Bai Xue quickly restrained his smile.


    "Go back and warn him, let him be quiet recently, and don''t do anything that makes me unhappy."

 Chapter 1007： fair competition

    The old man in black passed by Lin Ming.


    At the moment of staggering, he seemed to see the complex eyes of the old man.


    There was sympathy and sympathy and strange respect in those eyes.


    Lin Ming turned his head to look, the old man had quickly disappeared from his field of vision, not to mention the look in his eyes just now, he couldn''t even see a figure.


    The only thing I could see was the old man''s back wet with sweat for some reason.


    Lin Ming stepped into Baixue''s yard inexplicably.


    And was in the room looking at the pile of clothes in a trance.


    The Magic Sky Biological Group has been looking for Lin Ming, she is clear.


    She even knew Wei''s ambition to stir up the conflict between the entire world of martial artists and the world of ordinary people, and finally achieve his own purpose.


    She just never cared.


    But now that she has found the people she wants to meet, she has to care about the ambitions of those people.


    Lin Ming controls too many resources belonging to the world of ordinary people, and it is impossible for those greedy people not to be moved by it.


    Even though Bai Xue believes that your own strength can protect Lin Ming well, he is still worried that any omissions will put Lin Ming in irresistible danger.


    Her hand clasped lightly on the table.


    The hard material was crushed into powder within a second of being under her hands.


    "Maybe, I should get back what belongs to me."


    Bai Xue''s transformation also started from this moment.


    "Bai Xue, I forgot to leave in a hurry just now. I forgot to talk to you about business."


    Her ears caught the voice belonging to Lin Ming, Bai Xue gently flicked her sleeves, and the table that had just been pinched by her, which was missing a corner, immediately dissipated like flying ashes.


    When Lin Ming was allowed to enter the room, he happened to see that the window of the room was open, and smoke was dissipating from the window.


    Just as he glanced over there curiously, he heard Bai Xue''s question.


    "What''s up?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s Bai Ye''s business."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help pinching his forehead and sighed.


    "He suddenly found me crying and shouting this morning, saying let me forgive him, let me come and ask for mercy, and said please don''t send him back."


    "I don''t think it has much to do with me."


    "But looking at him, such a tall man, begging me with snot and tears, I can''t bear it anymore."


    "So I have the cheek to be a lobbyist. If he really made a mistake, let''s give him another chance. I think he has a good attitude in admitting his mistakes."


    Lin Ming quoted the scriptures and said a long paragraph in a reasonable and reasonable manner, but Bai Xue only jumped out a few words.


    "Then have you forgiven him?"


    Lin Ming puffed up his eyes, feeling a little ridiculous to himself.


    "It doesn''t really have anything to do with me when you let him go back, is it because we had a fight last time?"


    Snow White was silent.


    Lin Ming also understood.


    Sometimes Bai Xue is unwilling to say or admit certain things, and she will subconsciously keep silent. Such a cute little habit, I don''t know whether to say good or bad.


    Lin Ming was a little dumbfounded by her.


    "Is it really because of me? I don''t think it''s necessary. I didn''t lose the last fight, but he was beaten badly by me."


    "And he apologized to me, and I forgive him."


    Lin Mingcai was not so generous, so he added another sentence.


    "But I''m still quite stingy. He has always had a bad attitude towards me before, so why not punish him for being a sparring partner for me while he''s here."


    "I just want to see, what level of my strength is?"


    "Okay."


    Without any hesitation, Bai Xue spit out a word.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that she was a little cute like this, and couldn''t help but secretly smiled.


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Ming inexplicably, not knowing what he was laughing at, a trace of confusion flashed in the bottom of his eyes, like an ignorant child.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first. By the way, I think you should be very cute in that blue sweater, so do you want to try a new style tomorrow?"


    Lin Ming left, and Bai Xue was still standing in front of the pair of clothes.


    I saw that she dug out the pair of clothes, the blue sweater they saw first.


    When you unfold the whole picture, you can find that there is a small, fluffy tail on the back of the blue sweater, and there are furry bunny ears on the hat.


    Bai Xue struggled with the mirror for a long time before changing clothes.


    Looking at some unfamiliar figures in the mirror, it seemed that memories of the past appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Bai Xue, you look so pretty in a blue dress, like a fairy!"


    The handsome man with the same face as Lin Ming smiled happily.


    The woman standing beside the man was Bai Xue, but at that time he was still very immature, and his eyes were full of anxiety and unease.


    Withdrawing from the memory, Bai Xue slowly put the blue skirt that she had changed into neatly folded into her closet.


    Lin Ming went out and not only got a free sparring, but also brought a yard full of clothes.


    At that time, he made some mysterious arrangements to have some clothes selected and sent to his yard, just for Xie Jianjia.


    But now looking at these clothes, he is a little worried.


    For a while, I forgot to ask other people''s opinions.


    Now I can only hope that Xie Jianjia likes it.


    Xie Jianjia not only likes it, but also likes it beyond ordinary.


    What girl is not born to be beautiful?


    Who can control the dazzling array of clothes?


    What''s more, Xie Jianjia grew up in the mountains since she was a child. Although she had no worries about food and clothing, the styles of her clothes came and went. Although she looked immortal in the eyes of others, she was almost exhausted from wearing it for so many years.


    This time, I suddenly saw so many colorful and diverse clothes, and I couldn''t control my girlish heart at all.


    After Lin Ming nervously explained the ins and outs of these clothes, she let out a scream and threw herself into the pile of clothes.


    "Wow! Thank you, thank you, I really like it!"


    Xie Jianjia excitedly picked from left to right, pushed Lin Ming out of the nest, and changed his clothes in the room.


    Change one piece after another, and Lin Ming must also comment on the quality of the clothes.


    After a long absence, Lin Ming once again felt the fear of being dominated by women shopping.


    He was originally in good spirits, but after cooperating for most of the night, he was completely withered.


    When he dragged his tired body on the bed, only tiredness remained in his mind.


    Fortunately, when I woke up, I was a good man again.


    Just as the first ray of pure light came in, Bai Ye walked into Lin Ming''s yard.


    He still has some disgusting habits. He didn''t even knock on the door before entering someone else''s courtyard. Lin Ming stared at him and said angrily.


    "Didn''t I come in when I heard you wake up?"


    Speaking, he scratched his head embarrassingly, and said a little embarrassedly.


    "Thank you for this matter, and speak for me in front of His Highness."


    "Don''t worry, I mean what I say, and you will be my boss from now on."


    "We play fair in front of His Highness."

 Chapter 1008： gift at night

    After Lin Ming washed up, he glanced at Bai Ye, who was still talking nonsense in the living room, and impatiently picked up the cup on the table and smashed it directly at his face.


    It''s a pity that the cup did not complete its mission, and was directly smashed by a force when it was in the air.


    Bai Ye muttered.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it anymore, and I''ll start doing what I''m doing."


    "You really can''t make any jokes."


    "It''s a shame I brought you something good today!"


    Bai Ye said, digging out from his pocket, and reluctantly took out a milky white fruit.


    "This is the thank you gift I prepared for you, dragon fruit. Eating it can strengthen your body."


    "However, its potency is very strong. At your current level, you can eat half a pill at most."


    "You can save the rest or make it dry, and share the fruit wine with your family. For ordinary people, just a little bit is enough to prolong their life."


    Bai Ye said, and handed it to Lin Ming, showing a pained look.


    Looking at his expression, Lin Ming felt very unhappy, grabbed the milky white fruit from his hand, and tapped the system in his mind to let it detect the so-called dragon fruit.


    [Dragon fruit, after testing, it is a special kind of fruit that only grows on Long Island on the earth. After taking it, it can achieve the effect of strengthening the body and exercising the body. ¡¿


    [The effect is excellent, it is not recommended for ordinary people to directly absorb it, and it is recommended to undergo secondary processing before it can be absorbed. ¡¿


    [Star rating: three and a half stars. ¡¿


    After Lin Ming heard the system evaluation in his mind, he smiled at Bai Ye.


    Sure enough, it was a good thing, so he humbly accepted it with a smile.


    "Do you still have this thing?"


    "Give me a few more if you have one."


    Bai Ye was so angry that he stood up from the bench, his eyelids twitching.


    "Do you know how precious dragon fruit is? I won the competition on the island last year, and the king gave it to me!"


    "Other people on the island, don''t say they have them. I haven''t seen them before. I advise you not to go too far."


    Lin Ming raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s so powerful, then I''ll accept it with reluctance."


    "How do you eat this?"


    Lin Ming took this fruit and looked at it carefully.


    It looks no different from ordinary fruits, except that the skin is smooth and shiny, and it smells with a special fragrance.


    Bai Ye said reluctantly.


    "You can only eat half of it now. If you eat too much, you will explode and die. If you want, you can cut it directly."


    "It doesn''t have a core, you can just cut it directly, and you don''t have to worry about the uneven cut."


    "If you want to give it to someone else, it''s best to dilute it with a fine liquor."


    After Bai Ye finished speaking, Lin Ming nodded thoughtfully.


    "Okay, I see."


    "Is there anything else to say, I''ll eat it now."


    Lin Ming threw the fruit in his hand up and down, Bai Ye looked uncomfortable, and he simply couldn''t see or was upset, and dropped a sentence.


    "It''s the first time to eat dragon fruit, its forging effect will be stronger, and the meridians may burst. It''s a little ugly if you don''t die. Just prepare the bath water."


    Lin Ming took this small fruit and carefully cut it evenly with a knife.


    After the fruit was cut, the pulp inside also showed a lunar white luster, as if it was shining faintly.


    Before, it was tightly sealed by the peel, and the fragrance of the fruit leaked out immediately, and the whole room was filled with an intoxicating fragrance.


    Lin Ming took a deep breath and felt that his limbs were instantly filled with strength.


    He threw the other half of the fruit into the system''s system backpack for preservation, and prepared to turn it into wine for his wife and family when he was free.


    And he himself threw the other half of the fruit directly into his mouth.


    It is strange to say that the fruit is not small, but after throwing it into the mouth, it has a feeling of melting in the mouth. It seems to have turned into a warm current and rushed directly from his throat into the inner palace of the five internal organs.


    The shock was mild at first, but as time went on, the shock became more and more violent, as if an uncontrollable and powerful force was swimming through the meridians of his body.


    Lin Ming secretly scolded Bai Ye for being dishonest in his heart.


    What is a little ugly?


    It felt like his face was contorted with pain.


    The internal organs and meridians of the five zang-organs feel broken every inch, as if they are repairing themselves. They are generally torn and healed. This kind of pain is unbearable for ordinary people.


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth to restrain his voice.


    In order to ease the pain in the body, I started to use the method of breathing and breathing unconsciously.


    call--


    Suck--


    At first, because of the pain and messy breathing, I slowly adjusted to become rhythmic.


    Until later, the rhythm of his breathing became lighter and smoother.


    Small blood also seeped out from his skin, like sweat from the hot weather, one by one, soaking on the surface of his skin.


    After a while blood coagulated on his surface, forming a layer of plasma.


    Lin Ming has become a person wrapped in blood, but he himself has no idea about it.


    With the help of dragon fruit and the method of breathing, he gradually entered a somewhat mysterious situation.


    In this situation, he seemed to have witnessed another Wuqinxi rehearsal, and had a different idea in his mind.


    The source power between heaven and earth gathered together, and the branches and leaves in the small courtyard kept shaking, making a rustling sound.


    Xie Jianjia realized that something was wrong, and when he saw Lin Ming, he frowned and muttered softly.


    "Why did you break through in such a hurry?"


    While talking, he threw his three copper coins, and then shot them in three directions of the small courtyard.


    Then he took out a small green sword from his waist, cut open his wrist, stained with blood, and sketched indistinct runes on the ground, still mumbling words.


    In a short while, a simple talisman formed in the small courtyard, and the trembling branches and leaves in the courtyard also returned to calm.


    Xie Jianjia wiped the sweat from her forehead and complained.


    "Huh~ It took a lot of effort for me to cover up the movement here. Next time I have to hit Lin Ming hard."


    ...


    The blonde girl kneeling in front of the goddess statue suddenly tore off the white cloth covering her eyes.


    The tip of her nose twitched slightly, and two small sharp tiger teeth slowly protruded from the corners of her lips.


    "The power of those people in the east!"


    ...


    In the Holy See, a young man looked at the screen in his hand excitedly.


    "There are clues!"


    "The message released by the elders has responded, it is very close, let''s hurry over."


    "The message has a response, indicating that the person is injured, and we should be able to catch the little mouse in the past."


    ...


    Lin Ming''s room.


    A gust of breeze blew slowly, and the blood scab on the body of the person sitting motionless on the bed suddenly appeared a crack, and when the wind blew, there was a slight movement.


    clack clack...


    clack clack...


    There were more and more voices, the gap was getting bigger and bigger, and a slender white hand protruded from the black and red blood scab...

 Chapter 1009： Jianjia was arrested

    A gust of wind blew, shaking off the blood scabs all over the ground.


    Lin Ming''s outstretched hands accelerated the rate at which the outer shell fell from his body.


    "Whoo~"


    Lin Ming took a long breath and stood up from the bed.


    At any time, his movements were in a mess on the ground.


    Lin Ming felt that his body was better than ever before, and every inch of muscle seemed to be full of vitality and vitality.


    He tentatively clenched his fist and found a fact that made him a little embarrassed.


    His hands are so white!


    Lin Ming suddenly froze and leaned over to the bedside, looking for a mirror that could see the reflection clearly.


    A strange yet familiar face was reflected in the mirror.


    Familiar because it is the face he faces every day when he wakes up, unfamiliar because that face is simply too white.


    The skin is fair and tender, like a newborn baby, with a feeling of being blown away.


    The whole figure looks like it has been dyed with a soft light filter. It looks good, but it is completely different from the one that Lin Ming likes in his heart, with a masculine atmosphere.


    Looking at himself now, he squeezed his soft and strong skin, wanting to cry without tears.


    Did not say that eating that fruit can also whiten it!


    Lin Ming was bemoaning his tanned skin, when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    Xie Jianjia''s voice came in full of vitality.


    Lin Ming asked differently.


    "Why are you here?"


    Faced with this question, Xie Jianjia directly laughed angrily.


    "You are too embarrassed to ask, your breakthrough made such a big move. If I hadn''t set up a formation nearby, the entire Holy See would have been attracted by you later."


    "what?"


    At this time, Lin Ming didn''t know how much he made a commotion, scratched his head, and grabbed some broken blood scabs from his head.


    Looking at the dirty hands, he paused and said towards the door.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll clean the room."


    "Okay, okay, hurry up."


    Xie Jianjia stood outside the door with her arms folded, and looked around vigilantly.


    The people of the Holy See should have been aware of Lin Ming''s big movement. Their people have always been hypocritical, and the time to calculate is almost here.


    Xie Jianjia sensed the source of energy in the air that slowly became gentle, walked to the small courtyard, and erased the lines he had drawn on the ground again and again.


    When she was doing these things, Lin Ming was standing under the sprinklers in the room, being washed by hot water on every part of her body.


    The steaming water stimulated the shrinkage of the pores of the human body. Lin Ming wiped his face and felt that his body was light from the inside out.


    This feeling is slightly different from when he advanced to extraordinary before.


    If at that time it came from mental ease, then the change now is his physical ease.


    One for the mind and one for the body.


    Lin Ming thought casually while letting the hot water wash away the dirt on his body.


    It seems that dragon fruit is indeed a good thing, maybe he can secretly go back and give these things to Bei Xinyao.


    Trapped in his own thoughts, he ignored some subtle movements outside the door.


    Xie Jianjia, who was originally squatting on the ground in the small courtyard, was pulling the soil on the ground with his fingers, but his expression suddenly changed.


    However, before she rushed out of the courtyard gate, she was bounced back by a soft golden light wave.


    Xie Jianjia confirmed the conjecture in his heart, and his face became even more ugly.


    She was also concerned and confused. When she was drawing a talisman in the courtyard, she accidentally leaked her own breath, which should have been captured by people in the Holy See.


    Damn it!


    Unexpectedly, something went wrong here!


    Xie Jianjia was already thinking about how to escape quickly in her mind, and on the surface, she stared at the door of the small courtyard without blinking at all.


    The door was pushed open, and the Holy See attendant in a white robe walked in from the door.


    "Miss, come with us."


    They held an elegant and gentle tone, and seemed to have a negotiation with Xie Jianjia, but Xie Jianjia''s attention was all on the scepter in their hands, and a rebellious smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "You people are hypocrites. It makes me sick to death. If you want me to go with you, you can catch me and talk about it."


    Saying that, Xie Jianjia gave a slight help on the wall, and the whole figure climbed over the courtyard wall like a soaring bird crane.


    After turning it over, her face did not show any joy, and as she felt, there were already many people outside the courtyard wall.


    "Miss, there should be someone who is very important to you living in the small courtyard. Have you considered what will happen to him after you escape?"


    Xie Jianjia''s skills and the people who hide their abilities from the Holy See have actually experienced it.


    If it wasn''t for an accident this time, they might not have discovered that the little mouse they had been looking for for a long time was actually under their noses.


    Although they didn''t know who the author in the small courtyard was, since Xie Jianjia leaked his own information, he would definitely take this person seriously.


    It''s better to use it as an object of coercion.


    Xie Jianjia really froze, but he quickly reacted and showed a bright smile.


    "What kind of good guy can live here, I''m just here to rest temporarily, you can do what you like, I''ll go first!"


    Saying that, Xie Jianjia tore off the decorative belt around his waist. The beautiful jade-white belt shook in his hand and turned into a soft sword like autumn water.


    Warriors in different regions have different fighting styles, but it is undeniable that they will not despise each other because of their different weapons.


    Even, because they don''t understand the opponent''s fighting form, they are more cautious.


    Xie Jianjia has been chased for so long before, and he has never shown such a hand. Right now, it seems that he is really being forced to the extreme, and he has to be serious.


    The Holy See also did not entrust the Great, and summoned more guards through internal contact.


    Knights wearing armor and holding heavy swords also joined the search team. These seemingly cumbersome knights have a movement speed that is completely different from their appearance. Xie Jianjia, who mainly focuses on dexterity and speed, is also a little tired.


    As expected of the Holy See''s lair, this time and the one who chased her last time are not of the same order of magnitude.


    In order to maximize the protection of Lin Ming, Xie Jianjia had to flee to other places.


    She hadn''t fully grasped the terrain yet, and broke into a place she didn''t even know.


    Under the gloomy light, the originally holy frescoes on the walls presented a treacherous visual impact.


    "Look, what did I see, a little mouse that escaped in a desperate way!"


    A frivolous voice reached her ears, Xie Jianjia looked around vigilantly, but never found the owner of that voice.


    A hand gently and silently landed on her shoulder.


    Suddenly, she understood that the opponent''s strength was much stronger than hers!


    Failed!


    Who would have thought of running into the territory of such an old monster.


    Xie Jianjia complained in her heart, and thought of Lin Ming again.


    Don''t know how he is now? Better not get me involved.

 Chapter 1010： found wrong

    in the courtyard.


    Lin Ming soon realized that something was wrong.


    He turned off the shower head, wrapped a bath towel around him, and walked cautiously to the door, listening to the movement outside the door.


    A circle of people stood outside the courtyard gate.


    Those who can live here are basically the distinguished guests who come to participate in the martial artist conference, and they will not be held accountable easily.


    However, these people did not dare to let Lin Ming off easily when it came to the disclosure of the secrets of the Holy See.


    "Honorable guest, an important VIP has been lost in the Holy See. I don''t know that it is inconvenient for you to open the door now and let us check."


    When Lin Ming heard the voices of those people, he understood why Xie Jianjia, who was just outside the door, disappeared without a trace.


    I was worried, but could not do anything about it.


    In this place, he is also unable to protect himself.


    A while ago, the Holy See was rushing to arrest him all over the world. Who knows if any of these people from outside can recognize him.


    Lin Ming was silent.


    The people standing outside the door gradually became impatient.


    "VIP, if it is not convenient for you, then we will enter by ourselves."


    The mouth is speaking with high-sounding words, but what he actually does is the act of a robber who broke into the door.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Ming quickly put on a hooded sweater, fastened the hat firmly on his head, opened the door and walked out, saying displeased.


    "What are you doing? I''m disturbing my rest."


    There was a strong nasal tone in his voice, but he could speak the past.


    The man from the Holy See wearing a white robe could not stop his footsteps and bowed slightly towards him but said irresistibly.


    "This gentleman is disturbing, we need to check your accommodation."


    Lin Ming leaned on the side of the door, holding his arms in both hands, a little unhappy.


    "This is how you treat guests, break into my room at will!"


    "The situation is urgent, there is nothing we can do. If we confirm that there is no problem, we will apologize to you."


    The leader spoke slowly, waved his hand, and the people standing behind him swarmed towards the room behind Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming simply walked down the steps and walked out the door, saying indignantly.


    "Okay, then you have a good check and check!"


    "I''m leaving! All right!"


    Lin Ming originally wanted to sneak out in the chaos, but just took two steps, but was stopped by the man standing in the middle of the courtyard.


    "This gentleman''s inspection is not over yet, please stay here until the inspection is over"


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Lin Ming pretended to be unhappy.


    "Sir, you are joking, I am not doubting you, this is a necessary means of inspection."


    The man wrapped in white robe took off the hood on his head, revealing a handsome and evil face.


    "Sir, why don''t you take the hat off your head!"


    A charming smile appeared on Arthur''s face, looking at Lin Ming''s eyes with a look of scrutiny.


    Lin Ming pouted impatiently, stretched out his white reflective hands, and was about to take off the hat on his head.


    Arthur''s eyes followed his hands down to the ends of his hair.


    Suddenly, Lin Ming''s hands changed, he clenched his claws into fists, and slammed into Arthur fiercely.


    The fist wind came fast and hastily, and when it rubbed the air, it made a loud noise.


    Arthur had been vigilant for a long time, and at the moment of his action, the whole person quickly retreated, but the fist wind of the extraordinary power brushed his cheek, leaving a dizzying line on his face. Blood red marks.


    The movement in the small courtyard attracted the guards of the Holy See who were carefully searching the room.


    Lin Ming tightened his hat, and the whole figure rushed towards Arthur like a swift whirlwind.


    He has no weapons, but he has his own weapons all over his body.


    Fists, feet, elbows, every hard part became a weapon for him to hit the opponent.


    Just a few dozen seconds have passed, and the two have fought dozens of times.


    Arthur is not a Holy See personnel who is good at fighting. He fights and retreats, and wants to retreat to a safe distance.


    But Lin Ming was chasing after him. He was moving very fast in the crowd, and his speed was so fast that he would definitely leave a faint afterimage on the spot.


    He seemed to be able to discern everyone''s next duel, easily avoiding their attacks, and then keenly discerning Arthur''s escape direction, intercepting him precisely every time.


    This team of search team, unexpectedly collapsed under Lin Ming''s sudden attack.


    Just as Arthur''s face was ugly, when he pressed his only helper, Lin Ming swooped out of the gap in the crowd and disappeared into the aisle instantly.


    It turned out that his immortal appearance just now was just for these people to see, and the actual purpose was to escape from this courtyard.


    Fighting against the enemy in the enemy''s base camp is the most unwise choice, especially when he is unprepared.


    Lin Ming left his small courtyard and went to Baixue''s courtyard immediately.


    But unfortunately, Bai Xue didn''t know why he wasn''t in the room, the courtyard was deserted, and Lin Ming fluttered.


    Lin Ming''s expression was solemn, and he couldn''t find Bai Xue. He knew that he couldn''t stay in this place any longer, so he turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Should we speak to His Highness?"


    "I advise you not to meddle in your own business, we are just His Highness''s escort, not his escort."


    "But if His Highness came back and knew that we didn''t report it, would it be..."


    "Why do you think so much? It''s just an ordinary person that His Highness kindly rescued. It''s not worth His Highness''s so much thought."


    "Besides, have you forgotten? The conflict between the king and His Royal Highness started from this person. If he can really leave His Highness''s sight or be caught by those people in the Holy See, it will solve an internal trouble for us."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    The voice of the small courtyard was blown away by the wind again, and it gradually became calm.


    Lin Ming ran on the route of departure, deftly avoiding those who were patrolling the aisle.


    "The little mouse who overheard His Majesty''s conversation last time has finally been caught, and we finally don''t have to be so frightened anymore."


    "Yeah, I heard that he panicked and ran into an adult''s residence. How stupid!"


    "I just heard from two brothers that the little mouse was pressed into the underground dungeon, and it''s hard for her not to peel off her skin!"


    Lin Ming suddenly stopped when he heard this conversation.


    Xie Jianjia was arrested? !


    The information that the two people chatted just now is exactly the same.


    Do you want to go back and save people?


    Lin Ming was caught in a difficult decision.


    After all, Xie Jianjia and him just met by chance, but if Xie Jianjia didn''t help him this time, he would have been discovered long ago.


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth.


    He''s going back to save people.


    Lin Ming''s system backpack immediately saw the tattered shoes lying in the system backpack, and suddenly had an idea.


    In any case, Xie Jianjia was kind to him, and it was not his habit to leave his benefactor to escape by himself.


    At that time, even if there is any problem, he can slip out.


    With his mind made up, Lin Ming turned around and jumped to the roof, quietly waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 1011： against the world

    The parlor in the depths of the Holy See.


    Rich gold and red are intertwined, and the entire hall is solemn and heavy.


    The statue in relief on the wall seems to be ready to fly. Under the statue, the blood lotus is receiving her guests.


    "I never thought we would meet like this, Snow White."


    Bai Xue, who was sitting across from her, was wearing a blue sweater, and her tight jeans outlined her straight and long legs.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with me? It''s nothing, I''m leaving."


    Bai Xue lowered her head slightly and looked at her fingers, without giving Xuelian a look.


    Xue Lian looked at Bai Xue, looked at her completely different style of dressing than usual, and tried it out calmly.


    "Can''t I find you if I have nothing to do? Why have you suddenly changed your style of clothing recently? You didn''t seem to like this kind of clothes very much before."


    Bai Xue suddenly stood up from the seat and said lightly.


    "Since you''re fine, then I''ll go first."


    The blood lotus stepped forward and stopped in front of her, staring at those clear eyes that seemed to be invisible, and she shivered fiercely.


    "I''m looking for you to talk to you about Lin Ming."


    "You don''t need to hide it, I have already found it, you took him away."


    After Xue Lian finished speaking, she carefully observed Bai Xue''s reaction, but found that her face did not fluctuate, as if she had heard an unimportant news.


    "Oh? So what?"


    "You should know who Lin Ming is!"


    Blood Lotus said about this person, and the anger in his eyes was like surging magma.


    "It''s him who almost destroyed the Magic Sky Biological Group that Wei had been running for so long. Don''t you feel bad about it at all?"


    "He is our enemy. I don''t know what reason you have for sheltering him, but I want you to hand him over."


    Bai Xue slowly raised her eyes and gave her a straight look.


    "Why should I give him to you? I thought I could prove my attitude by saving Lin Ming."


    "By the way, by the way, I warn you, don''t do anything to him, otherwise we will just die."


    "As for you, it has nothing to do with me whether ordinary people do it or not. You don''t need to call me over for this kind of meaningless conversation next time."


    Blood Lotus couldn''t understand why Bai Xue had such a big change.


    They used to be partners who fought side by side, weren''t they?


    Lin Ming should be their common enemy.


    "Snow White!"


    Blood Lotus raised her voice completely and stopped Bai Xue who was about to leave.


    "Do you know what you are doing now? Do you want to be the enemy of the entire martial artist world?"


    Bai Xue raised her eyebrows and turned her head to stare at her intently.


    "I don''t want to be an enemy of this so-called martial artist world, but if you have to unite to deal with him, then it''s not impossible for me."


    Bai Xue bluntly stated his attitude and would definitely protect Lin Ming.


    Due to the power behind Bai Xue, the blood lotus could only watch her leave.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry so much."


    Arthur, who was wearing a hood in the hall, suddenly came in. He took off the hood on his head, revealing a sinister and handsome face.


    "Letter from Long Island."


    "I believe that after you read it, you should no longer worry about it."


    Arthur said, and presented a letter from his sleeves with both hands, with a letter with a dragon tattoo drawn in bronzing.


    The blood lotus took it from his hand, opened the letter and looked at it at a glance, and the more she looked down, her face really eased.


    "very good."


    After reading the letter, he folded the letter into his sleeve, then looked in the direction Bai Xue left, and slowly revealed a **** and hostile smile.


    "This is probably the best news I''ve heard today."


    The blood lotus looked at Arthur, stretched out her hand in a condescending manner, and gently supported him on his head.


    "You have done a good job in this matter, then the next work will be done for you. I hope you will not betray my trust in you."


    Arthur slowly knelt on one knee and raised his head, staring at the blood lotus in a red robe with unparalleled bearing, and said in a low voice.


    "my honor."


    "In addition to this, there is another news, I believe you should be very happy to hear it. We found the trace of Lin Ming in the Holy See."


    "Oh?"


    Xuelian opened her eyes with interest and motioned him to continue.


    "When we were chasing the little mouse who had eavesdropped on us, we found that she was hiding in a guest''s room. When we searched the guest''s room, we determined that the owner is Lin Ming."


    Blood Lotus looked at Arthur with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Are you sure you''re right?"


    "There is nothing wrong with him, although he looks slightly different from the previous video, but I''m sure that''s him."


    Arthur said, bowing his head deeply, making an appearance of repentance.


    "Unfortunately, his subordinates were not strong enough to let him run away."


    "However, Lord Migal caught the little mouse who ran into his territory. I don''t think Lin Ming would leave the little mouse and run away by himself."


    "He should still be in the Holy See."


    After listening to Arthur''s statement, the blood lotus smiled faintly.


    A slight smile shone like a divine light on her face.


    "In that case, throw the bait and let him come out of the darkness on his own initiative."


    "I''ll leave this matter to you, and I''ll ask Michael to assist you."


    With permission, Arthur stood up straight, bent down slightly, put his right hand on his left chest and bowed slightly.


    "Yes, my lord."


    "I will definitely bring the sinners who dare to touch the majesty of the Holy See to you."


    "Go."


    ...


    Bai Xue, who was wearing a sweater and jeans, returned to her small courtyard and suddenly beckoned.


    The guards in black clothes who were also hidden around the small courtyard stood in front of him one after another, standing in a row.


    "Your Highness."


    "Did Lin Ming come to find me when I left?"


    Bai Xue said lightly, although this was a question, but the tone of her words was not like this, as if she had already confirmed this fact.


    The guards in black made eye contact and dared not speak.


    In fact, they didn''t want to tell Bai Xue the news.


    Their Royal Highness, the most honorable and mysterious princess of Dragon Island, has already done too many things for the seemingly ordinary Lin Ming.


    "I''ll ask you more questions."


    Bai Xue said another sentence, followed by a terrifying coercion that suddenly descended in the yard.


    The guards dressed in black couldn''t bear the pressure one by one, and fell to their knees on the ground with a plop. Their knees slammed into the hard soil, cracking one after another deep potholes.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Someone couldn''t bear it, so he gritted his teeth and said it, the coercion fell on him lightly, and then he was directly pinched in his hand by Bai Xue''s casual move.


    "Then tell me, where is he now?"

 Chapter 1012： profit sharing

    The situation in the small courtyard suddenly changed.


    Only these three or two branches and leaves were left with a rustling sound.


    The stubborn branches and leaves that remained on the tree were also separated from the branches by the unusual splitting of the bees.


    The long hair scattered by the snow fluttered backwards under the wind, her eyes turned pure green, and the round pupils also turned into beast-like vertical pupils.


    The black-clothed guards kneeling in the small courtyard had no unity in front of her.


    Just kneeling on the ground to resist the terrifying pressure like a flood has already stretched them.


    Bai Xue was pinching the neck of a black-clothed waiter.


    She couldn''t remember their names and could only see the numbers written on their clothes.


    Her voice was soft, as if it was blown away by the wind, but in this gust of wind, she still preached clearly in everyone''s ears.


    "Eleven? Please tell me, where did Lin Ming go?"


    "Have I told you that if he comes to me, he must tell me anytime."


    Everyone felt the pressure of the coming storm, and their princess, at this moment, was like a tyrant who could not suppress his temper.


    The next moment, the tyrant will make them pay for their arrogance.


    The guard with the number eleven embroidered on his black clothes opened his mouth with difficulty.


    "Lin Ming, he..."


    "He may have gone back. I watched him go in the direction of the exit."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was thrown out like a piece of trash.


    He slammed into the huge dead tree, making a cracking sound, and the tree broke directly in the middle under his impact.


    Bai Xue turned around and left, and when she reached the gate of the courtyard, she stopped unexpectedly, and left a faint sentence with hidden anger.


    "This is the last time. For the sake of you being the people of Longdao, I will let you go."


    "Next time, I''ll kill you all."


    She left, but lingering in the small courtyard, the terrifying coercion has not yet dissipated, as if she deliberately stayed here to punish those pretentious guards.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "His Royal Highness is really too strong, I can''t speak at all, hurry up and inform the king!"


    "We can''t continue like this. If we continue like this, Her Royal Highness will definitely lose control, and then we will be finished!"


    These bodyguards in black with numbers embroidered on their bodies are not so much the guards of Baixue as they are the people who watch over him.


    Bai Xue is too mysterious, and those who know his identity are basically dead, or sleep forever in those secret rooms to break through.


    They relied on Bai Xue''s force value to shock the entire warrior world, but they were afraid of her power, fearing that she would lose control one day.


    Therefore, the younger generation of Longdao people still respects their king the most.


    When their interests are at odds, they always listen to the king, not Bai Xue.


    However, they far underestimated Bai Xue''s strength.


    As long as she wanted to, Long Island could still be a king in this world.


    Without her, Long Island would have no soul.


    Pity these people, they are still kept in the dark and played like guns.


    At this moment, they are contemplating how to pass the news on and let the wise and martial king deal with Bai Xue.


    After Bai Xue left the courtyard, she immediately went to the small courtyard where Lin Ming lived, but there were only traces of battles left, and there was no person she was familiar with in the messy courtyard.


    The inexplicable sense of panic of being left behind again made her heart start to panic.


    No one can bear the pain of losing her again when the treasure is lost and found.


    If he hadn''t had a special way to confirm that Lin Ming was still living in a certain corner of this world, then she might have lost her mind and started killing in this place.


    "Lin Ming..."


    Her lips trembled slightly, calling a person''s name, and her eyes slowly began to slacken.


    Suddenly, her eyes suddenly enlarged, and the transformation was completed in an instant, and her eyes gleamed fiercely.


    Someone was courting death and moved the things she put on Long Island.


    Bai Xue turned to leave, and then the whole person almost turned into a white light and swept out.


    At this moment, in the entire Florent, everyone felt an energy that made people''s heartbeats suppress.


    Although that energy was fleeting, it still left a deep impression on people.


    "Bai Xue is too strong to let him continue to live, otherwise he will become the most powerful obstacle in our plan."


    The blood lotus and the emperor communicated faintly across a screen.


    "It just so happens that the one from Long Island coincides with my thoughts. Let''s take the opportunity to let him go and never return."


    "In this way, our next plan can be perfectly realized."


    The Emperor nodded in agreement.


    "Indeed, I never thought that she would be the most mysterious princess of the dragon, but since he chooses to protect Lin Ming, he is on the opposite side of us, and we must deal with him."


    "By the way, what happened to the eavesdropping you mentioned, the little mouse from the East you were talking to?"


    "She''s been caught."


    "I''ll let her stay here obediently until our plan is complete."


    The hidden families in the East are the most difficult guys to deal with. If it is not necessary, they do not want to confront those people.


    The two equally splendid and powerful women, after agreeing on their own plans, started their actions.


    The Martial Artist Conference, also in their discussions, gradually kicked off, and before that, the forces from all sides were interviewed separately by the blood lotus.


    After that, the frequency of warriors appearing in the world of ordinary people gradually increased.


    People who don''t know are still surprised and rejoiced by these wonderful people, but they don''t know that a disaster that is almost annihilating for them is coming.


    When resources are depleted, those who have long been accustomed to privilege never give up their rights.


    They would loot, they would seize, and they would share what was once not theirs.


    ...


    A small spider crawled across the edge of the corner, and it didn''t attract anyone''s attention because it was too small.


    In the vision of a warrior, such a fragile life has no value.


    So, under the eyes of those patrolling, small cameras were placed in every corner of the entire campus through small spiders.


    What is even more terrifying is that this kind of lifeless mechanical product, even some keen-minded masters will subconsciously ignore it.


    With these perspectives scattered in different corners, Lin Ming avoided the search of those people time and time again.


    Sometimes he hangs on the roof, sometimes he nests in the grass, and even swaggers into an vacant room.


    However, as time passed by, he did not find the so-called dungeon.


    Most of the nooks and crannies on the ground were clearly explored by him, except for the rooms that were different at first sight.


    For the sake of prudence, he did not choose to test it in the first place.


    But the current exploration progress has not yielded results, and he has to distribute cameras to those places.

 Chapter 1013： Holy See

    Floren is a city with a long religious history, and the most striking thing in this city is its central Holy See sanctuary.


    Among the large and small temples in the city, this temple is a pilgrimage destination in the hearts of believers, and it is said that miracles have occurred here.


    With the migration of the times, the buildings gradually spread out from the center, forming the entire Holy See today.


    The Holy See is roughly divided into three parts, the deepest sanctuary, and the large and small parlors and various functional rooms in the middle circle.


    The outermost part is where the attendants and guards of the Holy See are stationed.


    Visitors to the Martial Artist Conference generally live in the outer areas, but there are always some special cases, such as Bai Xue, because of different identities, the place where she lives is the circle in the middle.


    The same is true of the small courtyard where Lin Ming stayed before.


    From this little spider''s perspective, this huge group building is like a labyrinth, but according to Lin Ming''s mind, it is extraordinarily clear.


    At this moment, he was in a place that no one expected.


    Located on the dome of the most heartfelt temple, his feet were used as two support points, firmly stepping on the wall, and his half-suspended body stood upright under the drive of powerful waist and abdomen strength.


    He is quiet and silent.


    He stared at this prestigious temple, observing every inch of the ground with his own eyes.


    The little spider''s vision has already helped him investigate, and all the rooms in the outermost and middle circles have not found the so-called dungeon.


    He can only take a risk and see if he can find any clues about the dungeon in the temple in the middle.


    "Whoa-"


    Just as he looked down at his watch, the door was pushed open, and someone came in from outside.


    The blood lotus wearing the Pope''s robe was full of a solitary temperament. When she walked in from the door, the wind just raised the horns of her robe.


    Under that Jinghong glance, Lin Ming caught a glimpse of the cold weapon hidden under her clothes.


    Lin Ming held his breath, not daring to bet on whether the blood lotus would find his trace.


    As early as when he invaded the Magic Sky Creature Group, he had dealt with this woman indirectly. This is not someone who is easy to fool, and he must be on full guard.


    Lin Ming is like a quiet fallen leaf, quietly attached to the dome of the temple.


    The blood lotus stood and prayed under the statue in the center of the temple.


    In fact, she had already closed her eyes, and Lin Ming still did not dare to act rashly.


    Infiltrating the temple itself was already an extremely risky act. He couldn''t be discovered by these people before he saw Xie Jianjia.


    Fortunately, the blood lotus left soon after finishing the prayer.


    After he left, the whole center returned to calm, and it seemed to be a place that only people with certain identities could reach.


    Lin Ming cautiously adjusted his posture and did not land on the ground for the first time.


    A small spider flew down from his watch.


    In the spider''s vision, the center of the entire temple was extraordinarily clean. Only under the statue, there was a different place.


    Lin Ming had a number in his heart. After confirming that there was no one around, he fell gently on the ground like a light leaf.


    The toes stepped on the ground and came to the little spider, which was a different place.


    Lin Ming crouched on the ground and tapped lightly, and there was a clear echo at the moment of the statue''s feet.


    The bottom is empty.


    Lin Ming concluded.


    The so-called dungeon is very likely here.


    Lin Ming turned around the statue, trying to find a mechanism that could lead to the underground.


    The line of sight turned round and round, and finally settled on the hand of the god.


    On the hand of the idol is a ring that looks very beautiful.


    Lin Ming walked over and tried to turn it, but found that it could actually turn.


    He turned the ring on the finger of the idol, and the ground also made a moving groan.


    The place where the statue was, slowly turned to the left, revealing the statue, with a black hollow staircase extending downwards.


    Lin Ming walked down hesitantly, the watch in his hand emitted a search light.


    After he walked into the stairs, the statue slowly returned to its original position.


    Lin Ming looked at his surroundings through the faint light on his watch.


    It was a very long corridor down, so dark that I could barely see my fingers.


    On both sides of the corridor are very smooth polished walls, and the walls are still carved with religious murals.


    It''s just that those holy frescoes look particularly hideous in the dim environment.


    In the corridor of the Great Wall, there was only Lin Ming''s breathing and footsteps.


    The darkness and silence can almost suffocate a person to fainting.


    Lin Ming had to speed up his steps to stay away from this maddening environment.


    Just as he was exploring downwards without hesitation, the blood lotus, who had just left the temple, returned.


    At this time, there were two columns of guards behind him, one was a waiter who was covered in white robes, and the other was a fully armed knight.


    Arthur, who once had a relationship with Lin Ming, was also on the list, and even stood in the most advanced position.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand why you should lead him into the Holy Land?"


    Arthur was confused.


    Connected under the statue of the temple is a holy place that belongs to the Holy See that has been swept by their Holy See for many years.


    To arrest Lin Ming, he believes that it can be done outside the central circle.


    Xue Lian glanced at him lightly, and seemed to be in a good mood, and actually gave him an explanation.


    "Only the holy place under the temple can completely block the breath of people."


    "Lin Ming is the person who is sheltered by Baixue on Long Island. We have to deal with him, at least we have to consider whether we can walk through Baixue."


    "Even though we are implicated in Long Island now, I prefer to take the initiative in my own hands."


    "Holy land is our holy land, and for Lin Ming, it is his place of death."


    In fact, the blood lotus had already discovered the traces of Lin Ming in the Holy See.


    In this area completely under her control, countless people and things are her eyeliners. After confirming Lin Ming''s identity, if you want to find him, there is nowhere to hide.


    But she led Lin Ming here step by step without a trace, so that he could take the initiative to enter the Holy Land.


    Judging from the experience of dealing with Lin Ming before, there are indeed some incredible things about this person, and you can''t go wrong if you are cautious.


    The blood lotus believed that Lin Ming, who entered the Holy Land, could not escape even if he had great ability.


    She quietly stared at the goddess of compassion and compassion, and prayed for the victors.


    In the long corridor under the statue, Lin Ming finally reached the destination of the trip.


    Under the corridor, there is a unique place. Lin Ming looked at everything that appeared in front of him, and had to sigh that it was a hidden power that had been passed down for many years.


    Under the statue of the Holy See, there is another Holy See connected.


    The whole world seems to be reflected symmetrically with the statue of the temple as the center point.


    Above the temple is the bustling Floren, and below the temple is another quiet ancient city.

 Chapter 1014： open the door

    In the huge underground ruins, there is only the sound of one person''s slow breathing.


    Lin Ming gradually relaxed his steps.


    The bizarre changes on the wall seem to describe a heroic epic.


    That is the history of the Holy See, and it is the real darkness that they once covered up.


    The light emanating from the watch was insignificant in the sprawling underground.


    In addition, other functions of the watch, especially the networking function, are directly cut off.


    Lin Ming is not a fool, until this moment, he already had guesses about his situation.


    However, looking at the magnificent decorations around him, Lin Ming cursed fiercely in his heart.


    No wonder at that time, the Motian Biological Group was able to raise such a huge flow of funds in such a short period of time, with such a terrifying behemoth standing behind it, and it did have that kind of capital.


    Since those people behind him led him here, he would be sorry for himself if he didn''t bring anything back.


    Lin Ming suddenly remembered that the system seemed to have a recycling function.


    "System, can your recycling function recycle the things here?"


    ¡¾Can. ¡¿


    The system''s answer was still as simple and clear as before, but Lin Ming, who received a positive answer, raised the corners of his mouth.


    No matter what the people behind him think, if he puts him here, he will make those people regret it.


    "Come here, system, quickly scan what is worth recycling here."


    Lin Ming couldn''t wait to roll up his sleeves and was ready to fight.


    By the gleam of his watch, he picked up a golden clock tower.


    The clock table is extraordinarily beautiful, and the place outside the clock is engraved with exquisite floating paintings. Although it has been through the ages, its hands are still ticking.


    This is the legacy of wisdom left by the craftsmen of the times, and Lin Ming is quite fond of it.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen anything good, but compared to the golden treasure trove in front of him, it''s nothing.


    And from this moment on, his goal is to be determined to evacuate this treasure house.


    Just as he was looking reluctantly at the treasure trove piled up at the entrance of this huge underground palace, there were already people waiting impatiently in the deeper part of the palace.


    on the round altar.


    The half-conscious Xie Jianjia was tied to a cross, her wrist and index finger were cut by a sharp weapon, and blood was dripping down.


    Those bright red blood fell on the ground, and the circular grooves slowly converged into a strange pattern.


    Under the altar, sat a man.


    He has soft, cascading white hair.


    What is even more bizarre is that the slightly drooping eyelashes are bright red like flames.


    When he opened his eyes, the pupils were also red, clear and translucent, as if a fire was burning in his eyes.


    One of the elders of the Holy See - Michael.


    Although he has a young and handsome appearance, in fact, there are old monsters who don''t know how many years old.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Xie Jianjia on the altar, and the words uttered in a voice like a chanting Sanskrit voice were full of malice.


    "I can already feel the breath of your comrade."


    "It''s an honor for you to be part of the altar, and I can''t wait to see your blood smear the altar."


    Hearing the news that Lin Ming actually found this place, Xie Jianjia''s calm heart swayed a little.


    Is Lin Ming a fool?


    I''ve only spent so much time together, why should I take risks for myself?


    Xie Jianjia couldn''t understand it, but it didn''t prevent her from being moved by it.


    But she would never admit defeat.


    "Ah!"


    "So confident now, be careful that the boat will capsize later."


    Michael let out a chuckle, and his flame-like eyelashes trembled slightly with his movements.


    "It seems that you really don''t know, where are you now?"


    Michael stood up from the ground, his silver hair swaying.


    He has such a holy appearance, but his words and deeds reveal a strange evil.


    "This is the Holy Land of our Holy See."


    "Sleeping our ancestors, here our strength will be 100% enhanced, and you will be weakened."


    "This is our home court, and I don''t think the weak friend you are talking about, like an ant, can capsize me."


    Xie Jianjia struggled slightly, more blood was flowing from the wound on her hand, and she felt a little despair in her heart.


    No wonder, after I got to this place, I felt that I couldn''t mobilize any strength.


    At the same time, Lin Ming''s future destiny was covered with another layer of sadness in her heart.


    Michael admired the way she was struggling, like a struggling bug.


    "Of course, if you cooperate with me obediently, I may be merciful to reduce your pain."


    Xie Jianjia stopped talking, the blood draining from her body made her feel cold all over, and she didn''t have much strength.


    Another level of reason is that, even if the hope is slim, she still carries a subtle expectation.


    I hope that Lin Ming can come with a miracle.


    Lin Ming, who was so looking forward to it, finally remembered that he still had business to do after sweeping away half of the rare treasures in the side hall.


    So he started to explore deeper.


    Slowly there was a shimmer of light on both sides of the corridor.


    On the bronze mermaid candle, the candlelight flickered, which led him to explore deeper.


    Suddenly there was wind blowing in the corridor, making him shudder and startled.


    Lin Ming immediately raised his vigilance, but it was still too late.


    A man with long silver hair had appeared behind him, and those thin and dry hands fell on his shoulders, like a pair of pliers, and could not break free.


    "caught you."


    Michael simply and rudely pulled the man up and threw it directly to the edge of the altar.


    He moved so fast that Lin Ming didn''t even remember the route from the front hall to the altar, and he was thrown beside the altar in a daze.


    He raised his head dazedly, just in time to meet Xie Jianjia, who was tied to the altar and lowered his eyebrows.


    "Cough cough~"


    Lin Ming got up with a hunched waist, coughed twice, and spat out a little blood from his mouth.


    He looked at Xie Jianjia and smiled with blood stained lips.


    "I didn''t expect to find you."


    Xie Jianjia didn''t understand why he could still laugh at this time, and urged him nervously.


    "Why are you here? If you can go, hurry up and don''t stay here."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''m here to say that it''s impossible to leave."


    Michael''s hands were tucked into his sleeves, his toes didn''t touch the ground, and he was slightly half-floating in the air.


    Lin Ming looked at his appearance and was very interested.


    "Is this also a warrior?"


    Seeing that he still had time to ask these irrelevant questions, Xie Jianjia was so anxious that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "you¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1015： tianluodiwang

    Michael slowly floated in front of him, looking down at him with interest, his beautiful hair poured down like flowing water, and a strand of it carried Lin Ming''s shoulders.


    "You''re not afraid at all."


    His tone was full of amazement and interest.


    "You can''t see fear in your eyes, why?"


    "Am I not strong enough?"


    He spoke slowly, and then raised his hand gently as if doing an experiment, as if an invisible air current was gathering in his palm.


    That air current bound Lin Ming''s neck, grabbed his whole body and lifted him up.


    "Aren''t you afraid of that?"


    Lin Ming opened his eyes and looked at him calmly, even though the invisible force around his neck tightened and tightened, making it difficult for him to breathe, his eyes were still calm.


    Michael laughed, as innocent as a child.


    "I''m starting to be interested in you."


    "As expected of the person who can make the current Pope awaken the Presbyterian Church, you are more interesting than I thought."


    Like a naughty child who finally caught a toy he was interested in, he looked at Lin Ming up and down and couldn''t put it down.


    "Of course I''m more fun than you think, so can you put me down now?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes almost turned white, but he still calmly discussed with him.


    Michael really let go of his hand, and Lin Ming fell heavily from the suspended mid-air.


    "Cough-cough-"


    Lin Ming touched his neck, the feeling of being restrained still exists.


    It felt like being put on a collar that could kill him at any moment.


    Lin Ming didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by others, and he awakened the system in his mind.


    "If I want to use the shoe I drew last time, what are the necessary conditions?"


    [There are no special conditions, but it should be noted that the conversion of time and space will generate great energy, and this energy will continue to hurt your body during the shuttle. ¡¿


    [If it is not desperate, it is not recommended to use]


    After confirming that there is no permission to use it, Lin Ming was completely relieved.


    The system reminded him that he didn''t pay attention.


    He is a bit crazy to say that he is a bit crazy, and he prefers a sense of excitement and unknown to that kind of foolproof rescue plan.


    What''s more, in the side hall, those things recovered through the system are not at a loss.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Michael suddenly came to Lin Ming''s side, put a hand on his shoulder lightly, and stared straight at him.


    His fiery red eyebrows seemed to have a force that people couldn''t look at.


    The moment Lin Ming looked at him, he always felt that his eyes were burned.


    "Are you wondering how to get out of here?"


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t answer, Michael spoke on his own.


    "Impossible, for the sake of you being a pretty good toy, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "Don''t delusional tricks here, the monsters of the entire Holy See are sleeping here."


    "If you do something wrong and wake up those old guys, I can''t save you."


    Michael''s words and deeds revealed an inexplicable arbitrariness.


    Lin Ming looked at him and said half-jokingly.


    "Then what if I have to get out of here?"


    "What I want to do, I''ve never been able to do."


    "Ah, then I can only kill you first."


    Michael looked regretful and patted his shoulder.


    "Michael, now is not the time to kill him, it''s still useful for me to keep him."


    As soon as a strange and familiar voice appeared, there were only three people at the altar.


    In the dark shadows, a group of people walked out of the world where the firelight gradually became brighter.


    Blood Lotus stood in front, followed by a neat line of guards behind her.


    "Lin Ming, I have long admired the name."


    The blood lotus looked down at Lin Ming, who was lying on the ground in a condescending manner.


    Lin Ming looked at the blood lotus and suddenly laughed.


    "You brought me here on purpose."


    His tone was very determined, not even a bit surprised.


    Blood Lotus is not surprised, he will guess this fact.


    When Qianwei was dealing with Lin Ming, she already knew the intelligence of this person.


    Therefore, at the moment, Xuelian did not hide her true intentions and looked at Lin Ming coldly.


    "really."


    "But even if I don''t lead you here, you''ll sneak in, won''t you?"


    "I heard that you are the most affectionate, it seems that this rumor is true."


    The words that came out of Xue Lian''s mouth were filled with unprovoked sarcasm, as if mocking Lin Ming for being overly self-sufficient, and also mocking him for throwing himself into a trap.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. The first one, we have been imprisoned here, and then the forces under our command."


    "The second is that you take the initiative to hand over those resources, and I will let you go."


    Lin Ming laughed loudly.


    "You can really joke with me and teach me the chips in my hand. Whether I can get out of here alive is another matter."


    Lin Ming looked at the blood lotus helplessly.


    "Do I look so stupid in your eyes?"


    Xuelian looked at him with a low eyebrow and said non-negotiable.


    "You have no choice."


    Lin Ming supported his body and stood up.


    As soon as he moved, the people behind the blood lotus became restless, for fear that he would do something unfavorable to the blood lotus.


    "I''ve never surrendered."


    Lin Ming licked the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and glanced at everyone around him, as if he wanted to keep their appearance in his heart.


    "I hate people threatening me the most, and I hate people threatening me with people I care about."


    "You said I had no choice, then I just went out of my own way."


    Lin Ming flipped his wrist, and the dragon scale was already in his hand.


    The dark blade looks ordinary, but when he holds the blade, the temperament of the whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The person locked by his eyes couldn''t help trembling all over, but was firmly locked by a beast.


    "Michael."


    Blood Lotus knew that Lin Ming had escaped from Raphael''s hand, so she did not let her guard down at all. The moment he stood up, a small silver-white pistol appeared in her palm.


    The moment the bullet was unloaded, her voice rang out at the same time.


    Michael''s white hair swept through the air like water.


    Bullet and Michael rushed towards Lin Ming at the same time.


    Special bullets, fired from special guns, are much faster than normal firearms.


    Lin Ming''s perspective has been opened to the extreme, and he can only capture a little afterimage, not to mention that there is a Michael who is dealing with him and lifts weight lightly.


    However, his purpose is not suitable for the confrontation between these two people, but to take this opportunity to climb to the altar reasonably.


    "Cha-"


    Xie Jianjia nervously watched the scene in front of her, her pupils slowly collapsed, but her eyes were surprisingly bright.


    "Nine o''clock, nine and four-thirds position."


    As soon as her words fell, Lin Ming flashed past as she said, and the bullet slid dangerously past him.

 Chapter 1016： I said I can go

    Blood Lotus unexpectedly glanced at Xie Jianjia.


    She had never cared about this little mouse from the East who eavesdropped on their conversation before.


    The martial artist forces between the East and the West have always been well-watered without committing river water.


    Spying on each other is not uncommon.


    She also regarded Xie Jianjia as an ordinary spy listening to news.


    But now, she had a different idea in her heart.


    Xie Jianjia''s identity may have a lot of background, so she can''t let her leave, and she will not allow any mistakes in what she will do next.


    Thinking of this, the blood lotus did not have the patience to test, and directly ordered Michael to live.


    "Stop playing, just do it."


    Michael raised his eyebrows reluctantly, but still didn''t say anything, and shot at Lin Ming.


    This time, he was no longer like a cat playing a mouse, and he deliberately exerted his strength.


    The light in Xie Jianjia''s eyes was getting brighter and brighter, so that a trace of blood was slowly splattered from her eyes. Meandering to the cheeks.


    Her lips trembled.


    "Ten o''clock."


    "No, turn right."


    "Take three steps back, no, no..."


    Her tone was also very urgent, but Michael''s figure seemed to have never changed.


    Lin Ming noticed the crisis pervading his body and no longer preserved his strength.


    The whole body is surging, and the five senses are raised to the extreme, capturing every movement from this space.


    However, to no avail.


    Apart from the heavy breathing of the blood lotus and the two pairs of waiters behind her, he could not hear or capture any information from Michael.


    too strong!


    "etc."


    Lin Ming suddenly made a sound, and the blood lotus looked at him.


    "What? Are you going to change your mind?"


    She is still willing to give him a little respect for the old rival who caused them a lot of trouble.


    "I want to know, why are you holding on to me?"


    Lin Ming asked a question.


    Xuelian raised her eyes and said lightly.


    "You have too many resources that do not belong to you, we just return it to the original owner."


    Michael stood quietly on the side, but his existence was like a sword of Damocles hanging over Lingming''s head, penetrating down at any time.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, then understood.


    No wonder these people have been chasing behind him like a mad dog. It turns out that they are interested in what he has in their hands. Does this make sense?


    The world is vulgar, and the hustle and bustle are all for profit.


    Wei is in charge of such a huge skyscraper biological group, and it is even more impossible for Lin Ming to shoot again and again for his own selfish desires.


    If it''s a competition for resources, then it makes sense.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, profit is eternal murder, and it is the nature of greedy people.


    After getting the answer, Lin Ming understood more deeply that this war was an endless war.


    And he can''t lose.


    Lin Ming quickly came to Xie Jianjia''s side.


    Xie Jianjia''s eyes were bleeding, and her consciousness seemed to be in a trance.


    When Lin Ming came to her side, she didn''t even have any special reaction.


    The time was urgent, he didn''t care about the defense between men and women, and directly stopped her waist.


    The ropes wrapped around Xie Jianjia''s body were no match for the combined force of the dragon scales.


    The blood lotus finally settled on the seemingly ordinary knife.


    "The knife in your hand doesn''t look like yours!"


    Lin Ming raised the corners of his lips mockingly.


    "Yes, as long as it is valuable, does it belong to you in your mind?"


    Lin Ming sarcastically cut off the chains tied to Xie Jianjia''s body.


    Xie Jianjia''s body suddenly fell on top of him.


    "Come on!"


    "You can''t escape here."


    Xuelian heard Xie Jianjia''s whisper, and her beautiful eyes stared at the two people indifferently.


    "The Holy See Holy Land is also your place of death."


    Lin Ming wrapped the person in his arms, and after confirming that he could leave with her, he turned to mock Xuelian.


    "Don''t you know that what I like to do most is to break your self-righteousness?"


    "I want to leave here, none of you can stop me."


    Blood Lotus shook her head and looked at him with pity.


    "Without Snow White, no one will come to rescue you this time."


    "If you put your hopes on Bai Xue, then I can tell you that your hopes have failed."


    Hearing Xuelian mention Bai Xue''s name, Lin Ming''s heart skipped a beat, but he quickly adjusted.


    Bai Xue''s strength is extraordinary, so there should be no fear of life.


    "You still don''t know me well enough. I have never pinned my hopes on illusory opportunities."


    "I said if I can leave, I can leave."


    When everyone''s attention was attracted by Lin Ming''s words, their eyes fell precisely on him.


    An inconspicuous tattered shoe appeared on the floor of the altar.


    Its appearance is a bit abrupt, and its existence is out of tune with the whole ornate building.


    Michael noticed it at first sight, and an inexplicable intuition told him that Lin Ming must be prevented from approaching this shoe.


    But it was too late.


    Lin Ming had already touched the shoes.


    With the shoes as the center, the space began to distort continuously, and black flocs appeared repeatedly.


    Michael looked at Lin Ming with an ugly face, but he never dared to go forward.


    Time and space have always been under the control of gods. If he approached rashly, he would only be torn into powder by those seemingly harmless flocs.


    Lin Ming hugged Xie Jianjia, the two figures were swallowed up by the blackness, and disappeared into the luxurious Holy See Holy Land in the blink of an eye.


    After they disappeared, so did the tattered shoes on the ground.


    Not only that, but the black flocculent that made people tremble just now was gone.


    The blood lotus came back to her senses, her face was unprecedentedly ugly.


    "what is that?"


    Michael was stunned for a while, then lowered his head.


    "I''ve never seen it, but I speculate it''s probably a space-related treasure."


    "space?"


    "How is it possible that someone can manipulate space."


    Xuelian refused to believe what he said, even if he knew in his heart that there would be no other answer besides this answer.


    The Holy See Holy Land is heavily guarded.


    The protection she deliberately removed on the surface was actually hidden in the dark.


    The entire Holy Land is as stubborn as an iron barrel, and even a fly will be found flying in and out, let alone two big living people!


    There is no other explanation other than the treasure that escaped the space.


    But the blood lotus is not reconciled. The person who has been preparing for so long and has been regarded as the thing in the bag actually flew out with wings, how can it make people not angry.


    "Looks like I''ll have to reassess his worth."


    "I believe that the appearance of this treasure will make the few forces who were still pretending to be reserved before can''t wait to get into the water."


    As expected of the blood lotus, no matter how angry she was, she found a solution that was absolutely beneficial to her in the next instant.


    Michael frowned and added.


    "The teleportation in space is extremely dangerous. Whether the two of them can survive is unknown. The Pope does not need to worry too much."

 Chapter 1017： backcountry

    Lin Ming had never doubted what the system explained.


    But the system never told him that it was so uncomfortable to be teleported.


    The whole person is like being stuffed into a huge front-load washing machine.


    Rolling over and over again, Lin Ming secretly swore in his heart that he had to protect the person in his arms.


    This dog teleportation will never be used again next time!


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Ming didn''t know when he lost consciousness and when he recovered.


    When he woke up, he saw the familiar blue sky and white clouds.


    Xie Jianjia lay beside him, unconscious.


    Lin Ming sat down and shook Xie Jianjia, Xie Jianjia finally reacted, but Lin Ming had already noticed something wrong with her right away.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Although Xie Jianjia opened her eyes, there was no focus in those eyes, and she stared blankly into the distance.


    Lin Ming thought that Xie Jianjia reminded himself that there was no price to pay, but now she began to panic again when she saw her godless eyes.


    Xie Jianjia reached out and touched his eyes, as if he didn''t care.


    "It''s nothing, the ability is used too much, it will take a while to be blind, and it will be fine after a while."


    Xie Jianjia''s words were an understatement, but those who listened to it were very uncomfortable.


    Lin Ming felt that it was not his answer to coveting the blood lotus. If he didn''t deal with it for so long, he took Xie Jianjia away as soon as he saw her, and Xie Jianjia would not become like this.


    "What do you think?"


    After losing her sight, Xie Jianjia''s other senses seemed to be magnified, and she touched Lin Ming''s shoulder accurately.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. If you can bring me out of that place, I''m already grateful enough."


    "By the way, I can''t see right now, can you tell me where we are now?"


    Xie Jianjia reminded Lin Ming that after waking up, he still hadn''t figured out where he was.


    He helped Xie Jianjia stand up and began to look around.


    When he helped him raise his hand and wanted to look at his watch, he found that his watch had been smashed due to the terrifying spatial turbulence.


    In other words, there is nothing in him that can be linked to others.


    Lin Ming groped for his tattered clothes, but found nothing. In the end, he could only accept his fate and help Xie Jianjia aside.


    "You''ve lost everything on me, or I''ll go around and see if I can find one or two people to ask the way."


    Xie Jianjia knew exactly how Lin Ming took her to escape from that place, and because of this, she didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, I''m waiting for you here."


    Lin Ming looked at the surrounding low shrubs and sparse woods.


    There will be no carnivorous beasts in this place, and Xie Jianjia will not have any problems staying here.


    After settling down, he turned around and left.


    After walking a distance, he spit out a mouthful of blood with a wow.


    In order not to expose the fact that he was injured in front of Xie Jianjia, he kept holding it back.


    At this moment, blood was vomited out this time, and he felt that his whole body was much more relaxed.


    The system is right, time and space are the categories of gods, and when he tries to control this kind of power with the body of a mortal, he has to pay a certain price.


    The only good thing is that this so-called price is not too serious, within the range that he can bear.


    Lin Ming wiped off the vomited blood and smeared it on the dragon scale with no waste.


    Lin Ming traveled very fast, and within a few minutes, he saw a small village sitting on the edge of the foggy mountain corner.


    In the mountains with beautiful mountains, forests and rivers, this village with faint cooking smoke is like a pearl embraced by the deep mountains.


    Lin Ming quickened his pace and rushed over.


    The village is poorer than he imagined.


    Some of the dozens of households do not even have access to water and electricity.


    Lin Ming saw the old people were still drawing water by the river, and couldn''t help but go over to help.


    "Young man, thank you."


    The white-haired old man hunched his waist and looked at Lin Ming with a smile. There were one or two jerky words in his Mandarin, but it was not difficult to understand.


    Lin Ming helped him lift the bucket and asked.


    "Where does your family live? I''ll take it there for you."


    "Good good!"


    The old man looked at him with a smile, gave him directions and chatted with him.


    "The young man looks at him, he''s not from us here."


    Lin Ming smiled brightly, like a silly white sweet with no scheming.


    "Master, you guessed it right. I''m not from here. I was traveling here with my friends. I didn''t expect to get lost in the mountains."


    "Look at my clothes are all torn, I finally found this."


    The uncle looked at Lin Ming''s clothes, narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    "Young man is not bad. You can still find us here. I''ll go to my house later. I''ll find you some old man''s clothes when he was young."


    Lin Ming readily agreed.


    On the way back with the old man carrying the bucket, he found that there were many people in the village, but there were very few women, neither young girls nor middle-aged women could be seen.


    Occasionally, I can only see a thin old woman sitting by the courtyard gate.


    Lin Ming wrote down this matter silently, and followed the old man to the yard with several vegetable fields at the door.


    "Come in, young man. My house is a little messy, so don''t dislike it."


    The old man was very enthusiastic, and Lin Ming also had a smile on his face. The two of them seemed to be in harmony with each other.


    After Lin Ming put down the water, he asked the old man about the medium to communicate with the outside world.


    "Old man, do you have a telephone or mobile phone in your village?"


    "I know what you''re talking about. It''s a very good thing. Only the village chief has it in our village. If you want to use it, I can take you there."


    Lin Ming quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the appearance of the village and thought there was no contact information.


    Under the warm invitation of the old man, Lin Ming followed the old man to his so-called village chief''s house.


    The village chief''s house is not very gorgeous, at most there is a fenced yard at the door.


    Lin Ming, a stranger followed behind the old man and walked in just like that.


    "Village chief, please use that phone from your house."


    When Lin Ming passed by the small courtyard with the fence, he suddenly glanced at the extra well in the courtyard.


    His eyes slowly darkened, like a deep pool.


    The village chief in the old man''s mouth also appeared soon. He was wearing a bunt. Although he was old, he looked very capable.


    "Who is this?"


    "This is the young man who came to our side for a tour and got lost. He wants to borrow a phone!"


    Before Lin Ming could speak, the old man had already explained the ins and outs.


    Lin Ming stood aside and just nodded.


    "You can borrow the phone if you want."


    The village chief agreed without a word.


    "But the signal in our village is not very good. Sometimes the phone can get through, and sometimes it can''t get through. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Lin Ming nodded, apologized to the two, and was then taken to an old phone that seemed to be from the last century.

 Chapter 1018： charcoal in the snow

    Standing in front of the old-fashioned phone, he hesitated.


    This time back, it can be said that it was a mistake.


    But what can be determined is those people in the Holy See, and he should be regarded as immortal.


    Lin Ming was not sure whether the people of the Holy See would let people stare at Bei Xinyao and them.


    Although there is a blood queen in the magic capital, but seeing the long-established warrior power, the hidden tip of the huge iceberg, Lin Ming still does not dare to take the risk of making the call directly to his wife.


    So he took the next step and wanted to contact his subordinates and brothers.


    It is a pity that after picking up the phone and dialing, it rang a few times, except for the loud noise, the phone was not connected.


    Sure enough, as the village chief said, the signal in this village was good and bad, and this call was not connected.


    The village chief was smoking a cigarette not far away, and when he saw his expression, he seemed to have guessed the ending and said indifferently.


    "Here we are, in a remote country, it''s normal to have no signal. The phone doesn''t get through. Why don''t you try again next night."


    "It''s a little better at night."


    Lin Ming thanked the village chief, and faced with the situation in front of him, he was a little bit in trouble.


    Although he still has a system that is far beyond the technology of the times, the system will not give him things for no reason unless the task is triggered.


    Lin Ming pursed his lips and asked the village chief embarrassedly if there was anything around him to stay.


    The two old people with particularly vicissitudes of life looked at him complicatedly and shook their heads.


    "Where are there people in this remote and remote place, except for us, it is a wasteland in all directions."


    The old man who brought Lin Ming here at the beginning told him kindly.


    "If you don''t dislike our family''s poverty, you can bring your friends to live in our house."


    "Although our house is quite broken, at least there is a shelter from the wind and rain."


    Lin Ming originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Xie Jianjia who was still blind, he couldn''t say anything about the final refusal.


    "Okay."


    "Then I''ll go to my friend now and bring her with me later."


    "Okay, then you still remember the way back, do you want us to follow you?"


    The old man also asked Lin Ming enthusiastically.


    Lin Ming gave him a silly smile and shook his head calmly.


    "No need, I remember the way I came, I''ll bring my friends here."


    When he left the village chief''s house, his eyes consciously glanced at the well.


    Neither the village chief nor the old man noticed his eyes.


    As soon as Lin Ming walked out of the fence in front of the village head''s house, the voice of the system that had been silent for a long time rang.


    [Trigger a special mission: Rescue the girl in the mountain village. ¡¿


    After the system''s voice sounded, Lin Ming''s first reaction was not to be happy, but to suppress his anger.


    "I heard the looming sound coming from the well, the girl''s cry is real?"


    [Please host to explore on your own. ¡¿


    [After the special task is completed, the host will get the most scarce supplies. ¡¿


    Lin Ming raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that the system is not as unscrupulous as he thought.


    It is estimated that this task was specially created to give him something, but it just happened to have this reason.


    Lin Ming lowered his eyes and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I will complete this task well."


    There was a terrifying look in his eyes, like a surging deep sea.


    Lin Ming already remembered the route back very well, and the speed was twice as fast as when he came, and he returned to Xie Jianjia in less than three or five minutes.


    Xie Jianjia was still leaning against the tree that she had chosen when she left. She seemed to hear someone''s voice, and she moved slightly.


    "it''s me."


    After Lin Ming spoke, Xie Jianjia relaxed his clenched palms.


    "I found a small mountain village here, and we''re probably going to be there for a few days."


    Lin Ming explained to her where he was going to take him next.


    Xie Jianjia nodded reluctantly.


    "Okay, you can decide."


    "But there may be something different in that small mountain village."


    Lin Ming chose to tell everything he found.


    "There are hardly any women in my small mountain village, but I found a well in the yard of the village chief''s house. Although I didn''t approach it, I could hear the girl''s voice coming from the well. ."


    "I''m a big man and they shouldn''t do anything to me, but it''s inconvenient for you now, and you''re a girl. I''m worried that they will have bad thoughts."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he was waiting for Xie Jianjia''s reaction.


    Xie Jianjia raised the corners of her lips slightly, her smile like a mist shrouded in frost.


    "Then we should go over, just to solve a problem."


    "What''s more, like I am now blind, it is impossible for them to deal with me."


    "Don''t underestimate a martial artist, even if she is injured."


    Seeing that she agreed, Lin Ming carried the person on his back without saying a word.


    Xie Jianjia was lying on Lin Ming''s back, not feeling the slightest bump.


    The muscles in the man''s back tightened slightly, and the heat from his body enveloped her, making her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you just let me down and let me go by myself."


    "Aren''t we faster this way?"


    Lin Ming refused without thinking.


    "You''re injured, it''s better to be careful."


    Soon they arrived at the village. The village chief and the old man who introduced himself to Chen Dawei before stood at the door of the village.


    "What''s wrong with your friend? Why did you still carry it on your back?"


    Old man Chen didn''t see who he was carrying at first, and asked casually, but when he saw Xie Jianjia''s goddess-like face, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The village chief standing beside his village didn''t react as much as he did, but he also looked at Xie Jianjia a few more times.


    "It''s a girl. We are full of bachelors here. Let me find a company for this girl."


    Lin Ming didn''t refuse, Xie Jianjia stuck his head out from his back.


    "Then thank you two, it would be better if there were clean clothes."


    The village chief waved his hands again and again, showing a much warmer attitude towards them.


    "It''s all small things, and it''s not easy for you."


    "But most of the young people in our village have gone out to work, and the female companions are only elderly. You shouldn''t mind."


    "do not mind."


    Lin Ming thought to himself.


    This remote village is really strange everywhere.


    Not only are there very few women, but even young people are rarely seen, and most of them are old people.


    With the help of the village chief, Lin Ming came to a grandma''s house.


    "A Fang, here''s a little girl, look if you have any clean clothes to pack and put on for the little girl."


    When they were talking on the road just now, the village chief and the others already knew the fact that Xie Jianjia couldn''t see.


    Of course, all of this was under the deliberate control of Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia.


    After finally washing up, it was getting late.


    The village chief suggested coming to his house for dinner, but Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia still did not refuse, wanting to see what kind of medicine he was selling in this gourd.

 Chapter 1019： dont talk nonsense

    The night in the mountain village seemed darker than elsewhere, and the wind howled in the wilderness like roaring beasts.


    The fence outside the yard adds a sense of security to the yard.


    Sitting in a shabby shingle house, stepping on the rotten concrete ground with potholes.


    The dim light on the table flickered with the wind, and there were three or four dishes of fried vegetables on the table.


    Lin Ming had never experienced such an environment since he was a child.


    Holding the chopsticks and bowl in his hand, he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a while.


    What surprised him the most was Xie Jianjia. Even though she looked like a fairy, she really didn''t have any ambiguity in eating.


    Watching Xie Jianjia eat some and some more, Lin Ming finally moved his chopsticks.


    Seeing that both of them started to eat, the village chief''s eyes showed a satisfied smile.


    "You should all come from big cities. We have a small village here, so we can only eat these for you."


    After taking a bite, Lin Ming unexpectedly felt okay, raised his head and apologized politely.


    The five senses of the martial artist are sensitive, not only reflected in the visual and auditory senses, but also their sense of smell and taste have also been strengthened to a certain extent.


    As soon as these meals were eaten, Lin Ming tasted the peculiar smell in the meals.


    Probably something similar to a drug.


    It''s a pity that these doses, which are sufficient for ordinary people, are of no use to him and Xie Jianjia.


    However, in order to figure out what these people want to do, the two have secretly discussed it before and decided to cooperate with their actions.


    After eating two bites, the two pretended to be dizzy and fell on the table, but in fact they were both awake and listening to the movement in the room.


    "Did it fall?"


    "Of course."


    "The dose I used was enough to fascinate an elephant, and these two people were not wary. It''s not surprising that they ate so much."


    "Hey hey, we are in the backcountry, I didn''t expect to be able to catch such a beautiful woman."


    The voices of the two people in the room were very familiar.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and take the woman down quickly."


    "Then what about this guy? This tendon looks delicious."


    "Okay, don''t think about your appetite anymore. Help me tie him up first. He won''t wake up the next day at this dose of the drug."


    "Let''s try this woman this time, can we do something different."


    Lin Ming originally thought that the village was treating women as reproductive machines, or that it was overly patriarchal, but he was a little confused after hearing their conversation.


    Things didn''t seem to be what he thought. These people seemed to have a different effect on arresting women.


    He didn''t struggle and let those people tie himself up with ropes.


    After hearing the movement of Xie Jianjia being moved, he opened his eyes slightly to see Xie Jianjia, and made a gesture of not being impulsive at him.


    It seems that the current problem should not be too big.


    So he closed his eyes slightly, and after the movement of those people disappeared, he quickly opened the hemp rope and followed their direction.


    In the small courtyard, he could still hear the girl''s cry from Jinli.


    No one was around, so he opened his perspective and saw women of all sizes living in the well.


    He walked to the well and probed down. He could go straight down from here, but those villagers shouldn''t, so they should have other secret passages leading to the bottom of the well.


    In order to save time, Lin Ming slid down the long shaft and landed on a solid concrete floor, much stronger than the village chief''s house.


    The decoration under the well is also much better than that of the dilapidated village.


    Lin Ming deliberately restrained his breath and slowed down his pace. The crying women crowded at the bottom of the well did not notice his existence.


    He observed the layout of the bottom of the well, which was dug into a huge semicircle, like a beast''s nest.


    In the middle of the nest, there is a simple round table that does not know what it is used for.


    After a while, he heard a different voice from outside. The village chief and a group of old people she had not seen during the day dragged Xie Jianjia in.


    They dragged people directly onto the round platform, and the women in the entire nest shrank when they saw them appear, trying to hide themselves.


    When Lin Ming saw the village chief and the others scolded, the women shut up.


    Then they watched as if they wanted to cut Xie Jianjia''s wrist and bleed blood on the round table.


    But how can ordinary people''s weapons easily cut the skin of a warrior?


    "This knife can''t cut her skin, it''s really evil!"


    "Think on the bright side. Maybe this woman is different. When we sacrifice her blood, our village will be the same as before."


    "In the end, let her stay and give us a few children like those people before. If there are girls, I think of bloodletting."


    This strange development confused Lin Ming.


    So he chose to appear directly in front of those few people.


    "Aren''t you dazed by me? How did you appear here?"


    The village chief took a few steps back and stared at Lin Ming who appeared.


    Lin Ming lifted the person, pulled Xie Jianjia over, and gently flicked his wrist, which was caught by several people, as if to help her sweep away the dust.


    "Okay, let''s do something serious, I hear a lot of people crying here."


    When Xie Jianjia spoke, it was a straw that destroyed the rationality of those people.


    "You guys, you''re all right."


    When the village chief was still terrified and wanted to step back, Lin Ming threw out a knife and nailed it to the wall behind him.


    "Okay, come here and I have something to ask you."


    "Don''t give me any cleverness. Those medicines on your body are of no use to me at all. If you don''t want to talk to me properly, I don''t mind breaking your legs before chatting with you."


    Lin Ming impatiently tore through all his disguises, pointing at the round table in the lair and the frightened women.


    "Tell me all of these things now, no concealment is allowed."


    The village chief has been calling for wind and rain in this village for so many years, how could he easily listen to his threats.


    He was about to call on the people around him to resist, and to overthrow those saviors who claimed to be righteous as before.


    However, this time he made a mistake, and Lin Ming simply broke his arms and legs.


    He didn''t even see how Lin Ming got to his side, and the pain of being forcibly torn off his body made him let out a cry.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me."


    "Tell me all of this, and I''ll give you the last chance."


    Lin Ming''s eyes were full of anger.


    He didn''t look at it carefully just now, but now that he calmed down, he saw many little girls with yellow faces and thin skin in the crowd.


    Those girls didn''t even have a single piece of intact skin on their bodies, and it''s not hard to imagine how they were treated.


    This is not a small mountain village, this is purgatory on earth.


    Lin Ming almost vomited when he saw everything in front of him.


    The village chief didn''t last long. He was just an ordinary person, used to doing evil things, thinking that he could dominate other people''s lives.


    And now when I meet Lin Ming, I can only admit it.


    "These women are for sacrifice..."

 Chapter 1020： you bastard

    The village has no name.


    Because this place is so poor that even a literate person is reluctant to come here.


    The villagers have faced the loess and turned their backs to the sky for generations and have been poor all their lives.


    They are also eager to change their destiny and go to a better metropolis, but they have no way.


    This desire to get rid of the status quo has gradually become their obsession from generation to generation.


    Every year, young people leave the village to go to the metropolis they yearn for, but year after year they have no way to live in the city, they can only go back to the place where they were born.


    What is even more frightening is that the hearts of those who have seen the bustling metropolis have been distorted by desire.


    They are no longer content with the original life of poverty and happiness, and they want to gain more wealth.


    At the beginning, they only dared to do some petty theft, or sold their daughters in exchange for such a meager money.


    Later they tasted the sweetness.


    Women have become equivalent in this dilapidated mountain village.


    Their interest chains are interspersed more and more widely, and they go deeper and deeper, and naturally they also come into contact with things that they have not been able to touch before.


    One day, when they were selling women, they came into contact with a saint who claimed to be from the far west.


    The so-called sage told the local villagers that the reason why the village has not been prosperous is because their luck has been stolen.


    Even if they can get short-term money now, it will disappear quickly.


    In order for them to make better money and keep the money in their own hands, they only have one way, and that is to get their stolen luck back.


    This so-called saint reveals good upbringing in his words and deeds, and he can even do some things that the villagers think are close to gods.


    So from this day onwards, they became crazy believers of this saint, as long as every word he said was treasured by the villagers.


    And what they are most concerned about is undoubtedly how to get back the stolen luck.


    The sage gave them a trick, hollowing out a large piece under the cellar of the village chief''s house, making a nearly airtight nest.


    In the lair, he set up a circular altar and carved the so-called transport rune on the altar to tell everyone in the village.


    As long as enough women''s blood is regularly offered, their luck will come back.


    People with no culture and no faith saw their so-called miracles, so they implemented the words of the saints as if they were imperial edicts. From that day on, the women in the small mountain villages could not escape.


    They were kept like beasts in underground dens and fed on a regular basis for regular bloodletting.


    Then, the economic situation in the mountain village is indeed getting better day by day, and everyone is rejoicing.


    No, it should be said that all men are having a blast.


    They stepped on the bones of women and built their own amusement park.


    But the good times don''t last long, and gradually they make money more and more slowly, and even lose money.


    They did everything possible to find the so-called saint request, what should he do?


    The sage told them that the quality of women in the mountain village was too low, and there was no way to satisfy them. The more they wanted to get back all their luck, the more they could earn and get back, they had to provide the blood of higher-quality women.


    Later, the mountain village slowly changed.


    Its appearance is still as dilapidated as before, but in that underground cave, the men have built a magnificent palace.


    They use their previous experience of human trafficking to coax a large number of women from other places or other villages.


    The disappearance of women during that period also made the most shocking headlines in the local newspapers.


    None of this could stop the man from the mountain village from acting madly.


    Then the saint disappeared.


    After he disappeared, the people in the mountain village were indeed happy for a while, but soon they found that the women who had been abducted seemed to have no way to keep the altar running.


    They need more and fresher blood, poured into the altar to feed them.


    It''s almost an endless loop!


    But what they did before was too wild, even if there was no evidence, some people had doubts about them, and it was getting harder and harder for women to abduct them.


    After losing the female blood supply on the first day, the altar slowly began to dry up.


    The most terrifying thing is that those men who are still very young are aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. They change almost every day, and soon there are only young people with old faces in the whole village.


    The people in the village were in an endless panic, and they began to look around for a solution.


    But the so-called solution is to kill more women and take more blood.


    Later, they also learned to be smart, to select those higher-quality prey, and raise them in captivity.


    In order to ensure a steady stream of women, they and these captured women gave birth to the next generation.


    Generations of curses have been engraved on those women, and they have become shackles that they will never be able to break free.


    The village chief''s narration has ended here. After Lin Ming heard it, he kicked him in the lower abdomen and kicked him out.


    Even though this was not enough, he walked up to the village chief who was kicked away, grabbed his collar fiercely, and questioned him.


    "Are you still human? What''s the difference between what you do and beasts?"


    The village chief had been beaten to the point where he could not stand upright, and he held his hand tremblingly, wanting to beg him for forgiveness.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I also want to live."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll release everyone here immediately."


    Lin Ming looked at his eyes.


    There was only fear and worry in those eyes, not the slightest remorse.


    Until now, in the heart of this so-called village chief, he still didn''t feel that what he did was wrong, but he just started to apologize because he loved more than his life.


    Such beasts do not deserve to live in the world at all.


    "The saint in this story is a little strange."


    Xie Jianjia spoke with a solemn expression.


    "In my impression, there is no way to regain luck that requires a lot of female blood."


    Xie Jianjia sighed regretfully.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see it now. If I can see the runes on the altar, maybe I can roughly guess who caused this tragedy."


    Lin Ming was thoughtful after listening to his words.


    "You can''t see it now. If I trace it down, can you see it when you can see it?"


    "of course can."


    Xie Jianjia did not refuse.


    "But this kind of rune or formation that needs to be maintained for a long time, once the supply of blood is interrupted here, the person who created him should have a sense."


    "I don''t know when my eyes will heal, I''m afraid the culprit will have escaped by then."


    Xie Jianjia touched her eyes and pursed the corners of her lips regretfully again.

 Chapter 1021： Robot for kids

    The nest built underground was forcibly broken through a hole in the roof.


    The long-lost sunlight poured down from the top of people''s heads. Those women who had been trapped in their nests for a long time, looking at the falling sunlight, stretched out their hands and stared at each other in a daze.


    For a long time, they cried happily, as if to vent all the pain they had experienced during this period of time.


    Lin Ming looked at the women who hugged and cried, feeling as uncomfortable as a stone was crushed in his heart.


    That''s all he can do now.


    The village chief and the evil old men in the village had already been **** by him and thrown aside.


    Those women who recovered their freedom rushed to their side for the first time, beating and biting them. Although they were still weak, they were venting their hatred to the best of their potential.


    After solving this matter, Lin Ming found the phone number of the village chief''s house.


    The old phone was picked up by him again, this time he chose to call the police.


    It may be because of the beauty of the sky, the signal was unexpectedly good, and he called the police with exceptional smoothness and told the situation in the mountain village.


    The police also said they would arrive as quickly as possible.


    After doing all this, Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia sat on the threshold beside the fence in silence.


    "I thought that in today''s era, women should not be the targets of persecution, but only now did I realize that my thinking was too simplistic."


    Lin Ming was decadent and worried.


    When he saw so many girls today, especially many young children among the women, his heart almost trembled because he couldn''t help thinking of his daughter.


    Yao Er is still so young, what should he do if one day he encounters these things under his negligence? Is there anyone who can save her?


    The system seemed to sense his violent mood swings, and actually took the initiative to go online.


    [Rescue the girl in the mountain village, the task completion progress is 99¨G, and the task reward is now issued. ¡¿


    Lin Ming''s dull mood just because of the system''s voice was swept away.


    He still remembered that when the system released the task before, it said that after the task was completed, he would get what he wanted most at the moment.


    What he wanted most at the moment was that his daughter and wife would be safe and sound for the rest of their lives, and he wondered if the system could fulfill this wish.


    What''s more strange is that the previous quest rewards were all drawn from the turntable, this time it was issued directly, and Lin Ming had already begun to look forward to it.


    There is a ding sound, indicating that the reward of the system has arrived.


    Lin Ming couldn''t wait to look through his system backpack. There was only a small watch-like thing in the backpack.


    Xie Jianjia couldn''t see it, so he took the thing out without any scruples, put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully.


    As soon as the watch was placed in his palm, it turned into a small robot.


    It''s not a robot with rough lines on the market today, but a robot that is almost indistinguishable from a human''s appearance.


    [A child robot from High-Dimensional Technology, the host can give it to his own child. ¡¿


    The explanation of the system is very timely.


    [The children''s robot is equipped with the most complete monitoring and alarm system, and also has a force system, which is simple and portable, and has a high level of intelligence, which can maximize the protection of children''s health and freedom. ¡¿


    Lin Ming weighed the gadget in his hand, and some were not very good at it.


    "It''s just so big, how high can the force value be?"


    If nothing else, his current opponent is a martial artist who is completely different from ordinary people.


    This little robot may be fine against ordinary people, but it is estimated that it will not be able to deal with those talented warriors.


    In this regard, the system did not give a detailed explanation, but said it bluntly.


    [The host can experiment on his own, the force value of the child''s intelligent robot. ¡¿


    Lin Ming was stunned. Does the system mean to let him try this robot?


    Lin Ming was eager to try.


    He placed the robot on the distant steps, aimed at that spot, picked up a rock from the ground and threw it at it.


    The thumb-sized robot suddenly swelled countless times and became the size of a normal human.


    Before the stone could approach him, it was chopped into powder by a sudden lightsaber.


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened suddenly, this thing is a bit of a cow, and it also has a changing body shape.


    Immediately afterwards, he rushed up directly. Although he was tempted, he did not hold back.


    But the little robot that seemed harmless to humans and animals just now insisted on more than hundreds of tricks under his hands.


    This little robot is simply a walking arsenal, and strange weapons can suddenly appear from every place on the body.


    There are the most high-end lightsabers in his knowledge, and there are more ancient cold weapons.


    The more Lin Ming looked at it, the more he couldn''t put it down. With such a small robot that could be called a humanoid weapon guarding him, she should not have to worry about her daughter''s safety.


    The system really does what it says, saying that it will reward him with the thing he most urgently wants at the moment, and it really does.


    One of the reasons why he had been dealing abroad all the time and was reluctant to return to his wife and daughter was because he was worried that those people would follow the path and seek revenge?


    Now with this little robot, if those people really dare to come and take revenge, whoever beats whoever is not sure!


    Lin Ming smiled with satisfaction.


    "How do you get this little robot?"


    [At present, there is no identification of the owner, so it can only be forcibly taken back. You can use the function of the system to forcibly take it back into the system backpack. ¡¿


    [After he officially recognizes the master, he can set a password or gesture to withdraw. ¡¿


    This is somewhat similar to Xiaomeng.


    Lin Ming''s thoughts moved, and the little robot that had been fighting with him back and forth was turned into a simple watch in the system space that was immediately taken back.


    This appearance is very deceptive, not bad.


    Lin Ming happily sat back next to Xie Jianjia.


    "I''ve already contacted the outside world. I''ll wait for the police to come and prepare to go back to the Magic City with them. How about you?"


    "What are you going to do? Your eyes are not very convenient now. Do you want to go back to the Devil''s Capital with me to recuperate or contact others and let them pick you up?"


    Xie Jianjia thought for a moment in her mind.


    But she suddenly thought that it would be very shameless for her to go back like this.


    At that time, friends in the clan and those unscrupulous elders will definitely laugh at her.


    No, no, you can''t go back like this.


    Xie Jianjia made up her mind in her heart, at least she had to wait for her eyes to recover before going back.


    "I don''t know that it is inconvenient for you to take me in for a while. I will go back when my eyes are healed."


    "Of course, your eyes are still in trouble because of me."


    Lin Ming said generously.


    "I''m not someone who cares about everything, so you can rest assured and return to the magic capital with me."


    The question of where to stay has been resolved, and the two of them sat on the threshold, like well-behaved children, waiting for the arrival of the police uncle.


    The twilight has come, the wind is blowing the clouds, and the sun tries its best to spread the last light on the horizon.


    In the twilight, Lin Ming looked out and saw a mighty vehicle.

 Chapter 1022： long absence

    In this area, the case of women disappearing every year has become an unsolved case that has been haunting the police for a long time.


    When they received Lin Ming''s call to the police, they paid more attention than ever.


    However, when they saw with their own eyes the women and children who had been locked underground and tortured for a long time, they were still itching with hatred.


    How can there be such a person in this world, even a beast.


    For the sake of illusory wealth and for nothing, they can do anything.


    Human nature cannot stand any test.


    No matter how honest a person looks, there may also be a devil inside that others can''t see.


    Lin Ming did not intervene in the next thing. He believed that the public authorities would properly accommodate those who had been hurt.


    Following the police car, they finally returned to the city.


    When Lin Ming got the communication equipment, he immediately contacted Song Yuhang.


    When Song Yuhang received Lin Ming''s call, his first reaction was that he couldn''t believe it.


    They have been looking for people who have not had any news for a long time, but they actually took the initiative to call them. They couldn''t believe it and they were ecstatic.


    He knew that Lin Ming would not have an accident.


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    Therefore, when Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia arrived at the police station in the police station''s car, they did not leave immediately, but sat in the lounge to rest.


    The villagers who were knocked unconscious by Wuhua Dagang saw their reaction in the police station as soon as they woke up. Besides being afraid, they were actually clamoring for Lin Ming to be arrested.


    "He beat us up like this, don''t you care?"


    So many years of meticulous planning have been destroyed, which of these villagers can be reconciled, not to mention that they have accumulated a lot of social wealth in the early stage because of the so-called altar.


    These old people who looked like they were dying, when they got the phone, they made a few calls to the outside, and even then a lot of lawyers came in to defend them, which really surprised the people in the police station.


    However, within the scope of the current law, they do have such a right before the trial of the crime is carried out.


    The villagers'' lawyers bit Lin Ming to death and insisted that he pay the corresponding compensation.


    So that Lin Ming, who could leave here after a short rest, had to be taken to the torture room by the guilty police officer.


    After figuring out the whole story, Lin Ming sat in the chair without saying a word.


    He is quite willing to cooperate with the police station''s work, but it does not mean that he is willing to suffer losses.


    In Longxia, most of the people who once dared to make him suffer have disappeared.


    "Since they use lawyers to speak up, then I''ll wait, my lawyer is not too much."


    Lin Ming explained to others in a kind manner, and after he finished speaking, he closed his eyes slightly and leaned back on the chair to sleep.


    Song Yuhang came faster than Lin Ming thought possible. Along with him, there was General Chang Sheng, the most famous lawyer in Long Xia.


    In the torture room, the villagers'' lawyers were pressing Lin Ming aggressively.


    "We have no way of knowing the circumstances at that time, but the harm you have done to the client is real. How can you be sure that the female cause is not your crime?"


    "My client stated that they discovered your crime and wanted to stop you, but were severely injured by you, so we request a retrial of this issue."


    "At least before you are convicted, you must give appropriate evidence."


    With the passage of time, those lawyers can actually reverse black and white.


    Lin Ming sneered.


    "Doesn''t your heart hurt in defending the beasts that are inferior to pigs and dogs?"


    "Until now, you are still rude to my client, so I have reasonable reasons to suspect that you are deliberately retaliating."


    The lawyer headed by the other party is a middle-aged lawyer in his thirties.


    "It seems that after so many years of etiquette and shame, the legal provisions have been learned from the dog''s stomach."


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and an unhurried voice rang out.


    Wearing a suit, a thin middle-aged man walked in from the door.


    Following him was Song Yuhang.


    Lin Ming opened his eyes, and the other''s lawyer was shocked when he saw the lawyer who walked in.


    "teacher!"


    Lin Ming''s lawyer is a well-deserved leader in the current Longxia lawyer world.


    He not only has excellent skills, but also serves as a professor in the school, which can be said to be full of peach and plum.


    The rising stars in the legal industry are basically his students or grandchildren.


    The lawyers defending the villagers were speechless when they saw this man.


    Zhang Meng walked to Lin Ming''s side.


    "I kept you waiting."


    Lin Ming smiled indifferently and said hello to Song Yuhang.


    "It''s okay, I just want to know when I can leave."


    "You can do it now, leave the rest to me."


    Zhang Meng can confidently say such words.


    Lin Ming was not surprised by this. He stood up and greeted the police officer who had always treated him well during the interrogation, and left gracefully.


    Zhang Meng asked a question before he left.


    "What kind of ending do you want them to have?"


    Lin Ming didn''t look back, he supported the invisible Xie Jianjia, heard the words, and said coldly.


    "I want them to pay for what they did wrong."


    "Since they still have the money to hire a lawyer, it is better for them to pay all the money they have earned over the years to the victims."


    "By the way, I hope that those victims can be properly settled. If the funds are not enough, you can contact me directly."


    Zhang Meng was behind Lin Ming and bent slightly towards him.


    "I thank you on behalf of those victims."


    Lin Ming left.


    The people in the police station were whispering.


    "Who was that person just now? He looks very powerful, but he has no air at all."


    "I don''t know, but I feel a lot of background. Have you seen who his lawyer is?"


    "Zhang Meng, it is said that he has not shot for a long time!"


    "There is also the young man who came to pick him up, who looks very respectful to him. I just checked, and he is the top young master of the magic capital."


    "The development of this matter is really mysterious. I didn''t expect that we would be able to meet those big men standing at the top of the pyramid."


    "The boss is still different from what we think, young, handsome, and polite. This is probably the winner in life!"


    The winner in life, Lin Ming, who was active in these populations, finally returned to the magic capital''s own territory.


    "Boss, the brothers are all worried to death, you see that you are back, do you want to give the brothers a thorough understanding, or let them feel at ease."


    Lin Ming was anxious to see Bei Xinyao and several children, and bluntly handed over this matter to him.


    "You can handle this matter, don''t go too far, just keep a low profile."


    "Okay! Boss, don''t worry about me doing things."


    Lin Ming took Xie Jianjia all the way back to the villa in the magic capital. Bei Xinyao and the others had already received the news and were waiting at the door.


    "Wife!"


    "dad!"


    There was a lot of lively shouts intertwined.

 Chapter 1023： Misunderstanding from father

    A few adults can still control their emotions, but children are different.


    They have not seen each other for a long time since Lin Ming came back and participated in the kindergarten parent-child activity with them last time.


    This is an extraordinarily long period of time for this child who has not been separated from his father very much since he was born.


    Yaomei opened her calf and rushed directly to her father. She was beautiful like a black grape, and her eyes were watery with tears.


    "Dad, you''re finally back, I miss you so much."


    Lin Ming''s heart almost shattered when he looked at Lin Ming''s thoughtful little padded jacket.


    She picked up her daughter and hugged her in her arms for a while, and then hugged her little daughter to her wife, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Just come back."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t have much to say, but the worried and relieved emotions in her eyes had already expressed everything she wanted to say.


    Yaomei looked at her mother and said nothing, and started talking with her mouth open.


    "Dad, I miss your mother and I miss you so much, we all miss you so much."


    "Dad, are you going back this time? I don''t want you to go."


    How could young children understand that Lin Ming left to ensure their safety.


    She just expresses her thoughts bluntly.


    Lin Ming looked at the little daughter in his arms and looked at his wife, who seemed to be haggard. For the first time, he doubted whether he had made the right decision.


    He chose to leave alone and leave the so-called safety to his family. Is it really what the family wants?


    Maybe they would prefer to be with themselves.


    The long-term thoughts after parting made Lin Ming a little unbearable.


    Although he said that he was tired of a few little devils, but these children were grown up by him since he was a child, how could he give up so easily?


    "Dad, I will accompany you a lot in the future."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he saw a surprised look in Bei Xinyao''s eyes, but more joy.


    "Don''t talk about it here, let''s go in, the food is ready, sit down and talk together."


    Lin Youtian coughed and interrupted a few people who were standing at the door and began to complain to each other.


    His eyes glanced at Xie Jianjia, who was standing quietly beside Lin Ming, and glared at Lin Ming secretly.


    Lin Ming glared at him for no reason, his head full of doubts.


    Doesn''t he seem to be doing anything?


    Unable to understand, he could only complain about his father''s fickleness in his heart, while beckoning a few people to go to the villa together.


    He also specially took care of Xie Jianjia.


    After all, Xie Jianjia couldn''t see.


    His special treatment instantly made several people present have different views, and they exchanged glances with each other.


    Lin Ming immediately reaps the rewards, and the elders stared blankly.


    "Come on, come and sit down to eat, I''ve worked hard for so many days, and it''s hard work"


    "You guys eat first or have something to talk about."


    Lin Youtian sat down with everyone who was greeted by his wife, and then waved to Lin Ming without smiling, motioning him to follow him.


    Lin Ming followed his father to the door with an innocent look on his face, looking at his father''s expression of hating that iron is not steel, he was a little helpless.


    "Dad, is there anything I can''t talk about inside? Have to come outside?"


    Lin Youtian sat with his eyebrows tightly together, and the wrinkles on his face became deeper because of his unhappy look.


    Before he could speak, he raised his hand and gave Lin Ming a slap in the face.


    "Stinky boy, are you saying that you are doing human affairs?"


    "Your wife has worked hard to take care of your children at home, but you''d better spend time outside and bring people back!"


    "How did you guarantee it before?"


    "Let me tell you, the only daughter-in-law I recognize is the daughter-in-law of Lao Bei''s family. Hurry up and put away all your troubles and be honest."


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened.


    "Dad, where do you want to go? It''s not what you think it is!"


    "You brought people back. Is there anything wrong with what I saw with my own eyes? You stinky brat dares to talk to me!"


    "You scumbag!"


    "shameless!"


    Lin Youtian was so angry that he looked like he was going to pick up the guy and give Lin Ming two blows.


    ...


    Lin Ming was speechless.


    He and Xie Jianjia were innocent, how could he be named a scumbag.


    "Dad, don''t be so angry, let me explain first, is your son so unbearable in your mind?"


    Lin Ming''s helpless expression calmed Lin Youtian''s anger a little, and at the same time, he also muttered in his heart.


    "Did he really blame this stinky boy?"


    "It''s not impossible. Although this kid has done some **** before, he has been honest since he got married."


    The reason why he thinks this way is not because Xie Jianjia is too beautiful, and Lin Youtian is afraid that his son''s flowery intestines will make mistakes again.


    "Then tell me, give me a reasonable explanation, or I will kill you!"


    When he thought of his virtuous daughter-in-law and lovely little grandson, Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming more and more, the more he looked at him.


    Lin Ming saw the warning in his father''s eyes and sighed helplessly.


    What''s wrong with him?


    "Xie Jianjia was temporarily blind because of some special reasons, so I brought her back to live for a while, otherwise he would have gone back by himself, don''t think too much."


    Xie Jianjia''s identity is more involved once it is mentioned, and it cannot be finished in a while, so Lin Ming avoids the important and only talks about why she appeared here.


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming suspiciously after hearing this.


    "Can you be so kind?"


    Lin Ming: "..."


    "Dad, am I really your own son?"


    Lin Ming was dumbfounded by the questioning of his old father.


    "Can''t you think about me? And Xie Jianjia''s blindness has something to do with me. We are a real life-to-death friendship, so don''t think too much about it."


    "Now that I have a wife and children, how can I have so much energy to think about other things."


    Lin Youtian listened to his explanation with suspicion.


    "Okay, let''s just let you go today, don''t make any small moves, I''m watching you."


    After that, the two returned to the table together.


    Lin Ming was questioned by his father, and Xie Jianjia''s treatment at the dining table was completely different from hers.


    Even when a few children knew that the beautiful sister''s eyes were temporarily invisible, they were sensible and did not cause trouble.


    However, when they looked at Xie Jianjia, who was still able to capture their every move even if he was blind, they all crowded around her excitedly.


    "Big sister, you are amazing, can you teach me?"


    "Sister, how did you know I was here?"


    "Sister, guess where I am now?"


    Xie Jianjia had never seen such a cute human cub on the mountain, so he became very interested and played a game similar to peek-a-boo with them.


    "Wow! I got you!"

 Chapter 1024： Identity Credentials

    There was laughter at the table.


    Although Xie Jianjia looks like a fairy, but the character is lively and cheerful. Second, because he has never been exposed to too much filth, he has created a pure heart and is easy to play with children. .


    It was a bit awkward to see her appear, and several female relatives put down their guard.


    Xiao Xie is a good boy, if there is any problem, it is also Lin Ming''s fault.


    Poor Lin Ming was dragged out by his father, and he scolded him indiscriminately. When he returned to the dining table, his wife and mother gave him another stare.


    "Xiao Xie, don''t play with them. How many of them are they? They''re not skinny. Hurry up and eat. If you don''t eat this food, it will be cold."


    Lin Ming''s mother greeted Xie Jianjia warmly, worried that she would mind, so she used the public chopsticks to pick up some dishes for her.


    After Xie Jianjia politely thanked her, a bright smile appeared on her plain face.


    "Thank you aunt, the children are so cute, I can''t help but want to play with them for a while."


    "Where do these children come from, they are so cute and cute, I want to kidnap one of them back."


    Xie Jianjia has completely fallen into the charm of a few lively and cute babies.


    Who doesn''t like a little baby who is obedient, sensible, speaks and takes care of people''s emotions?


    Lin Ming just sat down and heard that Xie Jianjia was so outspoken. When he wanted to rob him of a child, he snorted coldly, regardless of whether he was blind or not.


    "These cute children are all my children. If you want to find someone to give birth to one yourself, and you want to rob my child, there is no way!"


    His jealous look made the people present couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the youngest Lin Wei made a funny face at him.


    "Dad, shy!"


    An angry Lin Ming almost got up from his position and grabbed him.


    However, Lin Wei was not afraid at all. His grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents were still there. It was completely impossible for his father to beat him.


    After Xie Jianjia was briefly shocked, she had another idea.


    "Are these your children?"


    She lowered her head and muttered something.


    "I think your talent is pretty good. If it''s your child, maybe you also have talent. Would you consider letting him go back to the mountain to study with me?"


    For the time being, Lin Ming hadn''t thought of such a far-reaching future. He wanted his children to have a carefree childhood, and to have a happy time with sweet memories.


    "Let''s talk about this later. I think you are just looking for an excuse to rob my baby."


    Lin Ming hummed disdainfully.


    Xie Jianjia was very sorry.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to find out."


    When the two chatted, the words were more natural, and there was no ambiguous affection.


    Originally, they were worried that Lin Ming had made another mistake, but the elders breathed a sigh of relief and showed some enthusiasm towards Xie Jianjia.


    "Don''t worry about that stinky boy Lin Ming, Xiao Xie, hurry up and eat."


    The most sincere enthusiasm of Chinese people for guests is probably to eat and drink.


    Xie Jianjia, who was treated so warmly, also began to feel embarrassed. When she was resting in the living room after drinking and eating, she waved at the few children around her.


    When a few little peas were chatting around her, Xie Jianjia didn''t know where it came from.


    Quickly carved jade, like a natural jade pendant, stuffed into Yaomei''s hands.


    "Sister came in a hurry and forgot to prepare a gift for you. This is a gift for you."


    Although Yaomei is young, she has been well-bred for so many years. After receiving the gift, her first reaction was to thank the beautiful sister in front of her, and then she raised the jade pendant in her hand and said to her mother.


    "Mom, a gift from my sister."


    Bei Xinyao''s unusual jade pendant in her hand attracted attention, and hurriedly walked to the sofa.


    "Jianjia, why are you so embarrassed to ask for your gift? We haven''t prepared any gifts for you!"


    Xie Jianjia quickly shook his hand to explain.


    "This is a gift from the first few children. I like them very much."


    Bei Xinyao was helpless and could only let Lin Ming handle it. After all, it was the first day she and Xie Jianjia met, and they weren''t familiar enough yet.


    Lin Ming saw the crystal clear jade pendant that his little daughter was holding.


    The jade pendant is engraved with a "thank you" in ancient script.


    Although it looked dazzling, he noticed at a glance that this jade pendant was an old object.


    There is even a faint, leaked source power lingering on Yu Pei, which is definitely a good thing.


    In addition, the words engraved on the jade pendant may also give this jade pendant a different meaning.


    This gift from Xie Jianjia is obviously not light.


    Lin Ming came to her side with his little daughter in his arms.


    "You are this?"


    "I like the greeting gifts that children give them, is there any problem?"


    Xie Jianjia thought she was going to return the jade pendant to herself, and her tone became a little hurried.


    "I always carry this jade pendant with me. Most of the remaining things were lost when I came back, and only it can be taken out. In the future, the children will take this jade pendant into our Xie family''s clan, and they can be unblocked. No hindrance."


    Lin Ming understands that the seemingly inconspicuous jade pendant is still a status symbol.


    He figured out the function of the jade pendant, and he did not refuse, and hung it around his little daughter''s neck.


    "Okay, since it was given to you by my sister, then thank my sister."


    Yaomei fondly touched the jade pendant on her neck, and went to Xie Jianjia''s side sweetly, lying beside her leg.


    "Thank you sister."


    After he finished speaking, he shyly sipped Xie Jianjia''s face, his dear Xie Jianjia''s heart almost softened into a pool of water.


    It is precisely because of this that she can''t help but want to give the little girl something better, making a promise that doesn''t make sense.


    "Little baby, in the future, my sister will bring you better things."


    Lin Ming watched her holding onto her daughter and didn''t let go, and vigilance suddenly rose in his eyes.


    Sure enough, this woman still wants to abduct her daughter, she must not be allowed to succeed!


    Lin Ming snatched Yaomei from Xie Jianjia''s arms and said lightly.


    "Without you, I am her father, and of course I will give her the best."


    Xie Jianjia pouted.


    "Stingy!"


    Don''t say it, it''s really because these two people are competing with each other, Lin Ming remembered that he did prepare gifts for his children.


    The dragon fruit that he absorbed half of it had already given him earth-shaking changes, and the other half was lying in his system space.


    The system has also bluntly stated before that if it hadn''t absorbed that dragon fruit, it would still be unknown if he wanted to last until the end of the turbulent space with his original physique.


    Lin Ming couldn''t wait at this time. He wanted to dispose of the remaining half of the fruit and serve it to his family.


    He handed Yaomei to Bei Xinyao, and because Xie Jianjia couldn''t see it, he kissed his wife''s face honestly and said.


    "I went to the laboratory and found something, it may take a while, you take the children to rest first."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Xie Jianjia with some embarrassment.


    "Then Miss Xie?"

 Chapter 1025： Get the ratio

    "Just arrange a place for me."


    Xie Jianjia is not picky, even very easy-going.


    "It''s better to be quiet, so that I can retreat."


    It was only then that Lin Ming realized that although Xie Jianjia looked the same as usual, her eyes were indeed invisible, and she needed a certain amount of time to cultivate.


    "Do you need my help with your eyes?"


    "Do I need any medicinal herbs for recovery?"


    Lin Ming asked with concern, trying to reluctantly restore his image in front of his wife.


    "If you need any medicinal materials, you can tell me, and I will have someone bring them up as soon as possible."


    With Lin Ming''s current status in the mortal world, as long as he opens his mouth, those medicinal materials are not yet available.


    Xie Jianjia didn''t know Lin Ming''s specific identity, but listening to his tone and today''s pomp, he could guess his extraordinary identity, but he was not polite.


    "Ordinary medicines don''t do much for me. If I can, I need wild ginseng, red ganoderma lucidum, and longdanxiang that have been around for nearly a thousand years."


    "In addition to this, there are some specific drugs. I will write a prescription for you, and you can see which ones you can get."


    Xie Jianjia also talked about some precious medicinal materials that ordinary people have never heard of or seen.


    Lin Ming nodded.


    Those things may seem like a fantasy to ordinary people, but to him, it''s just a matter of effort.


    Xie Jianjia also quickly wrote a prescription to Lin Ming.


    After Lin Ming took it, he glanced at it and laughed dumbly.


    "You can only collect this prescription in my hands. If you change it to another person, any of the above is enough for him to struggle for a hundred or eighty years."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the way they talked back and forth. She couldn''t help herself, and was a little discouraged. After seeing this prescription, she regained her spirits.


    "Both of you have your own things to do, why don''t you give me this prescription, and I urge them to collect it."


    Lin Ming handed the prescription into her hands, Xie Jianjia also thanked her repeatedly, and then Bei Xinyao quietly shook her head, throwing the crazy thoughts out of her head.


    ...


    In the basement of the villa, there is a well-equipped, clean and tidy chemical laboratory.


    Lin Ming was wearing a clean white protective suit and was staring intently at the transparent test tube in his hand.


    In the test tube was a pale golden liquid.


    The golden color is not the same as the golden color dyed by chemical reagents. It is like the sunlight that has been condensed through hard work, and it has a dazzling color in itself.


    Lin Ming carefully poured out the reagents from the test tube, and then injected them into the mice in the cage through a syringe, carefully observing the mice''s movements.


    The reagents reacted faster than he thought.


    Almost 30 seconds after being injected with the reagent, the hair on the mouse''s body became as hard as a steel needle, and the muscles on his body continued to expand.


    Although he still has a small head, his entire body has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Seeing that Lin Ming''s face did not show a happy look here, the next step is the key.


    Soon, the guinea pig, who was in high spirits in the cage, began to hit the iron cage crazily.


    After he was injected with the reagent, he increased his strength several times and slammed the iron cage into a clanging sound.


    This is not over yet. After the mouse was inexplicably irritable, the bulging muscles on its body began to burst. After a while, the mouse, which was still alive and kicking, turned into a pool of exploding flesh.


    Lin Ming pressed a switch next to the experimental bench, and the machine automatically cleaned up the corpse of the mouse. He sighed and looked at the half dragon fruit on the experimental bench.


    "Failed again!"


    "The power of dragon fruit is a little too terrifying. How much does it have to be diluted so that my wife and children can eat it?"


    Lin Ming was lost in thought.


    Dragon fruit is indeed a good thing, but once it is overdose, the consequences will probably be like the guinea pig just now.


    So even he only dared to eat half of the fruit at that time.


    Lin Ming reluctantly leaned against the experimental platform for a while, and then started a new round of experiments.


    "Xiao Meng, retrieve the experimental data just now, re-analyze it, and tell me the results of the analysis."


    Lin Ming tapped the experimental data on the computer in the laboratory while letting Xiaomeng analyze the data.


    A new round of experiments began.


    After countless failed experiments, Lin Ming finally found the most suitable ratio.


    He carefully selected a small piece of fruit pulp, selected the appropriate ratio, and put it into the wine barrel.


    The brewed red wine he had just taken out of the wine cellar had a faint sweet aroma.


    After the small piece of pulp was thrown into the wine barrel, countless transparent bubbles turned up from the bottom, and after a while the whole barrel of wine seemed to be boiling.


    After boiling for about 30 minutes, the color of the originally light red wine has completely changed to a light golden green.


    Looking at the wine, it looked really beautiful, and Lin Ming suddenly thought of the "wonderful juice" in myths and legends.


    "My wine is not much worse than this nectar and jade liquid, right?!"


    Lin Ming scooped a shallow cup with a spoon and tasted it himself.


    The entrance of the wine is faintly sweet, and after rolling into the throat, it spreads a faint warmth, and there is still a fresh breath between the lips and teeth after drinking.


    Even if we don''t talk about its efficacy, in terms of taste, this is a fine wine.


    Lin Ming sealed up the target wine liquid of the treasure, and after disposing of the remnants in the laboratory, he returned to the hall with the wine barrel.


    Lin Youtian was telling a story to a few children in the living room, when he saw his son come up with such a big barrel of wine, his brows twitched.


    "Why did you bring up such a large barrel of wine all of a sudden?"


    "This is my newly developed wine. Everyone will drink a little at dinner later. It''s good for the body."


    Lin Ming did not hide that this wine was originally brewed for the purpose of strengthening the health of the family.


    When Lin Youtian heard this, he was not happy.


    "Just drink by yourself, don''t drink with a few kids, they''re too young!"


    "Dad, it''s not as serious as you think. I have specially treated this wine, and they can drink it. The most important thing is that the things in it are very precious."


    Lin Ming was afraid that his father would want to go somewhere else, so he simply said it plainly.


    "I just stayed here to give them a few physical enhancements."


    As soon as I heard it was a rare good thing, the old man began to be reluctant again.


    "Then you keep this thing for the children to drink more, and the old guys don''t need it."


    "Hey, I said, Dad, you don''t know me too well. Can I have less of this good thing?"


    Lin Ming smiled and leaned in front of Lin Youtian.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a lot on hand, enough for you to drink."


    In the end, Lin Youtian still couldn''t beat Lin Ming, so he reluctantly agreed.


    During dinner, Lin Ming personally went to the kitchen to serve wine.


    Several old people got a small bowl. Bei Xinyao''s physique was slightly better, and there was a little more wine in the bowl. The other children were basically the same, and only got a small cup.


    The golden-green liquid was placed in a white porcelain bowl, and it was so beautiful that it was almost unbearable to drink it.


    "This wine is beautiful! Does it have a name?"


    Lin Ming pondered and said with a long smile.


    "I read a poem when I was young, Green Ant New Grape Wine, Red Mud Small Stove."


    "This wine is golden green, just in time for the occasion, so it''s better to call it green ants."

 Chapter 1026： Drunkenness

    Lin Youtian first took a sip, and then reminisced about the taste in his mouth.


    The dark fragrance with endless aftertaste made him close his eyes in intoxication.


    "Green Ant''s new grain wine, a small red mud stove. It''s going to snow in the evening, can you drink a cup?"


    "Good wine good wine!"


    Lin Ming looked at his father, and was immediately bewitched by this fine wine. He quietly raised the corner of his mouth and greeted others to start drinking.


    "Okay, don''t look at it, and drink it quickly."


    "There is only such a small cup per person per day, so you can''t be greedy!"


    Lin Ming hurriedly winked at his father and said to his mother.


    "Mom, this wine is really good, but if you drink too much, it will cause big problems. You have to watch it carefully, don''t let him drink too much secretly."


    Lin Youtian was enjoying wine tasting, but when his son said this, his whole face shook with anger.


    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    The whole family started laughing again.


    After Bei Xinyao drank his glass of wine, he only felt that his whole body was starting to get hot. He unbuttoned his shirt awkwardly, revealing his beautiful collarbone.


    "Lin Ming, do you want to leave some for Miss Xie?"


    When she spoke, the breath exhaled from her mouth, with the unique fragrance of green ants and her own unique body fragrance, almost made Lin Ming drunk.


    "Don''t worry, I kept some, but her physique is different from yours. These wines are at most drinks for her."


    Bei Xinyao was a little dizzy at this moment, and her face couldn''t help but spread blush.


    Lin Ming watched, swallowed quietly, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and felt unspeakably hot.


    He quietly tore off his collar, and placed his hand on Bei Xinyao''s lap in the blind spot of everyone''s perspective.


    If he was so presumptuous on weekdays, Bei Xinyao would have stopped him long ago.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today, Bei Xinyao leaned beside him, one hand supported her chin, her watery eyes were full of drunkenness, and she didn''t refuse.


    Lin Ming hugged his wife, his mind was full of unspeakable thoughts, but the third Lin Wei came over.


    The young radish head solemnly walked in front of his father with the small wine glass he had already drank.


    "Dad, this drink is delicious, I want to drink some more!"


    Lin Ming only felt that Bei Xinyao, who was leaning beside him, suddenly leaned back, and he was also a little angry with Xiaodouding who appeared in front of him.


    "Go, go, there''s not that much, you can only drink so much!"


    Lin Wei pursed his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick the remaining wine hanging on the rim of the wine glass.


    That little greedy cat with a face that didn''t drink enough, made all the adults in the room laugh out of anger.


    "Lin Ming, I saw that you broke my precious grandson!"


    Lin Youtian looked at Lin Ming angrily.


    Lin Ming wanted to cry but had no tears. He didn''t do anything, how could he be blamed again?


    "Don''t tell me, this youngest looks exactly the same as when he was a child."


    Lin Ming''s mother answered and looked at Lin Ming with a smile.


    "Don''t blame your dad for saying you, you didn''t do this when you were young."


    "At that time, your dad didn''t let you drink. You secretly licked his bottle while your dad wasn''t paying attention. Isn''t that what you did?"


    After drinking, the atmosphere instantly became lively.


    The dark history of Lin Ming''s childhood was even picked up and became a joke.


    Bei Xinyao leaned beside him, and smiled, her eyes overflowing with sparkling tears.


    Seeing this big family, Lin Ming could only helplessly let them ridicule.


    After the wine is over thirty, the dishes during the banquet are almost eaten.


    Lin Ming helped Bei Xinyao and took her back to the room.


    Several children were clamoring to be with them, but they were picked up one by one by their grandparents.


    Several old people stood behind Lin Ming and said to him with a smile.


    "You and Yaoyao have not seen each other for a long time. Tonight, the two of you will have a good life in your two-person world. Let''s bring these little guys."


    Lin Ming''s gratitude was like a surging river.


    It is impossible to say that he is not in a hurry since he has not shared the bed with his wife for such a long time.


    After having parents, father-in-law and mother-in-law, those little peas don''t want to disturb him and his wife.


    Lin Ming happily carried the person into the room.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking tonight, Bei Xinyao looks cuter than usual.


    She sat obediently on the edge of the bed, with her big watery eyes open, she looked curiously at Lin Ming who brought her a change of clothes.


    Lin Ming felt hot all over when she saw him, and wished he could pull her to bed now.


    But at least she told him rationally that Bei Xinyao didn''t like lying on the bed dirty, so she reluctantly took someone to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The drunk Bei Xinyao obediently made Lin Ming feel pain all over his body.


    "hot¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao, who was wearing a yukata, revealing a large piece of smooth skin, was still shouting heat unconsciously, trying to reach out and rip off her clothes.


    Lin Ming was stunned to see her neat and tidy movements, and without hesitation, he rushed over.


    After a long absence, we meet again, and naturally we fight hotly.


    In the room with excellent sound insulation, it was almost impossible to shut it down, and the two people''s voices were full of love.


    On the big bed covered with dark-colored sheets, the jade-like beauty was covered in powder, like a piece of honey that was about to be melted.


    Lin Ming played with Bei Xinyao excitedly, but Bei Xinyao didn''t refuse. The more cooperation and the more cooperation, Lin Ming was so excited.


    Afterwards, it was a sleepless night.


    ...


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao sat up from the bed while supporting her sore body.


    She propped up her forehead. The events that happened last night flashed back in her mind one after another, making her face hot again.


    Although she was drunk and confused last night, she was conscious the whole time.


    Lin Ming really tossed her a lot, but unexpectedly, apart from the sore muscles, she felt refreshed and didn''t have the discomfort of a hangover.


    She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed when the little babies who had been locked outside the door rushed in chatteringly.


    "Mom, Dad, are you awake?"


    "We are all awake, why are you still not getting up? Mom and Dad are big slackers!"


    Lin Ming opened his eyes in the clamor of the cubs, hugged his wife''s waist, and said vaguely.


    "Wife leave them alone, let''s sleep a little longer."


    Bei Xinyao is not as thick-skinned as he is, she said to a few children laughing at the door.


    "You go to breakfast with your grandparents first, and mom will come later."


    This time, a few children left.


    Lin Ming also sat up, looked at Bei Xinyao, and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Let them play by themselves, let''s sleep for a while."


    "Don''t sleep, what time did you see?"


    Bei Xinyao said, and got out of bed. When she got out of bed, her legs could not help but feel sore, but Lin Ming helped her.

 Chapter 1027： Three treasures steal wine

    The wind is gentle and the sky is clear.


    Lin Youtian wandered around in the villa area to exercise.


    This morning, he woke up early in the morning, and he didn''t know the reason. The inexplicable energy was much better than usual.


    Walking on the path in the villa area, he met two friends who were exercising on weekdays.


    "Oh, Lao Lin, you look much younger today!"


    "What''s going on recently?"


    Lin Youtian greeted them with a smile, only taking their words as a compliment, not paying attention to the specifics.


    "Oh, there''s no such thing as a good thing, it''s my uneasy son, who came back in the past two days."


    "That kid in your family is not worried, then my family is not the garbage in the ground."


    After a few people talked and laughed and complimented each other, Lin Youtian returned to the villa, just in time for breakfast.


    He looked at his wife who came out of the kitchen, and suddenly let out a groan.


    "Wife, how do I feel that you are much younger today."


    "Are your skin care products so effective?"


    Mother Lin glanced at him helplessly.


    "Why are you so good at talking today?"


    Lin Youtian smiled happily and clapped his hands.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Mother Lin was stunned for a moment, then looked at him with a smile, and suddenly said strangely.


    "Don''t say it, I think you look a lot younger today too."


    He might not care if one person said that, but if two or three people said that, Lin Youtian had doubts.


    He sat at his desk with a small mirror and looked at his face.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, I''m startled when I see it.


    The skin on his face has tightened a lot, and even the previous wrinkles seemed to be lighter, and he was indeed much younger as they said.


    Lin Youtian quickly realized that this should be the effect of the green ants they drank last night.


    It wasn''t that Lin Ming didn''t prepare things for them before, but it was the first time he had seen such an immediate effect.


    When Bei Liguo and his wife came out, they saw his father-in-law sitting at the dining table with a mirror, and immediately began to laugh.


    "What are you doing? Could it be smug?"


    Lin Youtian put down the mirror in his hand and looked at the two relatives who were indeed completely different in spirit. He didn''t take his ridicule to heart at all.


    There is even a kind of pride that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone.


    "Don''t you think that when you woke up this morning, your physical condition was unprecedented?"


    Lin Youtian looked at a few people mysteriously.


    "I was just looking in the mirror because I noticed I looked a lot younger."


    Women are the most sensitive to age, and Bei Liguo has not responded yet, while his wife grabbed the mirror on the table, looked left and right, and said in amazement.


    "Although it''s true, I feel like my skin has tightened!"


    Lin Youtian laughed even more proudly when he got the approval of others.


    "I guess it should be the effect of the glass of wine we drank last night. Lin Ming''s stinky boy has such a good thing in his hand. I didn''t expect it!"


    After a while, several people found themselves different from the past under his reminder.


    "Yesterday, Lin Ming said, let''s have a drink every day in the future. You said that if things go on like this, will we be rejuvenated?"


    Mother Lin couldn''t help but speak.


    "Probably not. No matter how good this medicine is, it can''t be so unbelievable."


    Lin Youtian still retained a trace of reason, but when a few people were chatting, none of them paid attention. The third Lin Wei, sneaked into the kitchen with a small cup.


    Lin Ming was busy exchanging feelings with Bei Xinyao last night. After taking out the big barrel of wine, he put it in the kitchen before putting it back.


    After Lin Wei sneaked into the kitchen quietly, making sure that his grandparents and grandparents were chatting outside, he dared to turn on the switch on the wine barrel.


    In order to make it easier to take wine, Lin Ming designed a switch similar to a faucet for the wine barrel, and the wine will flow out of it as soon as you turn it on.


    This is completely convenient for Lin Wei.


    He licked his little lips, held the glass under the tap, and the golden-green wine gurgled into his water glass.


    When the cup was almost full, he carefully turned the switch on, and he didn''t care to sneak back. In the kitchen, he started drinking.


    The wine with beautiful color and fragrant taste was poured into it by him.


    Lin Wei didn''t feel enough after drinking one cup, and when he was about to take the second cup, Lin Mu walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing the third child and the cup with a little liquid left in his hand, he immediately understood what this little guy was doing.


    Several people were just talking about the efficacy of this wine outside.


    They remember that Lin Ming said that this thing is really good, but if you drink too much, you will worry about your life.


    So, Mother Lin immediately panicked.


    "Husband, go find Lin Ming, Sanbao secretly drank."


    Lin Youtian was also startled when he heard his wife''s exclamation.


    Bei Liguo couldn''t care less, he rushed from the living room to the kitchen and hugged Lin Wei.


    "Sanbao, how much did you drink just now?"


    After drinking, Lin Wei was already dizzy at this time, but he answered his grandfather''s question honestly, raised the glass in his hand, and said obediently.


    "One cup!"


    Several elders looked at the cup with a large capacity in his hand, only to feel that the sky was about to collapse.


    Lin Youtian hurried upstairs and knocked on his son''s door.


    "Lin Ming, don''t sleep, something happened to Sanbao!"


    Lin Ming was in the room, planning to grind Bei Xinyao to sleep for a while, but after hearing his father''s anxious cry, he rushed to the door.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    "Your wine, your wine last night, Sanbao secretly drank too much!"


    Lin Youtian stomped his feet in a hurry.


    Lin Ming was also a little dumbfounded.


    Last night, he clearly forbade a few little treasures not to drink a lot, but he didn''t expect that the third child would drink secretly.


    When he thought of the guinea pig who was directly bursting when he was doing the experiment, he became frightened and rushed downstairs without even bothering to put on his clothes.


    Bei Xinyao was also so scared that her face was pale, but she still picked up a piece of Lin Ming''s clothes and took it with him.


    Downstairs, several adults were surrounding Lin Wei at a loss.


    Lin Wei''s whole body was glowing with a hot red, the kind of danger visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Ming hugged Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei watched his father appear, vaguely aware that he had done something wrong, and apologized in a low voice.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I will listen to you carefully in the future."


    Sanbao''s obedient apology made Lin Ming anxious and angry.


    "Lin Ming, look at what Sanbao is going to do now? Do you want to send it to the hospital?"


    Bei Liguo looked at his son-in-law eagerly.


    Lin Ming picked up the child and walked downstairs.


    "It was too late to go to the hospital, so I took him to the lab in the basement."


    Lin Ming ran out of sight, and several people looked at the empty kitchen and began to blame themselves.


    "It''s all my fault. If I''ve been watching in the kitchen, Sanbao wouldn''t have been drinking."


    Mother Lin leaned on Lin Youtian''s side and started crying.

 Chapter 1028： Lin Weis change

    Lin Wei''s condition is not very good.


    When Lin Ming carried him to the laboratory downstairs, he saw that Lin Wei''s whole face was burning red.


    The little child, cuddly huddled in his father''s arms.


    It seemed that he knew that he had made a mistake, and he didn''t cry even though he had a strange pain all over his body.


    "Sanbao, how are you feeling now?"


    Lin Ming was also full of regrets.


    He shouldn''t have green ant wine in the kitchen.


    "Dad, I''m not uncomfortable, don''t worry."


    How could it not be uncomfortable?


    The white mouse used in the experiment drank the incorrectly proportioned medicinal wine and banged against the iron cage, which is still vivid in his mind.


    Lin Ming put Lin Wei on the bed in the laboratory. The clothes he was wearing found that all the skin on the child''s body was abnormally swollen. It seemed that in the next second, his tender skin would be swelled and cracked.


    Lin Ming felt extremely distressed. The most important thing was that he really didn''t know how to solve this situation.


    The system also disappeared.


    Lin Ming knew that it was basically impossible to get the help of the system in this matter, and he had to find a way out by himself.


    He let go of his perspective eyes to scan Lin Wei''s condition.


    The child''s whole body is filled with golden energy that almost bulges out.


    He cautiously tried to send the source power into Lin Wei''s body.


    I want to use external force to help the Three Treasures dissolve the excessive medicinal power in the body.


    Lin Wei was still humming unconsciously, but when Lin Ming saw the deepening red on his face slowly turning into pink, he was really relieved.


    Facts have proved that his approach is effective.


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up, and he increased the strength of the source force.


    In his eyes, the source power he sent in was white.


    The white energy and the golden energy are intertwined, and the white energy slowly swallows the golden energy and gradually turns into a gentle energy.


    When the last trace of golden energy in Lin Wei''s body dissipated, Lin Ming took a deep breath.


    The system is also online at this time.


    Lin Ming knew that his punishment had arrived.


    Sure enough, in the cold mechanical sound.


    [Due to the host''s negligence, the child has life-threatening problems, and the system is now frozen to reward "Five Animals"]


    ["Five Animals Opera" is frozen for one month, and it will be automatically unblocked after one month. ¡¿


    Lin Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    This punishment is not unheard of.


    For a long time, "Five Animals Opera" has been the basis of his attacks. It was frozen for a month at once. He also had other attack methods, but he always felt that it was not suitable for him.


    Lin Ming sighed softly.


    This also reminded him not to rely too much on the rewards of the system.


    System rewards can be given or withdrawn.


    Lin Ming hugged Lin Wei, who had gradually eased, and was full of fear.


    Everything else doesn''t matter, Lin Wei''s alright is the most important thing.


    "Dad, I''m sorry."


    Lin Wei stretched out his small hand and gently touched Lin Ming''s face.


    The little boy''s eyes were full of guilt.


    Lin Ming lowered his head and rubbed his face.


    "It''s alright, Dad is here."


    "Don''t do it again next time, Dad is worried..."


    I am worried that it will be too late next time.


    Lin Ming put the rest of the words in his heart and just hugged his child tightly.


    After a while, he found that the Three Treasures that he was holding had already slept peacefully.


    After all, he is still a child, and his emotions come and go quickly.


    Lin Ming dressed him and carried Lin Wei upstairs.


    As soon as I went out, I met a large family waiting anxiously at the door.


    "Lin Ming, how is Sanbao doing now?"


    Lin Youtian was the first to ask aloud, and Mother Lin was quietly wiping tears by his side.


    Lin Ming looked at their worried appearance, and subconsciously showed a relaxed smile, trying to appease them.


    "It''s not a big problem. He has already slept, and it''s fine to rest for a while. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Mother Lin, who was suppressing her just now, burst into tears.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t take good care of the child, he wouldn''t suffer this crime."


    "Mom, don''t say that. If it''s really according to what you said, isn''t it me who should be blamed? I shouldn''t have made this wine."


    Lin Ming freed a hand and patted his mother''s shoulder.


    "The child is asleep, I''ll take him back to the room first."


    A group of people followed behind him with gloomy expressions. Bei Xinyao walked beside Lin Ming, looking at Lin Wei''s bloodless face, his brows were so wrinkled that he could kill a mosquito.


    "What happened to you?"


    When the mighty group of people walked up the stairs, they suddenly bumped into Xie Jianjia who came out of the room.


    Xie Jianjia could feel that the atmosphere of a large group of people was very low, and asked curiously.


    Before Lin Ming could speak, Xie Jianjia noticed a surprising change.


    "Lin Ming, is it Lin Wei you''re holding?"


    Xie Jianjia had a good time with several children yesterday, and she remembered the names of these children very clearly.


    As soon as he felt Lin Wei''s breath, he called out the child''s name.


    Lin Ming was not surprised by the child''s name, but was a little concerned about her sudden surprise.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    Xie Jianjia felt the aura of a martial artist on Lin Wei. Even though it was still weak, she was sure that she was right.


    But that was what surprised her the most.


    There are many martial artists, but it is never an easy thing to enter the Dao with martial arts.


    Even though she had lived in the clan since she was a child, and practiced day and night, it was only when she was ten years old that she had a bit of a martial artist''s breath.


    So now that Lin Wei noticed the aura of a martial artist, she couldn''t believe it.


    The most terrifying thing is that when she was playing with the children yesterday, she was quite sure that she didn''t notice the strangeness.


    Xie Jianjia looked at Lin Ming''s direction with complicated eyes.


    This guy was already a martial artist beyond her knowledge, and he didn''t expect his child to be too.


    "Didn''t you notice any changes in the breath on his body?"


    Xie Jianjia didn''t say it too clearly, and also saw that Lin Ming was the only one in the family who was a martial artist.


    Lin Ming looked down at the child he was still holding. Lin Wei obediently closed his eyes, no different from ordinary children.


    Suddenly, in his eyes, Lin Wei''s body gradually changed.


    Slowly beating white spots of light danced in his body.


    He is very familiar with the white light source, isn''t it Yuanli?


    Lin Ming looked up at Xie Jianjia and said seriously.


    "Let''s go to the room and talk."


    Xie Jianjia didn''t refuse, her face was complicated.


    In the room, besides Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao was also standing aside.


    Xie Jianjia was carefully examining Lin Wei''s body. Her **** were gently resting on Lin Wei''s pulse, feeling every rhythm in the sleeping child.


    "Xiao Xie, what happened to Lin Wei?"


    Bei Xinyao was at a loss after listening to the conversation between the two, thinking that something was wrong with Lin Wei.


    "Sister Bei, don''t panic so much, it''s not a big deal, it''s a good thing on the contrary."


    After Xie Jianjia finished checking, he nodded to Lin Ming.


    "My feeling is not wrong, he has indeed entered the Dao with martial arts now."

 Chapter 1029： Lin Weis stay

    Xie Jianjia circled around Lin Wei, who was lying unconscious on the bed, and was amazed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone so young who can enter Dao with martial arts."


    "Lin Ming, this child''s potential is immeasurable."


    Xie Jianjia''s thoughts of digging into the wall began to stir again.


    "Look at yourself, you don''t know much about the system and structure of the entire martial artist, and probably there is no way to teach this child well."


    "Have you considered handing him over to someone else to teach him."


    Xie Jianjia sighed while speaking.


    "This child''s talent can''t be wasted in vain."


    "You don''t have much access to the martial artist, why don''t I introduce you?"


    "To be honest, I think our family is quite good, the atmosphere is harmonious, there is not too much intrigue, and it is most suitable for children to live."


    "The most important thing is that our family loves children!"


    Lin Ming was still thinking about this matter, but the more he heard it, the more wrong it became.


    Xie Jianjia is carrying private goods!


    "Don''t talk about it, I think it''s fake that you worry about wasting his talent, and it''s true that you want to abduct him to your side."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing, but Xie Jianjia still hadn''t given up on his previous thoughts.


    "If you like children so much, you will find a man to give birth to one yourself. Why do you always think about my children?"


    After Xie Jianjia was rejected again, she could only sigh softly.


    "Okay, but you can think about my proposal."


    "I can see that your own way has no rules."


    "Perhaps the method of cultivation is more mysterious, but in general it still lacks a certain amount of experience."


    "If you want him to be an ordinary child, I can help you suppress the breath in him, and let him live quietly in the world of ordinary people for the rest of his life."


    Xie Jianjia said cautiously.


    "If you still want to live up to your child''s talent, then you need to think about my proposal just now."


    "Our family is definitely the most suitable family for children, those other people..."


    Xie Jianjia said, and suddenly let out a cold snort, obviously disdainful.


    "Forget the other families, you won''t like the way they train warriors."


    Lin Ming heard Xie Jianjia''s kindness, looked at Bei Xinyao who was silent beside him, and said lightly.


    "I still need to think about what you said. After all, he is too young."


    "Okay, I''m just giving you a suggestion on this matter."


    Xie Jianjia yawned and turned around suddenly when she was about to leave.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I''m curious about. When I played with this kid yesterday, I didn''t notice anything wrong with him. Why did it suddenly change today?"


    "What genius treasure did you use for him, did you help it grow?"


    Xie Jianjia''s words reminded Lin Ming, he pondered for a while, and decided to trust his intuition and decided that Xie Jianjia had no ill intentions towards them.


    "He drank an excessive amount of dragon fruit fermented wine himself."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he kept watching Xie Jianjia''s reaction.


    Xie Jianjia first showed a puzzled look, and then her lips trembled slightly.


    "The dragon fruit you''re talking about isn''t something from Long Island, is it?"


    Lin Ming said solemnly.


    "Yes, you know that too?"


    "How could I not know this? Maybe people all over the world who have paid attention to this aspect know it."


    Xie Jianjia was simply unable to complain.


    No wonder this guy Lin Ming has been ostentatious outside for so long, yet he can still have such a cultivation level. He is not lacking in genius at all.


    "You know how hard that thing is!"


    Xie Jianjia was shocked, and he was almost at a loss for words.


    "Technology is in power now, the source of the earth has become less and less, and the geniuses and treasures recorded in the ancient books have gradually disappeared."


    "But only the dragon fruit of Longdao has not changed. I heard that the dragon fruit was cultivated by Longdao using a special inheritance, so it can be produced now."


    "But that thing has always been watched very closely. Even inside Long Island, it is extremely rare. Occasionally there is one left in the outside world. It is a good thing that various forces have robbed. I didn''t expect you to have this in your hands. thing."


    Xie Jianjia was thoughtful.


    "No wonder, no wonder he entered the Dao with martial arts without seeing the little guy for a day."


    "But it has something to do with his excellent roots."


    "This is equivalent to giving a child who doesn''t understand anything and stuffing the knowledge that a doctor can know."


    Xie Jianjia said, only to react and smile.


    "No wonder I didn''t realize that your breath was very dull when I just met you. It turned out to be this matter."


    "His root bone can''t hold such a powerful force, so he must rely on external force to help him absorb it."


    "After absorbing it now, he also needs a long hibernation before he can completely accommodate those powers that do not belong to him."


    Xie Jianjia looked in Lin Wei''s direction.


    "This child is estimated to sleep for two or three days. It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Lin Ming''s originally uneasy mood was completely appeased.


    Although Bei Xinyao couldn''t quite understand what they were talking about, she understood one thing.


    The changes in Lin Wei''s body are only good and not bad for the child.


    After thoroughly understanding the truth of the matter, Xie Jianjia left, and Lin Ming hurriedly chased after him.


    "There is still wine made from dragon fruit, would you like to try it?"


    Xie Jianjia shook his head quite freely and said with reason.


    "The wine you brewed should have been diluted many times in order to be suitable for the bodies of children and the elderly. Those effects are minimal to me. Drinking it is equivalent to not drinking it."


    "I, don''t go grab it. When will you send all the herbs I''m missing to me, you''ll be a big help to me."


    Lin Ming watched her leave and understood.


    Xie Jianjia doesn''t necessarily need it, I guessed it, that''s what he specially prepared for the children and the elderly, so he doesn''t want to get a piece of the pie.


    Lin Ming turned and went back to the room. Bei Xinyao was still sitting beside the bed and looked at Lin Wei gently.


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, don''t worry so much, this kid is a big blessing."


    Lin Ming relaxed, hugged Bei Xinyao and buried his head on her shoulder.


    "I know it''s nothing serious. I''m thinking about what Xiao Xie said just now."


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming.


    "Should she mean that it would be better for the child to be sent to her family?"


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that Bei Xinyao was already thinking about this, so he squeezed Sanbao''s face lightly.


    "Um."


    "To be honest, Sanbao is a little different from other children now. Ordinary education methods are a waste for him."


    "But do you really want to let him leave us and go to Xie Jianjia''s family?"


    "As far as I know, Xie Jianjia and the others live in deep mountains and old forests. The living environment is not bad, but there is no way to compare it with now."

 Chapter 1030： Xie family

    Bei Xinyao leaned against the bed, looking at Lin Wei who was sleeping, her eyes filled with reluctance little by little.


    Just listening to Lin Ming''s description, she already felt inseparable.


    "Is there a better way?"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming, trying to get the best of both worlds from him.


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Wei, shook his head slowly, and told the truth.


    "I also crossed the river by feeling the stones, and I have no experience at all. In his current situation, it would be better if he handed it over to Xie Jianjia and the others."


    Bei Xinyao stopped talking, Lin Ming saw through her loss, and held the person tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t think too much, this matter is not the only solution."


    "What if our Three Treasures would rather be an ordinary child?"


    Bei Xinyao hugged him, but said very firmly.


    "He doesn''t, you don''t know how bright his eyes are sometimes when he sees you punching."


    "He really has this opportunity now. If we forcibly deprive this opportunity because of some of our emotions, then it would be too unfair for him."


    Lin Ming raised his eyebrows, but did not deny what Bei Xinyao said.


    "Why don''t you wait until the kid wakes up."


    "He is a big kid, and he may have his own ideas."


    Lin Ming smiled mysteriously and put his lips close to Bei Xinyao''s ear.


    "If this brat is good enough, he might be able to solve the current problem by himself."


    When Bei Xinyao asked again, Lin Ming refused to say anything.


    Bei Xinyao was well aware of his stubbornness, so she could only leave this topic behind and ask about other things.


    "You came back in a hurry. I forgot to ask you yesterday, how are your affairs?"


    Lin Ming''s face stiffened and he sighed.


    "It''s not very good, and it may also implicate you."


    "so serious?"


    Bei Xinyao didn''t say clearly about her husband''s current strength, but she also knew a thing or two.


    What kind of thing can make him say such dejected words like this.


    "Did Midoya tell you about the martial artist world?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao, testing her acceptance.


    Bei Xinyao bit her lower lip lightly and nodded.


    "I have a little understanding, so who are your opponents?"


    "Um."


    Lin Ming took a deep breath and held Bei Xinyao''s face.


    "Xie Jianjia''s blindness is related to those people. If I hadn''t used a special method to escape with her, it would have been difficult for the two of us to come back."


    "So after coming back, I have been thinking about a question, should I send you to a safe place first, and then pick you up after the matter is over."


    Bei Xinyao reached out and grabbed Lin Ming''s clothes tightly, refuting her in a hurry.


    "Can you stop saying that?"


    "Lin Ming, we are a family. When it was so difficult, we never thought about separating or retreating. Now you just encountered a little setback, how can you be so discouraged?"


    "Wife, you don''t know how powerful those people are, they..."


    Lin Ming was still looking for a reason to convince Lin Ming that Bei Xinyao had lightly blocked his mouth with his palm.


    "Lin Ming, don''t talk about separation, okay?"


    "No matter what kind of difficulties we encounter, our family must be together."


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao''s firm eyes, but he felt a little more relaxed after carrying a lot of responsibilities in his heart.


    He really wanted to keep his family away from danger, but the days when he had family support by his side would definitely make his combat power soar.


    It is brave to fight alone, but it is more reassuring to have someone to rely on.


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming held Bei Xinyao''s hand and said solemnly.


    "No matter what the problem is, we''ll get through it together."


    The atmosphere between the two was just right, and a knock on the door interrupted their gaze.


    "Lin Ming, are you in the room?"


    Lin Youtian''s hesitant voice came over.


    "There is a guest who may need you to meet in person."


    Lin Ming had never heard such a hesitant tone from his father. He patted Bei Xinyao on the arm soothingly and stood up.


    "I''m here, here I come."


    After Lin Ming went out, Lin You glanced into the room consciously, and saw San Bao still lying on the bed in the room.


    "Wei Wei is nothing serious, right?"


    "It''s alright, don''t worry, this stinky boy is not only a big deal, but has a lot of benefits."


    Lin Ming smiled.


    "You forget that this child is different from ordinary children. He is smart."


    Lin Youtian took a deep breath.


    "I''m relieved when you say that, but it scared the rest of us."


    "Didn''t you say there''s a guest who needs me to meet in person? Where is he?"


    Lin Ming was curious about the guest who made his father feel a little uncomfortable.


    "In the living room, you''ll know when you go and have a look."


    Lin Youtian thought for a moment, then he just waved his hand to let Lin Ming see it for himself.


    The mysterious guest suddenly aroused Lin Ming''s interest.


    "Okay, then I''ll see who this person is?"


    Lin Ming stepped downstairs, and when he reached the corner of the stairs, he felt an aura that was different from ordinary people.


    The person here is a warrior.


    The martial artist is no different from ordinary people in appearance, but the breath is completely useless.


    When Lin Ming completely let go of his perspective eyes, those warriors and ordinary people had completely different visions in his eyes.


    There will be some flowing source light spots of different colors on the body of the warrior.


    The purer and purer the colors that flow, the stronger the strength of the martial artist.


    This is also something that Lin Ming suddenly realized after passing through the three treasures recently.


    He slowed his pace.


    He looked up in the direction of the living room.


    Everything was invisible in his eyes, and those thick buildings turned transparent at this moment, leaving only the people with white light spots in the field of vision.


    The white light on that man was so pure that it almost blinded Lin Ming''s eyes, giving him a terrifying sense of oppression.


    When Lin Ming''s eyes lightly touched the man, the man seemed to be aware of it, and the barrier of Gezhi Architecture glanced over lightly.


    Just one glance made Lin Ming''s heart skip a beat.


    He retracted his gaze and went downstairs.


    This extraordinary guest in front of him should be a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise he would have attacked them as soon as possible.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Ming, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Ming walked towards the guest. In normal vision, the guest was not tall, even a little thin, wearing a light blue Taoist robe.


    When standing quietly beside the sofa, it is like a gust of breeze, like the bright moon in the mountains, just looking at it makes people feel at ease.


    When the man turned his head, Lin Ming suddenly widened his eyes.


    This is a man, but a good-looking man. The most important thing is that he and Xie Jianjia are very similar in some places.


    Lin Ming almost already had a guess in his heart.


    This is Xie Jianjia''s clan who came to the door?


    "Mr. Lin, I take the liberty to come to disturb you, please forgive me."


    The visitor politely nodded at Lin Ming.

 Chapter 1031： The two confront

    Lin Ming was taken aback.


    How did this man know his surname was Lin.


    The thin and immortal man standing in front of him seemed to see through his thoughts, and stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around his chin, without touching his beard.


    Thinking of his beard and being ordered to shave it off by hand, a trace of pain and embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Lin is famous. Even if we live in the mountain gate for a long time, we have heard of you."


    Xie Daoyan coughed softly and put down his hand that was about to stroke his beard.


    "This time, there is no malice."


    "One is for the worried niece, and the other is to prepare to cooperate with Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Daoyan, and only felt that his whole body was calm and long, without a trace of malice and murder, but he did not dare to relax his vigilance at will.


    "cooperate?"


    "You''re joking, but I''m just an ordinary businessman. What qualifications do I have to discuss cooperation with you?"


    Xie Daoyan looked at Lin Ming with admiration.


    "Mr. Lin is too modest. If you are just an ordinary businessman, then we can only be regarded as ordinary farmers."


    "For my arrival, you don''t have to be overly vigilant about cooperation. You can wait until I finish talking."


    "Or, let Jianjia, who has been with you longer, communicate it to you."


    Xie Daoyan''s eyes were clear and powerful, and it was difficult for Lin Ming to see some bad emotions in him, and he even calmed down with his own emotions.


    "Sorry, I''m too much of a soldier."


    Xie Daoyan glanced at him with a half-smile, and said calmly.


    "In such an environment, we should be vigilant."


    "I''m here this time mainly to visit my little niece who is worried."


    "Also ask Mr. Lin to make it easier."


    Lin Ming was silent for a while, wondering if he should tell the person in front of him about Xie Jianjia''s blindness.


    Just when he hesitated, Xie Daoyan spoke again.


    "But Xie Jianjia has an ailment, which makes you embarrassed?"


    Lin Ming was shocked again. He didn''t seem to say anything, but the person in front of him seemed to know everything about him.


    Xie Jianjia had also shown his family''s divination ability in front of him, but the person in front of him didn''t throw copper coins, and he didn''t calculate, how could he be able to calculate it?


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Lin, I just like to calculate some small things, some private things, I will not easily calculate."


    Xie Daoyan''s words seemed to appease Lin Ming, but he didn''t seem to appease him.


    In the face of such a person who can know things at a glance, there is really no sense of security.


    Lin Ming looked complicated.


    "Since you already know, I don''t need to say more, Xie Jianjia is resting in the room now."


    "Do you need me to take you there?"


    "Of course, thank you Mr. Lin."


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Daoyan intentionally or unintentionally, a little helpless.


    Such a person who is almost omnipotent and omniscient makes him feel fear and pressure.


    But the temperament that this person exudes is quiet and gentle, without any sense of aggression, which makes people want to let go of their guard.


    These two contradictory emotions were pulling in his heart, causing him to show a complicated look involuntarily.


    When we walked to Xie Jianjia''s room, we had to pass by Lin Wei''s room.


    When passing by the door, Xie Daoyan suddenly stopped.


    Lin Ming looked at him at a loss.


    "Any questions?"


    Xie Daoyan shook his head and smiled.


    "No, no, you don''t have to worry, the little guy in the room is doing well."


    "If possible, let him come to our Xie family."


    "He has a relationship with our Xie family."


    Xie Daoyan said with a smile, Lin Ming was relieved, but he couldn''t help but raise his vigilance again.


    This Xie family is a full-time digger!


    He''s about to burst!


    "Hahahaha, is it?"


    Lin Ming smiled awkwardly, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Xie, Xie Jianjia lives here."


    Lin Ming stood at the door of a guest room and knocked on the door.


    Xie Daoyan, who suddenly walked behind him, took a step forward, pushed the door open, and said while pushing.


    "The little girl sensed my breath and was about to run away."


    "Mr. Lin will wish me a hand to catch her later."


    Xie Daoyan smiled, but Lin Ming inexplicably sensed danger from this man.


    Why is this family still playing guerrilla warfare?


    Is this person really Xie Jianjia''s relative, not an enemy?


    "I''m Xie Jianjia Ru''s second uncle, and Mr. Lin doesn''t have to doubt it."


    Xie Daoyan had already pushed in the door.


    "Mr. Lin will stand by the door and help me watch the door?"


    Just as Lin Ming was about to go in, he subconsciously obeyed Xie Daoyan''s instructions and stood at the door.


    "Ah ah ah, why are you here?"


    "I don''t want to go back yet!"


    "Jianjia, you''ve been out to play for too long this time, and your dad will be upset!"


    "I came to pick you up at the risk of being discovered by your dad!"


    "I believe you a ghost! You just wanted to come out and play, and deliberately made excuses."


    "You not only made excuses to come out and play, but you also wanted to take me back and commit crimes. Don''t say it, I know it all."


    "I won''t let you succeed today, Lin Ming, get out of the way."


    "I also asked Mr. Lin to help me block the door, and don''t let her run out."


    There were bursts of tense and intense conversations in the room, Lin Ming stood by the door and listened, only to feel that the smile on his face could not be hung.


    So, this contest between the two who sneaked out to play?


    Thanks!


    The big guy''s filter is gone at all. Looking at Xie Daoyan''s immortal style, Lin Ming always feels that he has seen a liar.


    He blankly blocked the door, and stopped at the right moment when Xie Jianjia was running out the door.


    "Ah ah ah, why don''t you listen to me!"


    Xie Jianjia, who was stopped, was incompetent and furious, struggling frantically.


    But no matter how Lin Ming said it, he was still half-trained, so how could Xie Jianjia struggle.


    Xie Daoyan walked briskly to Lin Ming''s side, looking at Xie Jianjia who was still struggling.


    "Little niece, you really played too much this time!"


    "You''ve played with your own eyes until you''re blind, but you still want to play, don''t you care too much about yourself?"


    His righteous accusation made Lin Ming feel a little uncomfortable.


    Xie Jianjia''s blindness in both eyes is also partly to blame.


    He was about to open his mouth to explain, but Xie Jianjia retorted loudly in disapproval.


    "These are all trivial things. I don''t believe you are so kind in wanting to exchange me back. You just want to come out and play!"


    "The key to the mountain gate can only come out to one person at a time, and you will find it after a long time."


    "I know, you definitely want to send me back before my dad finds out. You are too cruel!"


    Xie Jianjia was about to roll around facing Xie Daoyan.


    "How can you say that to me! Although I wanted to come out to play, it''s true, but you are indeed injured and need to go back to recuperate!"


    "Jianjia, how can you blame me? You can only blame yourself for being careless!"

 Chapter 1032： Xie Family Zuxun

    The confrontation between the two finally ended with Xie Jianjia''s failure.


    After being caught, Xie Jianjia, who was sitting firmly on the sofa in the room, was looking up and bargaining with Xie Daoyan.


    "Second uncle, can we have a discussion? You see, I''m blind now. It would be pitiful if I go back. Would you like me to stay a little longer?"


    "Although my dad can sense our location, but in a short time, I believe you can still hide it."


    Xie Jianjia smiled at Xie Daoyan to please.


    Xie Daoyan only lightly adjusted the corners of his clothes.


    "What good will it do to me?"


    "There is absolutely no need for me to take the risk and hide it from your father for you."


    Xie Jianjia''s whole body became decadent, like a large dog that begged its owner to go out to play, but was rejected, and was shaking his tail in disappointment.


    "Okay, stop acting pitiful. Even if you want to stay, you have to ask if Mr. Lin is willing to take you in for a while."


    Xie Daoyan may still retain a trace of love for his little niece, but he actually agreed to this request.


    Xie Jianjia immediately looked at Lin Ming. Lin Ming watched from the sidelines. After the two of you came and went, the smile on his face was a little reluctant, and he always felt that they were a little unreliable.


    "Of course you can continue to stay here."


    Xie Jianjia immediately froze and laughed unabashedly.


    "Hahahaha, I knew you were reliable, thank you brother."


    After she finished speaking, she leaned over to Xie Daoyan and bit his ear in a low voice.


    But which of the people in this room does not have excellent hearing?


    What they said, Lin Ming heard clearly.


    "Second Uncle, I''ve almost finished what you asked me to investigate last time."


    "The frequent turmoil in the west is the ghost of the Holy See. They are becoming more and more restless now, and they actually want to break the boundary between ordinary people and the world of warriors."


    "The reason why I am like this is because I was caught by them when I was inquiring about the news. If it wasn''t for Lin Ming who saved me, you probably have to go to those old guys from the Holy See to bring me back."


    When Xie Jianjia was talking about business, his face was cold, and he carried a fluttering fairy spirit.


    Lin Ming was very interested in the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help but listen.


    Xie Daoyan glanced at Lin Ming lightly, then patted Xie Jianjia''s head lightly and said with a smile.


    "It''s not a shameful thing, needless to say so quietly."


    "These things are related to Mr. Lin everywhere, and it''s okay for him to listen to it."


    After Xie Jianjia got the instructions, she didn''t hide it at all, let go of her voice and complained.


    "Are those people in the Holy See crazy?!"


    "They actually want to break the agreement, aren''t they afraid of being attacked by the crowd?"


    Xie Jianjia didn''t understand this very well.


    "Have they forgotten how the last person who wanted to break the agreement was punished?"


    The faint smile on Xie Daoyan''s face disappeared without a trace. He squinted a pair of cold eyes and slowly counted his fingers.


    "It''s been too long, how can the past agreement restrain a group of ambitious jackals?"


    "Now there are fewer and fewer sources of power in the world, and ordinary people rely on technology to develop better and better. How can those who are used to the privileged life of fine clothes and jade food be willing to be left behind by the times?"


    "Greed is a sin."


    "The Holy See''s approach has given them an upright reason."


    Xie Daoyan suddenly sighed slowly, as if looking at Lin Ming, and at the ethereal void.


    "Mr. Lin is also deeply troubled by those people?"


    "The resources you have in your hands will become the reason they keep attacking you."


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that Xie Daoyan could guess all of it, he was shocked, licked his dry lips, and asked solemnly.


    "Then what does Mr. Xie think I should do?"


    "Are you throwing away those resources in your hands and living with your wife and children?"


    "No no no, I think you misunderstood what I meant."


    Xie Daoyan waved his hand gently.


    "I''m just telling you why they''re after you."


    "You are not wrong in this matter, the fault is those who can''t control their desires."


    "I just want to tell Mr. Lin that the Xie family will be on your side."


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Daoyan suspiciously.


    "Aren''t you interested? As long as you kill me, the resources I have in my hands will be without a leader, and you can take the opportunity to get a piece of the pie."


    "Why don''t you do this?"


    Lin Ming''s question was extremely sharp, and there was a vague trend of tit-for-tat. Even Xie Jianjia frowned unhappily, but Xie Daoyan, who was sitting on the side, was still casual.


    "Mr. Lin, that''s a good question."


    "Come on, Xie Jianjia, tell Mr. Lin, what is the training of our Xie family?"


    Xie Jianjia was stunned for a moment, then stood up straightly, with a straight posture and a clear voice.


    "Without indifference, there is no clear ambition, and without tranquility, there is no far-reaching."


    The famous commandment book written by Mr. Zhuge appeared in such a form by Lin Ming''s side, making him dumbfounded.


    "Although not all of us look down on fame and fortune, almost every disciple abides by the ancestral teachings."


    "We are different from those forces in the West, who are used to pursuing extravagant lives, but we have followed the ordinary life from the beginning."


    "If there is a change in my Xie family, we won''t need Mr. Lin to remind us that we will check ourselves and do it ourselves."


    When Xie Daoyan explained all this, Lin Ming was shocked by the calm and indifferent temperament emanating from him.


    Obviously they are not just talking about it, but actually practicing it from generation to generation.


    No wonder Xie Jianjia knows the world but not the world. They seem to be poor, but they receive the best education from their ancestors.


    Lin Ming felt ashamed, but had some yearning.


    He had read those books, and had seen the highly praised children of aristocratic families in the history books, such as Zhilan Yushu and Langyue Qingfeng.


    He hopes that his children can have such a spirit and style.


    At first, Lin Ming, who was unmoved by Xie Jianjia''s persuasion, began to move in his heart.


    "Does the Xie family still accept disciples?"


    Lin Ming unknowingly said what was in his heart.


    Xie Jianjia jumped up in front of him excitedly.


    "What? Have you changed your mind?"


    Lin Ming was not bad at ten, but he didn''t expect to speak his heart out, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "I think Mr. Xie is very charming. If there is a teacher like Mr. Xie, the children should be taught very well."


    Xie Daoyan smiled.


    "Mr. Lin''s reputation is too high, and the Xie family also accepts disciples, but not non-martialists."


    "We passed by that room before, the little guy lying down is a good seedling."


    "If Mr. Lin is interested, you can discuss it with the child."


    "When the time is determined, I will take the child with me when I leave."

 Chapter 1033： witty younger sister

    Things went round and round and came back to square one.


    Lin Ming was in a tangle.


    On the one hand, he admires the family style of the Xie family and hopes that his children can also grow up in a good educational environment, but on the other hand, he is reluctant to bring up the children he raised by himself.


    In the end, I can only make excuses.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Xie Daoyan smiled happily.


    "Don''t worry, you have to think about it carefully."


    Lin Ming left the guest room with a complicated heart, and was meeting the chattering children who came back from kindergarten.


    Although Yaomei was young, she rushed over in the lead.


    "Baba!"


    Lin Ming hugged his little princess all of a sudden, and kissed her cheeks that were flushed when she ran.


    "Dad is here!"


    "Why are you so happy today?"


    The little princess cocked the corners of her mouth proudly. She was so proud that she was afraid that no one would guess him or that something good had happened to her, but she herself didn''t feel it.


    "Baba, guess what?"


    Yaomei looked at Lin Ming, her big watery eyes filled with expectations, like a poor puppy waiting for the owner''s reward.


    Looking at him with such pitiful eyes, even though Lin Ming had a heart of steel, he softened into a puddle of water.


    He cooperated with the little princess and pretended to be troubled to guess.


    "Well, let Dad guess? Did the little baby get the little red flower today?"


    "No, no, Dad, you can guess."


    Yaomei held her fleshy little fist and shook it anxiously, her eyes full of urgency and tension.


    Lin Ming frowned exaggeratedly, shook his head in distress, looking stumped.


    "Then what happened to the little baby today? Oh, why is Dad so stupid, can''t you guess?"


    "Why don''t you tell Daddy, baby, okay?"


    Yaomei giggled, her beautiful eyes filled with pride.


    "Dad is so stupid! Let me tell you, I got the teacher''s reward today. No one else has these two candies. I brought them back, one for father and one for mother!"


    Yaomei smiled brightly and opened her small hands. In her fleshy fists, there were two toffees that had been melted by her grasp.


    The toffee exudes a sweet and greasy taste, which is obviously something that children love to eat.


    But at this moment, Lin Ming felt that there was no other candy in the world that was sweeter than it.


    "Wow! Thank you so much for Dad''s little baby. Do you really give it to Dad? Do you want to eat it yourself!"


    Lin Ming kissed Yaomei''s cheek again.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, this is what I gave to my father and mother."


    Lin Ming was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    Sure enough, the little girl is caring.


    He picked up a candy, and under Yaomei''s somewhat reluctant but urging eyes, he peeled off the candy wrapper and took a bite.


    "Wow! It''s delicious."


    Lin Ming said and stuffed the remaining half of the candy into Yaomei''s mouth.


    The little princess first widened her eyes in surprise, subconsciously wrapped the candy in her mouth, and then said to her father both happily and anxiously.


    "Dad, that''s for you, I won''t eat it."


    Lin Ming smiled and pinched her soft cheeks.


    "But Dad wants to share it with the baby."


    Yaomei then slowly bit the candy in her mouth and smiled sweetly at Lin Ming.


    "Thank you Dad, I like Dad the most!"


    "I like my father the most. It seems that the younger sister doesn''t like her mother anymore?"


    Bei Xinyao happened to come in with several other children, and couldn''t help joking when she heard Yaomei''s words.


    Lin Youtian and the others also liked teasing Yaomei very much, and they suddenly became jealous.


    "Does the baby also like grandpa? Grandpa is so sad!"


    "Yeah, grandma likes the baby very much. I didn''t expect the baby to not like grandma. Grandma was so sad that she was about to cry."


    ...


    A group of elders are simply teasing the little princess with all kinds of tricks.


    Yaomei looked at this, then looked at that, her big eyes wandering around.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I like my mother, and I also like my grandparents, my grandparents."


    "But the one younger sister likes the most is her father..."


    Bei Xinyao watched the little princess with a smile in her eyes to appease everyone.


    "Mom is so sad..."


    Yaomei saw that she couldn''t be deceived, and immediately changed the subject.


    "Mom, where''s the third brother! I haven''t seen the third brother all day today."


    Auntie Liang is shrewd.


    As everyone knows, this topic silenced the originally cheerful hall.


    Lin Ming looked at his parents who still had a hint of guilt in their eyes, hugged Yaomei, and said with a loud laugh on purpose.


    "Your third brother, he is sleeping late. Do you want to wake up the third brother with your father?"


    "Let''s wake up the third brother!"


    Yaomei laughed excitedly, infecting the solemnity in the living room.


    Lin Ming hugged his little daughter and rushed directly to the upstairs room where Lin Wei slept.


    Lin Wei''s current state is a process of digesting his own energy, which is not the same as simply sleeping, and he will not be easily awakened.


    Lin Ming and the others made a lot of noise, but Lin Wei, who was lying on the bed, didn''t respond at all.


    Yaomei was put down by Lin Ming, she took a step closer to Lin Wei, reached out and poked the third brother''s hand, and when she saw that the third brother did not respond, she suddenly became more courageous.


    "Third brother! Get up! Our class is over! Why don''t you get up!"


    "Children who sleep late will be punished by the teacher. I''m going to tell the teacher tomorrow."


    Yaomei spoke loudly, while Lin Ming squatted and listened with interest.


    Yaomei talked for a long time, but when she saw that Lin Wei didn''t say a word, she pouted angrily.


    "Third brother, why don''t you speak?"


    "Are you secretly pretending to sleep? I''m going to be angry!"


    Lin Ming laughed and leaned back and forth, before holding Yaomei for a while.


    "Baby, your third brother is a little tired and can''t seem to wake up, why don''t you go and kiss him?"


    Yaomei was stunned for a moment, not very happy, and even looked at Lin Ming in a big way.


    "Dad, I think the third brother might like Weiya."


    Lin Ming laughed dumbly.


    Yaomei is really a big kid.


    But Yaomei still looked at Lin Ming seriously, feeling that her proposal was very useful, and looked at Lin Ming expectantly.


    Lin Ming could only helplessly look at Yaomei and say.


    "Baby, your third brother may be tired, so let''s not disturb him."


    Yaomei looked at Lin Ming, and then looked at Lin Wei who was sleeping on the bed, and said obediently.


    "Okay, let''s go out, Dad, don''t disturb the third brother to rest."


    Lin Ming took Yaomei out and happened to meet Xie Daoyan and Xie Jianjia who came out of the guest room.


    "Thank you sister!"


    Seeing Xie Jianjia, Yaomei struggled to get off Lin Ming''s hand.


    "Young sister, you are back!"


    Xie Jianjia smiled and squatted down to greet Yaomei. When Yaomei ran to her side, her big eyes were still looking at Xie Daoyan curiously and whispered.


    "Sister Xie, is this your brother?"


    Yaomei thought her voice was small, and everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Xie Daoyan smiled and looked at Yaomei, very interested in this cute little girl Yuxue.


    He crouched down and asked kindly.


    "Little baby, why do you think I''m your elder sister Xie''s brother?"


    Yaomei looked at him and then at Xie Jianjia, smiled shyly, revealing a few rice-like teeth.


    "You look a lot like Sister Xie!"


    "People say that my brother and I look alike."

 Chapter 1034： black stone

    Yaomei blinked her big eyes and looked at Xie Daoyan, as if she could speak.


    "Brother is as good-looking as sister Xie."


    It turned out that the children also looked at the face.


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Daoyan''s face that could not tell his age like the bright moon and breeze, and his heart was a little pantothenic.


    Yaomei never praised him for being good-looking!


    Xie Daoyan has already reached a state of being flattered and humiliated, and seldom has other emotions because of some praise from others.


    But at this moment, in the face of the sincere compliments from the children, in addition to crying and laughing, there are some other kinds of joy that come to my heart.


    "What''s your name, baby? Why are you so cute?"


    Xie Daoyan couldn''t help but ask.


    Yaomei said flatly.


    "My name is Lin Yan, and my parents, my brothers and sisters all call me Yaomei."


    Such a small child, introducing himself in Tongyan Tongyu, Xie Daoyan only felt that his heart was about to be melted.


    The little devils in their family, all of them have been causing trouble for him since childhood, how can there be someone as cute and cute as Yaomei.


    Looking at Yubai''s lovely young sister, Xie Daoyan''s heart began to stir again.


    "Mr. Lin, does Yaomei still need a teacher?"


    "How do you see me?"


    Lin Ming was speechless.


    The big-shot filter for Xie Daoyan before is almost broken now.


    If he hadn''t confirmed that he really had no bad intentions, Lin Ming would have thought that this person was a human trafficker.


    "No, Mr. Xie, Yaomei already has a teacher."


    Lin Ming held Yaomei and gritted his teeth in an accentuated tone.


    "Young sister, this is not my brother, this is my grandfather."


    "Don''t look at this grandfather''s youth, but he is the elder of my father!"


    Xie Daoyan, who was just a brother just now, was turned into a grandfather. Yaomei covered her mouth in surprise and exclaimed.


    "Papa, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    Her little eyes were still on Xie Daoyan, as if she couldn''t believe the truth, not to mention her cuteness.


    "How could Dad lie to you? If you don''t believe me, ask Grandpa."


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Daoyan narrowly.


    Xie Daoyan was not annoyed, and looked at Yaomei with a smile.


    "Young sister can be called anything, you can call it grandpa or brother, you can see what you like."


    Shameless!


    Lin Ming cursed in his heart.


    Do these people need their own integrity!


    In order to abduct his own daughter, he is simply doing everything he can.


    Xie Jianjia laughed, leaning back and forth, encouraging Xie Daoyan to gloat in misfortune.


    "Second Uncle, if you like Yaomei so much, why don''t you stay here forever!"


    "I believe that with your ability, there is definitely a way to hide from Dad."


    Xie Daoyan ignored Xie Jianjia and touched himself, but he was a little annoyed that he didn''t find any small gift suitable for a meeting gift.


    "Young sister, grandpa doesn''t have a meeting gift today. Grandpa will give you one next time."


    Yaomei listened, carefully pulled out a dry flower from her small bag, and placed it gently in Xie Daoyan''s palm.


    "Don''t be sad, Grandpa, this is for you."


    Xie Daoyan looked at the withered flower and smiled, not to mention how happy it was.


    "Is this a gift from the younger sister to grandpa? Grandpa is so happy!"


    Lin Ming was so jealous as he stood aside.


    Yaomei has never sent him flowers like this!


    "Young sister, Dad has also prepared a present for you, do you want to see it?"


    Lin Ming''s words instantly attracted Yaomei''s attention. She looked at her father excitedly, and Balabara patted her little hand without concealing her excitement at all.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Lin Ming took an oath, picked up his daughter and walked to his room.


    Xie Daoyan stood behind them and suddenly sighed softly.


    "That little girl is really nice."


    "Second uncle, do you want to raise a daughter too?"


    Xie Jianjia quietly moved to Xie Daoyan''s side, and he patted his head lightly before shrinking back.


    in the room.


    The father and daughter squatted on the ground, one big and one small, looking at the round, unresponsive stones on the ground.


    "Papa, is this the gift you gave me?"


    Yaomei opened her eyes and looked curiously at the gift that was no different from ordinary stones on the carpet.


    The gift that Lin Ming took out was nothing else, it was the unknown creature that he got from the system reward by lottery.


    After confirming to the system that this unknown creature was not dangerous to Yaomei, Lin Ming made up his mind and gave it to his younger daughter as a toy.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Ming and Yaomei squatted in front of the stone in the same posture, and introduced to her with a smile.


    "Don''t think he looks like a stone, but it''s different from an ordinary stone. There is a little life in this stone!"


    Yaomei put her suspicious hand on the stone.


    suddenly.


    thump--


    thump--


    thump--


    Weak but firm beating in her palm, with obvious tremor.


    Yaomei widened her eyes and said to her father in surprise.


    "Dad, Daddy really has a baby inside!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Will the little baby inside come out like a chicken."


    Lin Ming was taken aback.


    The fact that there are creatures in this stone is still told him by the system, but he has never felt the breath of life.


    But just at that moment, after Yaomei''s hand touched the stone, he felt that the breath of life in the stone was particularly obvious.


    What''s happening here?


    Could it be that the unknown life forms bred in this stone still look bad?


    Lin Ming regretted giving this stone egg to his daughter.


    But looking at his daughter''s excited profile, he was embarrassed to take it back, and after confirming with the system again and again that there was no danger, he cleared his throat.


    "Cough cough! Will he be born like a chick out of an egg, Dad doesn''t know, but Dad can observe with the baby."


    This age is the age of curiosity.


    After Yaomei got this stone egg, which is said to have a small life, her interest was even higher.


    I even rummaged through the boxes and watched some biological videos and materials.


    When Lin Ming found out, Yaomei actually slept with the stone egg in her arms.


    "Baby what are you doing? Just put it aside!"


    Looking at the stone egg that his daughter was sleeping with under the quilt, Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Papa, the teacher told me that the chicks can come out of the eggs because there is enough temperature."


    Yaomei said plausibly.


    "I put Xiao Hei in his bed, and he will come out when he feels warm."


    Yaomei even gave the stone a name.


    Lin Ming had a headache when he saw his daughter holding the stone and looking like the hen was protecting the chick.


    If I had known this, it would be better not to give it away!


    Bei Xinyao heard the movements of the father and daughter, came out of the bathroom, glanced at Lin Ming intentionally or not, covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Don''t take her little black away, she''s been holding her for several days!"


    "Listening to their teacher, they also hugged themselves in their arms in class and said they wanted to put a little sister on them."

 Chapter 1035： related to the Xie family

    The husband and wife only regarded this as a child''s whim.


    After crying and laughing, I let it go.


    Only Yaomei knew that she really wanted a little sister.


    "Little sister, be good, sister will hug you again!"


    The pitch-black stone egg trembled slightly, as if responding to what the little girl said.


    Yaomei suddenly laughed happily, the two small dimples on her cheeks were as sweet as honey lying down.


    In fact, Yaomei doesn''t know whether it is the little brother or the little sister in the stone, but she prefers the name of the little sister to change.


    While the younger sister happily hugged her so-called little sister and waited for him to be born, the third brother, who had been lying on the bed for several days, finally woke up.


    When Lin Wei woke up, it was late at night, and no one would have known it.


    But maybe it was because of the child''s talent, and Lin Ming''s warm nourishment from the heavens and the earth during this period of time, the moment he woke up, the source of energy in his body suddenly jumped.


    The source power is the root of all activities, even small changes are particularly obvious in the eyes and ears of the martial artist.


    What''s more, the few people living in this villa can''t be called ordinary people.


    Therefore, when Lin Wei woke up, he was taken aback.


    Beside his bed, in addition to his father, sister Xie, and a big brother who looks very much like his sister are looking at him with a smile.


    "The recovery is good, the bones are good, and the age is just right. If you follow us back to the family to study systematically, you will definitely have great achievements in the future."


    Xie Daoyan just looked at Lin Wei. Because of his young age, he had no time to recover the source power that had spilled out of his body, and he knew that this child''s talent was even better than he imagined.


    Lin Ming didn''t think about it from the beginning.


    All he could see was that his son had finally woken up.


    "dad!"


    Lin Wei looked at his father, and his heart settled down.


    Thinking of falling asleep and the things that happened before, I fell down my head with some guilt.


    "Dad, I will never drink secretly again."


    Lin Ming hugged his son and deeply felt his breath. After a while, he held his shoulder and stared into his son''s eyes solemnly and told him.


    "Baby, I know you''re curious about everything right now, and it''s normal to have some curiosity of your own and take action."


    "But Dad doesn''t want you to hurt yourself because of these curiosity."


    "This time Dad can pull you back in time, but it won''t be the case next time. Do you know how worried your parents, grandparents, grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents are during this time?"


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''ll never do it again."


    Lin Wei lowered his head, like a puppy reprimanded by his master.


    "Baby Daddy isn''t blaming you, Daddy wants to tell you that it''s normal to be curious, but think about the consequences before taking action."


    Lin Ming''s method of educating children has always been based on encouragement.


    He doesn''t like to suppress the child''s nature and kill his curiosity like some cramming parents.


    But through this incident, he was even more afraid of children, because his curiosity brought unbearable consequences, so he had to make it clear.


    "Sanbao, Dad knows you''re very smart."


    Lin Ming touched Lin Wei''s head and spoke earnestly.


    "But you are still a child, and some things are not understandable by being smart, so Dad hopes that next time you are curious about something, or you are unsure about something, you can discuss it with Dad."


    "Dad is also at fault this time, because Dad didn''t tell you that you can''t drink too much wine."


    In front of Lin Wei, Lin Ming deeply reflected on his mistakes.


    It is precisely because of his behavior that Lin Wei, who has always been fearless, remembers the words he said deeply in his heart.


    Curiosity is fine, but be sure to consider the consequences of curiosity before taking action.


    This sentence has always been deeply remembered by Lin Wei in his mind. Even after he grew up, he has always implemented this code of conduct, so he has developed a bold and careful character.


    Of course these are later stories.


    Sanbao, who is still a child now, was educated by his father and lost Jin Doudou with guilt.


    "Dad, I see."


    After the father and son''s affairs were settled, Lin Ming began to introduce Xie Daoyan to Lin Wei.


    "Sanbao, this gentleman is Sister Jianjia''s uncle, a very powerful elder."


    Lin Ming said before that the children''s own opinions should be considered, not just talking.


    "Dad remembers what you said before that he likes martial arts very much. This grandpa is very good at this."


    "Would you like to study with this grandpa?"


    Lin Wei looked at Xie Daoyan and opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Dad, can I?"


    Lin Ming looked at his son''s bright eyes and knew that he was very interested.


    "Can."


    "But Dad wants to tell you that learning martial arts is a very hard thing."


    "Once you decide to study with this grandfather, you can''t give up halfway, can you do it?"


    Lin Wei nodded affirmatively and clenched his small fist.


    "Dad, I can!"


    Lin Ming felt sour in his heart.


    Is this little **** so impatient to leave with others?


    "Lin Wei, Dad forgot to tell you something just now. To learn martial arts with this grandfather, you need to go to a far, far place, and you won''t be able to come back to see Mom and Dad for a long time. Can you do it?"


    Lin Wei was silent. He was only a child. Although he had a high IQ, he still couldn''t understand the long-term separation from his parents.


    "Dad, can''t you let grandpa live at home?"


    Lin Wei''s naive speech made Lin Ming in trouble.


    If it is an ordinary martial arts enthusiast, he can give a lot of money to let people live in his own home and teach martial arts.


    But Xie Daoyan doesn''t look like the kind of person who loves fame and fortune, plus he understands that Xie''s family easily leaves the mountain gate, and it is unlikely that they will leave people behind and teach their sons.


    "Lin Wei, no, grandpa also has his own home. If you want to learn from others, you have to pay a certain price."


    Lin Ming simply told the truth.


    He knew that his children were very smart, so instead of hiding it from them, it was better to say it openly.


    Lin Wei answered almost without hesitation.


    "Dad, I don''t want to learn martial arts anymore. I can learn it with my father. I don''t want to leave my parents."


    Lin Wei''s answer was not surprising to Lin Ming.


    But at this time, it was him who was tangled.


    Lin Wei''s talent is outstanding, and he has always been a person who crosses rivers by feeling the stones.


    He was really worried that Lin Wei''s talent would be wasted by him.


    Xie Daoyan watched the conversation between the father and son but did not smile.


    Xie Jianjia asked the stinky second uncle who was a little anxious.


    "No, Er Uncle, do you have the heart to let such a good seedling go?"


    "Not urgent."


    Xie Daoyan smiled gently, as if he knew everything.


    "He is related to our family."

 Chapter 1036： Snow White is trapped

    "Wei, what are you looking at?"


    Blood Lotus walked to Wei''s side, she was still wearing the Pope''s coronal uniform, and her aura was noble and domineering.


    Wei easily took such a queen into his arms.


    "I found Lin Ming''s trace in the magic capital."


    Blood Lotus froze, her eyes full of disbelief.


    "how come?"


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it''s the truth."


    Wei fiddled with Xuelian''s fingers and said lightly.


    "I''m going to go to Longxia in person."


    Blood Lotus hesitated.


    The last time Wei went to Long Xia, she came back from an injury. She felt a natural rejection of that place.


    But she also knew that the decision this man made would not be easily changed.


    "Okay, I understand, then I''ll go with you when I finish the martial artist conference."


    Wei reached out his hand to curl her long hair and asked casually.


    "What''s the answer for those people? Haven''t they compromised yet?"


    Hearing the words, the blood lotus raised the corners of her lips contemptuously and smiled.


    "They''re just giving civil resistance, and they''ll compromise if they''re locked up for a while."


    "I will have a good chat with them today."


    "Um."


    Wei was very relieved about Xuelian, and turned to ask about Bai Xue again.


    "How''s the dragon island?"


    "I think we have to make sure that Bai Xue has no way to intervene when doing this, otherwise things will become difficult."


    Wei''s eyes showed some displeasure.


    As a partner who has had friendship with Bai Xue for many years, he deeply knows how powerful Bai Xue is.


    So he doesn''t mind using a little means to make this person unable to participate in the next battle.


    Speaking of Bai Xue, the blood lotus has some admiration.


    "It''s all ready. The people on Long Island have already stumbled her. If it weren''t for their internal conflicts, it''s still unknown whether they could trap him."


    "Okay, then I can rest assured that I will go to Longxia on time in three days."


    Wei hooked his lips and smiled, and his handsome eyebrows were full of sharpness.


    "We''ve been planning for so long, now it''s time to reap the fruits."


    The blood lotus snuggled up beside him and laughed softly.


    After the two quietly and tenderly for a while, Xuelian received a notification from her subordinates and left reluctantly.


    After leaving that room, the expression on her face instantly changed to a person, no longer gentle.


    That pretty face was full of arrogance and ruthlessness.


    The Vatican attendant wearing a white cloak walked beside her, and was severely crushed in the aura.


    "How are those people?"


    "Your Majesty, more than half of the people have turned against us, and the will of the remaining people has begun to waver."


    Blood Lotus nodded calmly and said casually.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s put a fire on them and call up the people."


    In the Holy See, the attendants began to hurriedly move again. In addition, the knights who were fully armed also came out of the dark.


    In addition to the people inside the Holy See who walked with them, there were also royal family members in heavy clothes.


    The King''s men have also arrived.


    "The Holy See wants to break the boundary between ordinary people and warriors so grandly, isn''t it afraid of being attacked by a group?"


    In the conference hall, before the blood lotus arrived, someone heard an angry scolding filled with righteous indignation.


    "Don''t forget, when you signed the treaty, how did you swore to guarantee it?"


    "This is not what it used to be."


    The blood lotus opened the door, and her eyes fell lightly on the old man who had just opened his eyes.


    "I believe you can clearly feel that your own resources are insufficient."


    "With the development of science and technology, human beings have more and more powerful weapons, and they are digging deeper and deeper for resources. If this continues, the space we can survive will become smaller and smaller."


    "Is this the result you want to see?"


    "Everyone here who was not someone who used to call the wind and call the rain, and now they are cooped up in their own clan and waiting to die, it should be very uncomfortable."


    "But you know what? Those ordinary people we used to look at like ants, they are now living much better than us."


    "The resources they have now should have been ours."


    Blood Lotus spoke proudly, and as far as her eyes could reach, more and more people''s expressions were shaken.


    Martial Artists are indeed different from ordinary people. They have a force value far higher than that of ordinary people.


    But one thing is the same, both warriors and ordinary people need resources.


    Due to the limited resources, the struggle between the two parties will not stop.


    It''s just that before the technology has developed to the point where it is today, the martial artist has a dancer whose strength far exceeds that of ordinary people, and firmly controls the resources of the highest priority.


    But with the changes of the times and society, the power of science and technology has gradually threatened the existence of warriors.


    Wei founded the Motian Biological Group and recruited the Blood Lotus and the others. The purpose was also very direct. It was to unify the contradictions before the fight came, and in the end he mastered all the resources by himself.


    His blueprint was extremely precise and grand, and he was almost able to implement it perfectly, but who would have thought that Lin Ming would be killed halfway and messed up his originally perfect plan.


    Forcing the blood lotus, they had to take some special measures to ensure the implementation of the plan as they are now.


    ...


    Dragon Island.


    In the forbidden area where others are not allowed to enter all the year round, there is a azure blue lake hidden.


    In the blue lake, a person was firmly bound by several iron chains and fell asleep at the bottom of the lake.


    "Your Majesty, do you treat Her Royal Highness like this..."


    The old man dressed in black followed the blond man with a sad face, and he was interrupted by the man unceremoniously in the middle of his words.


    "Elder, you have to remember the current Long Island, I am the supreme leader."


    "The days of Snow White are over, and we don''t need a master who turns his elbows out."


    The existing His Majesty on Long Island finally revealed his true colors.


    The weak who once lived under the shadow of the white snow will one day have an appetite nurtured by power and desire, waiting day after day to devour his master.


    Bai Yue lowered her eyes and quietly stared at the lake in the forbidden area to suppress Bai Xue, who had fallen into a deep sleep, and said lightly.


    "This time is different from the past. If you continue to condone her mischief, Long Island will be destroyed sooner or later. All I am doing now is just to stabilize our position."


    Standing beside him, the black-clothed elder slowly lowered his head with a bitter face.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Bai Yue glanced at Bai Xue again, and ordered calmly.


    "I''m going to leave the clan for a while. During this time, watch here carefully and don''t let anyone come in."


    "Yes."


    After the elder nodded, Bai Yue left the blue lake.


    Next to the huge platform, the roar of the helicopter was resounding.


    Bai Yue easily grabbed the rope and jumped into the helicopter. After he buckled his seat belt, he directed the pilot in front of him.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1037： Daddys Victory

    At the gate of the kindergarten, the parents who came to send their children to school in the early morning are saying goodbye to their babies reluctantly.


    Lin Ming stood by the car, watching his little padded jacket with a schoolbag on his back, jumping into the kindergarten, feeling very complicated.


    After the baby has entered the kindergarten, he is by the wall of the kindergarten, watching the children play happily through the gap.


    "Lin Yan, do you see that over there is your father? Your father is amazing, can I replace you with a father?"


    Beside Yaomei, the naughty little girl looked at her innocently and asked.


    Since the last time he participated in the parent-child activity in the kindergarten and became famous, Lin Ming is a god-like father in the hearts of many kindergarten children.


    Every time it appears, there will be children who want to betray and become Lin Ming''s children.


    Yaomei saw her father along the line of sight of her good friend, and pouted a little unwillingly.


    "But I also like my dad very much, and I don''t want to change with you."


    Lin Ming, who was standing by the wall, was also chatted up by his familiar parents.


    "Oh, brother, you are here to send your children to school too."


    "Hey, you don''t know how sensible my daughter is. I was thirsty after eating last night. She even brought me a glass of water, but it moved me badly!"


    Most men who become fathers for the first time are daughters slaves.


    The little things that happened in my daughter''s life can make them talk about it for a long time.


    This one, obviously, is here to show off.


    But ah, he met Lin Ming, and that was his ancestor.


    "My daughter is alright. She did a good job at school yesterday and was rewarded by the teacher. She took the reward home and shared it with me. In fact, it''s nothing."


    "I told her long ago that I don''t lack anything, but my daughter just likes me, and she wants to leave me all good things, alas, it''s torture!"


    They are all fathers, and they are all daughters'' slaves. Who doesn''t understand who is who? The young father who approached him looked at Lin Ming with a trace of jealousy in his eyes, but at the same time he was a little unconvinced.


    "My daughter knew that I was working hard yesterday, and she even wanted to fetch me water to wash my feet!"


    Lin Ming froze and frowned.


    "You actually let your daughter do these things?"


    "How is that possible, I mean, my daughter already knows that she feels bad for me now, alas, this is my sweet little padded jacket!"


    Lin Ming looked at his novice dad who was showing off with him, and said casually.


    "Really? My daughter has to kiss me every night when she comes home. Yesterday she said that the person she likes the most is me. Her mother is jealous!"


    The two of you come and go to show off that no one agrees with the other, and both feel that their children are the cutest.


    Fighting and fighting, the man pointed at a little girl in the kindergarten.


    "See? That''s how cute my daughter looks!"


    Lin Ming saw the little girl in the direction of the man''s finger, and saw his youngest sister beside him, and said that he didn''t admit defeat.


    "Look, the one next to me is my daughter."


    The two of them had already started here. When there was no gunpowder on the battlefield, two little girls walked over together.


    The two fathers, who had been arguing with smoke above their heads just now, looked at each other with fake smiles.


    "Baby, why are you here?"


    The man''s daughter walked to the fence and first glanced at Lin Ming, then at Lin Ming, and finally at her father, and said a little unhappy.


    "Dad, I want this uncle to be my father, he is amazing!"


    The little girl''s soft words made the expressions of the two fathers change completely.


    Lin Ming was about to burst out laughing!


    The young father who was still bragging about how caring his daughter was with Lin Ming just now felt ashamed.


    "Cough, this is..."


    Yaomei also spoke at the right time.


    "No, this is my father. You have a father yourself. You can''t rob my father."


    The young father looked at the scene between Yaomei and Lin Ming''s filial piety.


    In this war without gunpowder smoke, Lin Ming, who had won a big victory, smiled smugly, then bent down and said to the little baby who was separated by a wall.


    "Yaomei, don''t worry that Dad won''t be taken away, Dad loves Yaomei the most."


    The little girl who had a slightly aggrieved expression just now burst into laughter. After saying hello to Lin Ming, she ran to comfort her lost friend.


    Lin Ming straightened up and looked at the children in the kindergarten who were laughing happily, and his mood also relaxed.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a strange man in a black sweater and a baseball cap wandering around the door of the kindergarten.


    Lin Ming has a good memory. He is sure that among the parents of so many children in kindergarten, he has never seen this one.


    So I couldn''t help but pay more attention to this person, and the thought of leaving was dispelled.


    The man was at the gate of the kindergarten, and after a few laps, he left in a hurry.


    Lin Ming always had a bad premonition in his heart, so he stayed at the gate of the kindergarten and didn''t leave. Later, after he didn''t meet that person, he felt a little more relieved.


    However, when he saw Teacher Xiao Xia after school, Lin Ming still mentioned it and asked the kindergarten to pay attention.


    Xia Youyou was very fond of Lin Ming, and when he heard his solemn reminder, he also took this matter to heart.


    However, no one thought that things would change so quickly.


    the next day.


    When Yaomei was playing with her children in the kindergarten, she suddenly felt an uncomfortable gaze staring at her.


    When he turned around, he saw the new nurse uncle in the kindergarten, who kept staring at her.


    Yaomei wisely ran to the third brother''s side and became her brother''s clingy little tail.


    "Third brother, that uncle nurse always looks at me, I''m a little scared."


    Lin Wei stood in front of his sister and glanced coolly. The man pointed by his sister frowned and said.


    "Please don''t look at my sister like that again, she''s a little scared."


    After speaking, he looked at Yaomei again.


    "Don''t be afraid, my brother will protect you. The main thing is to beat your brother if he dares to bully him!"


    As he spoke, he raised his small fist.


    At this moment, not many people saw it, and no one reported this to the teacher or the park, so not many people paid attention.


    However, in the afternoon, the seemingly unremarkable nurse actually wanted to take away Yaomei in front of everyone.


    His goal is very clear, going straight to Yaomei among the children.


    It was Lin Wei who reacted recently.


    "What are you doing? Where are you taking my sister? Let go of my sister!"


    He said, and rushed out like a small cannonball.


    In this emergency situation, no one noticed that he rushed out so fast that he didn''t look like an ordinary child.


    Immediately afterwards, Xia Youyou, who brought them to class, also rushed up.


    "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1038： Lin Weis change

    The man was wearing the uniform of a kindergarten nurse, with a large mask on his face, only revealing a pair of eyes that made people feel uncomfortable.


    Under his arm was a struggling little girl.


    Tears streamed out of Yaomei''s eyes.


    This happened in the kindergarten and caused a brief uproar.


    The children who were playing on the grass instantly scattered like birds and beasts, shouting loudly.


    The parents who stood outside the kindergarten and saw all this could not wait to run into the kindergarten immediately and hug their children tightly.


    Everyone was focusing on their own affairs, and there was no extra energy to pay attention to the little girl who was taken away, only Lin Wei and the others were chasing after them.


    However, there is a big gap between the physical fitness of the other little babies and adults. After chasing for a while, they can only be tired and paralyzed halfway.


    Xia Youyou looked at Lin Wei who was running faster than her, only to feel the smell of blood coming out of her throat.


    "I warn you to put my sister down quickly, or my father will teach you a lesson."


    Lin Wei was moving very fast, but he couldn''t catch up at all. The nurse was running with a little girl.


    He could only shout at the bad guy in front, trying to intimidate the bad guy in front of him with his father''s prestige.


    It''s just that the runners in front ignored him and walked forward.


    During this period, the bodyguards that Lin Ming arranged beside a few children also tried to take action, but the person who was hiding as a nurse didn''t know where he came from, and he managed to defuse the attacks of those people lightly.


    Even, he clearly made the gesture of using the little girl to block the gun, and let the people hiding in the dark throw the mouse.


    Yaomei is too delicate, and a slightly serious confrontation between the two sides may cause indelible damage to this fragile child.


    Whether it is the person hiding in the dark or the little guys chasing behind, they are all anxious.


    At home, Lin Ming, when he received the news of his dark line, fell directly to the ground.


    Yaomei was taken away!


    Lin Ming rushed to the scene, but the person had disappeared.


    The bodyguard who was hiding beside a few children, the captain walked out with a guilty look on his face.


    "I''m sorry, boss, it''s my fault."


    Lin Ming didn''t care to hold him accountable, he just asked with an ugly face.


    "What the **** is going on, tell me in detail?"


    "I don''t know how that person got into the nursery team of the kindergarten. Obviously, we have carefully checked the people in the kindergarten."


    The captain of the bodyguard was also annoyed. He also liked this little baby in Lin Ming''s family very much. When taking care of several children, he always tried his best, but this time he didn''t expect such a big mistake.


    "I guessed that he should have sneaked in at noon today, and then he started directly in the afternoon, and took the young lady away in public."


    "We also stopped him along the way, but he was very fast and ruthless. Once our sniper aimed at him, he could react and block the young lady in his key position."


    "Our people didn''t dare to shoot, and then they chased and couldn''t catch up. He ran away like this."


    After Lin Ming heard the whole process of what happened, he was both annoyed and remorseful.


    When he was at the side of the kindergarten yesterday, he noticed something was wrong, and because he was not so big-hearted, if he continued to watch a few children today, maybe such a thing would not happen.


    He arranged for several children, and the bodyguards around him were all elites.


    Although it can''t reach the level of the God of War, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people. So many people can''t help a kidnapper. It can only show that this person''s strength is much stronger than them.


    In his current social circle, the only people he can think of are those warriors who are linked to the Magic Sky Biological Group.


    Only those warriors who are far above ordinary people can take his daughter away so easily.


    The most important thing is that he has no idea where his daughter is now, and he is in a confused situation.


    Lin Ming clenched his fists fiercely.


    Those people, **** it!


    Accompanied by several bodyguards, Lin Wei returned to his father''s side in a dirty way. He stared at his father with a pair of eyes open.


    "Dad, can you bring your sister back?"


    Lin Ming squatted down and hugged gently, covering his whole body, solemnly making a promise to his son, who was filthy because of chasing the nurse.


    "Dad will definitely bring your sister back. You and your brother and brother will go back together, and leave this matter to Dad."


    Lin Wei stubbornly did not leave, but looked at his father.


    "Dad because I''m too weak, those people can take away my sister in front of me, if I can become strong, won''t such a thing happen?"


    Lin Ming''s own mood was also very anxious. Looking at his paranoid son, he could only endure and comfort him patiently.


    "Baby, Dad has heard these things from your uncle and the others. You have done a good job today. Don''t blame yourself so much. If you don''t do well, it''s your dad''s bad work."


    "You are already your sister''s little hero. My sister will be very happy when she comes back."


    Lin Wei slowly shook his head.


    "No, Dad, you don''t have to comfort me. I know it''s because I''m too weak that my sister was taken away in front of me. I''ll work hard."


    Lin Ming was flustered at the moment. He didn''t understand what he meant when he said that he would work hard. He just hugged Lin Wei perfunctorily, and then started to investigate the whereabouts of Yaomei with all his strength.


    The dragon soul began to break into pieces and penetrated into every part of the magic capital. From this moment on, the entire Longxia began to shake that no one else knew about.


    After Lin Wei and several other children returned to the villa, they looked very disappointed.


    The disappearance of the younger sister makes the happy atmosphere of the whole family become depressed.


    Lin Wei looked at his mother, grandparents, grandparents and grandparents endured the pain to comfort them, clenched his little fists tightly, and then quietly knocked on the door of Xie Daoyan''s room.


    Xie Daoyan opened the door of the room and saw Lin Wei standing at his door. He didn''t seem surprised at all, and let him in with a smile.


    "Is there something wrong with me?"


    "Aren''t you great, Grandpa?"


    Lin Wei stared straight at Xie Daoyan.


    Xie Daoyan smiled lazily.


    "It''s always been judged by others whether you are powerful or not. Grandpa can''t answer your question, but I can make you awesome."


    Lin Wei bit his lower lip lightly, as if he had made a big decision.


    "Grandpa, as long as I learn martial arts with you, will I be able to protect my sister and the others in the future?"


    Lin Wei''s voice gradually softened, almost inaudible, but Xie Daoyan could still hear it clearly.


    "Do you think so? Learn martial arts to protect others?"


    "Can."

 Chapter 1039： Safe test

    Yaomei was taken away, causing chaos in the originally harmonious family, so no one knows what kind of deal Xie Daoyan and Lin Wei made in this room.


    The living room of the villa.


    "No, I don''t want to stay like this anymore, I''m going to go out and look for it, maybe I can find some clues!"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the bad news, she lost her sense of proportion.


    Her original delicate makeup has also become messy, and her meticulously groomed hair has also become disheveled. Although it does not damage her beauty, it can make people clearly see her haggard and collapse.


    Midoya stood beside her, and was probably one of the few calm people in the entire villa.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, this matter may be beyond our ability to handle."


    "I know the strength of the bodyguards that Lin Ming put next to this little guy. It''s impossible for someone to take Yaomei away so easily in front of them."


    "You go out so struttingly now, in case you fall into the arms of those people."


    Midoah revealed the truth with some cruelty.


    "The matter of the Magic Sky Creature Group has not yet been settled, and behind them is an ancient power that is not known in the world."


    "Lin Ming. The embarrassment they were hunted down before has something to do with them, but they probably haven''t had time to extend their power to Long Xia before."


    "Now it looks like they''ve got it going."


    "I couldn''t help Lin Ming, so I touched the child."


    Such a realistic and cruel truth is revealed, in front of several people, everyone is full of decadence.


    "Are we just sitting here?"


    For the first time, Bei Xinyao felt so helpless, unable to do anything.


    "I think you can probably trust Lin Ming and believe that everyone can handle this matter well. If he can''t handle it well, the consequences will be hard to bear."


    Midoya told the truth, her cold remarks poured cold water on the emotions of several people.


    But she had to admit that what she said was right. If she continued to run outside at this time, she would cause trouble for Lin Ming.


    It just so happened that Lin Ming''s phone call arrived as scheduled.


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t wait to pick it up, and her voice contained trembling and crying that she didn''t even notice.


    "Lin Ming, what''s the matter? Have you found your sister?"


    "Those people want money or power, we can give it to him and just ask him not to hurt his sister."


    "What they want is not one of these. I haven''t contacted the person on the other side yet. If I can get my sister safe and sound with all my money, I will do it without hesitation."


    Even Lin Ming was a little helpless, Bei Xinyao collapsed to the ground all of a sudden, but fortunately, the person next to him helped him, which prevented her from kneeling on the ground.


    "Then, what should we do now?"


    "Wait, we can only wait for them to contact me."


    Lin Ming''s words to comfort Bei Xinyao also contained unease.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, the smell of blood coming out of his mouth.


    Those people had better not fall into his hands, otherwise he would have to slash those people with a thousand cuts in order to quell the hatred in his heart.


    While the two were talking on the phone, at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, two figures, one big and one small, slowly walked down, and a voice like a breeze floated into everyone''s ears.


    "This matter may be able to help a little."


    Xie Daoyan held Lin Wei and smiled as kindly as before.


    After Lin Ming heard his voice from the receiver, he suddenly realized.


    He actually ignored the Xie family all the time.


    As the local martial artist forces of Longxia, they may have some way to find Yaomei.


    "Mr. Xie, please tell me what to do."


    Lin Ming couldn''t wait, and even his breathing became heavier.


    "Don''t worry so much, I can feel that Yaomei is in good shape now."


    "Let''s say a word, and I''ll help you calculate it."


    Xie Daoyan''s unhurried tone gave Lin Ming a lot of comfort.


    "install!"


    Lin Ming spit out a word without hesitation, Xie Daoyan raised his hand and dipped his fingers in water on the table, and wrote down a word of peace.


    His eyebrows trembled slightly and said slowly.


    "An, the girl is under the house, and the younger sister has now been transferred to the house."


    "I am not worried and always optimistic, and I am also calm when I am out of balance. It is rumored that paper in Luoyang is expensive. Every time I send a long-distance letter, I am safe."


    "Well, the results of the test have come out, so don''t worry too much in general."


    "Yaomei, this little lucky star, no matter what kind of situation she encounters, she can turn bad luck into good luck."


    "By the way, remember to pay attention to your mobile phone later. There may be some unfamiliar contacts who will send you a message. Don''t miss it."


    Lin Ming''s hanging heart suddenly fell, and he had the urge to hide his face and cry.


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    "Mr. Xie, can you test where she is now?"


    Lin Ming also wanted to know more about Yaomei''s current situation, but this time he was rejected.


    "Lin Ming, there''s only so much I can tell you now. It''s not a good thing to know too much. What''s happening now is a catastrophe and an opportunity for Yaomei."


    "People can''t interfere too much, you just need to know that Yaomei will be fine!"


    It''s not that I can''t say it, but that''s all I can tell. Lin Ming suddenly understood the meaning of Xie Daoyan''s words.


    "Okay, Mr. Xie, I see."


    He could only endure his inner uneasiness and hung up the phone bitterly.


    After hanging up the phone, he kept staring at his mobile phone, Xie Daoyan said that he should pay attention to the messages sent by unfamiliar contacts on his mobile phone.


    ...


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    In the clean and shabby room, the nurse had taken off his disguise. He was wearing a jumpsuit that was easy to move around, and gulped down a large bucket of water.


    Then looking at Yaomei who was sitting on the chair crying endlessly, there was a flash of helplessness in her ruthless eyes.


    "do not Cry!"


    The nurse said something nonchalantly, but Yaomei cried even louder.


    Sitting on the hard iron chair, she silently looked at the face of the nurse who took her away through her fingers while crying.


    Yaomei is not a child who knows nothing, on the contrary, she is smart!


    Seeing the nurse shed tears to herself, she seemed a little helpless, and Yaomei cried even louder.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, why did you bring me here? I want to go home and I don''t want to see you, I want to go home and find my dad!"


    "I''m going home to find my dad, and I''m going to let my dad hit you!"


    This child''s childish words are unscrupulous, and adults will not take it to heart at all.


    "Don''t cry, I will let you go back when the time comes."


    "If you keep crying like this, I''ll make you never see your father!"


    The nurse''s intimidation seemed to have some effect, Yaomei stopped crying, and the man walked out of the room with a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1040： forcibly control

    The man who walked out of the room regained his ruthless expression.


    Outside the room was an equally empty living room.


    It turned out that Yaomei''s room just now was the second bedroom of this house.


    In the empty living room, a man sat.


    After hearing the sound, he slowly opened his eyes, and the moment he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a bright beam of light condensing around him.


    "Did someone bring it back?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I have brought back Lin Ming''s youngest and most beloved daughter, and she will be locked in the second bedroom."


    It was Bai Yue who was called His Majesty, he nodded and said slowly.


    "Don''t rush, wait for a while, and when they are almost looking for it, then reveal the news that the girl is here with us."


    "clear."


    After the mission report was completed, Bai Yue''s Long Wei still didn''t leave, and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    "Your Majesty, that girl has been crying, and I don''t know how to make her stop."


    Bai Yue looked at Long Wei, who had always been emotionally stable, and didn''t understand why he would ask such an unskilled question.


    "Cry? Block her mouth so she can''t cry."


    Long Wei frowned slightly, and also had the same doubts.


    "I don''t think it''s very good to do this, or you should take a look."


    Bai Yue was aroused by curiosity and stood up from the seated position.


    "Okay, then I''ll take a look at this little girl, what''s the difference, let my ruthless Long Wei start to plead for him!"


    Bai Yue was secretly angry.


    The daughter of a martial artist whom he despised, she could not have been so diligent as he was.


    ...


    In the empty room, only Yaomei was left.


    She stopped crying.


    The red eyes rolled around and looked around the room.


    After seeing nothing, he dug out on himself again.


    Thanks to her enthusiasm for hatching eggs these days, the stone-like egg that Lin Ming handed to her is still on her body.


    Yaomei took the round stone in her hand and whispered to him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t find anything else. If a bad guy comes in later, I''ll smash him hard with you. Don''t be angry, I don''t want to do this either."


    Yaomei said as she touched the egg she had hatched for a long time in distress, and her tears were about to fall again.


    "Dad, when are you coming to pick me up?"


    While weeping secretly, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    A particularly handsome man with long blond hair walked in, and the nurse who had scared him so much before followed behind this man.


    As soon as Yaomei saw them, she hid the stone egg behind her as if facing an enemy, her eyes wide open vigilantly.


    "You guys, why did you bring me here? I tell you, my dad is amazing!"


    Bai Yue walked in front of Yaomei, crouched down impatiently, her calm eyes fluctuated like a stone was thrown into it.


    The clean and beautiful pupils belonging to humans have become vertical pupils similar to those of beasts.


    His voice was neither soft nor soft, like a deep bell, ringing in Yaomei''s mind.


    "Don''t cry, little guy, you''re annoying me!"


    "Shut up for me from now on and sit here quietly."


    Yaomei was very resistant to what Bai Yue said. She wanted to refute the person in front of her loudly, but some strange magic force made her fall into a confused situation, which made her involuntarily calm her breath and really stopped crying.


    "Such a simple thing, don''t look for me next time!"


    After doing all this, Bai Yue''s eyes became like normal people again. He stood up impatiently, and just as he was about to leave, he heard the thin and weak voice of the little girl behind him.


    "You''re a big bad guy, I don''t want to listen to you!"


    Bai Yue was startled for a moment, and turned around abruptly to look at him. The little girl who should have been obedient under his hypnosis, with red eyes, looked at him stubbornly.


    He didn''t even know where he found a round stone and smashed it at him. He was so shocked that he forgot to dodge and was hit right by the stone.


    After the stone hit him, it left a slight trace and rolled to the ground again.


    Yaomei trotted over, picked up the stone, and carefully held it in her arms.


    Bai Yue raised his eyebrows.


    It was unheard of for an ordinary person, still a young girl, to be able to break free from his control.


    Originally, he was not interested in Yaomei at all, and used her to threaten Lin Ming for his own use.


    Now, his thinking has changed.


    He walked to the little girl in three or two steps and held her shoulders.


    "Tell me, why didn''t you listen to me just now?"


    Yaomei could vaguely understand his problem.


    When the bad guy was talking just now, she just wanted to listen to the bad guy in a daze and sit here obediently.


    But for some unknown reason, the small stone she was holding suddenly became very hot, which made her come back to her senses at once.


    Yaomei pursed her lips, this is the secret between her and Xiao Shi, so don''t tell the bad guy in front of her.


    "Why should I tell you, you big villain, I don''t want to listen to you!"


    Bai Yue couldn''t guess the answer from the innocent words of the little girl.


    "Is it really relying on your own willpower to break free?"


    "Shouldn''t, shouldn''t!"


    Bai Yue enthusiastically asked Long Wei behind him.


    "Are there any spiritual stones that can measure a martial artist''s talent?"


    Long Wei shook his head honestly.


    Bai Yue''s excitement only faded a little.


    If there is a spirit stone in hand, maybe you can test the little girl''s talent.


    Being able to break free from his control at such a young age, if he has talent, it would be the kind that shakes the past and the present. If he can control such a person from a young age, it will definitely be a great help for him in the future.


    Bai Yue is planning to demarcate Yaomei''s own territory, and her attitude towards her is also a little better.


    "Okay, I won''t force you to control you anymore. Cry if you like, but just stay here, or you won''t want to see your father in your life."


    Bai Yue found that she was just talking so casually, but she really shocked this little girl. Just forcibly controlling it didn''t achieve the effect, but she said that she could finish it without seeing her father?


    It made him a little mentally unbalanced.


    He couldn''t figure out what he was thinking at that moment, and when he came back to his senses, he had already reached out and gently pinched the little girl''s delicate face.


    "Humph! You''d better be obedient."


    "Bastard!"


    Yaomei kept her tears in her eyes and snatched her face back from the bad guy.


    Holding her little rock, she sat in this empty room, at the most corner.


    Bai Yue took a look, and after confirming that she couldn''t escape, she waved to Long Weiyi behind her.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, send Lin Ming a message and let him come alone."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    ...


    In the magic villa.


    The number of people patrolling has increased visible to the naked eye, and the number of people hiding in the dark has also increased several times.


    All the tense atmosphere became more tense because of a text message prompt.


    "Come to this location alone and give you 30 minutes, no time to wait."

 Chapter 1041： Cooperation talks

    The notification sound for the arrival of the text message was very subtle, but it made Lin Ming shudder.


    The whole family gathered around and looked at this text message.


    "Is it too dangerous for you to pass alone? They..."


    Bei Xinyao was talking, but she couldn''t say any more.


    The daughter is still in the hands of those people, and Lin Ming can''t do it if he doesn''t go.


    In the end, Lin Ming made the decision.


    "I can go alone. Those people are not something ordinary people can deal with. It''s useless to go too many."


    "Don''t worry, I will bring Yaomei back well."


    Lin Ming set off.


    The others looked worried at the back of him leaving alone, but they couldn''t help at all.


    Lin Wei stood beside Xie Daoyan and spoke suddenly.


    "Will Dad get hurt?"


    Xie Daoyan patted his head.


    "Injury is inevitable."


    His words instantly made everyone''s heart twitch, but his next words made people feel a lot more reassuring.


    "The injury won''t be fatal, he''ll be back."


    Everyone looked out the door and prayed silently in their hearts. This is no longer a situation they can control.


    The feeling of helplessness hangs over everyone''s heart.


    ...


    The location given in the text message is an extremely remote suburb in the capital city.


    From the location of the villa to there, the straight-line distance is more than 30 minutes by car.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming had already prepared a helicopter.


    The plane roared up in the city, and when it passed through the busy city, it attracted the attention of countless people who didn''t know it.


    "What do you see in the sky? Is that a helicopter?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve lived so much! I didn''t expect a big guy to fly a helicopter in the city."


    "Come and come and see where it''s going!"


    ...


    Lin Ming couldn''t hear the hotly sought after remarks. He was wearing a headset and calmly staring at the markers on the map.


    He didn''t know who was on the opposite side, so he could only simply speculate that it was a martial artist from the West.


    It is undoubtedly dangerous to rush through alone, but he is willing to traverse even if it is a sea of ??swords and flames for his daughter.


    In the violent roar, the helicopter''s propeller ripped apart the air.


    About to arrive.


    "Okay, just stop here, put down the rope ladder and let me go down."


    After confirming that the mark on his mobile phone coincided with the position of the helicopter, Lin Ming made an operation that surprised the pilot.


    A rope ladder was lowered into the suspended helicopter.


    Lin Ming went into battle lightly, pulled the rope ladder with ease, and then fell straight down in a tumult under the stunned sight of the driver.


    You must know that although the helicopter has lowered its altitude as much as possible, there is still a certain distance. If it falls directly at such an altitude, the probability of death is almost 100%.


    The driver was picked up by Lin Ming. Although he knew that Lin Ming''s strength was good, he was still a little worried when he faced the impact of the sight of him falling straight down.


    With this kind of worry in mind, the helicopter stayed in the sky for a few minutes before leaving reluctantly.


    Lin Ming fell straight down, like a sharp sword falling rapidly.


    The wind and the air rubbed violently around him, almost rubbing sparks.


    Lin Ming glanced at the buildings on the ground, using a flexion and extension, coupled with a roll, to easily relieve the impact of the acceleration of gravity.


    That seemingly terrifying force did not leave any traces on the surface of his skin.


    Warriors and ordinary people are completely different.


    In many of Longxia''s books, they were once called gods.


    Lin Ming was jumping between the roofs of the building, and a beeping sound came from his phone.


    "come over!"


    There is no prompt, it is such a simple, direct and domineering word.


    Lin Ming didn''t need to remind him, because in his perception, the two rising energies belonging to warriors were as dazzling as the morning star in the dark.


    He chose that direction and ran over, as fast as a random breeze.


    Long Wei stood at the door of the room, looked at the person who was approaching quickly, and slowly raised his eyebrows.


    The person they were waiting for has arrived!


    "I''m here, where''s my daughter!"


    Standing at the door of the room, Lin Ming recognized at a glance that the man standing at the door like a loyal guard was the strange man he saw wandering around the entrance of the kindergarten that day.


    "inside."


    Long Wei said, he did not embarrass Lin Ming, but led him into the room.


    In the living room, Bai Yue sat empty.


    He didn''t stand up when he saw Lin Ming appearing, but instead evoked a smile.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Lin, I don''t know about the last reception from Long Island. Are you satisfied?"


    Bai Yue unabashedly blew himself up, but he didn''t see Lin Ming''s shocked eyes.


    "What are you trying to do with my daughter?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have such deep malice towards Mr. Lin, I just want to negotiate a deal with you."


    Bai Yue said slowly.


    "What kind of deal is negotiated, I need to kidnap my daughter before we can talk about it. I''m afraid this is not a deal but a threat!"


    Lin Ming mercilessly pierced their language of whitewashing peace.


    "Humph! I thought you ordinary people who entered the world of warriors by accident would prefer to listen to these empty words."


    There was sarcasm in Bai Yue''s tone.


    "In that case, I''ll tell the truth. I need you to go to Long Island with me to kill someone."


    Lin Ming instantly became vigilant.


    "You''re joking. How can I kill someone you can''t kill? I''m just an ordinary person. Do you think too highly of me?"


    Bai Yue raised his eyes and looked at Lin Ming, his face became gloomy in an instant.


    "I know Mr. Lin is a smart man. You may have guessed who I want you to kill."


    "Snow White."


    "I can''t kill her, but you can."


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me, then your daughter will return to where she should go safely, and I promise that during your cooperation with me, the power of the Holy See will not interfere with you."


    Snow White!


    The last time I saw Bai Xue was at the Holy See. Later, I didn''t know what happened, but I couldn''t get in touch.


    Looking at Bai Yue''s appearance that everything is ready and only owed to Dongfeng, it is estimated that Bai Xue was controlled by these people.


    Lin Ming''s heart sank.


    One is his savior and the other is his daughter.


    There is no choice, and there is no choice.


    "What if I don''t want to work with you?"


    Lin Ming looked at Bai Yue, and in his bones he had the courage to not admit defeat.


    That is a kind of courage to break through a path that belongs to oneself even if there are many difficulties and dangers.


    "Don''t want to cooperate with me?"


    Bai Yue chuckled lightly.


    "Then you probably won''t be able to get out of here today."


    "Long Wei, do it!"


    Lin Ming has always been on guard, and the moment Long Wei started, he also took a step back to the side.


    Long Wei''s fist wiped his cheek and waved it.


    Bai Yue sat on the spot and had no plans to take action. He seemed to be sure that Long Wei was enough to deal with Lin Ming.

 Chapter 1042： twists and turns

    When Long Wei was quiet, his presence was barely noticeable in the room.


    When he moved, it was really moving like a rabbit.


    The dense attack was woven into an airtight net, shrouding Lin Ming in it.


    Lin Ming just avoided it blindly.


    "Five Animals Opera" was forcibly withdrawn by the system, and he was not sure whether he would suffer if he confronted the opponent head-on.


    Another reward of the system, the perspective eye, has been opened to the extreme, but in his eyes, Long Wei''s speed is still outrageous.


    Long Wei is stronger than anyone he has seen before!


    No wonder those people are so secretive about Dragon Island. Such an ordinary Dragon Guard has such a powerful oppressive force. It is not difficult to imagine how terrifyingly oppressive their entire force is.


    "Why don''t you resist?"


    Bai Yue sat on the sofa with flaws, commenting on the battle between the two.


    "I heard Bai Ye say that your martial arts are good, but you look down on my Long Wei, don''t you want to take action?"


    "If that''s the case, then you don''t have to keep your hands. You can do your best. I believe Mr. Lin should be able to handle it."


    It''s not that Bai Yue can''t see that Lin Ming''s current state is not right, but he doesn''t care.


    A chess piece, if it can''t be obedient, it might as well be ruined like this.


    "If you can''t force Mr. Lin''s true strength today, then you don''t have to go back with me. I don''t need waste by my side."


    Lin Ming felt that the taciturn man in front of him had a shocking change in his aura.


    The speed of his attack was more than doubled. Under the clairvoyant''s eyes, Lin Ming could no longer see his movements.


    The dense attacks always landed on him once or twice, which he did not expect.


    A roaring force completely interrupted Lin Ming''s original rhythm.


    Long Wei bullied himself up, his unremarkable fist was like a heavy hammer, hitting Lin Ming''s chest ruthlessly.


    This attack was unavoidable, and Lin Ming had to bite the bullet.


    He used the method of breathing and breathing to control his breathing to calm himself.


    The fighting skills and martial arts that I had learned in my mind flashed through my mind one by one.


    He has never been an ignorant person, without Wu Qin Xi, he still has what he has learned.


    Muay Thai, Taekwondo, Jeet Kune...


    Tai Chi!


    An ordinary word suddenly popped into his mind.


    The action seemed to be engraved in the depths of his memory, the attack on the opposite side was already in front of him, and Lin Ming had no time to think about it.


    His hands and body seemed to have their own thoughts.


    His hands, arms, shoulders, back, chest, and even the muscles of his entire upper body were in a state of complete relaxation.


    His body is like a willow, swaying with the wind, his arms are like streamers, and his shape seems to turn.


    The strength of the two feet on the ground drives the two spans, and the twisting of the two spans drives the movement of the entire body.


    As soon as Long Wei''s attack arrived, Lin Ming''s feet, struts, and wrists moved along with them, like flowing water, with soft ripples floating around, releasing the huge force between the movements.


    Long Wei was suddenly shocked.


    His own strength, he himself does not know, this punch, even if it is a half-step master, he has to take a half-step back.


    Lin Ming was only a congenital warrior, how could he continue.


    But he did just that, using a martial art that seemed to him to be soft and without any strength¡ªTai Chi.


    This set of movements is not uncommon throughout Longxia, and Longwei often sees some people in the West to strengthen his body.


    But he never thought that such a superficial method would actually be effective in their level of battle.


    Longxia people really hide a lot.


    Maybe the ordinary old people who practice Tai Chi on the side of the road or even in the park are the peerless masters hidden among ordinary people.


    Long Wei''s mood was extremely complicated, he wanted to step back and then exert his strength.


    But how could Lin Ming allow him to leave.


    One of the main points of Tai Chi is to stick with followers and sacrifice oneself and obey others.


    Lin Ming just followed the direction of unloading and made physical contact with Long Wei. Next, he used the force of adhesion at the point of contact to directly follow Long Wei''s movements.


    Long Wei goes to the left, Lin Ming goes to the left at any time, Long Wei goes up, Lin Ming goes up too, Long Wei is fast, Lin Ming is fast too!


    Although Long Wei''s movements of opening and closing are grand, at this time, due to the adhesion method of Tai Chi, he is unable to exert a little force.


    Lin Ming''s breathing method seems to be in perfect harmony with Tai Chi. Under the harmony of the two, his movements are getting smoother and faster.


    The shadows of yin and yang interlaced with black and white came out of his movements.


    The situation where Long Wei had the upper hand unilaterally changed instantly.


    When the two were at a stalemate, Lin Ming seized the opportunity, and the inner diameter burst out, giving Long Wei a heavy blow.


    Tai Chi looks like a virgin on the outside, but like a diamond on the inside, but it''s not a beautiful flower.


    Long Wei let out a muffled groan after being hit, trying to open the distance between the two, but how could he easily escape when he was stuck?


    Next, Lin Ming was just chasing Long Wei.


    He has not been in the martial artist world for a long time, not as long as Long Wei has practiced for so long, but he is extremely talented, and gradually discovered a set of fighting methods of his own during the battle.


    Although his strength was not enough to seriously injure Long Wei, the fact that he was stuck and had no room to fight back made Long Wei gradually impatient.


    Bai Yue, who just sat on the side and looked at all this casually, also showed a solemn expression.


    "No wonder those people in the Holy See refuse to give up those resources on you. It seems that you still have a lot of secrets hidden in you."


    Bai Yue clapped both hands, glanced over, and saw coldness for the first time.


    "Long Wei, kill him!"


    Bai Yue actually issued an order to kill.


    Lin Ming was shocked.


    Could it be that the opposite Long Wei has any other trump card that is useless?


    He was in shock, seeing Long Wei directly hit his attack in a way that would injure the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred, and then took the opportunity to get rid of the sticky situation between the two.


    Without the method of physical contact and adhesion, naturally there is no room for survival.


    Lin Ming looked down at Long Wei and saw that he drew a wide knife from his back.


    There were mottled marks all over the broad blade, and it also exuded a strong **** smell. It was obviously a murderous blade that had killed countless people.


    Can''t wait for the opponent to shoot, once the opponent shoots, he has no chance.


    Lin Ming knew that he couldn''t give the initiative to the opposite hand, so he rubbed his body up, trying to overcome rigidity with softness again.


    Long Wei, who has already suffered a loss, has learned to be smart, and is unwilling to have any physical contact with Lin Ming.


    Even the knife was far away from Lin Ming.


    And the blade of the inner strength was enough to give Lin Ming a headache.


    It didn''t take a moment for the situation on the field to change again. There were several wounds on Lin Ming''s body, and fresh blood was slowly flowing from the wounds.

 Chapter 1043： break the rules

    "Well, what''s the smell? I seem to smell blood!"


    In the empty bedroom, Yaomei was lying beside the door, sticking her small ears to the door.


    Thanks to the special materials of this room, there is so much movement outside, but only a slight noise can be heard in the bedroom.


    It wasn''t until the smell that could not be isolated was preached in the second bedroom that Yaomei panicked.


    "Did Dad come to pick me up!"


    Yaomei held her little stone and muttered to herself.


    "The person who said those words seems to be very powerful, will Dad get hurt?"


    "If only I could go out and take a look."


    The door of the second bedroom was locked from the outside. Yaomei was so eager to see her father that she couldn''t care about her unscientific behavior, so she picked up a small stone and slammed it on the door lock.


    After smashing it several times, her hand started to turn red due to the reaction force, but the door lock was still not broken open.


    Yaomei blew a sigh of relief while facing her palm with some grievances.


    "Huhu, no pain, no pain!"


    Then she picked up the small stone and started smashing the door lock again. I don''t know if it was her illusion, but this time the small stone seemed to be slowly getting hotter.


    That feeling was fleeting, and before Yaomei had time to delve into it, she was overjoyed by the surprise that the door lock had been smashed open.


    She held her own small stone like a treasure and pressed it against her cheek.


    "Are you helping me? You are amazing, I like you so much."


    After she finished speaking, she happily held her small stone, opened the door and walked out.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, the strong, almost unacceptable smell of blood made Yaomei sneeze heavily.


    Yaomei also saw what happened outside the bedroom.


    Lin Ming was leaning on a dark, ordinary-looking dagger, and half-knelt on the ground dripping with blood.


    On the opposite side of him, Long Wei, who was holding a wide black knife, also had two small holes on his body.


    "dad!"


    Yaomei''s tears flowed down in an instant, and she walked directly to her father regardless of whether it was dangerous or not.


    His small figure, struggling to open his arms, stopped in front of his father.


    "You bastards, don''t hurt my dad!"


    The little girl''s milky voice didn''t have any lethal power, but her hoarse anger made the small stone that rolled on the side faintly glowed red.


    Bai Yue looked at the little girl who suddenly ran out of the room, holding her forehead with some headache.


    "How did she get out of here!"


    Long Wei was silent, put the knife behind his back, and tried to use the other hand to catch Yaomei, but only got an empty one.


    Lin Ming took Yaomei into his arms regardless of his blood.


    "Baby, Daddy is here."


    "Hey, you are all big bad guys, I hate you!"


    Seeing the blood on her father''s body, Yaomei cried and cursed while she was distressed.


    Bai Yue felt extremely annoyed.


    He really wanted to separate his father and daughter, but he was worried that one of them would accidentally hurt the little girl.


    This time, he really wanted to use the little girl to threaten Lin Ming, but somehow he didn''t want to hurt the younger sister.


    "Come here, I don''t care about you sneaking out."


    "No! You are all bad people!"


    In the face of these people who hurt her father, Yaomei dared to scold.


    "Go away!"


    "Ah!"


    Bai Yue laughed directly.


    "Long Wei, take her back."


    "roll!"


    "My daughter, where do you want to take her!"


    Lin Ming was clearly at the end of his shot, but he was still holding on to the two of them.


    "Don''t worry about him, just do it!"


    "Don''t hurt my dad."


    There were several voices in the room mixed together.


    Long Wei was like a thunderbird passing quickly, his hand had already touched Yaomei''s arm.


    At the critical moment, a soft clear light fell on Yaomei''s side.


    Long Wei sensed the danger and quickly retracted his hand, but it was too late.


    The light seemed to be promising, but he cut off a large piece of flesh from his wrist. If he hadn''t collected it in time, I''m afraid half of his hand would have been cut off.


    "The iron rule of not doing anything to ordinary people, how can you cross it?"


    Lin Ming heard a familiar voice and looked up to see Xie Daoyan already standing beside him.


    "Your Majesty of Longdao, what are you doing in Longxia this time? Why do you want to do something to our ordinary people?"


    "Since you are the first to break the rules, don''t blame us for not keeping our promises."


    Bai Yue was also surprised when he saw the person who suddenly appeared in the room. After seeing his appearance, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "When did the Xie family like to meddle so much? Haven''t you always stayed in the mountains and forests, isolated from the world?"


    Bai Yue was not polite at all when he spoke, but it did not prevent a trace of fear flashing in his eyes.


    The Xie family, whether in Longxia or in the Western martial artist world, is a family that is too mysterious.


    Legend has it that they can know the destiny, so they never appear in the world easily.


    There are still clansmen in Long Island who operate in the world of ordinary people, but the people of the Xie family seem to have never appeared in the world of ordinary people except for accidents.


    They stick to those ridiculous precepts that have long been sitting on the bones. If it wasn''t for this person standing in front of him now, Bai Yue would almost think that the Xie family had cut off the inheritance.


    "What you said is so unreasonable, why can''t we be here!"


    Xie Daoyan was extremely polite, but it gave Bai Yue a very dangerous feeling.


    "You don''t keep your promises, and you appear on our land privately and attack our people. Can''t we fight back?"


    Bai Yue sneered.


    "CEDIT?"


    "This kind of high-sounding stuff has not been mentioned to me for many years."


    "The precepts of warriors have long been useless, you don''t think you are still living in your era."


    Xie Daoyan was not annoyed at being satirized, and pointed at the door gracefully.


    "I don''t care about other places, at least in this country, you must abide by our rules."


    "Now I tell you very clearly, you have fouled, leave here, or I will do it myself."


    Bai Yue clenched his right hand tightly into a fist, then released it.


    "Your Xie family has been away from this world for too long, I''m afraid you don''t understand the current situation."


    "Without resources, no one can survive. The penetration into the world of ordinary people is a decision we made unanimously."


    "Perhaps after you get a good understanding of the current world, you will give up on me."


    In Bai Yueyan''s conversation, there was already a vague meaning of subduing, but Xie Daoyan was still in a calm appearance, and spit out refusal lightly.


    "No."


    "This world has its own rules for how it works. The era that belongs to us is over. Forcibly changing the future will only be backlashed."


    Xie Daoyan glanced at Bai Yue and said something that greatly changed his expression.


    "Besides, it''s not your turn to make decisions about modifying the rules of the martial artist world."


    "Has Your Majesty Bai Yue forgot, who is the master of Long Island?"


    "His Royal Highness Baixue will not agree to such a stupid decision."


    Bai Yue has been in charge of Long Island for a long time, and Bai Xue''s existence is the thorn on the tip of his heart.


    It''s okay not to mention it, I''ll definitely be furious if I mention it.

 Chapter 1044： steel giant

    "It''s not up to you, an outsider, to tell us about our Dragon Island."


    Bai Yue looked at Xie Daoyan, and the anger in his words had already torn apart the original dignity of the two parties.


    "The people from the Xie family appear here, is it obvious that they want to protect Lin Ming?"


    Bai Yue was pressing step by step, Xie Daoyan said calmly.


    "That''s understandable."


    "But I prefer you to understand it as the Xie family''s maintenance of every Longxia national."


    "Is it because Long Xia''s power has disappeared for so many years, so that you have forgotten, how did you escape from here in embarrassment?"


    It was the first time that Lin Ming saw Xie Daoyan''s face froze.


    "I don''t care what reason you have for coming here, get out of our Longxia territory before you get access from legal channels."


    Bai Yue was unwilling to come here by himself, and he didn''t catch anything, so he gave Long Wei a wink beside him.


    Long Wei hurriedly whistled, and in a short while, there were many people in the empty room.


    Obviously this is Bai Yue, who thinks it''s not good to be soft, so he''s going to be hard.


    "It seems that you are determined to provoke us."


    Xie Daoyan''s cold brows slowly raised, his wrists flicked, and a jade flute like ice and snow slipped from his cuff.


    I saw that he turned and twisted a clear and bright blade with one hand, and then he drilled out of the jade flute.


    This is actually a sword!


    The sword body was as bright and soft as autumn water, and it immediately caught Lin Ming''s eye.


    War is imminent.


    There was also a voice outside the door.


    The screeching sound of hot weapons could easily be caught by a few discerning people in the room.


    Bai Yue looked at Lin Ming for the first time.


    Lin Ming covered his still bleeding wound with sharp eyes.


    "Cough cough!"


    "You''re so rude, you shouldn''t mind my retort, right?"


    "Ahem, I know that warriors are countless times stronger than ordinary people, so what about modern technology? I''m curious, what kind of sparks will the collision of ancient warriors and the latest technology produce?"


    Lin Ming had already prepared everything before he set off.


    The magic capital is his territory, how could he be caught without his hands, and his nature is not as kind as he pretends to be on the surface.


    The one who can be in the company of tigers and leopards must be jackals.


    For this round-up, and to verify his thoughts, he contacted Dean Peel of the comprehensive scientific research base in advance, and took out the long-cherished mecha guard from his hand.


    Those steel giants that had been hidden for a long time were secretly split and transported to his place in a unique way.


    Those scientific researchers who are equipped will send these steel guards to meet him as soon as they get his news.


    Lin Ming glanced at Xie Daoyan and bowed respectfully.


    "Please, Mr. Xie, stop me first, and I''ll send Yaomei back when I go."


    Xie Daoyan nodded at him and smiled kindly.


    "You go with the little things, don''t scare the children."


    Lin Ming was covered in blood, and walked out of the room with his well-behaved younger sister sitting in his arms.


    The room was empty, and within a radius of several hundred miles, it had been evacuated and dredged by special personnel. Now there is nothing here except those in the room and the cold mecha giant outside.


    In the magic capital, Lin Ming is a well-deserved king, and what he wants to do has never been impossible.


    The reason for the evacuation is to prevent the appearance of warriors from causing panic to ordinary people, and the second is to prevent ordinary people from being harmed.


    Now it seems that his plan before a rainy day is completely reasonable. The next battle is inevitable. If the evacuation is not carried out in advance, it will be an impact that subverts the world view for the entire world of the magic capital and even ordinary people.


    Lin Ming will never make ordinary people panic, and give those warriors who are ready to take advantage of it.


    Martial artist is powerful, but he will not ignore the power of ordinary people.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The wounds in the internal organs slowly healed in round after round of repair, but the pain caused by this healing made him cough.


    Yaomei worriedly hugged her father''s neck, holding back her tears.


    "Baby, you go back with your uncle first, and find your grandparents, grandparents, and mother."


    "When Dad comes, arrange them in a very safe place, and go back to you when Dad settles the matter here."


    Among the steel giants, a small-looking helicopter rose.


    Lin Ming handed Yaomei to Jiayi, sitting in the helicopter, and told him seriously.


    "Take good care of my sister and make sure to deliver him safely."


    "Please rest assured, Lord, I will definitely protect the little master well, even at the cost of my own life."


    The helicopter took off. He looked so small in the midst of a large group of icy steel fortresses. Lin Ming lightly jumped to stand on the shoulders of the steel giant, watching the helicopter flying farther and farther, he spat out a mouthful of blood. .


    The bright red blood splashed on the surface of the mecha, adding a scorching color to the cold steel giant, but it made him look even more hideous and bloody.


    It wasn''t until the helicopter was out of sight that Lin Ming turned his head to look at the room in the middle. He turned on his watch terminal and connected it with the terminal that controls the mecha.


    "Boom..."


    The sleeping mecha was completely awakened.


    They were equipped with very powerful firepower weapons on their shoulders. Under Lin Ming''s control, the muzzles of those weapons were aimed directly at the room in the middle.


    Just waiting for an order from the terminal, they will spray unimaginable flames, burning everything in sight.


    "Mr. Xie, it''s alright!"


    Lin Ming called out to Xie Daoyan who was still in the room.


    I saw the door of the room banged, and was swept away by a wave of air.


    A figure that looked astonishingly in the corner of a dragon, jumped out of the room smartly, like the lightest wind in the world, fluttering on top of one of the mechas.


    "Hmph, Lin Ming, how long have you been hiding this thing? No wonder those people regard you as a confidant. If you continue to develop like this, I am afraid that we people will really have no living space in the future!"


    Xie Daoyan was amazed at the icy steel giant, and what he said seemed to put Lin Ming in another camp.


    Lin Ming turned to look at him.


    "Then what does Mr. Xie think, does he also regard me as a confidant and enemy?"


    "Will not."


    Xie Daoyan shook his wrist lightly, and the jade flute sword he was holding was stained with this blood bead, and he shook it down one after another, it was really like autumn water, and it was spotless.


    "If the Xie family had the heart to fight, they would not have avoided the world for so many years."


    Xie Daoyan looked up at the blue sky, revealing a sad and free smile.


    "This world has its own rules of operation. The sun rises and the moon sets, and there are vicissitudes. Nothing is eternal."


    "The Xie family has gone through a glorious era that belongs to us. Loneliness is the choice of the world and the times. Everyone in the Xie family is willing to accept their own destiny."

 Chapter 1045： Dont chase after the poor

    Lin Ming didn''t know why, but he could hear the hero''s loneliness in his words, as well as the freedom and heroism of the Xie family.


    The reason why he had **** with the Xie family from the very beginning was probably because he had noticed from them, the kind of attitude that belongs to Longxia people and is still free and easy.


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Daoyan and bowed his hands sincerely.


    "The younger generation admires you and the Xie family''s tolerance."


    Xie Daoyan waved his hands lazily and smiled at the group that had already chased out.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, let''s get rid of these smuggled bugs first."


    Only then did Lin Ming realize that Xie Daoyan, who was standing beside him calmly, didn''t have any scars on his body, but those Long Wei who chased after him were beaten with blue noses and bruised faces.


    This is?


    Does one person still have the upper hand over a group of people?


    No wonder Xie Daoyan was so hard-hearted when facing Longdao''s current His Majesty Bai Yue, it seemed that this was his confidence.


    Your own strength is better than anything else.


    Xie Daoyan seemed to understand what the surprise and doubt in Lin Ming''s eyes meant, he lowered his head slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just a civilian, and I''m not very good at fighting. Who knows they''re like paper, so they don''t deserve to be fought."


    This said.


    Lin Ming didn''t seem to mention how cool he was, but looking at the angry faces of those who were beaten and grimacing, he felt how angry they sounded.


    When Bai Yue saw the steel giant appearing outside the door of the room, he was also stunned.


    This kind of machine far beyond the scope of human cognition has brought unprecedented shock to them who have been resting on their laurels.


    No wonder those people in the Holy See were chasing Lin Ming like a mad dog.


    Now it seems that it is not only related to the issue of resource allocation, but also for a certain reason, because the high-end technologies in Lin Ming''s hands can definitely threaten them once they are spread out on a large scale.


    The living space is oppressed, and everyone will resist.


    Bai Yue looked at Xie Daoyan standing on top of the steel giant and tried to sow discord.


    "Mr. Xie, you have seen that the future technology he has now can completely threaten us. If we continue to let him develop like this, do you think there is still room for us to survive?"


    "Don''t be so grandiose with your words of provocation. We are different from you. We adapt to the changes of the times and will not think that we are superior to others."


    Xie Daoyan stared at Bai Yue condescendingly and gave the last word of advice.


    "You leave now and I can choose to let go of the past and act as if nothing happened."


    "If you must entangle, then I can only tell you that Longxia''s land is not something you can come and leave if you want."


    Seeing that it was impossible to sow discord, Bai Yue had murderous intentions towards Lin Ming and the entire Xie family.


    Even so, he also clearly knew that this time he came here lightly and simply to avoid people''s eyes and ears, and the number of people he brought with him was not large. It is completely impossible to kill these two people now, so he can only go back. Team up with the Holy See and the others, and have a long-term plan.


    "go."


    Bai Yue already wanted to retire, but Lin Ming was good at beating up the underdogs.


    On the terminal in his hand, instructions were issued one after another.


    The steel giants, who had been silent just now, gave off a cold and oppressive feeling, and moved completely. Every time they moved, the earth trembled slightly.


    The high-intensity firepower weapons that were fired from them now did not kill him in one hit, but they caused Long Guard some trouble.


    It was also at this time that Lin Ming saw the difference between Bai Yue and Long Wei.


    Those attacks that made his guards block Youyou, fell into his hands as a punch, and they were neat and tidy.


    This picture looked at Lin Ming''s blood and at the same time was frightened.


    Bai Yue''s strength is vividly displayed at this moment. If this person was the one who attacked him in the first place, he would definitely not live now.


    Bai Yue was quick to get rid of Lin Ming, but Lin Ming had this idea in his heart.


    Just when he was about to control the steel mecha to catch up, he was stopped by the people around him.


    "Okay, let''s stop, and there will be no better results if you catch up."


    Xie Daoyan had deep eyebrows, looked at the direction in which the group of people fled and left, and sighed slightly.


    Lin Ming was puzzled.


    "The people around have been evacuated, and this opportunity has been lost. If you want to contain them in the future, it is estimated that it will be difficult."


    "Don''t chase the poor thieves. They want to escape now. If you catch up, you will at most cause them a little flesh, and no matter how much you get hurt, there will be no more injuries."


    Xie Daoyan was the most sober one from beginning to end.


    "This steel giant looks oppressive, but the actual effect may not be as good as you think."


    "This time, they were eager to leave and didn''t make a move. If they really use this iron giant to make a move next time, it must be this big guy who loses. He is too cumbersome."


    "Those people in Longdao have been training since childhood, and the strength of each hand is not light. Once they seize the opportunity to get close, this big guy will only end up being dismembered."


    Although Lin Ming didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that everything Xie Daoyan said was on point.


    The firepower of the mecha is brave, but judging from the current state of technology, there is no way to make him move flexibly.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back. After they leave this time, it will only bring about a bigger crisis. You have to be well prepared."


    Xie Daoyan jumped down without reluctance, and landed on the ground as if stepping on a wind.


    Lin Ming is different.


    There was a deep hole where he fell.


    This is the difference between the two people''s control of their own strength.


    Xie Daoyan''s control has reached the point where it is minimal.


    After notifying the professionals to clean up the big guys and leave, Lin Ming and Xie Daoyan walked side by side.


    "Mr. Xie seems to know a lot?"


    "Um."


    Xie Daoyan did not deny it.


    "So what do you want to know?"


    "Does Long Xia still have a family like the Xie family?"


    "Of course there is, the Longxi Wang family, Tianmu Liu family, there are more than us hidden old guys, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, revealing the honest and honest smile of a businessman.


    "How can I make any idea, just thinking that since foreign enemies are invading, can''t we unite to defend against strong enemies?"


    Xie Daoyan shook his head helplessly.


    "So, then you may be wrong. Those families are different from ours. They are very xenophobic. Unless there is a crisis that endangers the country, they will not come out easily."


    "Those people in the west often deal with us, and they know the temperament of those old guys well, so they will definitely point the finger at you without causing disputes at the national level."


    Lin Ming was thoughtful after hearing this.


    "Is that so?"

 Chapter 1046： teach cheats

    At the same time, the system that had disappeared for a long time finally moved.


    [An inexplicable crisis begins to strike, please ask the host to find a suitable accommodation for the babies to ensure the safety of the babies. ¡¿


    [After the task is completed, the reward will be issued directly to the host''s system backpack. ¡¿


    [The reward is an immediate golden reward. ¡¿


    The golden reward is currently the highest level reward in the system that Lin Ming can unlock.


    The generous reward not only made his heart beat fiercely, but also gave him a glimpse of danger from the system''s prompts.


    The fact that my sister was taken away was definitely a reminder.


    The current magic capital is no longer safe for them.


    The bodyguards he originally sent to protect the child could deal with ordinary people, but they didn''t have the strength to fight back against the warriors.


    "The matter here is over, I''m going to go back first."


    Xie Daoyan looked at Lin Ming lightly.


    "You better deal with these big guys, don''t cause any panic."


    After speaking, he quickly disappeared in front of Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming retracted his gaze and called the subordinates he had previously arranged around to let them deal with the mecha.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Lin Ming, the group of Blood Wolf, who had not seen each other for a long time, were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s great that you''re okay!"


    Lin Ming smiled and bumped their fists.


    "Don''t worry, your boss is very **** me, and the King of Hell doesn''t dare to accept it."


    "By the way, boss, what''s the origin of those few people just now?"


    After the simple greeting, the blood wolf had a very surprised look on his face.


    "The mecha didn''t cause much damage to those people. Is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Lin Ming shook his head.


    "no."


    "The fact is as you can see, there is no way for mechas to cause fatal damage to them. At most, it can only bring them a certain deterrence, or a certain obstacle."


    The blood wolf had seen the power of the mecha in the experimental base with his own eyes, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "Boss! You are not joking with me, the mecha''s one hit..."


    Lin Ming looked at him in disbelief, so he didn''t say much, but walked to the mecha, raised his fist, and smashed it down lightly.


    The shell of the mecha is made of special synthetic metal that can withstand super pressure, but under Lin Ming''s fluffy punch, it was smashed into a depression, which is enough to see how strong Lin Ming is.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The blood wolf looked at the scene in front of him, first surprised, and then showed a particularly excited smile.


    "As expected of the boss, I didn''t expect you to be more and more powerful now. Now I see that none of the scumbags of the Magic Sky Creature Group can escape!"


    "You think things are too simplistic. The people just now have a lot to do with the forces behind the Motian Biological Group."


    Lin Ming sighed silently.


    There are very few forces that he can compete with those Western warriors now.


    He had relied on Bai Xue''s protection before, and just now it was more because of Xie Daoyan''s deterrence.


    This kind of power that is not completely under his control makes him feel a little guilty in his heart.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind.


    "Can I give "Five Animals Opera" to others?"


    ¡¾Can. ¡¿


    [After the punishment of the system is over, the host will regain the control of "Five Animals", and you can share it with anyone you trust through the system. ¡¿


    "Can you do it without passing you? If it passes through you, will others notice that something is wrong?"


    ¡¾Will not. The system is a product far higher than the earth''s scientific and technological civilization, and sharing through the system can ensure the absolute loyalty of those who share it]


    [Once the loyalty of the subordinate sharer decreases, the system will automatically withdraw the reward. ¡¿


    I didn''t expect the system to have such a useful mode.


    Lin Ming looked at the bunch of good brothers who were dying to death in front of him, and he had already made up his mind to share Wu Qin Xi with them once his punishment was over.


    This move is not only for himself, but also for his good brother to have a better ability to survive in the chaotic world that will follow. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Boss, what do you want to do now? Shall we send some brothers to deal with those people just now?"


    The blood wolf looked worriedly at Lin Ming''s proposal.


    "If you let them run back like this, wouldn''t it bring more trouble?"


    Lin Ming decisively rejected his proposal.


    "Don''t go! Give up this idea, you are far from his opponents, and even I am far from their opponents."


    "Recently, you are responsible for gathering all the trusted brothers, and I have a new task for you."


    As soon as the blood wolf heard that there was a new mission, he immediately gave a military salute.


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Okay, you can handle the matter here. The staff responsible for mecha recycling will be here later. You are responsible for handing over to them. I will go back first, and I will contact you in time if there is anything."


    ...


    Before Lin Ming returned to the villa area, he went to an air-raid shelter in Modu that had been abandoned for a long time.


    This is his secret base.


    This bomb shelter was built during World War II and has been abandoned for a long time.


    Lin Ming also discovered it by accident, and later applied to put this air-raid shelter in his own name, and made some modifications to it, which can be used as a simple shelter.


    The bomb shelter must have stored a large amount of materials, as well as equipped generators and various medical machinery and equipment. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a small society.


    When Lin Ming knew that those people in the West were targeting his family, he immediately covered his eyes and sent his family to this air-raid shelter. Now that he was sure that those people had really left, he came to pick them up.


    This hollow is located on the edge of a small hill in the neighboring suburbs, covered by densely growing foliage.


    On the door, which is almost completely integrated with the color of the branches and leaves, there is not only pupil recognition, but also a voice password.


    That is to say, to enter this air-raid shelter, not only pupil recognition is required, but also the correct voice password is required.


    "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting!"


    The voice code is exactly the names of several children.


    As soon as Lin Ming finished speaking, the door of the air-raid shelter opened smoothly without making a single sound.


    He walked quickly inside and joined his family who had been waiting for a long time.


    "It''s alright, let''s go home!"


    Lin Ming still smelled of blood that he hadn''t had time to clean up. He was frightened just now, and his younger sister, who had not yet recovered, started crying, and came out crying and clamoring for Dad to hug her.


    "Dad, dad, dad, are you all right?"


    Watching her father was beaten, injured and bleeding in front of her had a great impact on Yaomei''s young heart.


    She hugged her father''s neck and broke into a smile after confirming that his father had really returned to her side.


    She stretched out her small hand and lifted the small stone-like stone egg she was holding.


    "Dad, this is my amulet, I''ll give it to you and let him protect you too!"

 Chapter 1047： Who will kill the deer

    Bei Xinyao led the child to the father and daughter''s side.


    "When Yaomei just came back, she told us that it was this little rock who saved her when she was caught by the bad guys."


    "It''s dead in my arms, and no one wants to touch it."


    "I didn''t expect you to give this stone to you as soon as you come back. It seems that your father still holds a very high status in his heart."


    This paragraph seems to be jealous, but it is actually explaining to the husband why the daughter gave him the stone.


    Even if Lin Ming didn''t have such an explanation, he wouldn''t be angry with his daughter, but after having such an explanation, the warmth in his heart surged even more.


    "Thank you, dear daughter, but since it is your amulet, let him protect you all the time."


    "As long as the younger sister is fine, the father will be fine too."


    "Dad is not allowed to lie, then let''s pull the hook and hang it."


    Yaomei looked at Lin Ming persistently, she was really a little scared.


    She opened her eyes, and her tears were about to fall, as if she was afraid that a careless father would disappear again.


    In the world of children, hanging a hook is the most extreme commitment.


    "Okay, Dad hangs with you hook."


    Lin Ming stretched out his little finger and hooked his daughter''s little finger.


    "The hook can''t be changed for a hundred years. Dad promised my baby that he would protect himself."


    "The baby must also promise Dad that no matter what happens, he must give priority to protecting himself."


    The big one and the small one held hands together, and countless pairs of eyes beside them fulfilled their promise.


    "Okay, the problem has basically been solved, let''s go back first and talk about it later."


    After a simple explanation, Lin Ming led a large group of people to secretly evacuate from the air-raid shelter.


    After they left, the traces here were cleaned up.


    But they won''t come here again unless necessary.


    Cunning Rabbit Three Caves.


    Lin Ming has an extremely superior voice in the entire demon, why did he only prepare a secret base for himself.


    In order to prevent any accidents from happening, Lin Ming had already prepared for this secret base that he had come to before.


    It happened that in the next period of time, he was going to train his good brother to practice Wu Qin Xi after his punishment was over.


    This is clearly a good natural venue.


    Everything was arranged in order, and then everyone returned home tired and flustered.


    Most of the children didn''t feel anything, they were young, they just thought it was a hasty parade.


    However, several adults have already noticed the seriousness of the situation from Lin Ming''s attitude.


    "Come out and let''s have a good chat!"


    Lin Ming thought that the first person to talk to him would be his wife, but he didn''t expect it to be his father. He put his precious daughter in his wife''s arms and followed his father out.


    "what happened?"


    "Don''t tell me there''s nothing wrong, your attitude doesn''t say that."


    Lin Youtian knew nothing about this son who he had seen since childhood.


    Lin Ming originally wanted to make a fool of himself, but looking at his father''s serious eyes, he could only tell the truth.


    "Had a little trouble."


    "This is a little trouble? What happened before, you never asked us to evacuate to the bomb shelter!"


    Lin Youtian sometimes hates it so much that his son has the same personality as himself, and likes to carry everything by himself.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you."


    "Then I''ll make a long story short. It''s still related to the Magic Sky Biological Group Company. I played against their boss before, and their boss was injured, so I spent some time preparing to kill them all."


    "In the beginning, things developed as I expected, but later, the behemoth hidden behind the Demonic Creature Group appeared."


    "I found that I still overestimated my power."


    Lin Ming said simply, not mentioning what kind of disaster he has experienced in this period of time.


    "I was found and hunted down by them, and then I hurriedly evaded. I met Xie Jianjia on the road again, and then escaped together."


    "The force that attacked my sister today belongs to one of them, and there will be more than one in the future."


    Lin Youtian was puzzled.


    The son''s business and Internet access are already big enough, but there is someone more powerful than him?


    Just as a father understands his son, the son also understands his father. Lin Ming saw through his father''s doubts and took the initiative to explain.


    "Are you curious about what kind of forces can oppress me everywhere?"


    "As far as I know, it is an ancient force that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "They have not only accumulated a lot of knowledge and wealth in the torrent of the times, but also have abilities far beyond ordinary people."


    "Such forces are generally called warrior forces."


    "After I came into contact with them, I vaguely learned that before this, they had an agreement with each other and would not interfere with ordinary people''s lives, but time has passed for too long."


    "The constraints of the agreement are getting weaker and weaker, and the resources in my hands are enough to make them jealous."


    "So if I guess right, the forces behind the Magic Sky Biological Group will soon be able to convince other forces to deal with me together."


    Lin Ming said this and smiled.


    "Dad, to be honest, if I was alone with them now, I wouldn''t be afraid of anything."


    "If I can''t beat it, I will run away, but I have you now, so I don''t dare to bet."


    "It happens that Mr. Xie is also there. During this time, you should have also discovered their differences."


    It was the first time that Lin Youtian came into contact with such a worldview, and he reflected on it for a while.


    "Mr. Xie, they also belong to the ancient martial arts."


    "Yes, but judging from the time I''ve gotten along, Mr. Xie has no ill will towards me."


    "So I want to ask Mr. Xie to let you follow him to live in the Xie family for a while."


    "It''s better to wait until I get all these things done."


    Lin Youtian agreed with Lin Ming''s approach.


    Just like when he was persecuted at the time, he also chose to leave his relatives behind for the first time and bear it alone.


    But now there is another problem involved.


    "You are right, but the key is is Mr. Xie willing to accept us?"


    "According to what you said, you are now the sweet spot that everyone is fighting for. If we see it, don''t we choose to fight against countless people?"


    "So I said to discuss with Mr. Xie."


    Lin Ming smiled, a twisted and happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t those people want to take a piece of the pie from me and divide up my resources? Then I will give all these resources to the Xie family."


    "I want them to finish their calculations, and finally the bamboo basket is empty!"


    This kind of aura that would rather be broken than broken is rooted in Lin Ming''s blood.


    "Okay!"


    Lin Youtian patted his son on the shoulder excitedly.


    "Since you have an idea in your heart, Dad won''t say anything. I agree with your decision."


    "By the way, Dad, don''t be too pessimistic, don''t forget that your son is the best at creating miracles!"


    In the end, Lin Ming couldn''t help but boast.


    "It''s unclear who will die in the end!"

 Chapter 1048： Teaching Five Animals

    Located in the abandoned bomb shelter in the magic capital.


    There is a huge space hidden under the solid rock layer.


    In the empty stone room, many energetic men gathered.


    The blood wolf smiled and walked to Lin Ming''s side.


    "Boss, there are too many people. I have to call them in batches. This is the first batch selected. They are the best and youngest."


    "Of course, there is no doubt about their loyalty. I have screened them one by one."


    Lin Ming looked at the excited and frenzied eyes in the arena, and knew that these people would not betray, and nodded at the blood wolf with satisfaction.


    "You have done a good job in this matter, and there will be additional rewards for you later."


    The blood wolf immediately received the envy, jealousy and hatred of many people present, and the boss''s extra reward was designated as a good thing they had never seen before.


    "Okay, line up!"


    With Lin Ming''s order, the crowd that had just been fighting indoors became tense in an instant.


    They stood neatly together, and the distance between everyone seemed to be measured with the most precise ruler.


    "Let you come here today, do you know what your mission is?"


    Lin Ming was wearing a combat uniform that closely fitted his body, with his hands behind his back, and glanced at the crowd below with wolf-like eyes.


    "do not know!"


    A uniform sound resounded in the room, as if to collapse half of the stone walls.


    "Very good, you''re being honest, so I''ll tell you next, what''s the purpose of coming here and what''s your next mission."


    "After listening to it, I feel that I am incompetent, and I will not pursue it if I can leave."


    Lin Ming looked at everyone present and said.


    "But one thing, after you choose to leave, you will no longer be eligible to come back here, and you are not allowed to disclose what I said to anyone."


    "Those who violate this principle will be shot to death!"


    "Yes!"


    The roars of the youths were uniform, representing their fearless beliefs.


    "Oh, it seems that you are ready, then let me show you the most real world!"


    Lin Ming let out a roar, then turned around and slapped it directly on the strength-testing machine.


    The numbers on the machine were soaring wildly, and with a sudden bang, the machine burst open because it couldn''t handle the excessive force.


    The room became silent.


    "Did you see it?"


    Lin Ming turned his head to look at the silent people.


    "Do you want to have such power?"


    "miss!"


    "I think!"


    "miss!"


    All sorts of answers came up, but their common voice must have been longing.


    No one can resist this almost **** violence, which has the most primitive and wild beauty.


    "Very well, now I give you such a chance."


    Lin Ming looked at his subordinates with a half-smile.


    "But corresponding to this opportunity is an endless crisis. Are you still willing to accept it?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to answer, I''ll give you your decision after I''ve given you the science on who your opponents are."


    "I believe that many of the brothers here know about my enmity with the Ferris biological group."


    "The economic crisis that was so violent some time ago was caused by the economic war between us, and some brothers went there with us to participate in the battle."


    "This battle looks like we have the upper hand, but it actually wakes up the behemoth behind Ferris Bio Group."


    "That is a hidden family that has been passed down for thousands of years. Those people have mastered the best resources and enjoy the best treatment since childhood. They have abilities that we don''t know, and in the evolution of time, they have established their own The world of warriors."


    "What is a martial artist? To explain in our language, entering the Dao with martial arts is a martial artist."


    "A warrior at the God of War level, is it strong enough in your eyes?"


    "And the martial artist is another realm after the breakthrough of the peak of the world''s martial arts."


    "It can be said that the most ordinary warrior can easily kill a warrior at the level of the **** of war. This is a qualitative leap, and it is also a barrier between the world of ordinary people and the world of warriors."


    "Among those hidden warrior forces, the lowest level are warriors. They are a thousand times stronger than you are now and ten thousand times stronger. Do you still choose to stand on my side and fight against them?"


    "If you choose to quit at this time, I won''t blame you."


    After Lin Ming said this, the worldview of everyone present was strongly impacted.


    They originally thought that the God of War was strong enough, but now they tell them that there are people outside the world, there is a sky outside the sky, and there is a higher-level world in me that they can''t pursue.


    How can their hearts not be impacted, how can their moods not be uneasy?


    The blood wolf was the first to speak, and he laughed heartily and at ease.


    "Boss, I''ll follow you. Without you, I wouldn''t be who I am now. No matter how powerful those people are? If you want to hurt you, boss, you must step over my body!"


    "Boss, I''ll follow you!"


    "Boss, I''ll follow you too!"


    "Think about it, I can follow the boss in my life, it''s enough to live!"


    "If it weren''t for you to tell us, boss, we still don''t know that there are such powerful people in the world, and I also have a long experience with you!"


    Everyone was chatting, but no one chose to quit. Lin Ming looked at his good brothers, endured the sourness in his heart, and said excitedly.


    "Okay!"


    "Thank you brothers, thank you for your trust in me, I will not betray your trust!"


    "What about those thousand years of inheritance of the family? What about the power of all the warriors?"


    "All we have to do is crush them!"


    "I will teach you a set of exercises in the next period of time, you will practice along, and one day you will become a martial artist."


    Lin Ming said boldly.


    "Our start is better than theirs. They have inherited thousands of years of savings, but I want to create a martial artist force that belongs to me!"


    "Are you guys confident?"


    "have!"


    "have!"


    ...


    "Then close your eyes and relax your mind now, I will use a unique way to pass this set of exercises to your minds!"


    Everyone obeyed Lin Ming''s orders.


    Lin Ming tapped the system in his mind.


    "Okay, you can teach them "Five Animals Opera"."


    [The transmission of "Five Animals Opera" has started, and the transmission progress is 12¨G...]


    After a series of system beeps, everyone''s transfer progress has been completed.


    Lin Ming looked at those people who were either thoughtful or with bulging veins, and his heart was filled with pride.


    He wants to build a warrior army of his own.


    He must not only master the most cutting-edge science and technology, but also have the most powerful physical strength.


    "Okay, you should now have a clear idea of ??the effect of the exercise, and now start a month-long secret training."


    "Of course, I also need to remind you that everyone''s talents are different, and the training progress is also different. You must do what you can."

 Chapter 1049： Advanced tasks

    "what!"


    "Hey!"


    In the secret training base, a large group of men, shirtless and sweating, were punching and kicking against a huge rock.


    "Not bad, your strength has grown a lot recently!"


    "It''s okay, don''t just talk about me, you are not bad, I can hear the boss say that your speed is the fastest among all of us."


    "Hahaha, I''ve won awards and awards, I''m far worse than the boss!"


    Lin Ming looked at a large group of subordinates who were in good spirits after practising "Five Animals Opera", and nodded secretly and smiled.


    As expected of his carefully selected subordinates, he has one of the best physiques among ordinary people, and his progress has been rapid after cultivating Wuqinxi.


    At this rate, it won''t be long before he will be able to form a warrior army of his own.


    Really looking forward to those people in the West, when they saw this scene, they were shocked.


    After things at the secret base gradually got on track, Lin Ming had to face one thing.


    Xie Daoyan is leaving.


    It was not a lie that Sanbao said he would follow Xie Daoyan before, and this time he would also leave with him.


    When I think of myself growing up, never leaving the children around me, and going to a far place alone, the atmosphere in the whole family has been gloomy for many days.


    The same is true for Lin Ming.


    Although he once had such an idea, but he was really reluctant to bear the child later, and was dismissed by him.


    Unexpectedly, the determined person this time was actually Sanbao himself.


    The child who had not lost the baby fat, looked at him firmly for the first time.


    Dad, I''m going to be strong, and I''m going to protect you!


    It is impossible to say that you are not moved, but you are still sad when you are moved.


    It was because he wasn''t strong enough to keep his own child under his wings, that''s why Sanbao had such an idea.


    Lin Ming was also greatly stimulated.


    ...


    "Sanbao, can you take good care of yourself?"


    The elders in the family wept secretly, looking at Lin Wei who was ready to go, standing by Xie Daoyan''s side to say goodbye to them, reluctant to part.


    Xie Daoyan is still as immortal as when he came, the only thing that has changed is the expression on his face.


    Can he be unhappy about having a child with an excellent heel?


    The Xie family has not welcomed fresh blood for a long time.


    Martial Artists have also been deprived of some rights by the world after possessing stronger strength than ordinary people.


    The fertility rate among warriors is extremely low. If the normal development is followed, the natural growth rate can already make them disappear without knowing it.


    "Grandpa, grandma, grandpa and grandma, don''t be sad, I told the master that I will come back to see you when I have time!"


    Lin Wei was a small person, carrying a bag a little taller than himself, calmly comforting the elders.


    After seeing that his grandparents had stabilized, he walked up to his mother and held his little sister''s hand.


    "Young sister, the third brother has gone to learn the skills. After the third brother learns the skills, he will be able to protect you well. You must listen to your mother''s words at home!"


    "I know brother, I will be obedient!"


    After Lin Wei finished speaking, looking at his mother, Yuan Yoyo''s eyes also filled with tears.


    "mother¡­¡­"


    Bei Xinyao had cried a while ago, and now her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at her child with a choked voice, squatted down, and took the person directly into her arms.


    "You, do you have to go?"


    Lin Wei also sobbed softly, but nodded firmly.


    "I want to be the most powerful person like my father and protect you."


    Bei Xinyao wanted to say that they could also be very powerful and didn''t need protection, but looking at the child''s firm eyes, she still chose to respect Lin Wei''s choice.


    "Sister Yaoyao, don''t worry so much, with the second uncle here, the three treasures will not be bullied."


    Xie Jianjia supported Bei Xinyao, who was about to faint from crying, and whispered in her ear.


    "Sister Yaoyao, don''t be so anxious. I have a way to sneak you in secretly. If you really miss the Three Treasures, I will take you in to see him."


    "You don''t have to be so sad."


    Xie Daoyan suddenly opened his eyes and said softly.


    "Although there are some rules in the clan that have not been changed, I believe that the time for change will not be too far away. At that time, you can choose freely whether you want to see Lin Wei or not."


    Xie Daoyan''s image in the hearts of everyone has always been close to that of a god, and his words are regarded as a standard by everyone.


    Hearing him say this, I couldn''t help but ignite a new hope in my heart.


    "Okay, let''s listen to Mr. Xie."


    "Okay, it''s almost time and we should go."


    Xie Daoyan looked at the time and reminded that he was saying goodbye to Lin Wei with his family.


    "Teacher, my dad hasn''t come back yet. Can I wait for my dad to come back and say goodbye before leaving?"


    Lin Wei begged pitifully.


    "Need not."


    As soon as Xie Daoyan finished his preface, Lin Wei lowered his head, like a puppy who was wronged.


    "Ha! What are you doing blowing your head? I mean, you don''t have to wait for him to come back, he''s already here!"


    Lin Wei suddenly looked up in surprise, and saw a car parked at the door of the villa, and his father ran out of the car.


    "Three treasures! Dad is here!"


    Lin Wei took a step forward and ran towards his father, and the father and son hugged each other.


    Lin Ming picked up the child directly, flipped it upside down, and then carried him towards Xie Daoyan.


    "Mr. Xie, this child will trouble you!"


    "No trouble."


    Xie Daoyan looked at Lin Ming, as if he was observing something, and soon showed an inscrutable smile.


    "Lin Ming, we will meet again soon."


    It''s not the first time that Lin Ming heard Xie Daoyan say something similar to a prophecy. Now that he has accepted it well, he nods his head.


    "By Mr. Xie''s auspicious words."


    Xie Daoyan calibrated his time reminder.


    "The time has come. We should leave. If we don''t leave, we won''t be able to catch up. It''s time to open the mountain gate."


    Xie Daoyan said and pulled Lin Wei, gave Xie Jianjia a look, and the three of them got into the car that had been prepared for a long time and left.


    Lin Ming watched the car carrying Lin Wei away, and looked at it with a sense of loss.


    [The host triggers the advanced task one: the cultivation of the peak of the warrior. ¡¿


    [The task trigger reward will be issued when the task progress reaches 10¨G. Please actively explore and promote the completion of advanced tasks. ¡¿


    [In addition, the system reminds that every high-level task determines a different future for the babies. Please choose carefully and customize a bright future for the babies! ¡¿


    Lin Ming was taken aback.


    Advanced tasks?


    Is this an advanced mission for Sambo?


    Lin Ming''s heart is hot, does this mean that every child will have the opportunity to start their own advanced tasks in the future.


    He quickly looked inside his system, and found that the system seemed to have undergone slight changes. It seemed that it had been upgraded. Not only did the rewards increase, but there were also more options, and the system backpack was also expanded.


    The top-ranked system tasks have been refreshed into golden high-level tasks.

 Chapter 1050： secret training

    The golden high-level task, hanging high at the top of all his task lists, showed its difference.


    The progress of the list is still at a short 1%, and it will probably take countless time and energy to make progress in the future.


    But Lin Wei is still young, and they still have a lot of time to cultivate him.


    With this foreshadowing, Lin Ming began to think about the future of several other children.


    He lives in a pleasant atmosphere himself, and hopes to provide such an atmosphere to his children.


    But that doesn''t mean he wants to waste the child''s talent.


    The system once said that his children will all be dragons and phoenixes in the future.


    If the child''s future changes because of his over-indulgence, it should not be.


    Maybe he should have observed their hobbies early and planned their future direction for them.


    In a certain field, it is not easy to reach the top. Even if you have talent, you should put in unimaginable efforts.


    It is undoubtedly the most time-saving and labor-saving method to set goals for children, let them start from an early age, and gradually move towards the future direction little by little.


    After leaving the secret training base for a short time and saying goodbye to his children, Lin Ming returned to this dark place.


    In addition to those who train him, he is also doing special training himself.


    The previous practice of forcibly recalling "Five Animals" by the system sounded the alarm in his heart.


    In the later period, during his confrontation with the people on Long Island, Tai Chi, which was not noticed on weekdays, surprised him and undoubtedly brought him a little inspiration.


    Longxia has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are countless examples of martial arts.


    He doesn''t necessarily have to rely on the secret manuals produced by the system to cultivate, and traditional martial arts can also surprise him.


    And last time Xie Daoyan was impressed by his elegant flute and sword, and he also came up with the idea of ??learning traditional cold weapons.


    Among the traditional cold weapons, the sword is the ancestor of the hundred soldiers, which is unpredictable, the knife is strong and powerful, and the momentum is endless.


    In the process of research, he also discovered a very wonderful thing, these traditional cold weapons are very suitable for his method of breathing.


    The two imposed together is the effect of 1+12.


    In the secret base, on the ring made of the hardest rock, Lin Ming stood alone holding his sword.


    Opposite him stood a whole team eager to try.


    "Boss, don''t let it go later!"


    "Hahaha, I don''t believe that a group of us can''t contain the boss alone."


    "You can''t beat it, but not necessarily a sneak attack!"


    Lin Ming listened to their chatter, smiled confidently, and gently flicked the sword in his hand.


    "Let''s go together. If you win the reward later, you can choose whatever you want."


    Lin Ming''s generous reward undoubtedly ignited the blood of his opponent.


    "Hahahaha! Boss, this is what you said, we can choose the reward as we like, and don''t regret it!"


    "Since the boss said so, then we can''t be polite. Brothers, don''t forget how the boss tortured us in the past. We have to pay it back!"


    These people are all people whose physical fitness has been significantly improved after cultivating "Five Animals Opera" recently.


    This match between Lin Ming and them is not only testing them, but also testing himself.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    The battle is imminent.


    A person against a group of people is an obvious weakness from a visual point of view, but Lin Ming''s momentum is not allowed at all.


    He stood here like a needle in the sea, making people firmly believe that he would definitely win.


    "I''m sorry, boss, I''m here first!"


    A man clenched his fists and rushed up from the side quickly. The steps under his feet were very rhythmic, as if they were dancing to the beat of some drums, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, confusing people''s sight.


    Lin Ming smiled lazily as he watched him approach him.


    "good!"


    "Boss, don''t take it lightly!"


    The man is approaching!


    Lin Ming held the sword and stood with his hands side by side. Suddenly, the sword in his right hand was changed to his left. A simple horizontal barrage stopped directly, and he didn''t know when it circled in front of the man on his left.


    "Your footwork is good, but you are too tender to confuse me!"


    Lin Ming raised his eyebrows with a smile, grabbed the person he found, and left the ring directly.


    The confrontation between the two was completed in just a few seconds. The others saw that the vanguard was eliminated in less than three seconds, and suddenly rushed up the entire arena from the original quietness to the noisy, under the arena. A group of spectators also began to shout fiercely.


    "Come on, go on, knock down the boss!"


    "Boss, don''t give them a good look, beat them down one by one and make them crazy!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of physical collisions in the arena was endless, but most of them were collisions between teams, and no one could get within a foot of Lin Ming''s body.


    The flickering iron sword in his hand was danced like a tiger by him.


    The cold light brought by the iron sword is like the autumn water, gentle to the extreme, but also cold to the extreme.


    The method of breathing that Lin Ming has mastered controls the rhythm of every inch of his body muscles, making his muscles fit closely with every movement he swings.


    His movements appear to be wide open, but in fact he uses only a small amount of force.


    Compared to those opponents who attacked with all their strength, he had to save too much effort.


    So much so that when the group of people standing opposite him collapsed on the ring with exhaustion, he still stood in the middle with a sword in his hand like a **** of war.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, the boss is too strong, we admit defeat!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you go down and change a team to come up."


    Lin Ming is determined today, and he wants to wear one by one.


    Some of the spectators who were standing under the ring took off their clothes and jumped directly onto the one, and some went up with the firearms they had already prepared.


    For being able to defeat Lin Ming, they have been looking forward to it for a long time, and they will not care.


    "Since the boss, we are welcome!"


    Next, the changes in the arena were even more varied. In addition to the most primitive boxing and kung fu, all hidden weapons and firearms were used.


    But in fact, they still failed to defeat Lin Ming.


    That person stood in the center of the ring at first sight, leaving an invincible impression on them.


    After a hearty game, Lin Ming took his sword and got off the ring.


    The high-tech synthetic iron sword was already covered with pits and pits. In fact, if it wasn''t in the ring, Lin Ming injected his original force into the sword, and the sword would have been broken long ago.


    He sighed softly.


    There are still too few weapons available.


    Longya is powerful, but after all, it is a short sword, and its attack range is limited, and sneak attacks are okay. If it is a large-scale group battle, he prefers guns.


    Lin Ming pondered, when will he be able to get a gun that suits his aesthetics and practicality.

 Chapter 1051： Blitz

    When Lin Ming was training in his secret base, he did not forget to pay attention to the movements at home and abroad.


    His intuition told him that even if those people from the Demonic Creature Group would not invade Longxia now, they would still do some tricks elsewhere.


    Sure enough, under his strict supervision, he soon discovered that something was wrong.


    Magic Sky Biological Group is constantly invading Longxia''s market in an extremely hidden way.


    They started from the most marginal enterprises, gradually confiscated the rights of those enterprises, and disguised themselves as these local enterprises to develop in the Longxia market.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s keen sense of smell and vigilance towards the Magic Sky Biological Group Company, I''m afraid that they would not find the traces of these people until they can occupy most of the domestic market.


    No matter when and which country, the country''s economy is absolutely not allowed to collapse.


    As a country with a socialist system, Long Xia is accustomed to taking the initiative in his own hands.


    Now, someone is trying to steal that power on the sly.


    Of course, Lin Ming wouldn''t just watch them finish.


    With thunder, he directly swept away the small companies that had already changed the person in power, and united with government departments, emphasizing the seriousness of this matter, and cutting off the idea of ??those people wanting to invade secretly in one fell swoop.


    "Mr. Lin, I would like to thank you for discovering this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, we don''t know. If we let them develop, it will have a great impact on our country''s economy."


    Government workers are handing over to Lin Ming, and they admire and fear the legendary Mr. Lin.


    But for one thing, they have been on the same front.


    They have the same blood in their bodies and are loyal to the same country, this will not change.


    "This is what I should do."


    "Our company has dealt with this company before, and they use this kind of indiscriminate means. I think they will not give up after cleaning their senses out this time."


    "And I suggest checking their previous branches in the country, which I suspect have a commercial espionage presence."


    "Once those commercial spies take away the commercial secrets belonging to our country, or some important decisions, it will have a great impact."


    "We are already working on what Mr. Lin said, and we will share the results with you synchronously."


    "Okay."


    After Lin Ming hung up the phone with the government staff, his revenge didn''t end. Those people dared to take advantage of his secret training camp to attack Longxia Market. Is that why he didn''t have time to react?


    Then he will wipe them all out now, and never have trouble in the future.


    It just so happened that this was an experiment, a good time for those secretly trained subordinates.


    After Lin Ming returned to the secret training base, he completely opened the door of the secret base and said to those who had completed the first stage of training.


    "You''ve been training for a while now, and with good results, it''s time to show your abilities."


    "During our absence, Ferris Bio Group invaded our domestic market. I can''t swallow this breath. Sometimes I would like to go to Ferris Bio Group''s lair with me!"


    "I!"


    "Fuck it!"


    "Boss, I''ll go with you!"


    Everyone''s emotions are high and excited.


    After being hammered by Lin Ming in the secret training base for so long, they almost doubted whether their training was effective. They urgently needed an environment to compare whether they had improved or not.


    The Magic Sky Biological Group, as an old rival they often deal with, is indeed a good choice.


    Lin Ming raised the corners of his lips slightly, and pressed his wrist down in the face of a room of people who were eager to try.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, if you want to go, everyone has a chance, but it is agreed in advance that this mission is a temporary and short-lived mission, and no one is allowed to make extracurricular incidents."


    "Come out with me if you can."


    Lin Ming walked out first, standing in the sunny outdoor waiting for his teammates.


    Soon a pair of neatly arranged people came out of the secret base.


    Their spirits and spirits have changed differently from before they entered.


    If they were originally a group of beasts that chose people to eat, now they are beasts that can control themselves and learn to arm themselves.


    "Boss! Here we are!"


    Lin Ming smiled unsurprisingly when he looked at those people who were trained in secret.


    "I believe you already know the purpose of this operation, so before setting off, I will name this operation Lightning."


    "The speed of action must be fast, it doesn''t matter whether it is discovered or not, but it must destroy the magic sky biological group as much as possible."


    "Do you understand everything?"


    "I understand!"


    Rows of deafening voices rang out in unison, like a well-trained army, this steel division slept in the darkness for a long time, and finally opened their eyes.


    "Okay! Let''s go then!"


    The roar of the helicopter roared like a beast, and dozens of helicopters took off together. The scene was spectacular.


    The reason why Lin Ming has such an exaggerated handwriting is because he passed the gas with the government staff in advance.


    Those people turned a blind eye to this, and even prayed in their hearts that they would come back victorious.


    After the plane took them to the airport, a beautiful plane was parked in the empty airport. The logo of a huge lightning bolt was printed on the plane. This was the exclusive plane for their activities.


    "There are still some things I need to say before departure. I know that your training is very effective, but I don''t want you to be arrogant. The warriors hidden behind the Ferris biological group will only be stronger than you."


    "Once you encounter an opponent that you can''t solve, retreat directly or seek help from your teammates."


    "And remember, our goal this time is not to kill their people, but to destroy!"


    "Destroy everything that can be destroyed. Of course, if you can destroy the device at their core, that''s even better!"


    "Do you understand now?"


    "clear!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    In the blue sky, the plane crossed the sky, leaving two white smoke, like a free-flying bird.


    The people of the Magic Sky Biological Group did not know that they were greeted by a group of vicious gangsters.


    In a city with developed four links, there is such a behemoth as the Motian Biological Group.


    Pedestrians in twos and threes walked together and walked into the building talking and laughing.


    They''re not noticeable, and they won''t even be noticed when they disappear the next second.


    The building''s power supply equipment, network communication and water supply, one by one, went wrong.


    The bustling headquarters building turned dark.


    In the darkness of the claws, someone stretched out their fangs and twisted the neck of the guard patrolling the corridor.


    "Tsk! It''s so weak!"

 Chapter 1052： Weird way to die

    The guard who stood upright in the corridor guarding the electric box just heard a little movement, and when he was about to check it, he was knocked on the back of the head and killed with a single blow.


    His body collapsed on the corridor with a thud, but it didn''t attract many people''s attention, because the whole building, ah, after the power supply stopped, it caused aimless quarrels and confusion.


    "My God, what''s going on? Why is there a sudden power outage?"


    "Why do the people who are responsible for the power supply do such stupid things? Don''t you know that the subsequent experiments are very important?"


    Lin Ming and Xuelang stepped on the carpet in the corridor, and the red blood stains meandered all over the place, and slowly approached the most core laboratory of Ferris Bio Group.


    They were chatting and laughing, holding the door key that they had just taken from the dead, and they almost regarded the enemy''s base camp as their playground.


    "It seems that some of my old opponents, the ones I left here are ordinary people."


    Lin Ming held a small card in the palm of his hand, and through the headset casually, he instructed the Lightning team members who were acting together.


    "Pay attention to our biggest opponent. When we are not operating here, we mainly focus on sabotage and do not harm those innocent people. Of course, if someone does something to you, we can completely defend ourselves."


    "Okay, boss understands."


    After giving the order, Lin Ming used the card in his hand to swipe open the doors one after another.


    He has always been curious, what kind of research is the headquarters of Ferris Bio Group doing?


    The closer he is to this truth now, the more uneasy he is in his heart, and he always feels a little strange.


    "My dear, the Motian Biological Group is really rich. These weapons are worth a lot of money on the market. They have a row here!"


    On the way to the laboratory, they actually saw a neatly arranged arsenal.


    I don''t know what those people thought, putting extremely dangerous weapons together with those experimenters who were powerless.


    Is it because the experimenters who can''t even carry guns can use these weapons to fight the invading foreign enemies?


    But soon, what they saw in front of them shattered their thoughts.


    "What the **** are these things?"


    "Boss, is this still a person?"


    Lin Ming and Xuelang murmured as they looked at the deformed monster in the light and shade of the light not far in front of them.


    The monster has roughly the outline of a human, but he has seven or eight bright red tentacles growing on his body, just like the tentacles of an octopus. It looks very disgusting.


    Lin Ming can already roughly guess what Ferris Bio Group is doing.


    They have probably been conducting secret research for so many years. How to increase the strength of human beings and fuse animal genes is probably one of their methods.


    This kind of biological experiment is evil, anti-human, and should be spurned by everyone, but looking at the way Ferris Bio Group has been doing for so many years, they should have been doing it for a long time.


    "They are no longer human, it is better for them to be free at this time!"


    With a cold face, Lin Ming picked up a surgical scalpel from the table next to him and filled it with his own power.


    The scalpel instantly turned into a cannonball that could instantly kill people and shot at the deformed monster.


    The speed of the monster was very fast, and it seemed to incorporate the genes of more than one kind of animal.


    But the flying knife that Lin Ming threw out was so easy to escape.


    Imbued with source power, it means that he can change his flight direction according to the master''s control method.


    The deformed monster thought that he had escaped the catastrophe, but he didn''t know that when his tentacles were about to capture two prey, the scalpel behind him was directly inserted into his head, smashing his brain pulp.


    The monster fell to the ground with a bang.


    The blood wolf looked at the death of the monster, and looked up with disgust.


    "return!"


    Suddenly, Lin Ming noticed something was wrong, and he stepped forward and dragged him back.


    Then they saw the monster who had lost consciousness, and suddenly spewed a pool of green liquid from its mouth, and there were some worm-like things in the green liquid that were constantly squirming.


    It is conceivable that if the blood wolf is sprayed on the face by those things, what kind of disaster will it be?


    "Damn, what the **** is this? Why is it so disgusting? This Ferris Business Group is a monster''s lair."


    The blood wolf kept rubbing his arms, and his goosebumps almost fell to the ground. Those things just made him sick.


    "Come on, I feel like there''s something more important in there."


    An inexplicable intuition suddenly appeared in Lin Ming''s mind. Something seemed to be calling him from the depths of the laboratory.


    Someone told him in his ear that once he missed this opportunity, he would probably regret it.


    He always trusted his intuition, so he went straight inside.


    When they walked inside, they didn''t encounter anything strange.


    This is a bit abnormal. Logically speaking, this is the core of the Ferris Bio Group laboratory, which reminds them of the base for biological experiments. It makes no sense that there is only one experimental product.


    Lin Ming had to remind the blood wolf.


    "Be careful next, try to stand by my side, it''s not normal to be quiet here."


    The blood wolf nodded, and after so many years in the hail of bullets, he also had some keen sense of life and death.


    In the excessive silence at the moment, he only felt horrified, as if some behemoth was staring at him in a dark corner.


    The two walked cautiously into the depths of the laboratory. Except for the corpses of some researchers in white coats, they didn''t see any monsters.


    It is also very strange to find the bodies of those researchers in white coats.


    Their skin is dry, like old dried tree bark, and the hair has basically fallen off the skin.


    The whole person lay on the ground as if being sucked dry.


    This strange death also made it clear to the two of them that there was definitely something weird in the depths of the laboratory.


    So they quickened their pace and went deep into the laboratory.


    After opening the last door with the card in their hand, they were shocked by what was in front of them.


    There is a huge petri dish inside the door of the last laboratory, and beside the huge petri dish, a dead researcher in a white coat is lying on the petri dish.


    In addition, around the petri dish, the corpses of hill-like monsters were also piled up.


    Their death was the same as the death of the researchers they had seen along the way, as if something had sucked up all the nutrients.


    Lin Ming immediately set his eyes on the petri dish in that sentence.


    Only in that blue opaque liquid did he feel the only sign of life other than the two of them.

 Chapter 1053： are you my dad?

    After the door of the laboratory on the last floor was opened, all the secrets were presented to them.


    The reason they made it all the way unobstructed wasn''t just because they destroyed the power supply to the entire building.


    Rather, unknown changes have taken place within them.


    The experimental items in this huge petri dish, for some unknown reason, mutated, sucking up almost the entire laboratory''s experimental items and staff.


    And the deformed monster they encountered in the corridor before was not demonstrating against them, but fleeing in a panic.


    After figuring out all the truth of the matter, the blood wolf looked at the huge test object.


    Unconsciously, there was an obsessive look in his eyes, and he approached the petri dish little by little.


    Just when he was about to put his hand on the glass, Lin Ming realized that something was wrong with him and dragged him back.


    But even so, the blood wolf seems to have lost all consciousness, uncontrollably trying to get closer.


    Lin Ming looked at the culture vessel with an ugly expression.


    It seems that there is something in here that seems to be able to confuse people''s minds.


    In order to ensure the safety of the blood wolf, Lin Ming had to knock him unconscious.


    Then he seemed to have a soft voice, the voice was like a gust of wind, stroking him gently, making him feel as if he had returned to his mother''s womb in a trance, safe and comfortable.


    "bring it on¡­¡­"


    "bring it on¡­¡­"


    "bring it on¡­¡­"


    He took two steps forward, and suddenly the system in his mind issued a high-pitched alarm.


    ¡¾Drip drip! ¡¿


    Suddenly, Lin Ming woke up!


    He looked at the behemoth in front of him in disbelief, but he didn''t expect that he would accidentally hit his way.


    No wonder the Motian Biological Group is constantly swallowing other forces. It seems that it takes a lot of effort to cultivate this experimental product.


    He is now out of control, and it is estimated that it has something to do with his lack of nutrients.


    The nutrients could not keep up, so they began to unconsciously absorb the lives of the people around them as nutrients.


    This magical thing is simply terrible.


    Just when Lin Ming was about to destroy this thing, the system suddenly reminded him.


    [The organism in the petri dish is nearly complete, and it only needs a little flesh and blood to complete its cultivation. It is recommended that the host help it complete its evolution. ¡¿


    "This kind of thing, you asked me to help him complete his evolution, didn''t you bring monsters to the world to harm humans?"


    [The characteristics of a living body are determined by the person who cultivated him. The reason why he devoured the surrounding living bodies on a large scale is because his previous cultivator hoped that he would have such an ability. ¡¿


    [When the host provides him with flesh and blood, he can change its evolutionary direction. ¡¿


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    [There is no need for the system to deceive the host]


    [Any weapon is innocent and sinful at the beginning of its birth, just the one who controls them. ¡¿


    Lin Ming was gradually persuaded by the system. If he could really change the future of this experiment at the last moment, then he would really like to give it a try.


    He really wanted to see those people in Ferris Bio Group see the scene where his carefully cultivated experiments finally worked for him.


    [The host has not much time left for you. If he has not received new nutrients within 60 seconds, he will wither soon. ¡¿


    Lin Ming asked in his mind as he rolled up his sleeves and walked up.


    "It will wither, is it a plant?"


    ¡¾No! It''s a brand new humanoid being, and you''ll be its creator! ¡¿


    ¡¾You can decide his future direction according to your own ideas¡¿


    After the reminder, the system went offline soon.


    Lin Ming put his hand on the glass. When he put his hand on it, he seemed to be able to see the body curled up in the petri dish through the opaque liquid.


    It was a near-perfect human body.


    The lines and proportions of the body are perfectly in line with the human aesthetic, his eyes are tightly closed, and his long eyelashes resemble a perched butterfly.


    A light blue line spread from his palm to the palm of Lin Ming''s glassware.


    Lin Ming was shocked.


    The feeling that the flesh and blood of the body was being absorbed became particularly evident.


    He subconsciously operated the source power in his body to ease his momentary discomfort.


    The creation in the glass vessel slowly opened its eyes.


    In the opaque liquid, his eyes were pure black.


    Lin Ming felt as if he had observed his changes through his eyes, and it seemed that the changes had been projected directly into his mind through some special channel.


    He was surprised by this strange change.


    Then, with a twitch of the heart.


    He saw a drop of bright red blood with golden light being stripped from his body and slowly drifting towards the male body with his eyes open.


    The golden blood melted into his forehead.


    Gradually, the feeling of being absorbed in flesh and blood disappeared, replaced by a gentle warmth.


    In the huge glass vessel, the opaque liquid began to churn frantically, making a gurgling sound, and they seemed to disappear soon after being scorched by the scorching temperature.


    When all the liquid disappeared, the experimental subject in the glassware finally revealed its true colors.


    He is an extremely perfect male, with a pair of dark eyes looking straight at Lin Ming, two words spit out from his lips.


    "Owner."


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, seeing the man walking directly to his side, gently touching the glassware with his palm, and the glassware seemed to be melted by some kind of special force.


    The awakened experimental subject walked to his side and half-kneeled to look at him.


    "Owner."


    Those dark eyes looked empty and cold, but Lin Ming felt that he was like a simple and ignorant puppy.


    Gee!


    "Don''t call me master, call me Lin Ming, or boss."


    Lin Ming pulled the man up and found that the man was actually a little taller than himself, staring at the top of his head with some resentment.


    Before he could say anything, he suddenly found that his vision had changed, and the person who was taller than him just now suddenly became shorter than him.


    "!"


    What the **** is this? Can you change your height if you want?


    "What are you doing?"


    The experimenter turned his head to look at him, as if a little aggrieved.


    "Lin Ming doesn''t seem to like that I am taller than Lin Ming, so I changed the height of my body."


    The experimental subject said it with a straight face, Lin Ming only felt that his old bottom was about to be wiped clean, he helplessly held his forehead, thought about it, and decided to name the experimental question.


    "You can be called Xiao Bai in the future, follow my surname, and your name will be Lin Bai."


    There is no special meaning in taking this name, that is, this experimental subject looks like an idiot, but in fact is a white-to-black character, which left a deep impression on Lin Ming.


    "Okay, Lin Ming, I''ll be called Lin Bai from now on."

 Chapter 1054： Doll weapon

    Lin Ming looked at the experimental subject with the appearance of an adult, stared at himself, called his father with burning eyes, and got goosebumps.


    "Just think about it, I can''t possibly be your father. How could I have given birth to a child as big as you!"


    Lin Ming was joking, but the experimental subject was too simple, and his straight head couldn''t understand human jokes, so he took this sentence as true.


    Then, under Lin Ming''s stunned eyes, he once again shrank to the size of four or five years old.


    "Dad, is this all right?"


    ...


    If the current scene can be realized, then Lin Ming''s head must be full of black lines.


    "Don''t call me dad, just call my name."


    "But you are my father, you made me born."


    Lin Bai was full of doubts.


    Lin Ming didn''t understand, he covered his forehead with a helpless expression.


    "Okay, okay, when we''re alone, you call me dad, remember to call my name or boss in front of others."


    I don''t know why he was a little guilty when he made this compromise.


    "Okay, Dad."


    Lin Bai showed a standard eight-teeth smile on his face. He looked extremely sunny, no different from ordinary children, and even more beautiful than ordinary children.


    But when Lin Ming thought that such a good-looking child had almost slaughtered the entire laboratory''s life form, and then created it, his heart was very complicated.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Ming looked at the laboratory, there was nothing in it, and the rest were some dead objects without life.


    After Lin Bai, the most researched experimental subject, left, everything else had lost their proper value.


    The two swaggered out of the laboratory.


    At the door of the laboratory lay a big man rubbing the back of his head.


    He slowly climbed up from the ground, raised his head, and met the eyes of the two men, one big and one small.


    "Oh! I don''t have a problem with my eyes, do I?"


    The blood wolf widened his eyes.


    "Boss, when will you come out with an extra brat?"


    He has completely forgotten the memory that had just been blurred and even manipulated in the laboratory.


    "Hey, what happened just now, why am I lying here, I won''t lose my memory, right?"


    "Fuck, the stuff in the lab is a bit wicked, boss, are you okay?"


    Lin Bai still had a standard smile on his face, his eyes swept across the blood wolf like a laser scanner.


    "Dad, do I need to get rid of him?"


    Innocent and cute children who say **** words in their mouths will inevitably give people the illusion of cracking.


    "No, deal with me? Are you a little too confident!"


    The blood wolf hadn''t figured out the situation, and even consciously provoked Lin Bai.


    Lin Ming hurriedly motioned him to shut up, then grabbed Lin Bai''s arm.


    "No, no, these are my friends, from our same camp."


    "Good dad."


    Lin Bai continued to smile, but there was a hint of loss in his smile.


    The blood wolf hadn''t realized that he had just passed the danger, and was making a fuss because of Lin Bai''s name just now.


    "Dad? It''s not the boss in such a short time. Where did you get such an old son? You wouldn''t hide an illegitimate child here, would you?"


    "Boss, you can''t do this. My sister-in-law is working so hard to bring you children at home. It''s immoral for you to have illegitimate children outside!"


    The blood wolf''s surprised mouth almost reached his temples.


    Lin Ming wanted to cover his forehead again.


    What''s the matter!


    "Don''t be so nonsense, you have such a good imagination, and we will all be made by you in the future."


    "Also an illegitimate child?"


    "How dare you think about it!"


    Lin Ming rolled his eyes and pointed to the dilapidated laboratory behind him.


    "Take a moment, think about your water-filled brain, what happened before you fell asleep?"


    "Don''t think with your knees!"


    Lin Ming simply gritted his teeth.


    The blood wolf stuck his head out to see that there was a huge petri dish with a big hole, and he realized that the experimental body in the petri dish had disappeared.


    "Boss, have you dealt with that experimental question?"


    Lin Ming simply didn''t want to cut his crazy subordinates, and even suspected that the control of the period just now had damaged this person''s brain.


    He looked down at his freshly baked cheap son and asked him in a suspicious tone.


    "When you just controlled him so often, you broke his brain?"


    Lin Bai was very aggrieved.


    "Dad, how can you say that to me, my mind control only has a traction effect, and I don''t have the ability to attack now."


    "He''s probably like that because he''s been like that."


    He didn''t know anything about Lin Bai, so he was about to directly say that he was a blood wolf, and his mind was not good.


    The blood wolf listened to the conversation between the two, and slammed his thigh, and finally reacted.


    "you you you!"


    He looked at Xiaodou Ding, who was still not around his waist, and recalled that when they walked into the laboratory before, the corpses of deformed monsters were piled up on the ground of the laboratory, and he felt a little cold on his back.


    This seemingly harmless adult child in front of him is actually the big boss who sucked up the entire laboratory.


    After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, a sense of pride arose in his heart.


    Sure enough, he still has to be his boss, even such a ferocious little monster can be subdued.


    The blood wolf subconsciously didn''t dare to look at Lin Bai again, just looked at Lin Ming.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Lin Ming turned to look at Lin Bai who was beside his legs.


    "Is there any way to ruin this place."


    Lin Bai pondered for a moment and nodded lightly.


    "I can try."


    As he said that, he slowly closed his eyes, like an innocent and lovely little angel.


    However, the moment he closed his eyes, Lin Ming noticed a huge force bursting out from the small body beside him.


    The giant force that came out of nowhere was destroying this space unscrupulously. Wherever they passed, the experimental equipment seemed to be rubbed together by the giant hand that came out of nowhere, and it was impossible to see the original shape.


    Lin Ming did not expect Lin Bai to give him such a big surprise.


    This is simply a manufactured war machine.


    Lin Bai finally opened his eyes, and the laboratory around him became a rubble.


    The blood wolf was once again shocked and speechless.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Ming walked out first, and Lin Bai followed him eagerly, like an ordinary child.


    But the blood wolf dare not treat this person as an ordinary child, which ordinary child can destroy a piece of it as soon as he makes a move?


    Lin Ming began to use the headset to let his players return.


    The purpose of their destruction has been achieved, and there are even windfalls.


    Wei probably never thought that the only crystal of wisdom he had created after spending many years of biological research was just kidnapped by Lin Ming.

 Chapter 1055： lay a trap

    The gust of wind swirled the dark clouds.


    The plane is as helpless as a bird in this strong wind. In the face of the mighty force of nature, human beings are always so vulnerable.


    There was a chaotic cloud outside the window. Several people in the window gathered to drink and chat, and involuntarily chatted about the little boy who was with Lin Ming.


    "Blood Wolf, you have been following the boss. You must know where the child came from? Tell us!"


    The blood wolf''s drinking froze.


    "Boss didn''t say everything, did he bring it from the laboratory?"


    These people are not afraid of tigers when they are born, and they keep asking questions, and they have no idea what kind of pressure he is under.


    Is that a child?


    That''s a big killer!


    "It was really brought out of the laboratory. Isn''t it a sin for such a small child in the laboratory?"


    "You said that the boss took the child out for what? You can''t take it with you. I remember that there are already several children in my family."


    Listening to their chattering gossip, the blood wolf couldn''t help interrupting them.


    "Why do you care so much? There are one more child in the old family, but not many."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the blood wolf must know something, brothers, let him know how powerful we are."


    "How dare you not tell the truth."


    The blood wolf was squeaked in the middle by a group of people, speechless.


    This is a blank area around Lin Ming and Lin Bai, and no one dares to make trouble with these two people.


    Lin Ming was dozing with his eyes closed, and the world was aware of every move around him.


    The little boy sitting next to him kicked his legs like a carefree child. In fact, his eyes were unblinking as he quickly browsed the pages of the computer.


    The screen on the computer is constantly flipped, and the fast line of words is almost impossible to catch with the naked eye.


    It is unimaginable that these words, which are rapidly turning pages, are rapidly falling into the child''s brain at an unimaginable speed.


    Lin Bai is a humanoid weapon that Wei started planning to create a long time ago. After many years of continuous modification, it finally formed what it is now.


    It can be said that he not only possesses the most perfect technology, but also possesses the most powerful martial artist talent.


    Of course, all of this is still suppressed in his treasure trove of potential, waiting to be tapped.


    Lin Ming is the one holding the key.


    ...


    The plane staggered to a stop in the airport amid the roar of nature, and the people at the airport tower were in a cold sweat. Landing in such bad weather was simply a crazy behavior.


    They also tried to dissuade the pilots, but the people inside didn''t take their advice at all.


    They didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the plane landed safely at this time.


    "Who is the person born with a calf who is not afraid of tigers to fly a plane here, and who is not afraid that everyone in a plane will die?"


    They were complaining to each other when they saw the door of the plane opened, and a group of people walked out of the plane talking and laughing. They seemed to be talking and laughing, and obviously they didn''t take this bad weather seriously.


    Finally, two people, one big and one small, came out of the plane, and they all had the same handsome faces.


    There are even subtle similarities between them at certain moments.


    Lin Ming didn''t even know that because the little blood and energy he delivered finally contributed to the birth of Lin Bai, he was admired as a father by this naturally reckless experiment.


    Unconsciously, he quietly changed his facial image and gradually moved closer to Lin Ming.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to fly a plane. We don''t know how much skill you have!"


    The blood wolf stomped beside Lin Ming, stunned.


    Lin Ming shook his head and pointed at the children beside him.


    "It''s not my credit, you really treat me like a god!"


    "It''s all made by Xiaobai."


    When the blood wolf heard it, it was like a mouse meeting a cat, and it mixed into the crowd.


    Lin Bai glanced lightly, and saw the person hiding behind him.


    "Lin Ming, he seems to be afraid of me, why?"


    "That''s because he doesn''t know you well enough. People are always afraid of the unknown."


    Lin Ming answered casually, but Lin Bai kept thinking and repeated.


    "Are people always afraid of the unknown? It seems that I still have a lot to learn!"


    They carried each other''s suitcases, got off the plane calmly, and followed the airport shuttle bus out of the airport.


    ...


    Magic Sky Biological Group.


    In the building, which apparently did not see any casualties, calm was restored after a brief power outage.


    Wei himself came.


    Under the organization of those in power, everyone returned to their posts and began to perform their duties.


    Wei stood alone in the elevator and walked to the highest floor.


    He already had a bad premonition in his heart, but when a piece of ruins appeared in front of him, he still let out a roar.


    "Lin Ming!"


    As Lin Ming could easily guess, those who attacked him were connected by the Motian Biological Group.


    Wei can also guess that the person who sabotaged and provoked so much on his territory must be Lin Ming.


    He frantically ran deep into the laboratory.


    After seeing the twisted and disfigured experimental equipment along the way, his heart slowly fell to the bottom, and with only the last glimmer of hope, he ran into the room where the huge petri dish was stored.


    The petri dish stood there empty, and was melted into a man-high hole.


    It is conceivable that the experimental body inside came out from here.


    "Lin Ming!"


    Wei slammed the experimental vessel with a fist, and cracks like spider webs appeared on the glass.


    "My blood, my number one!"


    "I will definitely get my number one back!"


    Wei frantically flipped all the equipment in this room, and when he was about to step out of this room with nothing, he didn''t know where he touched the mechanism.


    On the wall and on the ground, a metal muzzle emerged, shooting straight at him.


    He subconsciously stepped back, the speed was already too fast, but he was still interpreted by the tongue of fire from the muzzle to the corner of his clothes.


    It turned out that before Lin Ming left, he had expected that someone would come to re-check the laboratory, so he laid a trap here.


    He invaded the system here. In the absence of a leader, he invaded the system like visiting his own garden, simply tampering with the firepower system that originally existed in this laboratory.


    He put the trigger of the organ in a position where he must leave, and waited for his prey.


    Wei has been swept away by anger, and unexpectedly fell into his trap, but unfortunately this trap is too simple, and it is not enough to capture such a cunning fox as Wei.


    After the roar of artillery fire, the entire high-rise was destroyed.


    Black smoke came out from here, and from a distance, the famous headquarters of the Magic Sky Biological Group seemed to have collapsed in a corner.


    Wei looked at all this with a livid face.


    "Lin Ming! I want you to die!"

 Chapter 1056： self-innocent

    As soon as he got off the plane, Lin Ming was already at ease.


    If someone told him in the past that one day he would miss someone else for a day, as if every three autumns, he would definitely scoff.


    But now it''s only a short time away, and he not only starts to miss his wife, but also his children.


    "You''ll see my family later. If nothing else happens, we''ll be living together for a while, so don''t do anything to them."


    Sitting in the car returning home, Lin Ming confronted Xiao Bai''er.


    "Family? What is that?"


    "It''s my wife, kids and parents."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he looked at Xiao Bai suspiciously.


    "No, you called me Dad when you were born, why don''t you know what family is?"


    "I called you dad because I felt the bond between us."


    Lin Bai looked at Lin Ming more suspiciously.


    "Are those people related to you by blood?"


    Lin Ming took a while to explain this to him, and Lin Bai nodded thoughtfully.


    "Oh I see, I won''t shoot at them."


    The two people sat in the car and reached an agreement, but they didn''t know that on the other side, someone had passed the news of the two of them back.


    Lin Youtian looked at the picture uploaded by his mobile phone, his face was ashen with anger, he slammed the table and stood up.


    "Okay! That stinky boy Lin Ming is messing around outside, and he even created a little illegitimate child to see that I don''t kill him!"


    Saying that, Lin Youtian looked at Bei Xinyao.


    "Daughter, don''t worry, we will never let you be wronged. We will let that stinky boy give you a satisfactory answer to this matter."


    There is also such a picture on Bei Xinyao''s mobile phone. The two people, one big and one small, look very close.


    Although the ages are different, the faces of the two have a very similar overlap, and people can tell that they are a pair of fathers at a glance.


    Bei Xinyao held the phone and looked at the words that the blood wolf sent him.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong, the kid next to the boss has a reason, but his identity is a bit difficult to explain. I believe the boss should make it clear to you!"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t misunderstand the boss!"


    When Xuelang sent this news, he wanted to cry but had no tears. His bad friends couldn''t ask Lin Bai''s identity from him, so they came up with bad ideas and put the photo on Bei Xinyao''s side.


    These brothers who were born and died have also seen the friendship between the boss and the sister-in-law. Of course, they would not suspect that the boss cheated at most, thinking that this child was secretly raised abroad by them, and they also hoped to get the answer from the sister-in-law.


    But who would have thought that the poor information between the two parties would cause such a big misunderstanding.


    Lin Ming arrived home in a hurry, and as soon as he stepped into the house, he heard a scolding.


    "You bastard, don''t you kneel down for me!"


    Lin You blushed and had a thick neck, and he was holding a heavy ring ruler in his hand.


    Bei Xinyao stood by and looked at him calmly, holding her arms in her arms, but she was not so excited.


    Lin Ming was taken aback by his father''s sudden scolding.


    It is said that the man has gold under his knees, but he is proficient at kneeling.


    He knelt down with a thud.


    Lin Bai stood beside him, looking at him curiously with a pair of emotionless eyes.


    Lin Youtian looked at the little boy who was watching all this curiously, almost like his son, and covered his chest angrily.


    "We''ve never had a bad boy like you in our family, look at what you''ve done!"


    "How can you be worthy of the children and daughters at home!"


    Lin Youtian slapped the ruler directly on Lin Ming''s shoulder.


    It''s just that Lin Ming''s current physical fitness is not what it used to be. Compared to pulling the ring, he had to have no reaction. Instead, Lin Youtian''s palm was numb due to the reaction force.


    "Dad, let''s talk about what you have to say. There''s no need to talk about it. He''s rough-skinned now, and it''s your constant pain to beat him."


    Bei Xinyao came over and looked at Lin Ming, looking at him inexplicably.


    "Lin Ming, don''t you have anything to explain?"


    Lin Ming didn''t know what was going on at first, but after looking at these people, they looked at him flatly, and Lin Bai, who was beside him, finally realized something was wrong.


    He didn''t feel it when he was getting along with Lin Bai, but now that he was suddenly punctuated by others, he saw that Lin Bai''s appearance had actually changed.


    The face was almost exactly the same as when he was a child.


    Everything that happened right now has an explanation.


    "Wife, I was wronged. This child has nothing to do with me, and he is not a real child."


    Lin Ming is preparing to explain the ins and outs of the experimental body.


    Lin Bai suddenly called out.


    "dad."


    Then watch Bei Xinyao call again.


    "mother."


    But the people present can''t be rectified.


    Lin Ming was about to stand up from the ground.


    "What are you doing has not been resolved, kneel down for me!"


    Lin Youtian stared at him angrily.


    "No!"


    Lin Ming couldn''t argue with one hundred words, this father has called him, is there still a fake?


    He helplessly rolled his eyes at Lin Bai and ordered.


    "Don''t look like a child, and quickly change back to an adult. If you stay like this, I won''t be able to explain anything in a while!"


    he said through gritted teeth.


    "What the two of us said at the beginning, didn''t we agree that we are not allowed to call me dad?"


    Lin Ming''s words were taken as an excuse by others, only Bei Xinyao realized that the one in his words had grown bigger and wondered.


    "What''s getting bigger?"


    Taking advantage of his father''s inattentiveness, Lin Ming quickly stood up and hugged his wife.


    "It''s still my wife who is smart. How could this child belong to me? Although I used to be stupid, but now that I have a wife, she is a pure and filial husband!"


    "Besides, don''t be deceived by him. He is not a child at all. I am wronged to death."


    "Lin Bai, hurry up and change back!"


    Lin Ming hurriedly urged.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Lin Bai nodded calmly, and then his body liquefied and deformed in the eyes of everyone, twisted and finally elongated.


    Lin Youtian was so frightened that he almost didn''t catch his breath.


    Bei Xinyao grabbed Lin Ming''s arm even more intensely.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, he has no malice towards us!"


    Lin Ming comforted that Lin Bai had already completed the change over there.


    I don''t know if there is some kind of inexplicable fledgling plot, but even after he regained his adult body shape, the face is still very similar to Lin Ming''s, and the two of them stand together like twins.


    "Lin Bai is the experimental body I found in Magic Sky Biological Group Company."


    Lin Ming approached his wife and whispered to him about Lin Bai''s origins.


    "He still has very little understanding of the real world, just like a child, it is not impossible for you to treat it as a child."


    "This this this..."


    Lin Youtian was stunned when he saw this scene of a big change of life.

 Chapter 1057： the loneliness of the monster

    Lin Ming thought of how his father took care of him just now, a narrow smile flashed in his eyes, and looked at his father badly and said.


    "Dad, why does he look so much like me? He can''t be my good half-brother, right? How can you explain this?"


    In the face of Lin Ming''s ridicule, Lin Youtian threw a ruler directly on his arm, and yelled angrily.


    "You fart, your father and I are innocent, and I have never messed with you except your mother!"


    Seeing that Lin Ming was about to make fun of her father-in-law, Bei Xinyao grabbed his soft flesh.


    "Do not make jokes!"


    "Then what are you going to do when you bring him back now?"


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Bai and had a headache.


    There was no doubt about Lin Bai''s strength, but he still felt a little guilty for letting an experimental question called his father who didn''t know much about the world to fight for him.


    He brought Lin Bai out of the Magic Sky Biological Group Company, not only for the sake of defending against him, but also for the purpose of changing his destiny.


    If after taking him out, he is still used as a killing machine, then there is no big difference between him and Wei in essence.


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Bai and discussed with his wife.


    "He doesn''t know much about everything now. Like a real child, I want him to keep the appearance of a child and go to school with our babies."


    "If you can, I hope you can treat him like a child too."


    "He has no way to choose his own destiny, but I want to give him the chance to choose."


    Bei Xinyao looked at her husband and nodded after seeing Lin Bai''s face that was very similar to her husband''s.


    "Can."


    "But one thing, can you guarantee his innocence?"


    "What if he shoots at several children?"


    Lin Bai stood aside and seemed to be able to hear the conversation between the two all the time. At this time, he suddenly stood up and pulled out a shiny chip from the back of his head.


    "You can write a no-harm ban on my core chip."


    Lin Ming and Lin Bai have been together for a long time, but this is the first time they know that it has a core chip.


    He had no hidden anger, just embarrassment.


    Discussing how to deal with others in front of others, and being discovered by the parties involved, this scene is really embarrassing enough.


    Lin Bai tilted his head when he saw that the two were not moving.


    "Is the chips not enough?"


    "But I can''t think of any other way to make you feel more at ease."


    Lin Bai tilted his head to express his doubts, just like an ordinary child.


    Seeing him inexplicably, Bei Xinyao thought of her own little treasures, and suddenly softened, walked up to him and squatted down.


    "I am sorry!"


    "I''m not trying to target you, it''s just that as a mother, I have to be responsible for my children."


    "It''s hard for me to put my mind at ease to have you with my kids without a way to make sure you''re safe."


    Lin Bai nodded calmly.


    "It is completely understandable that humans are always afraid of the unknown."


    "I like father and mother very much, so I am willing to put the core chip in your hands."


    Lin Bai put the small core chip into Bei Xinyao''s hand, the flashing chip in his heart felt like it was melted when he touched his palm.


    "mother."


    Bei Xinyao suddenly felt that there was something in his mind. He looked at the little boy in front of him, and suddenly felt as if he could control his every move.


    "you!"


    "Please don''t be afraid of me, I won''t hurt you."


    Whether humans or other species, as intelligent creatures, they are afraid of loneliness.


    Lin Bai knew his differences from the very beginning, so he really wanted to integrate into human society.


    From the moment Lin Ming released his goodwill towards him, he was ready to hand over his core.


    Having such thoughts and preparations is not because he is stupid, but it is very important for a monster to be able to find a warm group.


    He vaguely remembered the countless long and lonely years he had spent in experimental vessels, and the desert in his bones disgusted him.


    So he longs for warmth, for human temperature.


    This is Lin Bai''s own consideration, and even Lin Ming doesn''t know anything about it.


    From the beginning, it was not Lin Ming who chose Lin Bai, but Lin Bai who chose Lin Ming.


    Bei Xinyao felt very uncomfortable. He slowly took the little boy into his arms and patted his head gently.


    "very sorry."


    "Although it may sound a little hypocritical to you, thank you anyway."


    "I will treat you like my own child."


    "thanks Mom."


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Bai who had persuaded Bei Xinyao in a short while in surprise, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    His wife is a famous frost beauty. When he was chasing her, it took a lot of effort to make his wife''s iceberg melt.


    This Lin Bai can do it, he doesn''t need to explain anything further.


    Suddenly he thought of something, and the smile on his face stiffened.


    Although Lin Bai looks like a child now, in fact he is not a child.


    Lin Ming still remembered that when he walked out of the experimental vessel naked, even he was a little envious of the strong muscles and beautiful lines on his body.


    "Hey, no, no, you two should separate quickly."


    Lin Ming suddenly squeezed into the middle of the two and hugged his wife.


    "Go away, this is my wife!"


    Bei Xinyao laughed angrily at him, and couldn''t help reaching out and patted his head like a pet.


    "What are you thinking about every day!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Lin Bai.


    "Ignore him, come with mom, mom will take you to see your grandparents, grandparents, and your brothers and sisters."


    Lin Youtian stood aside and understood.


    This Lin Bai is not a normal person.


    Seeing that his son always has some strange friends, Lin Youtian is sure that his son is not messing around outside, and the illegitimate child he made is also relieved.


    Suddenly there was one more person in the family, so naturally, it was a grand introduction.


    After discussing with Lin Ming, Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming blurted out Lin Bai''s origin and only said that this was their child too. Because of his poor health, he had been raised abroad before.


    Lin Bai''s slightly changed face was similar to Bei Xinyao and Lin Ming, and the others believed their words just by looking at that face, and accepted it well.


    Lin Bai was quickly surrounded by a few little babies at home.


    "Brother, my name is Lin Yan, you can call me Yaomei..."


    "Brother, my name is Lin Qin..."


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    A few children were with me who were happy and happy, and the way they introduced each other made the adults sitting on the side very happy.


    "Looking at their appearance, I don''t know, I thought Lin Bai really came out of your stomach!"


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao''s waist and bit his ears.


    "Look at a few radish heads that someone has brought, can we be together tonight?"

 Chapter 1058： Devil training

    When Lin Ming took Lin Bai out of the laboratory, he never thought that his biggest use was actually helping him take care of his children.


    Lin Bai didn''t seem to have any temper, and was blindly pampering several children.


    How can a child who loves to play by nature refuse, such a smart and powerful playmate?


    Lin Ming was lucky in disguise and had another sweet time with his wife.


    Except for the people in their family, no one else knew Lin Bai''s origin. When they saw him appear next to several children, they thought it was the child of their relatives.


    That face is really deceiving.


    Lin Wei, who was far away from the Xie family, didn''t know that he had an unrelated brother at this time. At this moment, he was carrying out daily training.


    "Lin Wei, don''t stop and run."


    Xie Daoyan held a wicker in one hand and walked slowly beside Lin Wei, who was already exhausted and out of breath.


    "Do you want to give up after working so hard for so long? What did you think when you came? You said you wanted to protect your family, and at your current level, you wanted to protect your family, that is An empty talk."


    Lin Wei gritted his teeth.


    Running for a long time has brought his body to the peak of a load.


    Even when he was in the Lin family before, Lin Ming ate a lot of dragon fruit wine for him, which helped him improve his physical fitness.


    But Xie Daoyan''s training intensity is not something that an ordinary person can bear.


    Every morning from dawn, he has to run at full speed on the route prescribed by him, and he must not be lazy at all.


    Lin Wei had also secretly played a small temper or cleverness before, trying to avoid such training methods, but Xie Daoyan easily dismantled them, and later increased the length of the training.


    This made him no longer dare to play tricks during training, and he could only do it honestly.


    However, this is not over yet, as time changes, his training intensity has been strengthened little by little.


    After Lin Wei finished training every day, he only felt that his body was not his own.


    He felt that every muscle in his body was sore and painful now, and they were screaming at him to stop like they were alive.


    Lin Wei couldn''t help feeling wronged when he saw Xie Daoyan''s frivolous actions and his unselfish behavior.


    He really wants to protect his family, but training is too tiring!


    He just wanted to rest for a while, after a while he would definitely resume training.


    Lin Wei lightly licked his dry lips and looked at Xie Daoyan pleadingly.


    "Master, can I rest for a while?"


    "You let me rest for a while, I will be able to run faster later!"


    "Master, you see that I am still a child. The training intensity is too high, which is not conducive to my growth."


    Lin Wei is far beyond the IQ of ordinary people, and he has played it to the fullest at this moment. He can only hope to obtain a rule of rest.


    Xie Daoyan looked at him, staring at him with a half-smile.


    "Do you really want to rest?"


    "Well, master, please, I really can''t run!"


    Xie Daoyan didn''t say anything, turned around and left, and then greeted him to follow.


    "Follow up."


    Lin Wei was stunned, but since he didn''t need to continue training, he immediately followed up happily.


    The Xie family''s family land is located in a deep mountain and old forest, where there are few people and the natural environment has been preserved to the greatest extent.


    Here you can see many animals and plants that have disappeared from the seals in biological books.


    When he came here for the first time, Lin Wei thought he had come to a fairyland on earth. After a period of training with the devil, he felt a sense of sympathy when he saw the beautiful scenery.


    Now that he finally has free time, his attention is naturally attracted by the surrounding environment.


    Xie Daoyan led him all the way, and finally stopped in a park with lush vegetation.


    In the deepest part of the park there is a separate circled area.


    Lin Wei was forbidden to come here before, and now he is a little puzzled when he sees his master taking him here.


    "Master, didn''t you let me come here before? What are we doing here now?"


    "Bring you to watch something fun."


    Xie Daoyan smiled but did not say a word, just pointed to the circled area and let Lin Wei stare at it and observe it carefully.


    Lin Wei widened his eyes, looked carefully, and soon found a head sticking out of a huge tree hole.


    It was a **** snake.


    The head sticking out was the size of a child''s head.


    The body that slowly swam out of the tree hole was probably as thick as an adult''s body.


    When it kept swimming out, Lin Wei was taken aback.


    The snake was so big that it was shocking. When it straightened up and made a hissing sound, the sense of oppression it brought was unparalleled.


    "Master, master, it..."


    Although Lin Wei is smarter than ordinary children, he is only a child after all. Seeing such a big snake, he took a few steps back and shrank to Xie Daoyan''s side.


    "It''s okay, it won''t come out, just watch it."


    Xie Daoyan pressed Lin Wei and asked him to watch the black giant snake hunt.


    It was only at this time that Lin Wei discovered that there were so many small animals hidden in the just calm jungle, and they fled wildly after the boulder appeared.


    But it is clear that some small animals can''t match the speed of giant snakes at all.


    There is a shocking beauty in the blood splashing on those green and crisp blades of grass.


    Lin Wei was terrified.


    It was the first time he saw such a **** scene directly, but the person standing beside him at this time did not comfort him, but said indifferently.


    "Have you seen those small animals being hunted? You are like them now, the opponents and enemies behind you are as terrifying as this huge black water, if you don''t have enough ability to escape, then death will be yours final home."


    When Xie Daoyan said these words, he kept looking at Lin Wei quietly.


    "See clearly? This is the truth of this world."


    "You can keep your kindness and don''t go against others, but you must have the ability to protect yourself."


    "Do you still want to escape now?"


    Xie Daoyan knew more about Lin Wei''s physical limits than himself.


    He wants to teach a student, not destroy the child. The training tasks he assigns to him on time and according to the amount every day are all stuck and won''t cause damage to his body, but they can excavate infinitely. his talent.


    Lin Wei was still shivering, but his eyes had changed.


    His father, Lin Ming, was a formidable figure who turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands into rain. How could he be timid and fearful?


    It has always been a tiger father without a dog.


    Before Lin Ming raised them so delicately, that the blood in their bones and blood was wiped out.


    And now, Xie Daoyan is using a tough method to dig out his **** bit by bit.

 Chapter 1059： two-phase fusion

    Lin Wei was originally the most talented in martial arts among Lin Ming''s children, or he would have been poached again and again when they first met.


    After a **** baptism, his mentality has changed a lot.


    Every morning when I practiced in the morning, I stopped crying and crying, but clenched my teeth and squeezed myself desperately.


    After Xie Jianjia finally got rid of the negative reaction in her eyes, she saw Lin Wei and couldn''t believe it was the little beanie from Lin Ming''s house.


    In a short period of time, Lin Wei''s height has risen a lot, and the outline of his face has become more and more obvious.


    Looks like a big kid.


    The more obvious change on his body was his eyes, the original innocent eyes were replaced by a deep ink color.


    "Second uncle, what have you done in such a short period of time? I remember that when I saw Lin Wei before, he would still act coquettishly with me, but now you are about to develop a facial paralysis."


    Xie Jianjia couldn''t believe her eyes at all.


    Xie Daoyan glanced at her lightly.


    "Heaven will assign great responsibilities to these people, and they must first suffer their minds and wills, labor their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, empty their bodies, and disturb their deeds."


    "It''s the process he has to go through in order to achieve something."


    In front of Xie Jianjia, Xie Daoyan did not hide his appreciation for Lin Wei at all.


    "I have only seen this child''s talent in my life, and I don''t want his talent to be wasted on my hands."


    "Besides, he himself is suitable for this path."


    "After a while, after his primary training is effective, I will teach him that set of swordsmanship."


    Xie Jianjia''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Can Lin Wei practice?"


    "nature."


    The two were talking like a puzzle, and no one else knew what the two were talking about.


    But until Xie Jianjia left, he was still immersed in that shocked emotion.


    Their Xie family has a swordsmanship, the most ferocious, and cannot be practiced easily by idlers.


    However, this swordsmanship can be said to be invincible after being practiced. After so many years of inheritance, countless people have tried to control him, but unfortunately, many people died in the process of trying.


    In Xie Jianjia''s impression, the last elder who could completely practice this swordsmanship was probably an almighty a few hundred years ago.


    And the closest one is his second uncle, Xie Daoyan.


    Xie Daoyan was able to master the first few layers of this swordsmanship, and he was already standing at the top of the warrior, one step away from the master''s mirror.


    Xie Daoyan is precisely because of this set of swordsmanship, although he does not control the affairs of the family, but he has a decisive position.


    Xie Jianjia originally thought that in his life, he would never see another person who could practice this swordsmanship, but he did not expect that he would encounter such a small person after going around.


    Listening to Er Bo means that Lin Wei has an extraordinary talent, and it may not be necessary to be able to completely practice the entire swordsmanship.


    Xie Jianjia immediately understood what his second uncle was doing.


    This is a good practice, maybe they will still see the mirror of the youngest master in their lifetime.


    ...


    Not to mention the surging undercurrent in the east, the movement of the Western Holy See has been so big that the entire world of warriors is looking at it.


    I don''t know what stimulated them, and their actions suddenly became impatient.


    He actually tore his face directly, and announced in front of the martial artist conference that he would directly invade the ordinary world.


    They said so and followed suit, and their speed was faster than everyone imagined, perhaps because many years had passed, and their actions were not hindered in the slightest.


    Through the pretext of religious belief, they invaded the world of ordinary people in one fell swoop. Not only that, they used the spiritual control of religious belief to make ordinary people think that they are the gods of soldiers, and ordinary people are ants under the feet of gods.


    Most of the Western countries have fallen directly.


    They madly advocated the gods who descended from the sky, regarded those warriors as gods who could save themselves, and dedicated everything to their gods.


    The Holy See was originally a martial artist force that had been silent for a long time, but with this move, a huge force was established in the entire world of ordinary people.


    Those who believe in them are called believers by them, and they give small favors and small favors. Those who doubt them are brutally killed and silently disappear into the corners of the world.


    More ordinary people fell into their traps when they didn''t know the truth, and became the placenta to support them.


    The victory of the Holy See has made many martial artists who have reached the end of the road see a new direction, and they have followed suit.


    So for a while, many miracles of different schools appeared in the Western countries.


    Those cheering ordinary people held high their beliefs and slogans, and greeted their gods with cheers. Little did they know that the so-called gods were not the angels who saved them, but the demons who were about to step them into hell.


    In the case of highly developed technology, how can these movements be hidden for too long?


    Lin Ming got the news immediately.


    He communicated with the state apparatus in the identity of Yanlong, and laid a series of preventive shots.


    After all, in the world they are now in, warriors are in the minority.


    Once the minority dominates the majority, the absolute hierarchy will be pulled apart.


    There will be an unprecedented setback at the political level.


    In addition, Lin Ming knew about Wei''s ambitions, and guessed that after the rise of martial artists, they would treat ordinary people as ants and do human experiments on them.


    Therefore, they must unite all forces that can be united to prevent such a thing.


    Among the miscellaneous information on the Internet, the precautions they laid down also played a key role at certain moments.


    "Have you heard that there have been many miracles in the West recently? Do you think that is true or false?"


    "I think people still have to believe in science."


    "Those miracles are unfounded, I think it''s a bit like pyramid schemes."


    "I turned over and watched their videos. Some people are really powerful, but they can''t be called gods. There are many people who are ordinary people."


    "Yeah, I don''t understand how they blow it so hard, is it because they haven''t seen the world?"


    "To be honest, there are some behaviors above him, and my brothers and sisters can also do it. Don''t listen to their nonsense, just watch it as a joke! (I am a Taoist priest


    "I think it seems very real. I''m still thinking about whether to immigrate to their side. If there is really a god, then we shouldn''t have any advantage in the fight."


    "Isn''t the one above a spy from another country? Report it!"


    In the building of the Lin Group, some programmers were typing on their keyboards fiercely.


    Looking at the screens on their computers, they were refreshing some of the rumors on the web.


    "Boss, according to your instructions, the rumors on the Internet have been controlled within a certain range, and it will not cause large-scale troubles to the people!"


    Lin Ming stood in the main control room, looked at the stabilized remarks, and nodded.


    "Continue to guide in this way."

 Chapter 1060： mind control

    Magic Sky Biological Group Corporation.


    After a sudden attack, it quickly came back to life.


    But, except for Wei, no one knew what they had lost in that sudden attack.


    Lost materials from destroyed buildings can be brought back again.


    Only the experimental body hidden in the depths of the laboratory will never come back.


    In the labyrinthine lab, Wei wore a clean white protective suit and stared intently at the experimental data in front of him.


    The dizzying amount of data on the computer is beating wildly.


    Rows and columns flickered in the eyes of countless people.


    Everyone else in the lab couldn''t help holding their breath.


    Whether the experimental body can succeed or not depends on today!


    Drop drop-


    Suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded from the computer, and after the blue font, a huge red font appeared, announcing the end of the experiment.


    The researchers in the laboratory sighed silently.


    The experiment failed again, thirty-six times in this time.


    Since they lost their most important subject, the No. 1, their experiments have never been successful.


    In addition, the atmosphere in the laboratory is also serious day by day.


    No one spoke, only the sound of breathing, one after another.


    Wei closed his eyes slightly, waved his hand, and let the others leave.


    When the laboratory was empty, he suddenly opened his eyes and punched the previous experimental equipment viciously.


    The experimental equipment was shattered under his tremendous force.


    "Lin Ming!"


    Every time Wei moved his hand, Lin Ming''s name popped out of his mouth, as if he took the shattered experimental equipment that was beaten by his men as Lin Ming.


    The most satisfying experiment he lost made him unable to create the creation he created again.


    Decades of planning have been destroyed.


    After Wei finished venting, let someone come in to clean the scene.


    A crimson shirt appeared beside Wei.


    Xuelian looked at Wei, who looked very decadent while supporting her arm, and comforted.


    "Except for those old guys who can''t escape from the world in Long Xia, I have convinced almost all the martial artist forces. Now the power we have penetrated into the world of ordinary people is enough for us to subvert this world."


    "Don''t be sad, I will bring Lin Ming to you soon."


    With the comfort of Blood Lotus, Wei regained some sanity and calmly helped her analyze the pros and cons.


    "Don''t be so impatient, there are too many things in Lin Ming that we can''t see through."


    "Last time, after the Dragon Sovereign secretly sneaked into Long Xia, he returned without success, which means that those warriors who could not escape from the world intervened in Long Xia."


    "In addition, he took away Experimental No. 1, and he still has good resources in his hands."


    "If he wants to completely lose the power to resist, he must strip all his resources bit by bit."


    "People who live in the land of Longxia are used to protecting their shortcomings. The best way is to make Lin Mingzhong betray their relatives and leave."


    Wei''s eyes fell on the experimental equipment, and he said slowly.


    "Send some people to Longxia to confuse the vision there and provoke the relationship between the Longxia authorities and Lin Ming."


    "Without Lin Ming, who gets in the way, our invasion plan will go more smoothly than we imagined."


    Blood Lotus smiled slightly.


    "Mind control? It seems that no one is more suitable for this task than the Holy See. I will arrange for people to do it."


    "It''s time to use the foreshadowing buried in the early years."


    ...


    Floods, fires, earthquakes, and natural disasters followed.


    With the disaster comes the turmoil of the hearts of the people.


    "Why are there so many natural disasters this year, isn''t it the end of the world?"


    "I also think this year''s weather is surprisingly weird. It was cold in winter before, but this year''s winter is similar to autumn."


    "Can you guys not scare me, although I also think the situation this year is a bit grim."


    "Can someone come and tell me what happened?"


    "So you don''t know. I watched a foreign video and said that there are so many natural disasters this year, and it is the node of human development. If we can get through it smoothly, we will be able to enter a new chapter in the future, but if we can''t cross the In the past, then what will be ushered in is the catastrophe of destruction.¡±


    "And the protagonist on the video also accurately predicted several disasters that occurred this year. I was a little scared when I heard it. I suggest you go and have a look."


    "Yes, I also saw that video. It seems to be a person from the Holy See. He looks very godlike and the prophecy is accurate."


    Rumors of destruction abound on the Internet.


    The development of science and technology has also made speech free, but it is difficult to distinguish how much of such a freedom of speech is hidden.


    Countless people watched the video of the Holy See under the guidance of people with a heart.


    In the video, the blond man has a beautiful appearance that is different from ordinary people.


    His body is infused with the virility of men and the softness of women, which makes people feel shocked and want to worship at a glance.


    Such a divine appearance made some people feel even more uneasy.


    What''s more, the man in the video has a calm and unwavering tone, accurately predicting that several disasters have occurred recently, and he warned at the end.


    "The moment of change has come, and the Lord has descended his glory to guide the lost lambs."


    The man''s indifferent golden eyelashes trembled.


    "The Holy See will become the final destination for the lost. We warm each other, we progress with each other, and finally laugh in the cradle of the new world."


    Video ends.


    Many people watching the video showed a stunned expression after the video ended.


    They seem to have been captured by the people and words in the video, uncontrollably, and want to follow the people in the video to the Holy See Holy Land.


    "Holy See¡­¡­"


    "Holy See¡­¡­"


    "Holy See¡­¡­"


    Such situations are happening all over the world.


    The West is still prosperous, and even Long Xia''s network was strictly guarded by Lin Ming and the official, and some people were caught.


    Those who watched the video went to the Holy See to make a pilgrimage to seek doomsday hope, as if they were going crazy, but their family members couldn¡¯t stop them, so they could only ask for help on the Internet.


    These requests for help were noticed by the Lin Group, which is constantly monitoring the Internet.


    Magic City.


    A secret meeting room.


    "What do you think about this matter?"


    A serious, refined old man looked at Lin Ming.


    "They want to infiltrate Longxia."


    Lin Ming frowned tightly.


    "It''s too fast. It''s been less than a few months since I last went there to destroy the den of the Magician Biological Group Company."


    "They are now making such a big fanfare and putting these videos on our network, the purpose is to brainwash our people."


    "I don''t know if you have noticed. Those who saw the video became very strange. They wanted to leave Longxia and go to the Holy See like crazy. This is not normal."


    Lin Ming muttered to himself.


    "It''s like being controlled."

 Chapter 1061： Go to Xies house

    It''s like being controlled.


    What Lin Ming said inadvertently reminded himself.


    "Old Wang, does the video have the effect of hypnotic suggestion?"


    Old Wang was the old man sitting in front of Lin Ming.


    I saw him shaking his head helplessly, with a worried look on his face.


    "I don''t know."


    "I can only tell you that people who see this video now are basically acting very weird."


    "Like you said, they are crazy to get out of here and go to the gods in their minds to stop, including the psychologists I sent to check the video."


    Old Wang sighed silently.


    "It should have been someone else who came to pick you up, but I regret that I didn''t meet you in advance to understand the seriousness of the matter."


    "The changes of the warriors you disclosed to us before, they didn''t take it to heart."


    "Speaking of warriors, we also have Longxia. They have guarded the country''s security in the dark from generation to generation, so that we all ignore that not all warriors are like them, and can deal with the development of technology calmly."


    Lin Ming was keenly aware of the exhaustion in Old Wang''s words. He seemed to have suddenly realized something and asked.


    "Old Wang, what happened? Why do you say that?"


    Wang Lao looked at Lin Ming and waved at the guard standing beside him.


    "Some of the things that happened recently, the news we found is here, you can take it back and see, we will have to work closely with you in the future."


    "The warrior forces in the West are crazy!"


    "They''ve almost completely entered the world of ordinary people."


    "When we contacted some Western countries in power, the people behind them have been replaced by warrior forces."


    "To put it more bluntly, the West has been ruled by warriors."


    The news was more serious than Lin Ming had imagined.


    He knew the absolute oppression of martial artists to ordinary people''s force value, but he never thought that the West would fall so quickly.


    Don''t ordinary people resist?


    Lin Ming asked his own question.


    "Martialists and ordinary people are almost completely different. Can they get along in harmony? Why don''t ordinary people resist at all?"


    "I''m not very clear about this. Our intelligence system in the West has almost collapsed."


    "So for more news, I may have to ask you to check it out."


    Wang Lao looked at Lin Ming.


    "Special treatment in special times. I know that you have a good team in your hands, and the country needs your help."


    Wang Lao has experienced too many things, and he may see it more clearly than Lin Ming.


    The West, which had already fallen, told him that those warriors were not people without desires. They wanted to control the world and hold the right to speak in their own hands.


    When the right to speak is in their hands, will they watch the technological development that threatens them?


    Will not!


    Will they be kind to ordinary people who are far inferior to them?


    Neither!


    Once the world is under the control of warriors, ordinary people will be the ants under their feet, and will be beaten and scolded wantonly, like slaves.


    It is precisely because Wang Lao wanted to see such a tragic future that he was unwilling to walk for so long, and the freedom and equality he had gained were broken, so he wanted to cooperate with Lin Ming and fight hard.


    "I heard that those people in the west have already cooperated, so you don''t have to worry so much that we will also contact Longxia''s warriors."


    "They are a group of benevolent people with righteous hearts. Now that such a big problem occurs, they will not sit idly by."


    Lin Ming nodded.


    He knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Now, it is no longer a commercial competition.


    "I understand, Mr. Wang, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to cooperate with our officials to block this video and spread it in China."


    "Of course I would prefer you to find out what''s wrong with this video."


    "After all, blocking videos is a cure for the symptoms, not the root cause."


    Lin Ming took the information given by Wang Lao and secretly left the living room.


    He didn''t know that after he left, the people in the living room were discussing him.


    "Old Wang, can we really trust Lin Ming?"


    "I don''t know if you have noticed that when the kid was talking to me just now, his eyes were always firm."


    Old Wang smiled faintly.


    "I believe that a child with such firm eyes will not betray the country."


    "Wait, I hope to wait for good news."


    ¡­


    Ordinary people''s lives are still going on, and they don''t realize that the sky above their heads has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Every time Lin Ming is too busy to breathe, he sees the uncles and aunts who are still free to do what they want to do every morning and night, playing Tai Chi and dancing in the square, and I feel more powerful. and comfort.


    Isn''t everything they do with secrets that can''t be revealed to maintain this peace?


    After checking the video to no avail, and not afraid to show the video to ordinary people easily, Lin Ming decided to bring the video to Xie Daoyan.


    The Xie family is a credible partner he can think of.


    On a dewy morning, he set off.


    Following the route Xie Daoyan told him before he left, he ran all the way and came to an ancient forest with few people.


    There are countless giant trees here, and some ferns that have been extinct in the biological books grow between the trees and the trees.


    Lin Ming was jumping between the jungles wearing a light combat uniform.


    In a blink of an eye, he had seen no less than seven or eight animals in the woods that could kill people.


    No wonder the Xie family was able to huddle in this forest without being discovered or disturbed today, when technology is so advanced.


    This forest can be said to be a veritable place of death.


    Even Lin Ming raised his vigilance as he continued to go deeper into the forest.


    "Ring Ling Ling¡­"


    The only silence was the chirping of insects and birds. The forest belonged to humans, and the phone rang.


    Lin Ming squatted on a giant tree and calmly took out his mobile phone and answered the call.


    "Lin Ming!"


    Xie Jianjia''s voice came out of the phone.


    Lin Ming was shocked.


    He didn''t look at the screen when he just answered the phone, but he didn''t expect to call him, it was actually Xie Jianjia.


    Xie Jianjia''s voice was smiling.


    "Have you come to our clan?"


    "Um."


    Lin Ming didn''t hide it, but it was very strange. He didn''t tell anyone that he was here. How did Xie Jianjia know?


    "Don''t turn around, I know where you are waiting for me to pick you up."


    Xie Jianjia smiled and leaned back and forth.


    "When my second uncle left last time, didn''t I tell you that you need a key to enter our Xie family''s land?"


    "Without the key, even if you turn the forest you''re staying in upside down, you won''t be able to find where we are."


    Lin Ming was speechless.


    No wonder he had been driving in this forest for a long time, and he didn''t even see a single person.


    He squatted on the tree, watched the snake slowly swimming towards him on the giant tree, and said helplessly into the receiver.


    "Then come here quickly, there are a lot of people here with me."


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, you can play with them. We sometimes train the juniors of the Xie family in the forest. You can try your own level."

 Chapter 1062： deadly forest

    Silent forest, uninhabited.


    Without human interference, the plants and animals here are so good that they have some strange changes.


    Lin Ming looked at the bizarre-looking two-headed snake not far away, and then saw a flower that devoured birds not far away. He had a deeper understanding of the danger of this forest. Know.


    If it wasn''t for the phone call just now, and it was confirmed that this place really belonged to the Xie family, he might think this was a scene in his fantasy.


    Those species that live in the forest, detect the breath that does not belong to the forest, and begin to be restless.


    Lin Ming could even feel the twitching sound of those branches in the forest.


    Squeaky squeak, it sounds like your teeth are sore.


    He reluctantly took out a gun from the backpack behind him and shot the animals and plants close to him at a long distance.


    Bang bang bang.


    The sound of firearms exploding sounded lonely in the forest.


    Some of the animals that tried to get close to Lin Ming fell to the gun, and the next fell to the dead animals.


    Lin Ming watched helplessly, a bird that wanted to get close to him, after being splashed by the blood of a snake, rotted and fell to the ground as quickly as it was burned.


    This is not over yet, the corpse of the bird that fell on the ground is still struggling, but the vines hidden in the litter, like snakes burrowing out of the soil, twitching, and the small Birds are bound to death.


    This forest is more dangerous than any place that Lin Ming has been to on a mission before.


    What is even more frightening is that the danger here is not only from the forest itself, but also from the unknown of the forest.


    Lin Ming didn''t dare to land.


    The vines on the ground hidden under the dead branches and leaves reminded Lin Ming.


    The ground is absolutely unsafe. Although the big tree he is standing on is not absolutely safe, it is still much calmer than the crisis-ridden flat ground.


    His bullets have been emptied, and the animals and plants that are constantly approaching here have no tendency to decrease.


    Lin Ming grabbed a vine that spread from the ancient tree, swung his body, and let his body stay in the air for a short time.


    He quickly got out of the tree trunk he was just standing on.


    Just the second he left, a translucent spider appeared where he had just stood.


    The spider was very small, and even had a delicate and translucent feel. Through its translucent body, one could even see the internal structure of its body.


    However, Lin Ming keenly noticed the place where the spider haunted, and there was a trace of blue and black, even the arrogant vines could not avoid it.


    Apparently it was a venomous spider.


    In the absence of serum, he rashly approached these highly poisonous things, and he was not sure that he would survive.


    Crisis is everywhere, he can only constantly adjust his position, and when he moves a little embarrassedly, he has more ideas in his mind.


    This forest is a natural barrier for those who want to enter the Xie family land, which also means that the animals and plants in this forest are also dangerous to warriors.


    Lin Ming had always thought that only absolute force could compete with warriors.


    Thinking about it now, it might not be.


    He neglected to use poison.


    Although this method is not glorious, it has always been useful in war.


    What''s more, the Holy See''s unclear mind control is not a glorious method.


    Lin Ming hung himself in the air, the gun in his hand had been discarded by him, and replaced it with a sharp dagger. The dagger was stained with blood from many animals. They meander over the knife.


    This is a deterrent and a warning.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    Lin Ming had never felt that his phone ringing was so pleasant, so he answered the phone in a hurry.


    "Lin Ming, where are you running? Why are you running deeper and deeper!"


    Xie Jianjia''s surprised voice came through the receiver.


    "Wait, I''ll come to you right away, don''t go inside, the closer you get to the core of the forest, the more dangerous it is."


    As Xie Jianjia spoke, Lin Ming could hear the wind whistling past him through the receiver. It was obvious that the caller was moving fast.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here."


    Xie Jianjia''s speed is very fast.


    Lin Ming knew this, but she came a little faster than Lin Ming imagined.


    A white coat jumped briskly in the forest.


    Xie Jianjia is like a goddess who fell from the sky, and the hearts of the people who hit her are shaking.


    "So fast?"


    "Of course it''s faster, I''m afraid it''s a little later, you are forced into the depths of the forest by these guys, I can''t save you"


    Xie Jianjia said and gave a whistle.


    The animals and plants in the forest avoided a path as if they were conscious.


    Xie Jianjia looked at Lin Ming and raised her eyebrows.


    "If you follow me, don''t lose it."


    After she finished speaking, she started to turn back the same way. The fluttering white clothes she was wearing was like a veil.


    Lin Ming panicked, the man had already floated 35 meters away, and he quickly chased after him.


    Not sure if it was the function of the whistle just now, or Xie Jianjia had something on his body that made animals and plants avoid it. In short, they didn''t see too many creatures approaching on the way back.


    "What is this place? I feel a little dangerous!"


    After coming out of the forest, Lin Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to ask questions.


    "This is the forest that our family has guarded for generations. It can be said to be a forbidden place for our family. Don''t look at it when I just brought you out, it''s because I have something on my body that makes them feel uncomfortable."


    "I wouldn''t have the confidence to pull you out of that depth if I was alone."


    "It is said that in the depths of the forest, there are creatures that can threaten the master realm, but that is a legend from a long time ago, and I don''t know if it is true, but I advise you not to try it lightly."


    "The danger of forbidden land is more serious than you think."


    Xie Jianjia said sternly.


    "Every Xie family student who leaves the school will walk through the forbidden area, and the elders will judge the results of his learning according to the distance he walks."


    "You can also use it as our proving ground."


    "Of course he''s also a graveyard for malicious intruders."


    Xie Jianjia chatted for a few paragraphs, and finally glanced at Lin Ming with admiration.


    "I have to say that you have made great progress. When you first saw you, you didn''t understand anything. I didn''t expect you to be able to run so far now. I want to give you some more time, and you will probably be able to walk. farther."


    Lin Ming came back to his senses and laughed.


    "I''m just playing casually. I''m from Ye Luzi, not as professional as yours. Otherwise, my son will be given to Mr. Xie as an apprentice."


    "Ha! Don''t tell me that when you talk about Xiao Linwei, I will complain."


    Xie Jianjia said energetically.


    "That kid''s talent is terrifying!"

 Chapter 1063： Samuel in the video

    "How old is he, when he first came, he was a child who didn''t understand anything, and he entered the Dao by accident. Now he has a good appearance, and he is almost entering the realm of an acquired martial artist. "


    Xie Jianjia said, and jokingly glanced at Lin Ming who was following him.


    "Do you all have any special abilities? It''s hard to believe how you can tell your progress so quickly."


    She muttered to herself.


    "If someone told me a year ago that a child less than five years old could directly enter the realm of an acquired martial artist, I wouldn''t believe it even if I beat him to death. Now, alas, I can only sigh that after marriage, the waves pushed the waves forward! "


    After Xie Jianjia finished speaking, he remembered and asked Lin Ming what was going on this time.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to ask you, what''s the matter with us suddenly?"


    "Could it be that the situation outside has become very bad!"


    After Xie Jianjia returned to the clan, he didn''t know much about the development outside.


    The Xie family practiced the practice of being silent and asking for nothing. Although they had basic communication facilities, they did not encourage their children to indulge in fun, so even Xie Jianjia concentrated on practicing for a long time after returning home.


    Now when I see Lin Ming coming from the world of ordinary people, I immediately want to chat with him about the gossip outside.


    Lin Ming didn''t dislike his question, he chose some important things and said it one by one.


    When Xie Jianjia heard that the people from the Ferris Bio Group were actually experimenting with human bodies, a disgust and a strange look appeared on her face.


    "Human experiment?!"


    "It''s disgusting, those people are really immortal!"


    Looking at his performance, Lin Ming immediately understood that there must be something he didn''t know, so he started to ask.


    "You know about human experiments??"


    "How do you know? If it wasn''t for my investigation this time, I accidentally sneaked into their laboratory, I would not know about this matter."


    Xie Jianjia frowned irritably, and her tone became a little unpleasant.


    "How do I tell you? It''s not what you said this time."


    "Before there were records in some event books in our family, some people in the West used human bodies for experiments, and they liked to trick Longxia people into doing experiments with Longxia people."


    "Later those people were discovered, and those in the West were warned by their elders before they disappeared."


    "I thought that these things should have been sealed long ago, but I didn''t expect them to appear again."


    Xie Jianjia stepped faster.


    "I don''t know if this matter has any necessary connection with the matter recorded by the family. Maybe we should tell the second uncle about these matters."


    "Although his divination skills are sometimes ineffective, bad news is generally more accurate."


    "Oh, what a contradiction, I hope he''s bad news, and I hope I think too much."


    Lin Ming followed Xie Jianjia, and he had not digested the huge secret he had just learned.


    Human experiments have been done for a long time, and listening to Xie Jianjia''s meaning, the origin seems to be from the martial artist.


    Ferris Bio Group is doing human experiments, but he can understand it. After all, there are some high-tech human development that require clinical experiments, which is not surprising.


    But so long ago, why did martial artists do human experiments? Aren''t they already standing at the top of the world?


    What''s not to be satisfied with? !


    Lin Ming fell into a huge confusion. He felt that a layer of fog was shrouded in front of him. After clearing this layer of fog, there would be a more terrifying reality waiting for him.


    The two hurried to Xie Daoyan''s residence and found that he was not there.


    "It should be with Sambo for exercise."


    "Are you going to wait here for them to come back or go see it together?"


    Xie Jianjia looked at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming regained his senses.


    He really hadn''t seen Lin Wei for a long time.


    I only listened to Xie Jianjia before and mentioned that he has made great progress, but now I want to see it for myself.


    "Go and see."


    "Okay, come with me, don''t feel bad when you see that little guy later."


    Lin Ming only knew what Xie Jianjia had just said when he walked to the training disciple''s office.


    Lin Wei lost a lot of weight, the cute little milk fat on his face disappeared without a trace, the outline of the entire face became more and more obvious, and the eyes became brighter.


    His body has also become firmer, he is wearing the same clothes as the other disciples, and he is practicing boxing.


    But when Lin Ming saw it, he couldn''t help but feel sour, and he almost burst into tears.


    Although this child has also undergone some training in his hands, but like now, he has lost a lot of weight, and at first glance, he has suffered.


    At this moment, Lin Ming wanted to tell Lin Wei, why don''t you go home after practicing.


    Although he can''t guarantee that Lin Wei will rise to the top of the martial artist in the future, he can still be an elite among ordinary people.


    I have to say that every parent can''t help but feel sad when they see their child lose a lot of weight rationally.


    Xie Daoyan found out before everyone else. When the two of them appeared, he waved and greeted the two of them.


    "coming."


    Lin Ming walked to his side, but his eyes were fixed on his son, watching him look good, waving his fists, and very proud of him.


    The task that ranks at the top of all tasks in the system space, the task of becoming a peak martial artist, is shining with golden light, which has already hinted at Lin Wei''s future to some extent.


    "What are you going to show me?"


    Lin Minglai had communicated with Xie Daoyan in advance, and told him the video that was going to be circulated on the Internet, and also detailed the weirdness of the video, so Xie Daoyan opened his mouth to view the video when he saw him.


    "That video was weird, there was no way to save it on my phone, so I used a little special trick to save it on my hard drive."


    "May require a computer to watch."


    Xie Jianjia stood on one side and tiptoed curiously. Hearing that he wanted a computer, he ran out and ran back in a few seconds.


    "The computer is here!"


    Lin Ming carefully linked his hard drive to the computer.


    Since the video was discovered by them on a large scale, the way the video appeared has become more and more hidden, and it seems that it was launched separately for some specific groups.


    Also, their video effects are constantly changing.


    At the very beginning, people who watched the video would have very obvious changes, and they would like to leave and stop.


    Later, the change became so small that it was difficult to detect without careful observation.


    These different people were discovered only after Lin Ming and the official teamed up to block the entry and exit airports and traffic fortresses.


    The origin of this video is also extremely tortuous, so he cannot tolerate being careless.


    Video is opened.


    Seeing the face that appeared in the video, Xie Daoyan lowered his eyes.


    "Samael."

 Chapter 1064： the rules of jungle

    Xie Daoyan was able to reveal the name of the protagonist in the video in one sentence, and Lin Ming had a bottom line.


    It seems that this incident is inseparable from the Holy See.


    "Does Mr. Xie know this person?"


    "Samael, the name in the Old Testament of the Bible refers to the serpent who tempted Eve to eat the forbidden fruit."


    "The fact that he is named after that also implies his ability, that he has the capacity for cognitive cues."


    Xie Daoyan sighed.


    "It''s a pretty scary ability."


    "He can start with the minutiae and make you think that all the choices you make now are made by yourself."


    "So a lot of people watching this video aren''t crazy, they''re just doing what they think is right."


    "Samael disrupted their self-perception and made them make bad choices."


    Lin Ming was shocked, and a chilling thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Could it be that he came here this time because of the effect of this so-called cognitive cue.


    Xie Daoyan seemed to be able to guess his every move, and nodded lightly.


    "It''s not your usual style to ask others for help so easily."


    Xie Daoyan took out the small hard drive and smashed it with his fingertips.


    "This is an upright conspiracy against you. Whether it''s for ordinary people or for yourself, you must step into this trap."


    "Isn''t there a way to escape?"


    Lin Ming was reluctant to admit that he had fallen into the control of others unknowingly.


    This kind of terrifying ability makes him feel frightened whenever he thinks about it. The video is still circulating. If so many people have received cognitive cues, then they will be defeated in this war.


    Perhaps the fast and abnormal speed in the West has something to do with this person.


    "It''s actually very simple to avoid cognitive cues."


    "This technique sounds scary, but he''s not omnipotent, and the part of him that interferes with you has to resonate with your thoughts."


    "To put it simply, you came here not only because of his hints, but also because of your own thoughts. He just pushed you along the way."


    "The same is true for those who want to go on a pilgrimage. They have watched the video about the advent of the gods advocated by the West, and they have already had an idea in their hearts. When they are hinted, it is naturally like pushing the boat."


    Xie Daoyan smiled slightly.


    "So, one way is to not listen or watch and let him interfere with you."


    "The second method is to strengthen your own thinking."


    "This method sounds simple, but it''s not easy to do. It requires you to keep repeating your ideas."


    "To put it more bluntly, it is to use auto-suggestion against his suggestion. When the two suggestions produce contradictory results, his suggestion to you will naturally not work."


    Lin Ming fell into deep thought.


    He was still digesting the method Xie Daoyan just said.


    "If I want to save those who have been hinted at, do I need to instill the opposite in them?"


    "Do not."


    "Since you already know the truth, you can tell them the truth. When you suspect that your thoughts are being manipulated, you will doubt your every thought, and cognitive cues will naturally not work."


    Xie Daoyan said calmly.


    "They set up such a grand situation. The first target is you, and the second target is our Xie family. He wants to find our position through you and determine our position."


    "Then now?"


    Lin Ming''s expression froze.


    "Haven''t their goals been achieved?"


    "Yes, but so what? Our position has long been made clear. As long as we dare to violate Long Xia, we will be punished even if we are far away!"


    "We never need their temptation."


    "And when you came, you already passed through our forbidden area. What do you think of that forbidden area of ??life?"


    Xie Daoyan smiled confidently.


    "Even if they know where we are, it will be difficult for them to cross this natural barrier."


    "They did achieve their purpose, but it was of no use."


    "On the contrary, we can get some information that belongs to them."


    Xie Daoyan tapped his flute lightly with his knuckles, making a rhythmic sound.


    "At least we know now that Samael has woken up and is going to join the war."


    "Their ambitions are bigger than before."


    "Are there many people in the Holy See?"


    Lin Ming asked with a frown.


    "Um."


    "If you go back and flip through the Bible, the names of the angels with names and names on them can be found in the filthy place of the Holy See."


    "But don''t worry too much about them. The Holy See''s ability is mainly auxiliary, and their own force value is not particularly high."


    "What you have to worry about is the dead servants who belong to the royal family."


    "Whether it is before or now, their assassination ability is the top."


    Xie Daoyan said two things in a row, both of whom were closely related to Wei, which made Lin Ming extremely curious about Wei.


    "Mr. Xie, how do you..."


    "Shh..."


    Xie Daoyan suddenly raised his index finger to his lips, told Lin Ming not to speak, and motioned him to see Lin Wei.


    "The little guy seems to be in conflict with others. Let''s take a look together. It''s very interesting."


    Lin Ming was still worried in his heart, and he was interrupted by the question he didn''t ask just now, and looked at Lin Wei''s argument with others with a bit of nonchalance.


    "Why are you here? This is where our Xie family is, go away!"


    Lin Wei was very calm in the face of others'' provocation at a young age.


    "Master let me here."


    He squinted at the boy who walked up to him provocatively, and said lightly.


    "On the first day I came to Xie''s house, the master told me that the weak eat the strong. If you can beat me, then this place can belong to you."


    The wind brought the conversation between the two people, and it is hard to imagine that this is what a small young man said.


    Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    "Isn''t this too realistic, that''s still a child."


    Your own child hurts.


    Lin Ming couldn''t bear to be exposed to the darkness of this world too early.


    "Lin Ming, I am very fortunate to have brought this child here. If I put this child in your hands, it will most likely be abandoned by you. You have to know that he is a wolf cub. He doesn''t see blood, and eating meat will only kill him. his nature."


    "Your petting can certainly make him live well, but it will wipe out all his talents."


    Xie Daoyan said coldly.


    "When you are still by his side, he can live unscrupulously. What if you leave one day, how can the unhurt little wolf compete with other wolves, tigers and leopards?"


    "Look, Lin Wei is more suitable here than you think. He was born for the law of the jungle."


    Xie Daoyan gave Lin Wei a high evaluation, and Lin Ming was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 1065： Are you crazy

    In the Xie family''s clan, fighting between lands is not prohibited.


    From the forest of death that stood outside their group, it could be seen that such a light-hearted family had an indelible animal nature in its bones.


    In fact, it should have been guessed.


    If a family has no enterprising spirit and no blood, then they will soon be wiped out in the torrent of time.


    Only a family that is strong enough, cruel enough, and courageous enough can pass it on from generation to generation.


    Kindness is a good virtue, but sometimes kindness is useless.


    Each of the Xie family''s children is the king who came out of the law of the jungle.


    This is also the reason why their families have been able to screen out outstanding disciples from generation to generation, because those who are not outstanding either have been eliminated, or they are slowly perverted under constant blows.


    Xie Daoyan waved his hand, and Lin Ming only felt a breeze like a breeze, dragging the three of them to the stand opposite the venue.


    There were already quite a few people standing in the stands, most of them were adults, about the same age as Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia.


    When they saw Xie Daoyan appear, they invariably bent over and bowed their hands, addressing him politely.


    "gentlemen!"


    "Let''s watch together."


    Xie Daoyan still looked lazy, but Lin Ming felt that the bodies of the young people standing beside him were tense. They were like students being tortured by the teacher.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    The two people off the field, one is Xie Daoyan''s only disciple, and the other is their partner who grew up together.


    They are more familiar with their partners, but the people who can get Mr.''s blue eyes must be good people. The faces of the young people who were asked questions were wrinkled and caught in a tangle.


    "I think Arang will win."


    This is the friend of the young man off the field. He doesn''t look very old, he looks like a teenager, and there is still a glorious glory between his eyebrows, like a newborn sun.


    "Alang has entered the stage of an acquired martial artist a few days ago."


    "Although Mr.''s disciple is extremely talented, he has a relatively short training time after all. Even if he is infinitely close to the acquired martial artist, he is not an acquired martial artist. The gap between them is not easy to cross."


    Most of the people standing here think so, but because of the existence of Xie Daoyan, they dare not say it directly.


    Xie Daoyan nodded and didn''t say anything but turned his head to look at Lin Ming.


    "So who do you think will win?"


    Lin Ming looked at the small child who belonged to him standing under the field, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how you judge their strengths or weaknesses, but I believe my children will not lose."


    "Then let''s take a look together."


    They were in the stands, and the atmosphere of the two people under the stands was about to explode. In order to ensure the fairness of the game, they looked around to find a referee.


    Lin Wei turned his head and met the eyes of his father standing in the stands. He showed a surprised look, and there was a smile of surprise on his face that he had reunited after a long absence. At this moment, he was no different from those innocent children.


    "dad!"


    Lin Wei waved his hands, very happy.


    "My dad is here, I won''t argue with you!"


    "No, you just said that the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. You are running away."


    "I have something to do temporarily. Who escaped from the battle, can you stop pestering me?"


    "no!"


    "You must finish this fight with me today! I also want to see what kind of skills you have to make your husband accept you as a disciple."


    Xie Lang approached Lin Wei without concealing his jealousy at all.


    Xie Daoyan is the idol of their younger generation as the flower of Gao Ling.


    They privately agreed with each other that the one who was the longest would be eligible to become a master''s apprentice. Who would have thought that they had not yet learned to win or lose, and they would be occupied by a child who did not know where they came from.


    Xie Lang is the strongest among the children of this generation. Originally, he regarded the position of Mr. Disciple as a possession in his pocket, but now he was cut off halfway, and he couldn''t take his breath.


    If there is nothing to do, just ask Lin Wei for trouble.


    Xie Lang followed Xiao Ruoding''s eyes to look at the stand, and said coldly after seeing a strange man.


    "Is that your father? Aren''t you afraid of losing face in front of your father?"


    His aggressive tactics were very clumsy, but Lin Wei was only a few years old, so he was completely fooled.


    "Humph! Watch me beat you all over in front of Dad!"


    Lin Wei has been with Xie Daoyan for a while, and he has gradually moved closer to his calm temperament and style. Only when he sees his father can he reveal some of the innocence and childishness of a child.


    The two of them didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of Xie Daoyan and their father. After applying for a referee, their game started.


    It was the first time for Lin Ming to watch a battle of this level.


    There is a natural difference in body shape between the two children, and it makes people''s hearts tug at the sight.


    He couldn''t help thinking, but fortunately it was him who was standing here now. If it was his wife, I was afraid that he would be crying.


    The collision of the two children''s fists to the flesh was even a little intense.


    Lin Ming looked at it and found that Lin Wei was completely different from before.


    His fists and feet are very powerful, and most of the time, he is particularly sensitive to the smell of danger. Often, before the opponent''s action is in front of him, he has already dodged in advance.


    This kind of intuition like a beast made him not lose in this battle even if he was a little younger and weaker.


    "Come on Lango!"


    "Come on, Arang!"


    The fierce battle off the field has driven the people in the stands, and they cheered for the people they knew well.


    Lin Ming''s lips moved, and he was a little embarrassed to shout with those children.


    Off the field, the physical exertion of the two was very intense.


    They collided and separated, panting violently, like two wolf cubs biting each other.


    "You''re running out of strength, if you admit defeat now, it won''t be too ugly to lose later!"


    Lin Wei clenched his teeth tightly. He was a little disappointed when he heard the cheers for Xie Lang from others on the field.


    Dad didn''t cheer him on, did he feel ashamed of himself?


    Lin Wei relaxed, and Xie Lang seized the opportunity and punched him out.


    Lin Ming felt that his heartbeat was missing for a while, he stared blankly, and his son, who was slowly getting up from the ground at the edge of the field, couldn''t help but say loudly.


    "Lin Wei, come on!"


    Lin Wei heard his voice and looked in his direction, then wiped away the tears on his face, revealing a somewhat animal smile.


    His snow-white teeth showed the corners of his lips, like the fangs of a wolf cub.


    Lin Ming''s cheering sound seemed to have an inexplicable magic power, and Lin Wei''s next performance was simply eye-catching.


    As if he was desperate, he beat Xie Lang repeatedly to avoid him, calling him perverted.


    "Little radish head, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1066： plan to move later

    They all say Zi Xiao father.


    When Lin Wei fought, the mad path that would spare no effort was exactly the same as Lin Ming.


    The fights between the Xie family''s children are all over the place, even if the series of combos just now pushed Lin Wei to a corner, it wouldn''t hurt his life.


    But Lin Wei''s next style of play was completely different. Every attack he made went straight to the point of the person.


    No one has taught him systematically, but he seems to be born with such a talent, and can keenly find the place that kills people.


    This is his talent, a terrible talent.


    It is said that the good are afraid of the evil, the evil is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of the dead. Lin Wei is a typical representative of the deadly when he fights now.


    There were several thrilling fights, Lin Ming was sweating for him while standing in the stands, but he avoided it without any risk, not only that, but also forced his opponent to a dead end.


    Xie Lang, who was standing opposite him, was no longer as calm as he was at the beginning. He was tied up, and he didn''t know where to start. He was forced like a monkey jumping up and down.


    Xie Daoyan made his move when he saw that the timing was almost there, stopped the two and went on to compete.


    He first looked at Lin Wei, looking at the blood-stained body, but his eyes were bright, like a little wolf cub seeking compliments, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "good."


    He turned to look at Sharon.


    "The basic skills are good, but there is a lack of blood in the end. I think from today, you should know that the real battle is different from the usual competition."


    "Don''t tie your hands and feet to your talent, you are not bad, but you lost today."


    Xie Lang lowered his head in shame, looked at Lin Wei who was much shorter than him, clenched his fists tightly, and burst out a sentence.


    "I lost!"


    "But I won''t keep losing!"


    After saying that, he hurriedly left.


    Lin Wei glanced at him calmly, then turned around and put the matter on his father.


    "dad!"


    His bright eyes stared at his father tightly. If there was a tail behind him, he would have already spiraled into the sky by now.


    His beautiful eyes twinkled like jewels, as if seeking compliment.


    Probably every boy worships his father like a hero. He not only longs for the teacher''s appreciation, but also longs for his father''s approval.


    Lin Ming was actually very worried when he saw his death-defying moves, but at this moment, looking at his eyes, he couldn''t say anything to refute him.


    He could feel that Lin Wei was happy when he was fighting.


    He was literally born to fight.


    So, he squatted down and looked level with his son, stretched out his hand to support his shoulder, and praised him sincerely and fully as if he had fallen into a little hero.


    "You did a great job, Daddy is proud of you."


    "But sometimes, you don''t have to work so hard. Compared to winning, Dad wants to see you standing in front of me intact."


    Lin Wei agreed, raised his head and listened to his father''s opinion seriously, like a well-behaved and lovely cub.


    Xie Daoyan shook his head helplessly, looking at their father''s kindness and filial piety.


    "Okay, Lin Wei, since your father is here today, I''ll allow you to rest for a day and walk with us."


    Lin Wei raised his eyes and looked at the master in surprise. After he arrived here, this was the first time he was allowed to rest.


    Happiness came so quickly that he doubted whether there was some conspiracy.


    "Master, you''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Xie Daoyan did not know where to take out a pair of folding fans beside him, swaying and shaking, gently opening the fan to cover half of his face, his eyes were curved, and he said with a smile.


    "How could it be? Master is not that kind of person!"


    The more you say this, the more suspicion the father and son, the two of them, will become suspicious of. However, after spending such a long time together, even if there is a trap, they will have to jump down when they grit their teeth.


    "Let''s go."


    Xie Daoyan started and led two people in front.


    They left, and in less than half a stick of incense, they bumped into a menacing middle-aged man.


    Behind the man was Xie Lang, who had just been defeated by Lin Wei.


    "Dad, I''m really fine, don''t go!"


    "No, I have to ask carefully, who is so cruel to hurt you so badly!"


    "That shot came straight to your dead end, and it''s not that you have a solid foundation. Whether I can recognize you is another matter!"


    Lin Ming''s heart skipped a beat, and he always felt that something bad was approaching his door. When he looked at Xie Daoyan walking in front, he smiled slyly like a fox, as if he had anticipated what was going on in front of him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xie Daoyan called out the two people who were arguing.


    Seeing him, the aggressive strong man suddenly became dumbfounded, and awkwardly pulled Xie Lang over, still looking like he was still angry.


    "Xie Gong, I just want to come to you to judge. You can see that the wounds on this child''s body are all fatal wounds. If you are not careful, you will die. I want to know who is so cruel!"


    "Our Xie family has always been indifferent to the world, how could such a character appear?!"


    This middle-aged man was half temptation, half nervous, Lin Ming looked at it, and suddenly realized that Xie Daoyan''s status in the Xie family was not generally high, and all those who met him treated him with respect.


    Xie Daoyan tapped his palm with a folding fan and smiled faintly.


    "You don''t need to look for it. People are naturally here. This is the little apprentice I took in not long ago."


    Xie Daoyan pointed at Lin Wei, and said it with an unclear meaning.


    "The competition between the two of them was carried out under my nose. It was just a small fight between children. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    "My little apprentice is much younger than your son, and his father is also here. Why are you still in a hurry without saying anything?!"


    Xie Daoyan spoke, and the man became more and more unwilling.


    When Lin Ming heard Xie Daoyan take the initiative to mention himself, the ominous premonition in his heart became more serious. Sure enough, the unwilling father directly cast his eyes on him and said indignantly.


    "The son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, he is so ruthless when he is young, and he wants to come and have a relationship with his father."


    The middle-aged man looked down on Lin Ming very much, and provoked his anger.


    "It just so happens that I also want to see such a movement technique. I don''t know this father. Would you like to have a fight with me in front of the child?!"


    "If you win this fight, you will naturally assume that nothing happened. If you lose, you must ask your son to apologize to my children!"


    It''s not just a war between two adults, it''s a matter of face between two children.


    Lin Ming didn''t want his son to be wronged no matter what, so he immediately stood up to fight.


    However, this time, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, because he always felt that Xie Daoyan had brought it all together.


    This person looked at the clouds and calmly went to control everything in his hands, and now deliberately promotes this competition, what is he trying to do?

 Chapter 1067： Sword Dust

    Maybe a father always has to fight for his children in his life.


    When Lin Ming stood on the round stage of the competition, there was a sense of fateful heaviness.


    The Xie family on the opposite side looked at him eagerly. In the stands, Lin Wei was following Xie Daoyan nervously, and the position between them seemed to have changed in an instant.


    The spectators in the stands had become the players off the field, and the players who came off the field now became the spectators of the stands.


    Life is always full of absurdities.


    "Show what weapon you use."


    On the opposite side, the stocky and strong man drew a dexterous long sword from behind him.


    That long sword has a sharp body, it can be seen that it is well maintained on weekdays, and the owner cherishes him very much.


    It''s just that the lightweight long sword doesn''t match the strong man.


    However, only those who stood opposite them knew that when the strong man held the long sword in his hand, his temperament changed suddenly. The original simple and honest appearance seemed to have also turned into a surging sword energy.


    He had seen Xie Daoyan''s sword once.


    That is the gentle sword of spring wind and rain.


    The one in front of him was a **** murderous sword.


    Each is different, but it seems that every Xie family is a master of swords.


    Lin Ming also became cautious. He didn''t have any weapons in his hand, and he usually fought with others by relying on his strong physical fitness.


    No matter how close you are, there is also a dragon scale knife available.


    But the current situation is not the same as the previous enemy, the dragon scale knife will see blood, obviously not suitable for such occasions.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t even have a weapon in hand.


    Lin Ming scratched his head in embarrassment, but took out the dragon scale knife.


    This ferocious sword has its own unique aura. As soon as it appears on the opposite long sword, it emits a slight buzzing sound.


    The voice seemed to be fearful, and it was like meeting an equal opponent, making a sound of excitement.


    The strong man glanced at the dragon scale knife in surprise and said it sincerely.


    "It''s a good weapon, so let''s get started!"


    Lin Ming held the dragon scale sword in his hand and did not draw it out, but held his scabbard tightly and aimed it at the opposite side.


    This move was obviously understood by the other party as contempt for him, and there was a little more anger in his eyes.


    The sword light whistled from the opposite side, like a pair of thunders falling from the sky.


    Lin Ming has never been an opponent of his own, but the Xie family in front of him still surprised him.


    The sword lights followed one after another, and the sky illuminated by the snow-white light became pale, and the temperature seemed to have cooled down.


    The beautiful arc of the sword light was beside him, supporting an airtight net, holding it firmly in it.


    A sword frosts the fourteen states.


    Lin Ming looked at the amazing move in front of him, and unconsciously such a poem appeared in his mind.


    He controlled his body, shuttled through the sword light with ease, and every time the scabbard in his hand was raised, he accurately blocked a sword edge.


    In the stands, those who were not able to see the specific situation could only see the huge silver light cocoon on the stage, and the black light that broke out from the light cocoon.


    Lin Wei looked at the situation under the stage worriedly, and couldn''t help tugging at the master''s arm.


    "Master, is my father alright?"


    The corner of Xie Daoyan''s mouth twitched, and there was a lazy smile.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, even if something happens, aren''t I still here, your teacher?"


    Lin Wei didn''t feel relieved because of his words, turned his head and stared at the audience.


    That majestic sword light is truly amazing and frightening, and I can''t help but wonder, can anyone really escape under this airtight sword light?


    No one knows what the situation is like better than those who have experienced the battle first-hand.


    The menacing strong man seemed to have the upper hand, but he was actually troubled by Lin Ming''s slippery fall.


    With the help of the unique footwork of the Xie family, he used the sword technique, and he was able to strike thirty-two swords at the same time.


    Those sword nets are enough to wipe out dozens of elephants in an instant.


    But Lin Ming was not only unscathed, but also interrupted his move with ease during the brief interval between his sword strikes.


    The swordsmanship that allowed him to connect together and exert great power had to be interrupted again and again.


    At this time, the knife in Lin Ming''s hand didn''t even come out of his body.


    There was a trace of anger in the middle-aged strong man''s heart.


    As expected, this father is just like his son, which is annoying. If the son is very hot, his father is as slippery as a cat playing with a mouse.


    He took a step back, and on the round stage of the competition, the sharp sword light was retracted like a shadow.


    All the bright rays of light converged on the beautiful sword. He stood with the sword in his hand, his legs were slightly spread, and he stood on the cloud platform as steady as a rock.


    "Do you look down on me too much? You can''t even draw a knife!"


    "Humph! Since that''s the case, then I''m going to be serious!"


    Saying that, the hair on the middle-aged strong man stood up one by one.


    Because he felt a dangerous aura, Lin Ming took his middle-aged state as the center and his sword as the origin. The wind disappeared, the sound also disappeared, and an absolutely silent space descended.


    This is a space where everything stands up straight.


    The branches and leaves on the tree, the grass by the roadside, the fence beside the round table, all inanimate things seem to be endowed with souls, they are dyed with the sharpness of the blade and become hidden sword shadows.


    Lin Ming only felt horrified. He had a hunch that if this blow burst out completely, he would not be killed or injured.


    He slid forward quickly, like a flash of lightning that instantly crossed most of the round platform and rushed in front of the middle-aged strong man.


    But when he crossed into that silent field, his speed was weakened like never before.


    "Thanks for the pride of the family, I won''t allow you to insult!"


    Lin Ming was speechless. Why didn''t he want to draw a sword against the enemy, but the sword would see blood when it was unsheathed. He felt that there was no need to make such a **** match.


    But obviously the person on the opposite side has misunderstood, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to end without a knife.


    Lin Ming made a decisive decision, pressing down on his wrist fiercely, the sharp joint on the handle of the knife cut through his palm in an instant, and the blood was absorbed by the blade.


    A strange black knife was pulled out by him.


    The moment the sword appeared, in the silent dust, the long sword began to hum.


    The middle-aged strong man groaned, almost unable to control the sword in his hand, he widened his eyes, pointed his hand forward, and stepped out.


    What came out with the sword wind was this silent space, all the flying things.


    All things have become swords, and the swords are raining down for a while.


    Not only that, the figure of the middle-aged strong man was also in a trance, and appeared next to Lin Ming in the next second.


    Lin Wei saw it clearly this time, and couldn''t help covering his mouth at the changes on the round table.


    "dad!"


    Xie Lang looked at him and felt a little pity.


    His father was angry for him, and he didn''t agree with him that much in his heart, but when he saw his father make that move, he knew the game was decided.


    Jianhua Mochen, the Xie family used this set of swordsmanship to defeat countless opponents.


    Lin Wei''s father is no exception.

 Chapter 1068： Equivalent exchange

    This is a game that is already doomed.


    Those Xie family members who were watching a good show in the stands never thought that in their territory, the Xie family would lose.


    Although they have been brought up since childhood, they are modest gentlemen and gentle like jade, but when they really do it, they are not inferior to those who fight fiercely all day long.


    In addition, many people have learned that Lin Ming is a martial artist who has become a half-way monk, and they have a sense of superiority in their hearts.


    How can people who are half-way monks compare to them, these martial artists who have been professionally trained since they were young?


    Besides, in the world of ordinary people, the resources of warriors are scarce, how can it be possible to cultivate powerful warriors?


    Now is not the past!


    They waited to see their own clan declare victory, but they did not wait for a long time.


    After all the smoke and sword light dissipated, the two figures on the round platform revealed their figures.


    Lin Ming looked very embarrassed. The clothes on his body were torn to shreds by various sharp sword lights, revealing his strong upper body.


    The smooth and beautiful upper body of the muscles is also covered with some large and small scratches.


    But this is much more decent than the scene of defeat they imagined.


    The last person who was defeated by the Xie family''s Jian Hua Mo Chen, but he was not able to get up after ten days and a half of recuperation.


    Lin Ming is already pretty good.


    But when their eyes moved to the other side, they realized that things were not as optimistic as they thought.


    The middle-aged strong man was half-kneeling on the ground, his waist and abdomen was dripping blood.


    The **** smell of blood filled the air and was blown into everyone''s nose by the wind.


    It''s hard to imagine that Xie''s family bleeds during the competition again!


    The opponent opposite him only had some skin injuries.


    Lin Ming breathed continuously, slowly dispelling the sword qi that had pierced into his body, and when his body had recovered slowly, he stood up and looked at the fact that the opponent on the opposite side made a very apologetic statement.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t look down on you when my knife is unsheathed, but because my knife will see blood when it is unsheathed."


    Lin Ming''s explanation, coupled with the situation of the middle-aged strong man opposite him, is enough for people to judge who wins this game.


    Thank you family for losing!


    This caused an uproar in the entire group!


    Although these people don''t say it on the surface, but they claim to have inherited the family for thousands of years, and they have a proud sense of superiority when dealing with people.


    Now that sense of superiority is broken, they can''t believe it''s the truth.


    Lin Ming was watched again and again until Xie Daoyan stopped him.


    "You are so disappointed in me!"


    "Too peaceful and peaceful environment has wiped out your bloodliness. Looking at the way you are now, you are pampered and cannot stand a single blow."


    "If those jackals in the West now step into our country''s border, will you have the ability to drive them out?"


    Xie Daoyan''s voice, neither light nor heavy, resounded in almost every corner the wind could reach, and they were sent into the ears of every Xie family member.


    "We block the mountain gate so that you can cultivate without distractions and have a better environment, not to let you rest on your laurels and immerse yourself in your own sense of superiority."


    "After I went back today, everyone copied a scripture and gave me a serious reflection on what I was doing."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the war is coming, and each of you will step into the battlefield. I don''t want to gather your corpses on the battlefield!"


    Lin Ming finally knew now why Xie Daoyan wanted to provoke a competition between himself and the middle-aged strong man.


    This almost omnipotent and omniscient old fox regards him as a touchstone for the entire Xie family. It is a good idea to use him to sharpen the will of the entire Xie family.


    Lin Ming wanted to understand, and was about to start a teacher to ask the guilt, but was dumbfounded by Xie Daoyan''s next sentence.


    "Aren''t you training your own legion when we left? You can bring them here."


    Thank you very sincerely.


    "Let your legion compete with the children of our Xie family, supervise and improve each other, what do you think?"


    Lin Ming originally wanted to lose his temper, but after thinking about it carefully, he found that it was a really good idea.


    After his subordinates practiced Wu Qin Xi, they haven''t actually fought in the real sense.


    The last time I went to Motian Biological Group Company, I was fighting against some ordinary people. If I could fight against these proud sons of the Xie family, I might be able to improve their abilities in a short period of time.


    Improve one point of ability, there will be more hope of survival on the battlefield.


    He couldn''t refuse this proposal at all!


    Damn, being played by the old fox in the applause.


    Lin Ming felt that he had lost, and he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Okay, since you''ve already counted everything, what reason do I have to refuse?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you in vain."


    "When you go back later, I will pick a few Xie family members to follow you, and let them see the world with you."


    Xie Daoyan was extra generous this time.


    "Let them do whatever you want them to do, just let them do whatever you want!"


    The last trace of reluctance in Lin Ming''s heart suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Even the thinking just now has changed.


    Where is this old fox, it''s clearly a strategist who strategizes.


    Xie Daoyan always felt that those people in the West were a bunch of paper tigers.


    I simply strolled around with my son, and after a meal, Lin Ming had to leave.


    The people outside who were manipulated by cognitive cues were waiting for him to wake up, and he couldn''t stay here for too long.


    However, when he left, there were several Xie family members including Xie Jianjia who left with him.


    Don''t look at their abilities, just look at their temperament, and feel that these people are the best of the best.


    After asking them again about their abilities, Lin Ming only had a sense.


    The aristocratic family is really different from the wild road.


    Xie Jianjia was most familiar with him, and followed him with a smile, introducing him to the situation of several other people.


    "I don''t need an introduction, I''m good at formations, so I think it''s an assistant."


    "Well, that black-faced and cold guy over there is called Xie Mohen. His swordsmanship is excellent, and he was dragged out of the closed house by Erbert."


    "If you want to compete with people, then he must be right."


    "Also, my good sister Xie Xiaoxiao is the best at treatment. She is proficient in medicine. If you are interested, you can discuss with her."


    Lin Ming found that these disciples brought out by him possessed unique skills, and each of them was close to the level of innate warriors, and their strength was not bad.


    Even with a gentle smile on her face, Xie Jianjia said that she could take people''s lives with just her hands, not to mention those strange and strange poisons that go hand in hand.


    This time, the addition of the Xie family members gave Lin Ming a reassurance, knowing that the Xie family was on their side.

 Chapter 1069： Level-jumping storm

    Even though the world of warriors is about to spark, it doesn''t affect the lives of ordinary people too much for the time being.


    Children who should go to kindergarten must continue to go to kindergarten.


    Even because their little friend has one more Lin Bai, their kindergarten life is more nourishing.


    The person who cannot be beaten, Lin Bai.


    Those who can''t be scolded will be beaten by Lin Bai.


    After so many weeks, the little sister has almost become the overlord in the kindergarten, and no one dares to provoke her.


    "Bell bell~"


    In the villa, Lin Ming was discussing with several people the follow-up method to further relieve the cognitive cue, when he received a call from the kindergarten teacher.


    "Mr. Lin, can you come over if you are free? There are some things I want to talk to you about."


    When Lin Ming was a child, he was most afraid of looking for his parents, and he is still most afraid of looking for his parents now.


    He immediately handed over the matter at hand to Xie Jianjia and the others, and drove to the kindergarten by himself.


    Then he was still his daughter''s teacher Xia Youyou.


    This lovely teacher once defeated him and became the favorite person in his daughter''s heart, no one.


    "What''s wrong with Teacher Xia?"


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be so nervous. I came here to chat with you about a few children."


    Xia Youyou looked at Lin Ming as if he was facing a great enemy, and couldn''t help covering his mouth and burst out laughing.


    Lin Ming didn''t feel relieved because of her comfort. He was already thinking in his heart whether the naughty kid caused some trouble.


    "It''s like this. Recently, I have carefully observed several children and found that several children''s receptive ability and learning ability are much better than ordinary children."


    Xia Youyou said with a distressed look.


    "To be honest, our small class teaching content, several children have basically finished learning, and our teachers have no idea what to teach them."


    "Especially the newly joined Lin Bai, his learning speed is so fast that he can never forget it."


    "I wonder if you have noticed that the child is unusual?"


    After Xia Youyou finished speaking, she looked at Lin Ming cautiously, like a lively deer in the forest.


    "Oh, teacher, you said this. We know that this child has a higher IQ than ordinary children."


    Xia Youyou smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Mr. Lin is also too modest. Where is this taller? It is obviously much taller. Sometimes she felt that Lin Bai looked at her as if he was looking at a stupid animal.


    Children are too smart, and sometimes it is a great blow to the teacher.


    Xia Youyou lowered her head.


    "Then I don''t know Mr. Lin, have you considered letting your children skip grades?"


    "To be honest, there is no way to meet the needs of several children in the teaching of small classes now!"


    "Maybe they still have some novelty at the beginning, but the more they learn things later, they already know it, and it will also make children feel burnout."


    "So we discussed in the kindergarten, and the unified opinion was to let this child skip grades and jump to the big class."


    Lin Ming thought for a moment and said to the teacher in front of him.


    "I may need to consider the children''s opinions on this matter. If they think there is no problem, then I agree with the garden''s opinions."


    "Okay!"


    Xia Youyou smiled happily when she saw that Lin Ming didn''t bite to death and wanted to stay in the small class.


    "Then discuss it with your child and tell us your decision when the time comes."


    Lin Ming walked out of the office, still thinking about this matter.


    He has always wanted his children to have the same happy childhood as ordinary people, but he has neglected one thing, his children are destined to be different.


    Even if they are placed in the living environment of ordinary people, they will quickly emerge.


    It''s like putting a pack of wolves into a flock to live, they don''t learn the habits of sheep.


    Lin Ming walked to the door of the kindergarten and waited for a few children to leave school.


    When Yaomei walked out of school, she saw that her father had come to pick her up. She jumped happily and ran to Lin Ming like a cute little rabbit.


    Then she vigorously raised the schoolbag in her hand, and told Lin Ming in a tone of sharing secrets.


    "Look, Dad, look at the little animals that are going to hatch in the little rock!"


    Lin Ming was about to discuss the matter of skipping grades with his daughter, when he was interrupted like this, he couldn''t help lowering his eyes and looked at the stone that was carefully packed in the schoolbag.


    It''s not her daughter. He has already forgotten about this stone. This is a high-level reward given by the system. When her daughter was captured, she made a splendid battle.


    He doesn''t know exactly what he can hatch, and whether he can even drill out is another story.


    However, the stone in the bag now is almost the same as before.


    It seems to have grown a bit, and the grey shell is slowly turning transparent with some floating gold.


    Now this stone is beautiful like a work of art.


    Through that layer of shell, which was slowly becoming transparent, it seemed that inside the stone, there was a small gray shadow swimming gently.


    Lin Ming grabbed the stone and handed it over to the system for inspection. After confirming that there was no danger, he returned it to his daughter.


    "Young sister is great!"


    He hugged his daughter tightly, praised, and talked about skipping grades.


    "Today, your teacher Xia told me that your performance is very good, so I want to ask you if you want to skip grades to go to the big class!"


    Yaomei asked curiously, blinking her big eyes.


    "When you go to the big class, do you play with those big friends?"


    "Well, that''s understandable!"


    Sure enough, in the heart of the youngest daughter, going to school is for playing.


    Even so, their learning ability started to give the teacher a headache, and Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    This is his child, destined to be different from birth.


    "Okay, okay!"


    After his daughter agreed, Lin Ming asked a few other children for their opinions, and almost none of them refused.


    Only when he asked Lin Bai, he looked at Lin Ming thoughtfully.


    "Is it because my demonstrated learning ability is too exaggerated?"


    "Don''t think so much when you are not young, and don''t always put money on your face. Your learning ability is strong, and Yaomei and the others are not bad!"


    Sometimes Lin Ming really treats Lin Bai as his own child.


    Lin Bai lowered his head and suddenly rubbed his head against Lin Ming''s palm.


    "Um."


    "dad."


    He had already entered human society and understood the meaning of the word father. This was the second time he shouted after leaving the laboratory, and the meaning was completely different.


    After getting the unanimous approval of the little guys, the matter of skipping grades was quickly implemented, but no one thought that such a simple thing would actually lead to a series of subsequent disturbances.


    "Why can their family skip grades, and ours can''t skip grades!"


    The woman with a big shoulder and a round waist in the office has a loud voice.


    "Look at what your small class teaches?"


    "It''s useless at all! We also have to skip grades to go to the big class!"

 Chapter 1070： troubled Lin Bai

    "Mother Xiong Hai, Lin Bai and the others skipping grades were agreed upon by our teachers after consultation."


    "The learning ability of their brothers and sisters is too strong, which is a huge pressure for other children."


    Xia Youyou explained in a good voice.


    "We also took into account the psychological conditions of other children, and made this proposal to Lin Bai''s parents to let the children skip grades."


    "And they also passed our skipping exam before they finally decided to skip a grade."


    "It''s not like you can skip a grade just by saying it casually."


    "Please don''t get me wrong."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean that our children are not as good as their children? How did you become a teacher?"


    Mother Xiong Hai hugged her chubby son, and when she spoke, the stars flew wildly.


    "You are discriminatory. I''m going to the Education Bureau to sue you."


    Xiong Hai''s mother is used to this habit of moving out of the Education Bureau from time to time to intimidate the school and parents.


    She thought that Xia Youyou, a thin-skinned little girl, would quickly agree to her request.


    I saw Xia Youyou''s chest heaving violently and let out a breath.


    "Okay, Mama Xiong Hai, you can report our situation to the Education Bureau at any time."


    "Now, I''m going to class, so I won''t tell you any more."


    "You can take a break in the office."


    After speaking, Xia Youyou hurriedly left the office holding her teaching aids.


    Mother Bear Sea froze in place.


    This¡­¡­


    Why doesn''t this person play cards according to the routine!


    Xiong Hai squinted his eyes that were almost squeezed into a line by the fat on his face, grabbed his mother''s arm, and shouted loudly.


    "Mom! Am I about to skip a grade too!"


    "Well, yes, baby son, you go back first, and mother will talk to your teacher."


    Mother Xiong Hai hurriedly coaxed the little bully and sent him away first.


    Xiong Hai trotted back to the classroom triumphantly, and declared triumphantly as soon as he entered the classroom.


    "I''m going to skip grades too!"


    "what?!"


    "Xiong Hai, are you going to skip grades too? You are amazing!"


    The children complimented.


    In their minds, the classmates who can skip grades are the most powerful classmates.


    I thought that the Lin family brothers and sisters in the class were already powerful enough, but I didn''t expect that Xiong Hai, who had not done so well, could actually skip a grade.


    Xiong Hai enjoyed the children''s adoring eyes, swaggered to Lin Bai''s side, raised his head, raised his chin deliberately, and made a tireless look.


    "Don''t think that only you can skip grades, I can skip grades too!"


    "Oh."


    Lin Bai responded calmly, making Xiong Haidu''s already brewing momentum, like a punctured balloon, dissipated with a chirp.


    "Are you looking down on me?!"


    The little fat man raised his fist, as if he would fight as long as Lin Bai agreed.


    Lin Bai looked at the noisy human cub in front of him, and didn''t understand why it was also a human cub, and how his younger sister was so likable, and the little fat man in front of him was like a pile of sticky fat, which was disgusting.


    Thanks to the little fat man, he realized for the first time how extreme the polarization of human beings is.


    "I despise you."


    What did Lin Bai say? After all, he hadn''t learned to lie.


    Xiong Hai was mad with anger, and rushed up with his fists.


    The other children in the classroom had already broken down, crying and shouting to call the teacher.


    When the teacher arrived in a hurry, the classroom had returned to calm.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Bai sat in his seat with a calm expression and read a book. His feet were on the little fat man who was lying on the ground and waving his limbs, but he couldn''t turn over.


    "It''s okay, I''ve solved it."


    The teacher stared at Lin Bai in astonishment, looked at him with a natural look, and took a deep breath.


    Lin Ming was called into the teacher''s office again.


    Xia Youyou also had a headache in the face of such a situation.


    Lin Bai has always been a relatively well-behaved child since he changed schools. He is either reading or following his younger siblings on weekdays.


    Who would have thought that Xiong Hai had been trampled on the ground for so long today.


    Mainly because of this incident, the level-jumping incident that had already made Xiong Hai''s family very dissatisfied.


    Xia Youyou can already imagine what kind of quarrel will be ushered in in the office next.


    Sometimes, she really wanted to separate children from their parents.


    She likes innocent children, but she doesn''t like rambunctious parents at all.


    Thinking of this, Xia You faintly sighed.


    "Mr. Lin, please rest for a while."


    Later, when Xiong Hai''s parents arrive, there will probably be some trouble.


    "How does your school manage it? Our children have been trampled on the ground by this little **** for so long. Have you no one to take care of them? Look at our children!"


    "And the previous grade skipping, so many people skipping grades in one class are still from the same family. I don''t believe your family didn''t give you red envelopes. Why don''t we let our children skip grades! Is it because we didn''t give you a red envelope? Red envelope!"


    A loud noise rang from outside the office door.


    Lin Ming sat calmly and drank tea, watched the door of the office open, and walked in a middle-aged woman with a big shoulder and a round waist, followed by a little fat man who was crying.


    Lin Bai was surrounded by a group of people, and his expression was still calm enough, exactly the same as Lin Ming, who was calmly drinking tea.


    "dad."


    He called without emotion, squeezed through the crowd and walked to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming watched this kid walk to his side. Although his facial expression didn''t change, he could keenly perceive Lin Bai''s distress.


    He glanced at the little fat man who was crying.


    This chubby family is also powerful enough to be able to make Lin Bai, whose mood fluctuates little, make some different emotions.


    But it''s cheap for him to watch the play.


    Lin Bai wasn''t a real child. Lin Ming knew that his actions were measured, so he didn''t say anything and just stood by and watched the play.


    But the people who watch the theater are the easiest and the most affected.


    The anger of the little fat man''s mother over there quickly burned from the kindergarten to the teacher, and finally burned on him.


    "You are his parent, how did you teach him?"


    Lin Ming was not used to being scolded by someone pointing his nose, even if it was a woman, he stretched out his finger to block the man pointing at his hand, and chuckled lightly.


    "What can we say about this lady, there is no need to be so emotional."


    "Be clear in advance, I don''t like people pointing at me and talking."


    "I thought this was the most basic etiquette in society, and we still have to be role models in front of our children, don''t we?"


    Xiong Hai''s mother can''t be sensible at this time. After her hand is pushed away, she is even more angry.


    "You, you wait!"


    "Lin Bai, right? I remember you!"


    This mother is also strange enough, without any verification, just dialed the report number in front of everyone.


    "Education Bureau? I want to report kindergarten teachers and parents for taking bribes!"


    It wasn''t enough to report to the Education Bureau, she also called the media.


    Originally, this matter could be solved simply, but because of her operation, it caused a small-scale sensation.

 Chapter 1071： Its hard to ride a tiger

    Kindergarten was forced to take a day off.


    The media with long guns and short guns have already entered the kindergarten by taking advantage of the chaos, and the Education Bureau has to be forced to investigate the kindergarten under the pressure of this media.


    Originally, this kind of trivial matter would not have developed to this level, but Xiong Hai''s parents cried and made trouble in front of the media''s camera, calling themselves an absolute victim.


    "They all go to kindergarten, why can their families skip grades together!"


    "We all know that this small class doesn''t teach any knowledge, only the big class teaches knowledge. Who doesn''t want to learn something in kindergarten, how come only they have the privilege!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are only one child. Your family has seven or eight children together. Isn''t this bribing the teacher?"


    "Our children slapped injustice in the class and were beaten by their children."


    "Everyone judges and judges, do you think this is a thing? How can this world be like this, bullying us ordinary people."


    The rambunctious mother Xiong Hai has attracted the sympathy of many people with her excellent acting skills.


    "Hey, who said it wasn''t, the educational resources that ordinary people can have now are really too few compared with those of the rich. Do our children have to be subordinates?"


    "This mother is so pathetic."


    "Expose that rich family and that teacher, and we will condemn him together."


    For the live video, the producers behind the media are happy.


    They don''t care what the truth of the matter is, as long as there is heat, they will stand on that side.


    People from the Education Bureau checked the teachers and the person in charge of the kindergarten and explained the whole thing clearly.


    The results of the inspection are also very clear. The teachers of the kindergarten and kindergarten are very serious and responsible, and they did not accept bribes.


    However, Mama Xiong Hai and the netizens on the Internet were not satisfied with the result.


    "There must be shady people in the midst of the shady. Just now, this mother said that that family is rich and powerful, and they must have bought the Education Bureau behind their backs. It''s really chilling!"


    "There is a noble child from a poor family. If education has begun to be so unfair, what will ordinary people do in the future?"


    Among them, there are some people who fish in troubled waters, and they start to lead the topic to the confrontation between ordinary people and rich people, trying to provoke war.


    The Internet is a chaotic big dye vat in which everything is mixed up.


    The netizens who are scumbags on the Internet are often easily guided because of their perspective or incomplete information.


    Lin Ming frowned at the scene that the kindergarten could no longer handle, and walked into the range that the camera could accommodate.


    Lin Ming''s popularity in China is still good, many netizens recognize him, and they can''t help themselves when they see him appear.


    "Wow! It''s Lin Ming! Chairman Lin!"


    "I like him and his wife and their children so much!"


    "My God, Chairman Lin''s children don''t go to school in this kindergarten, right? If so, let''s move on quickly, depending on the situation, this kindergarten teacher is not very responsible!"


    Lin Ming stood in front of Mama Xiong Hai who was still crying.


    "What you have been struggling with is that my child can skip grades, but yours can''t skip grades?"


    "And for this reason, we attacked the teachers and the person in charge of the kindergarten, right?"


    As soon as Lin Ming finished speaking, those on the Internet were already stunned.


    "What''s the situation? The one who skipped a level was Chairman Lin''s little princess?"


    "I knew that these rich and powerful people are not good things behind their backs, see it, see them bullying ordinary people, don''t see someone rich all day long, just chase after them and hold them, I still don''t know what''s so dirty behind them!"


    The comments on the Internet are also roughly divided into two parts.


    Some people have a preliminary understanding of Lin Ming and think that he is not so indifferent.


    Another part firmly believes that Lin Ming is not a good thing and finally revealed his fault.


    Lin Ming didn''t have time to worry about what those people were thinking, he just focused on the things in front of him.


    "If you think it''s unfair, then tell me a method that you think is fair. In front of everyone, let your child and my child take the grade-skipping test together."


    "You can choose the time and place of the exam, and the invigilator can be chosen by you."


    "When the time comes, the test results will be used to prove the facts."


    Lin Ming looked at Xiong Hai''s mother expressionlessly.


    "By the way, didn''t you just say to the media that our child seriously injured your baby? It just so happened that my personal doctor and several attending physicians from the nearest hospital have already arrived, so let them be in front of the media. Let''s have a checkup with your children."


    "Don''t worry, whether it''s my personal doctor or several attending physicians, they all have very high morals and won''t be shielded because of my relationship."


    "If there''s something really wrong with the kid, we can just send him to treatment."


    Xiong Hai''s mother was completely stunned.


    She is a philistine citizen who wants to make things a little bigger, but Lin Ming follows her in such an upright manner, and she suddenly feels guilty.


    Can she still not know whether her child is injured or not?


    Xiong Hai was just howling dryly, not to mention the wounds on his body, not even a single mark.


    If this is checked, not everything is exposed.


    Xiong Hai''s mother was unable to ride a tiger, she embarrassedly held the child in her arms, and panickedly rejected Lin Ming''s proposal.


    "no!"


    "How do I know if what you said is true, what if all those doctors were bought by you?"


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to think this way, so let''s do it. Now you can call 120 to take the child to the hospital, and let the media follow us all the time.


    "If there is any problem with the child, I am responsible for the full medical bills."


    "Sister, don''t hesitate, no matter what, the child''s body is more important!"


    People around and on the Internet began to persuade her. Mother Xiong Hai is really smart now, but she was mistaken by her wisdom.


    If he hadn''t been clever and called the online media over at the beginning, this matter might have passed, but she called someone over and broadcasted the whole process.


    Just as she was about to say it, Lin Ming interrupted her.


    "Maybe you were in a hurry and forgot, but it doesn''t matter. I have already called the emergency number for you, and the ambulance will be here soon."


    "Please be a witness, don''t interrupt the live broadcast later."


    In the beep-beep-beep sound of the ambulance arriving, Lin Ming said meaningfully.


    Lin Bai looked at Lin Ming like this, his eyes were shining, he started scanning involuntarily, and then imitated his every move.


    Xiong Hai was still a little proud at first, but now he felt a little scared by his mother''s nervousness, and he really squeezed out two golden beans.


    "Yo! It''s a big deal when the child is crying. The ambulance is coming. Let''s go up quickly!"


    Lin Ming dispersed the crowd and let the ambulance show, just waiting for Xiong Hai''s mother to carry the child into the car.

 Chapter 1072： live provocation

    Xiong Hai''s mother was originally going to use public opinion to persecute Lin Ming and the others, but now she is being treated like a human being, and she is forced to step down from the stage. She only knows how to hold her son tightly.


    "How can you force me and a child like this?!"


    Xiong Hai''s mother was already incoherent with excitement.


    "My child and I provoked you to mess with you."


    "I think the children are crying, didn''t you see it?"


    "Are you trying to kill me and the children one by one!"


    The original onlookers were still on his side, but when they looked at it, they found that the situation was not quite what they had imagined.


    Mother Bear Sea doesn''t look like a victim.


    Lin Ming stood by and waited for him to go crazy, and reminded him after he was done going crazy.


    "Mama Xiong Hai, right? Since the child is so serious, wouldn''t it be better to let him go to the hospital in an ambulance?"


    "What have you been hesitating about? Don''t you want to save your own child?"


    "If there is still nothing, you should just say it directly and don''t waste social resources."


    Mother Xiong Hai hated Lin Ming to death, staring at him, as if to shred him.


    Asking him to admit his mistakes in front of so many people was even more uncomfortable than killing her.


    But if she didn''t admit that she lied before, she had to take the child to the hospital, and she would be scolded by others when the truth came out.


    Xiong Hai''s mother said tremblingly with anger.


    "My child is fine, he doesn''t need to go to the hospital, and he doesn''t need an ambulance. Let the ambulance leave quickly!"


    "What can go wrong with small fights between children, you are just making things bigger on purpose!"


    Mother Xiong Hai pointed out Lin Ming''s purpose.


    Lin Ming didn''t care at all, so what if she said it, it was herself who turned right and wrong at first, Lin Ming just pushed her along.


    "You have to think about it. If you are sure that your child is all right, then please don''t casually say that your child was injured by my child. It''s misleading."


    Lin Ming lowered his face and said mercilessly.


    "Our children have been taught very well since they were young. Even if they do, they are measured. You can easily cause psychological harm to them by talking nonsense like this."


    "Is it hurt or not? It''s humming!"


    The onlookers finally stopped watching.


    "If the child is injured, take the child to see it as soon as possible. So many of us are watching here. You don''t have to worry about their great career."


    "If the child is not injured, it''s really not good for you to say that. You make other children feel so wronged. It''s all the children who did this. It is estimated that no children will want to play with your children in the future."


    What the onlookers said was the truth, but the ears of Mother Xiong Hai were particularly harsh.


    She couldn''t understand why those rich people were abusing their privileges, but now these people are only blaming themselves.


    "You know what it''s not that they abused their privileges first and skipped a level if they wanted to"


    "This kindergarten is like their home!"


    "After that, do they go to college if they want to go to college, and where do they put us children who study hard?"


    Good guy, it''s upside down, and it''s actually brought up on the issue of education fairness.


    There is probably no one who does not pay attention to educational equity these days.


    Every child is receiving education, and the quality of education determines their future achievements. Even if they are not long-minded, parents will pay attention to this topic.


    Sure enough, the discussion on this topic is much higher than before.


    "Yeah, this is also the case in our children''s school. If parents are willing to give money to teachers, the teacher will open a small stove to make up lessons for their children. Of course, they have excellent grades."


    "I also heard that those famous universities have places for family members, and they don''t need to pass the test to get into the university. This is too unfair."


    "Let''s check it out. Although skipping grades is not a big deal, isn''t it a bit exaggerated for so many children in a family to skip grades?"


    The people around you said a word to me, and put the Lin Ming family on the fire again.


    Lin Ming is very clear about the inferiority of human beings. They like to watch the high-level gods being dragged into the mud by them.


    But he didn''t like it, contaminating his children with those messy stigmas.


    Not at all.


    He glanced coldly at the camera and provoked everyone who was watching the live broadcast outside the camera.


    "Anyone who thinks that our children skip grades is unreasonable, after three days, they can bring your children to give birth to our children for the challenge."


    "If you fail the challenge, please keep your mouth shut and apologize to my children."


    That dazzling provocation caused the barrage in the live broadcast room to explode in an instant.


    "My God, this attitude is so tough, I love it!"


    "As expected of the chairman of Lin Da, I know that they will not have problems by protecting their little treasures like this."


    "Brother said so full, don''t get slapped in the face and can''t get off the stage, but it will be a big joke!"


    "Okay, I think there is something wrong with your family. After three days, where are you talking about, I will bring my children there!"


    Xiong Hai''s mother was also delighted.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Ming would be so unbearable, so he easily printed such a big bet.


    The most important thing is that there are loopholes in what he just said. He only said that the children should compete, but he did not say anything.


    Mama Xiong Hai has already figured out how to get through the loopholes and raised her chubby arms enthusiastically.


    "Okay, since you said so, then our Xiong Hai is the first to participate, and we are not convinced that your children are excellent!"


    "Others don''t know, how can our children know that they are in the same class as yours? The performance is mediocre, nothing outstanding."


    There were still some nitpickers in the live broadcast barrage who were hesitating. Hearing his words, he seemed to be full of courage.


    "My children will also participate in three days. We also want to see how good the children who can skip grades are."


    Such remarks come one after another, one after another, and in addition, some people are clamoring for it.


    "You only said what if your child won? You didn''t say what if your child lost?"


    "You can''t have fun!"


    Lin Ming raised the corners of his lips with a charming smile, the corners of his eyes and the whole face were dyed with a strange look, and the person who hooked couldn''t be separated from his face.


    But after staring at that face for a long time, I felt a chill behind me.


    "Because my kids won''t lose."


    "If they lose, I''m willing to give all my family wealth!"


    With a bang, the live broadcast room completely exploded.


    There is no specific concept of how much Lin Ming is worth, but it is very certain that if he can get his family wealth, he can definitely become rich overnight.


    At this time, many sensible and sober people are also a little ready to move.


    Money, but real money, how many people can control the greed in their hearts?

 Chapter 1073： whole family out

    As soon as the three-day bet came out, the live broadcast room exploded.


    The entrance to the kindergarten was blocked by many people.


    They crowded wildly, trying to get the exact confirmation from Lin Ming''s mouth.


    This crazy scene made the surrounding police have to sound the alarm and put a lot of police force to maintain order at the scene.


    But even so, the order at the scene was still very chaotic, until a pair of soldiers with guns and live ammunition jumped off from the big truck coming from behind and surrounded Lin Ming and a few children, the scene finally became somewhat controlled. sign.


    "What I just said is true. After three days, the venue for the game is still here. I look forward to everyone''s arrival."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he got into the car and drove away under the **** of two pairs of cold-looking troops.


    By the time they got home, the matter had already fermented, and the whole family knew about it.


    Lin Youtian didn''t agree that his son pushed out several children in such a high-profile manner.


    "There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky. You are not afraid of being so high-profile. Some people are calculating a few children for the money."


    Bei Xinyao was also a little worried.


    "Isn''t it too risky to do this!"


    The people in the whole family who were the most calm about this matter were Lin Ming and the little guys themselves.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, we are the most powerful and will definitely beat them down."


    "There are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, grandpa, we are that day."


    "Don''t worry, Mom, we are really good!"


    A few little guys surrounded the adults like larks, chirping to comfort them.


    Lin Ming waited for a few little guys to comfort him before he spoke his intentions.


    "I don''t like people throwing dirty water on my kids."


    "They have infused me with the most effort and unreserved love since birth."


    "It can be said that this industry of mine has been slowly beaten because of their encouragement. Their future is bright and splendid, and I will not allow any stains to appear on them."


    "Anyone who wants to hurt them, I''ll hit them back."


    "And the little guys are better than you think. Among their peers, there is no better existence than them."


    Lin Ming''s statement is not an exaggeration, his system has given him an accurate answer.


    Under his cultivation, these little babies have already stood at the pinnacle of human cubs.


    If under the guidance of the system, he can''t even do this, then the friendship with the system for so many years is really wasted.


    This little guy also helped after his father finished speaking, and began to show it in a good manner.


    Yaomei leaned over to my mother, hugged her mother''s arm cutely, and began to recite the law.


    This move directly shocked Bei Xinyao.


    She listened to her daughter''s recitation of the legal stipulations, and she didn''t say a word.


    She didn''t teach her daughter these things on purpose, so she hurriedly hugged her daughter and sat on her lap.


    "Baby, how did you know this?"


    "It''s very simple. Mom, I remember it after you said it once."


    Yaomei didn''t think that remembering is a special ability, because most of her brothers and sisters have this ability.


    And so did Lin Ming.


    Having been in such an environment for a long time, she thought that such skills were necessary for everyone.


    A few adults saw the display of a few little guys, which made them feel a little relieved.


    On weekdays, Lin Ming pays more attention to the children''s learning. As for them, they don''t know that each of these little cubs is an extraordinary genius.


    "Parents and wives, don''t worry now, our little babies are all excellent, and they won''t lose."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he paused and continued.


    "Actually, I have thought deeply about this competition."


    "The west side is constantly moving, and the news I got is that they will attack this side soon."


    "I am their confidant, and they will definitely want to do something to you. I exposed the children on the initiative, hoping that under their eyes, they would not dare to do anything blatantly."


    "I need to use the strength of the entire people to protect them."


    "I want the public to be my eyes and watch the children''s every move."


    Bei Xinyao sat next to her husband silently, reaching out and intertwining his fingers.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    ...


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During these three days, the mood in the whole country was particularly intense.


    Many people couldn''t stand the temptation of high wealth, and brought their children to participate in this game first.


    Among them, there are many geniuses who are well-known in the society.


    It is precisely because of the participation of these well-known geniuses that this competition has attracted more attention.


    In fact, at this time, everyone has basically forgotten the original purpose, and there is only one goal in their minds.


    That''s getting that big fortune.


    This morning, several children also dressed up early and got on the car to the kindergarten accompanied by their parents.


    The weather was a little hot, and many people gathered in the kindergarten.


    The police also cordoned off here a few days ago, but it was not enough.


    It was still a pair of armed police officers and soldiers who appeared out of nowhere to help them maintain order at the scene.


    "What time is it, why haven''t they come yet? They won''t come, will they?"


    "Could it be that I saw a lot of geniuses on the Internet in the past two days, and I was too scared to come!"


    "I think so too, why should people give you the money they earn?"


    "Anyway, I don''t have children, I just came to see the fun, I want to know who can get the money in the end!"


    The original teachers of the kindergarten were sitting in the classroom, watching the ants-like crowd on the playground of the kindergarten, and they were very worried.


    "Those little guys are indeed very smart, but there are many geniuses among the people who came this time, in case..."


    "Those people are so despicable!"


    "I don''t have to blame Xiong Hai''s mother. I really don''t know what he thinks. Does he not know what his child is like? He has already told him that his grades can''t be skipped!"


    "It''s useless to say these things now, I just hope a few little babies can pass the test safely."


    When the impetuous crowd couldn''t wait any longer, the sound of vehicle braking finally sounded at the door of the kindergarten.


    Da da da.


    A small team of strong men in black suits and black sunglasses filed in.


    They separated the crowd in two columns, leaving a walkway for people to walk.


    Under the attention of all the people, the luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom opened, and Lin Ming walked out in a suit.


    He was even more radiant when he was well-dressed, which made many girls who watched the show blushed.


    Then, a pair of long straight legs stepped out of the door.


    Lin Ming held his wife''s arm and half hugged her out.


    Even if Bei Xinyao was half-held, it was still difficult to hide the cold and powerful aura on her body.


    After getting out of the car, she took off her sunglasses, glanced at the crowd with cold eyes, and was inexplicably quiet for a while.


    Today''s protagonist emerges from behind two people.


    "Mom and Dad, wait for us!"

 Chapter 1074： 1st round: Wu

    Today''s protagonist came on stage, temporarily quieting the noisy crowd.


    Many eyes wandering in the crowd looked greedily at the children who followed their parents.


    "So many children came to play with us today!"


    Yaomei hugged her rag doll with long bunny ears, held her mother''s hand, and laughed excitedly at the people around her.


    The rag doll she was holding in her hand had a round stone in the pocket in front of her stomach.


    The stone was almost transparent gold, shining like a diamond in the sun.


    Lin Bai stood beside them, his eyes quickly swept over the people present.


    Lin Ming asked, looking at the little brats who were getting excited the more people there were.


    "Are you afraid of so many people?"


    "How can you be afraid, aren''t they here to play with us?"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The confident voices of the little guys made Lin Ming smile.


    "Then you should have a good time today."


    The family came to the playground of the kindergarten hand in hand.


    This is the most empty area in the whole kindergarten, and it is used as the venue for today''s competition.


    There is a circular area in the middle of the playground, which is covered with a furry blanket, and the children''s favorite anime characters are printed on the blanket.


    Outside this circular area is a row of tables and chairs.


    The chairs and tables are already full of judges.


    These judges come from all walks of life, and they have everything, and can guarantee the fairness of these competitions to the greatest extent.


    Behind the judges, gradually spreading backward in a fan shape, there are stacked chairs, and the chairs have long been full of parents and people watching the show.


    Lin Ming took his children and stood beside the judges, nodding at them one by one.


    "The game can begin."


    The dark camera was aimed at them, and their words and deeds were transmitted through the network cable.


    Behind the network, there are also countless pairs of eyes staring at them.


    "I didn''t expect it to really start. Lin Ming and the others have always had the courage to compete with so many people, aren''t they afraid? Are there one or two geniuses involved?"


    "Don''t you think this competition is too harsh for them? It''s just a few children''s grade jumps. Is it necessary to prove them wrong with such a big thing?"


    "Yo, how can you still see a living Bodhisattva like you on the Internet? This is a matter of education fairness. You say it''s like a child''s slapstick."


    "Anyway, I just came to watch a good show. No matter who wins, I think it''s very interesting."


    All kinds of remarks on the Internet, one wave after another.


    In reality, there are already several parents who are eager to try it with their children.


    "Mr. Lin, when you said in front of all the netizens, as long as the challenge is successful, you will hand over all your family property. Is it true?"


    Lin Ming turned to look at the father who asked him a question, and nodded without hesitation.


    "It''s true, my promise is still valid. As long as you can surpass my children in any field, my family will offer them all."


    "Okay! I hope Mr. Lin can keep his promise later!"


    The father couldn''t wait, and took his burly son to the carpet in the middle.


    He proudly showed his son''s strength to those around him.


    "This kid in my family has no talent, that is to say, he has some preference in martial arts. So far, he has been learning martial arts for 7 years. Today, I specially brought him to ask Mr. Lin''s children for advice."


    "Your husband only said it was a competition before, and didn''t say which aspect it was about, right, so this challenge of mine is reasonable."


    Lin Ming smiled and nodded with his arms folded, and he couldn''t even agree more.


    "Of course there is nothing wrong with what you said, and it is indeed reasonable, so come on."


    Lin Ming looked around, and the little brats beside him asked casually.


    "Which of you would like to be the first to try it?"


    A few little girls didn''t like to play around, and suddenly pouted.


    "This is so rude, I don''t want it!"


    The eldest Lin Chen raised his little hand.


    "Dad let me go."


    "Okay, then you can go."


    Lin Ming''s attitude is casual, just like buying vegetables in a vegetable market.


    Although Lin Chen was the oldest among the little guys, he looked much thinner compared to the burly calf-like boy opposite him.


    The two people standing on the side seem to be able to see the difference.


    The proud father glanced at Lin Ming.


    "Mr. Li, you shouldn''t mind if there are any accidents during the game. After all, the children sometimes can''t tell the importance of the fights."


    "Of course I won''t mind, and I hope you won''t mind later!"


    Lin Ming shrugged indifferently.


    The first game of the two of all began.


    Lin Chen politely bowed his hands to the boy on the opposite side, and following the referee''s order, the boy on the opposite side had already rushed over.


    The muscles visible to the naked eye bulged on his body, and it was more terrifying than some adults looked.


    "The difference between these two children is too big. The children of Mr. Lin''s family will not be injured by a punch, right?"


    It''s one thing to be joking, but to actually see the two little kids fighting in earnest, some people start to get scared again.


    However, in their imagination, the scene where Lin Chen was punched and flew out did not appear.


    He stretched out his five fingers and gently caught it. The punch from the boy who was a head taller than him was so relaxed and calm that his body didn''t even shake.


    "You don''t seem as strong as I thought."


    Lin Chen seemed to be talking to himself, but the radio equipment allowed his voice to reach everyone''s ears.


    Standing on the side, the father who thought the victory was still in full interest was stunned.


    No one knows better than him how strong his son is. Some adults can''t catch his son''s punch, but the skinny little kid across from him took it so calmly.


    What kind of monster is this not?


    The boy in the competition is also very strange, he is invincible among his peers.


    How could this thin and weak dwarf in front of him beat him, he didn''t give up, raised his hand and threw a punch.


    The punch was still caught lightly.


    "You don''t seem as strong as you look."


    Lin Chen was a little disappointed, and with a slight force on his wrist, the boy opposite him couldn''t help crying.


    "you lose!"


    He let go of his hands, and half-kneeled in front of them in a decadent manner.


    Lin Chen was about to leave when the boy at his feet suddenly roared and hugged his legs, trying to pick him up from the ground.


    "It''s too shameless, isn''t it all already admitting defeat? How can it be like this?!"


    "If you are so caught off guard, even an adult will be knocked down!"


    "Isn''t this just cheating? I''m so angry when you see me!"


    Some people in the webcast are really upset, but some people are happy to see it happen.


    "The soldiers never tire of deceit, who made that child take it lightly!"

 Chapter 1075： battle of genius

    "I didn''t expect to lose the first game. This is probably too arrogant. I really want to see what Lin Ming''s face looks like now, whether he is already shaking with anger."


    There are still a large number of people on the Internet who are gloating about misfortune. They are happy to see those who are countless times better than themselves, encountering Waterloo, as if they can step on those who are too late to look up to them.


    However, it backfired.


    Just like when they arrogantly made all kinds of mocking remarks, in the live broadcast of the video, the little boy who was hugged by his legs didn''t even move.


    He stood there as a rock, and even looked at the opponent who was holding his legs in confusion.


    "Why are you holding my leg?"


    "Or do you have any unique hobbies?"


    Lin Chen really didn''t understand what this person''s sudden attack meant?


    Of course, it is also possible that he understood, but he just pretended not to ridicule his opponent.


    Which one is it exactly? The benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom, and everyone has their own answers in their hearts.


    A helpless look appeared on Lin Chen''s small face.


    "Okay okay, since you have this unique hobby, then you can hold it."


    Saying that, he moved his legs.


    The boy who was holding his legs tightly was dragged to the ground by him.


    Such strength shocked the people present!


    This kind of strength is much better than some adults, this little child can do this, no wonder his father dared to make a bet.


    Many people who want to fish in troubled waters seem to have seen the bad road ahead and are retreating.


    "The game is over, can you announce the result?"


    Lin Ming glanced at the judges who had been staring at the judges seat, kindly reminded them, and after getting the reminder, those judges started to work and announced Lin Chen''s victory.


    "Then according to our previous agreement, do you have to apologize to us now?"


    Lin Ming has always done a good job of holding revenge.


    Those who have abused his children on the Internet have recorded everything in his notebook.


    "I remember you and you were on the Internet three days ago, saying that our children are civic education rats, and they have no real skills, only marketing, so you can start apologizing now."


    Lin Ming took out his mobile phone unhurriedly, flipping through the memos, one by one, scolding the pale father''s remarks.


    The father''s face was even whiter, as white as a piece of paper, his lips were trembling, he held his lost child aside, and squeezed out a few words in a trance.


    "I am sorry."


    Lin Ming let him go.


    Liming looked at the father and son, and the backs of the two sighed as they left.


    "It''s so pitiful, that child''s life was ruined by his father!"


    Even if everyone didn''t know why, when he made such a judgment, Lin Ming smiled lightly.


    "He had a very good talent and was able to stand out from ordinary people, and even had his own achievements in martial arts, but because of his father''s greed."


    "He is facing an insurmountable peak in his life, his psychological defense has been destroyed, and he will never win anyone again."


    After listening to this, everyone gradually became enlightened in their hearts.


    Right!


    That child may be gifted, but now that he has encountered a monster like Lin Chen, he will probably cast a shadow for the rest of his life in the future.


    sin oh


    Originally, some people were still eager to move, but now they also want to step back.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he just doesn''t want you to go to the game."


    There are also people who think they have guessed Lin Ming''s mind.


    "If so many of us are compared with him, someone will always win him. Will his wealth be gone by then?"


    "If you really believe what he just said, then you''ve been fooled by him."


    "And I suspect that the first father brought his son just now. Maybe they asked for it. Otherwise, there is such a big gap between the two children. How could there be such a gap."


    These remarks also have a lot of supporters.


    Of course, the game continues anyway, because the next challenger has come to the fore.


    "Mr. Lin, the first speculation about your children''s intelligence is about intelligence. I won''t make any mistakes, just compare my IQ with you."


    "Intelligence is divided into many categories, logical ability, memory ability, comprehension ability, reasoning, and operation."


    "Let''s compare it together, it''s more fair."


    The opinions of the second challenger seemed reasonable and reasonable, but the young man beside him surprised many people.


    The young man named Fang Shaoping is a recognized genius in China.


    He once won the championship in a quiz program, beating top talents from many countries around the world.


    Such people appear here, it is simply not giving others hope.


    "I don''t think the next challenger needs to go on. Fang Shaoping has already come, and he will definitely win!"


    "Don''t you think this is a bit bullying? Forget the wheel battle, what is Fang Shaoping''s level, what is the level of other people''s children, these people are really getting more and more shameless!"


    "Why don''t you be ashamed? Wasn''t that Lin surnamed the one who was provocative on the Internet in the first place. Since he dares to say that, he must have the courage to meet the challenge!"


    "Isn''t Fang Shaoping also a child? In line with the rules of this challenge, why not let him participate if there is no foul?"


    Fang Shaoping stood on the furry carpet with a cold face, looking at the children across from him.


    "Who are you?"


    "But I think everyone is the same, hurry up and don''t waste my time!"


    Lin Ming looked at Fang Shaoping with a cold expression on the other side, who seemed to have the chance to win.


    At first glance, this young man lacks social beatings.


    He crossed his arms with both hands and gently kicked Lin Bai who was standing beside him with his feet.


    "Xiao Bai, go and try."


    Several other children were eager to try, and they were a little disappointed when their father called Lin Bai to go.


    However, they quickly cheered up and cheered Lin Bai on.


    Lin Bai raised his eyes to look at Lin Ming.


    "Dad what kind of result do you want?"


    "Let him lose as badly as possible!"


    "Okay!"


    Lin Bai agreed with a serious face.


    The people who were close to them around them were stunned when they heard the conversation between the two.


    Is there any misunderstanding between the father and son, Shaoping, who is recognized as a genius, how did he become a little white rabbit that can be kneaded casually in their conversation?


    Lin Bai stood in front of Fang Shaoping, his eyes were calmer and more indifferent than the young man with the name of genius opposite.


    "What do you want to compare?"


    Fang Shaoping did not pay more attention to the person on the opposite side. For him, any opponent is the same, and he will be his defeat.


    "Whatever you want, we will compare what you say."

 Chapter 1076： topic loopholes

    Fang Shaoping obviously heard it too, and he curled his lips in disdain.


    "Since you are so confident, let''s start with the easiest."


    "The math is done."


    "no problem."


    After the two people decided on the competition project, the jury began to screen the test questions from the Internet.


    Those netizens in the live broadcast room also contributed to the topic that they felt the most difficult to calculate in the past year.


    These people who are watching a good show, did not expect that they would still have a sense of participation in this matter, and they were all very interested.


    Soon the questions were sifted from the huge database.


    These topics include Mathematical Olympiad, advanced mathematics, linear algebra and other topics that torture countless people to cry.


    Everyone is wondering how the match between the two will end.


    "Fang Shaoping, I know that he is a well-known genius. These high-numerical problems should be relatively simple for him, and he can solve them with a little thought."


    "That little kid named Lin Bai looks quite calm. I don''t know if he is pretending."


    "Never mind, won''t you know when the answer is announced later?"


    The questions were transcribed on two blank A4 sheets, and the questions were given to two people in full view.


    Fang Shaoping sat beside the desk and chair, the first time he got the question, he raised his brows slightly, picked up a pen in his hand and simply sketched on the question, and the answer to question 1 came out soon after.


    "My God, he deserves to be a famous genius. This calculation speed is too fast. He just didn''t make a draft at all, right? This mental calculation speed is really incredible. Is he faster?"


    "You guys have underestimated the word "genius". I dare to say that not only people of the same age, but even people who are much older than him, may not have the fastest computing speed. For example, although I studied at the top of the country The mathematics department of the university, but in the question just now, my calculation speed is not as fast as his."


    The written test of mathematical operations has also attracted the attention of more and more sophisticated intellectuals.


    They almost put all their eyes on Fang Shaoping, expecting this famous genius to bring them different surprises.


    However, just as they watched Fang Shaoping finish writing one topic after another, Lin Bai didn''t even take the pen and just walked over to the judge''s seat.


    "Need to tell you the answer?"


    Everyone on the jury opened their eyes wide at the math problems on the sheet of paper, but none of the talented youngsters they carefully selected have done it yet. This young kid can really do it. Do it right?


    "Little brother, don''t you understand the title?"


    Some onlookers snickered gleefully.


    "Hey, I should have known for a long time that adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing can be difficult in kindergarten grades, but it doesn''t mean that he can understand advanced operations."


    Lin Bai looked at the judges with a look of disbelief, and helplessly picked up the pen and wrote down the answers one by one on the paper.


    When writing the last question, he paused, drew a cross on the question, and said helplessly.


    "Although I also really want to calculate the answer to this question, it''s a pity that the question is set wrong."


    No one believed him and even laughed out loud about it.


    "Little brother, stop joking, can you understand these things? It''s not like you just wrote a few answers and put them on it."


    Lin Bai had already handed the A4 paper with the answer to the jury.


    "You can verify."


    The answers that involve advanced mathematics and linear algebra are also extremely complicated. The answers Lin Bai wrote on the paper were not as simple as the people next to him had guessed. He simply wrote a few numbers, and his answers were correct.


    The judges looked at the answer on the paper, and then searched for his answer from the Internet in comparison with their own. Their eyes changed from questioning at the beginning to disbelief at the end. Such a change only took two or three seconds.


    "How is this possible, it''s actually right!"


    Fang Shaoping was doing his calculations without distractions, but the noisy voices of the people next to him still reached his ears.


    Look at what he heard, those people actually said that the little radish head figured out all the answers.


    How could it be possible in such a short time unless he knew the answer in advance.


    Fang Shaoping raised his head, and was surprised to find that the judges were really checking the answer seriously.


    The judges nodded to each other, their faces solemn.


    "Except for the answer to the last question, there is no problem. You can wait for Fang Shaoping''s answer to be submitted together, and then compare it to determine who wins and who loses."


    Most people didn''t believe the facts they saw in front of them, and some even started conspiracy theories to question whether the referee colluded with Lin Ming and the others.


    "How can a child be so profound, are you kidding me, by the way, you referees won''t take their money, right?"


    The referee glanced coldly at the person who questioned him!


    "We don''t need to take his money. Besides, what can we do in front of everyone''s eyes? This topic is screened by you watching us from the Internet."


    Those few people were speechless, but they were still very surprised that Lin Bai was able to write the answer to the question.


    Lin Bai stood aside and looked at what those people said to him, completely indifferent, a little strange.


    "Haven''t you found it yet? The last question is wrong, and there is no correct answer."


    "I know you may have some talent, but those questions just now were screened by the upper layers of the Internet, and there is no chance of any problems."


    The referee was a little more patient with the kid who proved his talent with strength, but he was soon beaten in the face.


    "God, what he said is true. I just checked it carefully. His question setting for that question is incomplete, so there is no correct answer."


    In the barrage of the live broadcast room, a line of red and enlarged fonts suddenly floated past.


    Immediately afterwards, countless replies followed.


    "What did I see just now? Isn''t that the mathematician of our top domestic university? It''s not a hacked account, right!"


    "I am a graduate student under the Great God. I will prove that the Great God was not hacked. I helped the Great God to send the paragraph just now. What little Lin Bai said is true. We have just verified his talent, which is unparalleled. !"


    More and more people began to show their opinions on the Internet, and they all confirmed that Lin Bai was correct.


    The game seems to have no need to go on.


    When Fang Shaoping was still conscientiously calculating the answer, Lin Bai glanced at the answer and found the loophole in the question. The gap between the two can be said to be very different.


    Fang Shaoping clenched the scratch paper in his hand tightly, unable to believe this fact.


    "I don''t believe you must be cheating, I want to compete with you again!"

 Chapter 1077： memory challenge

    Lin Bai nodded calmly.


    "Can."


    "What are you talking about?"


    This time, Fang Shaoping didn''t dare to be careless. He chose what he was best at, memory.


    His memory is better than his computing power.


    Once on a quiz show, he did a challenge, and in this minute, he recorded more than 500 random numbers on the screen.


    At that time, this challenge examined not only his memory, but also the recognition ability of his eyes. Since then, his name of genius has become more noisy, and he even has the title of an artificial brain.


    Now in a not-so-regular game with a child much younger than him, he was actually forced out of his most proud ability. It is conceivable that the game just now was a big blow to him.


    "Can."


    Lin Bai still had a dull expression, and he didn''t even change his expression too much.


    Human nature is to be strong. After seeing Lin Bai''s performance, some people began to look forward to what kind of surprises he would have next.


    "What should I do? It''s obviously a game between two children. Why do I feel like I suddenly ignited? This kind of heart-pounding feeling was last seen when I was watching the Olympics."


    "Yeah, yeah, I feel like they are very fierce. Are all the children now so sloppy? Sure enough, I''m already a waste."


    "No, don''t you think that Mr. Lin Minglin, who has been stuck on the side, is also very powerful? I think he has a feeling of strategizing."


    "How can people who can cultivate these excellent children not be strong? To be honest, I feel that those people dare to provoke Mr. Lin, that is, because of his good temper, they put it on other bigwigs. I don''t know where it disappeared to!"


    "Finally someone came out and said a fair word. I thought it was ridiculous before. With Mr. Lin''s status, he can go to a more advanced kindergarten, or even private education. Some people are suspicious because of their children''s skipping grades. He bribes teachers and affects education fairness?"


    "I don''t know how those people''s brains grow, maybe it''s a little bit abnormal!"


    When the witnesses were about to gradually reverse the trend, a large number of accusations suddenly came from nowhere.


    "What''s wrong with people''s three views now? Is it already that wealth comes first? I admit that Lin Ming does have some money, but can he do whatever he wants with money?"


    "Excellent is excellent, but it can''t destroy education fairness. The two cannot be confused!"


    "Listening to what you said, how can I feel like a hype? If his children are really capable, why don''t they go to those top universities, and have to come to an ordinary kindergarten to compete with ordinary people!"


    "That''s why I think it''s very strange. Those people in front should be sailors. After all, their family is rich, and the money is in place. Some people are willing to say anything!"


    On the screen of the live broadcast room, the barrage began to quarrel again.


    Just when they were arguing about you and me, Game 2 had already started.


    This was a game that decided the outcome, and it was also a game where Fang Shaoping bet on his talent and dignity. Before the game, he even gave Lin Bai a vicious look.


    "I won''t lose to you!"


    Lin Bai still looked lazy, as if he didn''t care about his opponent at all.


    "can we start?"


    After the referee confirmed the status of the two people, an electronic screen was placed in front of them, and the numbers on the electronic screen began to roll frantically under his command.


    In addition to the simplest numbers, there are some other patterns mixed in. The people next to them looked at the fast-beating electronic screen and whispered.


    "This dance is too fast. My eyes are dazzled. It seems that I have seen a wine now. Can they really remember it?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve seen Fang Shaoping''s previous challenges. His memory and recognition ability are very strong, but I don''t know how good Lin Bai, who won Fang Shaoping in the last round, is?"


    In the eyes of everyone''s nervousness, one minute soon came.


    The referee gave the two teenagers equal amounts of paper and pens and asked them to write down what they had written down on the paper.


    After Fang Shaoping got the pen and paper, he moved quickly. He wrote down lines of numbers and patterns on the paper.


    Compared with him, Lin Bai unhurriedly spread out the paper and wrote slowly.


    The speed of the two people is broadcast in real time in the camera lens.


    In the minute just now, more than 1,000 numbers, more than 300 words, and nearly 400 to 500 out-of-order graphics and patterns flashed on the electronic screen.


    It is already a very remarkable thing to be able to capture these patterns with the naked eye, and it is almost unimaginable for ordinary people to write them down one by one in order.


    Fang Shaoping was writing about the referee beside him, while corresponding to the answer on his own scoreboard, making a sound of amazement.


    Others were also attracted to him.


    Fang Shaoping has written more than 50 times, and so far his order has not been wrong. Unfortunately, after more than 50, there have been omissions.


    However, this is also normal. In the case of fast screen cuts on the electronic screen, it is very difficult to capture with the naked eye, and many people on the scene cannot even see a number clearly.


    "Fang Shaoping is really strong in this aspect, it seems that Lin Bai and the others are going to lose."


    Many people have already begun to draw conclusions. After all, judging from the current progress, Lin Bai has only written a dozen or so. Although there is no problem with the order and pattern, it is completely incomparable to Fang Shaoping in terms of speed.


    As time passed by, the air was full of anxiety.


    It wasn''t until after more than three hundred writing that Fang Shaoping frowned and stopped writing. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "That''s all I can see."


    Although there are only more than 300 records that are not in line with his previous record, you must know that the challenge this time is more difficult, and the speed of the electronic screen is faster. He can record so many, which is already a very good result. .


    After putting down the pen, Lin Bai, who was beside him, was still writing leisurely.


    He writes very slowly, pausing every time he writes, as if thinking.


    That is, the numbers and patterns on the pen are as exquisite as printed, which makes people feel pleasing to the eye.


    "You have too many poor data now, or you should give up, don''t force the child into problems!"


    Someone suggested to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming smiled helplessly.


    "It seems that you still lack a correct understanding of Lin Bai. Don''t worry, he just writes slower than others, and there is no problem with his memory."


    "Then we can''t let us wait here. He wrote so slowly, who knows if you secretly reminded him!"


    Lin Bai stood up and shook his arm.


    "Why don''t I just memorize it, I don''t like to write."

 Chapter 1078： Make friends by sound

    Everyone looked at each other, several referees look at me, I look at you, and after discussing for a while, they agreed to his request.


    Lin Bai put down the pen in his hand and stood up.


    The people around were also nervous.


    Lin Bai glanced at his question paper, closed his eyes, and opened his mouth to answer the question.


    The referee standing beside him watched Lin Bai''s actions, secretly startled, and stared at his answer with a good mistake.


    Lin Bai''s voice was clear, but not loud.


    When he just started to recite, there was still one or two murmurs in the crowd, and the further back, the quieter the crowd.


    The referee in charge of the verification never said stop, which means that Lin Bai is right. They secretly counted the number of times Lin Bai recited in their hearts, and for a while they felt that their heartbeat was controlled by Lin Bai''s recitation.


    Two hundred and ninety-nine.


    three hundred.


    ...


    As the numbers he recited gradually approached those written by Fang Shaoping, everyone''s hearts were raised.


    Whether Lin Bai is a genius or not, most people have already come to a conclusion, but what they are now focusing on is whether he can surpass Fang Shaoping.


    close!


    A little closer!


    Fang Shaoping himself clenched his fist tightly, and he valued this result more than others.


    "8."


    Lin Bai recited another number, and the order he recited had already surpassed Fang Shaoping, which caused an uproar on the Internet and onlookers.


    The crown of the first genius, which had been worn on Fang Shaoping''s head for a long time, was easily taken off at this moment, and even fell to the ground in disdain.


    What was even more frightening was that Lin Bai still looked very young.


    Many people have begun to regret following the trend and embarrassing the Lin Ming family.


    With such a genius, why would they not be successful in the future?


    "Do you want to keep going down?"


    The result of the match had already come out, Lin Bai glanced at the referee.


    "Can you still lower your back?"


    One of the mathematicians in the referee looked at him excitedly, and Lin Bai nodded irrevocably and said calmly.


    "Okay, I have written down everything that was displayed on the digital screen just now."


    "Although you have won now, don''t make such a joke. The numbers on the digital screen were scrambled out of order, and some confusing graphics were added. It''s not easy for you to memorize so much! "


    After listening to Lin Bai''s words, the mathematician frowned and looked at him, considering his words.


    "You don''t need to make a fool of yourself!"


    Lin Bai turned to look at the mathematician and looked at him with a strange look.


    "You guys are very strange. Isn''t it easy to do these things? Why do you think I''m making a fool of myself?"


    "The last of that string of letters is 13, and the sequential 567 bits are a diamond."


    As an epoch-making product created by the most cutting-edge technology, Lin Bai''s brain is much faster than the existing supercomputers.


    As long as he wants, he can even become the king of the entire online world.


    It''s just that Lin Ming consciously covered up his existence, so Lin Bai didn''t have such a high profile.


    Now, he is also really confused.


    "Do you really think this is difficult? Some mechanical recitation without any skill is the easiest thing."


    The talent that Lin Bai showed made everyone stunned.


    Not only did Lin Bai win, but judging from his current appearance, he still had some energy left, so where was his extreme talent?


    If such a person devotes himself to the future cause of nation-building, then Longxia will probably soon become the world''s leading science and technology power.


    Some people behind the screen have begun to think about how to have a good relationship with the Lin Ming family.


    Talents are often found, but such monstrous geniuses are rare. Every time one appears, it will bring an epoch-making leap to the world.


    The atmosphere of the intense competition on the playground of the kindergarten quietly began to change.


    Some people who had been clamoring for education fairness also quietly withdrew from the playground.


    Talking about educational fairness with such an unparalleled genius is a blasphemy to genius.


    Lin Bai walked back to Lin Ming and raised his head to ask him.


    "I should be doing well"


    "It''s not bad, you just fell through the eyes of those people!"


    Lin Ming patted his shoulder and smiled brightly.


    "Is there anyone else coming to challenge? If not, then today''s challenge is over here!"


    Lin Ming looked around for 4 weeks and saw that no one had come to the center, reminding everyone.


    Now that I have seen the geniuses of those children, no one dares to guarantee that they can win the Lin Ming family.


    It took a long time for a beautiful little girl to be pushed and shoved by her mother to the center of the playground.


    The mother looked a bit philistine, but the little girl had an extraordinary temperament. Her long, beautiful hands were well-maintained, and at first glance they looked like hands playing the piano.


    Lin Ming is very confident in his daughter, he doesn''t think this little girl can win his daughter.


    But looking at this little girl''s temperament, she should have studied for a long time. If she casts a shadow in this game, she will probably miss out on this industry in the future.


    He couldn''t bear to ruin a little girl''s future like this, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are you sure you want to continue?"


    "Yes, we didn''t come here for money. We just heard that several daughters of Mr. Lin''s family are proficient in painting, calligraphy, chess, and music, so we wanted to learn from each other."


    Of course, Lin Ming wouldn''t take what he said about the scene as true. If he really wanted to learn from each other, he could do it in private.


    "Well, since you are sure, then I have no objection."


    After learning that the little girl was indeed playing the piano, the judges began to prepare the piano, and soon the two pianos were carried to the center of the playground.


    In order to ensure that the pianos will not be affected by the handling process, the tuner carefully checked the two pianos.


    The inspection process is carried out in front of everyone to ensure that no one has any cheating behavior.


    Lin Bai pushed Lin Qin next to him.


    "Go, this is your home court."


    As her name suggests, Lin Qin is very talented in music. Whether it is Long Xia''s classical music or Western instruments, she is able to get it, and she has already obtained the professional qualification certificate at a young age.


    In order to keep his child''s life from being disturbed by the outside world, Lin Ming concealed all this.


    Now is the time to show it.


    Lin Qin had a friendly meeting with the little girl opposite.


    The range of the two little girls studying music is very harmonious, and there is no previous sense of collision with sparks.


    Lin Ming looked at the little girl opposite him a little high, and sighed when the little girl was called Gao Han.


    "Gao Han, her temperament is quite similar to her name. This child is a good one, and her purpose is different from her mother''s. It seems that she is really here to learn from each other."


    Bei Xinyao sat beside him and answered after hearing his words.


    "I feel like the little girl his mother cheated on."


    "Look at our little ones, they''re starting."

 Chapter 1079： Godsend

    The two little girls are not very old, sitting in a small group in front of the piano, but the moment they straightened their backs and raised their hands, the elegant temperament that belongs to the musicians shocked the audience. people.


    "Dorimi fussing about Laxi..."


    The dexterous little hands swiped gently on the keys like water, and after a simple sound check, they chose their respective songs.


    Gao Han chose a piece of Mozart''s classical music.


    These are the directions of her studies, and her choice is also the subject she is best at.


    She is taking this game seriously.


    Not because of his mother''s expectations, but because his opponent deserves such respect.


    The same is true for Lin Qin.


    However, her choice of music was unexpected. She chose the extremely difficult "Winter Wind Etude".


    "Dongfeng Etude" is a piece of Chopin''s famous works that tests accuracy and finger flexibility. It is also difficult for many adult musicians.


    In competition-level youth competitions, it is rare to see players choose such a tune.


    Lin Qin came up with this song, some people think she is arrogant, and some people think she has a plan.


    However, there were a lot fewer objectionable comments on the Internet than before, because they were all beaten in the face by Lin Bai before, and now they dare not speak so easily.


    The crowd quieted down, and the wind whimpered, leaving the performance space for the two children.


    Gao Han''s fingers dexterously tapped the keys one by one, and the smooth music fell into everyone''s heart like a gurgling stream.


    A good musician''s performance is like a gentle spring breeze, even people who don''t know music will find it pleasant.


    Although Gao Han''s performance does not reach the world''s top level, it is already excellent in comparison. Countless people linger in her beautiful tunes, unable to extricate themselves.


    After the song ended, many people were still unsure.


    "It''s really good that this little girl has such a level of performance. I didn''t expect that there are still such young people in classical music in our country."


    "I wonder if the little girl from the Lin family will surprise us later?"


    There are already some musicians behind the screen, and they are talking about these two children, which has deviated from the tit-for-tat atmosphere at the beginning.


    Lin Qin started.


    The introduction of "Dongfeng" has only two short sentences, the intensity ranges from P to PP, indicating the darkness before dawn and the calm before the outbreak.


    Lin Qin''s back was tense, and the backs of her hands were full of strength. It was hard to imagine that this was a performance by a little girl.


    After the first sentence, the first sentence was repeated with an extremely weak strength, and the high emotion slowly fell to the bottom. The emotional expression like a roller coaster caused the heart of the person who hit it to burst.


    Then the music burst out of the silence.


    The little girl''s fingers are constantly beating on the piano, and an afterimage is about to appear. It will be performing art, and it seems to be performing difficult creations.


    Everyone''s emotions were pulled by her very quickly, as if they were out of breath.


    This is an extremely difficult etude, but in the hands of the little girl, she is not only an etude, but also an artistic expression of emotion.


    In the current piano genre, the expression of emotion and the play of skill are almost separated.


    Lin Qin appeared and united them perfectly. Such a change shocked countless people and shocked them.


    "God, I felt like my heart was about to jump out of that episode just now!"


    "The kid is too awesome!"


    "Heroes come out as teenagers. We are all old. Seeing these children, I really feel that our country is getting stronger and stronger."


    Gao Han stood aside and listened to the music attentively, with wonder, admiration and awe in her eyes, but no fear.


    Gao Han regarded this game as the most regular game. Her mood was not affected in any way, and she even found a goal for herself.


    Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin''s performance is over.


    Bei Xinyao felt it after hearing it.


    "Is it because Xiaoqin is usually a little silent, so when she plays music, her emotional outburst is so violent?"


    "Maybe, but I think it''s more of his unparalleled talent!"


    Lin Ming hugged Bei Xinyao and kissed her openly.


    "Each of our treasures is a gift from God. You brought this gift to me. It''s hard work."


    Bei Xinyao pushed him angrily, motioning him not to do it so much in public.


    Lin Ming smiled, but didn''t let go.


    Just kidding, this is his certified wife, what''s wrong with a kiss?


    When the game is here, most of the people have already seen the current situation clearly. They no longer challenge Lin Ming and the others, but continue to output praise to them.


    The mother who was still full of self-confidence left in despair, only Gao Han was still unfulfilled when she left. She looked at Lin Qin, full of fighting spirit.


    "Your standards are very high, but one day I will catch up with you!"


    When Lin Qin returned to Lin Ming, she raised her head.


    "Dad, I like that young lady just now. Can we play together next time?"


    "Of course if there is a chance."


    Lin Ming hugged his daughter, looked at the people around the playground, and raised his voice.


    "Is there anything else you would like to challenge?"


    "There is no more to lose and be convinced."


    "Not only not, but I even want to ask how Mr. Lin raised such an excellent child?"


    "Hey, why didn''t the parent who slapped around and reported Mr. Lin''s abuse of privileges at the beginning didn''t see him?"


    Finally someone remembered the Xiong Hai family.


    Of course Xiong Hai and the others are here today, and they will naturally not miss the scene of watching other people''s jokes.


    But as the game won one game after another, the pride on Mother Xiong Hai''s face couldn''t be hung.


    This, the strength of those children is enough to prove that they can skip grades, and he naturally knows what the situation of his own children is. Now she knows that she is in trouble.


    Just when she wanted to take the child away secretly, but there were more and more people, surrounded by three floors and three floors, and they couldn''t get out even if she wanted to go out.


    Not long after that, someone else found her and pushed her into the middle.


    "It seems to be them, I saw them three days ago!"


    "It looks quite ordinary. I didn''t expect to have the courage to say that Mr. Lin and the others abused their power. I don''t know what specialties their children have!"


    "This matter was brought up by you, shouldn''t you let your children go up for a comparison?"


    "By the way, I remember three days ago, she also said that his child was injured by Mr. Lin."


    The crowd of onlookers, you have almost exposed the old bottom of Xiong Hai with every word.


    Xiong Hai was originally a little bully who was not afraid of the sky and earth, but now he is leaning on his mother''s side and constantly retreating.


    Looking at the uncles and aunts who were getting closer and closer, they couldn''t help screaming.


    "You all go away!"


    "You are not allowed to bully my mother. If you bully my mother again, I will beat you all to death!"

 Chapter 1080： Competition invitation

    A faint red light flickered in the dimly lit room.


    Where the red light shines, a small doll sitting on a chair can be vaguely seen.


    The doll''s eyes are sparkling, reflecting the gleaming light, which is a bit permeating in the dim room.


    "Blah blah blah..."


    Intermittent voices came from the depths of the room.


    Blocked by a curtain that was half-hanging in the air was a small TV.


    On the dimly-colored TV, the brightly-colored picture played out of the room.


    The bright color block is like a star crashing into the darkness, emitting light, but it is slowly swallowed by the darkness in the breath.


    In the picture of the TV screen, the crowded and crowded people were gradually stripped of their original colors, and the grayish white and dim colors landed in this picture little by little.


    The originally bright sky and green lawns on the screen were also dyed with ominous colors.


    The only thing that was still bright was the little girl in the crowd.


    The little girl was carrying a cute schoolbag, which was fluffy and had a pair of long drooping bunny ears.


    Her skin was as white as snow, and she had beautiful big watery eyes.


    She is not in the middle of the camera, but everyone who notices her is reluctant to leave their eyes.


    The sun was shining brightly, and she was like a little angel who fell into the world, spreading warmth.


    If Lin Ming was standing in this dimly lit room, he could probably recognize at a glance that the brightly colored little girl in the center of the room''s screen was his youngest daughter, Lin Yan.


    "Do you like her too?"


    A voice, neither high nor low, rang out in the dim and silent room.


    This voice was neither like a boy nor a girl, it was like a child but completely different, the tone was even a little sharp, and it sounded inexplicably harsh.


    A small white palm was holding a rag doll sewn together with rough needles and thread. The rag doll''s eyes were facing the TV, reflecting the picture on the TV screen.


    When the little hand moved, the ragdoll also moved, as if nodding.


    "I also like her very much. She looks so good-looking. If I can make her into my rag doll, it should look much better than my previous collection."


    "Giggle cluck..."


    The rag doll, who was strangled by the neck of the little white hand, suddenly opened his mouth to reveal a mouth full of rough threads, as if the sudden laughter in the room was from him.


    ...


    The farce-like game came to an end.


    The Lin Ming family has proved with their own strength that they don''t need to interfere with the existing education fairness at all, and they can even ignore the existing education as long as they want.


    Those children are no longer what ordinary teachers can teach.


    For geniuses, books are their nourishment, and what kind of teacher is not the key.


    After the game, many people were beating drums in their hearts.


    They were worried that Lin Ming and the others would lose their confidence in the country because of this provocative farce, a normal game.


    The loss of genius is something that no one wants to see, so it is in Lin Ming. Shortly after they ended the game, they contacted him by phone one after another.


    The people behind these calls are bigger than each other, but their attitudes are better than each other. Only a few people who vaguely know Lin Ming''s identity are teasing them in a half-joking tone.


    "It seems that Mr. Lin is going to be famous now!"


    Lin Ming was so ridiculed that he couldn''t help but think of their company''s official Weibo account. The next large group of netizens who didn''t know whether they were male or female began to call him the national father-in-law.


    This group of netizens separated by the network cable has already made up the idea of ??a few little girls.


    Even though he knew these were all jokes, he couldn''t help but raise his vigilance.


    Son-in-law or something, it''s still early. As long as his daughter doesn''t want to get married, he can support her for a lifetime.


    His miser-like thinking was also laughed at by his wife sitting next to him.


    Under such circumstances, a slightly formal phone call and invitation were handed to him.


    "I''d like to invite a few children from our family to participate in an international knowledge contest. I''m afraid this is not appropriate, right?"


    The United Nations Knowledge Competition is an international competition with a long history.


    Originally it was just a private entertainment competition, but over time, the organizer gradually became a country.


    This competition has also evolved from a knowledge competition at the beginning to an all-round competition that is secretly related to the status of each country.


    This kind of competition country has always sent the elites of the country to participate in the team, and it is unprecedented to find people temporarily.


    Lin Ming had a brief understanding of this competition before, and even when he was young, when he was able to get in touch with this competition, he imagined that one day he would be able to participate in the delegation to win glory for the country.


    It''s a pity that his various talents were not particularly outstanding at that time, and he did not pass the screening.


    And now, the invitation letter for this competition, which was going around in circles, was actually given to a few little brats.


    "Mr. Lin, you also know that the current conditions are getting more and more harsh. After adding the age limit, all of the recent teams participating in the team are the top young talents in all countries."


    "Fang Shaoping is also among the people we selected. His memory and computing ability are considered extremely high at the same level."


    "Today is also a coincidence. We saw the match between Fang Shaoping and your child Lin Bai. We only know after comparison that the master is in the folk!"


    "And now Fang Shaoping''s confidence has suffered a great blow, let alone participating in the competition, whether he can get out of this psychological shadow is a question."


    "So we begged Mr. Lin to let Lin Bai come to our competition this time."


    "By the way, Miss Lin Qin''s musical talent is also exceptional. Do you want to consider letting her be selected into the team together?"


    The person in charge on the other side of the phone spoke politely, but his meaning was completely different from his tone of voice. It was a bit like a lion opening his mouth and slaughtering the little treasures of their Lin family.


    "Do you still want Lin Chen to join your competition?"


    Lin Ming laughed.


    "Ah, it would be great if you could agree."


    "I found that your other children are also very good, but they haven''t shown it today. If they have talents that are different from ordinary people, it is of course the best to participate together. This child is more familiar, and there is no need to run in. !"


    The person in charge really had the cheek to bring it up.


    Bei Xinyao frowned while listening to the voice of Lin Ming''s amplifier, and whispered.


    "This child is too young. If they go out together, I''m very worried about their safety!"


    "It''s Miss Bei, you don''t have to worry about that. Our team will be equipped with the strongest security personnel. I heard that Mr. Lin himself is very strong, and he can also accompany the children!"


    Good guy, now it''s not just about picking up the child''s wool, even Lin Ming has to take it with him.


    Lin Ming hurriedly exchanged a few words, and shied away that he would consider hanging up the phone. If he didn''t hang up again, he was afraid that the person in charge on the opposite side would warmly persuade him to take his wife with him.

 Chapter 1081： ask for luck

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Ming wrapped around Bei Xinyao''s body, making Bei Xinyao''s face red with the heat.


    "What do you think about the wife?"


    "What do you think? I want to hear your opinion."


    Bei Xinyao put the right to choose in Lin Ming''s hands.


    She lowered her eyelids gently, her long eyelashes revealing a faint shadow on her cheeks.


    "I don''t really want them to go to this game."


    "When they are these lobbyists, they will naturally exaggerate the seriousness of the matter, saying that winning glory for the country is just an exaggeration. I don''t believe that they would have no team members without a few children in our family."


    "If they grow up, it''s their own business if they want to go, but they are too young now, and I still hope they can be by my side."


    The two obviously wanted to go together, and Bei Xinyao''s expression softened because of his words.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    After the two had made their decision, the phone rang suddenly. Lin Ming was about to wait for a while before picking up the phone when he saw the name flashing on the screen.


    "Mr. Xie?"


    This was the first time Xie Daoyan contacted Lin Ming after returning to Xie''s house, which made him have some bad thoughts in his heart.


    Could it be something wrong with Lin Wei?


    "Don''t be so nervous, relax, I''m here to congratulate you."


    Xie Daoyan''s voice came out through the receiver lightly, which easily appeased Lin Ming''s restless mood.


    "Dao Xi, what kind of joy?"


    Lin Ming was puzzled.


    "Your petite little princess has her own chance!"


    Thank you for the simple naming.


    "If someone contacts you to participate in some competitions recently, don''t refuse, Lin Yan''s chance is in it."


    "I''ve already asked him about it. Although there will be some small twists and turns in the middle, the overall situation is good. Whether it''s for that child or you, it''s all good."


    Lin Ming was startled.


    "How do you know..."


    "There is a vision in the sky, I will naturally pay more attention to it. This time the opportunity came very coincidentally. It is not easy to miss the one you want to meet again."


    "I also felt that you had the idea of ????refusal, so I made this call to you on purpose."


    "The secret can''t be revealed too much. I''ve said it all. Of course, how to choose depends on you."


    After Xie Daoyan finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The couple watched the call and fell into contemplation again. They had made a decision, but this call made their decision start to shake.


    Do you want to let several children participate in this knowledge contest?


    Xie Daoyan said that the opportunity is rare, and if you miss it, you may not meet again, so Lin Ming, who believes in numerology, is uneasy.


    He will not forget the golden task that his system put on top.


    Maybe, this time he can help the little daughter start this task.


    The balance in his heart began to tilt continuously, and he had difficulty deciding, so he could only look at his wife.


    "Wife, this..."


    "Just do what you think. Follow your own heart. I believe that Mr. Xie will not harm us. Since he said the final result is good, why not give it a try?"


    Bei Xinyao easily penetrated Lin Ming''s thoughts, and these words she said just added fire to Lin Ming''s already shaky decision.


    "Okay, I see, then I''ll get in touch with there to determine who to go."


    Lin Ming acted resolutely and quickly called the official person in charge of the knowledge contest. After explaining his purpose, he was treated with extra enthusiasm.


    "Thank you very much for your support of this activity. I believe that several children will be able to win glory for the country."


    "In this way, when you have time, why don''t you just bring the child over here? We have already arranged the training location here."


    The person in charge made no secret of his excitement on the phone.


    "The location of our training camp is in the imperial capital, and the accommodation and security environment are very perfect. Of course, we do not exclude Lin from bringing his own people here."


    The person in charge knew some inside information, and was always polite to Lin Ming, and even tried to tempt him to bring his own personnel to handle the security.


    Lin Ming was indeed seduced.


    Several of his children participated in the competition, and the security was still in his own hands, which reassured him.


    It''s time for those warrior legions who have been training in the magic capital for a long time to come out.


    After Lin Ming asked about the address of the training camp there, he decided with the person in charge three days later to bring the children there.


    After returning home, this matter was spread out on the table.


    The elderly grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents were proud and sad when they heard that a few little guys went out to win glory for the country again.


    It was Lin Ming who said in time that his family set off to the training site together, which stopped the sadness of several old people.


    ...


    imperial capital.


    The airport where people come and go, pedestrians are in a hurry.


    The person in charge of the knowledge contest, Mr. Wang, brought two of his students to the airport and waited for Lin Ming''s family with a sign.


    "Teacher, when are they coming?"


    The male student standing beside Teacher Wang kicked his leg.


    "Didn''t we say we''d arrive at noon today? It''s only a few minutes before 12 o''clock."


    Teacher Wang is a kind-hearted middle-aged man who smiles cheerfully.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry. They have to take their children with them, so it''s justifiable to be slower."


    "Besides, it''s normal for the plane to be delayed sometimes."


    On his right is a girl with a delicate face, pushing the glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    "Teacher, are you really sure to admit those children into our team?"


    Teacher Wang looked at his two students and said earnestly.


    "You also watched the live broadcast a few days ago. The talents of those children are extraordinary. If we can absorb them into our team, then we are very confident that we can turn around in one fell swoop in this knowledge contest."


    "I know that you are also geniuses in the eyes of everyone. It is a little uncomfortable for a few children who are much younger than me to join the team, but I hope you can abandon this idea."


    "Genius doesn''t care about age."


    There was a flash of nostalgia in Teacher Wang''s eyes, and he sighed melancholy.


    "I have seen the genius of M country. He can crush a group of geniuses older than him at a young age. That is a truly terrifying dominance."


    "Now our country has such a child, we must not let it go."


    The female student did not express what she wanted to say, but the male classmate disagreed.


    "I heard that Mr. Lin has a lot of money. How do you know that the last live broadcast was not a show he paid for?"


    Teacher Wang suddenly turned cold.


    "Gu Ye, put away your disapproval and arrogance. Mr. Lin is stronger than you think. Not only his children, he is also an unworldly genius."


    "If you still treat him with such a loose attitude, I will apply to my superiors and consider your eligibility."

 Chapter 1082： Pick-up error pool

    Teacher Wang breathed in some cold air while talking, and coughed coldly. The girl standing beside him suddenly stood behind him and beat him on the back skillfully.


    "Mr. Wang, you have the same knowledge as Bie Gu Ye. He just said that he wouldn''t really do anything to the children."


    Su Nuan hurriedly made a round.


    Teacher Wang coughed several times, and blue veins burst out on his thin arm. Looking at the two students who looked at him worriedly, he said heavily.


    "I''m not joking with you. It''s a great honor for Mr. Lin''s family to come to participate in our knowledge contest. Don''t lose your head and do some irrational things. I won''t be able to protect you. "


    Gu Ye was a little unconvinced and wanted to say something, but was kicked fiercely by the girl next to him, so he swallowed the words back, and reluctantly looked at the teacher and nodded in agreement.


    "I see, teacher, I won''t trouble them, so don''t worry."


    "I''ll get along well with them."


    Gu Ye put one hand in his pocket, revealing half a stubborn face.


    Teacher Wang wanted to remind, but there are some things that should not be said.


    He sighed silently and looked at his two students.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Forget it, look at their own creation.


    The little geniuses of the Lin family joined their knowledge competition group, but the people above asked them with great gratitude and gratitude, but they couldn''t, so they transferred the students away.


    In the whistling cold wind, the three of them stood for a while, and when the people coming and going at the airport were almost gone, Gu Ye said dissatisfied.


    "Even if they are geniuses, they can''t let our pigeons go like this. It''s already late for the appointment."


    He raised his wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist, his tone was very uncomfortable as if he was taking the opportunity to vent his anger.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say a word, I''ll call and ask the person in charge what''s going on."


    "You two keep staring and wave if you see them."


    Teacher Wang shook his head helplessly, picked up his mobile phone and called the person in charge of contacting the Lin family.


    "Chief assistant, isn''t the time you gave wrong? We are already at the airport, but we haven''t seen anyone from the Lin family."


    On the other side of the phone, the general assistant of the quiz was dumbfounded when he heard a call from Mr. Wang, the person in charge of the quiz.


    "Mr. Wang, why did you run to the airport? Didn''t I tell you? Don''t you need to pick them up?"


    "Look at what you said, how can this be possible, new companions join our group, of course we should express our welcome."


    Teacher Wang coughed twice and criticized the opposite side seriously.


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, you misunderstood what I meant. When I contacted them before, Mr. Lin said that they don''t need to be picked up, because they are private jets and the passageway is different from that of ordinary jets."


    Always help injustice panic.


    "If you don''t say hello in advance, you won''t be able to pick up someone rashly. Well, I''ll call Mr. Lin and ask him where he is now. If the time is right, I''ll see if it''s convenient for Mr. Lin to bring him. Come back with you."


    After the chief assistant explained the matter clearly, he hung up the phone in a hurry, and called again after a while to explain.


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, you said it was a coincidence. Mr. Lin and the others were on time. Not long after getting off the plane, they were still in the private lounge."


    "I told Mr. Lin and the others about your situation. They said they would wait for you in the lounge. I will send you the number of their lounge here."


    "You can find any staff member at the airport, and you should be able to find it if you ask."


    After this series, Mr. Wang didn''t have time to say refusal. The embarrassing thing that happened on his own initiative was already known by the other party.


    He only felt that he had an old face, and he didn''t know where to put it now. Since things were already like this, he could only shamelessly approach the door.


    He looked at the lounge number sent from his mobile phone, and felt a little hot.


    Looking at the impatient apprentice beside him, he repeatedly warned.


    "It''s my fault today. Don''t hide your grievances against Mr. Lin and the others. You can talk in the lounge later, but don''t make any misunderstandings."


    "Mr. Lin and the others are so ostentatious, they need private jets to go in and out."


    Gu Ye murmured softly.


    This is really not something to attack.


    Lin Ming was not going to use a private jet at first, but unfortunately he didn''t buy the nearest flight. In order to arrive at the place at the specified time, he discussed with the general person in charge of the competition to fly over by private jet.


    Of course, these Teacher Wang are completely ignorant now. The two young people are not very able to hide things on their faces, and they show some resentment.


    "Mr. Lin, your guest has arrived."


    At the door of the lounge, a smiling ghost town politely knocked on the door of the lounge.


    The light coffee-colored door opened, and the heat rushed toward him. Lin Ming wore a simple white shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, and opened the door casually.


    He saw that standing outside the door of the lounge, the somewhat cramped Teacher Wang politely invited him in.


    "You are Mr. Wang. I''m really sorry. The itinerary has changed a bit. I forgot to communicate with the organizer. Please take a trip. You can come with our car later."


    Teacher Wang reached out and held Lin Ming''s hand.


    "Mr. Lin is so polite. I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night when I heard that you are willing to bring a few children to join our team!"


    Two hidden sights swung over.


    Lin Ming glanced at it and came in behind Mr. Wang. The two young people who were not very good-looking knew their mentality by heart.


    "You''re too polite, please come in. It''s probably a little cold outside. You can get used to it with the heating in the room."


    After the three of them sat down, Lin Ming brought them water again.


    "The temporary lounge, nothing else is prepared, just simple drinking water."


    Mr. Wang took the water, took a sip, then glanced at it and expressed his doubts.


    "Why haven''t you seen a few children?"


    The lounge is warmly furnished and large enough, but only Lin Ming is there.


    "These two days of continuous rotation, they were a little tired, and fell asleep inside the plane as soon as they got off the plane."


    Lin Ming sat opposite them and discussed with Teacher Wang in a good voice.


    "I don''t know if you are in a hurry now. If you are in a hurry, I can let someone drive a few people back first. If you are not in a hurry, you can rest here for a while, and we will go back together after a few children wake up. "


    "Aren''t you too arrogant, let my teacher wait for a few children!"


    Gu Ye couldn''t help but lose his temper all of a sudden.


    Because he couldn''t control his anger, his voice was a little loud, and Lin Ming turned his head to him suddenly, his eyes were cold.


    "If this little brother has any opinion, you can tell me that several children are sleeping, don''t wake them up."

 Chapter 1083： competition system

    Lin Ming''s overly cautious attitude towards children made Gu Ye feel that he was not respected for a long time.


    Since he joined the quiz team that wants to represent the country, there have been very few people who have made him feel like eating turtles.


    Lin Ming''s appearance made him feel like a jumping clown jumping up and down. He couldn''t help but swelled with anger, and the veins on his neck swelled as he roared.


    "Mr. Lin, I know that you have a lot of wealth, and there are many people who can''t catch up with your wealth in your life. You don''t need to participate in the knowledge contest to win glory for the country and change your life and destiny!"


    "But you should know that such an opportunity is a dream for many people and the direction of their lifelong efforts. Even if you don''t pay attention to it, please retain the respect you deserve."


    "It''s not just as casually playing it as it is now."


    "I know, maybe your children do have something special, but at this age, do they really know what it means to have a sense of national honor and social responsibility?"


    "And I''m very disappointed after seeing you. With such a father, it''s hard for me to believe that your child will be a self-disciplined talent."


    Teacher Wang couldn''t stop it, and Gu Ye couldn''t vomit anymore.


    "You don''t value this opportunity, please give this opportunity to those in need!"


    When Lin Ming said the first sentence out loud, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    The source power he accumulated in his body, under his control, quickly expanded in the air, weaving it into a net, covering all the sounds in this area.


    "Are you finished?"


    Lin Ming sneered.


    "In what capacity are you standing here pointing at us?"


    "You seem to think that what you say is right, so have you ever considered, is it my children who I want to participate in this competition team? The average age of them is no more than seven years old."


    "They''re kids, they''re vulnerable, and I''m glad that you''re feeling the pressure and being so aggressive because of them, and it''s a sign that you identify with their talent."


    "But that''s not why you need a break to attack them just because they''re young."


    "By the way, what''s your dissatisfaction? You can vent to me directly."


    "As for what you just said, please be cautious if you don''t have a sense of national honor and social responsibility."


    Lin Ming didn''t give in, his cold face was like an iceberg.


    "I don''t know the whole picture, and I won''t evaluate it. This should be a must-have for a clear-minded, high-quality intellectual."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see a single thing in you. I only saw jealousy, mania, and these dark and twisted emotions."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he was still very polite to Mr. Wang, who was fidgeting on the side and had already stood up and wanted to pull the frame.


    "Mr. Wang, your apprentice seems to be very dissatisfied with me. I''m worried that he will disturb several children''s rest here. Why don''t you have someone send him back first."


    "Hey~"


    Mr. Wang sighed and couldn''t even look into Lin Ming''s eyes.


    "Okay, okay, please trouble Mr. Lin."


    After sending the people away, Lin Ming took away the source of sound insulation that covered this area.


    Teacher Wang and Su Nuan who stayed behind were both quiet characters. The two of them still had lingering fears about the quarrel just now, but they opened their hearts under Lin Ming''s intentional or unintentional guidance.


    "Hey~ Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry, what happened today is my own opinion, if it weren''t for me..."


    "Mr. Wang, you have said sorry many times, but this matter really has nothing to do with you. I believe you are also kind."


    Lin Ming laughed.


    "I read some of your reports before I came here. Over the years, you have sent a lot of high-end talents to our country. My children have entered this competition team, and I will ask you to beat them well. "


    "Although they have some talent, they have not been developed by me. They are just like children holding top-notch weapons and don''t know how to use them. I have to ask you for this!"


    Lin Ming said it very sincerely, and while Teacher Wang was in shock, there was a little more ironing in his heart.


    The scene just calmed down.


    It can be seen that as long as Lin Ming thinks about it, there is no one he can''t please. The main thing is that Gu Ye accused a few children as soon as he came up, which made him too angry, so he found an excuse to throw people out.


    After waiting for a while, several children came out of the lounge one after another.


    When Teacher Wang saw these young geniuses who were about to be absorbed into the team, the folds on Le''s face became smoother.


    A group of people set off in such a mighty manner and drove to the base of the knowledge contest under the guidance of Teacher Wang.


    Sitting in a smooth vehicle on the road, Mr. Wang gave them a detailed introduction to the process and scope of the knowledge contest in recent years.


    "In the beginning, the quiz only included mathematics, but the scope has become wider and wider, and now it has gradually extended to various aspects such as martial arts, mathematics, music, culture, medicine, and language."


    "In order to win the competition as much as possible, after entering the training base of the knowledge competition, the trainees will be evaluated, and then they will find out what they are best at and carry out enhanced training."


    "What if we were playing against something I wasn''t good at during the game?"


    Lin Chen curiously squeezed beside his father and looked at Teacher Wang and asked.


    He is a little older and more competitive than his younger siblings. As soon as he hears that he is going to compete, he will naturally focus on how to win.


    "It can be assured that the candidates for the competition are not random."


    "Before the competition every year, participating countries will get specific competition items, and three candidates can be submitted for each item."


    "So the competition items you report to the country must be what you are best at."


    Lin Chen nodded emotionally.


    "Okay, then I have to compare with them to see who is stronger!"


    Lin Ming covered his mouth and hugged Lin Chen who was inexplicably excited.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so interested in the game, Teacher Wang couldn''t help but say more.


    "When you go to the competition, the players from all countries will live together, and the media of each country will broadcast live simultaneously. If you win, the whole country will cheer for you.


    "Is the little guy interested?"


    Lin Chen was covered by his father''s mouth, and his little hand kept grabbing at his father''s hand, finally scratching a crack.


    "Wuwuwu, to win glory for the country, then have I become a hero like my father?"


    Lin Ming was stunned and looked at Lin Chen suddenly.


    It turned out that in his son''s mind, he was a hero who won glory for the country.


    I knew that my image was not bad in the minds of children, but it was really inexplicable what was going on when I heard it with my own ears.


    Teacher Wang was also stunned for a second, then continued.


    "Yes, he will become a hero who will win glory for the country."


    "Then I''m going!"


    "I also need to go!"


    ...


    Several little babies raised their hands to fight.


    It can be seen how important a father''s example is to a child.

 Chapter 1084： Know your opponent

    The first thing to do when entering the training base is to take them to see the collective dormitory.


    Teacher Wang did not expect that several children were very self-conscious, and followed him into the collective dormitory obediently.


    He walked in front of a few small peas with small schoolbags behind him, like little dolls, so that the staff who came and went couldn''t help but glance at them.


    "Mr. Wang, are you bringing the children of your relatives to visit?"


    "No, this is our new student."


    "Yo, these students are really young!"


    "The last time I saw such a young child in a quiz, it seemed that it was the one from Country M."


    "Heroes come out as teenagers, I''m so glad that our country can have young geniuses like M country."


    A few middle-aged people nodded frequently, showing a very friendly attitude towards the children, smiling as they lined up and walked into the dormitory.


    "It seems that a few babies in our family are lovable no matter where they are."


    Lin Ming and his wife followed behind the little Doudings unhurriedly, watching them walk all the way, attracting the likes of many people and laughing.


    "So don''t worry so much, wife!"


    Bei Xinyao looked at Lin Ming with a big heart, and the cheerful child, speechless.


    "Why are you not worried at all?"


    "What''s there to worry about? Are you worried that they won''t get along with the team? You just saw a few little babies in our family, how lovely they are, don''t you know?"


    "What else are you worried about besides this?"


    Lin Ming was puzzled, he was quite excited anyway.


    It can be said that his unfulfilled dream in his youth has seen hope in several children.


    If it weren''t for the age limit of the quiz, he would even want to play it himself.


    "There are people outside the world, there are days outside the sky, and the little guys do have some talents. If they meet someone stronger than them, don''t you worry that they will be hit and they will be helpless when they come back?"


    Because of professional reasons, Bei Xinyao considers things more comprehensively and rationally.


    The good and bad of her habitual things are listed clearly, in order to deal with future emergencies.


    "Isn''t that nice?"


    Lin Ming was still smiling.


    "Experience setbacks earlier and grow earlier."


    "Do I have to be as carefree as I used to be and grow into my 20s with nothing?"


    "That''s the biggest disaster!"


    In this regard, Lin Ming can be said to have a lot of say.


    Before he was in his 20s, he was also protected by his father, but when his father had an accident, he realized that life is not only joyful but also painful.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were a few children who were somehow related to the system, he didn''t even know that they would be able to vindicate his father in the year of the monkey.


    Bei Xinyao also thought of what happened to Lin Ming, and said nothing.


    Thinking about how difficult it was for this person to get to now, she saw it in her eyes, and naturally she didn''t want to let her child go again.


    "Maybe you''re right, they deserve some wind and rain."


    ...


    M country.


    A little girl with brown hair, holding a rough-lined rag doll in her hand, stood in the middle of a group of teenagers much taller than her.


    "Amanda, what''s wrong?"


    The boy with icy blue eyes bent down and looked at the little girl who was only around his waist, wondering why she didn''t leave.


    The little girl with brown hair called Amanda clenched the rag doll in her hands.


    "I saw my favorite work."


    The teenager followed his line of sight, and there was a huge projection screen hanging on an entire wall of their base.


    The projection screen shows this knowledge contest, their opponent of Longxia.


    In addition to those old faces they have long been familiar with, there are actually several more immature figures.


    The first time the teenager saw the children, he sneered.


    "Is this their new player?"


    "What the **** are those people in Longxia doing? Do they think they can defeat Amanda by finding a group of brats about the same age as Amanda? They are so naive!"


    "A genius like Amanda is destined to be only one in the world!"


    The boy with ice blue pupils is obviously Amanda''s loyal supporter.


    But the two people''s unequal ages make this crowded relationship a bit weird.


    The corners of Amanda''s mouth showed a line-like arc.


    "I like her."


    At the same time, at Longxia''s training base, Mr. Wang was also in charge of introducing the strongest opponents in the competition to several children.


    A picture appeared on the computer.


    The little girl and her ragdoll gleamed in the sun.


    "This is our most powerful opponent in the knowledge contest for so many years, the 9-year-old talented girl Amanda."


    "Amanda has the meaning of **** in their ancient language, and this girl called Amanda does have something unusual."


    "In our several confrontations with him, this girl seems to be omnipotent. It is difficult for us to find out where his limits are. This is an opponent who needs to be very careful."


    "If you accidentally draw Amanda in the game, don''t worry if you lose, it''s a normal thing."


    Teacher Wang was worried that Amanda''s too powerful ability would bring a devastating blow to the hearts of several children, so she gave them a vaccination in advance.


    Lin Yan looked at the picture of the little **** the computer.


    Her eyes were involuntarily attracted by the worn-out rag doll that the little girl was holding in her hands. The rag doll''s eyes were very bright, and the curled eyelashes were just like a real person staring at her for a long time, just like she was with a child. look at each other.


    "I think that rag doll is weird."


    Teacher Wang reminded her after hearing her muttering to herself.


    "Little Lin Yan observed very carefully. This rag doll is indeed a bit strange. According to the real experience of the previous players, staring at this rag doll for a long time may lead to insanity!"


    "We haven''t been able to figure out how it works, so when you see Amanda, be careful not to stare at its rag doll."


    Then Mr. Wang released a few pictures and introduced them to the children one by one, but none of the characters in the back were as shocking as the first Amanda.


    "Okay, this morning''s class is over, do you all remember?"


    Teacher Wang cleaned up the handouts on his desk and looked at the little babies around him expectantly.


    "Teacher, remember everything!"


    "Teacher, I also remember!"


    Teacher Wang didn''t have much expectations for them, but was just exploring the learning attitudes of a few children, and he was very satisfied with the results of the test.


    However, when he casually picked out a page of information to ask, he found that every child could answer fluently.


    He reluctantly asked the information over and over several times, and the results were the same. Only at this time did he have to believe that they really found the treasure.


    The children of the Lin family are all born to be unforgettable!

 Chapter 1085： send off in person

    After entering the training base, the teachers of this little guy quickly pulled into the study.


    Their unforgettable, super learning ability makes every teacher in the base a treasure.


    At the same time, in response to this little guy''s original replacement strategy, the person in charge also made adjustments after learning about the situation.


    Let them have a starting bench and act as the core player.


    And save their data as highly encrypted data, only allow the relevant personnel to view it, and maximize the guarantee that the data of these little guys will not be leaked to the other party.


    In just a few days, after seeing the potential of this group of children, the person in charge has regarded them as his trump card and buried them in the middle of the team.


    And the coordination between teams that originally needed to be carried out was completely unnecessary for them.


    The ability of these children to cooperate is flawless. Moreover, Teacher Wang and the others have also tested that the thinking ability of their other students is far from keeping up with the children of the Lin family. Forcibly dragging them together will only slow down their speed. .


    Time is flowing like water, and Lin Ming and Bei Xinyao have been in the training base for almost a week with a few children at home.


    Three days later is the time for the international competition, and they have to fly to the competition site before the start of the game.


    This year''s competition is on a private island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean.


    This small island has been arranged in advance. There are thousands of cameras, large and small, on the island, which can guarantee that the performance of every country and every student will be truly presented to the people of the world.


    With the approaching of the game time, more and more gambling industries have emerged on the Internet.


    As a god-level player in the previous competitions, Amanda has the most candidates and the most amount of money.


    There was even a lively discussion about how Amanda would torture her opponent this time around.


    Yes.


    Amanda often used a cat-and-mouse banter to make his opponent miserable.


    "I don''t think there''s anything new this year. Amanda should be No. 1."


    "In terms of team competition, Amanda in the M country will definitely be able to enter the top three."


    "I heard that Long Xia has made a lot of small moves recently. Do you think they will have any trump card?"


    "Impossible. Although Long Xia''s people are very good at doing questions, they are always lacking in practice and flexibility, so they have always stopped in the top five, and there should be no change this year."


    "Speaking of Long Xia, don''t forget that there are many Long Xia people in the teams of other countries."


    "Longxia people''s intelligence is never just talk!"


    "There are Longxia people in the teams of other countries, so what? They have already changed their nationalities. I think this is enough to show that Longxia is not very good at human rights, so those geniuses will change. Country of Citizenship."


    "Fart! Obviously some people who love vanity, what does it have to do with human rights! Longxia is the most beautiful country in the world, and Longxia people are also the happiest people in the world. Those who don''t know the goods have changed their nationalities, and they always regret it. when!"


    Naturally, disputes are inevitable on the Internet.


    Lin Ming is also paying close attention to the Internet, the first is to search for traces of the Holy See, and the second is itching, wanting to bet on his little babies.


    However, because the chief in charge regards a few little treasures as killer information, and one is covered up, there is no information about them on the Internet at this moment, let alone someone betting.


    He could only hold a cigarette in his mouth and bite it to relieve his cravings.


    However, among the disturbing information on the Internet, one person still caught his attention. The girl named Amanda had an aura that made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The breath is not very obvious from the photos, and it may need to be observed closely.


    Lin Ming made up his mind that after arriving at the small island of the competition, he must first touch the details of this girl named Amanda.


    Soon it was time for them to leave.


    Several little guys put on uniform clothes and were surrounded by the crowd on the plane.


    On the wing of the brand-new aircraft, the flower characters of Yaomei are spray-painted.


    This plane was given to Yaomei by Lin Ming on her previous birthday, and now it has finally come in handy.


    The team members participating in this competition include the leading teacher, the core members of the first team and the substitutes of the second team.


    It is not the first time for many people to participate in the competition, but it is the first time to participate in the competition with such a plane, and they are all delighted.


    "This plane is so beautiful!"


    "It won''t be us this time, take the teacher to pay for us to change the flight, right?"


    Some people secretly guessed, but they never thought that the plane belonged to one of them.


    After getting on the plane, the little guys found the cockpit of the plane with familiarity and saw their father in the cockpit of the plane.


    "dad!"


    "Dad, we miss you so much!"


    "Dad, are you flying the plane today?!"


    Several little guys chattered around Lin Ming, forcing him to take off the headset he was wearing.


    "Yes, Dad personally sent you to the competition, are you happy?"


    "happy!"


    "I want to get a certificate and give it to Dad!"


    Yaomei climbed onto his knees, took a sip, and kissed his face.


    "Good good!"


    "You guys will make the baby happy, hurry up and take a seat, the plane will take off later!"


    "By the way, let me tell you a little secret, mom and grandparents are sitting in the back!"


    "Really? Then I''ll go find my mother!"


    "Wow, I''m going to find my grandparents, they must have brought me something delicious!"


    The little guy disappeared in a hurry, Lin Ming looked at their backs and scolded with a smile.


    "Little **** runs so fast!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Boss, look at your current appearance, how can you still look a little cold! It''s time for those soldiers who call you devil instructors to look at you now and see if they can still shout! "


    Sitting in the passenger seat, the person who had been wearing glasses took off his glasses, and it was actually a blood wolf.


    These two people usually fly fighter jets in the sky, but now they come to drive civilian aircraft, which is simply overkill.


    "What do you know?"


    The smile on Lin Ming''s face hadn''t dissipated, and he glanced sideways, clearly not showing off, but the blood wolf felt that he was heavy.


    "You won''t understand the warmth of having a wife and children!"


    "Boss, this is too much, why are you still tricking the dog into killing it?!"


    Lin Ming didn''t say a word, but asked about something else.


    "Has the staff been arranged?"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ve checked it three times."


    "Our people will secretly protect the young master and young lady."

 Chapter 1086： Mobilization before the game

    Lin Ming sat in his seat, he put on a headset and helmet, and looked suggestive.


    The blood wolf sitting beside him also put away his joking look.


    Lin Ming spoke to the tower over the radio.


    "Request to take off."


    "receive!"


    "It has reached the predetermined orbit, requesting take-off."


    "Please prepare for takeoff."


    "The runway is ready for takeoff and the ground wind is 13 meters per second."


    Lin Ming put his hands on the operating line of the large aircraft and stared at the operating console with all his attention.


    "The thrust of the aircraft is stable."


    "confirm"


    ...


    "Speed ??100"


    "confirm"


    ......


    "V1, wheel lift, positive ascent rate."


    "Take the wheel."


    "Take the wheel."


    The plane that broke free from the shackles of the earth, like a free bird, draws a beautiful arc in the sky.


    A beautiful plane carrying this dream team flew to an unnamed island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean.


    ...


    The airport on the island has welcomed representatives from many countries one after another in three days.


    Many media have already been stationed here, waiting to take pictures of what the opponent team looked like when they just got off the plane.


    Most of the teams will look somewhat tired after a long flight. If these pictures are circulated, they will be rumored by their opponents, and their poor state will lead to a series of disputes.


    This is already a knowledge contest, a program that everyone tacitly understands.


    Even the people behind some of the videos are attracted by the ugly photos of those who are proud of the heavens. They are happy to watch these, and the people who are far stronger than them make a fool of themselves.


    Another plane arrived.


    This plane is extraordinarily beautiful, and the captain''s technique was extraordinarily stable when it landed. The huge plane was like a light bird, sliding down silently.


    Someone even blew a whistle when they watched the plane land steadily on the airport.


    "Wow, which country''s representative team is this? Their captains are very good!"


    "I don''t know, this plane is very beautiful, but I have never seen it before. Are there any new countries participating in this year''s competition?"


    "Man, I can tell you for sure no!"


    The cameraman is already open, and the camera is aimed at the exit hatch of the plane.


    "Come on, let me see what little cuties they are!"


    The door of the plane opened, and the first middle-aged man to come out was blown by the whistling sea breeze, revealing his smooth brain door.


    "Gosh, man, his forehead is so bright!"


    The photographer who was filming laughed gleefully, but when he zoomed in to see who was being photographed, he let out a scream.


    "Oh, that''s impossible! How could this be Long Xia''s delegation?"


    "How can they have such a beautiful plane and technology, such a superb captain, they are just kidding me!"


    Mr. Wang, who was standing in a mess in the wind blowing from the hatch, didn''t know what he looked like at this moment, and many photographers had already photographed it.


    "Are you ready? Let''s go!"


    Teacher Wang looked back at the team members standing behind him, took a deep breath and they cheered.


    "Come on, do your best to let the whole world see your light!"


    Every young man''s eyes are full of longing and hope, and the bright light in their eyes is almost as bright as the sky.


    Looking at this group of energetic young men, Mr. Wang took a step forward.


    The photographers who took pictures at the airport were still arguing whether this was Longxia''s delegation.


    The teenagers and young people lined up neatly, carrying their suitcases, walked neatly, and got off the plane. Each of them was full of energy and sharp eyes, like a master of victory.


    Lin Chen and the others were caught in the middle of the team, carrying their reduced suitcases, and got off the plane with their teammates who were much bigger than them with a serious expression.


    Lin Ming was standing at the hatch of the plane. He didn''t go out to you, but just watched the children leave with his eyes.


    Due to his identity, he couldn''t appear beside the child aboveboard, so he took off his helmet and handed it to the blood wolf beside him, and put on the bodyguard''s black suit on his head.


    During this growth quiz, he would use various identities and images to disguise himself around several children to protect their safety.


    This is the deepest love a father has for his children.


    "Oh, my God, I can''t believe that this is actually Long Xia''s delegation. Their mental outlook is so different from before, I almost don''t recognize them!"


    "Look at what I saw. They actually brought children. I have long heard that they have recruited new players for this competition. I didn''t expect them to be so young. Do they also want to replicate the miracle of Amanda?"


    "No, no one can be the next Amanda, Amanda is God forever!"


    While the various photographers were arguing, Longxia''s delegation had already left and entered their own collective dormitory.


    After entering the dormitory, unless the contestants walk out of the dormitory, there is no way for the photographers to take their pictures.


    After all, the cameras that the organizers installed in the dormitory were not just for decoration.


    When the photographers finished arguing, they found that there was no trace of the person they wanted to shoot, and they were annoyed one by one.


    Just as they were beating their chests and feet, a man in a black suit and dark glasses blew past them like the wind and caught up with the Longxia delegation.


    In the collective dormitory, in the conference room, Mr. Wang is doing the final mobilization before the game starts.


    "Students, the competition will officially start tomorrow, and you will spend here next, a one-month knowledge competition."


    "The content of the knowledge contest is extremely rich, and it will be adjusted differently every year depending on the organizer. We have no way to guess the organizer''s intention. What we can do is to strengthen our own self-cultivation."


    "Many students are already old faces of the knowledge competition. I believe you should not be nervous, but I hope you can unite the new students and help them get through the initial period."


    "We are a group here. We fight for the honor of the motherland together. Finally, I hope that there will be times when the wind and waves are broken, and we will hang on the clouds and help the sea!"


    After Mr. Wang finished speaking, there was thunderous applause, and several little guys also mixed in, clapping their hands and dancing, and at 1 o''clock, they could not see the timidity of leaving their parents.


    Teacher Wang nodded with satisfaction.


    As expected of the talented geniuses? At a young age, he was able to control his emotions very well.


    In a place he hadn''t seen, Lin Ming, dressed in staff clothes, stood in the conference room and made a calm gesture to a few little guys.


    "Okay, today''s meeting is over, everyone can go to free activities!"


    "Dismiss!"

 Chapter 1087： The feud between the two countries

    In order to hold this knowledge contest, the organizers divided the huge island into countless equal parts.


    The collective dormitories of delegations from various countries are scattered on the edge of the island.


    The most central position is the venue for the final game.


    Radiating from the very center to the outside are large and small competition venues.


    In the outermost area, in addition to the collective dormitory, there are also places for rest and entertainment for the participating teams.


    After Teacher Wang announced the end of the meeting in the conference room, several veteran students who had participated in the knowledge contest for several years had already agreed to get a feel for the entertainment venues here, especially the food taste in the cafeteria.


    For every Longxia person, eating is the most important thing.


    Many Longxia people would rather wear tattered and tattered clothes to satisfy their appetite, so that in many cases, the Engel coefficient is not a standard for measuring wealth and poverty for Longxia people.


    After a few old classmates discussed it, they looked at the well-behaved children sitting in the conference room and hesitated.


    Teacher Wang said to unite the new classmates, but some of the children are too young, so I don''t know if it is safe to lead them out.


    In the end, they stepped forward.


    "Lin Chen, Yaomei, we''re going to the cafeteria to see how the food is, do you want to come with us?"


    Yaomei was playing the 123 wooden man game with her father, blinking her big eyes. When she heard her brothers and sisters come to ask her questions, she suddenly broke her skills.


    "To be together."


    "Um."


    Lin Chen nodded like a big brother, and the other little brats had no opinion.


    So the young people led a few children and walked out like a train.


    Yaomei used her small backpack to carry the stone that became more and more beautiful, and when she was walking on the road, she couldn''t put it down and held him and whispered to him.


    "Xiaojin, we''re going to eat later. I wonder if the food here is delicious?"


    When the little girl came to a foreign country, the most distressing thing was whether the food was not suitable for her appetite, but it was also in line with the carefree nature of children.


    The golden stone couldn''t answer her, but it swayed slightly in her palm, as if responding.


    "Well, that''s what I thought too. If it doesn''t taste good, let''s sneak back and let Dad cook something delicious for us!"


    The little girl holding such a stone and chatting, because of her cute appearance, it is not so strange, even a little cute.


    "Yaomei, what are you whispering to your precious stone every day?"


    The young man who had been together for a while looked back at Lin Yan with a smile.


    "It''s not a stone, it''s Xiaojin."


    "I''m discussing with Xiaojin, if it doesn''t taste good, let''s go back and find Dad to cook for us!"


    The wind on the island was howling, the girl''s voice was low, and the word "Dad" in the middle was blurred by the wind. The boy didn''t hear it clearly, but it didn''t prevent him from laughing out loud.


    "Hahaha, Yaomei is indeed a team with us. We thought about going together. If the food is not delicious, we have to go back and do it ourselves."


    "There is a supermarket right next to it, and we can buy some fresh vegetables when we go back."


    A few teenagers chatted and laughed and went to the cafeteria.


    The cafeteria was already full of people, most of them were unfamiliar faces.


    There are many westerners with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    Also, in this international quiz game, there are only a few countries where Orientals can enter.


    Country R, ??which has a grudge with Long Xia, is one of them.


    Their location is also easier to identify. After all, in a group of tall Westerners, petite Orientals are easier to find.


    R countryman sits by the window on the far right of the cafeteria. The three men and three women are all around fifteen or sixteen years old. They are not very good-looking, but they have an uncomfortable arrogance on their faces.


    The leading boy was named Yin Shenghan, and it was not the first time he had participated in the knowledge contest. As soon as he saw the people from R country, he stopped Yaomei and the others behind him.


    These R people are shameless every time, and the United M country will block their Longxia.


    Yaomei and the others are too young. If they have bad thoughts on the other side, it is probably not easy to deal with.


    Yin Shenghan felt bitter in his mouth.


    If I had known that I would meet these unlucky people in the cafeteria, I should not have invited this little guy in the first place.


    "Isn''t this Yin Shenghan of the Longxia delegation?"


    "Are you here again today? It''s great that the joke we wanted to see has a follow-up!"


    Seeing Yin Shenghan and the others, the R people who were sitting by the window really came over.


    "We came to the cafeteria to eat, not to quarrel with you."


    Yin Shenghan was protecting the little guys behind him and was not prepared to clash with the other side.


    "àÒ~"


    The boy from country R on the opposite side sneered, and said something in his mouth.


    From the look on his face, he knew that it wasn''t a good word, but there were no teammates with outstanding language talent in their team. Yin Shenghan didn''t know R Mandarin, and the only vocabulary was learned from watching anime.


    He couldn''t react at all to the language that was spoken too fast, and his face blushed.


    "You, what did you say?!"


    The boy from country R on the opposite side laughed even happier when he saw Yin Shenghan''s incomprehensible appearance.


    At this moment, a soft voice with some doubts came out.


    "Brother Yin, what do you mean by breeding pigs?"


    Yaomei looked at the people opposite her curiously.


    Yin Shenghan didn''t expect that the well-behaved little cutie would come out of his mouth with such insulting words, and looked at her in shock.


    "Young sister, where did you learn these words? These are all swear words!"


    Yaomei widened her eyes a little aggrieved, and pointed at the teenagers across from her.


    "Brother Yin, that''s what they said just now, are they scolding us?!"


    Yaomei said angrily to the teenagers on the opposite side.


    "You are so bad!"


    The scene was completely broken by a little girl.


    Those people in R country never thought that they saw the right moment, and seeing that Yin Shenghan could not speak the R language, they scolded him a few times, and was actually exposed by a little girl.


    For such a small girl, who would care before she made a sound, and who would have thought that she could actually understand.


    In contrast, Yin Shenghan was simply pleasantly surprised.


    Although Teacher Wang has been emphasizing to these people that the talents of several children are stronger than them, he has always ignored it.


    What''s the use of being talented? Too young to be able to do anything.


    Now, Yaomei has completely changed his outlook.


    But the most important thing now is to solve these people in front of you.


    Yin Shenghan rolled up his sleeves and rushed straight up, punching the boy opposite him fiercely.


    "Scolding people, right? Scolding us for breeding pigs, right? I''ll let you curse!"


    He swears and punches the man directly, and then rides on the boy and punches and kicks.


    Yaomei stood on the side, biting her fingers and watching, suddenly he felt a line of sight from the side.


    She turned to look, only to see a rag doll that fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1088： The third brother is here

    The rag doll that fell on the ground was very shabby, but a pair of dark eyes were exceptionally agile, as if they were plucked from a living being and fitted into the eye sockets of the rag doll.


    Yaomei watched, couldn''t help but took a step back, an inexplicable chill came out from behind her, she hugged her little cloth bag tightly, and the slightly trembling golden stone inside brought her a little bit warm.


    "Brother, do you see a rag doll over there?"


    "Should we go and pick it up?"


    Yaomei''s sight was easily occupied by the rag doll.


    Lin Chen looked at his sister who was very concerned about ragdolls, and looked at Yin Shenghan''s one-sided battle. He pursed his lips and nodded to his sister.


    "Do you like that rag doll? I''ll accompany you to pick it up!"


    Yaomei didn''t know how to express her feelings. She only felt that the rag doll was a little strange, and her inexplicable intuition urged her to pick up the rag doll.


    She nodded and walked to the door hand in hand with her brother.


    The rag doll fell at the door where people came and went, but everyone who passed by it seemed to be unable to see him and turned a blind eye.


    The closer she got to the rag doll that fell on the ground, the more Yaomei felt that the frequency of the heart beating in her chest was very strange.


    She stopped suddenly and grabbed her brother violently.


    "Brother, I don''t want to pick up that doll anymore."


    Lin Chen looked at the dirty rag doll, and at his jade white and lovely sister, he didn''t care.


    "Okay, then we won''t pick it up. The doll is dirty and not cute at all. If you like it, I''ll buy you a clean one next time."


    "Okay."


    Yaomei blinked her eyes slowly, she always felt that her heart was a little painful when she walked back.


    She didn''t know what was going on, so she could only hold onto her little rock helplessly.


    "Chong-"


    Suddenly, the stone she was holding on her chest became inexplicably hot.


    A clear, unidentified creature''s cry rang out in her mind. The voice was loud and clear, and it was as crisp as jade colliding.


    Yaomei''s mind was blank, and she remembered a poem for some unknown reason.


    "Kunshan Jade Broken Phoenix screams, Hibiscus weeps and Pandan laughs."


    These two words flashed in her mind indelibly, and her originally somewhat chaotic consciousness began to slowly become clear.


    Yaomei couldn''t help but look back to see where the doll was thrown away.


    There was nothing there, as if no ragdoll had ever fallen.


    Yaomei frowned and tugged at the corner of her brother''s shirt uneasily.


    "Brother, that rag doll over there suddenly disappeared?"


    Lin Chen was caught by Yin Shenghan''s fight, which attracted most of their attention. He glanced back casually, and said perfunctorily.


    "That wave of dolls is so ugly, probably thrown into the trash can by water."


    The younger sister felt inexplicably not right, but she didn''t refute her brother''s words, she just hugged herself carefully, a little golden stone that seemed to have a dull color, and said quietly.


    "Xiaojin, you think it''s very strange, don''t you?"


    "I think it''s better to ask Dad!"


    The father, whom Yaomei was thinking about looking for, was picking him up at the port at the moment.


    The island is surrounded by water, and the water transportation is the most developed.


    There are ports in different directions here, but because there are reefs under the location close to the island, only experienced ships can accurately call the ports.


    The whistle of the ship was entangled with the sea breeze in the open sea.


    The ship in the port has arrived.


    The passengers got off the boat one after another. Lin Ming was standing by the sea. The sea breeze passed by him, but inadvertently bypassed him, forming a calm hollow area beside him.


    He looked at the pedestrians who got off the boat, his eyes were right, for fear that he would not catch anyone.


    Fortunately, the target he was looking for had very distinctive characteristics. When people were walking one after another, he saw a short figure who got off the boat and walked up without thinking.


    "How does it feel to make a boat by yourself?"


    The small passenger was tightly wrapped, and he was too short, and only just reached Lin Ming''s waist.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s question, he lifted his big hat, revealing a childish face.


    "dad!"


    Lin Wei shouted excitedly, and then muttered in a low voice.


    "I think it''s not bad, a little exciting, the sea is so interesting!"


    Lin Ming came to pick up Lin Wei, who had rushed back from the Xie family.


    He also received news from Xie Daoyan after the plane took off, informing him that Lin Wei had been sent to the ship.


    Lin Ming was taken aback at the time, but after Xie Daoyan explained that someone was secretly following him, he was relieved.


    Looking back, Lin Ming nodded slightly to the few people who finally came out of the cabin and greeted them.


    Since his cultivation has become more and more profound, he has become more and more able to distinguish the difference between ordinary people and warriors.


    The few warriors among a large group of people are as dazzling as light bulbs in the dark, and it is difficult not to notice.


    "Dad, do I want to participate in this competition too? I heard from the teacher that this competition seems to be very important!"


    Lin Ming took Lin Wei''s shoulders.


    "Whether you can participate depends on whether you pass the assessment. Although they all passed, don''t be so confident."


    Lin Wei smiled.


    "Hey, the master said, I will definitely participate in this knowledge contest."


    Lin Ming raised his eyebrows and sighed.


    With such an open master, his father really has no prestige.


    "Okay, since your master has already said so, what else can I say? Let''s go and meet the person in charge of the competition."


    "But I made it clear to you in advance, because you came late, and even if you participate, you can only be a substitute for the second team."


    "Substitute? Are the brothers and sisters also subs?"


    "No, they are full members of the first team!"


    "I want to be a full member too!"


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    ...


    in the cafeteria.


    Yin Shenghan took the lead in splashing on it and caught the opposite side by surprise, but after they reacted, they immediately counterattacked.


    The young people in Long Xia were beaten to death, and the people of R country were no exception.


    The cafeteria, which was already lively enough, became more lively now, and many people stopped and waited and watched.


    Yin Shenghan and the others brought a few children, and they were already a little restrained.


    In addition, the people from country R were shameless and immediately asked for help. Country M, who was originally on the side, turned the situation around.


    Those young people in N country looked like adults. They were smiling and easily grabbed Yin Shenghan and the others.


    "Don''t be so anxious, if you have something to say, don''t you Long Xia often say that peace is the most important thing?"


    Those people from country R took the opportunity to make a bad move and beat Yin Shenghan and the others hard.


    The M people laughed even happier than the R people, for fear that others would not know that they were connected.


    "Young sister, go back quickly, go back to the teacher!"

 Chapter 1089： strange boy

    The tall and sturdy people from the M country grinned and pulled the side of the frame, and the people from the R country hit the dead hand again. When a few came, the high-spirited teenager was beaten, his nose was bruised and his face was pitiful.


    "Humph! You Longxia people are trash."


    The boy from country R provoked.


    "No matter how long it is."


    "What if you can understand what we''re saying? I''m just scolding you!"


    "You poor bastards, go back and become breeding pigs. This profession is more suitable for you."


    Yin Shenghan''s mouth dripped with red blood. He looked in the direction of several children and told them to leave quickly.


    Yaomei was stunned.


    Although she has experienced some dangers of being kidnapped before, those who kidnapped her are still very attentive to the little girl, and I have never shown those **** violence in front of her.


    At this moment, she looked at the big brother who was just talking and laughing, and was beaten so miserably, and a burst of anger appeared in her heart.


    "You are trash! Get out of here!"


    "If you bully us again, I will let my dad beat you! My dad is amazing!"


    There is no way for a little girl to threaten people. Calling her parents is the most terrifying way to threaten people.


    The people watching the show in the cafeteria burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, this little girl is too naive, didn''t your teacher tell you? After entering this island, the competition has already begun!"


    "Wins and losses have to be borne by oneself."


    The dark room, the snow-white TV, and the thorns, showed what happened in the cafeteria.


    In the gray-white crowd, only Yaomei was the only light source with light.


    ho **** ho


    ho **** ho


    A strange voice came from the room, and a young voice smiled lightly.


    "You think she''s cute too, don''t you?"


    "Such a cute little child should be one with us and enjoy the eternal life we ??bestow upon her."


    "Why don''t you come? Why don''t you pick us up?"


    "It''s really bad, bad children always have to be punished!"


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    The crowd in the cafeteria suddenly became restless.


    "Amanda!"


    "Amanda, what do you want to eat?"


    Surrounded by the stars like the moon is a little girl with brown hair.


    She looked straight at Yaomei, and suddenly smiled softly.


    "I like you very much, but I hate you very much."


    "Are you coming to my side? Come by my side and I will protect you well!"


    Her pale pupils revealed a creepy obsession.


    Everyone turned their attention to Yaomei, and they were waiting for his answer.


    As the unique king of this knowledge contest, Amanda has privileges that are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    As long as the little girl stretched out her hand to Amanda and walked to her side, no one would shoot at him in future competitions.


    This is an opportunity that many people dream of.


    But Yaomei held her own stone and pulled her brother back fiercely. Her expression was vigilant, like a furry herbivore who suddenly encountered a natural enemy and bound her soft hair.


    "I do not like you!"


    Yaomei rarely expresses her dislike so frankly.


    She has always been considerate and polite. This straightforward and even a little rude expression made Lin Chen glance at her sister.


    Yaomei mistakenly thought that her brother was hating her, and said aggrievedly with her pouted mouth.


    "You smell weird on her!"


    "I don''t know why I don''t like her, but I find it scary."


    Lin Chen stroked his sister''s fluffy hair and blocked her behind him.


    "I''m not blaming you!"


    "I''m just thinking, the guy who can make someone as good as my sister hate it must be a very special villain!"


    Yin Shenghan looked at the children in their team in a daze, and refused Amanda''s invitation, with different emotions intertwined in his heart.


    It is also a pity to be proud of their firm position.


    Amanda stood on the high platform and looked at them lightly, her eyes tightening suddenly.


    There was a look of disgust on her pale face.


    "Sure enough, it''s too sensitive!"


    "Why aren''t you a little stupid?"


    She whispered, and then disappeared into the cafeteria with a group of people.


    "I originally thought that this little guy would be able to hold Amanda''s thigh, but I didn''t expect that you would not want this opportunity to come to your door. It is destined that you Long Xia will not have a bright future!"


    The leading boy from country R changed his taciturn appearance when Amanda appeared, and laughed arrogantly.


    Then he punched Yin Shenghan hard again.


    Although no one was allowed to do anything to Yaomei, it was intentionally or unintentionally blocked on their way back.


    Obviously, several countries have joined forces to make Long Xia suffer this loss.


    Yin Shenghan was a little desperate.


    If they had known, they should have stayed in the room honestly, instead of running to the cafeteria without any preparation.


    This year''s competition seems particularly cruel!


    Several girls in country R seem to be very interested in Yaomei.


    It was this little sister who heard the words of their captain just now and ruined their plan.


    So small!


    They tried to get closer to Yaomei, but before they took a few steps, they heard Yin Shenghan''s mournful voice.


    "What are you doing?! They are still children!"


    Yin Sheng''s eyes were cracked, and he was struggling frantically.


    The few teenagers in the M country who were holding him were still smiling, thinking that such a farce was quite interesting.


    "Oh, I have a lot of strength, I almost couldn''t catch it!"


    "Go ahead, stimulate him and see where their potential lies?"


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, we are good people, let''s help your trash teammates to stimulate their potential!"


    They grin and play other people''s pain.


    Lin Chen stood in front of his sister with a calm expression.


    "Go away!"


    He didn''t take the initiative.


    Teacher Wang regarded these children as a killer, and specially told them not to show their abilities at will.


    Lin Chen was very obedient. When Yin Shenghan and the others were beaten, he almost exposed and didn''t shoot.


    Now that his sister is in danger, it is impossible for him to ignore it.


    How could the person approaching on the opposite side take the threat of children to heart?


    They continued to approach, with a particularly contemptuous attitude.


    Lin Chen raised his eyes to look in their direction, his center of gravity sank, and when the few people approached, he pulled them and threw them out.


    When the man was thrown out, he was still stunned.


    The little child who reached his waist suddenly threw him out?


    The facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t bear to believe it.


    Lin Chen clapped his hands, looking effortlessly.


    "I told you to stay away!"


    Although his talent in martial arts is not as good as Lin Wei''s, he is still the best.


    In addition, the dragon fruit wine "Green Ant" that Lin Ming had brought back, he did not drink less, his strength increased day by day, and he was a veritable strange boy, and it was easy to deal with a few weak chicken boys.


    Yin Shenghan was surprised at first, and then struggled frantically.


    "Come on Xiaochen, save me, save me!"

 Chapter 1090： guning monster

    Yin Shenghan didn''t think it was a shame to ask for help from a child much younger than him at all, he just felt extremely pleasantly surprised.


    No wonder Teacher Wang had been instructing him to take Lin Chen and the others with them.


    This is a real killer!


    Thinking of this, Yin Shenghan froze.


    Did he sabotage Teacher Wang''s plan?


    Lin Chen glanced at Yin Shenghan, showing a little helplessness.


    "You let Yin Shenghan go."


    Lin Chen took a few steps forward, and the boy from country M, who was holding onto Yin Shenghan, took a few steps back subconsciously.


    Yin Shenghan was thrown by them and fell directly to the ground, causing his nose and face to be bruised.


    Even so, he still grinned and smiled at a few R country teenagers.


    "Why don''t you continue to be arrogant?!"


    "Humph!"


    "waste!"


    As Yin Shenghan spoke, he hid behind Lin Chen with several other partners, and spoke in a feigned and pretentious manner.


    "Xiao Linchen, let''s go! Don''t have the same knowledge as these people with poor brains and skills."


    A few teenagers in country R looked at Yin Shenghan''s boastful appearance, their teeth tickled with hatred, and they made a loud noise.


    "Do you dare to compete with us?"


    "Since you are so arrogant, you shouldn''t be afraid to compete with us!"


    "Didn''t Longxia always say that he is the source of our culture?"


    "In this case, do you dare to compare with us!"


    How could such a simple aggressor Fa Yin Shenghan not see it.


    In the public eye, R country directly confronts the cultures of the two countries.


    If they don''t accept it, doesn''t that mean they''re giving in?


    If accepted, they were beaten so badly, it would be good to be able to exert half of their strength.


    Just when Yin Shenghan was in a dilemma and the people of R country were aggressive, Yaomei suddenly spoke up.


    "But I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "You''ve all eaten, but I''m hungry."


    Yaomei blinked at Lin Chen and Yin Shenghan.


    "Brother, I''m hungry."


    The little girl''s speech completely diluted the aggressive momentum of Country R.


    Yin Shenghan looked at Yaomei and wanted to pick her up and kiss her.


    "Our little sister hasn''t eaten yet! We''re going to eat now!"


    "If you really want to challenge, you can come to our dormitory to find us after we finish eating."


    After Yin Shenghan finished speaking, he majestically led the people to the depths of the cafeteria.


    Because of the hand Lin Chen just showed, the six people on the opposite side did not dare to stop them.


    Yin Shenghan didn''t say that he would not accept the challenge, and they had no other reason to keep people, so they could only watch them leave angrily.


    After leaving everyone''s sight, Yin Shenghan bent down, clutching his stomach and screaming.


    "That group of beasts are really ruthless!"


    "Before we come out next time, we must inquire carefully, and don''t meet such unlucky people again!"


    Saying that, Yin Shenghan smiled extra kindly at Yaomei.


    "Young sister is awesome, what do you want to eat, brother will give you some."


    Yaomei looked at Yin Shenghan''s wound and blinked.


    "Brother Yin, I''m not very hungry, I lied to them just now!"


    "Let''s go back quickly, you are injured!"


    Yaomei''s big watery eyes are full of sincerity.


    Yin Shenghan''s eyes were full of astonishment.


    The little girl just interrupted the group of people just right, he thought it was unintentional, but now it was revealed that it was intentional.


    Is a child so young now so smart?


    Yin Shenghan and Yaomei''s big eyes looked at each other, and they were relieved to see her worried look.


    He has always been wrong, thinking that these younger siblings need their protection.


    It is only now that I understand that these gifted children cannot be treated like ordinary children.


    They have their own ideas and thinking, and can easily deal with unexpected events.


    Yin Shenghan suddenly became curious about Lin Ming.


    What kind of person can cultivate these smart children.


    Yin Shenghan sighed, completely slumped.


    "But I didn''t eat either, I''m hungry."


    In the end, the group of them still ate a not very authentic Longxia dish in the cafeteria.


    Yaomei and Lin Chen didn''t eat after a few bites, and Yin Shenghan was extremely hungry and didn''t eat much.


    "This year''s competition seems very unfriendly to us!"


    Yin Shenghan sighed.


    "I won''t talk about Longxia cuisine, it''s still unpalatable, it hasn''t been so excessive in the past few years!"


    "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some food and go back to the dormitory later. There are chefs in our team."


    He unintentionally complained, but it was firmly remembered by Lin Chen and the others. When he returned to the dormitory to see Lin Ming, he told Lin Ming all the thought.


    After Lin Ming heard this, he had some guesses in his heart.


    The Holy See and their influence on the West has been growing, and it is inevitable to have an impact on such a game.


    He is very fortunate now that he has come here with the child.


    "You guys did a great job today, so Dad''s going to reward you with a little gift."


    Lin Ming embraced Lin Chen and motioned the children to close their eyes.


    A few children surrounded their father in surprise and closed their eyes obediently.


    Yaomei covered her eyes with her fleshy little hands, during which her fingers quietly opened a small slit, and her eyes met Lin Ming''s smiling eyes as soon as they opened.


    "Look at what I caught? A peeking kitty?"


    Yaomei stuck her tongue out and closed her eyes embarrassedly.


    Seeing that everyone closed their eyes, Lin Ming waved to the door.


    Lin Wei, like a dexterous cat, quietly walked up to a few siblings and naughty naughty touches beside them.


    "Ah! Something!"


    Lin Qin suddenly let out an exclamation, and several other children also felt the breath around them.


    "I have it here too!"


    "Me too!"


    "Dad, can we open our eyes?"


    Lin Ming held back a smile and watched Lin Wei bully others.


    "Okay, open your eyes."


    Yaomei opened her eyes first, looked at her side angrily, opened her mouth in surprise, stunned for a second, and then rushed towards Lin Wei excitedly.


    "Third brother! You are back!"


    "I miss you so much!"


    Since birth, several children have not been separated very much.


    Although Yaomei bothered Lin Wei to bully her on weekdays, she also thought about Lin Wei''s absence for so long.


    Seeing Lin Wei''s sudden appearance now, his first reaction was to be surprised, and then he remembered to settle the account.


    "Third brother, you just bullied me again!"


    Lin Wei picked up his sister and watched her fluttering her little hands about to hit him. She felt like a cute cat with frizzy fur, very cute.


    "Hahahaha, I miss Yaomei too!"


    Lin Chen suddenly threw himself on Lin Wei, scratching Lin Wei''s itch.


    Several people were in chaos in an instant.


    Lin Ming watched with amusement as several children completed a ball, and from time to time he helped the little cubs who were still unable to master their strength.


    After the play, a few little cubs sat together and chatted childishly.


    "Third brother, why are you back! Have you become a martial arts master?"


    Yaomei hugged Lin Wei''s arm and leaned against him.


    Lin Wei hesitated, raised his chin.


    "Okay."


    "This time I''m here to help you compete!"


    "We are a family, how could you lose me in the game!"

 Chapter 1091： dolls appear

    The night was quiet, and the sea breeze brought the salty and wet breath.


    In Longxia''s collective dormitory, the children slept peacefully.


    The moonlight fell on their tender faces, gentle and soft.


    "Lin Yan, let''s play together!"


    Suddenly, in the dark room, an ethereal voice sounded.


    The door was blown open by the wind, and an old rag doll walked in like a villain.


    "Hee hee hee~"


    The rag doll''s eyes were so bright that it looked extra weird.


    It stepped closer to the sleeping child, and its eyes gradually turned to saliva.


    "Hee hee hee~"


    The infiltrating laughter made the evening wind look weird, but the children lying on the bed didn''t feel anything.


    Leaning in the middle, Lin Wei''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    He heard the strange sound, but instead of stunned, he continued to pretend to be asleep, wanting to see what this strange thing was trying to do.


    The ragdoll walked towards Lin Yan accurately, and when passing by Lin Wei halfway, it tilted its head and glanced at Lin Wei suspiciously.


    This person has not been seen before.


    It''s weird.


    However, it always remembered its goal, and after a short stay, it continued to walk towards Yaomei.


    A gust of wind blew softly, but the doll didn''t notice that Lin Wei, who was lying on the bed just now, had followed behind it.


    In its not-so-smart head, there is only Lin Yan who is close at hand.


    It struggled to climb onto Lin Yan''s bed and let out a series of laughter.


    When it stopped beside Yaomei''s pillow, the tattered ragdoll suddenly opened its mouth wide.


    The mouth full of stitches was actually filled with sharp teeth, and the mouth was strangely opened to the widest, almost covering Yaomei''s head.


    "Ahh~"


    The rag doll took a bite, confidently believing that Yaomei was already in the bag.


    "Crack-"


    The sound of teeth colliding with hard objects is amplified infinitely at night.


    The rag doll''s two round eyes spun 360 degrees without any dead ends, and saw Lin Wei who was following behind him.


    It looked at the person blocking it and let out a sharp chirping.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Lin Wei grabbed the rag doll with one hand and stopped by his sister''s side with the other. He looked at the rag doll with ease and was very curious.


    "Do you have your own thoughts, or are you controlled by others?"


    Lin Wei had never seen such a gadget before, and his curiosity was pushed to the full level.


    His reach is very flexible, the ragdoll is not his opponent at all, and it is firmly clasped in the palm of his hand.


    Carrying this uninvited guest, Lin Wei cautiously ran outside the door and looked at it carefully.


    "say?"


    "Didn''t you speak just now? Why don''t you speak now?"


    Lin Wei shook the rag doll, and the light in the rag doll''s round eyes dimmed a little. It swayed with Lin Wei''s movements, looking like he was unlovable.


    Lin Wei couldn''t help but carry the doll in front of him.


    "Little thing, are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "Then I''ll try to disassemble you?!"


    Lin Wei said, and began to study how to take apart the doll with great interest.


    "Hee hee hee hee~"


    The ragdoll laughed suddenly, which startled Lin Wei a lot. With a force on his hand, the ragdoll''s body was directly torn apart.


    The broken cotton wool fell to the ground again, but the sound of hee hee in the room became more and more.


    Lin Wei felt that the rag doll was a bit evil. Just as he was about to pick it up from the ground and study it carefully, the rag doll jumped up from the ground in a clever way, and his round eyes met his eyes.


    Lin Wei only felt that his mind was in chaos. He stopped inexplicably in place for a few seconds. When he reacted, the ragdoll had disappeared from the room and the door of the room was closed. What just happened It seemed like it was just a dream he had.


    But he knew it wasn''t.


    Ragdolls have come, it''s a fact.


    I don''t know what the weird rag doll is, why do you want to attack his sister?


    Lin Wei sat on the bed and pondered, carefully recalling everything that had just happened, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a reason.


    He could only lie back on his seat and slowly fell asleep, thinking about telling his father about it the next morning.


    The sound of the wind became softer, the moonlight was still quiet, and the night was spent peacefully.


    ...


    There was no light in the dark room.


    Suddenly, a small circle of light lit up in the darkness.


    The shattered ragdoll dragged its torn body, screaming.


    Sitting on the bed in the center of the room, Amanda opened her eyes suddenly, she stretched out her hand and said coldly.


    "Where did you just go to play?"


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the room, and the babble did not sound like a human language.


    In that language, Amanda sometimes nodded, sometimes frowned, and finally narrowed her eyes and said displeasedly.


    "You went to find her secretly? Was it discovered?"


    The rag doll shook his batting arm, feeling a little guilty, and babbled something.


    "The person who was able to catch you was still a child, never met?"


    Amanda looked thoughtfully at the pair of bright eyes under the bed and gave a cold glance.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful. What happened tonight is your own problem. Don''t let me find you running out secretly next time. Let''s forget about what happened tonight."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the ragdoll fell to the ground with a plop.


    Amanda reached out and picked up the rag doll and held it in her arms. He bit off the index finger of his left hand, and blood flowed out. He smeared the blood on the rag doll''s body.


    It''s strange to say that the color of Na Yinghong did not dye it red when it fell on the rag doll, but disappeared quickly.


    After a while, the rag doll that was torn apart just now became neat again, but there were more cracks on the body, and it looked even more ugly.


    Amanda put the doll aside and closed her eyes.


    The night passed like that.


    "Brother, why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Yaomei sat beside Lin Wei''s bed and reached out to pinch his nose.


    After Lin Wei opened his mouth to breathe, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw his sister sitting beside the bed, first rubbing his head, then looking left and right.


    "Where is Dad? I have something to tell Dad!"


    Yaomei smiled cheerfully, shook her legs on the edge of the bed, and said.


    "Dad is going to make us breakfast now."


    After listening, Lin Wei rolled over and got out of bed, went to the bathroom to wash up, and then returned to the room after he was done. Sure enough, he saw that the table was covered with all kinds of dishes, and his father appeared in the room wearing a chef''s clothes.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you!"


    Lin Wei pulled Lin Ming aside.


    "Last night there was a rag doll when we slept. I don''t know how it got into our dormitory and went straight to Yaomei!"


    "I caught him, but accidentally let him run away. I think that ragdoll is weird."


    Lin Ming lowered his eyes and thought.


    He was not in the rooms of the little guys last night, and he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Tell me in detail what happened?"

 Chapter 1092： Preliminary round begins

    Lin Wei didn''t dare to hide anything, and told everything he saw.


    After hearing this, Lin Ming touched the top of his head and boasted in his worried expression.


    "You protected your sister, great! Dad is proud of you."


    "But next time you encounter such a thing, you can tell Dad."


    Lin Wei thought that his father was going to accuse him of being useless and let the rag doll go, but he didn''t expect his father to praise him.


    "Okay! I will protect my sister in the future!"


    "Okay, just pay attention to this matter, and leave the rest to Dad."


    Lin Ming took off the apron he was wearing, and was going to explore the island when these little guys went to officially participate in the competition.


    After breakfast, the little guys lined up one by one and were pulled into the conference room by other students.


    Starting today, this extraordinarily important knowledge contest has been announced.


    There are many kinds of competition items, involving literature, music, art, history, physics, chemistry, biological computer games, sports martial arts and other aspects.


    There are preliminary rounds, semi-finals and finals for each competition event.


    The first day of the knowledge competition was a warm-up match for many people, and the difficulty of the preliminary round was not too difficult for them.


    However, in each knowledge contest, the items that need to be contested every day are different, and the allocation of personnel in the team has become a very important issue.


    Most of the teachers who lead the team to participate in the knowledge competition are teachers with many years of experience. They can adjust the candidates for the competition according to the knowledge competition and the adjustment of the daily competition items, and finally seek victory.


    Today''s competition starts with four categories: literature, history, music and fine arts.


    These four projects are all projects that do not require much exercise, and are basically enough to be carried out in various indoor venues.


    When the personnel were allocated, a few little guys were on the field for the first time.


    Lin Qin was sent to the music competition, and Lin Yan was sent to the art competition.


    Even though the two little guys are young, their musical and artistic attainments are not low.


    In addition to the two of them, Teacher Wang also matched them with an older partner to take care of them easily.


    After the incident in the cafeteria yesterday, the people in the team became more cohesive and cared more for these little guys.


    After the grouping was over, Lin Qin and Lin Yan''s teammates walked up to them and had a friendly meeting with them.


    Lin Qin''s teammate was a boy who looked a little silent. He was very thin and tall, like a bamboo pole, with some pimples on his face. He didn''t look that handsome.


    However, this young man named Meng Zhang is the one who has won the championship in major music festivals on behalf of China in recent years. His musical inspiration and explosiveness are unparalleled by ordinary people.


    Even when he performed with a well-known conductor in Vienna''s Musikverein, he was called a musical wizard from the East.


    After handing the number plates to the two people, Mr. Wang wrote the final psychological counseling.


    "Today''s game is not difficult for you, you can play normally."


    Lin Qin nodded obediently. She wasn''t a talkative person either. Facing Meng Zhang, who was not very familiar with her, she naturally became less talkative.


    Meng Zhang was a less talkative player than him. He didn''t say a word from just now until now, just nodded and shook his head. Those who didn''t know it thought he was a mute.


    Teacher Wang was worried, and confidently saw the pair enter the venue for the music preliminary competition, and turned to look at Lin Yan who was dragging her bag while playing with her teammates.


    "Are you two ready?"


    Lin Yan''s teammate is a girl who is very good at oil painting. Her ability to distinguish different colors is beyond what a machine can distinguish, so her paintings are famous for their delicate touches.


    And don''t look at Lin Yan''s small child, but she has been exposed to Chinese painting since she was a child. Those techniques of swiping and splashing ink are like little bugs under her brush.


    The two of them relaxed and moved, complementing each other, and in a short period of time, the two of them have become very familiar with each other, and they are not worried about them, Teacher Wang, just a warning.


    "Remember not to be too active when you go to the game later."


    "Okay! Teacher, just wait for our good news!"


    The other two teams who participated in the game also walked to the venue for their competition under the assignment and exhortation of Teacher Wang.


    Lin Ming hid behind the crowd, saw that there was no problem with the little guys, and after meeting Lin Wei''s eyes again, he quietly left the room.


    His movements were very light, like a gust of wind in nature, without attracting anyone''s attention.


    After noticing the dense cameras on the entire island, Lin Ming''s action route deliberately avoided those cameras.


    He first observed the layout of the entire island, and after confirming the safety of the island, he began to slowly investigate the suspicious person who manipulated the ragdoll last night.


    In fact, he had already locked himself on Amanda.


    Manipulating ragdolls has a confusing effect on people. This kind of method is not something ordinary people can do, and Amanda paid special attention to it as soon as he appeared on the stage.


    So after quickly sweeping the other dormitories, he came to the room belonging to Amanda.


    As the champion of several quiz competitions, Amanda has a room of her own, which is her champion''s privilege.


    ,


    Lin Ming was so fast that the cameras left in the room had no time to capture his movements.


    When he walked into the room and prepared to stop the camera in the room, he realized that Amanda''s room didn''t have the feeling of being spied on, which means that there was no camera in her room.


    This was different, and the discovery also made Lin Ming particularly concerned. She walked from the living room to the second floor, as if she saw no sound at all.


    The whole building was silent, as if no one was there.


    Just when Lin Ming relaxed his vigilance and prepared to check and prevent, suddenly there was a sharp child''s laughter in his ears.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The sharp laughter echoed in the empty room, turning the atmosphere of the whole room from quiet to gloomy.


    coming!


    Stepping through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to look, and all the kung fu is obtained. It seems that this Amanda was the one who went to their house to find trouble last night.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly, a tattered rag doll hangs upside down from the ceiling in front of Lin Ming.


    The rag doll faced Lin Ming with the back of her head showing some cotton wool. Just as she was about to turn around, a big hand with well-defined joints grabbed her head, pinched the cotton wool and scattered it on the ground.

 Chapter 1093： black shadow

    Lin Ming frowned silently as he looked at the rag doll that exploded with a slight squeeze in his hand.


    He thought that this rag doll that could escape from Lin Wei''s hands would have some ability, but he didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable.


    Based on this thought, he did not let his guard down, but carefully stepped on the cotton wool on the ground.


    The whole room was silent for about three seconds, and then a sharp scream that made the eardrums burst rang out in the room. The room came from all sides of the walls, and people couldn''t tell where the source of the sound was.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Lin Ming immediately threw the tattered rag doll with only one skin left in his hand, and then blocked his ears, he took a step back, his whole figure was illusory, and he hid behind in the dark shadows.


    Hu~


    suck~


    Hu~


    suck~


    The method of breathing and breathing involuntarily worked, his breathing had dropped to an inaudible level, and the state of the whole person was almost the same as suspended animation.


    Leaning in the shadows, he carefully watched the changes in the entire room.


    There are more black shadows on the white walls, as if they can swim.


    They seem to be a mixture of countless things, with no specific shape.


    But Lin Ming could feel that when the black shadow was swimming, there was a cold source.


    It seems that this Amanda is indeed a warrior.


    Lin Ming had already started to murmur in his heart, and he thought about conspiracy theories one after another.


    In such a competition that is basically an ordinary person, the appearance of a martial artist undoubtedly has a huge advantage.


    According to the arrogant personality of a martial artist, under normal circumstances, she disdains to be in the company of ordinary people. Why would she be involved in such a competition, and she has won the championship time and time again with an exceptionally high profile.


    Will her appearance have anything to do with the changes in those in the West?


    Lin Ming was worried. Although Xie Daoyan said that this time, Yaomei could get her chance, but he was afraid that if things were out of his control, it would bring unbearable consequences to several children.


    At this time, his heart began to shake.


    The thing that shakes his mind the most is that Yaomei was targeted by this Amanda from the very beginning.


    If this Amanda can''t be dealt with, then Yaomei''s next safety will be very problematic.


    He stood there frowning and observed for a long time, the black shadow wandered around the room, making inexplicable screams, sometimes the laughter sounded like a child, sometimes like a woman, sometimes Like the voice of a man sometimes an old man.


    Whenever the black shadow swam, the room would flow smoothly, an inexplicable cold source and wind.


    Lin Ming tried to absorb the cold source power, and found that once those power entered his body, it would violently riot like water droplets falling into boiling oil.


    Then it was like the first snow in the sun, which quickly melted.


    Not only can it not add any strength to him, but it will consume his own source power.


    Obviously this source of power cannot be used by him, and even has a counteracting effect on him.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Ming took out a mask from his system space that he didn''t know when to put it in, put it on his face, and walked out of the dark corner.


    The moment he appeared in the room, the dark shadow walking on the wall seemed to have found something, and let out a penetrating laugh.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and there were no fingers in the whole room.


    Lin Ming knew that this was not a change in the weather, but the source of the coldness that enveloped the entire room.


    He didn''t panic, and stood there calmly waiting for the thing to attack.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Ho **** ho..."


    He shrugged his nose slightly, and smelled a stench in the room.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and punched back, and a sudden bright light lit up in the room. It was like a meteor that appeared in the dark night, but it burned all the light in that instant.


    In that brief light, a tattered rag doll opened its hideous mouth, its mouth opened to the limit, and it could even swallow a person directly.


    Lin Ming''s punch hit it directly in the stomach, causing it to let out a cry of pain, and then it was hidden in the darkness again.


    "vomit~"


    The punch just now was not without gain. Lin Ming saw something wrapped in a pale green liquid spit out from the rag doll''s throat, and he kicked in the direction with his foot.


    The hard object that was obviously kicked made him stunned.


    Why does this thing feel so bone-like?


    I don''t know if it''s a human bone or a bone from other creatures, no matter which one it is, it is enough to prove that this ragdoll is not a friendly person.


    Lin Ming felt absurd in his heart, this incredible attack method, if his strength was much higher than that of the ragdoll, he might have been overcast.


    This ghost is eyeing Yaomei, doesn''t it want to eat Yaomei?


    His mood became particularly bad, his fingertips rubbed violently, and with a bang, a light yellow flame with a blue halo burst out from his palm.


    It wasn''t a real flame, it was just a manifestation of his source power.


    A faint flame illuminated the dark room. At this time, he could vaguely see that the wall was still white, and the walls were full of bright red, almost black, thick blood.


    In addition, there are things in the wall that want to break free. Those things stretched out their hands and feet, as well as their faces that could not be seen clearly. At first glance, they made people sick.


    Lin Ming was also disgusted and couldn''t stand it, and the flames in his hands were thrown forward.


    The figurative source power flew to the wall.


    The two forces collided, and the wall made a sizzling sound, like a puddle of fat being roasted by the flames.


    The increasingly strong stench filled the room, forcing Lin Ming to cover his nose.


    He threw a lot of source flames on the walls in all directions, just as he did just now.


    The whole house seemed to be melted.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    For the first time, he heard the ragdoll''s voice except for the weird laughter. The voice was very immature, and it was no different from the voice of a little girl.


    Feeling the stench of the wind blowing from behind him, he dodged the big mouth left and right.


    But soon he found that the ground had turned into a pool of black silt, and from that silt had grown many bones, and wanted to drag him in.


    The stench of the black mud was unpleasant, and when he thought that if he was dragged in here, he didn''t know how many times he would have to take a shower, and Lin Ming''s face froze and his whole body vacated.


    He no longer hides his clumsiness, the source energy that was suppressed all over his body swelled up, turned into a large mass, and a flame centered on him scorched the room.

 Chapter 1094： mixed reviews

    In less than three seconds, with a puff, the strange scenes in the room slowly faded away, revealing the original appearance.


    There are no odd marks on the white walls, brand new as if it had just been built.


    If he hadn''t confirmed that he had actually moved his hand just now, Lin Ming would have thought it was just an illusion.


    The scraps of those ragdolls that fell on the ground are still on the ground.


    Everything that happened just now seems to have never happened.


    Lin Ming''s face sank, his ears suddenly moved and he heard the movement outside the room, he lightly walked to the window on the second floor and jumped down.


    Don''t forget to gently close the window when you leave.


    Just as he left his forefoot, Amanda appeared in the room in a hurry. She looked gloomy and walked back to the room alone.


    "come out."


    Facing the empty room, she called softly.


    A large black shadow suddenly appeared on the wall of the room.


    They were like a piece of black plasticine, pinching themselves into bizarre shapes.


    Amanda asked coldly listening to those voices that were not human.


    "Did you see what the person who came here looked like?"


    "Woooooooooo~"


    "Hee hee hee hee~"


    "Didn''t see it?"


    Amanda seemed to be able to communicate with the black shadow without obstacles. Gradually, his face became darker and darker, and it was even bluer than the bronze ware that came in and out.


    "When did such a character appear in this knowledge contest?"


    She walked back to the room quickly, looked at the rag doll that had been shattered to the ground in the corridor on the second floor, and picked it up.


    The large black shadow followed her, walking on the wall beside her.


    "It''s alright, alright, I know, this time I''ll change you to a more flexible body."


    "I heard that in this robot innovation competition, Long Xia has a rookie, why don''t you let him become your new carrier."


    The broken doll on the ground suddenly jumped up. Although it was still a shriveled piece of skin, it still shook its messy arms and applauded to express its happiness.


    "Before that, you go again tonight. It''s better to bring Lin Yan here. My philosophical body is running out of time."


    "That body is the most perfect body I''ve seen in so many years."


    Amanda said with a gleam of obsession in her eyes.


    ...


    In the venue of the art competition, each contestant sits in his own seat.


    In front of them are all kinds of painting tools.


    Everyone waited quietly for the staff to draw questions.


    All the questions are stored in a giant lottery.


    All the topics have the topic of sketching, and the topic of oil painting also has the topic of Chinese painting.


    Different from the usual sub-subjects of art competitions, all subjects in the knowledge competition pay attention to a comprehensiveness. He examines the comprehensive quality of each contestant, so every contestant standing here can basically say it. Touch the bypass class.


    The staff reached in, fished out one, and then showed it to everyone present.


    quiet.


    This is the topic of today''s preliminary round.


    After getting the title, some people have already started to draw and paint, and of course some people are thinking.


    Lin Yan couldn''t sit still very well. She looked left and right. Everyone around had started to write, but she didn''t.


    She bit her finger and looked at the topic carefully.


    Some people draw a silent starry sky, some people draw a lotus pond at dawn, some people draw an empty room, and some people draw a quiet deep sea.


    Everyone''s painting techniques and brushstrokes are different, but they all use the way they are best at interpreting the quietness in their hearts.


    To be honest, in the face of so many talents, the judges of the quiz are not an easy job to do, they must also have enough appreciation ability to appreciate the beauty of every kind of painting.


    As time passed by, some paintings on the field began to take shape.


    Lin Yan has just started to write.


    The judge teacher sitting on the judging platform and everyone watching this scene through the video are discussing in detail.


    "This kid is too young to take part in this kind of competition. It''s still too stressful for him. After all, at his age, all he can get access to is a single-type exam!"


    "Well, I think his technique is quite professional, so there might be some surprises! Those who can participate in the competition and come here should not be underestimated!"


    Most of the people who watch videos remotely are basically similar to these two categories.


    One is that Lin Yan is finished, and the other is that Lin Yan has something to do.


    But soon, the eyes of these people were attracted by other candidates. When those beautiful paintings were presented on the paper with exquisite techniques by these geniuses, they were enough to attract the attention of everyone who looked at them.


    "I don''t know why, when I saw this deep-sea map drawn by the player from country M, I, a person with deep-sea phobia, felt not terror, but silence! His emotional expression is so strong!"


    Longxia''s official broadcast media also has a large group of netizens watching this match.


    It can be said that they are also anxiously waiting for the result of the game.


    "The player from the M country mentioned above is their most outstanding talent in the last 100 years. He is very influential in the international painting world, and he is taught by Impressionist masters. I feel that the topic of seclusion is tailor-made for him. !"


    "Although others are also very powerful, we can''t let others'' ambitions destroy our own prestige. When we sent two primary schools, I heard that they were very powerful!"


    "It''s amazing, Meng Zhang is an old acquaintance, but I''ve never heard of that Lin Yan. Look at her drawing so much now, I doubt if she will be able to draw things when she finishes the exam. Finish painting!"


    The camera is not shooting the contestants'' paintings all the time, so when they watched the video, Lin Yan raised the pen and put it down again in a short period of time, the resentment reached the maximum.


    "I don''t think she just collapsed. She doesn''t want to paint. Anyway, she finished the painting. It''s too embarrassing!"


    There were really many people who were brought to the rhythm and began to swear frantically.


    "In this kind of international competition, please don''t make some fools?"


    "I heard that this Lin Yan is Lin Ming''s daughter, and her level is not particularly high, but I heard that she is very interested in this competition, so her father gave a sponsorship."


    "Hey, who made people rich, what a shame they went abroad!"


    Ridiculous and full of malicious speculation in all directions, overflowing the entire screen.


    The atmosphere at the game was not like that.


    One of the judges stared at Lin Yan closely, watching her wrists move flexibly, almost inseparable from her eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful, her technique is so beautiful!"


    When Lin Yan picked up the brush to paint, her wrist was like an orchid quivering in the wind, soft and fragrant, as if the paintings drawn by this technique were contaminated with the fragrance of the orchid.


    "Is this Long Xia''s secret technique? It''s amazing!"

 Chapter 1095： Birdsong Mountain is more secluded

    Longxia has a long history.


    In the long history, talented people have come out in large numbers. He has left innumerable treasures to his descendants.


    These wealth contain a lot of immaterial culture.


    But the years are long, and the culture cannot escape the crises of war and time, and countless treasures have been lost. Some of the painting skills of traditional Chinese painting are also lacking.


    What Meimei is now using is one of the lost techniques.


    Her uniqueness was quickly recognized by others.


    "Is there any big guy who can explain to me what technique the little girl is using to draw, it looks weird and beautiful, I want my daughter to learn it too!"


    "Senior student of traditional Chinese painting, come uninvited. If I read it correctly, the technique she used should be coloring."


    "But it may be because she is too young and has not yet learned a degree, so it is completely different from the existing coloring skills."


    "It''s good-looking, it''s good-looking, but some nondescript ones are not recommended to learn."


    "Is that so? It''s a pity that I look really good."


    "Learning Chinese painting still has to follow the orthodox route. I can give you some popular science and coloring."


    "The color can be divided into golden and green, large and small green, boneless, splashed color, light color, light purple and so on."


    "Mainly use the changes of lines and ink colors, and use hook, chapped, dot, dye, thick, light, dry, wet, yin, yang, direction, back, virtual, solid, sparse, dense and blank to describe the expression techniques. Object image and business location.¡±


    "Most of the patterns on the fans of the ancient murals were done with this technique."


    "Thank you Cope, I have learned a lot!"


    The discussion here is in full swing, but in Long Xia''s most famous Academy of Fine Arts, the gray-haired old professor stared at Yaomei''s movements with a wrong look.


    "Old man, come and see, is this, is it..."


    As he spoke, his tone was a little choked, and the old professors around him also followed him to watch the movements of the little **** the screen.


    Countless big names in the art world are staring at the small screen on that side.


    "I don''t think I can go wrong. It''s exactly the same as what was recorded in the book. It would be great if I could see how she did it on the spot!"


    "It doesn''t matter, we can wait for him to come back, this is the representative player of our country."


    "I can''t wait to see what her picture looks like!"


    "I didn''t expect this quiz to have such a surprise. They hid this little girl so tightly that they didn''t even show us a word!"


    Several old professors were talking enthusiastically about the slightly younger students who also circled around them.


    "Teacher, is this little girl''s way of painting unique?"


    "You haven''t seen it yet? This is our long-lost - Lan Xilu!"


    Lan Xilu, such a name closely related to the wind, flowers, snow and moon, originates from "the sill chrysanthemum is sorrowful and the smoke of the orchid weeps, Luo Mu Qinghan, and the swallows fly away."


    It comes from poetry, but it is the elegant coloring technique at that time.


    The pre-existing data records that this coloring technique was originally created by a talented painter at that time, and the fineness of the painting made by this technique seems to have the fragrance of orchids.


    At that time, it was already sought after by literati and writers. It is a pity that the talented painter was only short-lived, and then this stunt gradually disappeared in time.


    After reading these materials, their descendants read the era at that time, and they were fascinated by this kind of painting skills and also fascinated by the magical skills.


    It''s just a pity that there is no way to see it again. Now there is a live person demonstrating in front of them, how could they not be excited?


    "Teacher, this can''t be true, can it?"


    "What do you say? It must be true. Its technique is exactly the same as that recorded in the book. After seeing this painting, it will be basically certain."


    The people sitting in front of the screen watching this game were excited, while the players sitting in the competition venue were all heartbroken.


    It''s full of talented geniuses, and their paintings take shape one by one, which is an invisible pressure for people who haven''t finished their paintings.


    There were not many people left on the field, and Yaomei was one of them.


    While the way and technique of her brushwork is particularly striking, some feel that at her speed she may not be able to complete the painting before the end of the exam.


    Lin Yan''s teammates also finished their paintings early, handed them in, and looked at Yaomei anxiously, like ants on a hot pot.


    Yaomei herself changed several pens in a hurry, and worked on her paintings carefully. Seeing that the time was gradually approaching the end, she put down the pen in her hand, but the painting was not over yet.


    With her delicate little fingers, she lightly dipped in the thick ink, and her fingertips smeared lightly on the drawing paper.


    Others couldn''t see the appearance of his paintings, they could only see his movements, and they were suddenly amused by her arrogance.


    "Painting with your hands, it seems that there is not enough time, the little guy is in a hurry to get started, let''s not be too harsh on him later, after all, he is too young, not everyone is Oman Da, right?"


    The gossip around her did not have any effect on the little girl who was painting, her eyes were bright and her hands were still stained with ink.


    Her whole body was filled with a kind of joy of painting, and this state also made many people mutter in their hearts.


    There are some eccentric painting nerds who immerse themselves in their own world when they finish their work.


    Shouldn''t this little girl be?


    People frequently watched the countdown to the end of the game.


    There is only one person in the field of Nuoda, and he has not stopped the movement of his hands.


    Yaomei''s teammate, the girl who can distinguish many colors bit her lip, and she almost decided in her heart that Yaomei had no choice but to hand in her work before the end of the competition.


    Just when she was about to cry, the little tender hand raised up.


    "Teacher, my painting is finished!"


    Although the little hand was still stained with ink, she could not wait to rush up to hug the little girl and kiss her fiercely.


    Regardless of the outcome, finishing the painting is fundamental.


    "Can I ask my buddy to help me carry the painting? I have ink on my hands!"


    The judges on the jury table have gone.


    "I can help you."


    He walked to the table and was stunned.


    The dark ink color of heavy makeup and light makeup came into view, and in an instant, he was shocked by the world depicted on the paper.


    The cicadas are louder than the forest, and the birdsong is more secluded.


    On the white painting paper, the quiet mountains and forests appeared on the paper.


    It''s just that the little girl did not use too many brushstrokes to describe the secluded forest in the mountains, but carefully carved the creatures of the mountain streams.


    The smart Xiaoxi Qingyue sang songs, an ignorant little deer quietly stuck out its head, and those bright eyes seemed to speak to the person who was looking at the painting.

 Chapter 1096： Slap at the speed of light

    The strangeness of the judges naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "It can''t be that the painting is too bad!"


    "Very likely!"


    "The judges probably have never seen such a bad work."


    The judges did not move, and were still watching the painting quietly. More and more people noticed that something was wrong.


    In such a global competition, competition is everywhere, and no one will be unhappy when they can see the opponent''s waterloo.


    But when this person becomes his own, it is difficult to express the feelings in his heart.


    Gradually, the Longxia people who watched the game became extremely anxious. Not only that, but the video media they discussed gradually added some words that were incompatible with them.


    It turned out that some people from R country, who came over the wall, posted their comments on the media network of Long Xia.


    They openly laughed at Yaomei''s paintings, as if the game was over.


    "People in your country don''t have the ability to appreciate art. What are you struggling with? After failing so many times, are you still not willing to give up?"


    "I have already thought about the mess you said. Cowards should stay in their own homes, don''t go out, or don''t come out to be ashamed. I feel sorry for you all."


    Mixed in the layers of worry is ridicule, and those distinctive words are inexplicably dazzling.


    Most people were silent, but there were also a small number of people who were different from others. They had abnormally distorted psychology. When they were ridiculed by others, they mocked Yaomei along with them.


    "I don''t know what they are tossing about every day. I know that I am not good at this aspect, but I have to be ashamed. Now that I am ashamed and thrown into a foreign country, it is really annoying!"


    "Yes, this aspect is not good, just don''t go to participate!"


    Some people were silent, some were trembling with popularity, and there were also some scattered paintings promoting Yaomei. The news that may be too good to shock the referee was brushed to the corner one by one.


    No one would believe in that one-of-a-kind miracle.


    On the international stage, Longxia''s artistic fault is well known.


    Every time you participate in such a large game, you will always be ridiculed, and many people have long been used to it.


    The site of the quiz.


    After the referee stood there for a while, he let out a subtle exclamation.


    He looked at the young girl who was standing in front of him, blinking eyes, and holding out a pair of dirty, ink-stained hands.


    "Is this the skill that belongs to your Long Xia? It''s really amazing. Although I can''t quite understand how you describe it, I feel the emotion it conveys to me!"


    She didn''t speak Chinese to the referee. She seemed worried that the little girl couldn''t understand her words. She even gave a thumbs up to express her compliment.


    Yaomei smiled and rolled her eyes, squinting like a shallow crescent moon in two bays.


    "Thank you uncle."


    According to the judge''s age, there was nothing wrong with calling him Uncle, but what surprised him was that Yaomei blurted out the same language as him. It seems that this child not only has extraordinary achievements in artistic attainments, but is also exceptionally gifted in language.


    He smiled and nodded, then carefully picked up the painting, holding it in both hands and placing it on top of all the works.


    The camera also approached and captured the painting that aroused the admiration of the judges.


    The black and white ink is intertwined, presenting a beautiful landscape.


    In the mist-shrouded forest, from the end of the cloud, there is a shallow creek that meanders down.


    In the hazy fog color, a smart and cute little deer jumped on the paper, and on his antlers there was a bird that was combing its own feathers.


    The creatures of nature seem to be real, coming out of reality.


    Logically speaking, most of the ink paintings focus on the form rather than the form, but this painting seems to give people a completely different feeling.


    It not only combines the elegant and light feeling unique to ink painting itself, but also seems to have the meticulousness of fine brushwork.


    Such a painting, whether in terms of artistic conception or technique, is an excellent work among the paintings present.


    When the other contestants saw the last painting, their eyes were also very surprised. They naturally knew some ways of appreciation. When they saw this painting, they already knew that this little girl would not be eliminated. .


    Even in subsequent games, they have to focus on this person.


    In Long Xia''s dormitory, when the painting appeared, Teacher Wang clenched his fists and screamed, so that the other teachers standing beside him had almost the same reaction.


    They cheered, excited for the long-lost victory.


    "I knew we couldn''t choose the wrong one!"


    "Lin Yan is amazing!"


    A few other little guys also stood here, looking at the appearance of their sister being admired, they also showed a proud and arrogant smile, even Lin Wei was cool, put his hands in his pockets, and raised the corners of his mouth wickedly.


    "I knew my sister would not let me down!"


    Hearing him speak, several older teenagers standing beside him rushed over, lifted him up, and threw him into the sky.


    "You guys are really amazing!"


    Lin Wei didn''t react at first, and made a defensive move. Later, when he was thrown into the sky by them, he had a lot of fun, showing a silly smile for the first time.


    All the contestants'' works are stored in a special safe, and the results of the competition will be announced on the second day.


    However, most people already know where they are going.


    Some people walked out of the competition venue with their heads down.


    Yaomei didn''t have a big reaction. When she walked out of the competition hall, she took out a lollipop from her pocket and threw it into her mouth.


    Eating that delicious candy, the bright smile on his face made his teammates who were standing beside him couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yes, don''t worry so much, this time they won''t say it so ugly.


    When the two walked out of the stadium side by side, they happened to meet a pair of people from country M.


    The eyes they looked at Yaomei weren''t the kind of kind eyes, they were vicious as if they were going to do something to her.


    However, before they approached, a man in a staff uniform appeared beside Yaomei, leading them back to the dormitory quickly.


    "Hoo~ I thought those people were going to rush over just now!"


    Yaomei looked at her father who sent them to the dormitory and left quickly. She didn''t understand what her teammates were saying, and just nodded casually.


    "Your painting today interrupted the promotion of one of their teammates."


    "Although the M country is said to be a gentleman on the surface, but in reality, the people who can play with the R country are all alike."


    "Be careful when you travel in the future, don''t travel alone and don''t get caught by them."


    This time Yaomei heard what he was saying and raised her eyes with a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, Dad will protect me."


    Teammates heard her mumbling, sticky little voice still containing candy.


    thought.


    Your father is still at home, how can he have time to protect you.

 Chapter 1097： a crack

    Yaomei knew that her teammates didn''t understand and didn''t say anything, but she kept it nicely, this little secret that only they could know.


    They were treated with extra warmth as soon as they returned to the dormitory.


    After playing for a while, the child''s energy was inevitably exhausted, and he yawned a few times with his mouth open.


    "Teacher, I want to go to sleep."


    Teacher Wang watched the little girl rubbing her eyes, and her eyes were rubbed red, and quickly said to him.


    "Then go and rest, have a good rest."


    Lin Yan nodded, hugged her precious stone egg, and returned to their exclusive dormitory.


    Several little girls live together.


    Although the brothers and sisters grew up together, in order to cultivate their gender awareness, they were allowed to sleep separately at a very early age, and only Lin Wei joined them later and had no room, so he was forced to sleep with them as a last resort. Little girls sleep together.


    Yaomei went back to her room alone, and took out the more and more beautiful stone egg from her small backpack.


    "Little Jin, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    The little girl squatted on the ground, staring at the small stone she put on the chair.


    "Are you sleeping late again? How can you sleep better than me? Mom and the others say I''m a slacker. It seems that you''re a slacker too."


    Yu Xue''s cute little girl''s every move revealed a charming and charming look.


    The one he put on the chair when he was a child has been completely reborn.


    Bright pure gold flowed on the surface of the stone, with little emerald fluorescence, flickering from time to time.


    And the stone trembled slightly, as if some creature was breathing quietly under the stone.


    No wonder Yaomei always felt that some small animals could hatch from this little rock.


    This small stone, Gein, is indeed a bit weird.


    After playing with Xiao Shishi for a while, Yaomei drooped her small eyes and was dizzy, almost falling to the ground.


    "Well!"


    She rubbed her eyes with her hands, confused.


    "Why are you so sleepy today? I really want to sleep!"


    "Xiao Jin, let''s sleep together then."


    Saying that, Yaomei took the small stone in the palm of her hand and crawled onto her bed. As soon as she climbed onto her bed, she fell into a deep sleep.


    When this tree came, it was inexplicable and unexpected.


    Yaomei didn''t even cover the quilt when she fell asleep.


    The wind blew in from the window and blew the different stone in her palm.


    Suddenly, there were some slight noises from the wind-blown curtains by the window, as if a little mouse was rustling forward.


    A hairy paw suddenly reached out from the window.


    The snow-white kitten walked silently from the window to Yaomei.


    The kitten is extraordinarily cute and has soft fur, but what makes people feel strange is that its eyes are completely black, as if rendered by thick ink, exuding a strong ominous atmosphere.


    When the kitten approached, the golden stone suddenly trembled violently.


    "Meow~"


    The kitten let out a soft cry and got closer.


    It had come to the edge of the bed and jumped on the bed lightly.


    It stretched out its furry claws and its sharp fingernails hidden under the pink pads.


    "Shh-"


    The kitten''s paws waved violently.


    "Bam¡ª"


    But the next moment, the kitten was directly knocked out and let out a shrill cry.


    At that time, the dark eyes were staring at the culprit who knocked him out, an unsightly golden stone floating in the air?


    In its dark eyes flashed a human eccentricity.


    Just as he was about to approach again, the strange-looking golden stone seemed to suddenly crack open, and a bright light shot out from the crack.


    A hint of fear suddenly flashed across the kitten''s dark eyes.


    escape!


    The instinct of the weird thing hidden in the kitten''s body is clamoring to escape from here quickly, but at this moment it seems to be firmly suppressed in the kitten''s body by an inexplicable force.


    The kitten''s body was shrinking, let alone running, and it couldn''t even move. This was due to the suppression of bloodline talent.


    The predators at the top of the food chain have an almost absolute sense of suppression over ordinary beasts.


    A dark paw slipped out of the gap.


    The paw didn''t look big, and there was some green sticky liquid stuck to it.


    But that paw touched the kitten precisely and made a tugging action.


    A black mass was pulled out of the kitten''s body by Him. Big tears flowed out of the kitten''s eyes. The eyes returned to the blue color, and they stayed in place trembling, turning over to reveal their furry belly. .


    "Ahhhh~"


    When the black thing was pulled out of the kitten''s body, there was a gust of gloomy wind in the room, and inexplicable screams crashed in the room.


    You can see that a group of tangible black objects, as if trying to escape from the room, but the small claws hooked on it made it impossible to escape.


    Those who saw it would be pulled to the edge of the golden stone by that black claw.


    The mass of black objects automatically split apart as if they were alive, and a mass directly smashed through the window and flew out.


    The other group was hooked by the claw, brought to the edge of the golden stone, and then swallowed by the golden light emerging from the thin gap.


    Afterwards, the room returned to calm, and a small sound was heard after a while.


    "Hiccup~"


    At this point, everything disappeared, and the wind was calm.


    Only the shivering kitten was still lying beside the bed, and panic flashed in its beautiful blue eyes.


    "No~"


    "What''s up?"


    The little girl lying on the bed rubbed her eyes in a daze and sat up.


    She picked up the golden stone from the ground.


    "Xiaojin? How did you run off the ground? Did I accidentally leave you just now? I''m sorry, I don''t know why I just fell asleep suddenly!"


    "Hey! Why did you suddenly have a crack in your body? Did I throw you out of trouble? It''s over, you won''t die, will you?"


    "Woo woo woo, I''m a big bad guy, I killed Xiao Jin!"


    No matter how talented a little girl in literature and art is, she is also particularly vulnerable at this time. She burst into tears, and the cry disturbed the kitten on the side. She feels very comfortable little girl.


    But just when it was about to touch the little girl''s hand, the golden head suddenly jumped, exuding an aura that made the kitten feel particularly frightened.


    "Huh? Xiao Jin, are you all right?"


    Yaomei wiped her tears, choked at the little stone and the kitten in front of her and laughed.


    "I was scared to death just now, I thought I killed you!"


    The sensitive little girl realized what should have happened just now, and asked suspiciously.


    "Did something just happen?"

 Chapter 1098： spirituality

    A crack in the stone did not have much effect on Xiaojin.


    Yaomei even felt that the stone in her hand seemed to be a little more active.


    She leaned closer curiously to see the cracked gap.


    Only a flickering golden light can be seen in the cracked gap, and nothing else can be seen.


    "No~"


    "There shouldn''t be any problem with you like this, why don''t I take you to see Dad?"


    Suddenly, a small black claw protruded from that gap.


    The black claws were covered with tiny scales, but they didn''t look scary at all.


    The tiny scales have a dark green color, like deep gems, and when large pieces are accumulated together, they show an almost rich ink color that makes people unable to look away.


    The little black claw twisted deftly and tentatively grabbed Yaomei''s arm.


    That little paw is no longer as flamboyant as before, and even a little timid, it only lays on Yaomei''s arm, as if the little girl will immediately withdraw it into her eggshell if there is any trouble.


    Yaomei didn''t feel scared at all, and even grabbed the little paw in surprise and held it in her own hand.


    The little paw started to warm up, like a warm jade, so the little girl couldn''t put it down.


    "Xiaojin, is this your paw? Are you about to break out of your shell?"


    "I''m going to tell Dad the good news!"


    Yaomei couldn''t help holding up the stone egg in her palm and kissed it.


    The stone trembled violently, and the little paw shrank back.


    "Hahaha, it''s funny, are you shy?"


    Yaomei grabbed the stone and looked at it over and over, her eyes burning like she was about to take out the little guy inside.


    "Meow~"


    A little white cat who was squatting honestly by the side suddenly let out a soft, uncontrollable meow.


    This movement naturally attracted Yaomei''s attention, she turned to look at the kitten.


    "Little cat, why are you here?"


    The little white cat approached Yaomei tentatively. This human has an aura that makes it feel very comfortable.


    Although this person was accompanied by a very terrifying big devil, it couldn''t help but want to get close.


    Under Yaomei''s gaze, Xiaojin didn''t dare to do anything, he could only shake his shell in suffocation, staring at the useless little white cat, pretending to be a charmer, lying on Under Yaomei''s feet, Baibai''s soft belly was exposed.


    "Meow~"


    The kitten barked again, and her blue eyes seemed to be seducing Yaomei.


    Yaomei couldn''t help reaching out to touch its soft hair, admiring it a little.


    "You are so beautiful, how did you get here?"


    "Are you lost?!"


    Yaomei put Xiaojin on her bed, picked up the kitten and walked out the door.


    "You look so good, you should have a master. If he knows that you are lost, he should be very anxious. I will take you to find his master!"


    Xiao Jin was shaking violently on the bed, and the whole bed in the dormitory even made a creaking sound for a while.


    "Oh, look at my memory, Xiao Jin, don''t be angry, I''ll take you with me."


    The little girl put the golden stone into her small cloth bag, and then walked out of the dormitory with the well-behaved kitten.


    After an inexplicable sleep, she was full of energy and walked around the dormitory for a long time, holding a heavy kitten.


    ...


    In the dark room, the flickering red light reflected a dark shadow.


    Amanda opened her eyes in surprise, thinking that she would see the body of her dreams, but who would have thought that it was a mass of black mist that seemed to have been gnawed by someone.


    "What''s wrong with your body?"


    "I have already inquired, Lin Wei is not there, and there is only Lin Yan in the entire dormitory."


    Amanda''s voice was cold, like she was angry.


    "Don''t tell me, that little girl made you like this!"


    Repeated defeats made Amanda less able to control her emotions.


    "Woooooooooo~"


    "Monster! There''s a monster, it came out of the stone, I couldn''t see anything, I just felt very scary, if I hadn''t cut that part off myself, I might have swallowed it whole now!"


    A sharp voice sounded in the room, arguing with Amanda.


    "You didn''t tell me before you asked me to go. She has such a terrifying amulet around her! If I knew she would kill me, I wouldn''t go!"


    "I am attached to a cat, and it can actually hook me out!"


    The shadow seemed to still have lingering fears, and after speaking, with a swoosh, it got into the rag doll in front of Amanda.


    "I won''t go again, go and go by yourself!"


    Amanda sneered, and suddenly appeared on her finger, a dense rune sketched with a black ink pen.


    "Are you toasting instead of eating and drinking?"


    "Did I dote on you so much recently that I forgot who is the master!"


    She lit a piece of paper, and the burning paper did not turn to ashes, but a blue-blue smoke came out. In this smoke, Amanda recited the scriptures in her mouth.


    The sound of his body was getting louder and louder, and he got into the black mist inside the doll, and let out a sharp scream.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Go away!"


    "Let me go!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go again!"


    Inexplicably, there were many voices of men and women in the room, who were twisting and wailing.


    After a while, Amanda stopped, and the strange runes on her body disappeared again, as if they had merged into his skin, her complexion looked even paler, as white as a piece of paper .


    "Go, I''ll give you some time to rest."


    "If this time, you still can''t complete the task I gave you, then I will throw you into the bottle."


    After speaking, Amanda stood up and opened the door, and walked out of the dark room.


    The moment the door opened, a little light slipped in quietly, and you could see this dark room with weird symbols and scriptures on the walls.


    In addition, the shelves around the room were filled with sparkling jars, and I looked through the dim light.


    What jar is that!


    It is clearly a small coffin!


    In the transparent jars, it can be seen that each one hides a baby that has grown into a human shape.


    As soon as the wind blew, the door was closed again, all the light disappeared, and the room regained the darkness of the wailing and crying souls, once again covered in dust.


    Little Jin, who was lying in the cloth bag prepared by Yaomei alone, jumped twice as if feeling something.


    It was beating in the direction of the southeast.


    "Little Jin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yaomei clutched her throbbing cloth bag, looked towards the southeast curiously, and muttered.


    "You can''t go there, it''s the dormitory of the M people!"

 Chapter 1099： Mimic

    Yaomei hurriedly hugged Xiaojin, her tone hurried.


    "You really can''t go there."


    In order to increase her strength, she had to put down the kitten that she was holding in her hands. The kitten was also very good. After putting it down, she neither ran nor walked, and squatted beside her obediently.


    "Young sister?"


    Lin Ming just changed his clothes when he came back from going out, and happened to see Yaomei, looking at the way she was holding the stone and talking to herself, he smiled.


    "Still talking to your little rock!"


    "dad!"


    When Yaomei turned her head and looked at her father in surprise, Li Yan was squatting beside her, and the kitten trotted to her father''s side without taking a few steps, and showed Lin Ming the small stone in her hand like a treasure.


    "Dad, you see Xiao Jin is coming out."


    Only then did Lin Ming notice what he was holding in his hand, and he was shocked when he saw it.


    The stone had been reborn, completely different from the one it had just arrived in his hands, and an unusually rich vitality was entangled around it.


    Lin Ming was startled.


    Afraid that the stone would cause any harm to her daughter, she quickly took it from her daughter''s hand.


    "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Yaomei looked at her father in such a hurry, slowly shook her head, and said in confusion after thinking for a while.


    "I just wanted to sleep so badly. After a while, I saw Xiao Jincheng like this. By the way, there is also a kitten."


    Yaomei said, and pointed to the little white cat who was squatting at her feet.


    Lin Ming followed his gaze and looked over, the little white cat was no different, but he felt keenly that the little white cat seemed to have a bit of yin lingering on it.


    It was exactly the same breath he noticed in Amanda''s room last time he went to check.


    That weird little girl did something to her daughter!


    Lin Ming felt anger in his heart.


    He didn''t care about Xiao Jin in his palm, and wished he would smash into pieces the corpses of those who dared to hurt his daughter.


    "Dad, what''s the problem?"


    The little girl looked at her father with her eyes open, and reached out her little hand to try to take the small stone back from her father''s hand.


    The small stone bounced slightly twice, and was instantly noticed by Lin Ming.


    He couldn''t figure out what this thing was, and he could only roughly judge the breath of this thing. It shouldn''t be a bad guy.


    But he is not at ease to keep this with his daughter.


    "You have some problems with Xiaojin. Dad will check it for him. I''ll give it back to you after confirming that there are no problems, okay?"


    Yaomei is a little reluctant to leave Xiao Shi who has followed her for a long time.


    "Then Dad, you have to talk about it!"


    The stone that was pinched by Lin Ming in his palm seemed to know his fate and resisted violently.


    Lin Ming''s hand seemed to be scorched by a scorching flame. He suppressed his emotions and did not show the slightest in front of his daughter.


    The source power also silently attached to his palm, isolating the layer of scalding heat.


    "Little Jin, you have to listen to your father''s words carefully. Let''s play together after my father''s inspection!"


    The little girl did not forget to say goodbye to her little stone.


    Lin Ming. I didn''t care at first, but who would have thought that just after the little girl''s voice fell, the outrageous little stone who had resisted suddenly stopped moving, as if she could really understand what the little girl was saying.


    This made him more concerned, it seems that the things in this stone have intelligence.


    He walked back to the dormitory with his daughter in his arms, actually poking the system in his mind.


    The system has not been online for a long time, and the response does not seem to be as sensitive as before.


    After the icy prompt tone passed, the familiar voice came to mind.


    [Is there any problem with the host? ¡¿


    Lin Ming weighed the stone in his hand and used a simple trick. After avoiding his daughter''s incident, he threw the stone into his system space.


    "Look what''s in this thing?"


    ¡¾This¡­¡­¡¿


    The system''s icy voice seemed to be stuck for a moment, and after a while, the information on Xiao Shishi slowly emerged.


    [Its shell has the function of isolation and exploration. It is a material outside the records in my database, and it can also be understood as his eggshell. ¡¿


    [The creature in the eggshell is similar to the legendary dragon, with a ferocious skull and wings on its back. Once it grows into it, its destructiveness is unparalleled. ¡¿


    The scan of the system continues.


    Suddenly its sound was distorted.


    [No, he is not a dragon, he just imitated the appearance of a dragon, and perfectly imitated the dragon''s ability]


    [He is a higher-dimensional being. ¡¿


    The system''s prompts have always been cold and impersonal, and there is a hint of sigh in the words.


    ¡¾You are lucky. ¡¿


    These are not what Lin Ming is most concerned about.


    But when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    The systematic evaluation means that this thing in his hand will have a strong boost to his future, which is very suitable.


    "I wonder if he will hurt my daughter?"


    [You know, emotion is the most complex thing, and it is an area that I have no way to accurately detect. ¡¿


    [He is a living intelligent body, his emotions will be manipulated by his emotions, and whether or not he will hurt the child depends on how the child gets along with him. ¡¿


    Lin Ming frowned, he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    But thinking about it carefully, what the system said is indeed reasonable, but for all intelligent lifeforms, their favorite things have always been manipulated by themselves, and there is no way to find out through inspection.


    Lin Ming sighed slightly, it seems that this thing has to stay with him for a while, and when his observation is over and he is sure that he will not cause any damage to his daughter''s safety, he will return it.


    Lin Ming didn''t know the decision he made at this time, and it would bring him a lot of trouble in the future.


    The seemingly simple little Jin also has his own ideas.


    After the incident on the road, Lin Ming sent his daughter back to the dormitory, and immediately asked Lin Wei to come back to accompany his sister.


    A few little guys thought something happened to their sister, and they wanted to come back.


    When Teacher Wang saw the state of the little guys, he thought that something big had happened, and ran over with a few students.


    So the small dormitory was full of people.


    There is almost no place to stay.


    "Is Lin Yan okay?"


    "Is it what the people who participated in the competition said today, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "It''s okay, you draw very well, we have all seen it, those people are jealous!"


    Others don''t know what happened to Yaomei, so they can only guess.


    The only ups and downs that happened today were probably the games.


    As they talked, the whole group became excited.


    "Those people are just too much, they are willing to attack such a cute little girl!"


    "Yes! It''s too much! Lin Yan, don''t be sad, I will compare them with them in my physics experiment tomorrow, and let you out!"


    The one who speaks is the representative contestant who is going to participate in the physics competition tomorrow.


    After he made a head start, the others seemed to have flipped some strange switch and promised to follow suit.


    For a while, the house was noisy and warm.

 Chapter 1100： overtime

    For the next few days, Lin Ming has been secretly protecting his daughter.


    But everything was fine and nothing was wrong.


    At one point he even wondered if there was something wrong with his judgment.


    The game went on smoothly.


    Longxia''s delegation performed well in many competitions, but some people were eliminated in the competition.


    Fortunately, several little guys successfully entered the finals.


    In places that the island did not know, and where the media could cover, Lin Yan and the others resounded.


    Quiz competitions have been held for many years.


    Over the years, although Longxia''s comprehensive strength has made great progress, he has often failed to reach the end in the knowledge competition.


    Such a situation once made other countries that were hostile to Long Xia happy to hear it.


    But this year things have completely changed.


    A few children who came out of nowhere actually made it to the finals and entered the final competition for the division of forces.


    Not to mention where they dug out these extremely talented geniuses, just by participating in the last competition, Long Xia will be able to allocate far more resources and rights than before before the next knowledge competition.


    These are the rules set by the arrogant people themselves, and now that rule is broken.


    When the monopoly was torn apart, they began to panic.


    The most central location of the island.


    This is the final game area that has not yet been opened.


    Country M gathered its friends and sat in the same conference room.


    "How are your results in the last few days of competition?"


    People sitting in the conference room, you look at me, I look at you.


    In the end, Country R spoke first.


    "Long Xia didn''t know where to find a group of people. Many of our competition spots were crowded out by them."


    "The finals are coming soon. We won''t have more than five people entering the finals this time. Instead, those people are like shit, and more than ten people have entered the finals."


    Having said that, the representative of country R slammed his fist on the table.


    "Hidden rubbish, don''t let me catch them!"


    Country M, as the person with the most say in these countries, did not stop him from doing so, instead he squinted his eyes and asked after he had found out.


    "Are you willing, do they enter the role to get what originally belonged to you?"


    "Originally, this matter should not have been told to you, but since everyone has the same experience today, I will not be stingy and tell you some inside information."


    M country''s words are mysterious and mysterious.


    "I got news that the contestants who won the finals of the knowledge contest this time will be favored by those people."


    "Those people have wealth and power that we can''t imagine, and that''s what we have to fight for."


    "As for Long Xia, we must not let them share what belongs to us."


    The words of the leader of country M attracted the unanimous agreement of other people present at the meeting.


    "Then what can we do? The final is about to start, and it''s hard to do anything else."


    Country M, who was sitting in the middle, smiled smugly.


    "We don''t need to do anything else, just one more try."


    "This year''s rewards are extraordinarily generous, and an extra trial is not an excessive requirement!"


    "I named this game, Survival on a Deserted Island."


    On this almost uninhabited island, countless survival areas are divided as the survival base for the finalists from each country.


    Then, based on certain initial resources of players from each country, let them develop according to their abilities on the island.


    During the game, every player can ask for help at any time and choose to leave the island.


    But once you choose to leave the island, it is regarded as giving up the game and the game is over.


    The players who have been retained for the longest time or who have asked for help last will be sorted in chronological order to obtain the final ranking.


    After introducing these rules, Country M looked at those who were still thinking.


    "You don''t have to hesitate, this competition is completely aimed at those people in Long Xia."


    "Most of the candidates who have entered the final are children. I don''t believe that those children can survive in such a competition. It should be normal for one or two players to accidentally lose some players. Are you right?"


    After hearing what he said, the representative of one of the countries felt a little inappropriate.


    "Is this not a good thing? It''s understandable that there are only one or two players, but if too many players belonging to the same area are lost, is the goal too obvious?"


    "There''s nothing obvious or not, and you don''t forget they''re kids, and kids don''t have the same ability to survive as teenagers."


    "Besides, would you like to see these talented geniuses grow into terrifying opponents and serve for Long Xia?"


    At the thought of the scene of letting the tiger return to the mountain, everyone fell silent.


    None of them spoke, but the representative of country M already knew that everyone agreed with him.


    With the support of these people here, he was able to pass this proposal by a majority over a minority.


    At that time, no matter how much Long Xia resists, it will not have any effect.


    Those who participated in this meeting quickly left, and in the end only the representative of R country stayed.


    He showed a flattering smile to the person in the country of M.


    "Mr. Smith, can you mention to Miss Amanda that she will release water for our country''s players in the latest competition so that they can make it to the finals."


    "That way we can take care of us in the final."


    "I understand your request, and I will pass it on to Amanda."


    The people from country R left with satisfaction.


    After everyone left, the door next to the conference room was suddenly opened.


    A small figure came out of the door.


    "Amanda!"


    Country M stood up respectfully and bowed at the little girl who was half a head shorter than him.


    "Have you got your stuff ready? I don''t want to delay it too long."


    Amanda looked a little tired, and some shadows seemed to appear on her originally beautiful little face.


    This Mr. Smith kept his head down, afraid to look at Amanda''s face, and answered hastily.


    "It''s ready as you ordered!"


    "Those people from Longxia will be sent to your territory in the next game."


    "Um."


    Amanda sat down at the small table with an anxious look on her face.


    "As soon as possible this time, my doll can''t stand it anymore."


    "If you don''t do it in the allotted time, you will be, my next target."


    Smith shuddered, and his tall body shook twice.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely implement this matter as soon as possible."


    "Go."


    Amanda waved her hand to let people leave. She sat in the conference room and gnawed on her fingers, nibbling them until they were bloody, and they didn''t stop.

 Chapter 1101： active exposure

    The unique rules of the overtime game attracted countless scoldings as soon as it appeared.


    "What does this mean? It''s not a joke to let a large group of intellectual geniuses go to the wilderness to survive?"


    "If we want to play such a competition, I think our country should withdraw first. After all, they are all talents cultivated with painstaking efforts. If something goes wrong in this kind of competition, it is really unbearable."


    "Don''t you think this game is very exciting?"


    "Wow! I suddenly feel that this competition is more interesting. Does anyone want to bet with me to see which country can last to the end?!"


    The suddenly added rules of the quiz were published on the Internet simultaneously, which naturally caused a small uproar.


    Many people are skeptical about the game coming out.


    Survival in the Wilderness is extremely dangerous in most people''s impressions. Isn''t it really hurting them in disguise by letting such a group of teenagers who spend most of their time studying to play such a game?


    The heads of the delegations of various countries were also in a dreadful state, and the dormitory was full of complaints.


    But there is no way.


    If the game does not continue, then all their previous efforts will be in vain, so why do they worry?


    After so many years of preparation for a competition that took so long, the players finally entered the finals. If they give up at this juncture, no one wants to.


    A group meeting was soon held in the dormitory. Lin Yan and the others had already passed the preliminary round. The players who entered the final round of the semi-finals were regarded as the top priority, and their opinions were consulted.


    Teacher Wang looked at the row of children sitting obediently in front of him, and his heart was bleeding.


    "That''s it, the teacher looked at the newly released game, and it''s not very beneficial to us, so we will take the form of voting later to choose whether to continue the game or not?"


    "Voting is done anonymously, no one will know what your choice is, so everyone can express what they think."


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Teacher Wang''s series of operations are all for the convenience of a few children, but even so, they can''t say anything condemning.


    These children of the Lin family have paid enough for this game, and they have already handed in a dazzling enough answer.


    If they continue to participate in this game, which is dangerous enough for them, then Teacher Wang and the entire national delegation will have an uneasy conscience.


    "Teacher, if we don''t participate, does it mean that we admit defeat?"


    Lin Wei suddenly raised his little hand and asked questions enthusiastically.


    "Theoretically, that''s true."


    After Mr. Wang finished speaking, he added another sentence.


    "Xiao Linwei, the teacher knows that your skills are very good, but the teacher asks you to consider it carefully and not to act impatiently."


    "Our country may not have this honor, but our country does not want to see the hope of your motherland''s future and step into danger."


    When Mr. Wang said this, he looked at the thirteen contestants who entered the final with tears in his eyes.


    "You are all the pride of the motherland. At this point, the motherland is proud of you."


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    "Then next, voting begins."


    Of the thirteen finalists, in addition to the eight children of the Lin family, the others were all geniuses out of ten thousand.


    They looked at each other with determination written in their clear eyes.


    The poll results are in.


    Eight votes agreed to continue, which was exactly the number of the eight children of the Lin family. The other votes all chose and abstained.


    Seeing this result, there is nothing to understand.


    The children of the Lin family were determined to persevere, while the others chose to give up voluntarily considering them.


    At this moment, Mr. Wang felt that it was no longer important for the progress of the game to continue. He saw the brilliance of the future of the motherland in these children.


    "Voting results... continue!"


    He announced the final result with a trembling voice, then went up with several other teachers and hugged the well-behaved and sensible children.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry too much."


    A somewhat unfamiliar voice suddenly appeared in the conference room, and everyone else looked in the direction of the voice.


    A man in a staff uniform took off the hat on his head, revealing a handsome face.


    Yaomei took a step and ran to Dad''s side and hugged his leg.


    "dad!"


    Her title also solved the doubts of most of the people present, but they soon fell into deeper doubts.


    How could Lin Ming appear here?


    According to the strict inspection standards for the production of the introduction, except for the original staff on the island, only the delegation and players can enter.


    Looking at Yaomei''s familiar appearance, Lin Ming probably stayed here for a long time.


    Teacher Wang glared at Lin Ming like a ghost.


    "Mr. Lin, why are you here?"


    "I was worried about a few little guys, so I sneaked into the island with a little trick."


    Lin Ming didn''t want to give a detailed explanation on why he appeared here, and then continued the topic just now and said to the several teachers in charge present.


    "I can sneak into the arena where they end up playing and watch over them at all times."


    "If they are in danger, I can bring them out in time."


    Teacher Wang frowned, but did not agree for a while.


    "Is this not a good thing?"


    Lin Mingxiao uses reason and emotion.


    "Mr. Wang, do you think this overtime was a coincidence? It just so happened that most of our delegation''s finalists were children, so they came up with this overtime?"


    "I am their father, so I will prepare for the worst. Those people are coming for them."


    "And don''t worry, I won''t let them cheat. If those people don''t maliciously target us like I thought, then I won''t do anything."


    Mr. Wang actually had doubts in his heart, but in order not to cause panic in the cohesion of the entire delegation, he could not express such doubts.


    Now after hearing that Lin Ming has the same suspicion, he agrees very much in his heart.


    Lin Ming saw that Teacher Wang had begun to waver, and continued.


    "Such a dangerous game must be equipped with safety guards. Just treat me as an ordinary safety guard."


    "That''s not cheating."


    Teacher Wang looked at a few very young children, and finally nodded slightly.


    "Okay."


    He agreed to this.


    Turning his head, he said to several finalists.


    "Although Mr. Lin said that he can protect you secretly, I hope you will be extra cautious when entering the finals. Mr. Lin is alone, and you are thirteen."


    "If there is a real crisis, please be on the alert."


    Several players nodded obediently, not to mention the children of the Lin family.

 Chapter 1102： isolated island

    In the worried eyes of most people, this inexplicable final has finally begun.


    Before the finals began, all the players and staff who did not pass the preliminary selection were sent out of the island.


    This is the rule announced by the organizer before the finals. When he heard the news, Mr. Wang yelled in the dormitory, but it didn''t change the fact.


    "What do they want to do?"


    "Is it lawless? When I go back, I must tell the diplomats what happened here and let them communicate with those countries properly."


    "It''s so deceiving!"


    The masses of people in various countries who were following this international game did not know the news until the last minute.


    They watched in a daze as all the staff on the island were evacuated, leaving only the hundreds of players who passed the finals and were separated into one area.


    And the organizer is very thief monopolized all the media broadcast.


    To see what''s going on in the game, you can only watch it through the only official channel.


    This made many viewers swear at the same time, but also made some people feel excited.


    This is similar to the battle royale game, which unintentionally ignites the yearning for blood and violence in many people''s hearts.


    "I didn''t expect a new competition system this year. I''m really looking forward to it. I hope to do the same next year."


    "I have long felt that the previous competition system was too boring. There is no way to compete by force just to compete with intelligence. It looks cool."


    "I hope those in front of you will understand that those who set out to attend the school are all the top talents in various countries. If something happens to them on this island, it will be a loss for every country. Don''t you feel heartbroken? ?"


    "You have said that they are geniuses. If they can''t solve the problem at hand, it proves that they are not too competent. If they die, they will die!"


    On the live broadcast platform of the official broadcast, there was a lot of noise and scolding.


    However, the official is still going its own way, and there is not even a spokesperson to explain.


    Mr. Wang and the others sat in the embassies abroad, watching the official live broadcast with the embassies.


    "Is there something wrong with the officials?"


    "Country M and Country R live next to each other, which has a great advantage in the early stage, and those who have a good relationship with our country are all assigned to distant areas, just want to help each other, but they can''t do it at all!"


    Ambassadors abroad are also more sensitive to these political aspects, and can see the truth behind those regional divisions at a glance.


    "I suspect this is a conspiracy against our country''s players. They want to work together to target our Longxia."


    "Is this child''s mental condition okay? If not, let them ask for help immediately, as long as people in our country don''t care about reputation!"


    The ambassador said to Mr. Wang firmly.


    For the country, what they care about is never the reputation they get from the expedition, but those people.


    Mr. Wang looked at the liaison device that the official gave him in his hand, and passed the ideas of him and the ambassador to the official.


    But soon the official passed them a piece of news that made him feel like a bolt from the blue.


    "You said that the children on the island can''t be contacted, then my live broadcast is still going on. Don''t make such jokes with us, otherwise we don''t mind using some force!"


    Teacher Wang was not satisfied with the official answer at all, and he even thought it was a joke.


    How could it be impossible to get in touch?


    Ambassadors abroad also supported him by his side.


    "I have contacted the official of Longxia. If it is confirmed that the players on the island cannot be contacted with the outside world, we will personally send a plane to the island to bring our players back."


    This is the attention paid to the players and the commitment of the country to every resident.


    The official side also thinks it is very strange.


    When they adopted this plan at the beginning, they did have an idea for Longxia.


    But when they really got to the island, everything was exposed to the live broadcast, and even if they did, they couldn''t make it so obvious.


    But they didn''t expect that the island would soon lose contact. Not only Longxia, but all their national players lost contact. The island was like a ghost that devoured life.


    Even they were terrified, and they tried to shut down the live broadcast.


    But I don''t know why they are always affected by some special people, and there is no way to turn off the live broadcast, so they can only like it quietly, sitting outside the screen and watching the development of the players on the island.


    Teacher Wang could hear the panic in the voice of the person in charge on the opposite side. It was obvious that what he said was true. This news was too unfavorable for them.


    The ambassadors abroad reported these situations to the upper echelons. Before receiving the order, several people''s hearts were raised.


    At this time, Teacher Wang was suddenly very fortunate that he agreed to Lin Ming''s request at that time.


    Anyway, with Lin Ming around, their players on the island should be much better.


    ...


    The players on the island did not know about these changes in the outside world, and they were still very curious about this sudden overtime competition system.


    Several countries that are relatively close to each other have already carried out diplomacy between them, and it is very beneficial to have a player who is proficient in multiple national languages ??at this time.


    Yaomei happens to be such a language expert who is proficient in multiple languages, but after they came back in a circle, they were all downcast.


    "what''s wrong?"


    Yin Shenghan, who also entered the final, rubbed the small flower buds that were stuck on his head.


    "We just went to communicate for a while, and the countries that are close to us are not very close to us, and those that are close to us are far away."


    Lin Wei told the matter on behalf of the younger sister, and after speaking, the faces of these people present became ugly.


    Isn''t this a dazzling enemy on all sides?


    Yin Shenghan hurriedly took some of the food he had pulled out of their domain and held it tightly in his arms.


    "Then let''s take good care of these things, don''t let them steal them in the middle of the night!"


    Lin Wei suddenly rolled his eyes.


    "If they really wanted to come and steal, I would have come here long ago. After all, they have more people than us, and we are all relatively young, and you can''t pick and carry."


    Yin Shenghan was about to refute, but after comparing the strength of the two, he closed his mouth.


    But the attitude of holding food is still very firm.


    Lin Wei seemed to have walked over to his sister at a glance, and searched for resources with her.


    Food alone is not enough to survive on this deserted island.


    Glancing at it, the distant sky is full of clouds and clouds.


    "There will probably be a storm tonight. We have to find a place to live, or if we get sick and don''t find medicine, we can only choose to quit."


    Yin Shenghan looked at the sky not far away and felt that he couldn''t see anything.


    "Lin Wei, why do you think it''s going to rain?"

 Chapter 1103： animal affinity

    Lin Wei once again looked at Yin Shenghan in confusion.


    "This is very simple knowledge of geography. Didn''t your teacher teach you?"


    Yin Shenghan nodded without any shame, still holding the food in his arms.


    "That''s right, I didn''t study geography much."


    As he spoke, he scratched his hair embarrassedly.


    "I was found to be talented in mathematics when I was a child, and then I have been studying with my teacher. Later, I was taken by Lao Song, and I didn''t have much contact with other aspects of knowledge."


    "Even if you have been exposed to it, it is relatively simple, and you don''t know how to use it."


    "Don''t laugh."


    Lin Wei lost his mind because of his words.


    Is this how a genius grows up?


    It sounded lonely, and he was suddenly thankful that his father and mother had indulged him and his brothers and sisters.


    Father did not let them study that aspect because they were different, but respected their opinions along their own ideas.


    Thinking about it this way, their childhood was still quite happy.


    Lin Wei gave Yin Shenghan a comforting look.


    Yin Shenghan didn''t know why he just said a few words. Xiao Lin Wei, who had been very tugged just now, suddenly gave him a comforting look, but this did not prevent him from accepting the good and following behind Xiao Lin Wei, looking for him. resource.


    More than two hours later, they almost turned their site upside down, but they couldn''t find a place to hide from the rain.


    "Can we build a simple shelter from the rain out of branches and leaves, like some TV shows?"


    Yin Shenghan still has some magical ideas sometimes.


    Lin Wei was not a professional and couldn''t give a definite answer, so they set their sights on Lin Bai, who has always been very low-key.


    Lin Bai''s identity is a bit special, but several little guys regard him as their protector, and if there is something that can''t be solved, just ask Lin Bai to be right.


    Lin Bai often lived up to expectations.


    This time, in the face of everyone''s suspicious eyes and eager eyes, Lin Bai still stood up.


    "It''s really not suitable for a simple house here."


    "We''ve been planned too close to the edge of the island and the tides will change after the storm arrives tonight."


    "Where we are now will be a sea tonight."


    "So there are two solutions, the first is to hide in a tree tonight in rain-proof clothes, and the second is to go to someone else''s territory."


    Lin Bai precisely gave two solutions.


    The rest of the others were brooding.


    In the live broadcast room of the global synchronous live broadcast, someone began to shout.


    "Is this kid''s analysis right? Can anyone tell me?"


    "I think he must be talking nonsense. This location is quite far from the sea. How could it be flooded? I guess he doesn''t want to work to scare people!"


    "I just calculated based on the force analysis, what this kid said is true, and in order to verify what Lin Wei said, I went to check the satellite cloud image, and it will indeed rain tonight, and it will be a heavy rain. "


    "Is this the end of it!"


    "Long Xia''s luck is too bad, isn''t it about to be eliminated? I think you can still struggle!"


    "Yeah, just struggle again, maybe there will be a miracle at night!"


    "That''s right, I went all the way to participate in this competition. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to walk away like this!"


    "You people are going crazy if you want to win. Look at these children, do you look older than you? Isn''t your current suggestion just telling these children to let them die!"


    Seeing that the barrage was about to quarrel again, someone suddenly noticed that Lin Wei and the others had neatly arranged their things and were ready to move.


    In place of the people watching the live broadcast, Yin Shenghan asked their doubts.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go to a higher place!"


    "When I went to observe the terrain before, I found that the place where they live in M ??country is quite high, and their place is relatively close to our previous dormitory circle, so they have houses there."


    "Let''s go like this, Country M will definitely not want to let us stay there!"


    Lin Chen looked at Yin Shenghan, who was not enlightened, and said that he hated iron.


    "Don''t go if they don''t let you. Don''t you know how to rob? And aren''t the rules of the game already said? You can also rob someone else''s site, but you didn''t say it''s not allowed!"


    Yin Shenghan and the people watching the live broadcast were equally dazed.


    A group of Xiaodouding, who are not even taller than others'' waists, are going to rob a group of tall people''s houses. How funny is this picture?


    But thinking of the inexplicable and amazing fighting power of these little guys, Yin Shenghan swallowed his dissuasion.


    Now that they are ready to pack up and leave, they naturally have to call all the people. A group of people walked around and found that Yaomei was missing, but they were terrified.


    Finally, a high voice from the shore reminded them.


    "Ang~"


    Near the shore, a group of beautiful dolphins are playing in the sea.


    Isn''t the little figure not far away from Yaomei?


    How did Yin Shenghan go with the package on his back? When Yaomei turned around, he was startled.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He looked at the fish that kept bouncing at Yaomei''s feet, and his eyes were straight.


    "Where did this come from?"


    "It was these little dolphins who gave it to me!"


    Looking at the elves in the ocean, Yin Shenghan kept throwing some sea fish on the shore, and couldn''t help shedding tears of envy and sadness.


    "Sister, you are a fan of all animals, these dolphins are actually giving you food."


    For a foodie, no food should be given up, especially something that comes to your door.


    Yin Shenghan took out a large plastic bag from his bag with tears in his eyes. He worked hard and put all the fish on the ground into the plastic bag.


    "Okay, we''ll have something to eat in the next few days!"


    The younger sister looked at him thoughtfully.


    "Are these edible?"


    Yin Shenghan nodded, then Yaomei waved at the dolphins in the sea as if she wanted to understand something.


    "Thank you for your gifts, but these are enough. Don''t throw them away. I''ll come back to you next time after we finish eating!"


    Yin Shenghan stared at them in a stunned manner, feeling that a child is a child, no matter how powerful he is, he still has some innocent thoughts in his heart, delusional to communicate with small animals, but how can small animals understand human language?


    Before the thoughts in his heart were over, he saw that the dolphins actually stopped moving and laughed happily, as if they could really understand what the little girl said.


    Slap at the speed of light!


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything just now, otherwise I would be embarrassed.


    Yin Shenghan didn''t dare to speak any more, for fear that he would be slapped in the face, so he happily carried the fish on his back, took the little girl, and walked back to the team.

 Chapter 1104： blue python

    In Longxia''s team, not everyone is happy with Yaomei''s arrival.


    There are at least some arrogant geniuses who feel that when these children join their team, they will only become a burden to them.


    Although Yaomei and the others have proven time and time again that their abilities are not weaker than these so-called geniuses, their inexplicable contempt cannot be changed.


    When Yaomei walked back to the team empty-handed, some people began to criticize.


    "Can you not run around and cause us trouble!"


    "Do you know that it''s really a burden to bring you guys in a game like this."


    "If it wasn''t for waiting for you, we would have already left."


    Yaomei was reprimanded by Liu Yaqi, a tall linguistic genius, and her mouth was flat and speechless.


    Lin Wei, however, stood up directly and turned the person back.


    "If you want to go, you can go now, you don''t have to wait for us here."


    Liu Yaqi was not very comfortable in her heart at first, she was scolded for venting a few words, and even more unhappy when she came back, she said angrily with her backpack on her back.


    "The way is different, and it''s different. Since you let me go, I''ll go first. If you have the ability, don''t ask me to come back."


    A few people who knew him well watched her leave angrily, and they chased after her with some worries.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the Lin brothers and sisters rather complainingly.


    "Can you guys stop making trouble at this time?"


    "We all want to win this competition now. If you continue to make trouble so unreasonably, won''t others be seen as a joke!"


    "It''s really nice to say, it''s really maddening me to put the hats on our heads, why are we making trouble unreasonably? It''s clearly their own unreasonable actions!"


    Lin Shuqi''s ladylike image was almost unstoppable.


    There were not too many young people who entered the finals, but now several have left at once, and only Yin Shenghan is left with them.


    Lin Wei was also suffocated, looking at Yin Shenghan who was holding the fish and following his sister, his tone also became not very good.


    "Why are you still following us? Why don''t you go with them!"


    Yin Shenghan took a deep breath and tenaciously hugged himself, the fish still jumping around in his arms, and strengthened his determination to hug his thighs.


    "Forget it, I''ll stay with you guys. I''m not very familiar with them. When there is a conflict, maybe they will leave me behind."


    Lin Wei''s indignation in his heart was immediately coaxed by him.


    "Okay, then I''ll let you stay with us!"


    People from outside the island who were following this live broadcast were simply laughing and laughing when they saw this scene.


    "Yin Shenghan is the king of coaxing children, right? All the skills are on it, coaxing children. Look at Xiao Linwei, who was still puffed up just now. Now he''s being coaxed with a smile on his face, he''s so cute!"


    "What''s so cute, I feel sick to death, what Liu Yaqi and the others said just now is not wrong. Originally on this island, these children had to rely on Liu Yaqi and the others, and they have been dawdling. If I meet Such people, I have already left them behind!"


    "Some people really don''t have a brain and don''t read the news just now. Who said it, if it wasn''t for Lin Wei and the others, Liu Yaqi and the others probably didn''t realize they were leaving. Who is relying on whom? "


    The people outside were noisy and noisy, and it did not cause any impact on the people on the island.


    After Yaomei came back, several little guys counted their supplies together, and found that the backpack carried away by Liu Yaqi actually occupied most of the supplies they searched.


    "They did it on purpose!"


    As the eldest brother, Lin Chen showed the calmness that belongs to the elders at this time.


    "They felt that we were a burden, so they used packaged supplies at the beginning and deliberately said those words to leave us."


    Yaomei puzzled.


    "But aren''t we of the same country? Why are they doing this to us?"


    "I don''t know, maybe they have their own ideas."


    Lin Chen counted the sea fish that Yin Shenghan had just brought back from the sea, and all the supplies were barely enough for them to live for three days.


    The rainstorm is coming, and they don''t know how long it will last. The supplies for three days are still too little for them.


    Originally, supplies were something they didn''t need to worry about, but now that more than half of them have been taken away, they need to think carefully about how to collect the supplies.


    "Let''s go first, I see that the sky is getting darker and darker. If we haven''t found a place to hide from the rain before it rains, it will be even more troublesome if we are sick without medicine!"


    Lin Shu suddenly pointed to a clump of weeds not far from the edge of the jungle.


    "Wait a minute. I see that the herbs over there seem to be able to clear heat and stop bleeding. I''ll pick some and bring them back, just in case."


    "Okay, be careful."


    Lin Chen also saw the grass not far away, thinking that his younger sister is obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine, she shouldn''t be mistaken.


    However, he never thought that the biggest crisis after they came to the island was hidden in that clump of grass.


    "Ah~"


    Lin Shu screamed and woke everyone up. They looked over there, only to see the little girl scrambling back.


    "Ahhhh, there''s a snake over there!"


    In most people''s memory, the fear of snakes is etched deep in their bones.


    The first time I heard the news was to run.


    But they wrongly estimated the size of the snake.


    A ten-meter-long, almost as thick as a human body, a large green snake pressed down on the grass from the depths of the island, winding its way all the way.


    This is completely different from the snakes they usually see, it can be said to be a monster.


    Lin Wei was also taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, in the world of ordinary people, I saw creatures that are almost no different from snakes in the world of warriors.


    Thinking of how difficult it was for him to overcome the snake, his body tensed up.


    On the tree not far away, Lin Ming also leaked a little breath.


    In fact, from the very beginning of the game, he followed the children and never showed up.


    It wasn''t until this unusual snake swam out that he was ready to shoot.


    But what happened next shocked everyone.


    The youngest younger sister, stood there dumbfounded, as if frightened.


    When Lin Bai and Lin Wei turned around and wanted to pull her, the huge snake was already close at hand.


    That''s too late!


    Their eyes widened in horror, not daring to think about what would happen next.


    "Big snake!"


    Yaomei suddenly spoke, her eyes staring at the snake with beautiful green scales.


    "Can I touch your body?"


    Lin Ming was sweating at this moment.


    He was not 100% sure that he could save his daughter from Shekou before the snake could harm her.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    The emerald green tongue spit out a bright red snake letter, and its long body snaked around Yaomei.


    The next moment, it lowered its head and approached the little white hand gently.

 Chapter 1105： humanoid plotter

    stab, stab, stab¡ª


    At the moment when Lin Shu shouted that a snake appeared, a large number of snowflakes appeared on the live broadcast platform of the live broadcast room.


    The audience had no idea what was going on at the scene.


    Naturally, he also missed the scene where the behemoth lowered his head and gently touched the soft little hand.


    The scales of the snake have a ferocious beauty, and the small hand is as tender as snow, two completely different feelings intertwined and collided in everyone''s field of vision.


    "Big snake, your body feels slippery!"


    The little girl''s excited voice drew everyone''s attention back. They ran around in a mess, and turned around to look helplessly at the little girl and the snake. They were having a good time.


    "Little sister!"


    Lin Chen was still worried that his sister was with such a giant snake that could easily kill her.


    The younger sister was touching the big snake, with beautiful jade-green scales like gems. She was enjoying herself. She couldn''t help but waved her hand to her companion when she heard her brother''s voice.


    "Brother, come quickly, the big snake won''t hurt us."


    Although the others had doubts in their hearts, they were still uneasy and did not dare to approach.


    Lin Ming squinted and watched, with his daughter, he seemed to be a lot docile giant python, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Does your daughter have an inexplicable affinity for animals?


    It seems that this is not the first time he has seen such a scene.


    From a young age, my daughter was particularly fond of animals.


    But at the beginning, it was limited to attracting some kittens and puppies. When did such a sudden change start?


    By the way, it starts with getting the stone produced by the system!


    So what''s in that rock?


    After Lin Ming confirmed that his daughter would not be attacked and there was no danger, he fell into deep thought.


    Yaomei became very familiar with the big snake in a short time, and even had to climb on top of him.


    The giant snake looked very ferocious, but when he was with the little girl, he was extraordinarily docile.


    He lowered his body, and when the little girl climbed on top of him, he slowly straightened and raised it, which caused a burst of cheers from the little girl.


    "Ah! The big snake is amazing!"


    Yaomei hugged the snake, looked down at her brothers and sisters, and extended a sincere invitation to them.


    "Brother, do you want to sit down together?"


    "The big snake is swimming faster!"


    "No, no, I''ll just go by myself!"


    Almost all the people who received the invitation waved their hands and refused, not all of them have such a good mental state.


    Originally, several people were still worried about what danger they would encounter when they migrated to other sites.


    Now that they have a protector sent to their door, they don''t have to worry about whether they will be in danger, but they should worry about whether others will be in danger.


    The little girl who rode a snake and swaggered through the city was well protected. Along the way, they only felt as happy as traveling in the mountains and water, and they arrived near the destination.


    "Then we will go to the country of M. They are indeed in the dormitory area."


    "I remember that there were a total of 27 people in the finals, so not every dormitory area has people. We just need to be careful and find those unoccupied dormitory areas to live in. For the time being, there should be no problem."


    Lin Bai took out a beautifully drawn map from his backpack.


    "Where did you get this map from? How come I''ve never seen it before?"


    Yin Shenghan looked at the map in Lin Bai''s hand with some heat.


    The map not only shows the location of each area, but also the general outline of the entire island. On such an undeveloped island, this map is very precious to all contestants.


    I don''t know how Lin Bai got it.


    "This is hand-painted by me. Do you want a copy? If you want, I''ll have another copy in my bag for you!"


    Lin Bai couldn''t help but put the map directly into Yin Shenghan''s hand, and took out another more detailed map from his backpack.


    "This, this is all hand-painted by you, how do you remember so much?"


    "And there''s a rough outline on it."


    "Didn''t you observe it when you came? I remember you came by plane with us."


    Lin Bai seemed to be different from Yin Shenghan.


    It seems that drawing such a beautiful and accurate map is a simple matter.


    Yin Shenghan was so shocked that his mouth could hardly be closed.


    "It''s true that I came on the plane with you, but the plane stopped in the air for a while, how can you remember it so clearly in two or three seconds?"


    "Sure enough, there is still a gap between people."


    "Um."


    Lin Bai did not refute, but said lightly.


    "There is indeed a gap, two or three seconds is enough for me."


    "According to my many analyses and speculations, this dormitory should be uninhabited."


    Lin Baishou pointed to a location on the map.


    "But this is all my guess, and further verification is needed. I''ll go in and have a look later. If it''s confirmed, we''ll go in together."


    After Lin Bai finished speaking, he looked at the huge python that was still curled up beside his sister. He was not afraid at all, and looked at him and talked to him with calm eyes.


    "You are too big to enter the dormitory with us, so after we enter the dormitory later, you remember to hide in the jungle, we will contact you if you have any questions."


    The huge python straightened its neck and spat out a snake letter twice, as if responding to what he said.


    Even the huge python lingeringly used its own head to gently stick Tie Yaomei''s face, as if saying goodbye to her.


    The indiscriminate communication between this pair and the python directly stunned Yin Shenghan.


    "Why do I feel like I''ve seen more and more abnormal things since I''ve been with you?"


    "Is this my illusion?"


    Lin Wei walked up to him with a smile, and patted him on the shoulder seasoned, pretending to be eloquent.


    "It shouldn''t be your illusion. I think you should be mentally prepared. This kind of thing will only increase in the future, and it will be rare and strange!"


    Yin Shenghan''s eyes were lost, and he said blankly.


    "Sure enough, am I hugging my thighs correctly?"


    Lin Bai had already planned the whereabouts of everyone. He walked into the bushes with bare hands and walked to the dormitory.


    "Is it really okay for him to be alone?"


    Yin Shenghan was still worried.


    The appearance of these children is no different from ordinary children, and sometimes it always makes him feel that these people need to be taken care of.


    "What are you worried about? Brother Xiaobai is the strongest, he will be fine!"


    Lin Wei looked at Yin Shenghan familiarly and sighed.


    "I thought I could defeat Brother Xiaobai this time, but I didn''t expect Brother Xiaobai to be stronger than I thought, **** it!"


    "I must practice hard when I go back!"

 Chapter 1106： Enemy road is narrow

    In the lush forest, the low bushes are almost half a person''s height, and the child can barely see the top of his head when he walks into the bushes.


    Lin Ming, like an ape, jumped up gently with the strength of his arms, and fit into the higher treetops.


    The treetops swayed, as if it had been turned over by the wind.


    Some of the live-streaming cameras placed on the island noticed this slight change, but when they approached the tree where Lin Ming was, they subconsciously changed their route.


    In the live broadcast, we only saw large swathes of green branches and leaves, and nothing was out of the ordinary.


    In the condescending field of vision, with this big tree as the center within a radius of five meters, there is an unobstructed view.


    Lin Ming was not worried about Lin Bai.


    With the strength of that little guy, those who meet him should be worried.


    From his system space, he took out the little gold that he had put in before, held it in the palm of his hand, and watched carefully.


    After so many days, Xiao Jin''s appearance has not changed much.


    But when it was taken out of the system space, its shell vibrated slightly.


    It wasn''t until Lin Ming held its hand and exerted a little force that the trembling stopped.


    Lin Ming looked left and right and couldn''t find Xiao Jin. There was something wrong. He subconsciously opened his perspective, wanting to see what was inside.


    His eyes drifted slowly.


    black.


    Large tracts of ink, thick like black mist, were entangled in front of his eyes.


    Can''t see anything!


    Lin Ming abruptly closed his perspective eyes, shook his head, and stared at Xiao Jin in surprise.


    Strangely, he only saw a void of darkness, and did not observe any life forms.


    Just when he was about to make another test, an unexpected encounter occurred in the bushes in front of him.


    When he didn''t find it, Xiao Jin swayed, and the strands of black mist were pulled into the stone.


    Liu Yaqi and those who left with most of the supplies before, looked at Lin Bai who was walking alone in surprise.


    They looked at Lin Bai vigilantly and asked in a low voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Bai didn''t even give them the corner of his eye, and continued to move forward according to the plan on his map.


    Liu Yaqi and the others were unwilling to let Lin Bai leave.


    "You don''t want to go to those dormitories in this direction. We found this place. If you want to hide from the rain, go somewhere else!"


    After hearing their arrogant and unreasonable words, Lin Bai turned around, looked at them with a calm look, and said to them.


    "It was our plan to come here to hide from the rain. You stole our plan. You should be the ones to leave."


    A hidden camera in the sky was already aimed at them, Liu Yaqi didn''t realize it, but Lin Bai, who was standing not far from them, cast a keen look in the direction of the camera.


    "It seems that you don''t know what the rules of the last level are, kid. Now there is only one rule on this island, that is, the winner is the king."


    "For the sake of seeing that you and I are from the same country, this time I will let you go first."


    "Next time I won''t be soft."


    "After all, there are only three winners in the end."


    Those who were watching the live broadcast suddenly remembered after his reminder that the victory rule in this last round is to judge the top three.


    That is to say, in such an island, the originally stable team will gradually fall apart, and finally kill each other in order to compete for the winner.


    Liu Yaqi didn''t know when he understood this rule, but he did not tell Lin Bai and the others, but chose to draw a group of other people out of the original team.


    Liu Yaqi stood there and waited, the child with dull eyes in front of her retreated despite the difficulty.


    She hated the children of the Lin family.


    They are so good!


    It stole all the limelight at the beginning, so that she, a language genius who was touted, could only be reduced to the edge of the second-tier.


    There is also Lin Bai, who is extremely strange. He is like a robot, without any emotions.


    It feels terrifyingly powerful.


    "This is too unfortunate, I finally found a place to hide from the rain, but it was occupied by my original partner!"


    "It looks like the little guys are going to be eliminated tonight."


    Those who watched the live broadcast were very sorry.


    But Lin Bai made a move that surprised everyone.


    He turned around and continued walking.


    Liu Yaqi watched him ignore her warning, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    "Lin Bai, don''t blame me for going to the dormitory without reminding you. It''s impossible for people from country M to not set traps here. It''s impossible for you to pass by alone."


    Lin Bai walked forward step by step without any strangeness.


    Liu Yaqi was even more surprised.


    They went straight to this side after quarreling and getting most of the supplies, as they had agreed before, but they were stopped outside the dormitory circle because they discovered the traps set up by others.


    After using stones to throw stones to ask for directions, I found that the trap was not easy, so it was blocked here.


    How could Lin Bai be so relaxed?


    Could it be that their previous operations destroyed the traps?


    Liu Yaqi''s thoughts followed her own thoughts, and she immediately opened her legs and chased after her.


    "ßÚßÚßÚ~"


    "what!"


    Suddenly he screamed, his whole body trembled, and his hair slowly stood up.


    Electricity!


    Still a very dangerous high voltage!


    His companion hurriedly looked for tools and hurriedly dragged him back, which seemed to save his life.


    But Liu Yaqi''s whole body was almost bewildered by the electricity.


    A few people gathered around, waiting for Liu Yaqi to slowly come over and looking at Lin Bai, who had gone far away and gradually lost sight of his back, and looked at each other.


    "Why is he okay?"


    Liu Yaqi has been sobbing lowly while holding her arm.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Several of her companions glanced at each other, and suddenly reached out and pulled down the schoolbag that Liu Yaqi was carrying.


    A few people who can follow Liu Yaqi to abandon the team, how can they expect them to have a higher moral standard?


    They stole Liu Yaqi''s backpack, took all the supplies, and left her here alone.


    This scene happened to be captured by a nearby camera.


    "Hahaha, the people of Longxia are really interesting. The game has not even started yet, and their own feuds have begun!"


    "Their conduct is really bad, how could they put such a little girl here?"


    "Don''t forget, this little girl threatened children much younger than him just now!"


    "Don''t the people of Longxia always talk about respecting the old and caring for the young? Even with this level of morality, they are too embarrassed to flaunt themselves?"


    "This is only a small number of people, so there is no need to generalize."


    Liu Yaqi was paralyzed all over. She sat in the bushes, watching the sky get darker and darker, and wanted to cry without tears.


    If she knew earlier, she shouldn''t have followed suit.

 Chapter 1107： weird change

    M country dormitory.


    As the country with the largest number of finalists, they have a natural advantage in this game, and they have been allocated an excellent territory, allowing them to almost be king.


    The supplies in the dormitory are not only much richer than those in the wilderness, but also safer.


    The loud sound was playing exciting rock music, and many players followed the beat of the music and shook their bodies emotionally.


    Suddenly, the alarm device they set up started beeping.


    "Hahaha, it seems that some prey broke into our trap."


    "Let''s go and see!"


    A large group of people hula-la together, like an outing, chatting and laughing to the place where they set the trap in advance.


    Liu Yaqi, who was lying on the spot and couldn''t move, was naturally caught by them.


    "I caught a Longxia person here!"


    "It''s better to just kill her here and bury her on the spot."


    The group of players from country M grinned and uttered extraordinarily **** words.


    "Okay, so as not to always be against us in the future."


    Liu Yaqi was stunned, desperately pressing the ball button on her body.


    "I don''t play anymore, I don''t play anymore, I want to go back, I want to quit this game, I admit defeat."


    But no matter how hysterical he screamed, the expected security personnel did not arrive as expected, and the surroundings were silent. Only the group of teenagers from country M were still smiling, with terrifying smiles on their faces. as expected.


    "No, don''t you know now that this is a real desert island game, the winner is king, the loser dies, there are no rules here, the only rules are made by the winner."


    "Hahahahaha, kill her!"


    "Let those people see what''s going to happen to those who are wrong with us!"


    Someone took out gasoline and poured a circle around Liu Yating. Someone took out a lighter, and the flames were swaying, eager to try.


    This is not an exercise, everything that happened in front of me was serious, and the live broadcast faithfully projected these scenes.


    "Tell me it''s not true, it''s just a joke right? How could someone kill someone in a game?"


    "Didn''t you say before that as long as you press exit, security personnel will take you out of the venue at any time? Why didn''t anyone show up?"


    "To share with you the latest horror news, that island has lost contact!"


    "My God, this is not a conspiracy of the M country! There are so many geniuses in our country, what should we do if something goes wrong?"


    The direction of things has already entered a place that everyone can''t predict.


    The audience who originally sat in front of the screen to watch the good show also began to feel uneasy about the fate of the people in the live broadcast.


    Teacher Wang and the others also squeezed their fists nervously. Although they were ashamed of what Liu Yating did when they were watching the live broadcast, it was a living life.


    The flames throbbed, trying to touch the gasoline.


    Those people from country M walked some distance far away, watching the scene in front of them as if they were watching a good show.


    "hideous-"


    A sound pierced through the sound of the wind.


    The lighter that was thrown in the air and was about to come into contact with gasoline was deflected by a small stone and fell into the bushes next to it. The flame touched the wet soil and was quickly extinguished.


    Liu Yating''s body kept twitching, she was terrified.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me!"


    The group of teenagers in country M also stared at the bushes with bad expressions, and saw a calm child walking out of the bushes.


    The child''s eyebrows and eyes were delicate, and the steps he walked out seemed to have been carefully measured, revealing an indescribable rhythm.


    "Are you with her?"


    Lin Bai''s expressionless face, his eyes fluttering, swept over the people on both sides.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t leave, and don''t give up the prey that comes to your door."


    Those people laughed like a joke, not taking human life as life.


    They are like spoiled children, playing pranks that only they can have fun.


    "Where are our supplies?"


    Lin Bai spoke in a cold voice. He was soft and soft. His appearance did not add much deterrence to him, but instead made the person on the opposite side even more mad.


    "How can you have materials? You are the prey that fell into our trap and will become our materials."


    As soon as Lin Bai heard that the other side said that there were no supplies, he suddenly lost interest.


    He glanced at Liu Yaqi with disgust, and wanted to leave.


    Liu Yaqi paid close attention to his changes, and when she saw his demeanor, she came over suddenly, hugged his leg, and said frantically.


    "I can''t leave, you don''t want to leave, you have to bury me when I die!"


    No one expected such an unexpected change.


    Liu Yaqi didn''t hate the players of M country who treated him like a plaything and a prey, but chose to hate Lin Bai who came from the same place as her.


    Her approach even made the players from the opposite M country find it very interesting.


    "This person is really interesting, I didn''t expect to see such a good show!"


    "Hahahaha, that''s it."


    A contestant makes a malicious suggestion.


    "We are in a good mood today, we only killed one of the two of you."


    "Now the two of you are in PK. The one who loses will become our prey. We will drain his blood and sacrifice to my god!"


    The contestant praised his **** in a eulogizing tone, with a frenzied expression like a lunatic, but none of the people standing beside him felt that something was wrong.


    Lin Bai''s small eyebrows wrinkled like two earthworms.


    If possible, he really wanted to drain the life force of the person holding his leg and throw it out.


    But no.


    No one likes a monster.


    He can''t do it.


    For the first time, Lin Bai felt a little irritable.


    "open!"


    "You want to run, you want to run, and you want to leave me, don''t you? Then you die!"


    Liu Yaqi stretched out her hand and pinched it on the child''s neck.


    She was paralyzed by high-voltage electricity just now, and she had no strength at first, but before the force of life and death, she still burst into a huge potential.


    Under normal circumstances, under such force, the death of a child is inevitable.


    Colin Bai is different.


    Essentially he is not a normal human being.


    Lin Bai''s eyes were stained with a silvery white look, and it also faded a little. The calm that belonged to human beings was stained with a little mechanical cold.


    He took control of his body, lowered the temperature, stopped his heartbeat, and stopped the blood flow.


    Liu Yaqi''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and her face was paler than the person she was pinching.


    The skin on his palm was as cold as a block of ice.


    Is that human being?


    But those silver-white eyes were still looking straight at her.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Liu Yating got up from the ground and ran out like crazy.


    Those people from country M didn''t care about her, they turned their heads neatly and stared at Lin Bai.


    "now you!"

 Chapter 1108： Multi-party intervention

    Lin Bai''s performance in the previous few games was not so outstanding.


    He got into the final with a point that had just reached the line.


    No one looked down on him, even despised him because he was too young.


    "Your teammates left you here and ran away alone, aren''t you angry?"


    "She''s not my teammate."


    Lin Bai frowned, not knowing why these people kept talking nonsense here.


    He looked into the eyes of these people, and saw a lot of complicated emotions in it.


    He always felt that some details were overlooked by him.


    "Wow, you''re cool little guy, but that''s it."


    Those teenagers in country M took out big barrels of gasoline from behind and poured it on Lin Bai''s side, then they lit it up, and threw the lighter in the unpleasant smelling circle.


    "goodbye!"


    A little spark is enough to ignite this is gasoline.


    The flames are blooming like flowers from hell.


    Yesterday''s heat wave forced those people back, and they laughed and cursed away step by step.


    But they did not leave completely, but stood at a distance and admired the dying struggle they would see next.


    The steaming heat of the flame also distorted the air, and the small figure was not obvious from the constantly flickering sparks.


    "They really set fire, what about the security staff, why didn''t anyone come out and tell me? Are they kidding me!"


    The official live broadcast room has gone completely crazy.


    Countless people are asking questions.


    But no one could answer them.


    "Are you sure, those things can kill Lin Bai?"


    In the extravagant underground castle, Wei, who disappeared for a long time, stared at the screen of the live broadcast room without blinking.


    Sitting beside him was a blood lotus in red.


    "The flame can''t kill him completely, but it can suppress his ability."


    "He was taken away in a hurry. I didn''t have time to study him carefully. The data I have left was uploaded before. I can only use this. I''ll give it a try first."


    Wei Zheng connected to his computer and captured the data transmitted from the live broadcast room.


    He wanted to grab his best experiment from Lin Ming''s hands.


    On the third day that Lin Bai and the others appeared in this quiz show, Wei already knew their whereabouts and laid traps in advance.


    Amanda''s cooperation is just the icing on the cake for them.


    If they can kill all those annoying little brats in this game, they will probably wake up laughing from their dreams.


    "What did Long Xia say?"


    "How are your preparations? When will you be able to invade?"


    Xuelian flipped through her documents and moved to Wei''s side.


    "The last temptation was beheaded."


    "Long Xia is really not easy to invade, but I saw some interesting things, which probably can make Long Island stand on the same front as us."


    "That His Majesty has been unable to hold Snow White for too long. He needs something to promote his evolution."


    Wei is on point.


    "That thing is in Longxia?"


    "To be precise, it''s by Lin Ming''s side."


    Blood Lotus stood up, and the long robe she was wearing also tilted down from the chair like running water.


    The robes are embroidered with exquisite patterns and some seemingly complicated characters.


    "The elders of the Holy See paid a little price to get this news."


    "If things go well, after this game, we''ll all get what we want."


    ...


    In the flames that filled the sky, Lin Bai was still there.


    He was thinking about how to get out of here.


    The flames won''t kill him completely, but it will cause him some trouble now.


    The lost vitality must be replenished by the same powerful vitality, and the vitality of the island may be drained by him.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, whether to use his special ability or not.


    A vigorous figure descended from the sky.


    The man was wearing a blank mask, and when he saw this man appear, Lin Bai extended his hand to him without any resistance.


    The agile man hugged Lin Bai who was in the flames, and then with the help of the rope tied around his waist, he shot at the big tree next to him like an arrow.


    The act of their escape from the fire pit was as perfect as the show.


    "I''ll just say it''s supposed to be an act, let''s see if the security guard is out!"


    "It really scared me to death, I thought this game was really going to kill people!"


    Most people breathed a sigh of relief, only Teacher Wang, who was sitting in front of the screen, clasped his hands tightly.


    Who is this guy? He knew it well, but it was precisely because of Lin Ming''s appearance that it made him feel that things became more difficult.


    The appearance of Lin Ming almost represented the island, which was indeed isolated from the world.


    That is to say, the players who participated in this competition on the island would die without a place to be buried if they were not careful.


    And from the very beginning, sharp-minded people also found that the people on the island became very strange, they became irritable and irritable, and their moods were more prone to fluctuations.


    It''s like there is an invisible drug that magnifies their inner desires for no reason.


    Liu Yaqi is also a well-behaved and lovely **** weekdays. Although she has some minor flaws, she will not abandon her companions and kill her.


    But on this island, after a few days, these things happened to them one by one.


    There is something wrong with this island!


    This is the truth that has been clear in many people''s hearts, but the strange thing is that the people they sent to get close to the island can no longer find the coordinates of the island, let alone enter the island. Now the only object they trust is still on the island Lin Ming.


    "Go back quickly, they are all waiting for you!"


    Lin Ming patted Lin Bai and motioned him to leave.


    Lin Bai took a few steps forward and walked again, and came back to stand under the tree and asked him seriously.


    "If they hurt me next time, can I do something to them?"


    Lin Ming raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course."


    "But remember to be hidden, the cameras here are not turned off."


    Lin Ming''s mouth opened and closed without making any sound, but Lin Bai had already caught what he wanted to say.


    He nodded, then turned to leave.


    "Hey! Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Lin Ming let Lin Bai go, and was immediately surrounded by a large group of menacing players from the M country.


    He glanced at these people, but did not see Amanda, and his doubts increased.


    He suspected that the strange changes on the island had something to do with the sudden disappearance of Amanda.


    It''s a pity that he has no skills at the moment, and if he is with a few little guys, there is no way to find Amanda''s trace.


    Lin Ming squatted down slightly, and a bouncing body shot out, disappearing into the boundless jungle.


    Those teenagers from country M not only didn''t feel scared, on the contrary, they wanted to catch up one by one with righteous indignation.


    "Damn yellow-skinned monkey! Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll kill you!"


    Their anger was running high, and everyone was very agitated.

 Chapter 1109： Pastry

    Dragon Island.


    The azure blue lake can be seen clearly.


    The huge blue lake is like a special coffin with a person locked at the bottom of the coffin.


    The long ice-blue hair floats softly in the lake water, like fine water plants.


    Delicate facial features are like artists, perfectly crafted.


    Bai Xue''s eyes were tightly closed, and there was a dead silence.


    But the breath around her is getting more and more vigorous, which indicates that she will gradually wake up.


    The supreme ruler of Dragon Island is standing by the lake, eyebrows knitted together.


    "I haven''t found what I want yet?"


    An old man in black knelt beside him.


    The old man was still very capable. After hearing his question, he lowered his head and replied respectfully.


    "According to the information sent by the Holy See, there are already some eyebrows. What you want is on Lin Ming''s daughter Lin Yan."


    This noble and unparalleled His Majesty suddenly thought of that quirky little girl in his mind.


    "Are you sure this information is correct?"


    "On the side of the child I saw last time, I didn''t feel anything wrong with her."


    "The information we have found shows that it is."


    "The instruments left by the ancestors have also responded recently, and the direction of the energy fluctuations basically matches the position where the little girl is now."


    The overlapping of multiple clues made this His Majesty no longer doubt.


    "Then where is she now?"


    "I''ll take a trip in person. Bai Xue''s seal is already very weak. If we don''t get that thing as soon as possible, we will all be killed by her awakened."


    "In the island of the very mysterious Amanda mage in country M."


    Bai Yue let out a rare sneer.


    "That **** thing is still alive?"


    "Yes, although Master Amanda has weakened a lot compared to his heyday, he is still active in the M country and has a lot of wealth and power in his hands."


    "According to our analysis, that mage Amanda should be about to transform, so he really wants to get Lin Yan''s body."


    "Humph!"


    Bai Yue snorted coldly.


    "He''s dreaming. If it''s really like what you said, the little girl has what I want, and theirs is impossible to accomplish."


    "It''s true, and this is one of the evidences that we suspect something is on Lin Yan."


    "I see, you go and arrange it, and after the seal here is over, go directly to that island."


    "As ordered."


    Emerald color flashed in Bai Yue''s eyes, and his palm was also dyed with a metallic color.


    He mercilessly incised the bone deep wound on his wrist, allowing the crystal green blood to melt into the azure lake.


    After saying something strange, the blood that fell into the lake actually exited its original color and turned into azure blue lake water.


    The lake vibrated, and countless small bubbles bulged out on the lake, making a gurgling sound.


    After a while, these movements slowly subsided.


    ...


    An unknown island that has touched countless hearts.


    "Why hasn''t Lin Bai come back yet? There won''t be any danger, right?"


    Yin Shenghan was pacing back and forth.


    Lin Wei was sitting cross-legged, meditating.


    Others are bored doing their own thing.


    "Lin Yan, Lin Yan..."


    Yaomei was playing in the mud with her small hands open. When she looked up, she saw two boys carrying bags not far away. They were the teammates who followed Liu Yaqi away.


    "Can you come over? We have something to tell you."


    Yaomei looked back at her brother who was not far away, and then looked at her not very far away. The two of them clapped their hands and stood up, like two people walking over.


    "Okay, good boy."


    The two boys had inexplicable kind and strange smiles on their faces, and the people watching were trembling all over.


    "Didn''t these two stole Liu Yaqi''s supplies before and ran away? What do you mean by coming back now?"


    "What the **** is going on here? Why do these two feel weird!"


    "I think the little girl should not go there. It feels very dangerous."


    "Her brother and sister are all around, what danger can there be?"


    Yaomei slowly approached the two boys who were waving at him, and the watchers outside the live broadcast were worried for a while.


    "Brother, what are you doing to me?"


    The little girl''s crisp and sweet voice is like a clear spring in summer.


    One of the boys rolled his eyes strangely, and the tip of his nose shrugged.


    "It smells so good~"


    "Come here, we have something good for you."


    "If you have something to say, just stand there and say don''t get close."


    Lin Wei didn''t know when he stood beside his sister, his straight figure was like a little patron saint.


    The two boys were also very strange when they saw Lin Wei''s actions, their bodies trembled violently, as if they had seen some terrifying monster.


    Lin Wei obeyed his sixth sense, pulled his sister back a step, and looked at the two people opposite him with disgust.


    "If you continue to play tricks here, don''t blame me for doing it to you!"


    "Don''t beat us, we came back with supplies to defect to you."


    The boys'' waists were hunched, and they lowered their uncomfortable eyes.


    "Liu Yaqi is going to join forces with those from country M to deal with us. We stole his supplies and ran out."


    This justification doesn''t sound like it''s made up.


    But it does not mean that the actions of these two people can be understood.


    "So you betrayed us first and then Liu Yaqi? We don''t want a **** like you."


    Lin Wei at least likes to read some books about martial arts and immortals, and he most yearns for the high-spirited warriors in it.


    He despised the actions of these two people.


    "We have food and don''t need your supplies, so take your supplies and go!"


    As he spoke, he raised his small fist and waved it like a demonstration.


    "Don''t let me find out that you are still following us, or I will beat you to death!"


    His demonstration was ineffective, and the two boys approached them tremblingly.


    "Please don''t drive us away, we have nowhere to go, we can give you all the supplies, and we won''t run away again."


    Yaomei smirked and wiped the mud from her hands onto her brother''s clothes, while looking at the two innocently.


    "It''s not impossible, then you can just throw the supplies and follow us from a distance."


    The two boys froze, as if they didn''t understand what Yaomei meant.


    "Yeah, my sister is still smart. Don''t you want to rely on us? Throw the supplies over, and I''ll allow you two to follow us, but you can''t get too close!"


    Lin Wei reacted and put his hands on his hips, looking like a little bully.


    "No, no..."


    "Come here, come and get it!"


    The voices of the two boys grew louder and sharper.


    "Sister, go back!"


    Lin Wei never let go of his vigilance. Seeing the changes in the two, he pushed his sister back.


    One of the boys was like a dog, and when he saw the flesh and bones, he jumped on it.


    His eyes were no longer bright, and the entire pupil showed a grayish black.


    "come over!"

 Chapter 1110： seek revenge again

    The state of the two boys was clearly not right to the naked eye.


    They opened their mouths, saliva dripping from the gap between their lips.


    His eyes lost the divine light, but he was always able to accurately find Yaomei''s position, like a wild beast in the mountains.


    Lin Wei didn''t know what happened to these two people, but it didn''t prevent him from kicking them out.


    Lin Wei''s strength is stronger than that of an average adult.


    He kicked the two people out easily. According to normal circumstances, the two of them didn''t even have the strength to get up, but after the two habitual boys were kicked and flew out, they roared and rushed up again.


    There was an inexplicable growl between their lips.


    "come over--"


    "come over--"


    "Sister, hurry up and give it to me!"


    Lin Wei made a quick decision to let his sister run first, but the two boys chased after her frantically as if they were targeting the younger sister.


    Lin Wei was very fast, blocking the first one, but not the second one.


    Seeing that weird boy, he was about to approach his sister and stretch out his hand to her, Lin Wei directly threw the person in his hand out.


    "roll!"


    In the two or three seconds between the calcium carbide fire, the stalwart body fell from the sky.


    Lin Ming directly held his daughter in his arms and stepped on it condescendingly, the boy who was still struggling on the ground.


    Lin Wei called out in surprise when he saw his father appear, and then trotted to his father''s side.


    "dad!"


    "You did a great job protecting your sister once again."


    Lin Ming hugged his daughter and rubbed Lin Wei''s head, and then his eyes fell on the roaring boy who was still struggling.


    "What just happened?"


    "Didn''t they leave? How could they be here?"


    "I don''t know either. As soon as I turned around, I saw my sister talking to them."


    With Lin Ming suppressing the scene, Lin Weiying knocked another boy to the ground full of enthusiasm.


    Lin Ming kicked the boy who was lying on the ground, kicked him over and saw his lost eyes.


    "It''s such a disgusting trick again."


    His heart suddenly burst into anger.


    The abnormality of these two boys, except for Amanda, he can no longer think about the third person.


    In the last test, in order not to expose himself, he just destroyed the weird-looking rag doll.


    Unexpectedly, the one named Amanda didn''t give up, and once again hit her daughter''s head.


    This is totally unbearable!


    Lin Ming directly tore off two vines about the size of the wrist from the woods on the other side, and tied the crazy boy together.


    The knife fell from his hand, knocked out two people, and threw them away from their daughter.


    He turned to Lin Wei and said.


    "Brother Lin Bai will be back soon. You wait for him here for a while. Dad will deal with the two boys."


    Yin Shenghan stood on the side and looked at Lin Ming, who suddenly appeared and quickly disappeared.


    "This is your father? Why is your father here?"


    "Are we cheating!"


    "Where''s the surrounding cameras, hurry up and block them, don''t be seen by others!"


    He lowered his voice and moved closer to the child.


    Lin Yan glanced at him.


    "I thought you wanted to accuse us of cheating righteously."


    "How could this happen? Even if I''m an idiot, I can sense that something is wrong on this island, not to mention that I''m a genius out of ten thousand!"


    "Don''t tell me, you haven''t noticed that the island has become weird recently."


    "Don''t you feel your emotions are getting very emotional?"


    Yin Shenghan used a joke to relieve his inner tension.


    Those who can come to the finals are not stupid people, he is naturally aware of the unusual situation in the past two days.


    "There is a little bit, but you don''t have to worry about your father''s presence."


    Lin Wei patted his shoulder in relief.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you too."


    ...


    A cave hidden in a dense forest was kept clean.


    The smooth rock has been polished over the years and gradually has a distinctive luster.


    In the cave, Amanda was sitting cross-legged in a bright red eerie rune, and he drew the same eerie rune with black pen all over his body.


    The rune seemed to glow slightly under the reflection of the smooth rock formations in the cave.


    A large amount of thick black mist slowly spread from his body to the surroundings.


    Those mists are very misty, and when they fall outside the cave, they become thinner and thinner.


    There were three or two on a towering tree growing beside the cave, and the black crows made a hoarse cry.


    Suddenly one of the crows rolled his eyes and turned into a strange black-gray.


    When his companions were not prepared, this was the crow bursting out, and the sharp beak penetrated the throats of the other two crows.


    Blood dripped all over its body, dyeing its black feathers bright red.


    Then, the crow staggered into the cave, and the ticking blood on it fell into the red runes, slowly lighting up the runes on Amanda.


    "boom--"


    The blood on the crow has been drained clean.


    A blue flame suddenly rose around the cave, and the swaying crow also turned to ashes in this flame.


    "Peng¡ª"


    A figure covered in blood crashed in through the door of the cave.


    The blood on his body, like the crow before, merged into the weird rune.


    The bright red blood is like a gurgling stream, on the ground, it gathers watery.


    When the blood of the floating pattern gathered to the point where it could no longer be filled, Amanda, who was sitting in the middle of the rune, suddenly opened her eyes.


    His pupils turned completely black, and the black runes on Yinghe''s face looked like an evil spirit from hell.


    A weird smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly the smile cracked a small gap from the corner of his mouth.


    Then things got even weirder. Amanda was like a fragile paper doll, falling apart piece by piece.


    The skin on his body also gradually peeled off, revealing **** muscles.


    There were pustules in those muscles that started to explode, and the blood that exploded all over the body.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    "Damn Longxia people! Damn Lin family thief!"


    She cursed in a shrill voice, and then turned into a boy, a girl, an old man''s voice, and a child''s laughter.


    "I want a body!"


    "I want a body!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The laughter of children resounded in the cave. In the depths of the cave, a tattered little puppet walked out swayingly. It stopped in front of Amanda. Eyes met him.


    "Your body is going to collapse, hahahahaha!"


    "You''re going to die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Don''t worry, my little baby, I will not die, as long as I occupy that body, I will be able to gain eternal life!"


    "Before that, you will be enslaved by me forever!"

 Chapter 1111： Reciprocity

    Amanda''s broken body and the broken doll stared at each other, they were like old enemies, but also like a symbiotic relationship.


    "It''s time to go out and hunt for prey."


    "Don''t worry, little baby, those people on the island are enough to support me to have the best body."


    A **** mass of flesh walked out of the dark cave, and the shattered ragdoll beside him was giggling with laughter.


    The dense forests on the island became more and more lush.


    The flowers are also very bright.


    "The scenery on this island is quite good. If there is a chance in the future, you can consider coming here to develop a resort."


    "This place where birds don''t shit, I won''t come next time if you ask me to come."


    The two players from country R who are walking together are looking for the supplies they need in the jungle.


    Before they participated in this game, they had received some specious reminders.


    They probably knew where the supplies were. After the supplies of the previous period were exhausted, they lazily sent two people out to find supplies for the next period of time.


    They are very confident that they can survive to the end in this game.


    "It''s probably here, look around."


    The two walked under a very lush tree, stopped, and then separately searched for resources.


    "My body, my body..."


    The **** mass of flesh happened to meet one of them, before the contestant screamed.


    The meatball slammed directly into his face.


    The **** flesh seemed to have turned into a liquid, slowly seeping into the contestant''s nose, mouth and eyes little by little.


    In a short while, the player who was hit had a very obvious change.


    His eyes turned pure black, a faint smile hung on the corners of his mouth, and those strange runes appeared on his body, and his skin became paler.


    "Damn!"


    The shattered ragdoll, who had been left behind, let out an angry cry, but he was quickly picked up by the contestant''s fingers.


    "Don''t be angry, I said you will always be my slave, now go and eat."


    "There''s fresh flesh there, don''t starve yourself."


    The rag doll was strangled and made a hoarse sound.


    However, within half a second, he grinned, showing a pleasing smile.


    Amanda changed to a new body, twisted her neck and hands and feet uncomfortably, and threw the rag doll in her hand in the direction the other contestant was walking.


    "Go, clean yourself up when you''re full and come back."


    The rag doll blew through the woods like a gust of wind, and three or two leaves collided together, making a brief friction sound.


    Amanda stared in the direction he was leaving, with a weird sneering smile on her newly adjusted face.


    He took a few steps forward, and a gentle breeze passed by him.


    A figure appeared undisguised in front of him.


    Lin Ming was by the tree just now and witnessed Amanda''s **** body change.


    He frowned and looked at the monster that had changed his body.


    "What should I call you? Amanda or Gono?"


    Amanda was smiling softly in place.


    "You can call me whatever you want, this is my identity and name."


    "You are the one who destroyed my body last time?"


    Amanda set her eyes on Lin Ming, and her dark eyes lit up with greed.


    He licked the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s strange, your body is also great, even more mature."


    He seemed to have his mind on Lin Ming.


    Seeing his performance, Lin Ming didn''t do what he thought. This person, no, the monster in front of him was obviously the one who had been thinking of his daughter.


    They had fought before, but the monster turned into a black fog and ran away.


    There was also a gentle smile on Lin Ming''s face.


    "Really? Thanks for the compliment, I think so too."


    The two stood face to face, as if there was no ill will towards each other.


    But in fact, they were all thinking in their hearts, **** the other side all at once.


    "I think there may be some misunderstanding between us, why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    Amanda took the lead in issuing an invitation to Lin Ming.


    "You see that we are all monsters in the eyes of others, sit down and chat with this guy."


    Amanda walked slowly to Lin Ming and extended her hand to him.


    Lin Ming also smiled and stretched out one of his hands. The moment the two people''s fingertips touched, Amanda''s finger suddenly turned into a small black snake.


    The little black snake quickly rushed to Lin Ming''s arm, opened its fangs, and bit his arm fiercely.


    Amanda took a step back and looked at her pet with a smile.


    There is no special method, no one can disperse his snake gu.


    This man is dead!


    He will become his next body, and it feels great to think about it.


    Lin Ming only felt that his arm, where the black snake was lying, showed signs of corrosion.


    He reached out and wanted to catch the little snake and throw it out, but it passed through the body of the little snake. It was obvious that it was not a real snake.


    He lowered his eyes and observed Amanda who was retreating from the corner of his eyes, while condensing his source into a knife and poking at the little black snake.


    The little black snake was stabbed by the tip of his knife, and it collapsed into a black mist in an instant.


    The black mist wanted to escape to Amanda''s side.


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up, and he understood his attack method. The source energy on his body emitted from his palm, condensed into a bright transparent glass bottle, and contained the fleeing black snake inside.


    Every time the black snake hit the glass bottle, its body would spread into a black mist, and gradually his body became smaller and smaller, and there were humanized doubts in his red eyes when he was a child.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, and the glass bottle was held in his palm.


    "I like your gift very much."


    He tilted his head and waved the bottle in his hand at Amanda, who looked suspiciously opposite.


    Amanda''s heart has set off a storm.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Even if this person is a martial artist, it is impossible to unlock his snake Gu so easily.


    His snake Gu can be said to be the most sinister power in the world.


    There are basically only two ways to solve it. One is to suppress violence with violence and suppress it with more sinister power.


    The other is to dissolve with the purest life force.


    He can do both, and neither of them can be easily provoked by him.


    Amanda was already resigned, and took a step back with her toes, but these movements of his were first seen.


    Amanda just took a step back, and as soon as she reached the dagger that flew out, it was nailed to the place where she had to leave.


    The human body was cut open by the spilled blade of the dagger.


    There was a large wound on the neck, but no blood came out, and the body was dry and empty, like a treated mummy.

 Chapter 1112： Difficult to distinguish between true and false

    This boy''s body was in the category of human beings just a few minutes ago.


    But now he''s tragically reduced to Amanda''s medium, manipulating all flesh and blood, and becoming a garbage that will turn into a puddle of mud without Amanda.


    Obviously, before he participated in this final final, he was still a genius that everyone in the country praised. Now that it ended like this, Lin Ming frowned slightly, and he couldn''t bear it.


    So the first thing he has to do now is to fear that the culprit that caused the incident will be beheaded.


    The last time the situation was in a hurry, he didn''t have time to play against this person properly.


    It was different now. He had plenty of time to play escape games with this slippery Amanda.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I didn''t seem to say you could go."


    Amanda supported her severed neck and pressed it on her head, and the neck that was cut by the dagger was firmly glued to his head.


    It''s just that the bright wound on the neck is still telling what terrifying thing has just happened.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    Amanda clutched her neck and stared coldly at Lin Ming opposite.


    "It seems that you do have some skills now, but can you save the people on the entire island?"


    "It''s better that we both take a step back, I give up on that little girl, and you don''t see me today."


    Amanda had a good idea, and he couldn''t bear to let go of the people he raised in this good circle.


    So wanting to trade with Lin Ming, he gave up Lin Yan.


    "Why should I trade with you?"


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and made a light move, and the flying dagger flew back to his hand as if it had GPS guidance.


    He played with a beautiful knife, the sharp blade of the spinning dagger, shimmering in the sun.


    "I can kill you completely, and the abnormality on the island will naturally be solved!"


    "It seems that you must fight against me to the end!"


    "Since this is the case, then we don''t need to say more, let''s see the real chapter!"


    Amanda''s catalogue was fierce, and the eyes of the boy who was possessed by him turned black and turned red.


    A rich black gas emerged from his body and continued to spread around.


    Lin Ming took a step back cautiously and covered his mouth and nose with his hands. He didn''t forget that the black mist seemed to have a hallucinogenic effect.


    "Hee hee, are you here to play with me?"


    "Let''s play hide and seek."


    "Where''s my head? Where''s my head? Did you hide my head?"


    In the empty forest, a little girl''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice reverberated leisurely, as if trying to make peace with someone.


    Lin Ming stood calmly where he was, knowing that this illusion was coming.


    There were suddenly many people in the open field of vision in the forest. These people were exactly the same as the players on the island that came, and there were even a few Longxia players among them.


    Their appearance now is very terrifying.


    The body still belongs to the flesh and blood of human beings, but above the neck is an empty head, a snow-white skull, and sunken black eyes staring straight at Lin Ming''s direction, said leisurely.


    "Did you see our heads?"


    "Did you see our heads?"


    "Did you see our heads?"


    The sound was louder and louder over and over again, densely overlapping, like countless bugs crawling through your ears.


    Lin Ming remained motionless, and even closed his eyes lazily.


    The harm that illusion can do to a person is just to use his inner fear.


    Lin Ming is fearless, so the illusion in front of him is harmless to him.


    After a while, the voice of the wanderer in the forest changed, into a more ethereal, gender-neutral voice that seemed to sing an ancient poem.


    Lin Ming could not understand the text of the poem, but he vaguely understood the meaning of the poem.


    "Sacrificing to the gods with one''s own head will be able to fall into the arms of the gods and finally gain immortality."


    "Come on, give me your head."


    "bring it on¡­¡­"


    That ethereal chant was very tempting, Lin Ming''s ears moved slightly, he opened his eyes and looked at the skeleton that was close to his face, and kicked him out with his feet.


    Amanda could not be found on the left or right, only a large number of skeletons surrounded it.


    However, in Lin Ming''s own perception, Amanda was still by his side, so among the skeletons surrounding him, there must be a real Amanda.


    Lin Ming was in no hurry, and beat the beat with his own knife.


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    He rolled his eyes to count the skeletons around him.


    Suddenly, a skeleton beside him stretched out a thin, chicken paw-like hand and grabbed his arm.


    "Give me your hand..."


    Lin Ming slashed the arm that was pulling him with a backhand.


    The skeleton''s dark eyes suddenly shot out hateful eyes, he roared inexplicably, and his tone became more and more urgent.


    "Give me back my hand, give me back my hand."


    Lin Ming calmly kicked him out a long way, and then looked at the inhuman things surrounding him with his eyes.


    It is very strange that their bodies are indeed like flesh and blood, but the attached souls are chaotic, as if all kinds of noisy energies are crowded into the same body.


    Lin Ming didn''t quite know what the **** Amanda was practicing, but it didn''t prevent him from slashing and kicking the skeletons.


    The skeletons that were kicked up climbed up from the ground, re-installed their arms and legs crookedly, and crawled towards Lin Ming no matter how twisted it was.


    Lin Ming let out a light hum impatiently, and the source of energy in his palms gathered, turning into a bright light.


    The bright light group was like the sun in the dark, and the skeletons that touched the light group wailed, and black mist appeared from their bodies, and they soon lost their ability to move.


    "trouble!"


    The bright light in Lin Ming''s palm came out of his hand.


    It flew into the air and turned in a circle. Then, like a slowly blooming lotus flower, half and half of it flew out. The light spots that flew out were built on the skeleton surrounding Lin Ming.


    After a while, the skeletons surrounding him had been cleaned up.


    Lin Ming found that when he cut off the heads of these skeletons, they would lose their mobility completely, so he took the knife and cut off the skeletons one by one and held them in his hands.


    He went from the inner circle to the outer circle, looking at almost all the skeletons, but never found Amanda.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable intuition guided him to look back, only to see a familiar head suddenly occupy the place where he was standing, a body with a severed head.


    On Amanda''s beautiful and delicate little face that belonged to a little girl, a strange enough smile was cracked.


    "I won!"

 Chapter 1113： Three Caves of Crafty Rabbit

    When the head that belonged to Amanda and the body were perfectly fused, he stood up from the ground and quickly ran out to the place where the black mist could not spread.


    After he left, those who had had their heads cut off lay on the ground, and their motionless bodies stood up spontaneously, forming a headless wall of people.


    "Give me back my head!"


    "Give me back my head!"


    "Give me back my head!"


    They wailed in pain, roared, stretched out their fingers, and pulled Lin Ming with their teeth and claws.


    Lin Ming was dragged by them.


    The strength of this monster is actually a bit strange, and he couldn''t break free for a while.


    He stared at the direction Amanda had just run away from. If he remembered correctly, that was where his daughter was. It seemed that this monster was still not dead, and still wanted to hit his daughter.


    This undoubtedly intensified the anger in his heart.


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t have given time to let this monster talk nonsense.


    Lin Ming was completely angry.


    The knife in his hand also completed the transformation in an instant, from an ordinary knife to a dark dagger.


    The moment the dagger appeared, the black fog that enveloped the forest also trembled, almost shattering.


    She changed a new body, and Amanda, who was running in the direction of Yaomei, suddenly stopped her footsteps. He clutched his heart that was beating wildly, and said sadly.


    "What is it?"


    He didn''t know that in the midst of the heavy darkness, Lin Ming cut his palm with his dagger, and bright red blood smeared on the dark knife.


    The body of the blade, which was full of blood, became red in color, exuding an extremely terrifying aura.


    Lin Ming raised the knife and fell, using the knife without blinking his eyes, splitting the headless bodies that were close to him.


    The split body, this time lying on the ground, was unable to get up again.


    They stood upright like corpses that had been dead for a long time.


    After about a dozen corpses were broken open in a row, the thick black mist that enveloped this area of ??the forest was finally broken through a gap.


    Lin Ming closed his eyes.


    Invisible energy rose from his body and quickly enveloped the entire island.


    He seemed to open a pair of eyes that belonged only to the gods, and looked down at every creature on this island.


    White, green, various bright energies turned into source force and continuously gathered towards his body.


    While these source forces converged on him, they also carried information belonging to this land.


    "found it."


    In the lush green energy, there is a black piece of fruit slanting, making people feel dirty and smelly energy is particularly clear.


    Lin Ming opened his eyes, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he shot out like an arrow from the string.


    Behind him, the thick black fog that had been opened with a gap was slowly absorbed by the surrounding vegetation.


    After the thick fog dissipated, dozens of pale-faced contestants lying on the ground were revealed.


    Their heads were still well placed on their necks, but they never woke up from the huge movement.


    The speed of the wind is as fast as Lin Ming''s speed.


    When he mobilized the Force within his body and attached it to himself, everything in nature seemed to have become a part of him.


    He can be a leaf, carried forward by the wind.


    It could also be a flying bird, flapping its wings.


    In the short limit of three minutes, he quickly caught up with Amanda who was running away, far away.


    Amanda changed another body, Lin Ming didn''t understand the principle of this monster''s transformation between different physiology.


    But Lin Ming could clearly feel that without a conversion, this monster would be weakened.


    It''s three points weaker than when they just met.


    Lin Ming was half-suspended in the air, with a faint green airflow surrounding him, and the tall trees of the forest at his feet, taking advantage of him like a monarch who reigned over the world.


    "Where can you run to?"


    "A thief will never die!"


    Lin Ming took the dagger full of his blood and let it out. The powerful dagger that was enough to cause harm to the people of Long Island directly froze through Amanda''s flesh and blood.


    A mass of black energy was even directly forced out. It was a little panicked in the air and wanted to escape, but it was caught by Lin Ming who had already prepared it.


    Lin Ming took out the glass bottle that he had prepared for a long time, made of the original force, and threw the black energy directly into it to be company with the black snake before.


    The two dark lacquer things fuse together, and it can be seen that they come from the source.


    But soon the glass bottle shook, and the little black snake and the black energy began to chat with each other privately, looking like they were not dying.


    If Lin Ming didn''t care much, the glass bottle slowly landed on the ground along the breeze, and kicked his body, which was lying on the ground, with no breath.


    The appearance of this body is also very familiar, and it is one of the finalists.


    And now, he, who doesn''t know what he has experienced, has quietly died here.


    If it wasn''t for the breath left by Lin Ming, he could always feel that his children''s lives were still in good condition, and he would be worried about Yaomei''s situation.


    After all, this kind of silent killing method is simply unheard of.


    After confirming that the person lying on the ground was indeed dead and that there were no hidden dangers, Lin Ming returned to the previous cave, checked it carefully, and found nothing related to Amanda before leaving.


    Before that, the live broadcast equipment on the island had already been destroyed by that strange black fog.


    What happened before has not been transmitted to the network, otherwise it would have been enough to cause an uproar just for the group of players lying in the forest who did not know their life or death.


    ...


    Restoration of calm in the forest.


    Lying on the ground among the unconscious crowd.


    Suddenly, someone suddenly sat up.


    He twisted his limbs that were not very skilled, quickly got up from the ground, and ran crookedly in one direction.


    In the dark cave, in the blood pool that was about to dry up, the rag doll that had been tattered suddenly jumped up and opened its mouth to swallow the blood.


    "Hahahahaha, dead!"


    "He is finally dead, and I will be free in the future!"


    "Who told you I was dead!"


    Suddenly, a pale hand grabbed it out of the blood pool, and the ragdoll stiffly faced a pair of unfamiliar faces.


    "Have you forgotten? You want to be buried with me when I die."


    "I won''t die!"


    With human flesh and blood, Amanda, who escaped the catastrophe, was weak and vulnerable.


    He threw the doll out of the pool of blood and jumped himself.


    "Go out and show me this door."


    "If I hadn''t been prepared long ago, this time I might have been wiped out by that guy!"


    Amanda growled angrily.


    "Long Xia, when did such a genius appear!"


    "Have I been weak for too long?"

 Chapter 1114： escape

    The blood pool was surging and bubbling.


    The tattered ragdoll was sitting beside the blood pool, its round eyes rolled, as if thinking of something.


    After a while it left the dim cave.


    "Huhuhu~"


    The voices of other creatures appeared in the cave.


    The voice of this creature was very loud, and it seemed to be a large beast.


    If you look closely, you can find that this large beast of unknown origin came in with the rag doll that left before.


    The ragdoll introduced a wounded tiger into the cave.


    I don''t know why there are tigers on this island, this strange sight is really puzzling.


    But now something even weirder is happening.


    After the injured tiger chased the rag doll into the cave, he looked left and right, and his eyes flashed with extremely humanistic thought.


    He didn''t even find the little monster that angered him before, and only saw a **** pond in front of him.


    He tentatively took a step forward and found that there was actually a person in the pond soaking in it.


    The smell of blood constantly washed its nostrils, angering the tiger, and the animal nature was engraved in its bones.


    The tiger roared loudly, and jumped up like a figure in the pool. The ragdoll stood on the side and patted his hands humanely, his mouth cracked to the widest extent, and he let out a giggling laughter.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Hee hee hee hee, you''re going to die, you''re going to die."


    It was so obvious that it gloated over the misfortune that the next scene was difficult for him to accept.


    Amanda, who was lying unconscious in the pool of blood, suddenly opened her eyes, stretched out his hands, and the tiger''s fangs passed him directly.


    "Do you think this beast can kill me?"


    "Even if I am very weak now, it is more than enough to deal with such a beast."


    "I would also like to thank you for the fresh flesh and blood you sent me, so that I can recover as soon as possible!"


    The relationship between Amanda and the ragdoll doesn''t seem to be so harmonious, they hate each other but can''t live without each other.


    The ragdoll saw that the tiger had not killed Amanda in the blood pool, and the naked eye slumped down.


    He moved to the side of the blood pool step by step, and pushed Amanda with his tattered little hand, as if to please his round eyes with a gleam of joy.


    "Are you awake?"


    He pretended that nothing had happened, but his disguise could not deceive Amanda, who had a special connection with him.


    Amanda reached out, and a plume of black smoke came out of him, wrapping directly around the tiger.


    As he himself said, even if he is in a weak state, it is still easy to kill a tiger without any wisdom.


    When the black smoke wrapped around the tiger, the tiger let out a dying howl.


    The roar of the tiger made the forest start to tremble.


    "Useless struggle, it''s better to become a part of me."


    Armand uttered a spell of unknown meaning, and the next moment the black smoke enveloped the tiger, and there was a gnawing sound inside.


    "Damn it! If it wasn''t for the person who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and injured me, I wouldn''t have been reduced to start enjoying this inferior flesh and blood!"


    "Useless things!"


    When Amanda made the sound again, only the carcass of a tiger was left in the cave.


    He stood up from the blood pool, the wet plasma hanging on his body, making him look like a blood man.


    He took the tentative doll that was about to escape from the cave and grabbed it in his own hands.


    Staring viciously at the rag doll, the cracks in the rag doll''s face were torn wider.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll let you taste what it feels like to be divided by five horses!"


    He used some of his strength, and the rag doll was torn to shreds by him in an instant.


    "The unruly little guy will be punished the most severely!"


    Amanda let out a whisper, and then he ignored the huge tiger corpse and broken ragdoll on the ground, and walked out of the cave one step at a time with blood-colored footprints.


    There is basically no sound of other creatures outside the cave, and even the sound of insects is barely audible.


    Amanda had to walk further, and it took about 10 minutes to see a black bird on a branch.


    It was the ominous crow.


    The crow made a hoarse cry at him, and his face became even gloomier. With a wave of his hand, a black rope flew out from his wrist, and rolled the crow directly in front of him.


    Amanda stared at the crow''s eyes with her own eyes, and after a while, the thick black mist enveloped the whole crow tightly.


    The next moment Amanda''s body softened, like a puddle of mud, and fell to the ground, and soon the flesh and bones disappeared, leaving only a clean corpse.


    The crow, who couldn''t make any sound just now, suddenly flapped his wings, his eyes turned pure black, his mouth opened and closed, and he actually spoke from his mouth.


    "You would never have thought that I would use this crow''s body to leave this island!"


    "I remember you, those who dare to hurt me, I will not let you, everyone pay the most painful price!"


    The crow flapped its wings and flew to the distant blue sky.


    ...


    "Dad, Xiaolu said he found a very strange place!"


    Ever since he found out that the island was almost controlled by that monster, he clearly no longer concealed his existence. He followed his daughter and picked him up.


    The little guy followed behind him and walked forward.


    The little green in Yaomei''s mouth is the huge python from before.


    The python has a touch of human wisdom. When he was called Xiaolu, a name that was not at all mighty and domineering, there was even helplessness flashing in his eyes.


    But this name belongs to Yaomei, and if others try to call it this name, they will be threatened by the python.


    As for why they knew so well that they would be intimidated by the giant python, it was up to Yin Shenghan, who was standing on the side and tried to get the giant python Xiaocui to be intimidated by him, but had yet to regain his senses.


    "Where? Show us!"


    The giant python swims at the forefront of them to open the way for them. If the giant python is a kind of pampering for the younger sister, then he is surrendering to Lin Ming.


    The path that everyone followed went deeper and deeper, but when they got closer, they all smelled a very strong smell of blood.


    Such a **** smell that is so high in the sky does not seem to be caused by the death of one or two people.


    Lin Ming covered his daughter''s mouth and nose and put her on the spot.


    "You stay here, I''ll see for myself."


    With his own sense of smell, he was able to find the place, so he left the emerald-green python to guard his daughter in place.


    Without the drag of a few children, his speed was much faster, and the whole person flew out like an arrow, and soon reached the place with the most **** smell.


    blood pool.

 Chapter 1115： Jairus must be reported

    The deep cave was filled with an unpleasant smell of blood. In addition to the cave, there were also some blood-colored footprints belonging to humans. In addition, Lin Ming also saw huge soles of beasts.


    No matter which way you look at this cave, it seems to be the culprit.


    However, when he was exploring his own source, he did not detect the breath of life in the cave. Maybe this cave has been abandoned.


    Lin Ming walked in cautiously.


    The dim light in the cave did not have any effect on it. He could clearly see the smooth stones in the cave, and there were complicated patterns and unknown characters on the smooth stones.


    Those words and patterns made him feel very familiar, and after thinking about it carefully, he found that he had seen it on the monster named Amanda.


    It seems that this place is Amanda''s former stronghold.


    Lin Ming speeded up and walked into the depths of the cave. Here he saw the fragments of the rag doll that shattered into pieces. This used to be Amanda''s most powerful minion. I don''t know why it was broken like this and was thrown away it''s here.


    In addition, he also saw a huge corpse belonging to a beast. The corpse of the beast was clean, without any flesh and blood.


    Beside these corpses, he also saw many skeletons belonging to human beings.


    Among the piles of skeletons, there was a pond that was dug out by hand, and the pond was full of rich, red, stinky blood.


    The stench they had smelled from a distance before drifted out from here.


    So much stock, it is obvious that it cannot be completed overnight.


    It appears that the island was once used as a stronghold for Amanda.


    When he saw this blood pool, Lin Ming already understood in his heart that the monster named Amanda was not defeated by him, but escaped.


    After he left, he was lost here, and the original shelter was naturally exposed.


    In fact, just as Lin Ming thought, Amanda had already escaped and ascended to heaven, after he left the island with the body of that crow.


    During this period, he changed countless bodies, and finally came to the front of the call to stop.


    A little dwarf with a black cloak less than half a person''s height stood in front of the guards of the Holy See and spoke to them arrogantly.


    "I want to see your Pope and talk to him about something important!"


    The guards outside the gate of the Holy See looked at the dwarf who was less than their waist height, and did not take his words to heart.


    "Children who want to see miracles can go to your sub-Holy See instead of coming here. His Excellency the Pope is busy with all kinds of opportunities, and he has no time to play pranks with you!"


    "I''m not a child, and I''m not here to play pranks. Go back and tell you the Pope that the guests from the East are looking for him to discuss business affairs."


    The guards of the Holy See did not believe that the appearance of this little dwarf was too confusing, and no one would regard him as a master at all.


    Amanda, who had gone through untold hardships to find this place, was very angry. In the face of these, he was able to squeeze the guards to death with one hand.


    He showed the arrogance of a warrior.


    "You will pay for your contempt!"


    The small figure shrouded in the black cloak chanted, and then a wisp of black smoke flew towards the guards guarding the door from an angle that no one could see.


    Several hands and bodies froze, and in a few seconds, they had completed the transformation without anyone noticing.


    "Please come in."


    Several hand positions are like rigid robots, reaching out and making welcoming gestures.


    The cloaked Amanda stepped into the confines of the Holy See arrogantly.


    After stepping into the confines of the Holy See, he still encountered many obstacles.


    But at this time, he no longer had any scruples, and those who shot at him became his puppets.


    This is the headquarters of the Holy See, so many guards have problems, and naturally they are quickly discovered.


    Facing the sudden appearance of a line of knights and the elders of the Holy See who were half-floating in the air, Amanda was not afraid.


    "You are finally here!"


    He arrogantly took off the hood he was wearing.


    "I''m Amanda. Your Pope should know who I am. I have something to discuss with him. These people are just the consequences of offending me!"


    The hand that Amanda showed, quietly turning people into puppets, really made these people in the Holy See very jealous. When they heard that he was here to discuss things with the Pope, they naturally believed it. took him.


    "This distinguished guest also asks you to wait here for a while, and we will ask the Pope."


    The leader of the Holy See elders, who already sensed Amanda''s status as a warrior, did not let those knights rush to death.


    His respect and courtesy undoubtedly please Amanda.


    "Just do as you say."


    He obediently followed the people to the reception room of the Holy See.


    After a while, the door of the reception room was hurriedly opened, and the blood lotus was oncoming.


    There were several serious elders behind her.


    "My friend, you are welcome. I heard that you have something important to discuss with me."


    The attitude of the blood lotus is very good, but his attitude does not represent the attitude of the elders who follow him.


    The elders blew their beards and stared at them, looking at Amanda, who was sitting safely and peacefully at the person who had injured them in a grand manner.


    "Sir Pope, there is no need for us to treat this rude intruder so favorably."


    One of the elders looked at Amanda and said.


    "If you want information from this person, I can do it for you."


    Amanda looked at the blood lotus with a half-smile.


    "My friend, is this what you said to welcome me?"


    Blood Lotus helplessly stretched out her hand.


    "Dear friend, you know that sometimes I can''t manage them too."


    Amanda felt slighted together.


    He stood up.


    Put on your own hood.


    "Since you have no sincerity to cooperate with me, then I will leave first."


    "I hope His Holiness the Pope will not regret his rudeness to me today."


    "Why is a weak and disembodied martial artist arrogant in front of the Pope''s crown!"


    The elder, who was very rude to Amanda just now, continued to provoke.


    Amanfa didn''t seem to do anything, but when he left, he patted the elder.


    "Sir, you are really arrogant, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    After that, Amanda left neatly.


    After he simply left, Blood Lotus always felt weird. She looked at the elder who had just been met by Amanda, and suddenly scolded her sharply.


    "Leave!"


    After she finished speaking, several other people quickly left the elder.


    After they left, they saw black bugs popping out of the elder''s eyes and nose.


    The little black bugs quickly covered the elder''s body, making the scalp numb.

 Chapter 1116： Cooperation Dragon Island

    Amanda, who walked out of the Holy See, wore her hood and quickly disappeared from the sight of the guards.


    "What the **** is this man doing here?"


    Those guards who are still standing at the gate of the Holy See are very curious about these martial artists with high force value, which is the realm they yearn for.


    Just as they were talking about Amanda in a low voice, several elders of the Holy See suddenly rushed out of the Holy See.


    These elders used to be big figures that the guards could not see.


    "Where is the person who just walked out of the Holy See now?"


    The elder of the Holy See asked the guard at the door with a serious look.


    Several guards pointed in one direction.


    "My lord, is it the one in the black cloak who just walked out of the Holy See? He went in that direction."


    Several elders of the Holy See chased after them all at once.


    When their figures disappeared, several guards shook their bodies and looked at each other in a daze.


    "Did something happen just now? Why do I feel like I saw a few elders?"


    "I seem to have seen what you said. We don''t have the same dream, right!"


    Several people were talking and laughing, completely unaware of what they had just experienced.


    Over there, a few people chased out far away without seeing a figure, only to realize whether they had been deceived.


    When they turned around and looked for the few people who just showed them the way, these few people had no impression of what just happened.


    Only then did they realize that they had been tricked into turning the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Damn!"


    "What do we do now?"


    Several elders stood at the door of the Holy See, feeling a little worried for a while, and really didn''t know what to do.


    The elder, who was not very polite to Amanda before, was covered in black bugs, and then quickly screamed and was eaten into a piece of dead bones, constantly appearing in front of several people, making him accustomed to seeing him. After death, they were all a little nervous.


    Of course they are not afraid of ordinary death.


    But the death of the elder before was too terrifying, and they didn''t even know how that person did it. This is the most terrifying thing.


    The unknown is the most terrifying.


    Several people returned without success.


    In the conference room, the blood lotus was guarded by several people in the middle with a bad face.


    "Have you found him yet?"


    "His Holiness, I''m sorry, we didn''t find any trace of him."


    The blood lotus looked at the ground that had been cleaned, but there was always a black shadow in front of her eyes.


    Amanda said that it is hard to prevent.


    This made Xue Lian feel that while he didn''t know how to praise him, he also felt that he was the most cooperative partner. Amanda''s temperament was too unpredictable.


    She is a strong person, and she is accustomed to holding her partner in her own hands, so she is not very fond of Amanda who came to her door.


    Who would have thought that on the site of the Holy See, Amanda said that she would kill an elder directly.


    "Keep this matter a secret, and don''t publicize it."


    "He didn''t come here for no reason. Find out what happened to him recently. It''s best to find out why Amanda has changed so much."


    After Xuelian gave the order as usual, after everyone dispersed, she propped up the table heavily, her eyes cold.


    The mistake this time was purely her decision.


    Amanda!


    She will not allow this person to continue to be arrogant.


    The Holy See entered martial law in a short period of time, and the accident that soon recovered did not attract too many people''s attention.


    Under the walls not far from the Holy See.


    A man with a tall nose and broad eyes smiled slightly as he looked in the direction of the Holy See.


    He''s nobody else, officially Amanda.


    Amanda''s actions against the elders of the Holy See were not just to breathe a sigh of relief for herself.


    He wanted to draw strength from the elders of the Holy See and help him return to his peak as soon as possible.


    The flesh and blood of a warrior is a great supplement to him.


    After just absorbing the flesh and blood of a Holy See elder, he felt that his strength had recovered a part.


    For a loner like him, instead of cooperating with others, it is better to control the strength in his own hands.


    If he can get courtesy in the Holy See, of course, it is good, but if not, he will not let himself suffer.


    His previous anger was just a disguise for him.


    Amanda stood not far from the Holy See, a little disappointed that she could not continue to go in to absorb flesh and blood, so she left reluctantly.


    After he left, he walked all the way and found the people from Long Island directly.


    The reason why he found the person from Long Island instead of going directly is because he could not find the location of Long Island.


    When Amanda found the person from Long Island, she only said one word to him.


    "I know where your Majesty is looking for."


    Such a simple sentence became the key for him to set foot on Long Island.


    Not long after Amanda set foot on Long Island, Bai Yue came in a hurry after receiving the news.


    He looked at the person sitting in the reception room, squinting, and after a while, he said firmly.


    "Amanda?"


    "it''s me!"


    "Don''t Mr. Amanda know that the Holy See has joined forces with several parties to start chasing you?"


    Bai Yue sat down beside Amanda.


    "Don''t you worry at all, am I betraying your whereabouts?"


    Amanda sat on the spot without fear, the old **** said.


    "I believe that since you let me sit here so peacefully now, you should know the value I can bring."


    "Besides, I don''t know when Long Island would actually be afraid of other forces?"


    "Is it because I slept for so long that my perception of Long Island''s status was deviated?"


    Naturally, everyone likes to hear good words, and Bai Yue didn''t break away from the category of people, so he naturally relaxed his attitude.


    "Mr. Amanda is right. We on Long Island have no reason to be afraid of any power, so naturally we don''t need to pay attention to the Holy See''s pursuit of you!"


    "However, Mr. Amanda, if the news you brought is not what I thought, are you sure you can withstand Long Island''s anger?"


    Bai Yue''s tone of speech was extremely flat, but it concealed a confidence that no one could ignore.


    He was very interested in the news that Amanda brought, but if Amanda lied to him, he was also confident that Amanda would pay the price.


    "Don''t worry, this news of mine is the most valuable to you."


    Amanda leaned over to Bai Yue''s side and whispered a few words.


    Bai Yue''s face changed instantly.


    "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    "It''s absolutely true, Mr. Bai can take me to make sure that if there is any problem, I''m willing to bear the consequences."


    "However, I want to remind Mr. Bai that time waits for no one, and the location of that island will soon be exposed. At that time, what you want to do will be inconvenient!"


    Bai Yue stared at Amanda, as if to determine whether this person''s words were credible.


    For a long time, he smiled slowly.


    "Then I have to trouble Mr. Amanda to lead the way!"

 Chapter 1117： Atavistic bloodline

    Amanda was taken somewhere else to rest for a while.


    Bai Yue was the only one left in the room sitting on the spot.


    "Your Majesty, are you really willing to believe what Amanda said?"


    "He came from the Holy See first, and he exchanged information. I don''t think his information may have too much credibility."


    In the room, an old man in black appeared beside Bai Yue at some point.


    Bai Yue listened to the old man''s words, did not answer immediately, but asked an irrelevant question.


    "Long Bo, how many years have we not seen the blood of our ancestors on Long Island?"


    When he heard this question, the old man in black sighed silently.


    "Your Majesty, except for Her Royal Highness, we haven''t had an atavistic bloodline for more than a thousand years!"


    The reason why Long Island''s strength can far surpass other forces is that every once in a while, there will be a person with atavistic blood.


    This person with atavistic bloodline has been practicing martial arts for a thousand miles, and he can read quickly to a level that they have not been able to achieve in many years of cultivation. He is the top combat power of the entire Dragon Island.


    But in the last thousand years, there has been no such person in the historical records of Long Island.


    This matter was not widely publicized, only a few people knew it.


    And those who know about this matter are deeply worried about the future of Long Island.


    Without the top combat power that has been passed down from generation to generation, it is equivalent to the fact that Long Island will gradually decline and become the most common lady warrior power.


    Such a change is very cruel to Long Island.


    Therefore, in the past thousand years, several insiders of Long Island, in addition to actively requesting the last Bai Xue, who has atavistic blood, to marry the clansman as soon as possible, are looking for how to solve this problem through external forces.


    This experiment started a long time ago.


    The results of the experiment finally made a difference a few decades ago.


    One day, when Bai Yue was retreating on Long Island, he accidentally picked up an ordinary stone.


    At that time, he wore this stone on his body every day, and there was a strange phenomenon of atavism.


    This change gave Bai Yue a lot of confidence.


    However, this confidence did not last long.


    The stone that could promote Bai Yue''s evolution was shattered by chance.


    Then Bai Yue''s plan to throw back his ancestors came to an end.


    After that, Shiro also searched for similar stones several times, but to no avail.


    Until one day, Bai Xue returned to the clan and brought back a person.


    When approaching this person, Bai Yue felt the power of blood revival after a long absence.


    Therefore, he quickly set his sights on Lin Ming.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long, and Lin Ming left soon.


    He left with the hope of Bai Yue''s revived blood.


    It is precisely because of this change that Baiyue is sure that Lin Ming has what he wants.


    Although I don''t know what that thing looks like, the effect of that thing is already obvious.


    Bai Yue and some clansmen drew their attention to Lin Ming several times, but they were all stopped by Bai Xue.


    This made Bai Yue very annoyed.


    Bai Xue''s move, which was similar to organizing the evolution of the clan, aroused the dissatisfaction of many elders in the clan.


    Under Bai Yue''s matchmaking, these elders successfully stood on Bai Yue''s side.


    When Bai Xue was most unprepared, he tricked her back and used the clan''s forbidden technique to imprison Bai Xue at the bottom of the lake on Long Island, and poured Bai Yue''s blood day and night to consolidate the seal.


    They originally thought that without Bai Xue''s obstruction, with the power of Long Island, they could quickly obtain the mysterious evolutionary source from Lin Ming.


    But after Lin Ming disappeared, he soon returned to Longxia.


    Long Dao''s influence in Long Xia was minimal, and there was no way to shake Lin Ming.


    Under such circumstances, Bai Yue had no choice but to go to Longxia in person, but he found nothing under the obstruction of the Xie family.


    It''s just that the power of evolution is the hope for the future of the entire Long Island. Of course, they will not give up easily. They have been paying attention to this Lin Ming and want to get that thing from his hands.


    The opportunity finally came when Lin Ming followed a few children to the island.


    Moreover, the people of Long Island mixed into the island and noticed one thing.


    The stone that can react with Long Island''s blood seems to have been handed over to his daughter by Lin Ming.


    An adult with extraordinary skills, and a little girl, naturally the little girl is better to deal with.


    Originally, Bai Yue was already preparing to find his younger sister, but now Amanda''s arrival can only make him more sure of his thoughts.


    Bai Yue closed his eyes slightly and fell into his own memories.


    When he opened his eyes, he said in an unconvincing tone.


    "Yes, we haven''t ushered in the bloodline of throwback for more than a thousand years. Bai Xue has always resisted leaving behind her bloodline. If we are afraid, the future of Long Island may be in decline."


    "80% of the information brought by Amanda coincides with our investigation and is highly credible."


    "Even if he has his own ideas, we must take this trip. The road to the recovery of Longdao''s bloodline is our unshirkable obligation."


    After listening to Bai Yue''s words, the old man in black did not continue to say anything, but just returned to his original position in silence.


    ...


    In the azure blue lake, Sleeping Beauty, who was lying in the lake like she was asleep, suddenly twitched her fingers.


    A drop of blood that was different from ordinary people fell into the lake.


    Bai Yue stood on the shore and looked at Bai Xue indifferently.


    "Don''t make useless struggles. The seals that the elders and I set up together, plus my blood, you can''t break free in a short period of time."


    "Bai Xue, I used to admire it very much. As the most powerful atavistic bloodline in the history of our Long Island, you are a **** in countless people''s hearts, but why make yourself worthless?"


    "Is mortal love so fascinating?"


    "Just continue to sleep peacefully here. When I come back this time, I will become the same atavistic bloodline as you. At that time, I will let you give birth to our children and use your bloodline in where it should be used.¡±


    After Bai Yue rambled on, he opened his wrists indifferently once again, letting the blood fall into the lake.


    After he turned to leave, the lake was still rippling with ripples.


    ...


    Isolated island.


    After Amanda left, the black mist that filled the island gradually evaporated.


    The black fog''s isolation effect on the signal is getting weaker and weaker.


    In some of the less polluted highlands of the island, cellphones occasionally have a tinge of signal.


    on the hill.


    Yin Shenghan was holding his mobile phone and raising his neck high to find the signal.


    He looked like a funny big white goose.


    "Brother Yin, why don''t you take a break? Dad said that the signal on the island will recover in two days."


    Yaomei looked at Yin Shenghan''s hard work and reminded her kindly.


    "If something happens, it''s too late to get in touch!"


    Yin Shenghan''s face was stiff.


    I don''t want to be with a bunch of weird mutant creatures anymore.


    It''s so scary!

 Chapter 1118： bad visitor

    Yin Shenghan was on the wooded hillside, trying to ignore the huge snakes swimming around him.


    And those giant beasts.


    During the time when the black mist filled the island before, some strange changes occurred to the creatures on the island.


    In the dark fog that is of no benefit to humans, these not-so-intelligent animals seem to have undergone a collective evolution.


    Some animals got smarter, some got bigger, some got more aggressive.


    But as the black fog gradually disappeared, the changes in them did not reverse.


    These behemoths and more and more intelligent creatures, as if attracted by some special energy, gathered around Yaomei.


    Even Lin Ming couldn''t explain this strange phenomenon, he could only interpret it as his daughter''s natural attraction to these creatures.


    "Hey, there''s a signal, there''s a signal."


    Yin Shenghan raised his neck desperately, when suddenly he saw a fluctuating signal on his mobile phone, and he burst into tears of excitement.


    However, the fluctuating mobile phone signal was fleeting, and soon returned to a blank state with no signal.


    "There was a signal just now, why is it gone now?"


    Yin Shenghan shook his phone and said helplessly.


    "It seems that our country''s signal popularity is not so good. When I go back, I must improve the country''s signal transmitter so that our mobile phones can receive signals anywhere."


    There are probably barriers between the ideas of smart people and ordinary people.


    Others probably won''t want to change the pattern of the entire industry because of such trivial things, and they have no ability.


    But Yin Shenghan has it.


    As for the fact that he really fulfilled his wish later, this is something that will be left aside for the time being.


    At this time, he was still a depressed teenager because his mobile phone had no signal.


    "Hey~"


    "I feel like there is no signal for so long, it must be crazy outside!"


    "And how to explain the corpse in that cave? Now that I think about it, I think it''s too complicated. I''m just here to participate in a competition. Why did things evolve so mysteriously?"


    Yin Shenghan remembered that he had been brave before and had to follow him to the cave to check. The cave was extremely bloody, so he started to pull his hair from a headache.


    "These things will be resolved naturally in time, don''t worry so much."


    Seeing the strength with which he was pulling at his hair, he seemed determined to scratch himself bald, Lin Ming kindly mentioned it.


    "hope so."


    Yin Shenghan squatted on the ground with his mobile phone.


    Suddenly he was lifted up by one hand.


    Looking up, it turned out that Lin Ming was standing beside him. He didn''t know when he looked serious, and he lifted him up with one hand and walked down the mountain.


    "Uncle Lin, what''s wrong?"


    Yin Shenghan''s heart also twitched. It was the first time he had seen Lin Ming for so long, with such a serious expression, just like when he was checking the cave, Mingming''s expression was not as alert as he is now.


    "I have some bad hunch, don''t stay here, go to Yaomei and the others."


    "Someone should have come to this island."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if someone came to pick us up? Why did you leave?"


    Yin Shenghan was puzzled.


    Amidst the whistling wind, Lin Ming threw the answer to him.


    "Because the people who come here are enemies and not friends."


    Lin Ming stopped when he brought people to a place where several children gathered.


    "Be quiet, someone is coming."


    Lin Ming made a shush gesture at the little guys.


    Yaomei was playing with the small animals around him. He didn''t find the animals around her, and he was protecting her in his vulnerable place in a protective posture.


    "Little snake, don''t stop me!?"


    Yaomei tried to push away the snake wrapped in front of her, but the snake didn''t move, and even coiled her body into a coil, almost covering Yaomei''s small figure.


    "Dad, is the bad guy here?"


    "Well, so you stay here obediently, and if something happens, let these little animals protect you!"


    "Dad go get them away."


    Just now, Lin Ming noticed a very strong martial artist''s aura.


    And the breath made him feel very familiar, and when he came back to his senses, the information in his body gave the answer.


    Dragon Island.


    That familiar breath came from Dragon Island.


    I don''t know why, but the people from Long Island actually chased here.


    In the past on Longxia''s territory, with the deterrence of the Xie family, the people from Longdao would leave at the end. Now, on this deserted and uninhabited island, Lin Ming is not sure that he can repel these people.


    So he can only try his best to divert those people away.


    Of course, the best possibility is that the people on Long Island are not here for them, but for Amanda, the original owner of the island.


    But this kind of beautiful vision was gradually broken when Lin Ming gradually approached, and the source of the breath was gradually broken.


    The cold and humid atmosphere is very obvious among the many fiery Dragon Island warriors.


    There is little doubt now that these people are coming for them, and the arrival of these people has a lot to do with Amanda.


    Although I don''t know how Amanda ran out in the first place, the person who ran out is now causing them a lot of trouble.


    ...


    On the blue sky, dark clouds gathered one after another to form a huge vortex, and the sky above the whole island was filled with deep fog.


    Amanda was sitting on the flying helicopter, and a thick black mist continued to emerge from his body.


    Those black mist even wanted to stain the people on Long Island, but before they approached them, a disdainful snort in the void accompanied by a golden-green circle of light, purifying the black mist that was close to them. Without a trace.


    "Control your own strength. If you can''t control it, then I will help you control it."


    Amanda, who was closing her eyes, seemed to sense that the visitor was not good, and her body trembled slightly. The surging black mist seemed to avoid the people on Long Island like a forest, like the island under the helicopter was constantly surging. go.


    Bai Yue looked at the island below the helicopter, which was gradually shrouded in black mist, and asked.


    "Won''t this harm our target?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty Bai Yue, my grasp of force is very accurate. Only in this way can we find the whereabouts of that thing as soon as possible."


    Amanda opened her eyes, and his eyes were reluctantly removed from the people on Long Island.


    Almost every one of Long Island''s people is a flesh-and-blood martial artist. If he can eat one, then his momentum will probably be fully restored.


    It''s a pity that they are in the stage of cooperation now, and these delicacies can only be seen but not eaten.


    It is also a good choice to steal one while these people are not paying attention.


    Amanda thought with regret, turning to look at her masterpiece island.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "They''ve been trapped back on this island by me."


    "They can''t get out of this island unless I''m killed by them!"

 Chapter 1119： animal restlessness

    "Ooooooooooooo~"


    A tiger that was squatting obediently beside Yaomei suddenly arched its body, and the hairs all over its body stood up like steel needles.


    Its movement attracted Yaomei''s attention.


    Only then did a few little guys turn their attention to the animals around them, and it was only by looking at them.


    The small animals that were originally surrounded by them were all grinning, and they were very anxious, as if they had encountered some natural enemy.


    The huge python also coiled its body, spitting out snake letters, and wrapped Yaomei tightly in its body.


    "These animals have changed so strangely, it seems that something is really happening on the island that we don''t know about."


    "What do you say we should do now?"


    Yin Shenghan was still clutching his cell phone tightly, trying to find the internet.


    "I think it''s better to listen to Dad, stay here and don''t move, or make some oolongs by accident, it''s not very good."


    "But we can''t continue to sit here and wait for death. If there is really any danger, it is not the best policy for us to continue to stay here."


    Yin Shenghan''s tone was impatient, spinning back and forth in place.


    Soon he realized that his tone was wrong and apologized to the little guys.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to accuse you just now, I just wanted to say that if something really goes wrong, it''s not very safe for us to continue to stay here."


    Yaomei looked at Yin Shenghan innocently, and suddenly said something surprising.


    "Brother Yin, your current situation seems to be similar to the previous two people."


    After her reminder, everyone realized that Yin Shenghan''s tantrums for no reason are similar to those of those who lost their minds in the black mist before, didn''t they have similar performances?


    But hasn''t the black fog dissipated?


    There was a fog in everyone''s heart.


    Yaomei didn''t feel much, but she was a little anxious about the changes around her. She reached out and hugged the big snake coiled around her, and touched his smooth scales as if to comfort him.


    The scales of the big snake became extra soft when those soft little hands touched it, as if they were afraid of scratching this little guy.


    No one noticed that after the big snake was touched by Yaomei, the scary aura on his body became much softer.


    Those little animals also spontaneously organized one by one, getting closer and closer to Yaomei.


    They can''t speak, and they don''t have high wisdom. They can only act on their own instincts. Their intuition in their bones tells them that being close to Yaomei can relieve their pain at this moment.


    But gradually, there were more and more small animals around Yaomei, not only the small animals that had undergone the black mist mutation before surrounding her.


    More and more animals ran out of the forest, and they shivered spontaneously and gathered around Yaomei.


    This scale is really too huge. Looking at the scene that is happening now, everyone doesn''t have too much thought to think about what happened to Yin Shenghan just now.


    "The number of these animals is too large. If we continue to let them stay here, we will be found sooner or later!"


    Lin Bai stood up. He tried to drive the animals away, but the animals lay on the ground and shivered but didn''t move.


    "Even if no one finds it in a short period of time, those people will follow the movement of these animals to find here in the long run."


    Lin Bai looked at Yaomei.


    "Yaomei, can you try to keep these little animals from leaving?"


    Yaomei shook her head, she frowned, and gently covered her ears with her hands.


    "Brother Lin Bai, my head hurts so much, I seem to be able to feel their emotions, I feel their fear!"


    Lin Bai''s eyes turned pure silver-white in that instant.


    When these seemingly harmless little animals may cause harm to the younger sister, the program engraved in his genes began to work.


    Silver silk threads move on the ground.


    It was not seen by anyone, but the wires were accurately connected to the animals that came one after another.


    Lin Bai closed his eyes slightly, and the huge energy of life was extracted from those animals and infused into him by silver threads.


    At the moment when the mutation was about to begin, Lin Bai gave Lin Wei, who was standing beside him, a look.


    At this moment, Lin Wei accurately understood what he meant, then teleported to Yin Shenghan''s side, and slammed his palm on his neck, knocking him unconscious.


    Afterwards, the energy of those violent beings was all gathered into Lin Bai''s body, and his body elongated inch by inch.


    Lin Wei and the others knew that Lin Bai had an extraordinary origin, but it was the first time they saw that Lin Bai showed other abilities in front of them besides superhuman wisdom.


    Lin Bai was injected with that enormous power, and his whole body was slightly suspended in the air, and his figure quickly maintained the standard of a young man.


    Those full and vigorous muscles made him look extremely dangerous.


    "Go away! Or die!"


    A low roar overflowed from his throat, and those little animals who were not willing to leave just now fled one by one.


    Life and death, two distinctive intuitions, intertwined in their minds, and in the end, the fear of death prevailed, causing them to flee wildly.


    ...


    Lin Ming is like a light bird, constantly jumping at the top of the woods.


    The place where Xiao Jin was in his chest became more and more hot.


    He reached into his arms and took out the cracked stone.


    There was no change in the appearance of this stone, but the temperature was so hot that it was almost impossible to hold it.


    "Be quiet!"


    Lin Ming gathered a layer of source power and wrapped it around his outer shell before stuffing it back into his chest.


    He had just seen dumplings from the helicopter hovering over the island, and usually many people jumped off.


    He had to draw their attention to himself before these people found Yaomei.


    What troubled him the most was that the black fog over the island began to gather again, which was the culprit in isolating the signal.


    If the place has been isolated from the world and there is no signal, it is very difficult to contact the outside world.


    With only him, his two fists are invincible to four, and one day he will be caught.


    He had to find a way to break it first. The black fog on this island allows information to be exchanged.


    The breeze turned into steps under his feet.


    In order to speed up his speed, he had to madly absorb the surrounding source power while running.


    The absorption and feedback of source power are equally valuable, but time is pressing, he can only absorb without feedback.


    So wherever he went, the green branches and leaves shook a lot.


    close!


    If you get closer, you will be able to see the true colors of those people.


    At this moment, the crisis is like the sword of Damocles suspended above his head, and Lin Ming''s mastery of the body has reached an ethereal level.


    click~


    It was as if there was an invisible barrier that shattered inadvertently.

 Chapter 1120： higher power

    It''s hard to describe the feeling of this moment.


    The silver bottle burst into water, and the iron cavalry protruded and shot.


    As if the glass screen was filled with water, the water flow was too abundant, breaking the glass barrier from the inside and flowing into his internal organs.


    Those powers flowed to every corner of his body, making his body extra light.


    The power of Divine Consciousness began to spread outwards, and soon spread all over the island.


    For a moment, he was like a giant **** standing under the sky, holding the island between his applause.


    Lin Ming didn''t stop his steps, but he had an inexplicable intuition. If he wanted to speed up at this time, it would not be impossible if he wanted to go faster.


    The dense dark clouds on the horizon were broken by the gorgeous clouds.


    The dazzling clouds were magnificent in the sky, and it was fleeting.


    However, the beauty of this moment is still remembered by many people.


    Behind this gorgeous scene, Lin Ming suddenly felt that his heart skipped a beat, and an extremely terrifying force came from the horizon and locked onto him directly.


    His movements did not stop, and the force locked on him also moved with him.


    Lin Ming couldn''t tell where the power came from, his heart seemed to be tightly grasped by an invisible giant hand.


    He carefully controlled his breathing, for fear of accidentally detonating the fuse.


    His entire figure was thrown into a void of space, facing a giant that could never be defeated.


    Even his brain began to feel groggy, and suddenly he heard the sound of the system going online.


    [Aware that the host is in crisis, turn on the system''s automatic protection mode. ¡¿


    A soft light quickly radiated from his brain to the whole body, wrapping him in it, and the originally groggy brain finally regained its clarity at this time.


    Lin Ming looked around, but nothing changed.


    But his inexplicable intuition was still reminding him that the very powerful aura was still locked on him, but the system''s automatic protection mode helped him get out of that extremely dangerous state.


    "System, what happened, what is locking me, how do I feel, there is an irresistible coercion."


    [The host has not been able to access higher-level energy at this stage, please work hard to bring the baby and improve your ability. ¡¿


    Although the system didn''t say it explicitly, his subtext was already clear. This was a higher-level ability that Lin Ming couldn''t access at this stage.


    Maybe only if you go further up, you can continue to touch and see what is hidden behind the terrifying breath.


    Lin Ming is not that sharp, on the contrary, he is very good at dormant.


    "Is the dangerous aura of my locked-in related to my changes today?"


    Lin Ming quickly found the most crucial point in this matter.


    [Yes, congratulations on the strength of the host has been improved, in the short time just now, has the strength of a half-step master. ¡¿


    [Although the current strength of the host cannot exert the ability of the half master for a long time, it has confirmed that this step is not far away! ¡¿


    "Half-step master?"


    Lin Ming looked at the palm of his hand and was slightly lost.


    At that moment, the state of being almost omniscient and omnipotent, is it actually the ability of a half-step grandmaster?


    What about the grandmaster above the half-step grandmaster, even the broken void?


    What kind of terrifying ability is that?


    The coercion that had been locking him just now, was it from a higher-level powerhouse or something else?


    The more he came into contact with that magnificent world that he had never known before, the more insignificant Lin Ming would find himself.


    He is only the most inaudible seed in a drop in the ocean. If he wants to grow into a towering tree, he must draw more power.


    "Okay, thank you for protecting me today, I will practice hard."


    ¡¾You are welcome. ¡¿


    It was still the icy system prompt tone, and the system went offline soon after speaking.


    With that terrifying gaze, Lin Ming felt that the speed of the energy in his body was speeding up a lot.


    The layer of soft white aperture covered by the skin of the body is still dutifully protecting him.


    Lin Ming accelerated his speed in a timely manner, forgetting all the changes along the way.


    Since the system has said very bluntly that this is something he can''t access at this stage, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Now, the most important thing is the intruders who are on the island and may threaten him and a few little guys at any time.


    He made himself stick to a tree, like a most natural creature of nature, and quietly approached the intruders who got off the helicopter.


    When he saw these people with the naked eye, Lin Ming raised his eyebrows almost inaudibly.


    Unexpectedly, the people who came were actually familiar people.


    Bai Yue of Long Island is also an old acquaintance. Although Amanda standing beside him has changed her appearance, her aura is as disgusting as ever.


    I don''t know how many people he has harmed during the time he fled from the island.


    Lin Ming roughly worked on the strength of himself and the opponent, estimated a position where the opponent could watch him, but could not hurt him with a single blow, and started his performance.


    A green leaf slipped silently through the air.


    It was originally the softest and most fragile thing in nature, but after being injected with Lin Ming''s original force.


    It became the sharpest knife in nature, it passed through the air, through the jungle, and went straight to the crowd.


    Flying leaves and flowers can hurt people.


    For warriors, everything they can see with the naked eye can be used as their powerful weapon.


    But the more ordinary things can withstand the less source force, so this must be the force of the person who has a very precise grasp of their own strength.


    And Lin Mingming has never learned any subject to control his own strength, but he seems to be self-taught and knows how to control his own strength.


    This is an extremely terrifying talent.


    "Whoosh-"


    Bai Yue tilted his head and flicked his fingers, a green leaf wiped his cheek, and flew to the opposite tree, and plunged straight into the root of the tree.


    Then the huge tree collapsed.


    Bai Yue looked at Lin Ming''s location as early as the first time.


    "there."


    "Not surprisingly, it''s our old friend."


    Bai Yue took a step forward and floated out more than ten meters away, quickly shortening the distance between him and Lin Ming.


    "Lin Ming, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, I didn''t expect to see the noble and unparalleled His Majesty Bai Yue on this uninhabited Xiaopo Island. It seems that we really have some fate."


    Lin Ming walked out of the hidden woods and stared at the opponent opposite with a half-smile.

 Chapter 1121： fight in the woods

    "Shouldn''t Your Majesty Bai Yue stay well at Long Island?"


    What Lin Ming blurted out was both a temptation and a warning.


    "Have you forgotten our last appointment?"


    Bai Yue said calmly.


    "Of course I didn''t forget it, but the last agreement was that I would never set foot on the territory belonging to Long Xia again, but it doesn''t belong here."


    The two didn''t stop their movements while they were talking. They went back and forth, moved forward, and the distance between them was actually maintained in a relatively balanced position.


    As Lin Ming stepped back, he grabbed the dead branches and green leaves around him, and threw them out as sharp swords.


    For a time, the orbits in the sky were full of leaves, dead branches, flowers, and even some abandoned bird''s nests. It was funny but it made people have to brace up to deal with it.


    The source power attached to these seemingly ridiculous things is like a gangrene attached to the bones, once it is stained, it is difficult to get rid of.


    "I finally know why it was called off. When those people mentioned you, they kept their tone secret."


    In Bai Yue''s tone, there was neither praise nor regret.


    "Your talent is indeed terrifying. The last time I saw you, you could only hide in someone''s steel giant and come to negotiate with me. Now that you can stand in front of me so freely, it''s really good."


    Such a terrifying talent is extremely rare even in Dragon Island, among those who have atavistic blood.


    Bai Yue was very dissatisfied.


    He wants to crush Bai Xue in everything, but it turns out that Bai Xue is not only powerful in his own strength, but also has good talent in the people he likes.


    This person has already offended and died, then we must cut the grass and root, otherwise, with the development potential of the person in front of him, the next encounter may not necessarily be what kind of ending.


    Those who have been in high positions for a long time will not allow threats to develop unscrupulously.


    "Mr. Bai Yue is really over the top, but I believe that if you give me a little more time, I can still reach your level."


    In order to draw the hatred of these people onto himself, Lin Ming also sacrificed his face.


    Listening to the exchange between the two of you back and forth, Amanda urged eagerly.


    "Mr. Bai, you won''t really be deceived by this person, will you?"


    "We have to get things from him now!"


    "This person is very dangerous. I think it is more appropriate to kill him."


    "The killing intent is so heavy, no wonder I changed a pair of skins, and I couldn''t cover up the stench on my body."


    Lin Ming''s eyes were solemn, his wrist was raised, and dozens of leaves mixed in between his fingers flew out.


    Then the body tossed through the branches and kicked out dozens of straight dead branches.


    The leaves and dead branches that flew forward in unison really had the power of several thousand arrows.


    It''s a pity that Amanda has been tied into a sieve by those small objects, but there is not a drop of blood left on her body.


    As long as Amanda is in control of this body, it can almost be done, immortal and immortal, until Amanda''s ability is exhausted.


    "Well, since that''s the case, then I won''t continue to catch up with Mr. Lin."


    "Long Wei, seal the only way for Mr. Lin."


    Bai Yue stopped.


    He stood on the trunk of a fallen tree and issued orders calmly.


    Those dragon guards, who were hidden behind him like shadows, jumped out quickly.


    Lin Ming took a deep breath, and the broken hair on the temples also floated gently due to the invisible airflow.


    "Mr. Bai really looks down on me!"


    "Of course."


    "Mr. Lin is so talented that he can disappear out of thin air under the eyes of those in the Holy See. If I''m not careful, I''m afraid you will run away!"


    Bai Yue obviously knew a lot of secrets, and this action was not as lighthearted as he said on the surface.


    Although he knew in his heart that the thing was in Yaomei''s hands, it was obviously impossible to get the stone he wanted from the little girl''s hands without getting rid of the person in front of him.


    Lin Ming is likely to think the same way.


    Bai Yue stared at Lin Ming, who was gradually surrounded, and said coldly.


    "Quick fight, don''t leave too many opportunities for Mr. Lin!"


    "Here."


    A uniform voice sounded in the dense forest, startling the shivering birds hiding in the woods, and they flew in a panic in one direction.


    Lin Ming didn''t wait for those people to do it first, and chose to do it first.


    He slid, dodged behind a big tree, and then looked at Longwei in black who was approaching him.


    In order to delay these people as much as possible, he didn''t dare to hold back, a gleam of light flashed in his hand, and a pitch-black knife appeared in his hand.


    "Be careful with the knife in his hand, that knife has a weird ability to break through our defenses."


    This time, Bai Yue, who had suffered a little loss on this knife, sent a reminder to his own people as soon as possible.


    However, it was already too late, no matter how fast he reminded, how could it be faster than the sensitive knife light.


    Lin Ming raised the knife and dropped it, and the thin black blade reflected a strange light.


    The blood flowed along the pitch-black blade to the position of the hilt. The dragon scales on the hilt were ferociously high, clasping Lin Ming''s hand firmly inside the hilt, as if they were completely merged into one.


    "Mr. Bai is right. My knife can break through your defenses. Now we have to see how hard your defenses are!"


    After Lin Ming succeeded, he did not stay in the same place for too long.


    He stepped on the bushes and branches in the jungle and changed places lightly.


    The changeable terrain of the woods gave him a lot of escape space, and also gave him the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Several of the Long Guards who were slowly approaching him were attacked by him.


    The body that was seriously injured by the dragon scale knife was still bleeding, and there was no way to heal itself.


    Amanda has been chasing after them unhurriedly, smelling the strong **** smell exuding a sweet smell, he licked the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a pity to waste such good flesh and blood."


    Bai Yue''s ears accurately caught his words and turned to look at him.


    "Won''t Mr. Amanda come?"


    "Lin Ming caused you to fall to this point, but there is an undying hatred between you. Don''t you want to tear open his body and devour his flesh and blood?"


    Amanda wasn''t stupid either. Someone was standing in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t have to rush to meet Lin Ming.


    "I was seriously injured by him before, and I haven''t recovered much yet!"


    Bai Yue''s light green pupils shrank into two small dots under the sun, staring at Amanda coldly.


    "Hope it turns out as you say it is!"


    After speaking, he rushed out like an arrow from the string, drawing a snow-white light in the air.


    Lin Ming was fighting with a dragon guard and couldn''t escape.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of someone approaching him, and it was too late to escape, so he could only curl up his spine, trying his best to catch the shock from behind him.


    "puff--"

 Chapter 1122： golden jade

    A giant force heavier than a thousand catties is stacked in one place.


    All the internal organs under the flesh were shaken by this mighty force.


    Blood spurted out in that instant.


    Long Wei, who was directly in front of Lin Ming, caught this tiny loophole, and his wrist became extra soft, locking Lin Ming''s body.


    Bai Yue''s palm covered with fine scales slammed out with a punch.


    The dragon-scale knife in Lin Ming''s hand almost fell out of his hand.


    The dagger of the dragon scale knife had fine and dense scales, which tightly clasped Lin Ming''s wrist.


    The two become one and cannot be separated without being cut off.


    Under the influence of Lin Ming''s strong consciousness, this murderous sword that had absorbed the host''s blood gradually elongated, and was no longer a short blade.


    The gradually elongated blade has the shape of a sword, and the dark as ink is entwined with mottled blood-colored traces.


    Lin Ming''s wrist folded strangely, the long sword was in front of him, and the half-falling hair was covering his eyebrows.


    He raised his hand and wiped it casually, and the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth made a dull humming sound from his chest.


    "Your Majesty Bai Yue, would you even make a sneak attack like this indiscriminate method?"


    Bai Yue lightly smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    He slowly raised his scaled and clawed hands, and the blood stains on his hands were spreading down his silky scales little by little.


    "Lin Ming, it''s no use to me."


    "Whether it''s a sneak attack or a head-on confrontation, it''s okay to win more than less. As long as I can achieve my goal, I''m not stingy, using whatever means you call despicable."


    As soon as Bai Yue''s voice fell, the whole person rushed out, like a bright electric light, passing Lin Ming.


    The two people staggered and separated in mid-air.


    Bai Yue''s footsteps landed lightly on the original branch, and there was more blood dripping on his hands.


    Lin Ming staggered back dozens of steps, a broken wound appeared on his shoulder.


    The pink flesh was directly shattered, revealing faint bones.


    The blood flowed down his arm until it landed on the sword he was holding in his hand.


    At that moment, the moment when the two staggered, they fought each other more than a dozen times.


    Although Lin Ming held the changed dragon scale sword, he was injured before, and under Bai Yue''s hands, he could not get any benefit.


    "Cough cough~"


    He couldn''t hold back the itch in his throat, and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The internal organs were torn as if displaced.


    Lin Ming stood on the ground leaning on his sword, breathing hard.


    "Lin Ming, today, that half-immortal from the Xie family is not by your side, what are you going to do to stop me?"


    Bai Yue squinted at the embarrassed Lin Ming, but did not let down his guard.


    "It''s better, give me what I want, and you will suffer less humiliation."


    "I can even promise you that after I get what I want, I won''t do anything to your family."


    Bai Yue tried to negotiate with Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was struggling with the method of breathing, regulating his own body. With every breath, every part of his body was throbbing, but he also radiated new vitality from the throbbing.


    He can''t fall!


    These warriors who have long been used to seeing ordinary people like ants, once he falls, the Lin family will only be drained of the last trace of value, and then thrown into the trash.


    "Then tell me, what do you want?"


    Lin Ming spoke, wanting to delay time for himself.


    "Why don''t I know that I have some treasures on my body that His Majesty Bai Yue, who was able to take care of Long Island, came to the door again and again to ask for it in person."


    Bai Yue smiled majestically.


    "You don''t have to be curious, some things are not good for you, but not for us."


    "Do you have a stone with an image of gold and jade on your body, don''t deny it, I feel its breath."


    "I was suspicious the last time I met, but it didn''t seem to show up at the time, and it only leaked a little bit of breath until recently, which made me aware of it."


    "That thing itself has a strong concealment, and we have been looking for him for a long time."


    "As long as you obediently hand over things to us, we can evacuate immediately."


    Lin Ming understood only after listening to the description that this person was talking about Xiao Jin.


    The time also fits very well. Xiaojin has the cracks and consciousness after her daughter brought it to this island.


    In all honesty, he was naturally unwilling to hand over Xiao Jin.


    Bai Yue has made it very clear that Xiao Jin has a strong effect on them. This kind of behavior to increase the strength of others and establish a strong opponent for himself is impossible for Lin Ming to do even if his brain is broken.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t use this to delay time.


    Lin Ming held the dragon scale sword tightly in one hand, and with the other hand, he looked into his arms and found a small stone intertwined with gold and green.


    This small stone looks exceptionally beautiful, and in the cracked gap, a little bit of vitality is revealed.


    When Bai Yue saw it, his breathing suddenly eased.


    "Give it to me and I can make it immortal."


    "Otherwise we can only kill you first, and then take him from you."


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, put the things back in his pocket, and said lightly in the sudden heavy breathing of those people on Long Island.


    "Your Majesty Bai Yue is joking. Although I don''t know what this thing is good for you, but if you want to kill me and take it back intact from my hand, do you underestimate me too much?"


    "There are so many people on Long Island that I can''t deal with it, but I can''t do it if I destroy this little stone?"


    Lin Ming grabbed their deadly spot and said slowly.


    "Why don''t we have a good talk?"


    As soon as Bai Yue saw something that could make him reach the peak of the supreme, he lost his sense and was pinched by Lin Ming.


    At this time, only after being stimulated by Lin Ming''s cold words, did he come back to his senses.


    "What do you want?"


    With Lin Mingyu Shi in his hand, he really did not throw a rat.


    hateful!


    Those who should not have disclosed this news in the first place should do it directly.


    Bai Yue thought back carefully, only to realize that he had stepped into this person''s speech trap a long time ago.


    Immediately I was angry.


    This person is indeed scheming. Even if he has been cautious enough, he still fell into the trap with an inadvertent move.


    "Your Majesty Bai Yue, you don''t have to talk to him so cautiously, have you forgotten? There are still some children he cares about on this island, and I won''t believe them when I go and catch them. How can he be so stubborn!"


    Amanda put on her black cloak, turned into a puff of smoke, and rode the breeze, already several meters away from them.


    Lin Ming felt bad.


    His original intention was to stop everyone here, so that this little guy could take the opportunity to contact the outside world for assistance.


    But he underestimated the strength of the people on Long Island. With their attention to Xiao Jin, he could also move to the hospital, but he forgot that there was a coveted Amanda next to him.


    Lin Ming would not think that these two people are standing together, how fragile the communication between people is, he has seen it with his own eyes.


    What''s more, Amanda coveted the younger sister from the beginning, and now she takes the initiative to ask for credit. They have no idea how much she is thinking.

 Chapter 1123： fathers anger

    "Let him come back, or I''ll destroy this stone in no time!"


    Lin Ming was surrounded by many dragon guards dressed in black. He didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only use Xiao Jin to threaten Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue glanced at him quietly and saw that Lin Ming actually aimed the tip of his knife at the stone, and then frowned and ordered Long Wei beside him.


    "Follow him back and tell him not to act rashly."


    Two dark figures led the way.


    Amanda returned to the place she was most familiar with, and those who were chasing him behind him had long since been thrown far away by his familiarity with the terrain.


    He and Long Island have a mutually beneficial relationship. Once again, he has returned to his own territory. As long as he thinks that the fleshy body he fancy is unobstructed somewhere on the island, he is ready to move.


    Being attached to Long Island can certainly give him a good future, but if he has a strong power himself, he can live more freely.


    Seeing that Lin Ming and Long Dao were at a stalemate, Amanda began to make up her mind again.


    With his familiarity with the island, he searched for information and found the place where these little guys were hiding.


    Yaomei is very smart, and with her unparalleled affinity for the beasts on the island, she found a cave with a rich brown bear and hid in it.


    There were three or two small bear cubs in the cave, lying beside her, barking loudly.


    According to normal logic, there is no disadvantage to their hiding position.


    The strong breath of animals can cover up their own breath.


    Coupled with the animals gathered outside the brown bear cave, it can also scare off some people.


    But they still underestimated Amanda''s control over this island. Even if it was hidden among many beasts, Yaomei''s pure aura was still as dazzling as the sun in the dark night.


    "Got you."


    A dense black fog swept past the beasts at the entrance of the brown bear cave and flew into the cave.


    "Ooooooooooo!"


    The two little brown bears roared suddenly.


    "in danger?"


    Yaomei vaguely understood what they meant, and as soon as she looked up, she saw a thick black mist coming towards her face.


    She took a step back subconsciously, but was tripped by a small stone under her feet, and she fell on the dry grass.


    The black mist turned into an unfamiliar human shape, Amanda looked at Yaomei, she couldn''t resist, and licked the corner of her mouth thirsty.


    He has a hunch that as long as he can get into this person''s body, he will definitely be able to restore his ability at his peak!


    "come over."


    He stretched out his hand, and the twisted black mist was like a rope, reaching out to Yaomei.


    "Go away! Don''t touch my sister!"


    Lin Wei, Lin Bai and the others stood up together and stopped in front of their sister.


    The strange breath of life flowing in Lin Bai''s body made Amanda take a look at him.


    "What are you?"


    Lin Bai said nothing, subconsciously trying to extract the vitality of the person in front of him.


    But things backfired. When he activated his ability, he found that the person in front of him couldn''t extract anything.


    strangeness!


    It is clearly in the appearance of a human, but there is no breath of life on his body.


    Lin Bai frowned, only feeling that the opponent in front of him was a little tricky.


    Lin Wei also encountered Waterloo here with Amanda.


    Although he also stepped into the realm of a warrior with one foot, he was not as good as an old monster like Amanda who had been practicing for many years.


    The rag doll that Amanda sent out before was able to solve it, but because the rag doll was only a little bit of Amanda''s consciousness attached to it.


    Now, facing this person completely, there is no way to fight back.


    Amanda''s ability was unreserved, and she quickly cleared the obstacles in front of Yaomei.


    Lin Bai couldn''t help Amanda, and Amanda''s abilities had no effect on him, but he was entangled by those suddenly neurotic animals.


    Lin Wei is the same.


    Yaomei looked at the person who was close at hand and made him feel uncomfortable, and cried subconsciously.


    "Dad~"


    "Little Jin~"


    Not far away, Lin Ming, who was on his way at full speed, suddenly felt that his chest was empty for a moment.


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    "Young sister..."


    Lin Ming murmured, while Xiao Jin, who had always been quiet, was suddenly drenched in his arms, and the temperature soared, making him almost unbearable.


    Then he broke free from his restraints and flew to the sky.


    "The stone is there! Catch it!"


    "Lin Ming is useless, just kill him!"


    Bai Yue reacted the fastest, chasing the direction of the stone directly.


    Xiao Jin didn''t know what was mysterious, he rushed from left to right, and was not touched by a single person for a while.


    Long Wei was divided into several waves. One wave followed Bai Yue to hunt down the stone. Some stayed behind and surrounded Lin Ming in the middle.


    The wound on Lin Ming''s body was still bleeding out, and this time was not enough for him to recover.


    Xiao Jin''s change made him a little annoyed, and the panic at that moment just made him particularly concerned.


    I always feel like something bad has happened.


    [Babies are in danger, please host to solve the danger as soon as possible to ensure the safety of each child. ¡¿


    The cold voice of the system gave the answer to the question.


    It''s Yaomei, something happened to Yaomei!


    Lin Ming didn''t receive any shock, but he spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "daughter!"


    He gritted his teeth tightly, shaking all over with too much strength.


    "You want to hurt my daughter."


    His eyes were as red as the devil from the excessive bloodshot.


    The strange long sword vibrated in his hand, sending out bursts of screams, as if he couldn''t wait to drink blood.


    The anger ignited every inch of blood in his body. Long Wei, who surrounded Lin Ming, had no time to react. He only felt that he was surrounded by them. The aura of the originally ordinary man suddenly changed dramatically.


    Inexplicable panic and enormous pressure shrouded everyone''s heart.


    Lin Ming forced himself into the realm of a half-step master.


    He couldn''t reach this state himself, but the moment he heard that his daughter was going to be hurt, he burned his bones and blood with anger.


    The source of energy poured into his body crazily from the outside world, and was squeezed into every trace of his flesh and blood.


    The source power in the flesh swelled to the point of muscle damage and blood vessels bursting. Lin Ming ignored it and forcibly raised his realm.


    The clouds that dissipated in the sky gathered together again, as if a huge eye was staring at the person walking against the sky.


    Lin Ming''s sanity soon followed.


    Under normal circumstances, he must have suppressed himself and not be noticed, but now he is only thinking about killing those who dare to hurt his children.


    "Give me death!"


    The blood-colored brilliance dyed the entire mountain forest.


    A Long Wei didn''t have time to react, and was directly broken into two pieces by the blood light.


    The long dragon-scale sword mutated again, and with the most domineering desire in the owner''s heart, cruel serrations appeared around the body of the long sword.


    Lin Ming not only wants to see blood seal his throat, but also those who live rather than die!


    This is the wrath of a father!

 Chapter 1124： all the way forward

    Lin Ming''s aura was still terrifyingly rising, plus the weird knife he was holding in his hand that would change according to the master''s will.


    No one dared to stop him from Long Wei for a while.


    The last person who stopped in front of Lin Ming had already broken into two halves.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were red and he almost lost his mind, but a goal was deeply imprinted in his mind - protecting the child.


    Just as Bai Yue walked out not far, he saw the sky behind him that almost seemed to be stained with blood.


    Heaven has visions, there must be rare treasures.


    The pressure of the erratic half-step master on Lin Ming''s body was pressed down almost without any cover up.


    Bai Yue was not affected by this oppression, but also felt that things had become more difficult.


    There are not many congenital warriors, but there are also many, which can be regarded as the backbone of the warrior world.


    But there are absolutely not many half-step masters, and there are even only a few of each faction, only a handful.


    Although he didn''t know what method Lin Ming used to forcibly elevate his realm to this level, but with that real coercion, he clearly told him that Lin Ming was not easy to deal with.


    In front of him is the bloodline that he has been pursuing for a long time, the key to his ancestors.


    The person behind him is like a sharp blade, and if he accidentally moves, it will become a knife inserted into his heart.


    In a dilemma, Bai Yue looked ahead. The shimmering little gold once again highlighted the surrounding crowd, rolling into the sky like a shooting star.


    The opportunity for blood to return to the ancestors is rare. If you miss this opportunity, you can find it again next time.


    Bai Yue already had a decision in his heart.


    "Do your best to stop him."


    Longwei became a tool that could be sacrificed when necessary.


    The moment these people are selected, they know their future destiny.


    After hearing such an order at this moment, they did not complain, but spontaneously chose the best way to attack, and stopped Lin Ming at the cost of their lives.


    A deep figure like a black shadow silently appeared behind Lin Ming. His palms, which are easy for ordinary people, have turned into claws like beasts.


    Those sharp fingernails approached Lin Ming and scratched **** his back.


    The blood splattered scene did not appear.


    After Lin Ming''s strength improved, his physical fitness also reached an exceptionally powerful level.


    The strength that can easily tear apart the steel behemoth has evolved into a non-fatal obstacle for him.


    If one blow fails, the man wants to retreat.


    However, it is inseparable.


    Lin Ming''s reaction was faster than he thought.


    Those pale and slender palms easily grasped the ugly beast-like scales and claws.


    One black and one white are interlaced, showing a distinctive color.


    The expression on Lin Ming''s face seemed to be no longer under his control, and he opened his mouth to reveal a **** smile.


    "You''re stopping me?"


    The pale hand looked thin, but it was extremely powerful.


    Long Wei couldn''t break free from his shackles at all. Seeing that Lin Ming''s other hand wielding a knife had already been raised, he cut off his arm decisively and was able to survive.


    The blood splattered on Lin Ming''s face, making his handsome face extraordinarily strange, like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    The blood-red knife light flew forward from his side, and wherever the knife light passed, the leaves withered and the vitality withered.


    The place pointed by the knife light is exactly the direction of Longwei, who had cut off his arm, and fled.


    Lin Ming swung the knife and would not look again, but the light fell precisely on Long Wei.


    The blood-colored knife light melted and merged with Long Wei''s black figure, and the next moment, the blood-colored flowers bloomed.


    This Longwei died even more tragically than the one he had cut in half with one knife.


    The knife light was scurrying around in his body, cutting the complete corpse into pieces.


    Such a cruel end did not make those Long Guards stop.


    At the moment Bai Yue''s order was issued, they became tools that were not afraid of death, just to achieve the master''s only purpose - to hold Lin Ming down.


    The branches and leaves in the forest withered, and the blood of the people dyed almost the whole land a bright red color.


    Lin Ming stabbed one by one, as if entering a realm of no one.


    One to kill one, two to kill one pair, in the true sense of the word, God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    "daughter¡­¡­"


    He raised his bright red eyes and looked into the distance, the dark red eyes blinked, and tears of almost the same color fell.


    "Get out of here!"


    He held a blood-red knife in his hand, and the violent force spread around him, and the swept wind ruffled his hair.


    Long Wei, who was standing in front of him, was blasted away by this violent force without exception.


    After this blow, Lin Ming staggered and leaned on his knife.


    Step forward step by step.


    ...


    Thank you.


    In front of the clean thatched hut, Xie Daoyan sat under a large banyan tree, holding a black child and playing a game with himself.


    On the chessboard, the black and white battles were extremely fierce.


    He pondered for a moment, then a piece fell, and the chess game was settled.


    The ending was not satisfactory.


    He looked at the chess game for a long time, then suddenly looked up at the blood-stained sky.


    "Natural Vision..."


    He looked different, raised his hand to count, and frowned.


    "how so?"


    "Jianjia!"


    "Pack up and leave with me quickly!"


    Xie Daoyan''s face changed, and when he raised his hand not far away, the leaves were rattling, and the girl in white who was hidden among the leaves fell lightly.


    "Second uncle, why are you so anxious?"


    "There is a vision in the sky, or there is a big change, you follow me and we have to find Lin Ming quickly."


    Xie Daoyan didn''t want to say more, and only gave a few simple orders. Xie Jianjia didn''t know why, but he quickly packed up his things and followed.


    ...


    The island was shrouded in thick black mist, and the sky was divided into two parts by darkness and blood.


    The stone glowed with light golden light, streaked across the sky like a meteor, a falling light, and plunged straight into an unknown cave.


    The cave is full of large and small beasts.


    They are roughly divided into two parts and serve each other.


    Among them, the emerald-green python is particularly conspicuous. When its body turns, it can throw away many animals with a flick of its tail.


    But even if it is as powerful as it, there is blood all over its body.


    Those animals that were thrown out by him rushed up again and again with dark pupils, as if they didn''t know the pain.


    And those who are guarded by these animals in the middle are a group of people.


    Although Lin Bai and Lin Wei were also struggling to resist, one of them was a little younger and played little role.


    Yaomei had stopped crying. She covered her mouth and blew her tears as she watched the animals who died to defend herself from the attack.


    In the distance, Amanda, who was wearing a black cloak, was staring at him.


    Those animals that were desperate to protect the younger sister also brought him a lot of trouble.


    He was indignant.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his strength had not recovered, these animals could be fully controlled by him.


    "hurry up!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Under his control, those animals with dark pupils rushed up again and scuffled into a ball.

 Chapter 1125： out on a limb

    There is also a battlefield in the sky.


    The agile stones, as if consciously avoiding the hands coming from the Internet.


    Bai Yue stared at the direction he left, and waited for its destination early.


    Xiao Jin was chased and fled in all directions, slammed into his palm, and was held firmly.


    The scalding temperature on the stone was almost unbearable.


    But holding this stone, Bai Yue smiled happily.


    This is the key to his bloodline returning to his ancestors. With this stone, he no longer has to worry about Bai Xue.


    "Be nice."


    There was a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes were full of ambition.


    Click click.


    There was a sudden cracking sound from the stone he was holding.


    A black, unknown scale claw stretched out in the golden-green interlaced light, and slapped his palm fiercely.


    Caught off guard, Bai Yue''s palm loosened, and the stone he grabbed rushed into the sky again.


    "Is there a living thing in here?"


    Bai Yue covered her palm and looked at the direction it was leaving, with heavy emotions in her eyes.


    Xiao Jinru''s ray of light instantly disappeared into Yaomei''s palm.


    The short-lived Scale Claw appeared again, and he stretched out his paw and hooked it gently. The black mist floating in the air seemed to be tightly entwined by an invisible thing, wrapping around in circles. big line.


    When the **** thread became bigger and bigger, the black mist floating in the air became less and less, and the controlled animals gradually regained their senses.


    It''s just that these animals who have recovered their sanity have suffered heavy physical injuries when they were just manipulated, and now there is only a dead end left to recover their sanity.


    They finally cast their nostalgic eyes on Yaomei, and then closed their eyes.


    Amanda thought that the winning ticket was in hand, taking advantage of the competition between fish and mussels, and wanted to benefit from it, but the sudden appearance of Xiao Jin completely broke his plan.


    That unknown ghost is actually devouring his energy!


    When she felt the energy in the air that belonged to her being swallowed up bit by bit and could never be recovered, Amanda''s face was unprecedentedly ugly.


    He tried to cut off the connection between the black mist and the unknown scale claw, but just as he started, Bai Yue and the others had already arrived.


    It wasn''t the time to completely tear her face, Amanda retracted the black mist that came out of her palm.


    "His Royal Highness Bai Yue, you can come so quickly, it seems that the guy surnamed Lin has been solved by you! Congratulations, you have solved our confidant''s serious problem!"


    Amanda looked behind them, but didn''t see Lin Ming, she politely said a few words before turning the topic to Xiao Jin.


    "I don''t know if you are well-informed, do you recognize it? What kind of thing is this, it''s very evil, and it can actually swallow my energy."


    "You don''t need to know what it is, you just need to know that he is the purpose of my trip!"


    Bai Yue''s eyes were never surrounded by many animals. Yaomei swept across her body and said to Amanda.


    "I just want my things. As for other things, you can get them yourself if you want."


    "Also, Lin Ming is not as easy to solve as you think. I asked some people to stop him. As for when he will come back, I don''t know. We''d better work together to solve the problem in front of us."


    Bai Yue is arrogant.


    He didn''t want to cooperate with anyone, but now time is waiting for no one.


    That crazy Lin Ming, who knows what he will do, if he really destroys the stone, then the chance he has been waiting for for so many years will be gone.


    Bai Yue didn''t dare to gamble.


    Amanda decisively agreed to this cooperation.


    "Okay, Your Majesty Bai Yue, I don''t want much, just that little girl. I''ve been interested in his body for a long time!"


    Bai Yue frowned slightly and rushed out first.


    "up to you."


    Yaomei hugged Xiaojin, looked at the less and less small animals around her, and cried.


    "You don''t want to protect me anymore, you go away, I don''t want to see you hurt again."


    However, even though the animals were scarred, they still firmly stopped in front of her, as if protecting the weakest cubs in the group.


    "If you have time to worry about others, it''s better to worry about yourself."


    "he he he he he¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by the strange laughter, it was Amanda''s voice.


    I don''t know when, this group of black figures have appeared behind Yaomei.


    The little gold that Yaomei was holding was even snatched by Bai Yue.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! I''m going to let my dad hit you!"


    "Hahahaha, little girl, your father still doesn''t know where he died! Instead of waiting for him to save you, it''s better to be my puppet obediently!"


    Amanda smiled arrogantly, and one hand firmly clasped the girl''s delicate shoulders.


    "Dad will be fine, you lied to me, you are a big bad guy!"


    "It''s not too late, make plans early!"


    After Bai Yue got what he wanted, he had a lot of sleepless nights and was about to leave immediately, so he kindly mentioned to Amanda.


    But just as his voice fell, Xiao Jin, who was in his hands, had another problem.


    The rich breath of life dissipated from the stone and connected to Yaomei, and the breath of life in the stone became weaker and weaker.


    Bai Yue reacted immediately and opened the distance between the two, but the distance did not prevent this inexplicable change from happening.


    Dominators are creatures in stone.


    Bai Yue was furious.


    A stone without any life energy is useless to his anti-ancestor.


    He had to stop this change, but he couldn''t find the root cause, and he was helpless, so there was only one solution left.


    A quick decision, directly refining the things in this stone.


    Bai Yue gave the elder Long Wei a wink beside him, sat down on the ground, and began to try to refine the little gold.


    Xiao Jin was suspended in mid-air, and was tightly wrapped by the breath belonging to Bai Yue.


    This method really worked, the refining started, and the life connection between Yaomei and Xiaojin was interrupted.


    Amanda was about to leave, but looked at Long Wei who was protecting Bai Yue, and remembered it.


    He took the child to other places to transform puppets by himself, how could it be easy to transform under the protection of people like Long Island.


    The ready-made protection law does not need to be in vain.


    Thinking of this, he also sat down, and wisps of black mist emerged from his body, slowly infiltrating into Yaomei.


    But Yaomei showed some light radiance, temporarily blocking the black mist from her body.


    Bai Yue and Amanda were not far or near, so Yaomei couldn''t move, so she could only watch Xiaojin''s cracks getting bigger and bigger with tears in her eyes, watching her brother and sister being pinned by Long Wei and unable to move.


    "Kakkaka~"


    The crack on the stone was even wider, and seeing that everything inside was about to be exposed, Bai Yue cut his hand, and a drop of full blood was forced out.


    Both Xiaojin and blood are suspended in mid-air, being controlled by an invisible force and will be close to fusion.

 Chapter 1126： difficult predicament

    As soon as blood with a completely different color from normal people''s blood appeared, the surrounding air faintly appeared distorted vertical stripes.


    The distance between the blood and the stone is getting closer and closer, and you can see Xiaojin''s resistance.


    It vibrated constantly in the air, but it couldn''t escape the narrow range. There seemed to be an invisible hand in the air that firmly controlled it in this area.


    On the golden-green circling stone, there was a faint breath of Bai Yue.


    The fusion of the two has gradually begun.


    Long Wei focused on Bai Yue''s side, paying attention to the surrounding movement and Bai Yue''s changes.


    The return of blood to the ancestors is the most concerned thing in the entire Dragon Island.


    Success or failure is here.


    If Bai Yue does not succeed, they will return to Long Island and they will usher in the most terrifying revenge in the history of the entire Long Island, Bai Xue, the blood atavist.


    They must succeed!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Bai Yue''s body.


    Long Wei noticed that the auras of the two were beginning to merge, and when a terrifying coercion faintly emerged from Bai Yue''s body, they knew that they had made the right bet.


    There is no problem with the plans that Bai Yue made before. As long as the integration is completed this time, there will be no more problems with the prosperity of Long Island in the next few hundred years.


    Long Wei, who was wearing a uniform black coat, stared at Bai Yue with burning eyes, and began to watch every move around him more closely.


    Bai Yue''s integration has reached a very critical moment, and they can''t let any external factors interfere with Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue''s pale complexion became more and more rosy, Xiao Jin was wrapped in his blood, the range of struggle became smaller and smaller, and even the body became smaller, as if he had really dissolved himself and merged into Bai Yue''s body .


    On the other side, the black lines on Amanda''s body have wrapped Yaomei into a spherical shape.


    The barrier composed of those hazy rays of light on Yaomei''s body has become weaker and weaker.


    Her black and white eyes are no longer as clear as before, and the pupils are gradually dilated.


    More and more black began to invade her eyes.


    "My dear, you are very tired now, go to sleep, and you will be able to see your father when you wake up!"


    Amanda''s voice has been changed. Unlike the pure male voice before, it is a gentle female voice, just like the tone of a mother who coaxed her to sleep in her childhood.


    Yaomei''s eyes narrowed slowly under her voice, and she was about to fall asleep.


    "Sister, don''t listen to him."


    "Sister, stay awake."


    Lin Wei and the others were suppressed by Long Wei to look after him. Seeing the strange changes in his sister, he couldn''t help but want to wake up his sister''s consciousness.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Long Wei next to him gave him a punch.


    This punch didn''t take into account that he was still a child at all, and the punch was extremely heavy.


    Lin Wei only felt that the organs in his stomach were smashed together by this punch, and he could only bend down to relieve the pain.


    "Shut up, if you talk again, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Long Wei stared at the children coldly, looking at the pigs and sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    Despair shrouded the hearts of every child. Although Lin Bai lost this emotion, but looking at the performance of the children around him, he felt that his heart was particularly uncomfortable.


    Is this really the end?


    Lin Wei was particularly unwilling, he straightened his body and called in the direction of his sister again.


    "Sister, Lin Yan, wake me up!"


    Lin Wei''s voice as if he was on the verge of death gave this forest an ominous color.


    The rioting animals that had been suppressed were also beginning to move.


    Long Wei frowned when he saw that Bai Yue seemed to be disturbed, and his eyes turned cold.


    "I told you, I''ll kill you if I do this again! Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Long Wei raised his hand and slammed mercilessly at Lin Weiwei''s trouble.


    If this attack is carried out, Lin Wei has no room to survive.


    Lin Bai subconsciously wanted to break free and block the blow for him.


    He knows his particularity, as long as there are cells left, he will not die so easily.


    Lin Bai''s originally tall body was constantly dissolving, and the people guarding him by his side never thought that this seemingly ordinary Lin Bai could actually change like this, and he broke free for a while.


    At the critical moment, Lin Bai firmly blocked Lin Wei''s head.


    He himself was directly blown away, and his body almost shattered in half when he went out.


    Like ordinary people, red blood flowed from his body and fell on the ground, like a flower of hell.


    Lin Bai no longer had the strength to speak, but he was still very stubborn looking in the direction of the children and comforting them with his eyes.


    It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''m okay.


    Others didn''t know his physical characteristics and thought he was really dead, and big tears flowed from their eyes.


    "Lin Bai! Brother Lin Bai!"


    The children who were still under control couldn''t hold back at all. Their shrill roars startled the birds in the jungle.


    Long Wei looked at Lin Bai, who was almost silent, and said indifferently.


    "See? This is the end of going against us. If you don''t want to die, just be obedient to me!"


    "You can kill me if you have the ability!"


    "When I grow up, I must kill you, ah ah ah ah!"


    Lin Wei and Lin Chen went crazy, attacking the people around them with their teeth and hands.


    But their attacks, falling on these rough-skinned people, had no effect at all.


    Just adding to the trouble.


    For a time, these children of the Lin family, madly dying, coma and coma, came to an unprecedented predicament.


    in another forest.


    The system in Lin Ming''s mind was frantically warning the announcer.


    [Babies are in danger, please ask the host to rescue them in time. ¡¿


    [Babies are in danger, please rescue the host in time! ¡¿


    [Babies are in danger, please rescue the host in time! ¡¿


    The sound of the system warning was sharper and sharper, causing Lin Ming, who had wounds all over his body and turned into a **** person, and let out a painful scream.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Death to me!"


    Those Long Guards had no room to fight back in front of Lin Ming, who had already reached the half-step grandmaster level when he forcibly improved his realm.


    The only means by which they can be effective is death.


    They are using their own death to slow down Lin Ming''s progress.


    Most of the layers of blood on Lin Ming''s body were not his own, but those of Long Wei who used self-exposure to stop Lin Ming from advancing.


    The dragon-scale knife, which had absorbed too much blood, had turned an ominous blood color.


    The half-step master has been able to have a very obvious perception of a certain area.


    Lin Ming could feel that his child was suffering not far away.


    But he can''t move forward!


    He can''t move forward!


    Those damned, dead, blocked his way with their bones.


    The last trace of human nature in Lin Ming''s eyes was extinguished, and the rich red color occupied his entire pupil.


    Killing intent radiated indiscriminately from his body.

 Chapter 1127： Is it too late?

    Shrouded in the sky over the island, in the thick shadow, there are some blue clouds.


    Under the blue-purple color, strange lightning is brewing.


    The rumbling sound caused the entire island to vibrate.


    The first thunder fell from the sky.


    The bright thunder and lightning reflected the whole sky, like a sharp sword piercing the shadow of the sky.


    Lightning struck Lin Ming precisely.


    Lin Ming did not dodge.


    Lightning fell on him, he let out a groan, then reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth to his lips, and licked it gently.


    "bitter¡­¡­"


    "It''s so painful..."


    "Everyone has to stop me, even the sky will stop me?"


    Lin Ming held the blood-red knife in his hands with both hands, and those red-red eyes stared straight at the thunderclouds gathered in the sky.


    There seemed to be a pair of huge eyes in the thunder, overlooking everything that happened on this island.


    Those eyes were dull and cold, as if seeing everything in their eyes, but also as if they didn''t see anything.


    "Come on, I will kill whoever stops me."


    "If God wants to stop me, then I will go against the sky!"


    The airflow around Lin Ming was running wildly. He stepped on the airflow like a sharp sword, and went straight to meet the thunder and lightning that fell from the sky.


    The blood-red knife collided with the lightning, and an amazing white light erupted.


    "Ah ah ah ah, break it for me!"


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth, and all his strength was caught on the knife in his hand.


    The Dragon Scale Saber also lived up to expectations, leading him all the way forward, splitting the thunder and lightning directly, and splitting the thunder cloud.


    After the thundercloud was split, there was another sign of re-condensation. This time the condensed thundercloud was more ferocious than the last time, and the rumbling sound was even more dull. It seemed that someone was provoked.


    [Leave the host to me here, hurry up and save the babies! ¡¿


    The sound of the system appeared in Lin Ming''s mind in a timely manner, giving his chaotic brain a little clarity.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Ming turned around and left, leaving his back to the thundercloud and the system.


    What is amazing is that the re-condensed thundercloud, although it has been roaring, has not broken down, as if it has lost its target, it floats back and forth over the island.


    "No, His Highness''s side is the most important moment, don''t let him pass!"


    Long Wei took advantage of the thunder and lightning to interfere with Lin Ming, and finally had a little time to breathe.


    But not long after this time, they saw Lin Ming carrying the blood-colored knife that made them tremble, and dashed towards Bai Yue and the others.


    The few remaining Long Wei, gritted their teeth and chased after them.


    Never let this person destroy the following plan, which is the only belief in their hearts.


    Protecting children is also the only belief in Lin Ming''s heart.


    In this state of lucidity, his body was driven by an instinct and belief.


    The speed of progress was actually twice as fast as when he was awake.


    After all, when he''s awake, he''ll weigh the pros and cons.


    Now, he has given up and just wants to move forward.


    In front of the tree, a knife split open.


    The water is in front, and the knife splits.


    The mountain is in front, and it is split with a knife.


    That knife is the embodiment of his unstoppable belief.


    "Stop him!"


    Bai Yue''s integration has reached the most critical time, and those around him can see that Xiao Jin is getting smaller and smaller.


    The momentum on Bai Yue''s body became more and more obvious, and the pressure from the blood made them almost want to kneel and worship.


    When they were overjoyed, they suddenly heard the screams of their companions.


    Long Wei, who was beside Bai Yue, turned his head, and before he could see clearly, he met a pair of blood-colored eyes, and then the blood-colored knife crossed his neck.


    The head was separated, and the head that rolled down was still with its eyes open.


    The scene was completely chaotic.


    The dragon guards invaded the nest, and there was no longer any concealment. A large area, a thick black figure, wrapped in the lush green of the forest, approached Lin Ming.


    They are fast, as fast as lightning.


    But their speed is fast, and Lin Ming''s speed is even faster than them.


    The few Long Guards who were holding Lin Wei and the others were unable to withstand Lin Ming''s knife and quickly separated their heads.


    "dad!"


    "Dad, you are finally here!"


    "Dad, look at Brother Lin Bai!"


    Lin Wei and the others wanted to see the backbone of Lin Ming, but now Lin Ming has almost lost his mind, and it is very difficult to be able to control himself and not hurt them.


    As for whether they can understand what they say, it is unknown.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming also had a fatherly love for Lin Bai, and when he saw that he was almost broken by the waist, he threw it aside, and carefully gathered up the body of the man.


    This subconscious move inspired Lin Wei and the others.


    "Brother Lin Bai will be fine, right?"


    "Dad, go and see your sister, she''s going to be controlled by that Amanda!"


    Without Lin Wei''s reminder, Lin Ming had already dragged his knife.


    The people from Long Island watched Lin Ming walk in Amanda''s direction, and they were relieved. As long as they didn''t avoid them, there was no need for them to stop them.


    At least they must retain their strength now and guard Bai Yue.


    Amanda felt guilty when she saw the dragon guard who was beheaded in person.


    But now that the ceremony has begun, if he wants to break free, he must pay a very high price.


    This made him unwilling, so he increased the erosion of Yaomei.


    Yaomei let out a groan, and a little blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Her body couldn''t bear it, and the excessive erosion responded.


    Seeing the trace of blood on the corner of his daughter''s mouth, Lin Ming went crazy!


    His knife came out of his hand and flew towards Amanda.


    Amanda sat where she was, letting the knife pierce him, and the hazy black mist around him dissipated and closed.


    "Don''t touch my daughter!"


    Lin Ming roared and hugged his daughter in his arms, but the black mist was still entangled in his daughter''s body. He stretched out his hand to cut off the black mist, but when he touched it, the daughter also cried out in pain.


    "How to do?"


    Lin Ming''s unclear head also gave birth to some fear.


    "How to do?"


    "Go away, don''t pester my daughter, go away!"


    He raised the knife in his hand and slashed at Amanda''s body one by one. Amanda''s face turned from ruddy at first to pale as paper, but there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s useless, I will transfer it to your daughter soon, this body belongs to me!"


    "Ahhhh, kill you!"


    Amanda wickedly stimulated Lin Ming''s emotions.


    "It''s useless. If you want to kill me, unless you kill your daughter with your own hands, we will soon become one."


    "call out--"


    Lin Ming lowered his head and hugged his daughter tightly.


    Is there really no way? He is late.


    Suddenly, a faint chirping sounded in his mind.


    Lin Ming inexplicably understood the meaning of the tweet, he turned his head, hugged his daughter, and stared at Bai Yue who was surrounded by everyone.

 Chapter 1128： cure medicine

    Long Wei and his party were afraid of the crazy Lin Mingxin.


    They thought Amanda was enough to attract Lin Ming''s attention.


    But I don''t know why Lin Ming suddenly turned his attention to them.


    To meet those blood-colored eyes with almost no human emotions, the battle-hardened Long Wei would also feel a chill down his spine.


    In Lin Ming''s arms, he was still holding his delicate daughter.


    But the moment Lin Ming looked over, they subconsciously formed a formation, protecting Bai Yue in the middle.


    Danger!


    Danger!


    Extremely dangerous! ! !


    Their defenses have given answers before they themselves.


    "Don''t let him disturb Your Highness."


    "at all costs!"


    In a sense, these dragon guards are indeed brave and not afraid of death.


    The golden-green stone suspended in front of Bai Yue gradually became transparent, and the swimming shadow was struggling weakly in the stone.


    Everyone present knew that as long as Bai Yue could refine the last black shadow, his strength would definitely have a qualitative leap.


    As long as they can persist until that time, it is no problem to kill Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming staggered and hugged his daughter, looking at the child who no longer knew how to respond to him, the grief in his eyes was like a sea of ??grief, which could infect almost anyone.


    "Just get it, right?"


    His lips trembled slightly, speaking to himself what others could not understand.


    After every two seconds, he gently put his daughter aside and placed it away from Amanda. Even though the black thread between the two of them was still entangled, Lin Ming still inexplicably didn''t want Amanda to leave her daughter. too close.


    He waved at Lin Wei who was standing on the side, and when he saw the child approaching, he gently touched his son''s head and handed his daughter over to him.


    "Protect my sister, and Dad will go and get back what can cure my sister."


    Lin Wei looked up at his father''s **** eyes. Others saw the murderous intent of mountains and blood in those eyes, but he saw his father''s grief and love in those eyes.


    "Dad, I will take good care of my sister!"


    Lin Wei promised so, and then watched his father stand up with hunched waist, holding the blood-colored knife he just flew out and pierced through Amanda in his hand.


    The heavy knife, still dripping blood, made a harsh sound as it dragged across the ground, and bright red blood flowed down the trail of the knife.


    "Lin Ming, going against us will not end well. I advise you to think twice before taking your daughter with you and leave quickly!"


    The old man with white beard and hair in a black cloak stood at the forefront. He looked at Lin Ming with pity, but when he looked closely, he found that there was no so-called pity in his eyes.


    This is just his tactic to slow down.


    But is it useful to talk to someone who is no longer rational?


    Lin Ming''s originally straight spine was almost bent. He hunched his waist and lowered his head, and he stepped forward to the encirclement of Longwei.


    His will was inexorable, but his body could no longer bear the pressure and began to slowly seep out blood.


    Do you want to stop?


    Want to stop here?


    Do not!


    What he has to do is not done, he will not fall!


    "You all have to die!"


    Lin Ming raised his head, his eyes like a beast swayed left and right, and finally his eyes were fixed on the small stone floating in front of Bai Yue.


    "I''m going to get it."


    "Since you don''t eat and drink a toast, don''t blame us!"


    Even if they had the advantage of a large number of people, Long Wei still did not dare to take it lightly, and they chose to strike first.


    The terrifying force shook the entire forest, and the ripples in the air were almost visible to the naked eye.


    It can be seen that these people on Long Island are really moving.


    Those who wore black cloaks had changed somewhat.


    Some had black scaled claws on their hands, some had long spiked tails, some had their eyes changed color, and some had tiny wings.


    They came from all directions, and everyone exuded a terrifying aura.


    "boom--"


    A bright splendid fireball hit Lin Ming.


    He didn''t seem to move, and it seemed that he only moved a little, his hand raised and his knife dropped.


    The fireball was split, and sporadic sparks fell to the ground, and the piece was directly burned to a charred black color.


    Lin Ming walked forward, and with every step he took, the invisible and transparent fluctuations of air flow on his body became more and more obvious.


    The airflow around him formed a protective circle that fit the human shape.


    The attacks of those on Long Island hit the protective circle, causing his protective circle to dissipate in circles.


    But so far, his progress has not stopped.


    "Let the old man come and meet you for a while!"


    Standing in front of those people, the old man in the black cloak, who was the leader, finally made his move. His movements were lightning fast, and he quickly flashed behind Lin Ming. He stretched out his hand to Lin Ming''s neck.


    The fragile neck was close at hand, but the old man''s hand could no longer move forward.


    A blood-stained hand grabbed his neck.


    The blood-colored pupils flickered with inorganic light.


    "Too slow, your movements are too slow!"


    The clairvoyant opened instinctively.


    When he was an ordinary person, the clairvoyant was able to penetrate those fast-moving objects.


    After he became a martial artist, when the perspective eye fell on him again, everything was traceable in his eyes.


    "Kakaka-"


    Lin Ming increased the strength of his hands, and the terrifying force compressed the neck of the old man, causing his neck to begin to deform a little bit. As a clan of Long Island, they are the most powerful than their bodies.


    But such a strong body that can withstand a thousand jins and a huge force, under the action of Lin Ming''s wrist, made a crisp cracking sound.


    The old man underestimated the enemy, so he paid the price for his underestimation. His neck was directly twisted, and he was thrown to the side of the tree. His body was like a giant tree that broke several trees before stopping.


    After Lin Ming killed the old man, he continued on his own steps.


    When those people found that killing would slow down his progress, they almost rushed towards Lin Ming as if they wanted to die.


    Blood snaked under his feet, leaving a wet footprint with every step he took.


    His forward steps did not stop, even though his body was already hunched over and was about to be close to the ground.


    "Get it."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, the stone was already close at hand, and he would soon be able to get this good medicine for his daughter.


    "Don''t get close to Your Majesty!"


    Among the layers of corpses, a hand stretched out and firmly grabbed his ankle.


    Long Wei, who was lying in the blood with almost no ups and downs, turned his hands and body into the last shackles that blocked Lin Ming''s progress.

 Chapter 1129： perish together

    Snapped--


    Lin Ming stepped on the person who was blocking him, as easily as stepping on a dead branch that was about to rot.


    He held out his hand again.


    But the medicine that healed his daughter was caught by another hand under his nose.


    A pale but strong hand grabbed Xiao Jin in front of him.


    Lin Ming''s throat made a **** ho **** sound, and he was extremely angry!


    That is the medicine that can cure his daughter, he must get it!


    He held up his knife, raised his head angrily, and met a pair of gilded eyes.


    At that time, the gilded eyes seemed to be filled with hot magma, and it seemed to be filled with the anger of this king, which was burning fiercely.


    Eyes that are obviously without any emotion, when they look at people, they have an inexplicable burning sensation and pressure.


    "Lin Ming, you dare to hurt my people on Long Island!"


    Bai Yue stood up from the ground, and the breath on his body also climbed to an extremely terrifying level.


    Those Long Guards who were lying on the ground unable to move, or those from Long Island who were almost breathless, each raised their heads moved.


    Their majesty has rescued them.


    The figure in the glorious battle, with golden pupils, left an eternal imprint on their hearts.


    "His Majesty!"


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Those Long Guards who haven''t died, once again guarded Bai Yue''s side.


    It''s just that compared to the first time before, their team seems sparse.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    For these changes in the outside world, Lin Ming didn''t care at all. In his eyes, there was only the held stone, which was the vitality of his daughter.


    "Give me!"


    His mournful voice was like an invisible sword wave, causing Long Wei, who was standing beside Bai Yue, to tremble unsteadily.


    "To shut up!"


    Bai Yue also let out a low growl.


    Two people, one tall and one short, the one delicate and the other abysmal, are opposed to each other, like the opposites of the yin and yang of the world.


    Lin Ming didn''t care about anything else, and rushed over again with his own knife.


    Although Bai Yue still didn''t have the last bit of vitality to refine Xiao Jin, his bloodline has been significantly improved.


    In addition, he has practiced for a lot longer than Lin Ming, and now standing up and hitting him can be said to be effortless.


    Lin Ming rushed forward and rushed in, and was bounced off by an invisible wave of light.


    "You''re just overthinking yourself."


    Bai Yue''s golden pupils looked at Lin Ming lightly as they bumped up again and again.


    Bai Yue didn''t take the initiative to deal with Lin Ming, even if the system wanted to protect him, it was helpless.


    Lin Wei hugged his sister and looked at his father. He was blasted out again and couldn''t help crying.


    But as his tears fell, he found that his sister''s condition had also become very bad.


    Amanda''s thick mist wrapped around her sister''s body more and more, and the black mist on her body that was originally occupied by her was almost insignificant.


    Lin Wei knew that once all the black mist on his body was transferred to his sister, her sister would no longer be his own sister.


    He didn''t know what to do. For the first time in his life, he encountered a difficulty that even his father could not solve.


    He bit his lip tightly and patted his sister gently.


    "Sister, wake up, please wake up, okay?"


    Bai Yue was also attracted by the attention here, he looked over casually, and then let out a sneer.


    "It seems that you are a complete loser who can''t even protect your own daughter."


    These words seemed to have flipped a switch. Lin Ming, who was still happily hitting Bai Yue, suddenly stopped, and his blood-red eyes regained clarity for a moment.


    "Give me that stone back."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand to beg Bai Yue, and he even bent his knees and knelt down slowly.


    "As long as you give me that stone and let me save my daughter, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    The most touching emotion in the world is not the love between men and women, but the emotion between parents and children.


    If one day, someone is willing to dedicate their life for you without hesitation, it must be your parents.


    Lin Ming, how proud of a person, who used to be taller than the Duke of Heaven, now bends his knees and hangs his head, just to pray for his daughter''s life.


    Bai Yue just looked at his beautiful and majestic pupils quietly, without a trace of movement.


    "Stop daydreaming, this is what I want too, just because I didn''t finish refining it doesn''t mean I don''t need him!"


    "Lin Ming, it''s time for me and you to calculate the price of killing so many Dragon Island people!"


    After Bai Yue finished speaking, he rushed towards Lin Ming at a speed that was difficult to detect with the naked eye, and his attacks were practical in every place.


    When he stood still, he would find that his palms had also changed. The palms that were originally covered with green scales had become golden in color.


    Glittering, especially eye-catching.


    The palm covered with golden scales scratched lightly on Lin Ming''s body. The defenses that the Dragon Guards couldn''t break were easily torn apart by Bai Yue.


    Blood spurted out from that warm body.


    Lin Ming became weaker.


    Bai Yue''s attack did not stop. He played with Lin Ming like a cat and mouse, wanting to leave him with an extremely humiliating experience before he died.


    "Dad~"


    "do not want¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a very weak girl''s voice rang out. In this forest where the wind was howling, the voice was not obvious, but Lin Lin, who was kneeling in the middle of the forest, suddenly struggled to stand up, and he looked back.


    The daughter, wrapped in the thick black mist, stretched out her pale little hand towards her.


    The whisper just now was sent by the daughter who broke free from the **** for some reason. Unfortunately, after saying that sentence, she had no other movement, as if she had really become a puppet.


    Lin Ming raised his eyes, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and revealed an extremely crazy smile.


    He held his own knife in one hand, and when Bai Yue attacked the next moment, he stopped Bai Yue with his own body.


    "Hahaha, you made a mistake, you shouldn''t be near me"


    Although Bai Yue was firmly grasped by that hand, he was not afraid at all, and even laughed mockingly.


    "What if you catch me, with your current ability, you''re not even qualified to hurt me!"


    "Yes?"


    Lin Ming smiled, and laughed extraordinarily crazy.


    The invisible air flow centered on it began to spin, and the entire forest suddenly turned into a silent dead place in an instant.


    All the vitality is gathered in one person, and then he is constantly compressed by him.


    "What are you trying to do, you''re crazy!"


    Bai Yue immediately realized what this madman was going to do. He absorbed the vitality of the entire forest and wanted to expose himself.


    Self-exposing can indeed hurt him, but it can''t kill him. What is this lunatic thinking?


    Bai Yue struggled, but it was too late.

 Chapter 1130： With the help of Tianwei

    The wind rose with the thunder, and there was a scorching smell in the air.


    The airflow between heaven and earth invisibly gathered around the two people, wrapping them in a huge cocoon.


    Lin Ming grabbed Bai Yue with one hand, and even though he was beaten with blood, he still did not let go.


    The energy was compressed to the extreme, and a dazzling white light burst out. At that moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to have stopped above the huge sky, as if there was a heaven and a man sitting high, casting arrogant eyes.


    In the thick cloud, the gathered purple-black lightning finally found its target and fell from the sky.


    The burst of lightning hit the target, and the sparks scattered around ignited the bright white star. The terrifying explosion started from Lin Ming and advanced towards Bai Yue, who was closest to him.


    "Crazy, crazy, really crazy!"


    "Don''t you want to live?!"


    Bai Yue is still struggling desperately, in the face of the threat of death, no one is superior.


    "Leave me alone!"


    In the chaotic storm, Lin Ming''s voice was sonorous and powerful, like a candle burning out the last light.


    Lin Ming grabbed Bai Yue''s hand and used his wrist to get close to him, then opened his arms and wrapped him tightly into his arms.


    Violent white light exploded where the two touched, and the strong smell of blood reverberated in the air for a long time.


    The ground sank and a huge pit appeared.


    With the last bit of strength, Lin Ming stubbornly dragged Bai Yue, who was still trying to escape, and fell into the deep space.


    "I can''t live, please die with me!"


    He grinned, revealing a **** smile that was extremely crazy and extremely arrogant.


    I am a faint light, but I can also burn to the ground. Please go to Huangquan together!


    The two people maintained their entangled posture and fell into the deep pit. Above the sky, strange storm clouds were gathering, and purple-black lightning was like a giant dragon, rushing towards the two people.


    Heaven and Earth seemed to be angered by it, and sent down the punishment of heaven to purify you.


    "puff--"


    Lin Ming''s fingertips tightly clasped Bai Yue, and in the thunder and lightning, all the flesh and blood was melted away by the lightning, revealing the bones.


    Bai Yue was even more scorched black because he was firmly restrained and had to resist the falling thunder with his back.


    All the clothes on his back had been torn to shreds in the first round of explosions, and scales like reptiles grew on his white back. The tiny scales seemed to have just been born, but they protected his back. good.


    The tiny scales with a faint golden luster, trembled slightly with his breathing, and there was a purple-black electric light flowing on them. In the gaps between the scales, you could see blood that was easy for ordinary people. ooze out.


    "Lin Ming!"


    Bai Yue, who chose his bloodline to return to his ancestors and was interrupted at a critical moment, did not complete his final evolution.


    In the explosion and thunder just now, he forcibly improved the ability of his bloodline, so that he left eternal sequelae.


    His bloodline was shattered under the mighty thunder, and even if he was given the opportunity to refine Xiaojin again, he would not be able to fulfill his dream of abundant bloodlines.


    A hundred years of planning vanished at this moment, and his anger was like a fiery dragon.


    "Ahhh! Lin Ming, you ruined my century-old plan! I want you to die!"


    Lin Ming was like a fallen leaf that had lost all its vitality and fell to the bottom of the huge deep pit.


    His blood-red eyes slowly recovered a little, and he looked at the sky above his head with clarity and clarity.


    The strange storm cloud did not dissipate, and they were still rumbling together, brewing for the next blow.


    Bai Yue''s situation is better than his, and he can persist in floating in the air, even glaring at him.


    "idiot!"


    Lin Ming raised his lips and sat up from the pit, and spat out two words mockingly.


    After Bai Yue''s hope failed, he was completely infuriated by him, waving his fists, rushing towards him like a falling meteor.


    Lin Ming didn''t dodge, he closed his eyes with a smile, and a thunderbolt in the sky, like the sword of Damocles, slashed directly at them, stringing the two together.


    Before Bai Yue''s attack could land on Lin Ming, he was shattered by the huge impact.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    There was a bit of disbelief in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the violent thunder and lightning had not ended yet. He looked at Lin Ming, who was smiling triumphantly at him, and wanted to tear this man to pieces.


    "Idiot, you don''t think he will end it so easily!"


    "Hahahaha, He wants me to die, how could He stop if I don''t die?"


    "Just accompany me to feel his anger!"


    "I said Huang Quan has you as company, I''m not alone!"


    "What can I be so unwilling to be able to drag His Majesty Bai Yue of the famous Long Island to accompany me to death?"


    Lin Ming staggered up from the ground. There was no good flesh on his body anymore, and the exposed skin became **** because of the self-exposure just now.


    He described the embarrassment as a monster crawling out of the dead.


    His body was almost incapacitated, and he was able to stand up by his will.


    "System, open the shield later within the limit that my body can bear, just don''t let me die!"


    Lin Ming turned into the craziest gambler, at the expense of his own life, the only purpose was to get from Bai Yue''s hands the little gold that he had refined.


    His goal has always been clear. He has done so much and said that he will die, just to hide his true purpose.


    He wants to live, he wants to live well, not only to live by himself, but also to let his daughter live.


    The thunder and lightning slashed down again, and Bai Yue blocked Lin Ming in front of him because of his position, and the injury penalty was heavier.


    Even if he has just completed a brief evolution, he cannot bear the power of this world.


    "you¡­¡­"


    His body fell heavily into the huge pit, not too far from where Lin Ming fell.


    Lin Ming had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, the breath hidden in his chest was ready to go, and the whole figure rushed over like an arrow from the string.


    Bai Yue didn''t have any ability to resist, and he was knocked off the edge of the wall by him.


    "Boom-"


    A small stone fell out of his chest and bounced twice on the ground.


    That was exactly what Lin Ming wanted. He rushed over, his body was unprecedentedly flexible, as if he had never been hurt before.


    After catching the stone, he ignored Bai Yue who was screaming behind him, and used all his strength to throw the stone up.


    Under the layers of shadows shrouded in the island, in the sky without a trace of sunlight, the little golden eagle is like the short-lived sunlight, flickering with its golden light, attracting everyone''s attention.


    ডª¡ª


    An inexplicable cry echoed empty in everyone''s mind.


    Little Jin fell to the ground and lost his vitality.

 Chapter 1131： Black fog dissipates

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Xiao Jin who had just floated in the air. They noticed a flash of golden light. After Xiao Jing lost all her vitality, she turned into an ordinary stone and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when the inexplicable whistling sounded, everyone''s mind was blank for a moment, only Lin Ming, who seemed to understand something, showed a gratifying smile on his face.


    The wish was fulfilled, the breath in his chest dissipated immediately, and his body fell heavily on the hard rock with a loud bang.


    Bai Yue came to him, grabbed his collar, and lifted him up like a puddle of mud, but Lin Ming would no longer do anything to resist, his goal had been achieved.


    "What did you just do?"


    Bai Yue''s eyes were completely split, and he could no longer maintain his demeanor as His Majesty Dragon Island.


    This time on the island, he can say that he lost his wife and lost his troops.


    Although he found an opportunity to return to his ancestors, his life was interrupted at the last moment, and he had carefully cultivated for a long time the wounds that became dead and wounded, and now there is not one out of ten.


    All of this is because of the interruption of the person in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming, Bai Yue could take his chance back to a safe place, and then go back to his ancestors.


    He would become the most remarkable ruler in the history of Long Island.


    But now everything has come to nothing, how can this make his teeth itch without hating.


    Lin Ming is simply a lunatic!


    Bai Yue looked at Lin Ming and suddenly laughed.


    "Your meridians are broken, your flesh and blood melts, hahahaha, I don''t believe you can leave here alive, you are going to die!"


    Lin Ming was not touched at all by his words, and even tried his best to pull out a wanton smile.


    "You''re right, but so what? You have to die too, Your Majesty. I said that even if I die, I have to drag you to my funeral."


    Lin Ming slowly stretched out his hand, pointed to the sky behind them, and another swept-in lightning struck them.


    Bai Yue turned pale in shock, and tried his best to dodge.


    But the strange thing is that when the lightning struck Lin Ming, it struck the ground next to him as if he could not find the target.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Lin Ming gave him a **** smile.


    "Bai Yue, you''d better pray that I don''t die, or I''ll drag you when I die!"


    Bai Yue only felt a chill, and slowly climbed up his brain from his back.


    This lunatic is a complete lunatic. From the very beginning, he consciously attracted this inexplicable thunder and lightning!


    Whether it was Tianwei or him, they were all part of Lin Ming''s plan.


    Someone once said that man will conquer the sky.


    This madman in front of him is playing with the sky in his own applause.


    He is really crazy!


    It was only at this time that Bai Yue cast the same eyes on him, a young man who had never been able to look down on him, and regarded him as an equal opponent.


    Maybe his individual strength is still very weak now, but with this mentality and this crazy action, the whole world will be greatly changed by him in the future.


    In the deep pit, Bai Yue could no longer raise any strength to attack Lin Ming.


    In that wave of explosions just now, he had to bear a wave, and the angry explosion had to bear countless lightning attacks, and his ability to persevere until now is the manifestation of his bloodline purification.


    Now that he understood the cause and effect of the matter, he began to feel fear in his heart, the courage to move forward had been completely dissipated, how could he be trying to attack Lin Ming!


    In the deep pit, the two people did not disturb each other and gradually returned to calm, but in the forest, the changes were even greater.


    From the moment that extraordinary stone was suspended in the air, Amanda realized that something was wrong.


    He will not forget his rag doll, he told him when he visited the dormitory at night, it was torn apart and swallowed by a strange stone.


    There is almost no need to think carefully. At the moment when the stone appeared, the moment the breath on her body emanated, Amanda knew that what was in the stone would kill herself.


    It is a kind of natural fear of the low-ranking people for the high-ranking people.


    It is strange to say that it is obviously the key to the return of His Majesty''s bloodline of Long Island, but it exudes an evil aura.


    That''s why Amanda dropped her guard at first and didn''t take this stone to heart.


    However, now he began to feel a little fear, and he wanted to unilaterally disconnect from Yaomei.


    But the connection between the two people is already very deep, how can it be so simple to want to disconnect.


    The most terrifying thing is that as he gets older, although he has a certain right to control the little girl''s body, the little girl''s consciousness seems to have a certain restriction on him.


    When he wanted to get out, he was firmly held back by a young consciousness, unable to get out.


    Then he could only watch in despair, a golden light shot out from the stone and flew towards Yaomei.


    The golden light circled around Yaomei, and finally got into her eyes.


    The little girl''s pupils, which were almost occupied by black, slowly opened. In the pupils, the black shadow faded, and a strange creature surrounded by gold and jade appeared in her left eye.


    The creature waved its wings in his pupils, and made a clear chirping.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    After this kind of tweet, the black mist on Yaomei''s body gradually dissipated, and Amanda let out an inexplicable terrifying scream.


    "Ahhhh, what the **** are you? Why are you devouring my energy?"


    "Let go of me, don''t pester me, **** off!"


    The surging black mist began, and the fierce struggle was mixed with Amanda''s loud insults, but these insults did not slow down the speed of the black mists.


    It seems that an invisible big mouth is swallowing the black mist, and the mist that wraps around Yaomei''s body is decreasing little by little. exposed.


    The face, which was as pale as paper just now, has already turned a little bloody, and has returned to the color of a normal person.


    Her just stiff body gradually became soft, and her unresponsive fingers flicked slightly. Although she had not regained her full consciousness, she already had a hazy reaction.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    Lin Wei, who was holding his sister, cried with joy.


    "Sister, wake up quickly!"


    The situation finally ushered in a good change at this moment.


    After everything was settled, Lin Chen bravely came to the side of the pit. He looked down, and he couldn''t see the bottom of the pit with his vision distance.


    "Dad, are you there!"


    He could only helplessly and strong, shouting at the bottom of the pit with his own voice.


    The sound echoed over and over again in this huge pit.


    "Dad, are you there?"


    "are u there!?"

 Chapter 1132： work together

    The empty voice of the little boy echoed in the pit, and no one responded to him, or Lin Ming''s response was insignificant and not enough to reach the ground.


    When there was an explosion in the forest just now, Lin Ming consciously deviated from the direction of his son and daughter, but did not keep his hands on those Long Wei who stayed behind.


    Therefore, when these people saw something wrong early, they quickly retreated to a distance of 100 meters.


    Now that the dust had settled and there was no energy fluctuations, they carefully searched for it. After returning, they saw a huge deep pit on the flat ground.


    On the edge of the deep pit, there are also some blue-purple lightnings lingering.


    Lin Chen was beside the huge deep pit, shouting to the bottom.


    There were only a small number of Long Guards, who quickly flashed to his side and put the knife on the child''s neck.


    "Who is the man underground?"


    Lin Chen was still very calm when the knife was on his neck.


    "The person inside is my dad. I''m looking for him. Have you seen my dad?"


    "Your father''s **** thing, if it weren''t for him, our majesty would have already completed the anti-ancestry of the bloodline."


    Long Wei angrily kicked Lin Chen.


    "Go away and don''t get in the way here!"


    "By the way, have you seen our majesty?"


    Lin Chen knew the big bad guy who stole his sister Xiaojin, and lay down at the bottom of the pit with his father.


    But he was hesitant to tell these people.


    He wanted to bring Dad up from the pit, but his own ability was obviously not enough, so he hit the dragon guards.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said boldly.


    "I know where your Majesty is!"


    Long Wei, who was looking around but couldn''t find any trace of Bai Yue, jumped his head and looked at him.


    "Where, you''d better think about it, the knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes!"


    Lin Chen held out his small chest and spoke with courage.


    "I know where the people you''re looking for are, but you have to do me a favor before I tell you!"


    A grumpy guard was about to attack him, but was stopped by a slightly older man.


    "Don''t rush to hear what he has to say!"


    "My father is at the bottom of this pit, can you help me bring my father up? If possible, I will tell you, where is the person you are looking for?"


    Lin Chen thought very simply.


    If such a big pit is placed here, everyone will realize that something is wrong. Rather than waiting for these people to check it out, it is better for him to try to make some transactions.


    If the deal goes through, it doesn''t lose anything, on the contrary, it gets to see Dad sooner, and it doesn''t hurt if the deal fails.


    "Okay, then I''ll go down and have a look."


    The leader at the head nodded slightly.


    He asked a few guards around him to find some strong enough ropes to tie them with cloth strips, and he grabbed the cloth strips and jumped lightly into the pit.


    Everyone was anxiously waiting on the ground, but the person who had descended after a few seconds came up, his brows furrowed.


    "There was a layer of blue-purple lightning near the bottom of the pit, and I couldn''t get to the top."


    "But I feel His Majesty is below."


    "I can feel that His Majesty''s situation is not very good, and we must hurry up and rescue."


    The news brought by the person who went down to check made the pair of Long Wei fall into silence.


    The person who chose to go down to check is already the best among the rest of them. If he can''t break through that layer of lightning, let alone them.


    Do you want them to watch your Majesty get trapped in the pit?


    Just when these people were at a loss, in the early morning standing beside them, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    "You mean there''s lightning down there and you can''t get in, right? If I have a way to solve this lightning, can you help me get Dad out?"


    These people just remembered that this little kid just tried to trick them into going down to get his father.


    He was about to vent his anger on the children, but was stopped by their leader.


    "If you can really solve the lightning, then we can try to work together."


    "Your father is also underneath, right? I don''t want to see him being consumed to death like this."


    "I know, but I want you to make sure you can''t do anything to me and my dad after I deal with the lightning!"


    Lin Chen is still very clever, and will not easily pass the handle to others.


    The other Long Guards were still hesitating, but their leader had already agreed first.


    "I promise you, if you can really solve those lightnings, I will not do anything to you and your father, at least before you leave this island, I will not take the initiative to do anything to you."


    "Okay, then can you guarantee that others won''t do it? I want you to swear!"


    Lin Chen stared at the other people with piercing eyes, and didn''t feel relieved until each of them made a promise.


    "Now that we''ve made an oath, what are you going to do?"


    The leader of Longwei looked at Lin Chen.


    For such a small child, he didn''t really believe that he could solve these lightnings in the early morning, but they had no choice.


    In addition, Lin Ming is quite a man of genius, and there may be something unusual about him choosing to believe in his children.


    "It''s very simple to solve lightning, you only need a little knowledge of physics. In short, you can''t understand what I told you!"


    When Lin Chen heard the leader say that there was thunder and lightning underneath, something in physics came to his mind.


    lightning rod.


    The lightning rod can concentrate heterogeneous charges due to electrostatic induction, and then generate tip discharge to neutralize the charges in the cloud layer to avoid intense lightning.


    Although the lightning rod is aimed at lightning in the clouds, it is not a problem to solve the lightning hidden in the pit with a little thinking.


    However, there are certain requirements for the material and installation of the lightning rod. Fortunately, Lin Chen remembered that there were materials that could be used in the dormitory they lived in before.


    So he chose to send those Long Guards to the dormitory without hesitation to get what he needed, and then instructed them to do rough processing under the dizzy eyes of those people.


    "Can these little things really solve the thunder and lightning underneath?"


    "Don''t underestimate the power of science!"


    In the face of Long Wei''s doubts, Lin Chen was very confident.


    Although he does not have the powerful force of a martial artist like Long Wei, the knowledge he has learned is the source of his strength and the root of his strength.


    When he was halfway through, a few younger brothers and sisters who still had the energy to act, understood what he wanted to do, and came along to help. With everyone''s joint efforts, the small lightning protection tower was gradually completed.


    Lightning towers are connected to long mine lines to ensure that lightning can be safely guided into the ground.


    "You put this on and go down again, it should be effective."


    Lin Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead and handed the assembled items to the leader.

 Chapter 1133： dying

    The leader held the small lightning tower, and he didn''t have much hope for this gadget that was just born in the hands of himself and a group of children.


    But there is no other solution at the moment, and this gadget is better than nothing.


    Once again, he approached the pitch-black pothole under the attention of everyone.


    Although the people standing on the ground still had hatred some time ago, they are now anxiously waiting for a result.


    This commonality made them give up their hatred for a short time.


    "Does that gadget really work?"


    Someone in Long Wei has already begun to complain irritably.


    Lin Chen was standing closest to the edge of the pothole.


    "If those thunderbolts are no different from those in nature, then my stuff will definitely work."


    The wait was extraordinarily long.


    When the leader did not come back at the first time, the seeds of expectation were buried in everyone''s heart.


    This time it took longer than the last time, does it mean that their things are really useful? In this anxious waiting, the leader finally came back.


    He brought back good news and bad news.


    "This little thing is really useful for thunder and lightning, but there are too many layers of thunder under it, and it can''t be completely solved."


    The leader recalled himself, and he was a little frightened by the layers of lightning he saw under the hollow. The layers were covered with lightning, and it was like another reflection in the sky.


    He didn''t know where the thunder and lightning came from, but he had heard some rumors that when the people of Long Island went back to their ancestors by blood, they would be punished by the sky because of the power they gained.


    He subconsciously thought that these thunderbolts came for Bai Yue, but he didn''t know that the real target of these thunderbolts was Lin Ming, and Bai Yue was just a pond fish who was affected.


    "Well, we can make more lightning towers with materials, and we can take them down."


    Lin Chen has already started to act spontaneously.


    The leader was silent for a while.


    "At present, I have no way to break through the thunder and lightning below, but it has weakened to a certain extent, and I don''t need to absorb or absorb all of it. I will try to break through."


    "Um."


    The little child was busy doing his own thing, and others came to help.


    Time passed very slowly and quickly, and one after another, the lightning devices that slowly formed were taken down again and again and into this huge pothole.


    Under the dark pothole.


    Lin Ming was covered in blood and almost lost consciousness, but the only hope of survival made him hold on, and he was not completely unconscious.


    Bai Yue''s condition was better than his, and he was even able to stand up and walk around.


    He walked over to Lin Ming, who was lying on the ground unable to move, and wanted to do something to him.


    At the same time, in Lin Ming''s mind, an icy mechanical sound sounded again.


    [Aware that the host is dying, trapped in maliciousness, and is opening self-protection mode]


    [Aware that the host is dying, trapped in maliciousness, and is opening self-protection mode]


    [Aware that the host is dying, trapped in maliciousness, and is opening self-protection mode]


    The mechanical broadcast sound without any emotion rang several times in a row. Lin Ming didn''t realize what happened. He raised his eyes tiredly, only to see a vague figure standing in front of him.


    Maybe it''s time to deliver life.


    He dragged down the entire Long Island by himself, interrupted Bai Yue''s bloodline to return to his ancestors, and grabbed Xiao Jin from him.


    In this short period of time, everything Lin Ming has done, one thing, it is shocking enough to say it alone.


    What''s more, he''s done it all.


    It is true that these things can be done at the price that he endured his own life, but he also has to be called heroic.


    Bai Yue barely supported his body and stood up, a little stream of light flashed across his hands, flesh and scales blurred together, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Ming fiercely.


    Peng¡ª¡ª


    A soft white light wave suddenly appeared when Bai Yue attacked Lin Ming.


    The soft light waves rippling, as soft as water, but it unloads all the power and even bounces back.


    Although Bai Yue was not at the end of the shot, he was seriously injured. Now he was bounced off by his own strength, and even coughed up blood, and the beautiful golden scales on his body became dim.


    After falling to the ground, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Ming in disbelief.


    The soft wave of light that had just bounced him off had disappeared, and it was just like his illusion.


    But Bai Yue, as a personal experiencer, would not think that what just happened was his own illusion.


    Lin Ming still hides many secrets that he has not had time to reveal.


    After Bai Yue was injured once, he propped up his body and sat up, leaning on the edge to meditate.


    He needs to recharge his batteries and wait for someone to save him. There is also the Dragon Guard he brought on the island.


    With the loyalty of these guards, he believed that they would not leave him.


    Those who stand on the island feel that time is difficult, and those who are under the deep pit also feel that time goes very slowly.


    Lin Ming even felt that the soul that he could think and the body that was covered in bruises and wounds were only connected by a tiny bit of connection.


    And this little bit of connection comes from the system.


    The system maintained the last bit of vitality just now, pulling him back from the dying state to the world, and then there was no movement at all.


    rustling-


    A rockfall or two landed on the hollow ground, evoking echoes in the vast space.


    Bai Yue looked up and saw a blue-purple sky, which was the lightning that gathered here. With his current injury, if he wanted to force a breakthrough, he would die again.


    He even wanted to throw Lin Ming out and let the light waves on Lin Ming counteract the lightning, but as soon as he got close, he would be sent away by the gentle force.


    This plan is obviously not going to work.


    This sudden falling rock gave Bai Yue a little hope.


    After a long time, when he was about to give up this hope, someone was wrapped in strange things and walked through the thunder and lightning.


    It was none other than the leader.


    Lin Chen and the others did a lot of experiments later, and found that the equipment for mass production of lightning protection devices was not very realistic, and there were more lightning bolts than they thought.


    So they found another way and came up with a way to put a lightning protection device on a person and let him walk through this lightning.


    When this method was just proposed, everyone was shocked, but time was running out, so they chose to experiment. Fortunately, the experiment was successful, and the leader finally passed through the layers of thunder and lightning to the bottom of the deepest pit.


    "His Majesty!"


    "I''m coming!"


    As soon as the leader came to the bottom of the pit, he saw Bai Yue leaning on the edge.


    The golden scales on his body have dimmed, but the bright color is still very conspicuous in the dim light.

 Chapter 1134： Thank you for your help

    In the deep sea with rippling blue waves, a seemingly inconspicuous ship is moving forward rapidly.


    "Second uncle, do you need to move forward at such a fast speed?"


    Xie Daoyan stood on the deck, looked up at the sky not far away, his expression was solemn, and his fingers kept counting.


    "Need, tell them to hurry if you can, I''m worried it will be too late."


    Xie Jianjia looked at his solemn expression and nodded to convey his meaning, and only after returning did she throw her own questions.


    "Second uncle, what happened to make you so anxious?"


    Xie Daoyan still stared at the distant sky and the black clouds swept over the sea, he sighed heavily.


    "Lin Ming''s state is not very good, I hope he can persist until we arrive."


    After saying this, he shook his head and walked into the cabin, then got into his own room, and began to swirl ink and ink into the talisman.


    Xie Jianjia''s calculus ability is far inferior to Xie Daoyan''s. He can only speculate intermittently that Lin Ming''s current situation is not very good.


    But he didn''t really know how bad it was. Just looking at the dignified expression of the second uncle and the repeated urging words, she felt like a heavy lead was pressed in her heart.


    Lin Ming was the first person she met after going down the mountain. They experienced life and death together, and their relationship was naturally different.


    Xie Jianjia didn''t want to watch Lin Ming die anyway.


    She stood on the deck and looked at the endless sea. The salty sea breeze blew past him, pulling up her hair and half covering her vision.


    ...


    Back to the bottom of the pit.


    After the leader successfully found Bai Yue, he was about to leave with someone, but suddenly he remembered something and stopped.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know if you have seen Lin Ming."


    "Someone asked me to take him up."


    Bai Yue raised her eyebrows in displeasure, looking at her loyal guard, puzzled.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? The reason why I''m like this is because of Lin Ming. I can''t wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood, but you asked me to take him back?"


    The leader was silent, and then explained what had happened above.


    "It''s not that I don''t know how bad this person is, it''s just that we have to take him with us if we want to go back to the island."


    "His Royal Highness also saw that there is a very thick layer of lightning in the cave, and we can''t break through this kind of lightning now. It''s Lin Ming''s son who made this equipment and put it on me before I can get down. "


    "But when I came, the equipment on my body had absorbed a lot of thunder and lightning. If I go back, their utility will naturally not be as good as when I first came."


    "If possible, I would like to give you all this equipment, so that you can go up and leave me below, but your current physical condition is obviously unable to withstand the attacks of the thunder and lightning that you have budgeted for, so I can only use it for you. go up."


    "Let me go up and take down more equipment and wear it on your body, so that you can leave this thundercloud safely."


    "And the person who equips our Dragon Island doesn''t know how to equip and make it, so he can only rely on his son."


    After the leader finished speaking, he was very ashamed. He lowered his head, a tall man with guilt all over his body, and said sullenly, sorry.


    Bai Yue didn''t expect things to develop to this point. The two gangs who had beaten you to the death before, but now they have to join forces to be able to leave this ghost place safe and sound.


    Knowing this, he would not have to forcefully absorb Xiaojin, and naturally so many things would not happen.


    But the regret now is of no use. If he wants to go out, he must accept Lin Ming to go out with him.


    Bai Yue took a deep breath and thought, and nodded to the leader in less than two seconds.


    "Okay, do as you say."


    Originally, according to the current situation, he had no way to kill Lin Ming. In that case, it would be better to put these things aside and go out first.


    If you stay here all the time, there will be no more troubles.


    Bai Yue quickly understood and urged the leader to leave.


    After the leader left, after a period of time, he came down with some equipment.


    He was almost covered with large and small devices, and this time he didn''t come down alone, and Lin Wei, who came down with him, was nervous.


    Although Lin Chen and the others are children, they will not pin all their hopes on the leader alone.


    So in the end, they chose to choose and choose, and among the few of them, Lin Wei, who was currently the most powerful, went to the pit.


    As soon as Lin Wei''s feet landed on the ground, he saw his father lying not far away, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. He hurriedly rushed over, but when he got closer, he was even more at a loss.


    There was not a single piece of good flesh on Lin Ming''s body. Wherever the naked eye could see, there were cracks in the skin and flesh, with deep scars on the bones.


    Lin Wei stood beside his father with a suit of equipment, and he didn''t even know how to install these lightning protection devices for his father.


    He was afraid that if he was not careful later, his father''s injury would be aggravated.


    On the other side, the leader had already left with Bai Yue.


    Although Bai Yue agreed to let Lin Ming go out with him, he has not yet generously asked his own people to help Lin Ming.


    Wearing their equipment, they finally left the dark cave in a burst of thunder and lightning.


    They thought they would be able to do whatever they wanted after seeing the sun again, but reality hit them hard.


    When Bai Yue approached the entrance of the cave, he noticed something that made him very uncomfortable. He wanted to stop his guards, but it was too late.


    The rope in Xie Daoyan''s hand went down, tied the two people and pulled them out of the pothole.


    Bai Yue never thought that the Xie family would appear on this island.


    He looked withered, and his body was covered with those fine golden scales, so he had a face-to-face with the Xie family.


    "The bloodline returns to the ancestors!?"


    Xie Daoyan was well-informed, and immediately noticed the source of those golden scales on his body. He walked quickly to Bai Yue''s side, checked his body, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not completely complete, but it''s good news."


    "Thank you for tying me up like this, do you want to be the enemy of the entire Dragon Island?"


    "I don''t want to be an enemy of Longdao, but I''m tying you up just in case. You should stay honest. I''ll let you go after I''m sure Lin Ming is all right."


    Xie Daoyan circled the two with the rope again, pasted a yellow talisman on them, and then threw it to Xie Jianjia who was standing on the side like the world''s goods.


    "Look at them well, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Lin Chen stood aside and heard him say that he was going to go down and have a look. It was a timely reminder.


    "Uncle Xie, there are a lot of lightning down there, do you want to install our lightning protection device?"


    "I don''t need to go down to explore the way, and come back if necessary."


    After Xie Daoyan finished speaking, he kept walking and jumped down easily, without even holding the rope, so he jumped down the unknown pothole.

 Chapter 1135： oriole behind

    The manpower and the thunder and lightning of the gods were smashed together, and the huge pothole was filled with the smell of thunder and lightning.


    The light is also very weak, and it is basically impossible to see what is in the deep underground, but these are not obstacles to Xie Daoyan.


    His eyes had the ability to see clearly even in the dark, and he walked down with ease.


    The steady invisible airflow seemed to generate an invisible ladder under his feet.


    The wind from nowhere blew through the corners of his clothes, adding an air of grace to his leisurely time, as if the heavenly beings descended from the sky were graceful and luxurious, calm and calm.


    Soon he met the Lei layer that the previous leader of the Dragon Guard was in trouble.


    The blue-purple thunder and lightning continued to roar, and they lacked the object of punishment, like a group of flies without a target.


    Xie Daoyan hovered quietly on the blue-purple thunder layer for a long time, and the pair of deep black eyes stared at the thunder layer and kept counting with his fingers.


    For a long time, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "If the sky does not give birth, then I can only go against the sky."


    "Our warriors have already retreated. We finally chose a chance to survive, and we were suppressed like this. It''s really deceiving."


    He waved his sleeves, and an invisible blue light fell on the thunder layer.


    After the faint blue light melted into the man''s thunder, it was as if a drop of water rolled into the boiling oil.


    That layer of blue-purple barrier began to make a rumbling sound, and even those standing on the island could sense the ground shaking slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the thunder layer below?"


    Lin Wei suddenly jumped to the edge of the pit, lying on the ground and wanted to look down, but was pulled up by the quick-eyed Xie Jianjia with his collar.


    "What are you doing? Don''t be so excited, the second uncle has already gone down, there will be no problem."


    "If the second uncle sees that he has taught you for so long, and he still doesn''t learn to be happy and angry, he will definitely punish you!"


    Lin Wei flattened his mouth aggrieved, but thinking of the teacher''s consistent behavior, he chose to follow Xie Jianjia''s advice and stand aside.


    When Bai Yue was firmly tied and thrown aside, he had already closed his eyes and rested.


    On the other hand, they came with Xie Daoyan. The young disciples of the Xie family were very curious about the famous ruler of Long Island, and surrounded him, looking left and right, reluctant to leave.


    "So this is the person from Long Island? It doesn''t look any different from us!"


    "Can you open your own eyes, please? Didn''t you see the scales on their bodies? I heard that the people on Long Island all claim to have dragon blood."


    "I don''t know if the dragon blood they are talking about is the dragon of our Longxia or the reptile of the west."


    "These scales look pretty and have a similar appearance, but they have nothing to do with the totems in my impression. They are probably reptiles similar to the lizard family."


    The two young teenagers were squatting beside Bai Yue, grinning and discussing which bloodline they belonged to.


    "Hey, I finally managed to come out once. It''s not a waste of time to see His Majesty of the legendary Dragon Island."


    "By the way, I heard that our junior sister Jianjia went to the Holy See some time ago. I don''t know how their people are different."


    "Don''t you know about the mind control that made a lot of noise some time ago? It''s what they came up with. If you do encounter it, be careful and don''t talk about it!"


    As the two of them were talking, a gust of breeze slid past them warmly, and they didn''t care at all.


    Bai Yue, who was sitting beside them, had his eyelids trembling slightly, and then opened his eyes and glanced aside when the two teenagers were not paying attention.


    Not far away, Xie Jianjia took Lin Wei, hugged Lin Yan, and walked a few steps deeper, and the distance between several people was instantly widened.


    Su~


    A long golden arrow cut through the air and shot over quickly.


    Xie Jianjia saw the direction of the source after taking people to escape without any danger.


    The teenagers who had just been chatting with each other on the ground also stood up together.


    The scene became extremely quiet for a while.


    "Everyone, I just want to take this Mr. Bai away. I have no intention of fighting with a few of you. Please give me some convenience."


    A man wrapped in a thick white robe walked out from the shadow of the tree.


    This abrupt person who came out of the jungle seemed to be covered with a layer of soft light waves, so that everyone who saw him could not be vigilant, but Xie Jianjia was the first to see this person. For a while, it was like an enemy.


    "People from the Holy See!"


    "That''s right, but I don''t have any ill will towards the opportunity, I''m just entrusted by someone to take this Mr. Bai away."


    The man''s face was tightly wrapped, revealing only a pair of light blue eyes like the ocean.


    Those eyes are soft and quiet, and it is really unpleasant to people.


    Xie Jianjia was really aware of the hypocrisy of the Holy See, and let out a disdainful snort.


    "If you have no ill will towards us, you should not come out first and then come out, but you should come out and discuss with us first."


    "The people of your Holy See always like to say things very beautifully, but the things they do are disgusting and unbearable!"


    "I think you''ve been here long ago, at least when my second uncle came, you were already here, but it was not good at the time, and you wanted persimmons when you robbed people from my second uncle. Pinch, we picked us!"


    Xie Jianjia hugged Lin Yan, trying her best to distance herself from the person in white robe.


    "Second uncle and I have a special communication method. Believe it or not, he will be back soon!"


    Xie Jianjia raised her face, arrogantly threatening.


    It is true that she knows that the second uncle''s fortune-telling skills are sometimes ineffective, but no one will deny that Xie Daoyan is currently the most talented martial artist of the Xie family, and a person with unfathomable strength.


    These people can ignore Xie Jianjia and the others, but Xie Daoyan can''t.


    This is the peak combat power of the martial artist world, and these people cannot be treated carelessly.


    "Miss Xie, don''t joke with me, I really have no ill will towards you, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing here right now!"


    "You must have noticed the movement just now. Mr. Xie is indeed very talented, but it will take a while to deal with the thundercloud below. It''s better for you. I will take a step back, as long as you give me Mr. Bai. , I will leave now and not be entangled."


    The man in white robe took a step forward, Xie Jianjia took a step back while holding the girl in his arms.


    She knew that the person in front of her was telling the truth, and she also understood that this person came at this time.


    With her own lips, she looked at Bai Yue who was lying on the side, knowing that there was no way to keep them behind now.


    Only let go.


    "Can."


    "But you must swear by your status as a warrior. If you violate your oath, then your cultivation will be forbidden for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 1136： self-sacrifice

    Without any hesitation, the man in the white robe raised his two index fingers and swears in Xie Jianjia''s manner.


    After Xie Jianjia was sure that there was no problem, he let his two senior brothers throw Bai Yue and the leader who were paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move by themselves.


    "Here~"


    "Get out now!"


    The man in the white robe elegantly removed the yellow talismans on the two of them, and said Bai Yue with a smile.


    "Your Majesty Bai Yue, I''m really sorry. I''m weak and I can only save you at this time. I hope you can understand."


    Whether it is weak or weak, everyone knows clearly, Bai Yue lightly nodded at the person wearing the white robe.


    "Many thanks to the Holy See for your great help, I will come to visit you another day and thank you in person."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up slowly, looked at Xie Jianjia, and mocked.


    "idiot!"


    "Go!"


    Xie Jianjia immediately took a step back, surrounded by many brothers and sisters, and reacted quickly to look at the white-robed man standing on the side.


    "Did you forget what you swore just now? You don''t think it''s just an unimportant oath."


    The man in white robe slowly shook his head, his voice was calm with a few smiles.


    "Longxia Xie family is good at divination and fortune-telling. After reaching a certain level of legend, one can even reach heaven and earth, and yin and yang below. Naturally, I will not underestimate Miss Xie''s ability."


    "But don''t forget that I promised you, miss. You were not promised by His Majesty Long Island, so I didn''t break our oath."


    With a smile on his face, the man clearly expressed that he had taken advantage of this oath, but now that the matter has been settled, no matter how much you say, there is no way to save it.


    Xie Jianjia could only secretly complain in her heart that she was not careful enough and fell into the trap of others.


    "You are so shameless, you are so cunning!"


    "Junior sister doesn''t matter, that Dragon Island''s majesty is already at the end of the shot. It''s not easy to deal with so many of us. At least we can support the uncle''s return!"


    But there was also a man in white robe who was staring at him, how could Xie Jianjia take it lightly.


    Sure enough, what he thought was not wrong. He saw that the white-robed man held up a white-gold disc in his hand. The disc spun around in his palm and suddenly became huge, shrouding everyone''s heads. .


    "Although I have no intention of fighting, I can help a little, so that the fighting here will not leak out and disturb the creatures in the forest."


    The man''s smiling voice made Xie Jianjia grit his teeth angrily.


    Bai Yue and the leader who had regained the ability to act have already started to do it.


    Although Bai Yue was seriously injured, he was several levels higher than the young people who followed him.


    In addition, he has experienced bloodline regression, although it is not perfect, but it is also a great increase in strength, so it is not troublesome to deal with a few young people.


    What''s more, his taciturn leader is not a generalist.


    The Xie family''s children who were still laughing and laughing for a while could only grit their teeth and resist, hoping that Uncle Xie would come back soon.


    "The opportunity for the blood to return to the ancestors was integrated into the body of the little girl, and she must be brought back!"


    Bai Yue still didn''t give up.


    Having already tried the huge benefits brought by bloodline atavism, it is impossible for him to give up completely.


    Right now is the best time. If you can bring Yaomei back and study it carefully, maybe the evolution can be finally completed.


    So the two of them went to Yaomei with a clear goal.


    Within two seconds, the intentions of these two people were quickly discovered by Xie Jianjia and the others.


    "Junior sister and the others are going for the little girl you are holding. You take him and leave quickly. We are here to stop them."


    Several Xie family children took out their swords and stopped in front of Xie Jianjia, their expressions were normal, as if doing so was a common thing.


    Taking care of the weak is the cultivation of the whole family engraved in the bones.


    Xie Jianjia nodded and accepted their suggestion, but before taking a few steps, she was bounced back by the shrouded disc. The man in white robe was standing calmly outside the disc and looked at them.


    "Miss Xie, don''t waste your efforts. With your current strength, you won''t be able to get out."


    Xie Jianjia looked at the embarrassed little girl in her arms and couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice.


    "A group of beasts, bullying the little girl when her father is not there!"


    "Humph! If you have the ability, go and touch his father, and see if his father will kill you if he doesn''t try his best!"


    Xie Jianjia was very angry. Although he didn''t see Lin Ming when he came to the island, he could guess a thing or two by looking at the situation on the island.


    These people are shameless and move a few little guys. Lin Ming''s beloved son is crazy, he must be crazy.


    Looking at the miserable Bai Yue, thinking of the way they walked all the way, Xie Jianjia knew that Lin Ming was really cruel.


    But after all, only one person has paid too much price, and he can only do this step now, and there is no way to continue protecting a few little guys.


    Sad, deplorable.


    Bai Yue''s goal is very clear, the leader chooses himself to hold down the children of the Xie family.


    Both sides used the same tactics, Xie Jianjia looked at Bai Yue who was approaching constantly, frowned, he shoved the little girl in his arms to Lin Wei.


    "Take your sister and don''t stay here."


    Lin Wei was also unequivocal, he would run around in circles with his sister in his arms.


    Others have little strength and little strength, so it is inevitable that they are a little bumpy when holding their sister, and the little girl in her arms gradually opens her eyes.


    Yaomei originally had a pair of beautiful eyes like purple grapes. When she blinked at people, she could not wait for people to hold all the good things in the world in front of her.


    One of the eyes she opened now turned pure gold.


    The golden color of that Huihui Honghong is like the brilliance of the gods, so that everyone who sees it will inevitably lose their minds.


    Yaomei''s consciousness doesn''t seem to be very clear, but she can rely on her instinct to feel that the environment she is in makes her very uncomfortable.


    Those eyes full of majesty turned to Bai Yue''s direction.


    When Bai Yue''s eyes met those eyes, the forward body froze.


    The surging pressure rushed towards him, making his legs go weak and he almost fell to the ground.


    "roll!"


    Yaomei''s voice was very soft, but it fell into Bai Yue''s ears, as loud as Hong Zhong.


    That is the imperial decree, it is the word of God, it is the law that the words follow the law!


    Originating from the depths of the bloodline, the order of the immemorial majestic monarch, the thief who tried to steal the majesty of the bloodline, how dare not surrender? !


    puff-


    Bai Yue, who was already injured, completely knelt down on the ground. He supported his arm, and his eyes had clearly avoided the golden eyes, but he could still feel the aura coming from the depths of his blood. Trembling and coercion.


    Damn it!


    Could it be that the creature in the stone sacrificed itself to Yaomei?


    Otherwise, it is simply taking root, how could it have such a strong effect?

 Chapter 1137： fox fake tiger power

    The surging majesty burns everyone like real magma.


    Xie Jianjia looked at the little girl not far away in amazement, her eyes matched with Yaomei''s.


    There seems to be a beast hidden in the golden eyes, and at the moment of looking at each other, it almost jumps out to choose someone to be addicted to.


    Xie Jianjia quickly retracted his gaze, horrified in his heart.


    What is hidden in Yaomei''s eyes?


    What the **** happened before they came!


    The white-robed man standing on the edge looked at the strange situation on the field and took a deep breath.


    It turns out that this is what Long Island is almost trying to **** from the power of the peninsula!


    To make a little girl who has never stepped into the realm of warriors have such a powerful oppressive ability to these people present, no wonder Long Island has been secretive and refused to reveal it.


    The man in white felt a little regretful. He had just made an oath so easily, or else he would be able to capture that incredible treasure in one fell swoop while their mantis catching cicadas and their oriole behind him.


    The red-gold pupils stared at Bai Yue all the time, as if a king was judging his rebellious ministers.


    Bai Yue broke out in cold sweat all over his body, and the golden scales opened one by one, as if facing a great enemy.


    ডª¡ª


    There was an ethereal chirping sound in the air, making people dazed for a while.


    The forest also sounded one after another in response, and the sounds of various animals symphony together, supporting a brilliant symphony.


    After the brief blank in his mind passed, Xie Jianjia was watching, Yaomei''s golden pupil, which seemed to never go out, had been closed.


    She slept peacefully in her brother''s arms, no different from usual, but Xie Jianjia knew that it was different.


    The unknown monster that lives in Yaomei''s right eye is destined to lead her into an extraordinary world.


    After Yaomei closed her eyes, the scorching pressure in the air slowly dissipated, and Bai Yue, who was kneeling on the ground, finally had the ability to move.


    Just as he was about to walk forward, a faint breeze stopped in front of him.


    "Mr. Bai, stop here, that thing doesn''t belong to you."


    A figure like a bright moon and breeze jumped out of the pothole and stopped in front of him.


    Xie Daoyan is still holding a Lin Ming who is not sure if he is alive or dead, but when he appears, no one will ignore his ability.


    Bai Yue took a step back subconsciously, still sneering unwillingly.


    "I paid so much for him, isn''t it too ridiculous for you to tell me now and let me give up?"


    "Whether you think you''re ridiculous or not, I can only tell you that that thing doesn''t belong to you, and never force it in your life."


    Xie Daoyan picked up his old line again.


    "The fate of going against the sky will only be worse than you are now."


    Bai Yue didn''t want to listen to what he had to say at all, so he took two heavy breaths.


    "Why do you say that thing doesn''t belong to me? He fits me so well, you stole him!"


    Xie Daoyan looked at Bai Yue and sighed inexplicably, unwilling to say more.


    "You leave, don''t continue to waste here."


    "Mr. Bai should know that you are not my opponent, not to mention that you are still seriously injured. Even if you add the elder of the Holy See next to you, I will be more than enough to deal with you!"


    Xie Daoyan said, a sword glowing with blue light appeared in his hand, he raised his hand to hold a sword flower, and the sword in his hand shot straight at the sky.


    The magic weapon shrouded in the sky just now, the barrier that made Xie Jianjia and the others hit the wall several times, collapsed into countless fragments under such a light sword.


    The fragments of the magic weapon slowly fused together again, and flew back to the hand of the man in the white robe.


    "Mr. Xie really has extraordinary swordsmanship, so I won''t bother."


    The man in the white robe bowed slightly to Xie Daoyan and said very politely.


    "Our Pope also appreciates Mr. Xie very much. If Mr. Xie is interested, you can contact us."


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed, and the whole person changed from solid to illusory, and disappeared into this unpredictable forest.


    Xie Daoyan watched him leave and turned to look at Bai Yue.


    "Mr. Bai isn''t ready to leave yet. Do you want me to invite you in person?"


    Bai Yue still looked at Yaomei unwillingly, but the leader standing behind him was someone who knew the current affairs, dragged him, and left where they came from.


    Xie Jianjia only said after all of them had left.


    "Second uncle, why didn''t you just leave them all? It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with them with your strength!"


    Xie Daoyan sighed helplessly and glanced at him calmly.


    "Don''t you think I don''t want to! It''s not a good habit to let the tiger return to the mountain, but we don''t have time now."


    "Lin Ming''s injuries are too serious, we have to go back quickly, if it''s a little later, this guy will probably die!"


    After his reminder, Xie Jianjia only saw Lin Ming who was brought up by Xie Daoyan at this time, and he could hardly find a piece of intact skin all over his body.


    "He, what has he experienced!"


    "How did it hurt like this!"


    Even if Xie Jianjia was not as strong as Xie Daoyan, he could still see that Lin Ming was just holding a sigh of relief.


    "Do you think those people in Longdao are easy to deal with? This guy is really desperate, and he almost blew his own bones and blood."


    "Don''t talk about it, hurry up and go back with a few children."


    Xie Daoyan held Lin Ming in one hand, and took back his sword in the other hand, and asked several Xie family members to leave quickly.


    The injuries on Lin Ming''s body were really frightening. In order to prevent him from dying during the transportation, Xie Daoyan could only sit by his side all the time, sending him the Force to warm his internal organs.


    Sitting on the plane back, they passed through some turbulent airflow and left the island that was still covered with thunderclouds.


    "According to the geographical location of this small island, it is impossible for so many thunderclouds to gather here!"


    Xie Jianjia coiled the two glazed beads in his palm, looked out the window of the plane differently, and affixed two lightning protection amulet to the plane.


    "Lin Chen just said that there are also a lot of thunder and lightning in the underground potholes on the island. Is it because there is something different about this island?"


    Xie Daoyan glanced at her speechlessly.


    "You''ve read all the books I''ve read for so many years in vain."


    "Do you think it''s easy for Lin Ming to carry so many people by himself?"


    "If I''m right, it''s a punishment."


    Xie Daoyan said a few words, suddenly closed his mouth, and refused to say a word.


    Xie Jianjia noticed his change and tacitly stopped asking the question just now.


    "Can Lin Ming recover from such a serious injury?"


    "I don''t know. In fact, I think it''s very strange that he can survive such a serious injury. When I found him below, I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that there was a strange aura in his body, and he was always there. hang him."


    "Probably, he should not die."

 Chapter 1138： extreme mission

    [Congratulations to the host, completing the ultimate mission]


    [Extreme quest rewards are now being distributed. Would you like to open the reward box immediately? ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you want to open the reward box? ¡¿


    The cold voice of the system sounded in Lin Ming''s mind once, but at this time he no longer had the strength to answer the system''s words.


    When he saw Xie Daoyan in a daze, Lin Ming knew that the most dangerous time had passed, so he relaxed and fell asleep completely.


    [It is detected that the host is in a coma and his life is in danger. The reward box has been automatically opened, and it accurately matches the current injury of the host. ¡¿


    [I wish the host a speedy recovery. ¡¿


    The sound of the system disappeared in Lin Ming''s mind, and what followed was a turbulent wave of light entering Lin Ming''s body.


    Xie Daoyan, who was sitting beside Lin Ming, glanced sharply at him, and didn''t notice any changes, so he took back his eyes strangely.


    strangeness!


    He seemed to have felt a little fluctuation of power just now. Was it his illusion?


    The plane, like a white bird, flew through the turbulent thundercloud to the farther sky.


    On the island, the thick dark clouds seemed to converge into a majestic figure, and those emotionless eyes stared at the direction the plane was flying away.


    rumbling~


    rumbling~


    Thunder sounded again on the island, a bolt of lightning split the dark sky like a sharp sword, and the rain fell.


    The rain fell on the island, nourishing thousands of forests.


    The forest that had been absorbed, with all its vitality and withered, began to appear a little green in the pattering rain.


    A delicate flower bloomed quietly in the rain, it swayed its figure as if singing quietly.


    The little animals hiding in the forest also followed out of their caves and bathed in the soft rain.


    This piece of forest and island that has been devastated for a long time has finally ushered in its vitality again.


    A green snake stuck its head out of the forest. He spit out a snake letter to capture the remaining breath in the air, and then, chasing one direction, swam quickly.


    ...


    Holy See.


    The blood lotus was dressed in the royal gown that belonged to the Pope, and in front of her stood a man wrapped in a white robe.


    "That was the case at the time."


    "Bai Yue lost his wife and broke down again. This time he will have to rest for a while after returning, but I think his aura is much stronger than before. If he can be completely drawn into our alliance, it will be a good deal. help.¡±


    Blood Lotus tapped lightly on the table with one hand and said domineeringly.


    "He has no choice. This time, if he does not complete the bloodline return to his ancestors, he will always be crushed by the woman Bai Xue. For his future, he must cooperate with us!"


    "Although he failed, it''s good news for us."


    "But the biggest good news is probably that Lin Ming can''t live any longer!"


    "With the strength of the congenital warriors, I took Longdao and Amanda forcibly, and they still haven''t died."


    Blood Lotus laughed.


    "Hmph, this kind of strength is really unusual."


    "What if his strength is extraordinary, didn''t he still fall into your trap?"


    The man in the white robe took off his hat, revealing long light golden hair.


    One of the elders of the Holy See - Ira.


    An elder who looks like a boy and a girl, is very beautiful and is good at hiding.


    "Not only did it weaken the power of Long Island, but also countered Amanda, and it also eliminated Lin Ming, a confidant, in one fell swoop."


    "Your Majesty''s plan is unparalleled in the world."


    In the face of Ira''s praise, Xuelian smiled faintly.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    "Long Xia and those people have repeatedly broken my plan, and the gifts for them are coming soon."


    "Hopefully they''ll accept it happily then."


    ...


    Bai Yue and the others returned to Long Island in embarrassment.


    When the people who stayed on Long Island saw them for the first time, they almost didn''t recognize them.


    Is this man covered in golden scales His Majesty Bai Yue?


    They were instantly surprised.


    It seems that His Majesty Bai Yue has really gained something from this trip, and the changes in the scales also correspond to the changes in the bloodline.


    They can really go back to their ancestors with the help of foreign objects!


    The powerful power brought by the bloodline is finally not controlled by the illusory luck, how can this make people unhappy? !


    But soon they stopped laughing.


    "Boss, what about Long Qi and the others?"


    Long Wei is named after a number, the more advanced he is, the stronger his ability will be.


    This time, for the insurance of the mission, Bai Yue brought the top Long Guard with him, but now that he came back, there was nothing behind him, only the leader of Long Guard.


    The people who came to pick up Bai Yue from Long Island looked at each other, and then took a closer look.


    Although Bai Yue was covered with golden scales, it seemed that he couldn''t take it back.


    This is not at all a normal manifestation of bloodline atavism.


    Bloodline regression will make people pay more attention to their strength, and they will also have some dragon-like characteristics on their bodies, but there will never be such a phenomenon that they cannot be taken back.


    The emergence of this situation can only indicate one thing.


    There was a problem with Bai Yue''s blood attribution.


    "What the **** happened!?"


    The elder who came to pick him up was full of blood and stared at the leader of Long Guard with eyes like copper bells.


    "How about you people?"


    "Lin Ming was on the island. In order to compete with His Majesty for a chance, he forcibly improved his cultivation. In the end, he even exposed himself and hurt His Majesty."


    "In order to protect us at that time, your Majesty did not get caught by Lin Ming, who was promoted to the cultivation base, and forcibly interrupted the fusion of atavism."


    The leader said, weeping blood every word.


    "The last chance fell into the eyes of Lin Ming''s daughter."


    After hearing this, the elder saw the tragic state of Bai Yue and the leader, and said angrily to the crown.


    "Lin Ming, we don''t share the sky with him!"


    "What happened to him in the end, did you kill him?"


    "In the end, Mr. Xie, who was the last man in the Longxia Xie family, came. I had no choice. Lin Ming was finally taken away by him. However, it is basically impossible for Lin Ming to recover from the injuries on his body."


    The leader''s affirmative assertion.


    "At that time, in order to stop His Majesty and us, he almost burned his flesh and blood, even if he didn''t die, it would not be a climate."


    "That''s good!"


    "Otherwise, the next time the old man encounters him, he must be smashed to pieces."


    "Hurry up and help His Majesty back."


    "Although the final ceremony has not been completed, I see that His Majesty''s aura is completely different from before."


    "It''s a fortune among misfortunes."


    The elder could only comfort himself in this way.


    At this time, he completely forgot that he was locked in the white snow under the lake in the forbidden area of ??Long Island.


    That is the true bloodline of the ancestors, the chance of Tianyu, the strongest warrior in Long Island for thousands of years.


    They thought that Bai Yue could successfully return to his ancestors, and then naturally he would not be afraid of Bai Xue.


    But now, Bai Yue can''t protect herself, and who can stop Bai Xue?


    When they sealed Bai Xue, everyone did their best, and when they were liquidated, no one could escape.


    In the forbidden area of ??Long Island.


    The rippling blue water of the lake swayed gently, concealing that the woman in the lake slowly opened a pair of blue eyes.

 Chapter 1139： come back to life

    The blue lake is like a reflection of the sky, and a very beautiful woman is locked in this lake.


    The beautiful green eyes slowly opened in the mist, and the pupils showed a relaxed state.


    It was the pupil of the beast, but it was filled with peace.


    Snow White struggled tentatively.


    The chains that were locked on her body, poured with the blood of the same clan, still tied her in place, but this time the chains began to loosen.


    The loose chains made the entire lake rippling, and layers of blue waves appeared.


    The movement of the forbidden area made the terrified elder and Bai Yue nervous again.


    Just returned to Long Island, Bai Yue didn''t rest for a while, and immediately sat up nervously.


    "The seal of the forbidden area is loose, come and see it with me."


    He dragged his scarred body and brought the elders to the forbidden area.


    The lake that used to be calm and waveless was bubbling, and through the crystal clear water, they could see that the deepest pair of green eyes locked them directly.


    The elders who participated in this incident couldn''t help but shudder.


    The one who was locked at the bottom of the lake was the supreme king who had come to them for nearly a thousand years, the purest bloodline atavist.


    Once he breaks free, then all of them will fall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    "Your Majesty, do you still have the energy to hold the seal?"


    Several elders stared at Bai Yue with ugly expressions, and those pale golden pupils gave them a little confidence.


    Bai Yue knew that bleeding blood to deepen the seal would cause irreversible damage to him, but he had no choice.


    He nodded, cut open his wrist in front of everyone, and light golden blood flowed out.


    The golden blood fell into the blue lake, falling straight to the deepest point.


    It fell into Baixue''s eyebrows, and a delicate pentagram pattern was formed between her eyebrows.


    The green eyes that Bai Xue had just opened were forced to close again, but the moment she slowly closed her eyes, her lips moved slightly.


    "When I come back, I will definitely execute all the disobedient ministers."


    That sentence was clearly imprinted in the minds of everyone standing on the shore, and they all had deep fears.


    Never let Snow White come out.


    "what!"


    Bai Yue let out a disdainful snort in front of everyone!


    "There won''t be this day. When my injury heals, I will personally go to Long Xia to find that girl and swallow her up to complete the final throwback."


    "No one can stop me at that time."


    "Even if she breaks free of the seal, it will only be my defeat."


    There is no turning back after opening the bow, and the elders can only pin all their hopes on him and follow suit.


    "right!"


    "Your Majesty Bai Yue will think that you have become the strongest atavist. You should stay under the water of this lake."


    The crowd who hurried to the lake and left in a hurry, they were afraid that they would fall into a nightmare that was difficult to escape if they looked at it again.


    Lin Ming, who was resented by many people on Long Island, was sleeping in the Xie family''s clan.


    In the clean and windless corridor, Xie Daoyan was teasing the birds under the corridor.


    "Uncle Shi is not good, it is not good, someone cheated the corpse!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Xie family ran in a hurry, panicked at him, and shouted loudly that someone was cheating.


    Xie Daoyan''s outstretched hand froze, and the bird food in his hand just fell on the ground.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? How could someone cheat a corpse? Have you learned so many years of homework in vain?!"


    "No, it''s true, there is the person we brought back, and he suddenly came to life!"


    The disciple hurriedly didn''t understand, but wanted to pull Xie Daoyan over with panic on his face.


    Lying in the room behind Xie Daoyan was Lin Ming who had been asleep for a long time. He glanced at Lin Ming who had not shown any signs of waking up, and Xie Daoyan said to Xie Jianjia who was standing aside.


    "You look at him here first, and I''ll follow them to see what happened."


    Xie Jianjia nodded and fell into the corridor from the bamboo forest on one side.


    After Xie Daoyan glanced at it, he hurriedly followed the panic-stricken disciple out of the house.


    After rescuing these people from that mysterious island, Xie Daoyan arranged almost all of them to rest in one place.


    Lin Ming was seriously injured and left alone in the yard.


    The frightened little guys in the past two days have slowly recovered.


    Only Lin Ming was still in a coma.


    Apart from that, there is only the man named Lin Bai, who has not yet settled down.


    Xie Daoyan didn''t know where this person named Lin Bai came from, but he didn''t ask any more questions when he saw how close the little guys were to him.


    It was only after all the things were dealt with and found that there was none, so he buried him in the ground for peace, so he gave him a little energy and asked the disciples below to find a treasured place of geomantic omen and bury him.


    Unexpectedly, the funeral hadn''t been completed, and the disciple hurriedly came to complain to him, saying that the corpse had been cheated.


    At the beginning, he personally checked the physical conditions of several people. Lin Bai really had no vitality. His judgment could not be wrong. mischief.


    Xie Daoyan thought at this time that cheating corpses was nonsense.


    However, when he arrived at the place, his expression suddenly changed drastically.


    The body of an adult male that was lying on the ground had disappeared and was replaced by a child less than a month old.


    The child was full of anger, and at first glance, he could never be wrong, thinking that he was a corpse.


    Xie Daoyan hurriedly took a few steps forward and squatted down to check the child''s condition carefully, and found that there was no problem, just an ordinary child.


    "Don''t make trouble, where did this child come from? If you don''t send it back as soon as possible, this kind of joke can''t be played!"


    "Uncle, we really didn''t, just kidding, this... we..."


    A few Xie family children, look at me, I can''t tell you why.


    "When we were about to bury him, his fingers suddenly moved, and then, he became like this"


    "How could such a thing happen!"


    Xie Daoyan felt that what happened in front of his eyes was simply incredible.


    He looked at the child lying on the ground who had not opened his eyes, shook his head helplessly, pinched the tip of his nose, and resigned.


    "Forget it, let''s take him back to raise him well, and nothing will happen."


    "But Shishu, we don''t know how to raise children!"


    A few disciples looked at me, I looked at you, and I was devastated.


    Xie Daoyan looked at them speechlessly, thinking that you can''t do it, can I?


    "Pick him up first, don''t let him lie on the ground and catch a cold. Go to the group to look for a woman who is breastfeeding. Please do me a favor to take care of him."


    After Xie Daoyan watched a few disciples do it, holding his forehead, he turned to look for Lin Wei and the others, hoping to learn about Lin Bai from their mouths.

 Chapter 1140： Golden pupil reappears

    "Brother Lin Bai?"


    Lin Chen thought about it carefully, then shook his head with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Brother Lin Bai."


    "It''s just that one day my father came back from outside and brought brother Lin Bai back and told us that brother Lin Bai would become our brother in the future."


    "What''s so strange about Brother Lin Bai?"


    "It seems not."


    A few little guys, look at me, I look at you, and shook their heads together.


    "That''s right, Brother Lin Bai knows a lot of things, and his learning ability is very strong. If it''s not a strange place, it shouldn''t be."


    The little guys thought about it, but didn''t think of anything strange. Suddenly they thought of something, showing a look of sudden realization, staring at their Xie Daoyan, and also became nervous.


    "By the way, I remembered that on that strange island before, Brother Lin Bai turned into an adult in order to protect us."


    "Becoming an adult?"


    Xie Daoyan repeated this sentence, and fell into endless confusion.


    He is very strange.


    To be able to turn from a child into an adult, either by practicing some peculiar exercises, or by having some adventures.


    But a person''s bone age would not change. He had personally touched Lin Bai''s body back then, and the bone age was consistent with his age.


    But just now, he also touched the little child himself, and his bone age was only a few months old.


    Is it true that there are people in this world who can change their age at will? Isn''t this too outrageous.


    Xie Daoyan pondered for a while, but didn''t understand what was going on.


    This matter may only be answered when Lin Ming is sober.


    Xie Daoyan took a deep breath.


    There are so many secrets hidden in Lin Ming, no wonder God will not allow him to punish him.


    And speaking of strange things, the strange things that happened to Lin Ming were not one or two.


    It''s like he was so badly injured that he should have died.


    But in the two days after being rescued, Xie Daoyan found that his vital signs were maintained in a relatively stable state, and the state was getting better day by day.


    There is a strange force that is slowly repairing his body.


    Xie Daoyan went to investigate several times, but found nothing.


    However, he is not someone who is obsessed with other people''s secrets. He simply gave up if he couldn''t find out. Now he just hopes that Lin Ming can recover quickly under the repair of that mysterious power.


    After all, there is still a lot of mess outside waiting for him to clean up.


    Let''s not talk about those Western forces that are eyeing them, let''s talk about the power in the world of ordinary people.


    An international knowledge contest suddenly lost all contact and news, making every participating country panic.


    Later, the island was able to be relocated again. Some countries have already sent people up there first. The information found is that there is no trace of human activities on it at all, and the entire island seems to be re-purified.


    Not only that, the dormitories and modern buildings previously built on the island also disappeared together. That thrilling international knowledge competition seemed to be everyone''s imagination.


    Long Xia executives contacted Xie Daoyan after a while, and when they heard about Lin Ming and the remaining contestants, they wanted to take them back from him.


    However, a few little guys are still in shock, and it involves the boundaries between warriors and ordinary people. Xie Daoyan can''t let go of this easily, he can only delay it again and again.


    Now he doesn''t think about anything, he just hopes that Lin Ming can wake up sooner.


    After all, apart from the high-level officials of the country, there has been news from the Holy See, and there have been frequent changes recently.


    Long Dao suffered such a big loss in Lin Ming''s hands. At that time, there were people from the Holy See present, so it was impossible not to report this matter.


    Combining the two, it is not impossible to set off a **** storm.


    Thinking of these messy things, Xie Daoyan felt a headache.


    "Lin Ming, Lin Ming, wake up quickly."


    Xie Daoyan was talking about it, and others were talking about it.


    Yaomei was lying beside her father''s bed, her little face pressed against her father, her pale and weak hands, tears falling from the corners of his eyes one by one.


    Yaomei was the first to wake up in this little guy.


    And what is very surprising is that the half of the golden pupils that were exposed before opening their eyes on the island are now the same as ordinary eyes, and there is no difference.


    It makes people dazed, did that dazzling and majestic golden pupil really ever exist?


    "Dad, when did you wake up? I miss you so much!"


    "Woooooooo, Dad..."


    Yaomei''s crying eyes were swollen, like two big walnuts.


    Xie Jianjia stood beside him, patted her shoulder with one hand, wiped her tears with the other, and coaxed clumsily.


    "It''s okay, baby, Dad will wake up soon, don''t cry, Dad may not wake up so soon if you cry!"


    "But Sister Jianjia, Xiao Jin told me that it will take a long time for Dad to wake up, and I don''t want Dad to lie down for so long."


    Yaomei''s two watery eyes looked at Xie Jianjia with tears in her eyes, watching her at a loss, only scratching her hair in worry.


    "Hi~"


    "Little Jin?"


    "Who is Xiao Jin? He must be talking nonsense. Listen to your sister and have a good rest. Dad will wake up in two days."


    Yaomei blinked her eyes, and suddenly her right eye was dyed with some golden color. The golden pupil that once had a relationship with one another appeared again.


    The air became anxious, and an inexplicable crisis shrouded the small courtyard.


    "Xiaojin lives in my eyes, he won''t lie to me."


    "Woo woo woo, sister, don''t lie to me, I know it will take a long time for my father to wake up!"


    "It''s all because of me, if only I could be more obedient!"


    The little girl didn''t understand what happened, but she always felt that it was her own problem that made her father lie here without knowing her life or death.


    Xie Jianjia wanted to stretch out his hand to comfort the little girl, but under the pressure of the open golden eyes, he felt that it was a little difficult for him to breathe.


    What the **** is this? Why does it work for everyone?


    Thinking of the scene where Bai Yue knelt down with a plop, Xie Jianjia felt a sense of sympathy.


    Don''t go to that extent!


    "Lin Ming!"


    "Young sister!"


    "Jianjia!"


    Outside the door, someone in the yard approached quickly.


    Xie Daoyan rushed in calling the names of the three people. He seemed to think that the three of them had encountered something unexpected and acted very urgently.


    The door was knocked open by him and slammed twice in the air before calm was restored.


    After knocking on the door, Xie Daoyan immediately noticed those golden pupils that were like melted gold.


    He first opened his eyes wide in surprise, and subconsciously supported the emerald flute around his waist.


    Then he showed a look of sudden realization.


    "So this is the chance for your little girl, it''s really amazing!"


    "With this symbiotic golden pupil, it seems that thousands of animals in the world have to obey your orders. No wonder the group of people on Long Island robbed them like this!"

 Chapter 1141： Advanced Conditioner

    "Second uncle, don''t watch the good show over there, hurry up and save me, I feel like I can''t move."


    When Xie Jianjia saw Xie Daoyan''s appearance, it was as if he saw the last straw, and he hurriedly called for help.


    But Xie Daoyan just glanced at him and said ruthlessly.


    "It''s okay, the little girl is not hostile to you, and this coercion will not hurt you. At most, it will only make you feel a little uncomfortable. Just take this opportunity to exercise your ability to resist pressure."


    After he finished speaking, he enthusiastically approached Yaomei and carefully observed her golden pupil.


    Observe and ask questions.


    "Young sister, do your eyes feel uncomfortable?"


    Yaomei shook her head and said in a muffled voice.


    "It''s not hard."


    "Well, I just heard you say that Xiao Jin lives in your eyes. He told you that it will take a long time for your father to wake up!"


    "Um."


    The tears that were about to dissipate in the little girl''s eyes were held back again, and she looked at Xie Daoyan with a pouting mouth.


    "Uncle Xie, Dad, Dad he..."


    "So you can communicate with it?"


    Xie Daoyan whispered, and then saw the little girl who was about to cry, and quickly comforted her.


    "It''s not as serious as the little guy in your eyes said. Your father, Jiren, has his own vision, and he will wake up at the right time."


    Yaomei blinked.


    "But I said in a book before that if you wake up later, the more dangerous it will be. Is your father also dangerous?"


    Xie Daoyan knew that Lin Ming''s children were early wisdom, but he didn''t expect that such a small girl could think of this, and patted her head dumbfoundedly.


    "It''s nothing like that, your father is okay!"


    Delicious to say that there is no basis, how can people not so believe.


    Xie Daoyan was also helpless.


    Lin Ming really can''t do anything in this situation.


    He touched his chin and thought casually.


    Under normal circumstances, he would be able to do some tricks and let Lin Ming respond to the little guy.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    Just when he was racking his brains about how to explain to Yaomei, suddenly Yaomei covered her half eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Are your eyes hurting?"


    Xie Daoyan immediately looked over anxiously.


    After a few seconds, Yaomei put down her hand, and the golden pupils that lit up at that time changed back to normal eyes.


    The strong pressure in the room was instantly withdrawn, and Xie Jianjia, who was standing by the bed just now, couldn''t move an inch, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Xie Daoyan didn''t have time to ask if his niece would be uncomfortable, but looked at Yaomei.


    "Does your eyes hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It was Xiao Jin who said he was going to sleep. He was injured before, and he needed to sleep to recover slowly."


    The younger sister answered every question honestly.


    Xie Daoyan breathed a sigh of relief and told her patiently.


    "Yaomei, your eyes are very important now, so don''t show it to others at will, okay?"


    "Okay."


    "Young sister is the best. Uncle sees your eyes are swollen. Go back and rest for a while. Uncle helps you accompany your father. If your father wakes up, uncle will call you immediately."


    Xie Daoyan finally coaxed the little girl away, looking at Xie Jianjia who was standing beside him with a resentful face, and was startled.


    "What are you doing? Stand beside me silently!"


    "I just wanted to ask if I''m your own niece! How can you be so ruthless and helpless!"


    Xie Jianjia clasped her fists in both hands, coldly accusing Xie Daoyan, ignoring her just now.


    "You don''t think I was joking with you just now. What I said is true. Cultivating under the pressure of golden eyes is difficult, but it will spin faster than you usually do."


    "Don''t be ignorant of happiness in the midst of happiness."


    Xie Jianjia was fooled by him in a daze, and scratched his head a little embarrassedly.


    "I''m sorry~"


    "Forget it, I''ve been heartbroken by you for a long time, go back quickly, I''m here to watch Lin Ming."


    Xie Daoyan waved his hand exaggeratedly, looking like he was heartbroken.


    Xie Jianjia walked out of the door full of apology and walked for a distance, only to realize that something was not right.


    Was she fooled by Xie Daoyan again?


    After Xie Jianjia left, Xie Daoyan sighed and sat down beside Lin Ming''s bed, putting **** on his pulse.


    "You can wake up soon, this situation is getting more and more complicated."


    Lin Ming''s eyes trembled slightly, his eyeballs bulged under his lids, but he did not open his eyes.


    However, this series of small actions at least proves that Lin Ming now has a little consciousness of his own, rather than being completely unaware as he was just rescued.


    "Okay, although I don''t know what treasures you have, I''m slowly repairing you, but since I have this opportunity, I won''t disturb you, and you can rest well."


    Xie Daoyan left, and before leaving, he purposely posted a talisman paper outside the room, lest some people with short eyes break in and disturb Lin Ming.


    As Xie Daoyan guessed, Lin Ming did have it.


    When the younger daughter was crying beside him just now, he could not wait to do something to comfort her.


    But helpless and powerless, the body does not listen to his commands.


    "System, how long do I have to stay in a day like this?!"


    Lin Ming reluctantly went to harass the system.


    [According to the current physical condition of the host, it will take about three months for Suzhou to wake up again. ¡¿


    "Is there any shortcut for me to wake up quickly?"


    Lin Ming asked without any expectations, but after the system was silent for a while, a lottery screen popped up.


    [Advanced task 2 - Command the king of the heroes. ¡¿


    [The task has been completed and the reward has been issued. Is there a lottery? ¡¿


    Lin Ming was taken aback. These days, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the changes in the system. Now that he was reminded by the system, he took a closer look and found that the second high-level task had been refreshed.


    Thinking of the changes of the previous children, he knew in his heart that this was probably the task of Yaomei.


    However, what is the king who commands the group of heroes?


    The title confused him a bit.


    correct!


    Before, he vaguely heard Xie Daoyan praise Yaomei for having golden eyes, and thousands of animals in this world must obey his orders.


    Is it related to this?


    Lin Ming''s heart was completely hot, and he wanted to get up from the bed immediately to see what happened to his daughter.


    The unexpected joy from his daughter made him look at the turntable in front of him, and his mood improved a lot.


    "lottery!"


    The golden turntable turned, driving the streamlined light waves.


    The turntable turned and turned, the speed finally slowed down, and the pointer was hovering between the advanced convalescent liquid and the genetic enhancement liquid.


    The pointer twitched and turned, and finally stopped on the advanced convalescent liquid.


    "What is this? Sounds like healing medicine?"


    Lin Ming asked curiously when he saw the high-level convalescent liquid that he had drawn appeared in the system backpack as a streamer.


    [Advanced recuperation liquid can instantly repair any injuries on the body. ¡¿

 Chapter 1142： Destiny cannot be violated

    The system only gave a simple explanation, and there was nothing left over, but this simple explanation was enough to make Lin Ming ecstatic.


    "The advanced repair fluid can instantly repair the injury on the body. Does it mean that if I use it now, the injury on my body can be improved and I can wake up directly."


    [The high-level repair fluid can indeed repair the injuries on the host in an instant, but the source of the host''s injuries is very complicated, not only involving the injuries of the body''s flesh and blood, but also the soul. ¡¿


    [Advanced repair fluid can shorten the time for the host to wake up, but it cannot make you wake up immediately. ¡¿


    Lin Ming''s mood went down again. He thought he could wake up instantly, but thinking about it, he had squeezed all the power in him in order to fight against those people on Long Island.


    If a simple high-level repair fluid can wake him up instantly, it is really unrealistic.


    However, being able to shorten the rest time was already a pleasant surprise for him.


    "Give me the advanced repair fluid directly."


    [The host confirms the use of advanced repair fluid]


    The glittering golden liquid in the system backpack disappeared.


    Lin Ming could feel that a very abundant energy was injected into his body, and that energy was active in his body, quickly making up for his damaged injuries.


    He could even feel the soreness of the muscles regenerating in his body.


    The return of his senses indicates that he is not far from awakening.


    Lin Ming was very happy.


    For the next two draws, I have great confidence.


    "Then draw the lottery."


    He is not used to not running out of lottery draws.


    The golden turntable appeared in his mind again.


    Following his command, the turntable began to turn frantically, and the force on the turntable was not released until he said stop.


    The turntable turned round and round, the speed getting slower and slower.


    Lin Ming was finally able to see the prizes on the turntable this time.


    Genetic Enhancer.


    Sparse shadow.


    Encyclopedia of biology.


    ...


    There are various prizes, but there are some prizes that Lin Ming has never heard of.


    He gathered enough energy to look at the pointer, which square it would land on in the end.


    The pointer turned slowly, and finally landed on the item of Shuying.


    A faint blue light flashed, and a beautiful long sword appeared in the system''s backpack.


    This called Shuying is actually a sword.


    The sparse shadows are horizontal and the water is clear and shallow, and the dark fragrance floats at dusk!


    There was a line of words beside the sword, rippling gently like water waves, and after Lin Ming read it, it dispersed like flowing water.


    Which man in the world can resist the charm of cold weapons?


    After Lin Ming drew the sword, he watched this beautiful long sword inch by inch with his eyes.


    The sword is 2 feet and 1 inch long, and the body of the sword is made of unknown material. It is extremely thin and reveals a faint cold light.


    If it weren''t for Lin Ming''s inability to move now, he would even want to draw his sword and rise.


    This sword is so beautiful!


    "System system, is there anything special about this sword?"


    [Sparse shadows are slanted horizontally and the water is clear and shallow, and the dark fragrance floats in the moonlight at dusk. The name of the sword is taken from this poem]


    [This is the fastest sword, fast enough to split the void]


    The construction of the system is still very simple, but with such a simple introduction, it is already possible to see the origin of this sword.


    In the system''s inventory, it is absolutely unique to be crowned with this name.


    Lin Ming has been thinking with great interest, when he can act, he must learn swordsmanship well.


    The rewards brought by the two lottery draws had already excited him enough, and he drew a third time while the iron was hot.


    With a flash of gold, a small cheat book appeared in his system backpack.


    Obviously it was discovered that this is actually a marksmanship.


    The marksmanship is open and close, and he is extremely domineering. Seeing his blood boil, I can''t wait to jump out of bed and demonstrate it now.


    It''s a pity that his body restricts all his actions, and he can only sigh and store this marksmanship cheat book into his system space again.


    After the three lottery draws ended, his excited expression diminished slightly.


    He carefully felt the changes in his body. The energy of the advanced repairing fluid was still dutifully repairing every injury in his body. He could feel that his body was full of power.


    But his still weak soul has no way to control this body.


    In other words, the injury on his body has been treated now, but he still can''t get up, because his brain has no way to order his body.


    This is probably the result of the inconsistency of shape and spirit.


    Lin Ming was lying on the bed in pain, thinking about what happened during this time last time, guessing that those people in the Western Holy See would probably do something during the period when he was injured.


    He only hoped that the Xie family could help him through this period.


    Otherwise, the Lin family will be doomed.


    Thanks to the family.


    A long-lost guest was welcomed in the silent forest.


    In the leisurely bamboo forest, the bamboo leaves were rustling, and a gust of wind was blowing, it was like playing a symphony.


    Under the bamboo forest, several people were sitting.


    "I heard that the Xie family has taken in a few people recently?"


    A burly man with a thick beard on his face looked at Xie Daoyan and asked in an angry voice.


    His voice was as low as thunder, and when he spoke, it sounded like he was questioning.


    Xie Daoyan didn''t know when he changed into a cyan long gown with a cyan flute standing on his waist. He was like a fairy floating in the green bamboo forest.


    "There is indeed such a thing, I don''t know what Mr. Wang has asked to do so far?"


    Wang Defa glanced at Xie Daoyan, and said displeasedly.


    "But I received news that the few people you took in are those who destroyed the destiny!"


    "Xie Daoyan, do you still remember the divination that you once calculated?"


    "Are you going to go against the sky?"


    Wang Defa looked at him angrily, but he didn''t do anything directly.


    "If the destiny is so easy to change, we don''t need to shrink here."


    "Xie Daoyan, don''t take us with you if you are courting death!"


    "If it weren''t for our Wang Xie family being connected by luck, I wouldn''t have come to see you in this muddy water!"


    Wang Defa spoke to Xie Daoyan in a threatening tone.


    "As long as you hand over those people to me now, and we hand them over to the Martial Artist Association, I don''t think anything has happened!"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Xie Daoyan shook his head, smiled softly, and looked at Wang Defa with a foolish look.


    "The ancestors of your Wang family were able to stand up to our Xie family. When they came to you, I was really disappointed."


    "I don''t care what anyone says in your ear, I just tell you, the people we want to keep offline, your Wang family can''t move!"


    "Xie Daoyan, are you really going to abandon the luck of our two families!?"


    Wang Defa slammed the table and pointed at Xie Daoyan''s nose.


    "Don''t think we''re afraid of you!"


    "I never thought you would be afraid, I just gave you a piece of advice for the sake of the relationship between the two."


    "The destiny cannot be violated."


    "Don''t mistrust others."

 Chapter 1143： target of criticism

    Xie Dao''s too calm temperament between his words made the people from the Wang family look at each other in dismay.


    Xie Daoyan said that destiny cannot be violated. Does this destiny refer to that kid named Lin Ming?


    But how can the information they obtain be completely opposite to the current situation?


    Who should you trust?


    Is it the clues he has investigated by himself, or is it the unicorn son that Xie family has encountered in a century?


    Wang Defa''s IQ, which was not enough in the first place, even went offline at this moment.


    "What do you mean by that? Make it clear, don''t always play with your nonsense, you know we don''t understand."


    Wang Defa didn''t understand and was righteous, such an attitude made Xie Daoyan helplessly shake his head.


    No wonder those people in the West would start with the Wang family, as idiots like them are really easy to incite.


    "Wang Defa, of course I will tell you what I can tell you. I can''t tell you clearly, it is naturally a part of the secret that cannot be revealed."


    "Think about it, I told you the prophecy before."


    "Even if we lie dormant for a thousand years, destiny will eventually bring us back to destruction."


    "The Great Dao is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, and one of them escapes. The only chance of survival lies in this person."


    Xie Daoyan looked at Wang Defa, but after saying a few more words, he felt annoyed in his chest, and an invisible energy locked him.


    He frowned irritably, shut up for a moment, and saw Wang Defa, who was still half-understood, also became angry.


    "Humph! Go back and think about it for yourself. If you really don''t understand it, forget it!"


    "Although you and I, Wang Xie, are connected by luck, but now that the martial artist is declining, the boundary between luck and luck is extremely low, and the impact will not be that big."


    "If you are really worried that what our Xie family is doing will affect your Wang family, then you can completely remove the boundaries with us."


    "As for the rest, don''t even think about it!"


    Although Wang Defa didn''t quite understand what was in front of him, he could still understand what was said in the back, and he was suddenly furious. He slapped the table and stood up, blaming Xie Daoyan''s nose.


    "Why are you so stubborn!"


    "You have already figured it out, why do you want to help the tyrant?"


    "Just hand that person over and our lives will return to peace."


    Xie Daoyan was holding a cup of tea, and the tea was shaken by the turbulence, and a little bit spilled out of the cup and landed on his skin.


    Looking at the angry Wang Defa, he raised his eyes and flicked the cup in his hand, and it turned into a stream of light and went straight to Wang Defa''s forehead.


    "Since your head is not clear, then I will help you clear your head!"


    Xie Daoyan moved too fast, and the water splashed directly on Wang Defa''s face.


    This is simply a slap in the face, how can Wang Defa, who is out of temper, bear it?


    Clenching his fists, he rushed towards Xie Daoyan.


    He is aggressive in his own right, and coupled with the way the Wang family fights, it is arrogant and domineering.


    His whole person was like a burning cannonball.


    Xie Daoyan let out a cold snort, flicked his sleeves, and tapped his toes on the ground, and the whole person retreated several feet and disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    "Don''t run! I must take that person out today!"


    Wang Defa chased into the bamboo forest.


    The cascading bamboo forests made a rattling sound under a gust of wind.


    Wang Defa couldn''t find Xie Daoyan''s figure when he looked again. His face was red with anger, and he punched the bamboo next to him. The bamboo was broken by the waist and fell into the bamboo forest with a clatter.


    "Xie Daoyan, don''t be a tortoise when you come out to me. You must give that person to me today, or I will break through your Xie family."


    "Humph, break through our Xie family?"


    The voices of Xie Daoyan echoed in layers in the bamboo forest.


    "Let''s get out of this bamboo forest."


    Wang Defa turned his head around and found that the source of the voice came from all directions, and he couldn''t tell where Xie Daoyan was at all.


    Xie Daoyan, as a rare unicorn in the Xie family, could not be as simple as he showed.


    Proficient in divination, but he acquired a trivial skill.


    Swordsmanship, art of war, tricks, arrays, runes, and refining tools, he has all been involved, and he has a good ability.


    This bamboo forest has been transformed by him in the early years. It is usually invisible, but through a specific method, it can be turned into a maze and trap the people inside.


    This maze is actually quite simple, as long as you find the final eye and break it open, you can come out, but Wang Defa is a brainless person, and he doesn''t bother to think, so he will probably only break the formation through brute force.


    Xie Daoyan listened to the crackling sound coming from the direction of the bamboo forest, smiled faintly and swept up his sleeves, and swept towards Lin Ming''s small courtyard.


    The formation under the bamboo grove is one ring at a time. It is best at using softness to overcome rigidity. Breaking the formation through brute force is the least desirable way.


    By the time the idiot comes out, it''s probably over for today.


    Xie Daoyan landed on the wall of the small courtyard, carefully observed the changes around the urine, and found that the things he laid down were not damaged, and he was relieved.


    He was in such a hurry to come back because he was afraid that the reckless men of the Wang family would break into the small courtyard if they disagreed.


    He landed in the yard and took two steps forward when he heard a quarrel.


    Taking a deep breath, he covered his forehead.


    This Wang family is really rude.


    The negotiation on their side hasn''t come to a conclusion yet, and those juniors have already arrived.


    He thought that those people would destroy the surrounding area, but he did not expect that they would enter the courtyard openly. No wonder there was no movement around the layout of the courtyard.


    "You let me in, I don''t want to fight with you!"


    A well-built man stood in front of Xie Jianjia, looking at her with red ears.


    "No, you can''t go in here casually."


    Xie Jianjia didn''t give Wang Cheng a look, and leaned against the door with his arms in his arms.


    "You, get out of the way!"


    "I want to go in and bring out the person inside, he''s not a good person!"


    Wang Cheng secretly glanced at Xie Jianjia with his eyes, and after holding it for a long time, he only uttered such a sentence.


    "I, I don''t want to fight with you, you can''t beat me!"


    Xie Jianjia was so fed up with this stupid big man in front of him that he rushed in and said that he would take Bing Bing away and send him to sanctions, even if he was so shy, his eyes were so hot.


    "Wang Cheng, what do you think this is? This is our Xie family. I don''t need to beat you. Do you think the other children of our Xie family are dead?"


    "The person lying in the room is my current guest, but with this status, don''t even think about taking him away."


    "Not to mention that he did it several times. He was my savior who saved me from the fire and water."


    Xie Jianjia glanced at Wang Cheng and said displeasedly.


    "As soon as I want to hurt my savior, I want me to open the door for you? Where''s the face?"


    "I know that the elders of the Wang family are visiting my second uncle. If there is anything else, let''s wait for him to come back!"


    "Please come back now."


    Wang Cheng looked at Xie Jianjia''s appearance, and held back a sentence.


    "But that person is not good, he will destroy the entire martial artist world!"

 Chapter 1144： trust to

    The wind passing through the mountains and forests drove the lanterns under the corridor.


    The wooden lantern lightly hit the corridor, making a dull sound.


    Xie Jianjia changed her relaxed attitude and looked straight at Wang Cheng.


    "Who told you to say that?"


    Wang Cheng saw Xie Jianjia''s gaze, and when he focused on him, his back slightly curved like a shrimp arched up.


    The red glow on his ears slowly dyed his cheeks, his eyes flickered, and he said hesitantly.


    "You don''t care who said it, I didn''t lie to you, what I said is true, please let me take that person away!"


    Xie Jianjia slipped her right hand down, and a small dagger appeared in her palm.


    She held the dagger in her backhand and took a step forward. The sharp dagger was already beside Wang Cheng''s neck.


    "Do not say?"


    The dagger whose hair was blown and broken was flashing with a sharp cold light, but Wang Cheng only frowned slightly.


    "I can''t tell!"


    "But I really didn''t lie to you, trust me, I won''t hurt you!"


    His eyes are wide open, his eyes are black and white, as clear as a child who is not stained with fine dust.


    Xie Jianjia looked at the innocent eyes that day, suddenly put away her dagger, took a step back, leaned against the door and smiled coldly.


    "idiot!"


    "It''s still stupid after so many years."


    "Go away, I don''t want to fight with you now."


    She lowered her eyes and started chasing the guests.


    Wang Cheng looked at her at a loss, shaking her big fan-like palm desperately.


    The tall man stood in front of the beautiful and unparalleled woman, but he was as helpless as a child.


    "I...I really want to save you!"


    Xie Jianjia gave him a look and suddenly smiled faintly.


    "Idiot, you are most likely deceived by others. If there is a real problem with the person lying in the room, my second uncle will be the first to do something to him."


    "I can''t trust you on that alone."


    "Besides, he is my savior. He saved me, but I put him in danger. What is this called? It''s called revenge!"


    "Our Xie family''s family motto for thousands of years has never been a single one. Let us be the white-eyed wolves who retaliate for kindness and revenge!"


    "Take a step back, even if what you say is true, he will lead to the decline of the martial artist, that is also the destiny, not manpower, why do you have to impose the torrent of this era on one person?"


    "The children of the Xie family have always been worthy of the world and their hearts."


    "Mr. Lin is our honored guest, and we will protect him."


    "Even if we are drowned in the torrent of the times, we do not regret it."


    The light smile on Xie Jianjia''s face was very similar to Xie Daoyan at a certain moment.


    "Warrior, you have been in control of this world for too long."


    "Rise and fall, it cannot always remain the same."


    Wang Cheng looked at Xie Jianjia stupidly, and suddenly said blankly.


    "I also think what you said makes sense. You can''t be a person who repays kindness and revenge, but this is the task that my dad gave me. If I can''t finish it, he will definitely beat me up."


    "Why don''t you let me live in your Xie''s house?"


    Xie Daoyan originally listened to Xie Jianjia''s lesson to the stupid boy of the Wang family with relish, but he didn''t expect this stupid boy to live in their Xie''s house after a change of style.


    He quickly came out of the dark.


    "What do you say!"


    "Don''t worry, your dad is practicing in my bamboo forest now, and he doesn''t have time to beat you up."


    "You can go back in peace."


    Seeing Xie Daoyan appear, Wang Cheng took a step back in fear.


    "Second uncle!"


    Seeing Xie Daoyan appear, Xie Jianjia was quite happy. She glanced at the person who was beside her, and rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    "Just now this guy suddenly jumped out and said that he wanted to take Mr. Lin away, and he also swore to tell me that Mr. Lin would endanger the world of martial artists."


    "I think this guy must have been deceived by someone else, second uncle, why don''t you do the math?"


    Xie Daoyan glanced at Xie Jianjia with a half-smile but not a smile, and said the old god.


    "It doesn''t need to be counted. Those who stir up the situation don''t have to think about it. They can''t be separated from the people of the Holy See."


    "They have been getting more and more crazy recently, as if they want to merge the world of martial artists and ordinary people, and become the supreme ruler."


    Xie Daoyan mocked without hesitation.


    "I don''t even think about it. When everyone met to avoid the world, was it to protect ourselves or to protect ordinary people."


    Xie Jianjia''s brows jumped, and she felt as if she had heard something remarkable. She looked at Xie Daoyan, but Xie Daoyan had already walked past her, pushed open the door and walked into the room.


    Wang Cheng subconsciously stretched out his head and looked into the room, only to see a person lying on the bed opposite the door of the room.


    The man''s breath was calm, his face was ruddy, and he didn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    When he was about to take a closer look, a calm and watery look swept over, and when he realized who it was, he shrank his head and retracted his gaze.


    "Is that Mr. Lin lying in the room?"


    Wang Cheng looked at the closed door and asked Xie Jianjia.


    "Yeah, why do you still want to do something to Mr. Lin?"


    Xie Jianjia spent part of his childhood living with this silly big man in front of him. He could be called a childhood sweetheart, and he knew nothing of his stubborn character.


    This person definitely hasn''t let go of the idea of ??attacking Lin Ming.


    Wang Cheng nodded and said sullenly.


    "Well, I think my dad is right."


    Xie Jianjia snorted in anger.


    "Forget it, your family''s rough people who only have muscles but not heads, don''t do such a calculated thing."


    After speaking, Xie Jianjia directly pointed her toes and jumped to the eaves, like a light white crane, spreading its beautiful wings.


    Wang Cheng eagerly looked at the eaves, but was quickly stopped by Xie Jianjia.


    "Just stay down there. With your weight, it is estimated that the eaves of our house will collapse when you come up!"


    Wang Cheng stood aggrievedly in the corridor and looked at Xie Jianjia


    "I''m not that heavy. My dad said I''m not strong enough!"


    Xie Jianjia looked at his sturdy figure and said that he couldn''t understand the standards of the Wang family.


    inside the house.


    Xie Daoyan looked at the ruddy Lin Ming in surprise, and stretched out **** to probe his pulse.


    "Tsk!"


    "Lin Ming, Lin Ming, you really don''t hide it at all!"


    "After suffering such a serious injury, in just a few days, your body has recovered to such a degree. Are you not worried that I will reveal your secret?"


    "Are you really afraid that I will lock you up for research?"


    Xie Daoyan was speechless.


    I don''t know whether to praise him for believing in himself, or to ridicule him for not being defensive.


    Lin Ming could already fully hear what he said, but he just couldn''t move, he thought to himself.


    Don''t you just believe in you?


    Since getting along, the Xie family has been unparalleled. If he doesn''t believe in the Xie family, probably no one can believe it.


    Sure enough, the Xie family can also be worthy of this trust.


    When Xie Daoyan pointed out his changes without any grudges, but did nothing, Lin Ming knew that what he did was not wrong.

 Chapter 1145： Undead Legion

    The residual heat of the international knowledge competition is not over, when various countries are confused and do not know what is going on.


    The Holy See stood up.


    They scolded Long Xia one by one. The meaning behind the words was that Long Xia was behind the scenes in this accident outside the island.


    The influence of the Holy See is enormous.


    Not to mention those countries with beliefs, even countries without beliefs, when they see the evidence they listed, they are still convinced.


    The official Longxia was at a loss for words.


    Because they themselves can''t explain why, all the people who participated in this competition from other countries died, but some of their players survived.


    They also wanted to say that their surviving players were sheltered.


    But rashly revealing Lin Ming''s existence is not good, and it won''t convince everyone.


    Gradually, this online storm gradually evolved into a joint suppression of Longxia by many countries.


    To say how much these countries feel sorry for those elites who have died, it is not necessarily true. After all, although those elites are only one in a hundred thousand talents, a country is not only those people.


    They saw the opportunity more and could take advantage of this opportunity to attack Long Xia.


    Longxia has a vast land and abundant resources since ancient times, and its rich products have been the object of covetousness of various countries.


    If the people of Longxia were not united in modern times, the country might have been torn apart long ago.


    And now those people have seized the opportunity to come back, wanting to repeat their ambitions once again.


    So on various online platforms, the overwhelming Longxia conspiracy theories rise and fall one after another.


    Long Xia''s official spokesperson is very busy, as His Majesty of the Holy See, which has caused a war of public opinion.


    Blood Lotus was in the secret room and met Wei who had not seen him for a long time.


    Wei was originally a strong and handsome man, but at this time, his whole body exuded an inexplicable smell, and his beard almost covered his entire face.


    The only thing that appeared on the whole face was probably those excited eyes that were about to light up.


    Those eyes, which were stained with some red blood, did not show any fatigue, and even had a strange excitement.


    "guard?"


    "My research is complete!"


    As soon as Wei saw the blood lotus, he excitedly gave her a hug, and then couldn''t wait to pull her to the laboratory behind him.


    "My experiment was a complete success!"


    "After No. 1 was taken away, I redid my own experiment, but it was never perfect."


    "And the last time your people brought back from the island, I extracted the No. 1 gene. During this time, I put the No. 1 gene back in the petri dish and carried out a secondary cultivation!"


    "Now that the experimental results have come out, they will be our most loyal and powerful warriors."


    In the pale laboratory, there was a handsome young man lying on the operating bed.


    He has black hair and light freckles around the bridge of his nose, which is the inherent impression of Longxia people in the eyes of people from other countries.


    "We can let him sneak into Longxia and help us do things."


    "Although there is still some gap between him and No. 1, he is more loyal and more lethal than No. 1."


    Wei said, gently pressing a button on an instrument beside the operating table.


    Lying on the operating table, the handsome young man sat up, his dark eyes slowly turning to Wei.


    "Owner."


    His appearance is no different from that of ordinary people, only those dark eyes look like evil spirits.


    Blood Lotus knew about Wei''s research for a long time, but she was still shocked when she saw the finished product.


    "He doesn''t look any different from us, does he have his own ideas?"


    "no."


    "He''s a pure war machine, and I learned the lesson of No. 1 in the matter of No. 1 and cut off his emotional hub."


    "He won''t have any emotions and will just recklessly carry out the orders I issued."


    "Number two, attack me!"


    Wei said, issuing instructions to the person sitting on the operating table.


    The man on the operating table suddenly stood up and attacked Wei very fast.


    The blood lotus frowned and was about to make a move, but saw the beautiful No. 2, the moment it touched Wei''s skin, was shattered by an invisible force.


    "This is a program engraved in his genes, and it is not allowed to take the initiative in their creation."


    "It seems to work well."


    The blood lotus took a step back, avoiding the blasted, **** flesh.


    "This is the result of your experiment, so just destroy it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I made a slight change to him. As long as there is a little bit of flesh and blood, he can regenerate and reproduce indefinitely."


    "He doesn''t need the help of others, he will act on his own and devour and absorb it has become his instinct."


    "He''s a more perfect war machine than One."


    The blood lotus looked in the direction Wei pointed, and found that the fastest scattered on the ground was actually squirming, and they slowly glued together and became bigger and bigger.


    "It''s amazing!"


    She exclaimed, feeling a little bit of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Such immortal monsters that can automatically recover are indeed very suitable for war.


    The best news is that they can be firmly held in Wei''s hands.


    Wei laughed. According to the button of the remote control in his hand, the structure of the laboratory changed instantly. Taking them as the center of the lifting platform, he lifted them to a high place.


    Blood Lotus and Wei stood on the lifting platform, looking down at the petri dish that looked like an ant''s nest underground.


    In each petri dish lies a person.


    "My legion, open your eyes and meet your master!"


    Countless pairs of eyes opened in unison, looking straight in one direction, Rao Shi Xuelian had seen many terrifying scenes, and at this time involuntarily took a step back, only the Wei beside him was frantic.


    "Look, this is my legion! Codenamed the undead legion!"


    "They''ll be my swords, troubling everything I see!"


    "Lin Ming, Long Xia, they will all become mud under my feet!"


    Those countless pairs of eyes stared at Wei calmly and scorchingly, and the blood lotus leaned against him, slowly dyed with a trace of frenzy, watching a whole future.


    "Let''s try it out first."


    "How about starting from Dragon Island?"


    Blood Lotus suddenly proposed.


    "Bai Xue was sealed in the forbidden area of ??Long Island by them."


    "Bai Yue was seriously injured just now."


    "Long Wei was also killed by Lin Ming on that deserted island last time. Now is the best time to pacify them."


    "Dragon Island has occupied the leading position in the martial artist world for too long. It''s time for them to come down and see the world below."


    "After all, with Long Island as the number one, we have a lot of things to do, but it''s not going well!"


    Wei hugged Xuelian''s waist and laughed arrogantly.


    "Okay, then let Long Island be the first stop for my legion to become famous!"

 Chapter 1146： bloody night

    Dragon Island is an island, surrounded by all year round, and there is a thick fog that can''t be seen.


    Unless it is led by someone from Long Island, it is difficult for outsiders to find it. Even if there are coordinates, they will be confused by the dense fog.


    The island''s harbor near the ocean welcomed the first group of guests wetly.


    The people standing neatly on the deck of the big ship could not see their faces. They wore uniform white cloaks, which blocked their faces.


    Standing in the forefront is an elder of the Holy See.


    If it was put in the past, Long Dao would disdain to have any involvement with cases like the Holy See.


    They are uniquely powerful in the entire martial artist world.


    But not long ago, they encountered an unprecedented setback, and the entire force was divided into two parts.


    Part of them were completely loyal to Bai Xue to suppress and imprison them, while the other part suffered an unprecedented blow when they followed Bai Yue, and the combat effectiveness of the entire island dropped as never before, so they had to accept the Holy See''s favor.


    Bai Yue and the others still retain the arrogance of being the most powerful force, so they never doubted that the Holy See was daring enough to hit them on the head.


    They easily put a group of thieves into their own territory and ushered in a nearly devastating blow.


    Those experimental subjects were like locusts, leaving nothing behind wherever they went.


    Of course, at this time, they were still immersed in wet dreams, and they didn''t know what kind of tragic turning point their fate would usher in next.


    "The Holy See is willing to help us at this time. We are very grateful for rebuilding. After I recover from the injury, I will definitely thank you."


    The pale golden scales on Bai Yue''s body could not be taken back, and he sat on the high throne like a half-human, half-dragon monster.


    The elders of the Holy See were a little surprised to see his appearance, but soon laughed.


    "You are joking."


    "Being able to come to Long Island is probably the dream of every warrior, and it''s too late for us to be happy."


    Bai Yue''s face was a little pale, and his injury had not been fully recovered. After losing the last chance for evolution, his body was in a state of being out of control.


    He had to use all his strength to be able to control his changes, which was a very painful process, so after he said a few words, he didn''t have the patience to send these people away.


    "Let these volunteers from the Holy See stay on Dragon Island and arrange some things for them."


    After he gave the order, he left.


    These people from the Holy See were scattered in all corners of Long Island.


    They wore uniform white clothes and covered their faces, which made people feel weird when they looked at them.


    If their curiosity at this time allows them to take off these people, they will find that this group of people has the same handsome face.


    Perhaps this difference will make them wary and avoid what happens in the future.


    However, the current Dragon Island is in a state of precariousness, and no one will pay for their own curiosity, so these people are allowed to live in the Dragon Island.


    Night began to fall.


    Darkness gradually shrouded the entire land, and the white fog that had lingered around the island all the year round still did not dissipate, and even under the eerie moonlight tonight, it appeared even more intense.


    The evening wind slowly blew away the only hot air on the land. When some people were already immersed in their sleep, some windows and doors were gently pushed open, and people in white hoods filed out.


    They were like locusts lined up neatly, pouring out from all directions, and like swarms of ants.


    From the moment they stepped out of the room, a faint smell of blood shrouded the island.


    "What the hell? Who are you? What the **** are you doing here?!"


    The faces belonging to the oriental people looked a little weird in the moonlight.


    Countless people woke up from their sleep and saw such a face. They were puzzled and surprised, but in the next second they found that there was an unparalleled murderous intent hidden under this face.


    Flesh-colored tentacles protrude from the body hidden by those white clothes. Those tentacles are extremely flexible. After being cut off, they will respawn very quickly. will loosen.


    "Ahhhh, what the **** is this? What the **** happened? Everyone, run away!"


    After breaking free, someone screamed wildly and slammed on the door of his companion. No one stopped him, and his voice resounded in the empty space.


    But no one paid any attention to him, because everyone was caught up in this sudden killing.


    Soon the people of Longdao discovered that the individual strength of these people in white clothes is not strong, and they are strong because they will not be really killed.


    These people, even after being completely smashed into pieces, will fuse in a short period of time and turn into a ball of flesh waving tentacles.


    They began to flee in fear and frantic, but after they escaped, they found that the whole island was full of these strange people.


    "People of the Holy See! These people are people of the Holy See! Are they crazy? They want to be our enemies!"


    No one can answer their answer.


    The moon hung high in the sky, silently examining the one-sided massacre.


    There are fewer and fewer people surviving on Long Island, and they are running away to a place, trying to obtain protection, which is the forbidden place of the island.


    They were imprisoned there, the most powerful single warrior in the history of Long Island for thousands of years - Bai Xue.


    In the silent blue lake, the person lying quietly opened her eyes at an unknown time. Her beautiful green pupils reflected the bright moon and a dark shadow in the sky.


    "have not seen you for a long time."


    The shadow took off the hat on his head, revealing a very familiar face - Wei.


    "After you betrayed me, your fate is not so good!"


    "Bai Xue, are you really willing to put yourself in such a situation for someone who has been separated from you for nearly a thousand years?"


    "Would you like to join my army?"


    Wei squatted down and gently moved the lake with his fingers.


    "I know your abilities are unusual. As long as I add some of your blood to my time, my undead army will have even more powerful abilities."


    "When the time comes, the whole world will be under our control, and you will have whatever you want!"


    "So, have you added me?"


    "As long as you promise me, I can unlock your seal."


    Bai Xue was silent, her green pupils were as clear as the most beautiful gems.


    She was quiet, and the waving water gently lifted her long soft hair.


    A beam of silver-white moonlight fell straight down, and strangely, it only fell on the area where the white snow was.


    After that ray of moonlight fell, the lake water seemed to be slowly melted away, and it gradually cracked open.


    Wei frowned, raised his head, and felt that the moonlight was too bad.


    But he didn''t dare to stay any longer, Bai Xue''s seal was unstable, and she would come out soon.

 Chapter 1147： Snow White wakes up

    The silver-white moonlight is like beautiful satin, quietly falling on the blue lake.


    She is like a pair of gentle hands, slowly pushing away the ripples on the lake.


    The blue lake began to boil continuously.


    Gurgling blisters emerged from the bottom of the water.


    There are also some natural sounds in the silent forbidden area.


    The person sleeping at the bottom of the lake has opened her eyes, those emerald green eyes are moist like the deepest moss.


    Snow White began to move slowly, and he had a conscious wrist.


    Slightly tilting her head, she seemed to hear the cries for help one after another outside the forbidden area.


    "Go away, don''t pester me, what the **** is this, go away and let me go!"


    "Ah, ah, old, old, life, there is a monster!"


    "Where the **** did these things come from!"


    "Can anyone help me!"


    The silent night was completely broken, and the fire and lights slowly lit up this night.


    Bai Yue, who had been cultivating all night in the secret room of his room, was finally disturbed.


    It''s just that it wasn''t the noisy sounds from the outside world that disturbed him, but the change in the seal of the forbidden area.


    "Follow me to the forbidden area to have a look. The seal there is loose, and he must not be allowed to come out."


    Bai Yue put on his clothes and said to the elders who came to him in a hurry.


    The bodies of several elders were stained with blood, and they had just cut a **** path from those undead legions.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, those people from the Holy See actually took advantage of our unpreparedness to attack us!"


    "And the people they came are weird, and there is no way to completely kill our clansmen, and they are already at a disadvantage!"


    Bai Yue put on his clothes and frowned at him.


    "We''ll talk about these things later. Solve Bai Xue''s problem first, or we won''t be able to leave alone when he comes out."


    The elder sighed with a complicated expression.


    If they weren''t greedy enough back then and wanted one more master of the bloodline to return to the ancestors, maybe it wouldn''t be like this now.


    At least Bai Yue won''t be seriously injured by robbing Lin Ming, and Bai Xue won''t be sealed in the forbidden area by them.


    Even if the Holy See wanted to attack them, there was nowhere to start.


    Instead of now, there are already calls outside.


    Bai Yue walked out of the door first wearing clothes. The experimental subjects near his room had been cleaned up, but there were still some traces left. Those sticky flesh and blood stuck to the ground, like crawling snails.


    Bai Yue glanced at it, and a pale yellow flame lit up in the palm of his hand.


    The flames flew out and turned into countless stars that splashed on the wriggling flesh, burning them to ashes.


    After burning to ashes, those wriggling things did not change.


    Burning is the only way they have discovered now to kill these undead monsters, but the entire group of Long Island is mainly based on body refining.


    They have tyrannical physical abilities, but there are very few people who can make them transform the principles in their bodies into the five elements.


    In the history of their ethnic group, Bai Xue was the founder and Bai Yue was the successor.


    After Bai Yue burned the dirty-looking things around him, he covered his lips and coughed softly.


    Using the source force, the old wounds in his body that had not fully recovered were affected.


    However, he didn''t care too much about his body, and hurriedly led people to the forbidden area.


    When they were about to approach the lake, they saw a bright beam connecting the sky and the lake from a distance.


    In that beam, a woman with a beautiful face was slowly floating, and the blue liquid surrounded him, as if covering her with a gorgeous coat.


    Emerald green pupils penetrated through the blue liquid and met Bai Yue''s pale golden pupils. An invisible force centered on the two of them quickly collided in the air.


    That is the coercion of the top predators.


    But Bai Yue was a little inferior. He forcibly improved his bloodline ability, but he didn''t complete it completely. It can be said that he is a half-finished product, a nondescript hybrid.


    "Kneel down!"


    Bai Xue''s pale lips lightly opened, and the invisible energy evaporated in the form of words, like a heavy hammer, slamming into the hearts of every clan member on Long Island.


    No matter what these people are doing at this time, whether they are caught in the chase or eyeing, they all knelt down uncontrollably and worshipped in the direction of the forbidden area. That is their king, their god!


    Bundles of power flowed into Bai Xue''s body like a thread, and by the bright moonlight, it circulated continuously in her body, washing away the seal of blood.


    "No, I can''t let him break free of the seal to stop him!"


    Bai Yue clenched his teeth and stood up staggeringly. A deep imprint appeared under his knees where he stood up.


    Blood flowed down his pale golden skin.


    He walked forward step by step, and the elders who followed him also stood up. They moved forward with difficulty, trying to interrupt the ceremony of releasing the seal.


    Wei stood not far away wearing his black cloak, almost blending into the night. He looked at the white snow floating in the air like a nine-day mysterious girl, with obsession and fear flashing in his eyes.


    The ambition to rule the world makes him clearer than ever at this time.


    Snow White, can''t be released!


    At least not when she is willing to cooperate with herself.


    Bai Yue''s strength has dropped greatly, so he can find this opportunity to attack Long Island. If Bai Xue is released at this time, then everything he has done before will be in vain.


    "Your Majesty Bai Yue, how can we end this ceremony?"


    Wei stood up from the darkness.


    "Maybe I can help you."


    Bai Yue could no longer care whether the person who stood up at this time was an enemy or a friend. He spat out a mouthful of blood and clenched his teeth.


    "Blood."


    "Let our blood flow in that lake."


    Wei glanced at the distance between the two. They were still nearly 100 meters away from the lake.


    "Okay."


    He took it out in his pocket, and a small instrument appeared in his hand. The small instrument was about the size of a mobile phone, and it flashed a faint blue light in the dark.


    I saw Wei operate the instrument a few times, and after a while, many people with the same look and body shape appeared around the calm lake.


    Those people were all wearing white cloaks, but because of the battle, the cloaks were stained with blood.


    "Go away!"


    "The place where I landed, grant you Yong Ning."


    White snow wrapped in blue liquid, and the hair floating behind him suddenly flew up.


    Those beautiful green eyes also shone with scorching brilliance.


    With her as the center, a huge vortex was formed within a distance of dozens of meters, and anyone or thing involved in this vortex was smashed into pieces by the huge force.


    The transparent blue liquid was also dyed with an ominous color.

 Chapter 1148： Combine vertical and horizontal

    The colors of the night are as deep as the heaviest charcoal outlines.


    In the dark blue sky and the dark blue lake, there is a beam of pure white light beams, which is connected to this pure white beam, a stunning woman in a blue robe, truly floating her arms.


    With the movement of her arm swinging, a huge jet of water like a waterspout was drawn out of the deep blue lake, surrounding her in a giant vortex.


    "Can''t let her out!"


    If Bai Xue didn''t make a move, it was enough. As soon as he made a move, the situation changed, and the sky and the earth were overwhelmed.


    Wei, who was complacent about his undead army not long ago, turned pale in an instant.


    He seemed to have re-acquainted with Bai Xue, the supreme king in the history of Long Island, and even the queen who was regarded as a god.


    At this moment, she stood under the moonlight, her green eyes looked at everyone coldly, like a **** who came to judge everyone at the end of the day.


    No one can escape the punishment of the gods!


    Wei, who was not under the control of coercion because his blood vessels were not connected, also took a step back. He felt the difficulty of breathing.


    The ubiquitous wind and air seemed to have turned into a sharp blade in Bai Xue''s hands, ready to be turned into a knife that kills without blood.


    No one knows better than him how much Bai Xue loves Lin Ming.


    It was an obsession that had been searched for thousands of years and had been waiting for thousands of years.


    He had attacked Lin Ming several times before, and this time he directly washed the Dragon Island with blood. No matter which one, after Bai Xue broke free of the seal, he would not have a good result.


    "Apart from your blood, is there any use for other people''s blood?"


    "The stronger the blood, the more obvious the effect. The blood of other people also has an effect, but it is very small, unless you can gather the blood of all the people on this island together."


    Bai Yue was lying on the ground panting heavily. His pale golden eyes became even darker. Looking at the white snow floating above the sky, his heart was filled with fear and unwillingness.


    Why can this person have such a powerful force, not to develop the future of Long Island, but he is trapped in his own power when he wants to develop Long Island.


    Injustice!


    Injustice!


    Heaven is unfair!


    Wei figured it out in an instant, and he began to give up attacking the other people left in the Dragon Island, but frantically summoned those experimental subjects.


    These subjects came out from all sides of the island.


    They carried the blood of the clansmen belonging to Long Island. When they were crushed by the huge vortex, the blood also merged into the blue lake.


    The fusion of these bloods had little effect at first, and even Snow White ignored their source.


    But later, when she raised her finger again and found that the power in her body began to stagnate, she noticed the **** lumps mixed in the transparent blue liquid.


    It was strange to say that the monsters smashed by her power did have flesh and blood that belonged to living things, but Bai Xue did not smell the smell of human souls from them.


    This is the only reason why he just ignored these things.


    At this moment, when she realized that those experimental subjects, with the blood on their bodies, belonged to the Dragon Island people, her power had already declined.


    The silver-white moon in the sky was gently blocked by a dark cloud.


    The light beam connecting the deep blue sky and the blue lake also gradually dimmed, and a faint glow of firefly-like light dissipated in the air little by little.


    It was hard for Bai Xue to control his body, and the whirlpools around him lost their initial lethality.


    Bai Yue seized this opportunity, swarmed up, and severed his wrists and ankles.


    Pale golden blood flowed into the blue lake like flowing water.


    As soon as these blood touched the blue lake, some wonderful chemical reaction occurred, making the whole lake calm.


    The bubbling lake water stopped all shaking as if it had been swept away by tranquilizers.


    The white snow suspended in mid-air was held into the lake by a gentle force, and floated quietly into the lake. She was once again imprisoned by the power from the blood in her body, bound and imprisoned. .


    Bai Xue''s eyes became darker and heavier. He looked at the invisible, submerged moonlight above his head and the mad Bai Yue. He didn''t expect that he would be backstabbed again by the person she once guarded.


    The only thing in her heart, the responsibility to the clan and the temperature began to slowly cool down.


    Then in the cold lake water, he slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep again.


    After she fell into a deep sleep, everything in the forbidden area returned to calm.


    Bai Yue''s hands and feet were placed in the lake water, and the cold lake water continued to wash away. The wounds on his wrists and ankles took away the blood that was already in his body.


    "His Majesty!"


    "Hurry up and lift your Majesty!"


    Later, I felt that the elders who came with them rushed up at this time and helped them up.


    After a while, a medicine was inserted, and a source of power was delivered for a while, and this slowly made the blood-flowing wound on Bai Yue''s body tend to heal.


    Wei stood not far from them, lightly pointing at his loss.


    During this operation, he had absolute trust in his undead army, but after seeing Bai Xue, the real powerhouse standing at the peak of the martial artist, he realized that his trust was a bit too absolute.


    Ordinary people, as well as ordinary warriors, really have no way to cause fatal damage to his undead army, but it does not mean that those high-risk warriors cannot.


    As soon as Bai Xue made his move, he directly cut off all the vitality of those experimental subjects, and the pile of minced meat left behind was just a pile of minced meat, not to mention the rebirth of the severed limbs, and even the most basic genes could not be extracted.


    Before dealing with most of the people on Long Island, the undead army in his hands did not completely die, but only dealt with Bai Xue.


    No, this is not a deal, just to enter her domain, and dozens of experimental objects will die.


    This also made him understand that there is still a world of difference between the undead army and the peak of the martial artist.


    However, if he was given the blood or genes of these warrior peaks, he might be able to create a more powerful legion.


    Wei''s heart began to stir, and he even complained about why he didn''t think of this line of thought at the beginning.


    Back then, he and Bai Xue were mutually beneficial and their relationship was not that bad. It might not have been difficult to get blood at that time.


    He looked at Bai Xue who was lying in the lake with his eyes closed, and it was hard to let go of his vigilance as long as he thought of how she had just been suspended in the air, killing her.


    Wei pondered, and slowly moved his eyes to Bai Yue.


    Does the blood of His Majesty Dragon Island have any special effects?

 Chapter 1149： The golden age does not come back

    Bai Yue buried both hands in the deep blue lake water.


    Except for the faintly undulating chest, he was as stiff as someone who had just died.


    "Your Majesty Bai Yue."


    Wei Shishi walked to his side, looking down at him condescendingly, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Would you like to talk to me about cooperation?"


    "Kill everyone who stands in your way!"


    Bai Yue had no strength, but he still forced his body to turn over, and those pale golden pupils gave him a vicious look.


    "roll!"


    "For the sake of seeing you help us suppress the seal together this time, I will let you go, and next time I will find out your idea of ??hitting Dragon Island, and I will kill you no matter where you are!"


    Bai Yue was clearly out of strength, but when he was stared at by those pale golden pupils, an inexplicable coolness still appeared on the back of the guard.


    These monsters who were once loved by heaven and earth always have things that he dreams of, but don''t cherish them.


    So why should the world be controlled by him?


    Wei lingered and thought maliciously, but his eyes swept around, and the elders of Long Island who were not injured too much pulled their cloaks and hid in the darkness.


    Several rigid experimental subjects stopped in front of him. On the identical face, the gray eyes lifted up and silently stared at the people in front of him.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Your Majesty Bai Yue, I''m here to help you clean up the unnecessary waste."


    "This world should always be controlled by the strong, and those wastes who only waste resources do not deserve to live in this world."


    "If that''s the case, then you should be dead long ago!"


    Bai Yue was lifted up by an elder, he closed his eyes slightly and put one hand on his chest.


    "Go away, give you three minutes to disappear before my eyes, or I''ll probably change my mind now!"


    Wei Jian''s persuasion was fruitless, and he was angry at Bai Yue''s ignorance.


    "Since you really have no intention of cooperating, then I will leave first. I hope you will not regret it in the future."


    Bai Yue watched the black figure leave quickly, and even the surrounding, special lifeforms followed, and there was a dark light in his eyes.


    They have their own pride, and they will not cooperate with such people even if they are down and out.


    Acting for the tiger just wiped out their last dignity.


    The night slowly fell silent, only the wind whimpered, like a sad song crying.


    The wind carried a lot of **** smell, which belonged to the aura of the people born and raised in Long Island.


    Everyone standing by the light blue lake was silent, and suddenly an elder with white hair knelt down. He silently put his head deeply on the ground, against the dirty land. .


    Immediately afterwards, the second and third people also knelt down, and finally Bai Yue was the only one left beside the lake to support him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you repenting to him? It''s useless. Can''t you understand what he just did? He treats all of us as imaginary enemies. Once he successfully escapes the seal, each of us will die!"


    "Don''t forget that when you made your comments, each of you agreed."


    "In the matter of sealing Bai Xue, none of you are innocent."


    The elders, who are already very old in appearance, seem to have grown by dozens of years inexplicably.


    The elder who knelt down first had a sad expression and tears in his eyes. Looking at the direction of the lake, he was reluctant or complicated, and he also carried inexplicable remorse.


    "I''m starting to wonder now if we''ve made the right choice."


    "Although His Highness has always been looking for someone, he has always taken good care of his people."


    "When His Highness is not sealed, at least there will be no such large-scale casualties among the clansmen."


    "But Your Majesty, you said that you found a way to return the blood to the ancestors, and set off with the Dragon Guard on the island. After returning, there is not one out of ten."


    "The people of the Holy See, when His Highness Bai Xue was in office, never bothered to communicate with them, nor would they lead wolves into the room."


    "But those people slaughtered so many people tonight, and the blood flowed into rivers!"


    Tears streamed down the elder''s turbid eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I think we are all sinners on Long Island. We have ruined the good situation, so let''s stop it!"


    "Speaking of which, you will regret it!"


    "It''s ridiculous. When I found out the secret of bloodline attribution, each of you agreed, don''t tell me you don''t want to acquire such an ability!"


    Bai Yue sneered, looking at the elders who were kneeling on the ground calmly, and laughed fiercely.


    When he laughed, he tugged at his wound and coughed violently, but he didn''t care, he coughed hard, and had to finish the next words.


    "Now the experiment on me has failed, and you all want to quit one by one. I tell you it''s not that easy."


    "I know Bai Xue best. He has no place for sand in his eyes. Those innocent clansmen are nothing more than those of you who once betrayed him, don''t even want to live!"


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that you guys actually want to quit, just kneel here and beg for his forgiveness!"


    "Or you can unlock the seal now, you can try!"


    After Bai Yue finished speaking, he swayed away. He didn''t look at the elders kneeling behind him, because he knew that those people would not break the seal.


    These people are natural, cowardly cowards, who dare not even fight for it, how could they be willing to release a beast?


    What''s even more ridiculous is that he himself believed in these people so naively!


    Bai Yue''s inner thoughts have changed. The paranoid heart that once wanted to become stronger has been contaminated with filth. He couldn''t help thinking of Wei''s words.


    The world only needs the strong, and the weak will only waste resources.


    Maybe just agreeing to cooperate is the best solution.


    Bai Yue staggered back to his residence, and the elders who were kneeling by the blue lake also kept kneeling.


    No one went to clean up the battlefield this night, and the scattered bright red blood slowly solidified after the night, turning into black traces.


    The once prosperous Long Island was ruined overnight like an abandoned battlefield in ancient times.


    The next day, it rained for a long time on Long Island.


    The rain started falling at noon, when the sun was shining, and ended at dusk when the sun was setting.


    During the period, the sun is still the same, the rain is still the same.


    The traces of blood that once had on the land washed by the rainstorm were slowly washed away.


    The leveled land has come back to life again, but the people who once died will never come back.


    There are countless choices in life, good or bad.


    The most important thing is not the right or wrong choice, but the ability to bear the extension behind the right and wrong.


    Perhaps there was a moment when Bai Yue was fervently in love with this place and wanted to develop it into a more powerful field, but he was also influenced by paranoia and made an irreparable mistake.

 Chapter 1150： day is hard

    It also rained in the cold mountain forest.


    The rain clacked on the leaves, like a naughty elf on a drum.


    The fog gradually formed in the forest, which dimly taught people to see the scene in front of them.


    In the quaint building, someone leaned against the window, pushed open a window, and watched the rain under the eaves drop the chess pieces in his hand.


    "One will succeed and ten thousand bones will die..."


    Xie Daoyan''s eyes were stained with a touch of sadness, and Wang Defa, who was sitting opposite him and talking with him, impatiently dropped his chess piece and began to urge him.


    "Can you hurry up, didn''t you say that after this game of chess, take me to see that person?"


    Xie Daoyan looked at the rain outside the window and sighed suddenly, and threw all the chess pieces back into his box.


    "Dragon Island..."


    "Maybe it will soon be a memory."


    "It''s getting faster and faster, and if we don''t have a way to make a change, it''s going to be next."


    Wang Defa listened to his tone and looked at his expression, barely suppressing his manic emotions.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t want to cheat again, do you?"


    "I just heard you say about Longdao, what happened to Longdao? Could it be that something will happen to them?"


    Xie Daoyan gently stroked the bamboo flute around his waist with his fingers and said lightly.


    "Yeah, I didn''t count it, and there would be an accident on Longdao, but it has already happened now."


    "So you quickly hand that person over to me. After handing it over to me, won''t there be so many things? After I get rid of him, everyone can live peacefully."


    Wang Defa continued to use his well-developed limbs and simple mind.


    Xie Daoyan still stared at the pattering rain outside the window without giving him a look.


    "You don''t know anything, it would be nice if breaking the game could be this simple!"


    "If killing one person could keep us safe and thousands of people safe, I would have killed it long ago."


    "But he can''t."


    As Xie Daoyan spoke, he felt the throbbing pain in his heart with his hand.


    "He was the only one I found out of thousands of dead ends after so many years of deliberation and deliberation. Not only can I not kill him, but I have to protect him well."


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you too much about Old Wang, but one thing you must remember is that Lin Ming is a person who is related to the changes in the entire future. Not only can you not kill him, but you have to protect him!"


    "Those who came to tell you that killing him would solve the problem are from the Holy See."


    Xie Daoyan opened up everything he could say.


    "They have already embarked on another path. Even if there is a catastrophe, they can escape once, unlike us."


    Wang Defa had not seen Xie Daoyan for many years, and his tone was so helpless and irritable.


    Many years have passed since he met him when he was a teenager, and he has always remembered that this person has always been a calm person who is strategizing and winning thousands of miles.


    The only time when he was helpless and irritable, Xie Daoyan confided a prophecy about the future of everyone.


    It was that prophecy that made the entire Longxia martial artist dormant until now, not daring to exert force.


    Otherwise, why would those people in the Holy See be so arrogant?


    "I''m not forcing you either, just tell me something clear, this person must not be able to move?"


    "You know I won''t give up any possibility. I''d rather kill 10,000 by mistake than let one go."


    Wang Defa inserted his fingers into his hair and stroked it back, as if he was using a rough technique to appease a grumpy lion.


    "Immovable."


    After Xie Daoyan finished speaking, he threw the chess piece in his palm that was stained with his temperature and smell, and threw it out of the window.


    "The catastrophe is coming, get ready."


    After speaking, his figure moved, turned into a faint clear shadow, and moved out of the door.


    Wang Defa sat in his seat and looked at the broken chess game, and at the rain that kept falling outside the window, he kicked the table irritably.


    The chess piece fell to the ground with a crackling sound, making a crisp sound.


    "What''s the matter!"


    "Damn!"


    After Wang De vented, he also stood up and walked out of the door angrily.


    ...


    Lin Ming''s room.


    The match between his body and soul still hasn''t reached the most suitable level, so he can only lie on the bed and listen to the people around him talking beside him in a drowsy state.


    "Dad, when will you wake up?"


    "Dad, I learned another set of punches today. When you wake up, I will have a good experience with you!"


    "Dad, you have slept for a long time. Xiaoqin misses you. I learned a new tune from my sister today and played it to my father. Is it okay for my father to wake up earlier?"


    "I said Lin Ming, you''ve been sleeping for too long, you are so distressed for your children, don''t you see these little guys losing weight in worry? Wake up quickly, everyone is looking forward to it. Wake up with you!"


    "Lin Ming, it''s time to wake up!"


    ...


    Every day, countless people are praying for his wake up by his bedside. Lin Ming also really wants to wake up quickly, but it backfires. He has worked hard for a long time, but it always seems that he can''t cross the critical point.


    However, just this morning, he heard the sound of rain falling.


    Then he felt that the whole world had some different changes.


    The source of energy in the air inexplicably doubled, and under the nourishment of this strange energy, he could even hear the sound of the grass and flowers sprouting by the window.


    This soaring source force not only brought abundant vitality to the whole world, but also made a rapid change in the repair of his body and the nourishment of his soul.


    Lin Ming was madly absorbing the energy in the air. He felt that as long as he followed the current progress, he would be able to wake up in two days.


    Just as he was concentrating on cultivating and absorbing energy, a familiar breath came in.


    "It looks like you''re recovering well today."


    "This time, the gas surge can at least make you wake up quickly."


    Xie Daoyan stood beside Lin Ming''s bed, looked at him lightly and said motionless.


    "I know you can hear us."


    "You must remember what I say now."


    "The increase in source power is not a good thing. Disaster is coming soon. You must recover as soon as possible so that the world can be put in order."


    "Also, you have already been locked. Unless you have to, don''t use too much power beyond your ability, or you won''t be as lucky next time as this time."


    "Let''s talk so much first, then I''ll be away for a while, you practice hard."


    Listening to Xie Daoyan, Lin Ming hurriedly left an entrustment to himself. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He wanted to stop this person, but he only kept a breeze.


    The familiar figure came briefly and left quickly.


    He slowed down his cultivation speed and began to think, what did Xie Daoyan mean in the words just said?


    What do you mean he is locked? Who is he locked up by? So the inexplicable and terrifying sight he felt on that mysterious island that day was not his hallucination!

 Chapter 1151： turned upside down

    After the rain, the sun came.


    The afterglow of the setting sun is beautiful, and then the long night is ushered in.


    Overnight, the whole world seems to have undergone a sudden change.


    First, some people had some special abilities inexplicably, and then there was a surge in animals and plants.


    "Have you noticed that things have become a little strange recently, I have a pot of green radish on the desk in my office, good guy, that is, it suddenly made a big pot for me last night, and it almost scared me to death this morning. ."


    When the whole world changes, the changes on the Internet also keep pace with the times.


    "Yes, I also found it a little scary. When I went to work this morning, I found that the trees in our community were very tall, which was abnormal. I almost thought I had crossed into the virgin forest!"


    "This is not bad. I feel that the air has become fresher after the plants have grown up. I wonder if you feel very good when you wake up this morning."


    "Yes, yes, I also feel the same way. I didn''t go to bed until after 3 o''clock last night. When I woke up at 8 o''clock this morning, I found that I was not tired at all, and the stubborn dark circles under my eyes had disappeared. "


    "The same goes for me upstairs. I''m accustomed to staying up late, but when I woke up this morning, I looked very good. My mother thought I had a regular schedule last night!"


    "Don''t talk about the plants in the community, do you think the pets in the house have become a little strange recently?"


    "Help! Speaking of pets at home, then I can say it. When I came home this afternoon, I suddenly found my dog ??eating my takeout in the kitchen."


    "Isn''t it normal for dogs to eat your takeout? My family''s putty often eats my takeout. What''s the fuss!"


    "Of course this isn''t the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that I ordered takeout after get off work, and no one opened the door for the deliveryman. How did the dog get my takeout?"


    "Hahaha, don''t make a fuss, what''s wrong with the dog opening the door?"


    "If it''s a very smart dog that opens the door, I think it''s normal, but my dog ??is an idiot! I feel that overnight, he suddenly became a lot smarter!"


    "Thinking about it, you are afraid that the end of the world will come. There have been too many strange changes recently!"


    "Just say you can''t scare yourselves, how can the environment become so good at the end of the world, I think it''s because of our recent environmental protection behavior that has resulted, so the environment has changed!"


    "Hehe, hehe, do the people upstairs think we are all fools? What kind of environmental changes can become like this? You didn''t see the tree downstairs in my house, and suddenly a human face grew, scaring people to death! "


    On the Internet, the discussion about the changes in the whole society is getting higher and higher, and the relevant personnel can¡¯t even ban it. Moreover, the changes are coming so fast that the high-level people don¡¯t understand what happened.


    In order to prevent the whole society from falling into panic and chaos, they can only try to guide public opinion bit by bit, but this kind of effect is extremely small.


    But even so, the citizens of Longxia still do whatever they need to do. Those who should work go to work, those who should study should study, and perform their duties.


    In contrast, those countries that advocate freedom almost fell out.


    As early as the moment it discovered the changes in the world, country M started a carnival of humanity.


    In this change, people who have some special abilities began to use their abilities to retaliate against others.


    The social order has collapsed, and scuffles can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    In those areas where there are warrior forces stationed, a little order is barely maintained.


    Holy See.


    Under the splendid dome, the Pope, with a stunning appearance and extraordinary temperament, is sitting on his throne.


    She had her beautiful legs, which were exposed from the parted skirt, which made the few people kneeling in front of him look straight.


    "Are these the people making trouble on the block?"


    "Yes."


    Xuelian stepped down from her position, her slender legs were looming as she walked, and the man who was kneeling not far away couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "I heard that you acquired some special abilities this morning, show it to me..."


    The blood lotus looked down at one of the men, and her cold and glamorous expression was the most likely to arouse the hearts of men.


    "I...I can control the water!"


    The man who was pinned to the ground suddenly became excited. He waved his hands, and a small stream of water emerged in the air. The stream drew a circle in the air and outlined it in the shape of a love.


    Suddenly the water flew in the direction of the blood lotus, trying to wet the clothes on her chest.


    However, the scene of the beauty in the wet clothes that the man expected did not appear. The noble beauty with an indifferent expression looked at him lightly, as if looking at a piece of garbage.


    That cloud of water mist turned into a flying mist within the distance of a palm in front of the beauty.


    "Only this ability? It seems that these people are weaker than I thought."


    The blood lotus walked back to her position in high spirits, without throwing it to the man who was kneeling on the ground, trying to offend him, with a look, she casually said to the people around her.


    "Just kill this kind of trash!"


    The knights who were crushing these people were just about to start, but the blood lotus suddenly changed her mind.


    "Forget it, since they can get some special abilities on the first day, it means that they have some special places. Take them to the laboratory and give them to Mr. Wei. If Mr. Wei doesn''t need these people, just put them there. Kill it."


    The few words of the blood lotus have decided the life and death of these people. Those who have just acquired special abilities and are very excited were declared dead before they figure out what happened.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do to me, I am a superpower, you can''t do this to me!"


    Affected by the loud noises and headaches of those people, the blood lotus winked at the people below, and the knights in armor went up to the road and gagged the mouths of those who were still shouting.


    In one morning, Xuelian, who had finally finished all these things, finally had time to go to Wei''s laboratory to check the progress.


    "How is your time progress? Is the person I sent you in the morning useful?"


    Since the blood lotus has seen the power of these experimental subjects invented by Wei, everyone has appreciated his experiments.


    That is the power that almost destroyed even Dragon Island, she doesn''t mind the more the better.


    Although Wei also said that these experimental subjects did not play their due role when fighting against the top combat power, but it was more than enough to deal with ordinary people and those who just had the ability.


    "In the group of people sent in the morning of the experiment, there are a few capable ones, and I am trying to replicate their abilities on the experimental body."

 Chapter 1152： Retreat to the sea alone

    Blood Lotus was still wearing noble and gorgeous clothes, snuggling gently beside Wei, smiling.


    "If your experiment is successful, the whole world will be ours in the future."


    Wei stretched out his hand wantonly around her waist, kissed her lips gently, and said domineeringly.


    "The world should have been surrendered to our feet. If it wasn''t for a Lin Ming who broke my plan, my experiment would have already succeeded!"


    "He stole my most precious experiment questions, but I also have the current undead army by accident."


    Wei is very satisfied with his current experimental questions.


    "The overdue day came a little earlier."


    "Yes, I won''t make you wait too long."


    After the two became intimate, Blood Lotus left the laboratory and came to the meeting room of the Holy See without stopping.


    In the ancient Roman-style conference room, the colorful windows are carved with different forms of gods.


    Under the watchful eyes of all kinds of gods, the blood lotus and the people walked to the middle position, and after sitting again, she looked around and sat beside her to the elders who participated in the meeting.


    "Elders, what the teacher once predicted, the era that belongs to us is coming, are you ready?"


    "Michael has recovered, but is dispatched by His Majesty."


    "Ira has recovered, but is dispatched by His Majesty."


    ...


    "Lucifer has been restored, but it is dispatched by His Majesty."


    The elders bowed their noble heads one by one, declaring their loyalty to the Pope.


    Although the blood lotus is not the most powerful, nor the most intelligent, but one thing is the most different. She is the spokesperson of the gods in the world of the previous generation of Pope prophecies, and the greatest ruler of the Holy See.


    Xuelian''s eyes were bent, showing a pleasant smile, she looked around and said lightly.


    "Longdao is no longer our opponent. The next place our army will point its sword is Longxia."


    "Long Xia and those people have occupied the most abundant resources and the most abundant spiritual energy for a long time. They are simply the most hateful robbers in this world. They never want to share with anyone. It is a treasure that everyone should enjoy."


    "Now that the will of the gods has been issued, it is time for us to take back what belongs to us!"


    "Yes! I obey Your Majesty''s order."


    ...


    Longxia.


    Most people still complain on the Internet and live in a fog.


    There are also some people who are worried that the crisis is coming.


    Wang Defa didn''t give up on killing Lin Ming at first, but when he noticed the earth-shaking changes in the surrounding source power early in the morning, he realized that it was not good.


    Long Xia''s warrior power has a different understanding from those in the West.


    They didn''t think that this sudden change in source power was a gift from God and the will of the gods. This time, they panicked and believed that the end was really coming.


    Many years ago, they gradually realized that the earth''s resources were becoming more and more depleted.


    An important reason why the warriors gradually disappeared into the mountains and forests was that the source power was not enough to supply too many people to practice.


    If a martial artist wants to continue to practice, it will inevitably lead to a result, that is, the resources of the earth will be depleted faster.


    Once that time comes, there will naturally be some natural and man-made disasters to curb this change.


    Therefore, Longxia''s warriors decided to retire to the mountains and forests after discussion, no longer fighting for resources, and they lived peacefully for many years.


    Wang Defa never imagined that one day the source power would rise.


    This heralded that the last thing they wanted to see happened.


    The ecological balance of the earth has been disrupted, and its balance system has begun to change.


    The soaring source of energy can not only bring other benefits to cultivators and ordinary people, but also allow those animals and plants to break through their original limitations.


    These animals and plants that coexist with nature will gain more benefits and develop into irrepressible giants.


    Those who are still complacent about their special abilities will soon discover that their meager abilities are insignificant in the face of changes in animals and plants.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the end is coming.


    It''s just the end of mankind, the carnival of animals and plants.


    And for these warriors, the most important point is that they are accustomed to the barren body of the source, and there is no way to accommodate these too abundant source.


    Even if you can make rapid progress within a short period of time, once you can''t control it, too much energy will only kill you in a short period of time.


    So in the face of abundant source power, not only can they not absorb it, but they have to restrain themselves.


    But can anyone be restrained in the face of absolute power?


    This is the real test.


    Wang Defa wanted to understand the cause and consequences of the incident, but he could no longer do anything to Lin Ming.


    He thought that killing Lin Ming would be able to stop all this, but the matter is a foregone conclusion, why should he take the risk of offending the entire Xie family to kill Lin Ming?


    Wang De''s heart moved, and his behavior followed.


    He rose straight into the air and let out a roar from a distance.


    "Wang Cheng, hurry home with me!"


    An equally strong figure soon appeared beside him.


    "Dad, why are you going home all of a sudden? Didn''t you say you were going to find that kid and do something to him? We haven''t succeeded yet!"


    "What did you do, didn''t you realize that something was wrong today? Idiot, just thinking about your sister Jianjia!"


    Wang De furiously patted the back of his head, looking at the boy''s blushing face, making him feel sick.


    "Don''t look here, hurry up and say goodbye to your sister, we have to go back now, there will be more things in the future!"


    Although Wang Cheng was reluctant to give up, he was not an unreasonable person. He greeted Xie Jianjia from a distance and flew away with two streams of light from his father.


    Xie Jianjia didn''t find Xie Daoyan, and saw the father and son leave quickly. After standing there and watching them leave, he returned to Lin Ming''s room melancholy.


    "Lin Ming, Lin Ming, why haven''t you woken up yet? The catastrophe is about to begin. What if you sleep like this again?"


    There was a rare confusion in Xie Jianjia''s voice, which made Lin Ming who heard it also confused.


    Catastrophe?


    what?


    How does it feel that things are developing more and more than he expected now.


    Lin Ming''s tightly closed eyes trembled slightly. Taking advantage of the increase in the source power in the air, he frantically inhaled into his body.


    His body was like a bottomless pit that could never be filled.


    Layer after layer of source power jumped around him like an active elf, making his sleeper''s body look healthier.


    Lin Ming had a hunch that he would be able to wake up today!


    At the same time, Xie Daoyan in Tsing Yi turned into a sword light and flew to the distant shore.


    He must buy enough time for Lin Ming after he wakes up.


    Therefore, at that time, he once broke the star map, and looked at the future at a glance, just to find a ray of life.


    Today, he can also be a ray of life, slashing the enemy with one sword, and retreating to the sea alone.

 Chapter 1153： Ones might

    "Mom, someone flew over in the sky!"


    A child on the street pointed to the sky and shouted excitedly.


    Her mother held his hand tightly, looked at the vegetation that had become extraordinarily dense, glanced at the traces in the sky, did not dare to raise her voice, and cursed.


    "There is no one in the sky, you are wrong, go home with me quickly, it is dangerous outside!"


    "Mom, mom, really, I, I saw it."


    The little boy was reluctant, and then was dragged impatiently by his mother and hurried into the corridor.


    The lights in the corridor went out at some point, and it was pitch black.


    "When did the light break, the property doesn''t know how to find someone to repair it. After paying the property fee for so many years every year, the property doesn''t work at any time. Next time, go to the property and talk to them!"


    Not a young mother, she carefully hugged her child, groped forward, and suddenly came to the corner of the stairs, she met a pair of green eyes.


    Those faint green eyes shone in the darkness, half the size of a ping-pong ball, and flickered and frightened her mother.


    She stood on the spot, the vegetables in her hands fell to the ground with a bang, and she only knew that she was holding her child tightly.


    "Strange, monster!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    The mother''s cry echoed in the corridor, making the monster hidden in the darkness of the corridor completely angry.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, a strong light shone from a distance, and a pair of soldiers in military uniforms ran from not far away.


    "careful!"


    "Don''t stand there, this mutant wild cat is very dangerous!"


    A very young soldier had caught the child and took the terrified mother to safety.


    "You sit here for a while, and then go back when we take that wild cat away. The lights in the nearby corridor are all damaged by it."


    Seeing the appearance of the people''s children soldiers, the mother''s flustered emotions calmed down.


    The trust in the army and the country in her bones made her very calm.


    "Okay, thank you, if it weren''t for the two of you, we''d be screwed!"


    "It''s okay, there are a lot of mutated animals and plants these days. Everyone should pay more attention when traveling, and try not to go to places with mutated animals and plants."


    The little boy snuggled up to his mother''s side, looked enviously at the handsome-looking soldier with a gun, and grabbed his mother''s arm.


    "Mom mom, when I grow up, I''m going to be a soldier too!"


    "Good~"


    At this time, he had forgotten that he had just created the longing and yearning for the person who flew from the sky not long ago.


    In fact, in addition to the army, there are people who are silently protecting them in places they don''t know.


    Xie Daoyan walked in the wind, with a light figure like a bird in the sky. The person the little boy saw before was none other than him.


    He didn''t stop for a moment, took several modes of transportation during the period, and quietly mixed into the seat of the Holy See.


    The Holy See is completely different from before.


    From the moment their ambitions were exposed, knights in the Holy See appeared on the streets and began patrolling the city as their base.


    The aboriginal people in this city had a high respect for the Holy See.


    When the overall power of the world increases and animals and plants are mutated, the patrol of knights is also an alternative protection.


    Although they are under the oppression of the Holy See, they are all happy, at least in this crazy changing world, they have a peaceful place to live.


    Even because the Holy See provided them with some shelter, their faith in the Holy See became more sincere and devout.


    When Xie Daoyan came to the gate of the Holy See alone, he could still see the congregation who were kneeling at the gate of the Holy See.


    In the center of the largest building complex within the Holy See, the hanging statues are shining brightly, becoming a unique divine descent in the hearts of the believers.


    Xie Daoyan passed in front of those who were kneeling on the ground and went straight to the door of the Holy See.


    The emerald jade flute that had been hanging around his waist appeared in his hand.


    Pale and thin fingers pinched the flute, like a hermit in the mountains.


    But the hermit looked up at the huge building in front of him, and opened his mouth.


    "Xie family, Xie Daoyan, there is a sword that wants to ask the Holy See for advice."


    His voice was not loud, but there was a force that carried his voice into everyone''s ears.


    Whether it''s Wei who is focusing on his own experimental research in the laboratory, or the blood lotus in the Holy See who is guarded by the stars and the moon, even the elders who are in retreat have heard this sentence.


    This sentence is enough to make them face the enemy.


    Xie family, Xie Daoyan, this name has not appeared for a long time.


    But the last time it appeared, the elders of the Holy See were still fresh in their memory.


    The ambition of the Holy See is not achieved overnight, but the wish of countless people for a long time. They also wanted to push their power to Longxia.


    They have united several forces and once invaded Longxia''s territory, but no one will forget that day.


    When they were about to break through the Longxia Great Wall pass, the young man dressed in Tsing Yi and a bamboo flute, one person, overwhelmed thousands of troops.


    The Holy See and the coalition forces of several other forces were blocked.


    Xie Daoyan also became famous in the battle at that time, and the Holy See also knew that those noble families in Long Xia were not in decline but became secluded.


    They are like dormant dragons, if they don''t move, they will shake the ground.


    Since then, these people in the West have remembered Xie Daoyan''s name.


    When the elders heard that Xie Daoyan actually appeared at the door of the Holy See, they all jumped into the air without caring about cultivating or not.


    In the Holy See, dozens of white lights penetrated the heavens and the earth, and an elder wearing a cloak appeared in each white light.


    The gestures they appeared were so miraculous that the congregants who were kneeling in front of the door began to cheer wildly.


    The hustle and bustle around him did not affect Xie Daoyan. He was still dressed in Tsing Yi, and he was magnanimous, like a wisp of wind in the mountains, like a wisp of fog in the morning.


    "Xie Daoyan, the Martial Artist Association has long established regulations that do not allow Martial Artists to cross borders!"


    "You''re breaking the rules."


    "I naturally know that I violated the rules, but the elders of the Holy See invaded my Longxia''s network without consent. I will definitely settle this matter."


    Xie Daoyan is a person with a sense of intimidation. When he heard that he was here to settle accounts, many elders were a little confused.


    Sometimes they would rather compete with those from Long Island than those from Long Xia.


    Long Xia''s warriors seem to be weak, but in fact they are the most difficult to deal with.


    When they entered the country before, it often took several people to completely kill a Longxia martial artist.


    Several elders weighed the pros and cons and looked at each other. Now is the critical moment of their preparations, so it is better to take a step back.


    "Xie Daoyan, the previous incident may have been a misunderstanding, but it is indeed our fault, and we are willing to compensate you."


    "Then you have to leave as well!"

 Chapter 1154： pressure on the Holy See

    Xie Daoyan stood in front of the Holy See alone, and he had the aura of a husband who was in charge of ten thousand people.


    Although he stood on the ground, the elders who were suspended in the air did not dare to act rashly, just waiting for Xie Daoyan''s reply.


    Deep in the Holy See.


    The palm of the blood lotus tightly squeezed the handle of the chair, her face like frost.


    "Who spread the news that we are going to China?"


    "Otherwise, how could this person come to the Holy See at this time!"


    Blood Lotus has never been so angry as today.


    What she wanted was to drive straight into China and beat them down.


    Instead of the attack, he was blocked at the door by Huaxia''s highest combat power and asked for guilt.


    She felt that someone must be secretive.


    Her majestic eyes quickly swept across the people around her, her face full of displeasure.


    "Your Majesty, Xie Daoyan is proficient in divination, perhaps he learned about this by calculation."


    "Calculate?"


    Xuelian chewed two words slowly in her mouth, obviously not believing it.


    She raised her eyes and looked into the distance. She couldn''t see Xie Daoyan and could only see the figures of the elders, and snorted coldly.


    "What a thank you, just one person, just one sentence makes our entire Holy See like a great enemy."


    "Then let me go out and see what kind of people have such prestige."


    The blood lotus walked out despite the advice of the followers around her.


    Outside the door, Xie Daoyan held the bamboo flute in his hand, and stood fluttering in front of the door with only one sentence.


    "Xie does not ask for your compensation or your apology, but only asks you not to enter China in this life."


    He had a smile on his face, and his green clothes fluttered, like a green bamboo that was not stained with dust.


    Although the words of a request were in his mouth, the aura was not a request.


    The elders who were suspended in the air knew that a battle was inevitable, and all of them were ready to go.


    Xie Daoyan raised his right hand, held the bamboo flute in front of him, slowly moved his left hand, and pulled out a clear and wanton sword from the bamboo flute.


    The bamboo flute was hung on his waist again.


    He held the sword in one hand, pointed the tip of the sword forward, and said with a smile.


    "I have a sword, please enlighten me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped out, his robes rolled in the wind, making a hunting sound.


    When the sword came out, the situation changed, and the world seemed to be enraged.


    Clouds are rolling, thunder is bursting, and just that cyan sword light, goes forward, straight into the sky.


    The sword intent is lingering, and wherever it goes, it cuts through thorns, tearing clouds and breaking the sun.


    The elders who were suspended in the air were as frightened as disturbed birds, fleeing in panic.


    With the cyan sword light in front of them, they couldn''t even feel any resistance.


    Heavenly might, this sword is comparable to Heavenly might!


    In the Holy See, Xuelian had just walked a few steps when she sensed that there was a lingering pressure between heaven and earth, pressing down on their heads, making them unable to breathe, and the people around her immediately surrounded him, but to no avail.


    That sword intent was incomparably sharp, like a drizzle of cotton needles, everywhere.


    On the contrary, the unremarkable congregation kneeling at the door of the Holy See only felt that a light rain had fallen.


    The rain is clear and moist, and the rain is soft.


    Xie Daoyan was walking in the blue rain, his face was slightly paler than before, but the smile on his face was the same as before, like a bright moon and a sky, illuminating a jade tree and a zhilan.


    "This sword is called Jinghua Shuiyue."


    "Please enlighten me."


    Everyone in the Holy See was crushed by this sword and disappeared, let alone resisting the enemy.


    Xie Daoyan stood with his hands behind his back, and after a while, Qingguang rose into the sky again.


    His whole body also turned into a clear light, hidden in the sword light, and soared into the sky.


    The world can no longer see his shadow, but his voice echoes in the air.


    "Today, I will cut off the Holy See icon with a sword. Wang Er and others should take this as a warning, not to violate the heart of China, otherwise it will look like this."


    The blood lotus and the elders were full of eyes, and turned to look at the statue of the highest part of the Holy See building.


    The sympathetic **** statue was penetrated by a sword light, and it was torn apart instantly.


    Everyone who saw this scene froze suddenly, only to feel that the sword light fell on them.


    The brokenness of the idol is nothing, but what it represents.


    The blood lotus was completely angry, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Follow him with all your might!"


    If Xie Daoyan is really allowed to retreat, the reputation of the Holy See that has been in business for so long will be completely ruined!


    The median elder who had just been forced back by the sword''s might also stood up, and they realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Don''t let this person leave here, or they''ll be swept away.


    "Xie Daoyan, you are deceiving people too much!"


    "Stay!"


    The believers kneeling at the gate of the Holy See did not feel afraid at all, and they even raised their heads excitedly to watch the changes in the sky.


    "So this is the adults of the Holy See?"


    "so amazing!"


    "This is a miracle!"


    There were also many people muttering.


    "That person seemed to be very powerful just now!"


    "Is he from Long Xia?"


    These people below are discussing enthusiastically, and the battle above the sky is also extremely fierce.


    The elders of the Holy See attacked in a garish manner, and they were often blocked by Xie Daoyan before they could hit Xie Daoyan.


    This battle didn''t last long, and even in the blink of an eye, several elders of the Holy See were defeated.


    When they were preparing for another battle, a cyan long sword fell from the sky, like the sword of Damocles, directly inserted into the broken statue of the Holy See.


    "This is the end of today''s consultation, goodbye."


    By the time those people were watching, Xie Daoyan could no longer be seen.


    The blood lotus also made a big fire for this, and the elders who faced Xie Daoyan kept silent one by one.


    Xie Daoyan''s power can only be deeply felt when he faces him directly.


    "Your Majesty, Xie Daoyan''s move is intended as a warning."


    An elder stood up.


    "As long as we don''t go to Longxia in the near future, they won''t do anything to us."


    "Yes, these people in Long Xia are relatively easy to deal with. They don''t like to meddle in their own business. They only like to stay in their own territory. As long as we deal with others first, we won''t provoke them."


    Another elder agreed.


    Mainly in today''s battle, Xie Daoyan left an indelible and invincible impression on them.


    Xuelian closed her eyes and said nothing for a long time, sending everyone around her out, and then walked into the laboratory by herself.


    "guard¡­"


    "Have those people troubled you?"


    Wei also heard the action just now, but he was not afraid because of it, but ignited a deeper fighting spirit.


    "Don''t worry, a new batch of experimental questions will be researched soon. By then, the ants will kill the elephants and drag them to death!"


    "Okay."


    The blood lotus responded, but the sadness between her eyes did not loosen.


    Long Xia!


    That entrenched eastern dragon seems to be an obstacle that must be cleared on their unification road from the very beginning.


    Today''s humiliation, next time she must return it a hundredfold.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, the sea was calm, and suddenly, a man covered in blood spit out from a crack in the sky.


    Xie Daoyan was still holding the sword in his hand tightly in one hand. It was extremely powerful just now. The sword shocked the entire Holy See, but now he is so weak that even the most ordinary child can defeat him.


    "Cough cough..."


    "No loss!"

 Chapter 1155： Wang Jiafeng girl

    In the humming forest, a young child was walking through the jungle.


    The trees several meters high around her were huge to her, but she was not afraid at all, and even went all the way to the depths of the jungle.


    "Da Hei comes out quickly, I''ll bring you something to eat."


    Yaomei was carrying a small basket in her hand, which contained a basket of raw meat. Following her call, there were sparse noises in the jungle, and when she heard the noises, there were large beasts infested.


    Normal people would avoid subconsciously when they heard these sounds, but the little girl still squatted on the spot, even unsuspecting.


    A huge black snake swam out of the grass, crushing the surrounding vegetation along the way.


    Not only that, he also opened his **** mouth, facing the girl''s head.


    Tick ??tock.


    Yaomei wiped her face helplessly, raised her head, and looked at the black snake with its mouth open on top of her head.


    "How many times have I said Dahei, don''t drool at me. I won''t give you food next time!"


    Yaomei raised her face and put a pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose, covering her golden pupils that never went out.


    The **** snake, which is fierce and vicious to others, is facing the little girl, but it just shakes its body gently, as if to amuse the children.


    "Okay, stop playing, I have to go back after Da Hei has finished eating. I heard from Sister Jianjia that my father will wake up soon. I must be the first to see him wake up."


    The **** snake swallowed the raw meat in the basket in one bite, and then rolled up the little girl with its huge tail, letting him sit on his body and swim forward.


    Gradually, they walked through the lush forest and came to a populated place. The children of the Xie family also saw this scene, and they had changed from the panic at the beginning to nothing strange.


    Since the little girl came to their Xie''s house, the vicious animals that were originally around the Xie''s house have become obedient and obedient like pets, which is shocking.


    If it weren''t for the fact that when they fell out of love later, these animals would still be very hot on them, and they would almost think that they were not seeing the same creature.


    "Young sister, did you just go to play with Da Hei?"


    An acquaintance greeted the little girl.


    Yaomei waved at him politely, and then pressed the **** snake that was constantly swimming under her body.


    "Da Hei, you are a little rude. Someone is greeting us. You should stop."


    The person who greeted him smiled embarrassingly, and then saw the ferocious **** snake, actually stopped, and spat out a snake letter, as if to say hello to him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, sisters, go and play, don''t worry about me!"


    After Yaomei said goodbye politely, she patted the snake''s body.


    "Let''s go."


    The **** snake just moved on and continued to move forward.


    Finally, it stopped in front of Lin Ming''s sleeping courtyard. There was a very terrifying atmosphere in the courtyard, which made him dare not approach it. Every time it was sent here to stop.


    Before leaving, the **** snake still used his body to roll up the younger sister, and his feelings of attachment were undisguised.


    But the little girl didn''t miss it at all, and trotted into the yard.


    "Sister, is Dad awake today?"


    When Yaomei walked into the yard, she realized that there was another sister she had never seen before.


    When Xie Jianjia saw Yaomei appear, she lifted it up again with a sigh of relief, and immediately waved to him.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you going out first? I''ll tell you later."


    "It seems that she is the daughter of that guy named Lin Ming, so you care so much."


    A woman with red hair, a hot body, and a leather armor looked down at Yaomei with those phoenix eyes that looked down on the world, and let out a cold snort.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want me in, then I''ll take this little guy away and see when you compromise!"


    "Yanyan, I told you a long time ago that your brother''s affairs have nothing to do with Lin Ming. He was just an accident. Why do you have to see Lin Ming!"


    "Aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    "I originally believed that my brother''s affairs had nothing to do with that man, but seeing your attitude, I don''t believe it anymore."


    Wang Yan''s red hair stands up high, and she shaves her ponytail, which can sway people''s hearts. His rich facial features and hot body make people suffer at first sight when they see her. An absolute visual hit.


    "My brother and you are childhood sweethearts. It''s not like you don''t know his feelings for you. Why did something happen suddenly after going back this time?"


    "Jianjia, it''s okay if you don''t like my brother, it''s okay to be empathetic, but there''s no need to hurt him."


    Wang Yan is Wang Cheng''s younger sister. I don''t know where I got the news. It is said that the reason why Wang Cheng lost his soul after returning was because of the woman he liked, Xie Jianjia fell in love with a man named Lin Ming.


    But this man was a wife and son, so Wang Cheng was hit hard.


    Wang Yan adhered to the usual style of their Wang family and had a hot temper. After this news, she rushed directly to Xie Jianjia to question.


    But no matter how Xie Jianjia explained, she firmly believed in her own thoughts, and she insisted on going in to find out, which gave Xie Jianjia a headache.


    "You really misunderstood, my brother and I..."


    "Hey,¡­¡­"


    Xie Jianjia said, but stopped talking.


    Her feelings for Wang Cheng are very complicated.


    They really grew up as childhood sweethearts and have a deep relationship.


    But it seems that the relationship between men and women has not yet reached that stage. If the pure friendship seems to be a little more ambiguous, she herself can''t understand this emotion, let alone others.


    Between her and Lin Ming, they have experienced a life-and-death covenant, and their relationship is indeed deep, but it is not a relationship between a man and a woman.


    However, Wang Yan admits the truth of death, and believes that things in the world are black and white, and does not accept this explanation.


    "Since you won''t let me in, let''s have a fight. I haven''t seen you for so long, and I want to try my skills with you."


    With a snap, Wang Yan threw a glossy whip from her waist.


    There are still some barbs on the other side. Once hit by such a whip, it will bleed at light, and the flesh will be separated at worst.


    "Wang Yan, you''re not too young. Now is the time of the storm, don''t make trouble because of this kind of thing!"


    Xie Jianjia increased his tone.


    "Then let me go in and see what a man with a wife and son has to be in order to captivate you."


    Wang Yan was fearless, and the whip she pulled out made a snapping sound in the air.


    "Jianjia, if you don''t do it, then I will do it to you."


    Xie Jianjia had no choice but to pull out a soft sword, so she could only go up to meet her, taking the time to send the younger sister who was still in the yard.


    "Yaomei, you go back first. Dad hasn''t woken up today. I''ll tell you as soon as Dad wakes up."


    Yaomei looked at this elder sister, then at that elder sister, scratched her little cheek, stepped on her calf, and slipped into her father''s room quietly.

 Chapter 1156： Lin Ming wakes up

    The sound of the sword scraping the whip in the yard screeched.


    Yaomei thought that she was sneaking in while the two sisters were not paying attention, but in reality, the two were holding her back, and there was no way to take her into account.


    Yaomei ran to her father, grabbed his father''s hand and began to complain in a low voice.


    "Dad, why haven''t you woken up yet? Sister Jianjia fought with another unfamiliar sister."


    "I am a little scared."


    Lin Ming could sense the changes outside.


    The appearance of Wang Yan was like a fire broke into the whole world, which startled Lin Ming.


    Hearing his daughter''s complaint of grievance, Lin Ming''s loving father''s heart was completely uncontrollable, and despite the system''s dissuasion, he forcibly plunged into his own body.


    pain!


    The whole body was torn and reassembled in pain.


    The weak body could not adapt to the too abundant soul, so it was torn apart and reorganized under the action of drugs.


    Large and small cracks quickly appeared on Lin Ming''s body, just like cracks appearing on delicate porcelain.


    The smell of blood rushed out.


    Yaomei stared blankly for a second, then froze.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "dad!"


    "Why are you bleeding!"


    The younger sister scatters her feet and runs out.


    "Sister Jianjia, stop fighting."


    "Dad is bleeding!"


    Xie Jianjia was in the middle of a fight, and was stunned for a moment, and was hit straight by Wang Yan''s whip.


    The sharp point of the whip tore the skin of Xie Jianjia''s wrist.


    Wang Yan frowned slightly, her gorgeous eyebrows like thorny roses.


    "You''ve lost your mind."


    "I''ll go in and see."


    Xie Jianjia put away her sword and hurriedly followed Yaomei into the room, ignoring Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan stood there and watched for a while, then frowned and walked in reluctantly.


    The room was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The man lying on the bed could no longer see his face, and the blood smeared his whole body.


    Wang Yan originally thought that Lin Ming could make Xie Jianjia tempted, at least he must be a handsome man. When he saw it today, he didn''t see anything, but felt rather disappointed.


    "Is this Lin Ming?"


    Wang Yan withdrew her whip, which was stained with a little red blood.


    "What''s up with him?"


    Xie Jianjia was at a loss when he saw that Lin Ming was covered in blood.


    "He has been recovering very well before, nothing out of the ordinary."


    "Second uncle also said when he left, that he can wake up in two days."


    Wang Yan crossed her arms and looked at Lin Ming on the bed, watching Xie Jianjia and Yaomei against her, and took a step back.


    "Look at what I''m doing? It''s nothing to do with me!"


    Xie Jianjia sighed softly.


    "I know."


    "Lin Ming''s injury is very strange."


    "After so much blood, Lin Ming''s breath is stable and even alive."


    Xie Jianjia looked at the person lying on the bed and said helplessly.


    "Even if I want to start treating him, I can''t start."


    "Now the second uncle hasn''t come back, I really..."


    Xie Jianjia said, holding her head and talking to Wang Yan.


    "You stay here, I''ll go to the doctor in the clan."


    "Be sure to be optimistic about Lin Ming, and don''t let him have an accident."


    After Xie Jianjia finished speaking, she stepped out of the room lightly, without giving Wang Yan a chance to refute.


    "Hey!"


    "Why did you just leave like this!"


    Wang Yan stood in place and stomped her feet.


    "You''re not afraid that I will do something to him!"


    The voice of Xie Jianjia walking away faintly came through the air.


    "I''m sure you won''t."


    Wang Yan''s aggressive expression froze, muttering like a big cat that has been groomed all the time.


    "If you are acquainted, I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger!"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Yaomei who was standing vigilantly beside Lin Ming''s bed, and snorted disdainfully.


    "Don''t guard me like a thief, I don''t like it!"


    "I won''t take this opportunity to make a move. Sister, I also have martial arts."


    "Sister, you are a bit fierce."


    Yaomei watched Wang Yan finish speaking, and stood aside with her arms folded, looking like she didn''t want to talk to anyone, she boldly poked Wang Yan''s finger.


    "Can you not be so cruel!"


    "Dad said that girls who are fierce are not beautiful."


    Wang Yan turned her head to hold Yaomei, and then turned to look at Lin Ming.


    "What did your father teach you? What logic? Don''t listen to it in the future. Who ruled that women should be tender."


    Yaomei wanted to refute what her father said was not what she meant.


    But looking at Wang Yan, who was a bit vicious, she dared not to speak out.


    Wang Yan looked at the little guy and looked like I was wronged, but I didn''t say anything. She squatted down beside him when she was interested, and pinched her face carelessly.


    "You''re pretty good-looking, the type I like, but why is your dad so shabby?"


    "Just like this, you still want to grab my brother''s sister-in-law?"


    Wang Yan has always firmly believed that Lin Ming seduced Xie Jianjia.


    Otherwise, why would Xie Jianjia, a childhood sweetheart with his brother, be so interested in another man?


    In her simple world, there have never been many other answers.


    "Well, Baba, she looks good."


    Yaomei''s cheeks were pinched a little distorted, but she still defended her father''s appearance word by word.


    "Yo, you are still not convinced, then I have to take a good look at it, what does your father look like?"


    Wang Yan''s power of action and his temper are in the same line, she stood up after speaking in a hurry, and leaned over to Lin Ming''s bed.


    She lowered her head, and a naughty strand of hair slipped from her shoulder and landed on Lin Ming''s face.


    It''s a pity that Lin Ming''s face is now bloody, and he can''t see clearly at all.


    In order to prove her idea, Wang Yan couldn''t help but get closer.


    The scorching fragrance of her body, like a fragrant rose, invaded Lin Ming''s nose and mouth.


    Lin Ming was already in unbearable pain, but the aroma of this sudden intrusion was like a rude and unreasonable aggressor, which relieved his thoughts of pain a lot.


    The effect of the drug and the constant metabolism of the body finally adapted to the overly strong soul.


    Under the circumstances, the moment Wang Yan lowered her head, Lin Ming just opened his eyes.


    Those are a pair of deep and clear eyes, with hundreds of millions of stars hidden in them.


    Wang Yan suddenly saw such a pair of beautiful eyes, and stared blankly for several seconds.


    She could see her own reflection in those clear pupils.


    After watching for a few seconds, she reacted and jumped up immediately.


    "You woke up, why didn''t you say a word?"


    Lin Ming twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly, his newly adapted body was still unable to speak.


    Why does this girl like the wicked to complain first? It was obvious that she approached first.


    Wang Yan was startled, and looked at Lin Ming with an even more unkind look, as if she would draw a whip from her waist and give him a blow at any time.


    "What are you looking at, can''t you talk?"


    "Waste such a pair of eyes."


    Wang Yan looked at Lin Ming with an aloof attitude, and finally said in a contemptuous tone.


    "Just like you, I can''t see that you are better than my brother!"


    Lin Ming blinked, blinked away the blood that was about to drip into his eyes, and spoke in a hoarse tone.


    "Can you wipe the blood from my face?"

 Chapter 1157： Demon medical scientist

    The two remained silent for a while.


    When Lin Ming felt that the drop of blood on his eyelashes was about to fall into his eyes, Wang Yan suddenly muttered.


    "Forget it, for the sake of seeing that you are a sick person, I will help you once."


    She stretched out her hand with a vicious expression, but her movements were very gentle to help him wipe away the blurred bloodstains above her eyes.


    Coincidentally, Xie Jianjia hurriedly dragged the doctor of the Xie family and ran back. When he came back, he saw such a scene and mistakenly thought that Wang Yan was doing something to Lin Ming, and his heart almost stopped.


    "Yanyan, don''t think about it!"


    Wang Yan''s hands trembled when he shouted, and the movements in her hands became a little heavier. Lin Ming, who was lying on the bed, let out a muffled groan.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Xie Jianjia''s footsteps that were close at hand came to a sudden stop and stopped a few feet away by the bed.


    "Lin Ming?"


    "Are you awake?"


    Xie Jianjia looked at the scene in front of her with a complicated expression, frowning, as if she had experienced a once-in-a-lifetime problem.


    "Lin Ming, if we had known that we could wake you up by beating you, we would have done it long ago!"


    Lin Ming was lying on the bed, and when he heard that Xie Jianjia would have such a misunderstanding, he almost didn''t catch his breath.


    "No, you misunderstood. I didn''t wake up from the beating. I was already awake. I just asked this lady to wipe the blood on my face."


    "Yes?"


    Xie Jianjia''s words revealed complete disbelief, and then reluctantly made way for the doctor who was following him to come forward.


    "Doctor, do you see if he has any problems now?"


    The meaning of gray beard, he touched it, his beautiful goatee, looked at Xie Jianjia in a teaching tone.


    "Come on here, you little girl is really impatient, and only your second uncle can cure you. Now you are relying on your second uncle not at home, but you can''t be lawless!"


    Xie Jianjia apologized to the doctor for his age and being dragged all the way crazy by himself.


    "Oh, master, stop joking with me. Hurry up and check him. He has been lying down for so long, who knows if there will be any sequelae!"


    "And he was covered in blood just now, which can frighten people. I''m not worried that there is something wrong with him. Uncle came back to trouble me."


    The doctor stepped forward, swept his eyes, and the thick layer of blood on Lin Ming''s body startled him.


    No matter how powerful this normal man-made blood is, after so much blood, he will be somewhat weak, but he can lie on the bed with clear eyes, his eyebrows that have just been wiped are straight, and his body is upright, but he can''t see any weakness.


    "what?"


    The doctor let out a strange sigh, stretched out his hand, searched for a relatively clean place on his body, and touched it.


    It is strange to say that the doctor has a gray beard, but the skin of his hands is as delicate as snow, as clean and white as the skin of a twenty-eight girl.


    Lin Ming wasn''t able to make any big moves for the time being, he watched the doctor look around him, and then touched again.


    "It''s strange, the body is strong, there is no problem at all, this kid is interesting!"


    The doctor changed his reluctance just now, and his eyes flashed with interest.


    "Who was helping this kid treat him before? Why didn''t the old man hear any news?"


    "It''s the second uncle."


    Xie Jianjia looked at the doctors in the clan to study their desires, and could only act as a commentator on one side.


    "When the second uncle saw it, he said that he had no problem. He had been sleeping all the time. When the time came, he would wake up naturally. When the second uncle left, he said that he would wake up in two days, and it was fine."


    "I don''t want him to fall asleep suddenly with blood all over his body, so I hurried to invite you over."


    "There''s really no problem, your second uncle''s judgment is the same as mine."


    The doctor squeezed Lin Ming''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Young man, your bones are quite strong!"


    "I see that you are in need of self-cultivation recently. There is nowhere to go. Why don''t you just sit in the old man''s thatched hut, and the old man will take care of you by the way?"


    Xie Jianjia watched Lin Ming hesitate to say anything, and finally turned his head and said nothing.


    Lin Ming saw the doorway.


    The changes in his body probably attracted the attention of the doctor. He wanted to study and study it, but it was just an euphemism.


    He himself knew that the miraculous changes in his current body were all given by the system.


    To be more precise, it was given by the medicines produced by the system, but if the doctor could really study the ratio of medicines in the system through him, or medicines with similar effects, it would be a matter of benefit to the people.


    Lin Ming nodded and agreed without thinking.


    "Okay."


    Xie Jianjia stood aside and suddenly reached out and patted her forehead, showing an expression she couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    When both the doctor and Lin Ming came over, they laughed again with a fake haha.


    "Hahahaha, it''s okay, I''m just fighting a mosquito."


    There are no mosquitoes in this area at this time, and Yaomei is still on the side, her body is not very breathable, and idle insects dare not be around.


    Lin Ming pretended not to know, but understood. It''s probably not a good thing to cooperate with the doctor. Otherwise, Jianjia wouldn''t have such a big reaction, but he had his own thoughts in his heart, so he didn''t change his mind.


    "Not bad, young man must stick to his own ideas."


    The doctor squeezed Lin Ming''s hand again and said to Xie Jianjia.


    "The two of you don''t cook here and don''t do anything. Go and bring some water over. The hot water will let him take a good bath and clean up all the dirty and stinky things on his body."


    Wang Yan was originally a rebellious lone wolf, but for some reason, in front of this smiling doctor, she turned around and left without saying a word.


    Xie Jianjia followed suit.


    "Is that the famous scholar in your clan - Xie Jiahe?"


    Xie Jianjia nodded.


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have invited this person over.


    Although this medical skill is better than the second uncle, his personality is different.


    When Xie Jiahe treats and saves people, he likes to make patients suffer thousands of times of pain, and will still conduct some bizarre experiments on them during the treatment process.


    Although the final result was innocuous, the patients who had been treated by him have changed their color since then.


    It can be said that he is a well-known figure in several hidden families.


    Most of this reputation is a fierce name, so there is another title from others, ghost doctor.


    Those patients who both love and hate him often shout so secretly behind their backs.


    After Wang Yan confirmed the identity of the doctor, she shivered.


    "I''m leaving first, and we''ll talk another day."


    "Hey, don''t rush to leave, won''t you stay for a while longer?"


    Xie Jianjia was determined to save her, but Wang Yanlang couldn''t hold back her heart and wanted to leave.


    "No, I''m leaving right now!"


    The corners of Wang Yan''s mouth twitched, as if recalling a past that was unbearable to look back on.


    "The ghost doctor also praised me when I was young, but I don''t want to think about that experience anymore."

 Chapter 1158： Purgatory on Earth

    Xie Jianjia suddenly remembered at this time that Wang Yan lived in their house for a while when she was a child.


    At that time, he was not as heroic as he is now. It can be said that Wang Yan when he was a child and Wang Yan now are two extremes.


    When she was a child, she gave birth to her mother''s womb in less than a month, so she was frail and sickly, and because it was not suitable for the training style of the Wang family at that time, she was sent to the Xie family to cultivate.


    The Xie family was basically a group of juniors in the family at that time, and a different nature came to take special care.


    Although she didn''t know that Xiao Wang Yan''s body was weak, she restrained herself, but that experience still left a very deep shadow on her.


    Even though Wang Yan''s congenital insufficiency was cured because of the ghost doctor, the painful experience made him selectively forget it.


    It can be seen how terrifying the lethality of the terrifying doctor.


    When she was in the small yard just now, she didn''t respond today. When she did, when she did, Wang Yan only felt that her scalp was numb and didn''t care about anything, and she wanted to flee this place immediately.


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it!?"


    Xie Jianjia held back her laughter, watching Wang Jiafeng lose her sense of proportion, and thought it was very funny.


    She hadn''t experienced much, being carried by Xie Jiahe to eat all kinds of terrible drugs like biochemical weapons. After all, she was Xie Daoyan''s small stove since she was a child.


    Xie Jiahe will not be used for a while.


    Wang Yan''s hand trembled, and she almost felt the whip around her lean and powerful waist.


    "Stop talking."


    "Aren''t you going to trouble Lin Ming?"


    Xie Jianjia tentatively said.


    Wang Yanmingyan''s moving face showed a strange mixture of pity and pain.


    "Forget it, let him go for now, and I''ll come back to him when he survives the ghost doctor''s hands."


    At this moment, Lin Ming, who was lying on the bed in the small courtyard, hadn''t realized what a terrible experience he would be greeted by next.


    ...


    "No~"


    Dilapidated thatched cottage, the wind seems to be able to overturn the roof.


    There was a huge wooden barrel on the ground in front of the cottage. The barrel was filled with black liquid, and a person was soaking in the black liquid.


    "Not bad, your physical fitness is good. Those other little guys have soaked in my one-in-a-million medicated bath and cried and cried in a few minutes. You are the best adapted!"


    Xie Jiahe stood at the entrance of the Caolu, rubbing his beard with a smile, and looked at Lin Ming, who was sitting in the wooden barrel, with a look of forbearance sweating.


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that the research was actually this research. He was also proficient in traditional Chinese medicine.


    The body soaked in the water was first warm, then biting cold, itching and pain hit together, the inexplicable feeling came and went, went and came, and it tortured him to death.


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Jiahe in a trance, and a hint of regret suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Why did you agree to cooperate with the research so easily in the first place, is it too late to regret it now?


    "Young man is not bad. After two more courses of treatment, our medicated bath will be over. Come on, come on, stretch out your hand and give me some blood."


    Xie Jiahe said to Lin Ming enthusiastically.


    "Your blood is good, the healing effect is very strong, and it can be used as a medicine soon."


    "However, based on the experience of the old man for so many years, I think that the effect of yours is an ingredient that I haven''t checked out yet. Give me a few days to study it."


    "You, you''ve been taking a lot of medicated baths in the past two days."


    "Don''t look at my dark medicine, the effect is first-class, it can help you retain the most ingredients, and the remaining medicinal power in your body"


    Hearing Xie Jiahe''s words, Lin Ming gritted his teeth and thought.


    Forget it, let¡¯s stick to it, maybe this old man can really get out the advanced convalescent liquid!


    He saw it yesterday. The old man used his blood to dispense a black potion and poured it on a dead bluegrass, and the bluegrass was rejuvenated today.


    Obviously, this seemingly unreliable old man still has two brushes.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "dad!"


    "Dad, are you feeling better today? I brought you something delicious!"


    The chattering voices of a few little guys came from far and near.


    Lin Ming soaked in the wooden barrel, almost forgetting the change of time. As soon as he looked up and saw the sun was in the middle, he knew that it was time to eat at noon.


    Three or two little girls and a little boy ran over in the distance.


    Younger sister and elder sister Lin Shu held hands, and Lin Wei rushed in front alone.


    The two little girls were still carrying a lunch in their hands.


    It can be seen that it is not unreasonable for everyone in the world to say that their daughter is a caring little padded jacket.


    "Dad, let''s eat something, we brought you delicious snacks."


    Yaomei opened the food box, which was neatly filled with cakes accompanied by flowers.


    As soon as Lin Ming saw it, he knew that this was Lin Shu''s handwriting.


    Lin Shu doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but his mind is the most considerate, and all the things he likes are these kinds of small and exquisite snacks.


    It happened that his mouth with the medicine bubble tasted strange, and he nodded when he wanted to eat some sweet Sansanwei.


    Yaomei wiped her hands, took out a piece from the box, and carefully picked up the crispy snack and handed it to Dad''s mouth.


    "Dad, try it! My sister and I ate it, and it was delicious!"


    "Fragrant and sweet!"


    As she said that, the little girl licked her lips, looking like a greedy cat with endless aftertastes.


    Lin Ming was also aroused by his appetite, opened his mouth, and swallowed the snack in one bite, but after the snack entered his mouth, he chewed it twice, and his expression changed instantly.


    Is it savory and sweet?


    He suspected something was wrong with his sense of taste.


    The sour, bitter, spicy and salty were intertwined, the sour was bitter, the sweet was salty, all gathered in his mouth, and he couldn''t swallow it at all.


    But the expectant look of the little girl in front of her was not fake.


    Lin Ming didn''t dare to refuse any more, so he swallowed the whole piece of dessert with a ruthless heart.


    "Dad, is it delicious?"


    "tasty--"


    The weird taste is still in his mouth, and the aftertaste is endless, making it difficult for him to even speak.


    Lin Ming can''t wait to drink ten liters of water to wash away the strange smell in his mouth.


    Lin Shu recently discovered that his father''s expression was not right.


    "Dad, are you choking on your food too fast?"


    "Want to drink water?"


    The thoughtful little padded jacket found his needs, Lin Ming nodded in touch, but when the water came, he almost spit it out after taking a sip of water.


    More strange tastes exploded in his mouth.


    Now Lin Ming realized that it wasn''t the water and food that was the problem, but his sense of taste. Maybe something went wrong.


    "Doctor? Is there something wrong with my sense of taste?"


    Lin Ming asked cautiously, holding a little hope in his heart.


    "Ah, yes yes yes, I forgot to tell you that after soaking in this medicinal bath, your sense of taste may change a little, just get used to it."


    "You can eat whatever you need to eat, and the nutrition intake will not be less, but the taste may be a little strange."


    Does it taste weird?


    What should I eat?


    Lin Ming finally found the culprit, but was powerless to refute.

 Chapter 1159： Oni Medical Road

    Lin Ming had already begun to withdraw at this time.


    The strong enemy didn''t make him timid, but the doctor in front of him could.


    He recalled the various strange experiences he had encountered in just one day, and already regretted so rashly to agree to Xie Jiahe.


    He asked with the last bit of hope.


    "Doctor, how many procedures do I have?"


    "I feel like I''m physically strong now."


    Xie Jiahe nodded.


    "Your body is fine."


    Lin Ming was overjoyed, and then Xie Jiahe said with a serious face.


    "But your body has undergone a powerful exogenous force, and you haven''t been able to fully adapt to it yet."


    "When the time comes, you really go to the battlefield. If you are careless, there will be rejection, and you will not obey your orders. It is you who will suffer."


    "Don''t think about going out, just stay here honestly."


    "After a few treatments, I''ll give you acupuncture and massage."


    "Guaranteed to work as well as ever."


    Lin Ming''s last ray of hope was shattered, but Xie Jiahe said it in front of several children.


    "Little guy, look at your dad, don''t let him run away!"


    "Your father is sick now and needs to be treated with me, but he is not as well-behaved as you. He always wants to sneak out. Please help me watch him."


    Yaomei looked at her father with a pair of beautiful big eyes, with a serious expression.


    She has an extraordinarily juvenile face, a chubby little face, and even trembles slightly with her movements, pretending to be calm, and pretending to be an adult is very funny.


    "Dad, you have to obey the doctor''s words!"


    Yaomei recalled how her mother and her grandparents were coaxing herself to take injections and medicines, frowning and holding five short, fat hands.


    "Dad, you have to be obedient, or the big bad wolf will come and eat you!"


    This way of intimidating people is probably only suitable for children under the age of three, but his daughter had to do it to save face, Lin Ming made a look of fear.


    "Okay, Dad knows. Dad will definitely cooperate with the doctor''s treatment."


    It''s just that when he said this, he went against his heart and stared at Xie Jiahe, who was standing on the side with a smile.


    Xie Jiahe didn''t care whether he had any opinion on him or not, as long as he could cooperate with his experiment obediently, he would be the most qualified patient.


    After carefully exhorting him again, he asked a few little guys to help him look at Lin Ming, and then he turned back to the dilapidated thatched cottage.


    Lin Ming''s tragic state made Xie Jianjia, who came to see him specially, couldn''t help shedding crocodile tears.


    "You stay here and rest."


    In front of a few little guys, Lin Ming didn''t want to make a fuss, so he could only stare at Xie Jianjia with gnashing teeth.


    "Did you already know that there is nothing good here, why didn''t you remind me in the first place!"


    "Even if I remind you, it won''t change the current situation. The second uncle is not here. The only one who can cure you is the doctor. Just stay here."


    Xie Jianjia said, and quickly put down some of the food she brought.


    "Although the doctor''s means of torturing people are superb, his medical skills are just as good as his means of torturing people. Don''t worry, you will definitely gain something by staying here!"


    After speaking, he ran away, leaving only Lin Ming, who was still soaking in the dark wooden barrel, and the three little guys staring at each other.


    Lin Wei didn''t stay for a while, and after a while, he was escorted to his daily training by his senior brother.


    Because the little gold in her eyes has not been completely integrated, Yaomei needs a lot of sleep every day to repair her body, so she is carried back to sleep after a while.


    In the end, only Lin Shu, who was the quietest on weekdays, stayed by Lin Ming''s side.


    Lin Shu moved a small bench and sat obediently beside the wooden barrel. He was reading with a thick cloth in his hand. As expected of his name, Lin Shu never left his hands.


    Being soaked in the medicine barrel was really torturous, and Lin Ming had to find some other way to divert his attention. He lay on the barrel and looked at the books that his daughter was flipping through, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Little book, what book are you reading?"


    "Would your father tell you a story?"


    Lin Shu closed his book and showed the cover to his father.


    The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic


    "Dad, I''m reading medical books. I hope I can learn these, and I can treat you when you are sick!"


    The pain of being soaked in the bathtub seemed to dissipate a little with the thoughtful comfort of her daughter.


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Shu with relief, and his eyes turned to Xie Jiahe who tortured him.


    Blindly taking losses is not his style.


    Xie Jiahe can''t do anything with him in experiments.


    "Little book, can you understand the books you read now?"


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Shu and persuaded him.


    I was going to wait for my daughter to say it later. She couldn''t understand it, so she recommended her daughter to go to Xie Jiahe and let Xie Jiahe make the best use of everything.


    But he completely underestimated his daughter''s genius, and he said lightly while smoothing the corner of the book.


    "It''s a bit confusing, but most of it can be read. It''s just a pity that there are many parts in it that need to be tested. I can''t do the experiment. Otherwise, I should be able to read it faster."


    Lin Ming was taken aback, and was pleasantly surprised by his daughter''s talent.


    In less than a second, he started shouting at the thatched hut.


    "Doctor!"


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Wearing a pair of transparent rubber gloves, Xie Jiahe rushed out of the thatched hut in a hurry. After seeing Lingling soaked in the medicine bucket, there was no problem, his face darkened.


    "What are you doing? Don''t look for me if you have nothing to do, just soak it up!"


    "You''re such an old man, why isn''t your daughter so cute!"


    Lin Ming didn''t take it seriously, anyway, lying cheekily beside the barrel.


    "Doctor, look at me sacrificing so much to accompany you in your experiments, isn''t it inappropriate for you to be rude?"


    "Why do you sacrifice so much to accompany me to do the experiment? I''m not thinking of you? You''re saying this as if I''ve taken advantage of you!"


    Xie Jiahe''s eyes were erratic, a little unconfident.


    "Don''t be so resistant to me saying these things, it''s not what you want to do. You see my daughter is so obediently accompanying me, it''s not a way to waste time, why don''t you let him study medicine with you?"


    Xie Jiahe refused without thinking.


    "Forget it, don''t make this idea. Your daughter is not suitable for me, and you really want to study medicine and wait for Xie Daoyan to come back and go to him."


    Lin Ming was puzzled.


    "How do you know that my daughter is not suitable for you here. Now she just needs to be with you, and I have nothing to do with you to study. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?"


    "The average child I learn can''t learn it. I''m learning the art of ghost medicine, saving people and killing people. It''s not good for her as a little girl."


    Xie Jiahe didn''t notice that Lin Shu''s eyes slowly lit up, looking at him curiously and happily.


    After Lin Ming heard his explanation, he was quite hesitant.

 Chapter 1160： follow medicine

    "Xiaoshu, why don''t you wait for Mr. Xie to come back and study with Mr. Xie?"


    Lin Ming tentatively asked what his daughter meant.


    Lin Shu touched his book and seemed to be thinking. After a while, he stood up from the small bench, holding a book that was almost as thick as himself, and respectfully walked to Xie Jiahe''s side.


    "Doctor, I want to study with you."


    "Oh, how come you little girl is as stubborn as your father? I said that my things are not suitable for you to learn."


    Xie Jiahe also told the truth that no matter how he didn''t act like a human being, he could never harm a little girl.


    But no matter how he refused, he couldn''t hold back this little girl''s heart.


    "I think Mr.''s medical skills are very interesting. I don''t ask Mr. to teach me, but only to allow me to explore a thing or two by your side."


    Lin Ming slapped his forehead at this time, thinking of his own little book, who is also a research-oriented person with a very stubborn temper.


    As a father, although he wanted to satisfy his daughter''s wishes, he also began to persuade him.


    "Why don''t you let him try with you, the doctor. Anyway, he has to be here with me these days, and he is also idle when he is idle. It''s better to help you out or something."


    Xie Jiahe looked at the stubborn appearance of the little girl, who had always made others devastated. For the first time, he felt devastated.


    "Alright, alright, during this time, you can follow me and fight, but I said in advance that I won''t give you anything!"


    Xie Jiahe was also helpless.


    Those half-year-old skin boys in their clan, he can still teach him lessons with medicine, but this well-behaved little girl, how can he do it?


    Lin Shu was really knowledgeable, and when he heard the words, he cupped his hands at Xie Jiahe, his waist was almost bent parallel to the ground, and he respectfully shouted at him.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Xie Jiahe has been trying his best to study his own medical skills, let alone children, he doesn''t even have a confidant, let alone an apprentice.


    Lin Shu''s teacher called him to tears and changed his mind.


    Fortunately, he managed to hold himself back at the door.


    "Okay."


    "Then follow me in the future."


    Lin Shu hugged his book, the corner of his mouth pursed quietly, and a small pear vortex appeared on his lips, which was very delicate and lovely.


    Soon, the Xie family discovered something shocking.


    Xie Jiahe, the big devil who everyone in their family knows about, actually has a small follower, and she is still a delicate and lovely little girl.


    The little girl followed the gray-bearded old man every day, running around in the Xie family''s clan, picking herbs to see patients, and those who didn''t know it thought she was the old man''s disciple.


    But the young people in the family were frightened!


    The naughty half of the boys and girls in the family were basically rectified by Xie Jiahe, and they shuddered when they thought of his methods.


    Now when they think that he has actually accepted a disciple and want to pass on this tormenting mantle, they cry.


    "When did the Great Demon King accept his disciples, will we be miserable, and there will be no normal doctors anymore!"


    "No, no, didn''t the Great Demon King say that he would never accept disciples in his life? Why did he accept a little girl!"


    "Where did you hear the gossip? That little girl is Mr. Lin''s daughter. It''s probably to thank the Great Demon King for taking care of her father, so she did errands."


    "Hehe, the Great Demon King takes good care of his father, do you believe it when you say it!"


    When the entire Xie family was discussing, the people being discussed were not disturbed at all.


    "Master, today''s herbal medicines have been prepared and left to dry outside. Is there anything else that needs to be done?"


    Lin Shu was wearing simple and capable clothes, and there were traces of concocted herbs on his hands.


    "So what are you working hard for? Don''t you know how to be lazy? Look at how comfortable your father is taking a bath outside. Go sit next to him for a while!"


    The more he gets along with the little girl, the more Xie Jiahe likes this little girl called his master.


    Lin Shu is very savvy, intelligent and sensible, and extraordinarily hardworking.


    Since she came, he didn''t need to do some concocting herbal things himself, and Xie Jiahe was also very happy.


    Xie Jiahe didn''t really lack the medicine boy who helped him concoct the herbs, but he was used to it and didn''t like others touching his things, so he always did it himself.


    But later, when the obedient little girl opened her eyes and told him she wanted to help him, he didn''t have the heart to refuse.


    But by accident, I enjoyed a lot of happiness.


    So much so that when he looked at Lin Ming later, he felt that it was particularly unpleasant, and he believed that they must have squeezed the little girl at home on weekdays, so that the little girl would develop such a habit.


    What''s even more frightening is that after making this determination, he still did some hands and feet in Lin Ming''s medicated bath, and the medicated bath, which was already disgusting, became even more uncomfortable.


    Lin Ming was soaking in the medicinal bath every day, and his originally rosy cheeks became pale and thin. He even thought it was a kind of torture.


    In contrast, he is more willing to go out and have a life-and-death battle with others.


    Moreover, this treatment has also made him more determined to offend anyone, not to offend a doctor.


    It was so painful!


    There are a thousand ways a doctor can make your life worse than death.


    "Master, I''m not tired at all, I think it''s interesting to do this!"


    When it comes to what he likes, Lin Shu''s face lit up again and again.


    "Master, I saw a method of dispensing medicine in a book yesterday. It''s very interesting. I want to ask Master to help me take a look."


    "Okay."


    Xie Jiahe stroked his beard and said ok.


    Lin Shu moved in with great interest, and began to configure various utensils and medicines that he had already prepared according to his own ideas.


    He put one medicine after another into the boiling vessel.


    Xie Jiahe watched the little girl''s movements from the side, his eyes were bright, he didn''t make a sound, just stared at every movement of the little girl intently.


    The little girl''s movements are very skilled, as if she has done it thousands of times.


    And it is very particular about the order and heat of the medicinal materials, and the method of stirring in the utensils is also very professional.


    Professionally going to Xiejiahe, looking at it from the perspective of an old doctor, there is no big problem.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a self-taught child who has only read a few months of books.


    The most important thing is that he saw her innovation in the process of refining medicine in Lin Shu.


    She did not blindly copy the routines in the book, but had her own ideas.


    For a novice doctor, this is very rare, and it is even more rare that this innovation has not caused irreversible changes in his medicine.


    The heat gradually weakened, and finally the medicine in the vessel gradually took shape. It was a sticky plaster for a day.


    The medicine in the vessel exudes a pleasant fragrance, and Xie Jiahe can''t stop nodding.


    "good."

 Chapter 1161： Is it poison or medicine?

    A moist breeze came from the mountains.


    An inexplicable fragrance suddenly poured out from the dilapidated grass house.


    Xie Jiahe''s grass house is the key base of his production business, but which of the medicines he made is not a frightening smell, how could it have such a fresh taste?


    Currently, the only one who can feel the fragrance, Lin Ming, is taking a medicinal bath in the open space outside the grass house as usual.


    That''s right!


    In the open space outside the thatched house, the Xie family and that one were so stubborn that they didn''t even want to give him a room.


    Lin Ming has been helplessly soaking in the open space outside the thatched house for several days.


    Fortunately, there is a big devil sitting on the side of the grass house, and there are not many people who come here on weekdays. In addition, even if he is soaking in the medicinal bath, he is soaking in clothes, so there are not many things that are inconvenient for people to watch.


    And Lin Ming, who had been tortured by the medicinal bath for the past two days, was about to die, suddenly smelled a refreshing fragrance, and he was so sleepy that he sat upright and became mentally instantly.


    "Why does it smell so good?"


    Lin Ming inhaled his nose, trying to incorporate more of the fragrance into his nasal cavity.


    This scent is amazing.


    And after inhaling this fragrance, it''s like an addiction, I can''t control it, and I can''t help but want to absorb more.


    "smell good?"


    After inhaling this fragrance, Lin Ming''s whole person became more energetic, and he didn''t realize that something was wrong.


    The two people surrounding the medicine stove in the grass house had already discovered something was wrong.


    After Xie Jiahe briefly inhaled the scent of the ointment, he instantly covered his mouth and nose and held his breath.


    Lin Shu, who was standing beside him, seemed to be immune to the scent, but at this moment he was frowning, constantly flipping through the notes and hand sticks in his hands.


    "Teacher, why is this different from what the book says? The book says that after the medicine is fused, there will be a faint herbal fragrance that is completely different from the current taste. Did I do something wrong?"


    Xie Jiahe quickly took an airtight glass jar from the side, put the thing in it, sealed it well and made sure that there was not much air leaking out, and then put down his hand covering his nose and mouth.


    "Let me see!"


    He took it from the little girl''s hand, and the book frowned and turned two or three pages.


    It is found that the steps are exactly the same as the girls do, and even the girls do it more precisely, there may be some differences in the weight.


    Xie Jiahe retraced the previous refining process step by step, and finally found something unusual in a small detail.


    "Little book, can you tell me that this book tells us to put down the three-penny money grass when the heat is in the middle, why do you do it differently?"


    It was also at this time that Lin Shu discovered that he had changed some doses in the book, intentionally or unintentionally.


    He had his own fingernails, closed his eyes and thought for a while, before he said it with suspicion.


    "When I just practiced, I had an inexplicable intuition. It might be better if I put it in my own way."


    "So I just did it. I didn''t expect it to be a failure."


    The first time he was so excited about refining medicine failed, and the blow to the little girl was quite big, but he quickly recovered.


    "It''s okay, teacher, let me try again, this time I will follow the prescription in the book."


    Xie Jiahe stopped her.


    "No no no, the teacher doesn''t mean that you did something wrong."


    Xie Jiahe put down the book in his hand, turned around and picked up the small piece of medicine he had just sealed, and gently opened it.


    The refreshing, trance-like fragrance floated out again, and he took a breath and quickly closed the jar.


    "I think you probably made something new."


    Xie Jiahe was happy and at the same time at a loss.


    The medicine in this jar is not only beautiful in color, smooth in color, but also has a distinctive fragrance.


    But under the scent, it is an addictive toxin.


    Xie Jiahe is not a specialist in medicine. He is more familiar with some poisons than drugs.


    But the thing that Lin Shu made by mistake is a poison, not a poison, and a medicine but not a medicine. It was the first time he saw this big thing, which aroused his curiosity and competitiveness.


    "Let''s go, let''s try this medicine!"


    Xie Jiahe put on a mask for himself, and brought one for Lin Shu by the way. He took the jar and walked to the several rooms behind the grass house with great interest.


    Although the houses behind the grass house are rudimentary, once the door is opened, there is a cave inside, with all kinds of modern machinery and ancient Chinese medicine equipment.


    In the deepest part, there are also a few guinea pigs that are jumping around. These are the guinea pigs that Xie''s family used to test medicines on a daily basis.


    These mice have been cultivated by him since they were young, and they have been tested toxins little by little, and their physiques have been cultivated to be invulnerable to all poisons.


    Ordinary poison is like a snack to them. Although it has some effects, it will quickly recede.


    Xie Jiahe always felt that the plaster that he had refined in his hand was unusual, so he didn''t dare to give them a try. He only picked a mouse that was usually the strongest, stained it with an injection, and smeared it on the tip of the mouse''s nose. .


    Even if it is only adjusted a little, there is also a fragrant fragrance wafting out.


    This fragrance is too domineering, Xie Jiahe dare not smell it.


    However, the little girl who stood beside him from the beginning to the end seemed to be okay and was not disturbed at all, which made him look sideways, and wondered whether Lin Shu''s physique was different from ordinary people.


    This guess was quickly suppressed by him, because the guinea pig in front of him had already changed.


    The ointment with a strong fragrance was licked into his mouth frantically by the mouse, and he even squeaked excitedly.


    The most terrifying thing is that the hair on the mouse''s body has grown at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its size has become larger. It seems to be a drug that can promote rapid growth.


    But Xie Jiahe still couldn''t let go of the heart that he raised at that moment, and he continued to keep the mice in a separate cage for observation.


    That kind of rapid growth soon became slow, and the original slap-sized guinea pig actually grew to half an arm''s length, like a little squirrel.


    It''s hard to imagine such an amazing change being brought together by a plaster that looks delicate like a girl''s rouge.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and in a short period of time, the mouse did not change much.


    Seeing this, Xie Jiahe added some more plaster.


    Turning to look at Lin Shu.


    "When you were refining, did you ever think that this medicine would have such an effect?"


    "I... I feel that this medicine should not have such an effect."


    Lin Shu was a little uneasy as he grabbed his fingers.


    "Although it''s beautiful, it doesn''t feel mild to me, it''s grumpy and spicy."


    "I think it''s blind poison."


    Lin Shu has not been in contact with medicine for a long time. Even if he has an unforgettable talent, there are still many things. There is no way to explain it in professional words, but he can only express it with his own feelings.

 Chapter 1162： Peerless Doctor Woman

    The guinea pig in the cage is showing off its powerful muscles and strong body to other partners.


    In just one hour, after completely inhaling those drugs, it not only gained evolution in size, but also seemed to have made great progress in wisdom.


    This is very strange.


    Xie Jiahe did not dare to take it lightly.


    He and Lin Shu feel the same.


    This beautiful and powerful drug is not as harmless as it appears to be, and perhaps its true effect has not yet been revealed.


    The two were like two mushrooms, squatting in front of the mouse in the cage, staring at him motionless, trying to see a flower from it.


    "Master, is the medicine not enough?"


    "It''s okay, we''ll wait."


    Xie Jiahe stared at the guinea pig with the wrong eyes, and found that his teeth that grind his teeth on a regular basis actually grew longer.


    At this moment, he was biting the specially made cage with his newly grown teeth, making a creaking sound.


    In this somewhat annoying background sound, Lin Ming''s voice suddenly broke out of the siege.


    "Doctor!"


    The open space in front of the grass house was still a long way from the house at the back. Lin Ming followed the source and passed the voice over, attracting the attention of the two.


    Xie Jiahe was staring at the little guinea pig in fascination, and when he heard his voice suddenly, he wanted to roar back irritably.


    But in a blink of an eye, Lin Shu was squatting beside him. After all, it was his biological father outside, and he wanted to save face, so he stood up reluctantly.


    "Let''s go and see what happened to your father?"


    The two walked unhurriedly to the open space in front of the grass house, and saw that Lin Ming, who was soaking in the medicinal bath, actually jumped out.


    "Didn''t I tell you to soak for 6 hours a day? Why did it jump out today!"


    Xie Jiahe looked at Lin Ming displeasedly, wishing to throw him away immediately and put it back into the medicinal bath.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to soak, but that I was soaking today and I was bleeding all over."


    "Can this blood-stained medicinal bath still be soaked?"


    Lin Ming was also helpless.


    He was honestly enjoying the medicinal bath that tortured him to death.


    Suddenly, I smelled an inexplicable fragrance, I couldn''t help but take a few more sips, and then I felt blood surging all over my body.


    After a while, the nose and mouth actually bleed, but he was startled, and those who didn''t know thought that Xie Jiahe had poisoned him with something in the medicine!


    Xie Jiahe was stunned for a moment, looked into the barrel with his probe, and found that there had been some subtle changes in the efficacy of the medicine.


    He reached out and touched it, only to feel that something was wrong, and then grabbed Lin Ming''s arm with his backhand, and probed into his meridian, and found that the blood in his body was still surging.


    It was just that he was forcibly suppressed, and this maintained the appearance of peace.


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, he grabbed it quickly, then said with wide eyes and trembling fingers.


    "I see, I know what effect the medicine has, let''s go back and look at the mouse, I want to verify if what I think is right!"


    Xie Jiahe was so excited that he shook off Lin Ming and ran to the backyard with Lin Shu in his arms.


    Lin Ming stared at him in a stunned manner, running very fast, stunned for a moment, and chasing after him. When the three of them came to the backyard, the mouse was still crunching at the cage.


    However, in a short while, the mouse let out a shrill cry in front of them.


    The eardrums of the piercing screams hurt.


    Xie Jiahe presciently covered Lin Shu''s ears, and even stretched out a hand to cover his eyes.


    Sure enough, the mouse began to bleed.


    At first it was just a little bit, but later it became more and more, the mouse seemed to be knocking out all the blood from its body.


    After a while, the mouse twitched and lay under the cage, dead.


    Lin Ming saw the mouse, the tragic death, and thought of himself inexplicably. He fought a cold war and looked at Xie Jiahe with disbelief.


    Xie Jiahe looked at him with those eyes and gave him a look.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "We''re experimenting with Xingyao. If we didn''t poison you to death, go back and worship Buddha and burn incense."


    After Xie Jiahe calmed down, he checked the mouse''s body again and found that it was bulging all over, its muscles slowly shrinking, and it was as dry as a piece of dried bacon.


    The medicine that was made by accident was like an efficient bait for overdrafting life.


    It can induce the vitality of the human body in the shortest time and make it glow with infinite vitality, but this vitality is obtained by overdrawing life.


    After the overdraftable life is over, the host dies and the drug becomes ineffective.


    This is the most basic judgment made by Xie Jiahe based on the current situation, and there are some more detailed things that require him to conduct a detailed study.


    But just this most basic judgment was enough to shock him. This is a drug made by a child less than 7 years old.


    This drug may seem like a poison, but for some people, it is actually good medicine.


    Xie Jiahe was a little distressed, he had no way to characterize the drug alone, whether it was a drug or a poison.


    For different people and different ways of using it, it can produce different effects and cause different consequences.


    If it is an old man who is dying, then this medicine is a good medicine for him.


    Let him not have to suffer at the end of his life.


    But for a healthy person with a full body, this is a poison that quietly steals people''s anger.


    "This medicine is interesting!"


    And the most terrifying is the way this medicine is used, which can be inhaled through the nose.


    Lin Ming only took a few breaths at first, and his blood surged. He is still a strong martial artist. What if it was someone else?


    This medicine can be used to kill warriors silently.


    Xie Jiahe flashed countless methods in his mind at this moment, and finally his emotions stayed on joy.


    He thought that this little girl was not suitable for his medical and poison treatment, but he did not expect that this was the best gift from God.


    Judging from the performance just now, Lin Shu herself is not affected by drugs, but she has a natural and sensitive touch to the preparation of drugs.


    Wouldn''t this kind of physique be unscrupulous in the configuration of poison without interference!


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is her talent. The drugs prepared from her hands are not to mention bizarre, and the ways of using them are also very strange, making it easy to be overwhelmed.


    Well, it is a large-scale destructive weapon.


    Xie Jiahe looked at Lin Shu, and he became more and more satisfied, and even looked at Lin Ming a lot.


    "Lin Shu, I found that your talent is very suitable for my medicine and poison."


    "Would you like to follow me to learn this from now on?"


    Xie Jiahe originally only planned to let Lin Shu study with him, and had no idea of ??accepting apprentices, but now he has taken the initiative to move his mind.


    As his voice just fell, Lin Ming trembled slightly.


    In my mind, the high-level tasks that I haven''t moved for a long time have changed.


    [Advanced quest - Unparalleled Doctor Girl successfully opened. ¡¿


    ¡¾The host please make persistent efforts. ¡¿

 Chapter 1163： a bolt from the blue

    The change of the golden advanced task made Lin Ming overjoyed.


    The opening of the first two tasks allowed Lin Wei and Lin Yan to find their future direction.


    Lin Ming was certain that according to the progress of the mission, Lin Shu''s future achievements would definitely not be under Lin Wei and Lin Yan.


    Under the guidance of the mission, his gaze at Xie Jiahe became much more eager.


    If it weren''t for Xie Jiahe''s indirect guidance, he still wouldn''t know that it would take the Year of the Monkey to discover his daughter''s talent!


    To be honest, his sons and daughters are all very talented, and it is really difficult to find the most suitable route for them.


    It is obvious at a glance to choose a general among the dwarfs, but if it is to choose a marshal among the generals, it will be somewhat difficult.


    Lin Shu was young, but he could already understand what Xie Jiahe meant.


    She calmly looked at the dead white mouse in the cage and said bluntly.


    "This medicine may just be an accident, and I don''t know why it happened like this."


    Lin Shu didn''t know that her father''s system had already started the mission of the unparalleled medical girl. Her future brilliance is destined to be related to medical skills. She just felt that the medicine this time had an accidental component, and she didn''t want Xie Jiahe to be carried away by this accident. .


    "If it''s because of the medicine this time, I hope you will think about it again!"


    Lin Shuming was still a little girl less than half a person tall, but when she said it, she sounded like an old man, and Xie Jiahe was stunned for a while.


    Lin Shu looked at Xie Jiahe and said earnestly.


    "I heard that the relationship between master and apprentice is very important, you should consider it carefully!"


    Xie Jiahe was taught in the tone of an elder by a little girl who was not sure how many years younger than him. His first reaction was not to be angry, but to cry and laugh.


    No wonder Lin Ming brought a few little guys to Xie''s house, and he was not rejected at all.


    You must know that the Xie family has lived in seclusion for so long, which is essentially xenophobic.


    Now he understands a little bit, the main thing is that the little guys are too cute!


    In order not to worry about Lin Shu, Xie Jiahe deliberately squatted down, his eyes were level with Lin Shu, and he spoke to Lin Shu seriously.


    "I made this decision after careful consideration."


    "You''ve been studying with me these past few days, and I''ve seen it all. I was hesitant because I was worried that you, a girl, would not be good at learning poison."


    "But looking at it now, you are still very talented in medicine."


    "That''s why I want you to be my apprentice."


    Xie Jiahe was worried that Lin Shu couldn''t understand, so he deliberately used Lin Ming who was standing on the side to make a comparison display.


    "Look, I would never consider letting your father study with me, he has no spiritual energy at all, he is very rigid!"


    Lin Ming was originally standing comfortably on the side, but suddenly he received Xie Jiahe''s disgusting eyes and belittling, and the whole person was not very good.


    He was even a little unconvinced in his heart.


    Although he has not systematically studied medicine, he is proficient in Qihuang. How could Xie Jiahe despise him so much! ?


    Lin Shu was very convinced by this explanation, and even nodded in agreement, looking at Lin Ming with a kind of expression, Dad is a little stupid, so let''s not hit his eyes in front of Dad.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    "Then I would like to study with you!"


    "master!"


    The master and the apprentice were enjoying themselves happily, and it seemed that only Lin Ming was injured.


    ...


    The fact that Lin Shu became the Xie family and the only apprentice still caused a storm in the Xie family.


    The Xie family''s children didn''t want to believe it. The strange Xie family and the big devil actually accepted a cute and cute girl as their disciple.


    They are still running and shouting, and the mantle and mantle of the Great Demon King is not guaranteed, but the things that happened later proved to them with facts.


    Not only did the Great Demon King have no mantle and mantle, Lin Shu was even better than the blue.


    The drugs that the Great Demon King made are very strange in appearance and efficacy, making people daunting, but at least they are psychologically prepared.


    On the surface, Lin Shu''s medicine didn''t seem to have any problems at all, and there were even some medicines that made people happy to see them, but the effect of the medicine was more than that of Xie Jiahe''s, and it was hard to prevent.


    As a result, Lin Shu had the ability to be frightening at a young age in the Xie family.


    But now, she has just confirmed the master-apprentice relationship with Xie Jiahe, and Xie Jiahe is even thinking about how to hold an apprenticeship meeting with great interest.


    The Xie family, who has lived in seclusion in the mountains for a long time, has not been joined by fresh blood for a long time.


    Countless people are happy to join Lin Shu at this moment.


    They carefully prepared the set for the Master-Apprentice Conference.


    The green trees in the mountains and forests have more splendid joy, swaying in the wind, like a joyful music.


    "Is this position not very good, do you want to change the position?"


    Xie Jianjia was sitting on a tree, trying to hang the red ribbon on her hand.


    Lin Ming stood beside her, touched his chin and looked at the position of the red ribbon on the tree, nodding from time to time.


    "Can!"


    "A little to the left."


    "exactly!"


    Xie Jianjia hung up the ribbon and jumped down from the tree, landing right next to Lin Ming. Just as he was about to make fun of him, he saw a child from the Xie family rushing towards him in panic.


    "Oh no!"


    "Oh no!"


    The children of the Xie family have always paid attention to their self-cultivation and words and deeds. They have always been representatives of elegance, and they rarely look so wet.


    Xie Jianjia hurried up to meet him, gave him a hand, and held his wrist to help him calm down.


    "What happened, don''t panic, say something if you have something."


    "Mr. something happened!"


    Xie Jianjia''s eyes narrowed, and her voice dropped.


    "What did you say?"


    In the Xie family, the only person who can be called Mr. and will not let others have other ideas is Xie Daoyan.


    The news brought by this Xie family disciple in front of him was only a few words.


    "Mr. something happened."


    "Mr. traveled across the ocean and went to the Holy See, and pressed the elders of the Holy See with a sword, forcing them to settle down during this time."


    "However, after Mr. left, he disappeared."


    Xie Jianjia''s hand that grabbed his wrist suddenly fell down weakly. She was staggered by the news and almost fell, but it was Lin Ming next to her who gave him a hand and she stood firm. .


    "how so?"


    "How could something happen to the second uncle?"


    That disciple is usually responsible for investigation and information. If it is not almost 100% certain information, he will not talk nonsense.


    Xie Jianjia also knew about this, but instinctively he didn''t want to believe it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Xie Daoyan, the most prominent genius of the entire Xie family for thousands of years, who can cut life and death, and watch the stars, how could an accident happen because of a mere Holy See!


    Lin Ming stood beside him and listened, but he was much calmer than him.


    "Let''s tell the elders of the Xie family this news as soon as possible."


    "Alright, let them make a charter and see what to do next."


    Xie Jianjia then stepped aside and waved at the man.


    "Go to my dad and tell him the truth."


    "We''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 1164： fortune-telling

    In the room, both the Xie family and Xie Jianjia''s father, Xie Lin, were there.


    The original joy in the room was diluted by the coldness.


    Xie Lin frowned tightly, and the tight eyebrows made him look more serious.


    "Is everything you say true?"


    Passing the microphone full of grief, he nodded angrily.


    "The news is all true. We checked it for a long time, but we didn''t find out where the gentleman went."


    Xie Jiahe thought this was a bit strange.


    "Even if Mr. is injured, he should be able to return. Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long?"


    "That''s exactly what worries me."


    Xie Lin waved his hand and sent the Xie family''s children who had just passed the news to him away, turning his head and worrying.


    "When he left some time ago, he told me that he was going to do a very important thing. If it can be done, then at least Xie''s family can be guaranteed for three years."


    "I''m not sure if it''s this or not, and I''m not sure if he did anything else after he went to the Holy See."


    "What I''m most worried about is that he used a forbidden technique."


    "When you say that, I think it''s quite possible. After all, there are countless people in the world who can hurt him, but we haven''t heard any rumors."


    Xie Jiahe also became nervous.


    "Then what are we going to do now? You can''t just leave these things alone, can you?"


    "Daoyan knows a lot of things, what would we do if we didn''t have him!"


    Xie Lin walked back and forth in the room.


    "You have to let me think about it, and I will think about what to do."


    "Daoyan never does anything he is not sure about, and he is not always accurate in major matters. If this trip was a big murder, he must have expected it. Under such circumstances, he went to the Holy See as always. Obviously this matter It must be done.¡±


    "Hey, I don''t know why, he is so afraid of the Western Holy See!"


    Xie Lin said, but the mystery of satisfaction could not be solved.


    "Forget it, let him think about this matter when he comes back. I''ll send a few of them to search around to see if I can find Daoyan."


    "Let Jianjia follow her. She was brought up by Taoism since she was a child, and she is most familiar with him. Maybe she can find some clues that we don''t know."


    Xie Jiahe is also full of sadness, but they have no other way than the current method.


    "Let''s do it like this, I''ll count the good and bad for her before they leave."


    The Xie family and the poison doctor are both excellent, and they are also proficient in divination.


    However, his method of divination is completely different from that of Xie Daoyan. Xie Daoyan deduced through star gossip, while he used medical skills.


    In ancient times, sorcerers and doctors were indistinguishable.


    Therefore, most doctors know some qihuang techniques.


    At present, there are fewer and fewer Chinese medicine secrets handed down in the world of ordinary people, so there are very few people who know these things.


    But don''t forget the Xie family, but everyone who has been passed down for thousands of years, the dictionaries left in their family can be described as priceless treasures.


    And Xie Jiahe, who draws nutritional value from these priceless treasures, also inherited the abilities of ancient sorcerers.


    When Xie Daoyan had no way of divination, his divination of good and bad luck was still very accurate, and was welcomed by the children of the Xie family.


    Xie Jiahe did what he said, and took out some dried medicinal materials from his cuff.


    He divided the medicinal herbs into two, moved his fingers gently, and then closed his eyes and said something.


    After a while, he divided one of the waves into 2 again.


    The so-called one life two, two begets four, four begets eight, and this comes from this.


    The little herb in his hand became less and less, but his brows were frowning more and more tightly.


    Before he could finish the calculation, Xie Lin only looked at his face, and probably already knew the result of this hexagram.


    "It''s not good, if you let a few juniors go rashly, it will be a sheep, and there will be no return."


    "It''s strange that there are many dead ends on the hexagram, but there is a little life."


    "But I''m not good at academics, and I can''t see where this life is. Why don''t you help me think about Daoyan, what I value more on weekdays, maybe I can find this chance."


    Xie Jiahe looked at that helpless and shook his head.


    The hexagram is fierce, and there is no return, but this must be done, and they can only **** for the only chance of survival in it.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that person Daoyan. You seem curious about everything, but in fact have no desires or desires. I haven''t seen him care about anything!"


    Xie Lin thought about it but touched his forehead helplessly, and found that he couldn''t think of anything.


    Xie Daoyan himself is such a person with a clean heart and a transparent heart. It is because of this that he can cultivate so smoothly and become the pillar of the Xie family.


    It''s a little embarrassing to ask them now to recall what such a person is interested in.


    Xie Lin pondered for a long time, and suddenly slapped his forehead.


    "Don''t tell me I forgot all of a sudden, do you still remember your newly recruited apprentice?"


    "Lin Shu!"


    "What does it have to do with him? My little apprentice has nothing to do with Daoyan, so don''t fool me!"


    Just after the master-disciple relationship was confirmed, the Xie family had already begun to protect the shortcoming, which has always been the characteristic of the Xie family.


    "Where do you want to go? I just remind you that your little apprentice''s father, Lin Ming, is very important to Daoyan!"


    "I still remember a time ago when Daoyan told me that he was going to go down the mountain to find a chance to survive. After a while, he came back with a child. That child is his current apprentice and Lin Ming''s son. ."


    Xie Lin is clear about Xie Daoyan, not to mention 100¨G, but 80¨G can basically be said.


    Now, thinking about it carefully, I found that Xie Daoyan''s life a while ago was filled with the shadow of another person-Lin Ming.


    "Lin Ming?"


    "That kid is really weird, and to be honest, he also has some little secrets, I''m researching it these days!"


    "But he''s not a bad person. He''s a righteous person. I don''t think he''s a bad person!"


    "When did I say he was a bad guy, why can''t you turn your head around? I mean is it possible? Lin Ming is the silver lining!"


    Xie Lin looked at Xie Jiahe who only cared for his shortcoming. If it weren''t for the fact that he had made so many contributions to the family, he really wanted to knock on his head to see if it was filled with water.


    "!"


    "You''re right, wait, I''ll add Lin Ming to the calculation now, and see if their itinerary has changed this time!"


    Xie Jiahe was on the table again, constantly distributing his herbs.


    Soon a smug smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that we were really deceived by us. After adding him, their journey can be said to be a near miss. Although the process is a bit difficult, the final result is good!"


    "Looks like we''re not pulling either!"


    Xie Jiahe proudly touched his goatee, and Xie Lin suddenly raised his mouth.


    "How do you know that these are not good words, he gave us tips everywhere!"

 Chapter 1165： parting sword

    Xie Jiahe is proud that his sword is not old and his style has not diminished. When he was suddenly mentioned like this, cold sweat broke out on his back.


    "During the day, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    He rubbed his shoulders.


    "Hey, when you say that, I''m really getting a chill down my back. It''s not all that guy has done, right!"


    "Hurry up and stop talking!"


    Xie Jiahe took back the smug look on his face and said solemnly.


    "Let them go as soon as possible. I''m afraid that if things drag on for a long time, there will be new changes."


    "Okay, I''ll discuss with them now."


    Xie Lin is just a simple skin, just can''t get used to it, the old friend''s shy look.


    When it was his turn to arrange business, he was still very reliable, and after a while, he found a few capable juniors in the family.


    "It''s a big deal, and I hope you can all cheer up."


    Xie Jianjia was also among these people.


    When the other people got their tasks and went back to prepare, she stayed alone.


    "Dad, how is uncle?"


    "The specific situation is not clear, but there is no fear of life. When you go this time, you must remember to go with Lin Ming. He will be the key to the success of your mission this time."


    Thanks Jianjia. He was stunned for a moment, not asking how his father knew about the news, but just nodded lightly.


    "I see."


    "I only told you about this matter, so you need to coordinate with you when you travel together."


    As the head of a big family, Xie Lin knows better than anyone how difficult it is to coordinate the relationship between people.


    What''s more, the people who went on the mission this time are all geniuses with famous family interests. They can''t be said to be arrogant on weekdays, but they are also unwilling to be subordinated to others.


    The core character of the first mission is not them, but an outsider, and there will be some contradictions.


    There is no way to completely avoid these, and there can only be mediation by others.


    And Xie Jianjia was very popular among the clan, and he had a good relationship with Lin Ming. As a link of mediation, it was perfect.


    Xie Lin can only rest assured that this task will be handed over to his daughter.


    After Xie Jianjia heard this, he left with a heavy heart.


    Xie Lin put such a heavy task on her shoulders, and he felt a little guilty in his heart, but there was no way, and he had no one else to entrust him with.


    In the open space outside the dilapidated grass house, Lin Ming was taking a medicinal bath day after day.


    Lin Shu studied books and conducted experiments in the research room behind the grass house.


    Lin Ming is often eager to see his daughter.


    Damn Xie Jiahe, not only gave him strange medicines, but also cheated his daughter away.


    The most important thing is that after the obedient daughter left, the medicinal bath became more and more uncomfortable.


    Lin Ming was in pain and couldn''t tell.


    He was soaking in a wooden barrel that day, and the potion in the wooden barrel was colorful and black, which made people feel extra weird.


    The itch and pain that kept rising in his bones made him have to use all his self-control to restrain himself and not scratch or scratch.


    Suddenly a small shadow fell on his head, he raised his head alertly, and found that Xie Jiahe was standing in front of him.


    "?"


    "Why do you look stupid in the medicinal bath?"


    Xie Jiahe let out a ruthless sneer, and then threw a towel to him.


    "Hurry up and wipe your face, if you have something to go for a trip."


    Lin Ming didn''t care what was going on, he quickly picked up the towel to wipe his face, and jumped out of the barrel.


    Whatever it is, it''s better than being in a barrel now.


    "You don''t even ask me what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ming''s attitude aroused Xie Jiahe''s curiosity.


    "Will you tell me if I ask? Or if I ask, you don''t have to do it?"


    Lin Ming wiped his hair while walking forward in the footsteps of Xie Jiahe.


    "The matter will definitely be told to you. You know the news of Xie Daoyan''s disappearance. We want to ask you to help find him."


    Xie Jiahe had no intention of concealing this matter, so he simply said it himself.


    Lin Ming nodded, indicating that he knew about it.


    "Let''s go now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to meet someone first."


    No matter how Lin Ming guessed, he never guessed that the Xie family and the person who brought him to see him were actually the head of the Xie family, Xie Lin.


    It was the first time he met Xie Lin.


    Before the two people knew each other, they were probably at the point where they had heard of this person.


    So when we first met, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Xie Jiahe didn''t care about this, he took the people and turned around and left. There are still his precious apprentices in the grass house. Compared with his precious apprentices, these two people are not that important.


    "Let''s chat, I''m going back."


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Xie Lin looked at Lin Ming for a moment, and stretched out his hand before he spoke.


    Lin Ming was a little surprised, Xie Lin''s attitude towards him was too good.


    But he quickly put this doubt in his heart and said frankly.


    "Mr. Xie, if you have anything, just say it."


    Xie Lin didn''t hesitate and said bluntly.


    "Mr. Lin has been with the little girl before, and he must have heard the news of my brother''s disappearance."


    "To be honest, my younger brother is very important to our entire family, so we must get it back."


    "But there are not many people in the clan who can leave, so I can only turn to you."


    Lin Ming really knew about this matter for a long time in his heart, and he agreed without hesitation.


    "Mr. Xie is very polite. If you don''t talk about this matter, I will do it too."


    "Thank you, Mr. Daoyan, for helping me a lot. I, Lin Ming, have always been a man of gratitude."


    "I wonder if Mr. Xie has any other orders?"


    Lin Ming is very smart. He knows that if it is simply looking for someone, the current owner of the family will not meet him so politely. There must be some hidden feelings in it.


    "It''s like this, several juniors in the family will go with you to find your younger brother. I just hope that you have more understanding of the juniors along the way. If they offend you in any way, I will trouble you to teach me a lesson or two. "


    Xie Lin''s attitude made Lin Ming very comfortable.


    In the face of such a person, he naturally reciprocates.


    "Mr. Xie is serious."


    Xie Lin looked at Lin Ming and did not resist, with a slight smile on his face, he took out a beautiful long sword from the table behind him.


    "The journey here is difficult and dangerous. I don''t know what will happen. I have nothing to give to your husband. Only this sword is forged by me. It is quite sharp and worthy of your husband!"


    The sword was six feet two inches long, simple and heavy, but the edge of the sword was exceptionally sharp.


    The warm sunlight shone on the sword, and the reflected light was cold, like an autumn water.


    This is a good sword visible to the naked eye, and Lin Ming couldn''t help but light up.


    He took the sword generously, and was overjoyed, looking at it again and again.


    "Thank you very much for the sword, sir, I will not bear the burden of this trip, but I have one more thing to ask for!"

 Chapter 1166： ask for everything

    "I have been away for a long time, and I have only reported to my family that I am safe before. I am afraid that it will take a long time for me to go, and I am worried at home, and I am worried about the safety of my wife and the elderly at home, so I have an unkind request."


    Lin Ming hung the sword around his waist and bent down, bowing deeply towards Xie Lin.


    "I know that the Xie family''s clan land is not easy to enter, but when I go to the home, there is no one to take care of it, and I have a lot of enemies. The Western Holy See and Long Island are eyeing the children at home."


    "The only one I know who can shelter them is your Xie family."


    "So I would like to request that the elders and wife of the family live near Xie''s house while I am away. If something really happens, they will be taken care of."


    "The Xie family''s rules are unbreakable. I wonder if Mr. Xie can be accommodating and give him a place to stay."


    What Lin Ming said was reasonable and sincere.


    This is what he has been thinking about for the past two days.


    The situation became increasingly chaotic.


    During his sleep, the world has changed dramatically.


    The recovery of spiritual energy not only makes the warriors revel, but ordinary people also benefit a lot from this indiscriminate recovery of spiritual energy.


    It''s good that Longxia has a unified management and control. The order in some regions abroad has been completely destroyed, and the life of ordinary people is difficult to maintain.


    Lin Mingruo has always been by his family''s side, so there is still a guarantee.


    But he had to go on this trip. He didn''t know when he would return, and the safety of his wife and the elderly at home also became a problem in his mind.


    For so many days in the Xie family, he was deeply impressed by the character of the Xie family.


    The aristocratic family is honestly not deceiving me, that elegance and upbringing are engraved in the bones.


    Not to mention that everyone is comfortable in words and deeds, at least, there are no major evils.


    If the wife and parents can come to unload their lives, first, the living environment is comfortable, and second, they can be blessed.


    But he had this idea in his heart before, and he couldn''t find the opportunity, and he didn''t know how to speak. Now, if he didn''t seize the opportunity that came to his door, he would be really sorry for himself.


    Xie Lin was not a pedantic person either, and after a moment of contemplation, he gave him a positive answer.


    "No outsiders are allowed to enter the clan''s land. That was the previous family rule, but now the world has changed dramatically, and we should also change with the times."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, you can take your family over and let them live in the small courtyard you cultivated earlier."


    "The environment there is quiet, and it has always belonged to my second brother''s area. There are few disciples there, so as not to be disturbed."


    Lin Ming thought that this matter would still have to be done, but he did not expect to be agreed at once.


    His favorability towards the entire Xie family rose by another level, and then he went to contact Bei Xinyao non-stop.


    ...


    Bei Xinyao took the four old people into the off-road vehicle, followed by a train staggeringly behind him.


    The matter of moving was a big deal, and Lin Ming had no way to get out, so Xuelang and the others naturally came in handy.


    This mighty convoy set off from the foot of the mountain and moved towards the forest, and this scene was being watched and remembered by some people in the village at the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother, you said that we are not the same as before. If we don''t do something with this ability, then I will be sorry for myself!"


    A thin man with pointed ears and monkey cheeks leaned beside a fat, burly black-faced strong man and provoked.


    "I saw a convoy going up the mountain at the foot of the mountain today."


    "The cars in the water are all famous brand cars. Any one is worth millions. I''m sure the people sitting there are rich or expensive."


    "If we catch them, wouldn''t the rest of our life be hot and spicy?"


    "Can only a few of us do it? I heard that some powerful people can legally carry guns. How many of us can really do that?"


    The fat, burly black-faced strong man was still a little hesitant, and the thin man spoke again.


    "Big brother God gave us this ability, not to let us live in this small village for the rest of our lives, that useless person."


    "Besides, who on this mountain can be familiar with my sixth?"


    "I can guarantee that they won''t go up the mountain for a while, and they will definitely get lost. Then I will let those monkeys go up to interfere with them. Even if they have guns, the monkeys under my hands are not dry!"


    "Let''s take this opportunity to attack again, aren''t those people letting us knead?"


    The spiritual qi has recovered greatly, and many people have some special abilities. This black-faced strong man and the thin man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks are one of them.


    This man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks deals with wild monkeys in the mountains and forests on weekdays, and his ability to awaken is also related to these monkeys. He can understand the words of these monkeys and communicate with them.


    And this black-faced strong man is a hunter in the mountains. After awakening his strength, not only his strength has become stronger, but his archery is a hundred hits.


    After the awakening of the power, the young man at that time was unwilling to do so, and always wanted to go out and do something big.


    But it is limited to myself, and the education level is not high. I can''t even tell the road out of this mountain, so I can only give up.


    He didn''t expect this twist of the road, and there was actually a fat sheep coming to the door, how could he not be moved?


    "Okay, just do as you said, we''ll go up the mountain later, if we can''t run back, they can''t do anything about us!"


    The black-faced strong man was finally persuaded by the interests.


    With a million-dollar car in one water, the person sitting in it must be rich.


    Now society is an individual and cannot escape the temptation of money.


    On the bumpy road in the mountains, only the wind from the window can comfort the person sitting in the car.


    "This mountain road is too difficult to walk!"


    The blood wolf, who was driving in front, couldn''t help but scolded him. He looked back, and Bei Xinyao, who was sitting by the window with a pale face, apologized.


    "I''m really sorry, sister-in-law. We are used to being rough. I didn''t expect that you and your uncle and aunt couldn''t stand it. Why don''t we come down and walk later?"


    Bei Xinyao gently clutched her chest and shook her head against the urge to feel nauseated.


    "do not."


    "Looking at the positioning, it should be soon. Let''s not delay time and arrive earlier."


    The blood wolf suddenly opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Understood, sister-in-law, I miss our big brother!"


    "Then our brothers must not be slow!"


    The blood wolf also wanted to make a joke to distract Bei Xinyao''s attention.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, we should be able to reach our destination before dark today."


    "But to be honest, this Xie family is real, hidden in this deep mountain and old forest, and can''t even see a bird shadow."


    Bei Xinyao remembered the days when Xie Daoyan and Xie Jianjia lived at home, and she had her own guesses about the identities of these people with a smart mind.


    "Maybe they just don''t want others to disturb them?"


    "Some people make trouble for me, some people like peace, it''s different."


    "It''s still my sister-in-law, you are literate. I''m a rude man. At most, I only know that they are different from us."

 Chapter 1167： monkeys in the woods

    The convoy staggered forward in the mountains.


    "Peng¡ª"


    There was a sudden loud noise, and the car at the beginning suddenly stopped.


    The blood wolf quickly put away the smile on his face.


    "Sister-in-law, there is a little problem in front of you, we can leave after we deal with it."


    Bei Xinyao''s four old people were sitting in the car, calmly looking at the surrounding scenery.


    As Lin Ming''s family, they have never seen any big scenes.


    Blocked roads in the mountains?


    Accident?


    They believe that the blood wolf they will handle all this.


    The blood wolf used the on-board machine to talk to the driver of the car in front of him and figured out that it was a group of monkeys blocking the way before the smile came back on his face, and he took it as a joke and told a few people behind him.


    "Sister-in-law, uncle and aunt, guess what? A group of monkeys are blocking the way!"


    "The monkeys in the mountains are the most domineering. They often come in groups. It would be really difficult for ordinary people to meet them alone."


    Bei Xinyao rolled down the car window and looked forward curiously.


    She has also seen pedestrians teased by monkeys on video software, and she is not particularly fond of these savage animals blocking her way.


    But between the mountains and the wild, there is nothing interesting except for the green plants everywhere, which is also an unexpected drama.


    There seemed to be three or two lonely monkeys in front of them, running over and squeaking.


    The cry was brutish and shrill, and the brows of those who heard it frowned.


    "boom--"


    A half-sized fruit smashed on the front window, and the broken fruit and the juice that burst out stained the glass of the window, which shocked Bei Xinyao, who had just stuck her head out.


    "Sister-in-law, those beasts are on the tree!"


    The blood wolf propped one hand by the car window, the other hand had already pulled out the gun, and reminded Bei Xinyao, who had his head out of the window, in a low voice.


    "Sister-in-law, you go back first and close the window."


    Bei Xinyao retracted her head in shock.


    A few old people sitting in the car looked at the surrounding trees, and soon they were full, and the monkeys who squeaked and screeched frowned.


    "Isn''t there too many monkeys!"


    pounding!


    There are always stones or fruits hitting the side of the car, and the sound is definitely unpleasant.


    The blood wolf stuck his head out, his eyes were cold, and he shot out. A monkey on the tree, with blood flowers on his body, fell under the tree with a plop.


    The other monkeys were not frightened, but seemed to be even more angry, and more and more fruits and stones were smashed at the car window one after another, and some monkeys even squeaked to the car window, thinking To reach out to scratch the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf quickly dodged and rolled up the car window quickly.


    Their cars are expensive to build, and at the same time have to undergo special modifications at the scientific research base, let alone these monkeys, even if they are real guns and live ammunition, they may not be able to break the defense of the car windows at the first time.


    But the safety of the car does not mean that those annoying sounds can be blocked.


    The blood wolf started the car angrily and wanted to rush out directly.


    But this group of monkeys seems to be a little too smart. They don''t know when they are full of dead branches on the road along the car.


    The dead wood had to be removed for the car to pass.


    But once they got out of the car, the single-handed people fell into the back group and could only be beaten passively.


    This is also the reason why their entire team of people, with their stunts, has never been able to move forward.


    "These monkeys are too smart, they actually know how to stop the car!"


    The blood wolf slammed the car''s horn and couldn''t help complaining. Bei Xinyao, who was sitting in the back, said with a flicker of uncertainty.


    "Could it be that someone is training behind the scenes?"


    "The monkeys in the mountains have never seen a vehicle before, so they don''t know how to stop the vehicle, right?"


    The blood wolf''s face was even more ugly.


    If someone is behind the scenes, the problem is even bigger.


    His face was blue and purple, and his temper exploded at one point, and was completely ignited by the group of squeaking monkeys outside the window.


    "Sister-in-law, you are sitting in the car, I''ll go out and see!"


    Xuelang was the first group to follow Lin Ming to learn "Five Animals Opera". After learning for a long time, the physical quality of the whole person has doubled.


    He boasted that he was not afraid of these monkeys, so he wanted to go down and try, and threw all the things that blocked the way.


    But soon after he got out of the car, he was trapped by a group of monkeys.


    These monkeys are so flexible.


    A punch on the left, a kick on the right, and then run away after scratching. There are so many that it is not very easy for the blood wolf to chase either one.


    The blood wolf, who was able to get out of this kind of soldiers with ease and ease, was actually embarrassed by a group of monkeys.


    The main reason is that he despised these monkeys too much and regarded them as the most common animals in the mountains.


    In fact, when the aura recovers, the animals and plants between the mountains and forests benefit the most.


    These monkeys were favored by the skinny man, and naturally they had their own uniqueness.


    After the mutation, they are not only powerful, but also extremely intelligent, and can perfectly execute the instructions of the thin Chinese characters.


    A monkey group is equivalent to a well-trained corps. There is no large-scale firepower worth oppressing. Unless the force value is as high as the top level of the warrior, it will be restrained to some extent.


    "Damn, why is this beast so hard to deal with!"


    The blood wolf was caught with red marks, but there was no bleeding.


    What annoys him the most is that until now, he has not been able to drag away those things that are blocking the road.


    Then just when he was surrounded by layers of monkeys, a small group of monkeys also quietly ran to the car where Bei Xinyao and the others were sitting.


    The group of monkeys squealed and tried to open the door at first, but after a lot of fiddling and found that they couldn''t open the door, they were very clever and began to shake the car.


    The vehicle was swayed by these powerful monkeys, and it hurt the people sitting in the car.


    Originally, the road between the mountains was bumpy, and several people were not in good spirits.


    Being shaken so violently by the monkey again, Bei Xinyao and a few elders were knocked against the window of the car, and after a while, bruises appeared on their bodies.


    "These monkeys..."


    Bei Xinyao hurriedly instructed a few old people, grabbing the things around him, and trying to open the car window to let the blood wolf come back.


    As soon as the window opened, a rambunctious monkey''s paw poked in.


    Bei Xinyao immediately closed the window quickly.


    Her chest was ups and downs, one hand grabbed the handle next to her, and she looked coldly at the monkey whose claws were squeaking and screaming.


    "Mom and dad, these monkeys are not good people, you should be careful."


    The four old people were exhausted, and they never thought that the process of going up the mountain to find their son and son-in-law would be so ups and downs.


    They looked at Bei Xinyao in shock and said.


    "Okay, be careful too."


    In the forest not far away, the two men hiding in the cols looked happy.


    "Brother, I just said that it can be done. I have trained the monkey for a long time and listen to me the most."


    "Let''s just take advantage of the chaos and kill the leading man, the woman and the old man behind, shouldn''t we do it?"

 Chapter 1168： Card point to save people

    The dark-skinned strong man held the bow and arrow tightly in his hand.


    It was his homemade bow and arrow.


    As a hunter who relies on the mountains and forests to survive, it is very important for him to have a handy weapon.


    And in order to prevent some large prey from escaping after being shot by arrows, the arrows are also coated with anesthetics.


    According to his current accuracy and strength, this arrow can directly penetrate a person''s body.


    This is a blatant murder!


    It''s different from hunting animals in the mountains and forests in peacetime. Those are real people, and the black-faced strong man is sweating coldly on his palms.


    "Brother, don''t hesitate, shoot him now!"


    "Kill him, so many cars are all ours. Even if we sell them on the second-hand market, there are tens of millions. With these tens of millions, do we still need to nest in this small mountain village? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go directly to the city to eat and drink spicy food?¡±


    The man with the sharp mouth and the monkey cheeks began to persuade him again and again.


    "Brother, we have worked so hard here for so many years, isn''t it just for the money?"


    "Now this opportunity is in front of you, you must not miss it. Besides, no one who can''t go to the village or store in this mountain will find it."


    The man with the bow and arrow in his hand suddenly sharpened his eyes.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, I get it."


    He raised the bow and arrow in his hand and aimed at the blood wolf surrounded by a group of monkeys.


    He almost pulled the bow into the shape of a full moon, and the arrow was thrown out of the bow.


    The arrow that flew out was like a meteor, penetrating the air between the mountains and forests.


    When the blood wolf noticed the arrow approaching behind him, it was too late, and the wind breaking through the air was already close at hand.


    The sharp point of the arrow, tricky to avoid the group of monkeys, pointed directly at his heart.


    The blood wolf was unavoidable, so he could only raise his arm, trying to block it with his flesh and blood.


    "Hahahahaha, as expected of my eldest brother, this person is dead, and then the two of us can sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    "I''ll let my monkey drive the others away."


    The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks watched the arrow fall on the blood wolf, and I Ching began to think of the days when he became rich.


    suddenly.


    One hand grabbed the arrow out of thin air.


    The arrow, which was so fast that it could pierce the air, was caught so securely by a slender white hand.


    The black-faced strong man has good eyes, he can even see the pair of white hands, and there is not even a scratch after grabbing his arrow.


    He knows the power of his own shots better than others, so a kind of fear is slowly derived from his heart.


    How fast and how powerful it is to be able to catch this arrow so lightly.


    Then look at the person who suddenly appeared.


    He was wearing a flowing moon-white robe, and the wind slightly bulged his robe. When he fell from mid-air, it was like a fairy in the sky.


    That face is also handsome and not mortal, and there is an air of fairy spirit all over his body.


    The only thing that''s a bit inconsistent is his hair, his half-length hair, even the hairstyles that are common in modern people.


    This hairstyle made the two panicked people in the nearby mountain confirm that the people who suddenly appeared were not monsters in the mountains, nor immortals in the sky, but ordinary people like them.


    The blood wolf had already closed his eyes, ready to meet the piercing sting. Suddenly all the movement stopped beside him, and the monkey didn''t cry anymore. He raised his eyes sharply and saw a familiar figure.


    "Big brother!"


    He called out in surprise.


    The appearance of Lin Ming was like a **** of salvation, and the blood wolf who had been hurt by those monkeys almost burst into tears.


    Lin Ming nodded slightly at him, and immediately looked in the direction of the col, to the place where the two were hiding. He played with the arrow in his hand, and then threw the arrow out with a swish with his folded palm.


    The speed was too fast, and there was even a popping sound in the air.


    The arrow, returning along the original path, flew back at a faster speed than the original.


    The black and fat man pulled the thin man with the sharp-nosed monkey''s cheeks to the side, and then he was able to avoid the arrow.


    The arrow shot directly on the hillside behind them, and even cut a hole the size of a bowl.


    "Damn, where did this ghost come from? It''s not trying to grab business with us!"


    They were far away, and they didn''t hear the big brother from Xuelang just now.


    Only seeing this sudden arrival ruined their plan, the black and fat hunter was already resigned, but the thin man beside him was unwilling to leave like this.


    "Brother, if we leave like this, it will probably be like this in our whole life. No, I''m not reconciled. This opportunity to make a fortune is right in front of me, and I don''t want to give up!"


    The thin man broke free from the hunter''s restraint and whistled, and the monkeys in the forest screamed one after another.


    Organized and disciplined, they abandoned their original goal and turned to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming is different from the blood wolf.


    Because of the time and talent, the blood wolf and the others are at the beginning of the martial artist, but Lin Ming has long been a congenital martial artist.


    Even in some special cases, he can forcibly improve his cultivation to reach the level of a half-step grandmaster.


    He dealt with these monkeys with ease.


    No matter how fast the monkey was, it couldn''t be faster than him. He flicked from side to side and his body almost became an afterimage.


    In the forest, all you can hear is the mournful screeching of monkeys.


    "Come on, we are not his opponents!"


    The black and fat hunter is very accurate.


    "That person is a ruthless character. If we wait for him to free up his hands to take care of us, let alone money, we''ll have to stay here for our lives. If you don''t leave, I''ll leave!"


    After speaking, he really ran away first.


    However, the man with the pointed mouth and monkey cheeks behind was not reconciled. He was obviously about to succeed. This sudden kick made them fall short.


    He looked at the back of the tall man leaving, gritted his teeth, turned and slipped into the forest.


    After a while, some grotesque animals came out of the woods.


    It was the result of the communication of the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks.


    Those animals that came out of the mountains, no matter what strange shapes they had, had bloodthirsty gleams in every eye, revealing their desire for flesh and blood.


    Lin Ming just glanced at it and smiled contemptuously.


    He stood there, stretched out a hand not far away, and called softly.


    "Young sister."


    A young girl came out of the woods, followed by a black giant python.


    "I''ll leave this to you."


    Yaomei looked at the animals that were manipulated by instinct, and nodded at her father.


    Under the curious and surprised eyes of the blood wolf and the others, they took off the special glasses they were wearing.


    At first glance, the blood wolf stared at the surging golden pupil, his legs softened and he almost knelt down.


    Yaomei''s majestic pupils swept over the surrounding animals.


    "Wow~"


    A cry suddenly swept away the other voices in the forest.

 Chapter 1169： Yaomeis pet

    The wind in the mountains passed through the hall.


    The blood wolf froze in place, facing the surging Longwei, his mind was pounding.


    That coercion, like an ancient beast, smashed his psychological defense line in an instant.


    The blood wolf is not a special case in the forest.


    The hunter who was waiting for an opportunity and was about to leave secretly only felt that when he saw the pair of golden eyes, it was like seeing a beast that was powerless to resist, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The intuition of fighting in the mountains and forests all year round madly called the police in his mind.


    "Leave!"


    "Leave!"


    "Leave!"


    But his feet were standing in the same place, and under the pressure of terror, it was difficult to leave.


    Humans are still like this, not to mention those stubborn monkeys.


    They changed their arrogant posture before, and squatted on the spot quietly like chickens, trembling all over, not even daring to make a sound.


    The big snake, which was as black as ink, swam from the monkey group, and when its huge body rubbed against the ground, it made a rustling sound.


    A clear and terrifying indentation snaked out on the ground.


    Wherever it passed, the huge tail swept out, and the monkeys around the car were like swept stones.


    Finally, it curled up in Bei Xinyao. The side of the car where they were, the huge body encircled the car like the strongest backing.


    But Bei Xinyao, who was sitting in the car, was startled by this sudden behemoth and let out a short scream.


    The scream was stuffed in his throat, and before he had time to let it out, when he saw Lin Ming, he became relieved.


    "Lin Ming!"


    Several old people who were just shaken in the car also heard his voice. Hearing that, they raised their heads to see Lin Ming standing outside the car, and then they saw the big snake entrenched by the car.


    They have also seen some different scenes. When they saw Lin Ming and the big snake appear, they only showed some strange expressions.


    "Didn''t you say wait for us on the mountain? Why come down first!"


    Their first reaction was to wonder why Lin Ming appeared here.


    "When the Xie family''s disciple Jun was investigating the mountain forest, he said that you were entangled by a group of monkeys in the mountains, so I came to take a look."


    Lin Ming opened the car door and briefly explained the reason why he was here.


    He looked at Bei Xinyao with concern.


    "Did the group of beasts scare you just now?"


    Bei Xinyao nodded blankly, then shook her head again.


    "No, you showed up just after a little accident. I should say that you are quite timely!"


    Bei Xinyao regained her composure as a strong woman.


    "I just heard your name Yaomei?"


    Lin Ming has been caring for his wife in front of him, even forgetting his own daughter. Hearing this, he turned around and looked behind him.


    The daughter is walking slowly from a group of monkeys. Her golden eyes that never go out are like a majestic monarch. People with a little less concentration will be uncontrollable when they look at her. fear.


    Bei Xinyao obviously saw her daughter, and noticed her change immediately, her eyes stopped on her golden majestic pupils, and tears flowed uncontrollably from her pupils.


    "What happened to Yaomei''s eyes?"


    Strangely, she was not suppressed by that terrifying power.


    Lin Ming looked at his daughter unexpectedly.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, but my daughter''s control over the golden pupil has actually made great progress.


    It can be seen from the fact that she can control the pressure on Bei Xinyao.


    It seems that soon, she should be able to manipulate it at will, and it belongs to her own ability.


    "Don''t be sad, this is my daughter''s chance."


    "Have you seen the big snake beside the car? It''s my daughter''s pet!"


    The snake, which was curled up and surrounded their vehicle, seemed to understand the conversation between the two people, stood up straight, opened its huge head slightly, and spat out a scarlet snake letter.


    Bei Xinyao was taken aback by surprise, and cold sweat broke out from behind.


    After I came back to my senses and understood the meaning of Lin Ming''s words, there were differences.


    "You said this is your daughter''s pet?"


    "Well, if I remember correctly, his name is Da Hei."


    Bei Xinyao looked at the ruthless and mighty giant snake, and when she heard this common name, which was like an earth dog, her nervousness dissipated with a smile.


    Can you only say that it is her daughter?


    The quality of the name is **** as always.


    "Dad, Mom!"


    Yaomei trotted all the way and came to her mother''s side, the shadows in the golden pupils slowly swimming.


    "I''ve driven those nasty monkeys away!"


    Bei Xinyao looked around again and found that she was just talking to Lin Ming, but did not find that the ferocious monkeys around her had disappeared without a trace.


    "Baby is awesome, hard work!"


    The younger sister, who was praised by her mother, smiled even more happily.


    So he started trying to get his mother Amway''s new mount, and she waved at the giant snake beside the car.


    "Da Hei, come here!"


    There seemed to be a hint of helplessness in the sharp pupils of the giant snake, and the huge body slowly swam and rubbed against the steel of the vehicle.


    It swam to the little girl''s side obediently, lowered its head slightly, and let the little girl''s pink hands rest on its black scales.


    "Mom, mom, we can ride Da Hei up the mountain later, so it won''t feel bumpy!"


    Yaomei beamed with joy to share her partner with her mother, but unsurprisingly he was rejected.


    Bei Xinyao looked at the big snake. Although she knew in her heart that he would not hurt herself, her terrifying body shape and cold vertical pupils could almost detonate the fear engraved in her DNA deep in her heart.


    "No."


    As soon as Lin Ming saw it, he knew what his wife was worried about, so he walked over to him, hugged his waist and said to his daughter.


    "You can go back with him yourself, and Mom and Dad go back together."


    "Um."


    Bei Xinyao didn''t want to sit on the giant snake up the mountain, but she didn''t want to hurt her daughter''s good intentions easily. She was thinking about making a speech when Lin Ming handed over the words, and she naturally walked down the ladder.


    "Mom, are you really not with me? Da Hei is really obedient, and he can pick fruit from the tree while sitting on top of him. It''s very interesting!"


    Yaomei is really like a naive child who is showing off her new playmate to her mother. She doesn''t realize what a terrifying species her good friend Dahei is in her mother''s eyes.


    Apparently he was rejected again.


    However, because of the rhetoric given by her father by her side, she didn''t think much about it.


    Just thinking that Mom and Dad needed the space for two people as before, so she smiled obediently at the two of them.


    "Okay, then mom and dad, let''s go together, I won''t disturb you, I''ll go find grandparents and grandparents!"


    Lin Ming didn''t stop him. He knew the characters of the old people. Sure enough, the old people accepted that their granddaughter had a **** snake as a pet.

 Chapter 1170： chase

    For the elderly people sitting in the car, the group of monkeys in the mountains was just a sudden accident.


    They quickly put the accident behind them, because the changes brought about by their granddaughter interested them more than the accident.


    "Baby is so powerful now. Having such a big pet is even more powerful than when your father was a child."


    Cross-generational parenting is applicable at all times.


    Lin Ming''s ears are very good, and he can hear the conversation between his daughter and his grandparents clearly.


    He couldn''t help remembering that there was a time when he was a child, who caught cats, dogs, snakes and lizards. After being chased by his father, he beat him hard.


    At that time, I didn''t see his father saying that he was amazing, and he still hasn''t taken it out to compare it with his daughter. It''s used as a stepping stone for her daughter. It''s really because the son bought the mobile phone and gave it away, and the grandson is the baby.


    "Really? Did Dad like to be friends with small animals before?"


    "Yes, your father didn''t like snakes before, he liked lizards very much. There are a lot of them at home!"


    Obviously, as the grandfather of the older generation, he is also very happy to find a common topic with his little granddaughter. Several people chatted enthusiastically. The two grandmothers looked at the **** snake outside the window, and inexplicably felt a lot more pleasing to the eye. .


    "Honey, what do we want to eat, Dahei? We didn''t bring pet rations this time. Would you like someone to go down the mountain to buy it?"


    Attentive grandmas are already paying attention to pet food.


    After all, there is a kind of hunger in this world, called grandma thinks you are hungry.


    Although Lin Ming has been soothing his wife''s emotions, he has actually divided his attention there.


    Hearing them discussing these words, I couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Because he thought inexplicably, in the short video he had seen, the fat dog that was fed into a ball by his grandmother.


    I couldn''t help but think, maybe the black snake who looks mighty and ruthless now, under the eager attention of the grandmothers, will also get fat into a ball, which is inexplicably expected.


    The **** snake suspended his body high, like the most loyal guard guarding the side of several people, making those mercenaries who saw him not far away, and those of the legion, envious.


    "The little princess'' pet is too handsome. I dare to say that this snake''s strangulation ability is the best in the world."


    "I have been to the Amazon rainforest, where there lives the most terrifying anaconda in the world. But the anaconda''s size is not a little bit worse than the little princess'' pet!"


    "It''s really cool. If only we could have pets like this, there will be a lineup when we go out!"


    "Don''t say, pets, animals and plants have changed a lot recently. How do you know this is not a mutated animal?"


    "I often see news that some owners have pets, and they are still very dependent on their owners after they mutate, and gradually they have become means of transportation and thugs."


    "I really regret now that I didn''t have pets at that time. Now I can only see pets raised by others coveting!"


    Having been out of the crisis, and seeing the boss who has not been seen for a long time, the people of the mercenary group have gradually relaxed.


    After all, in the depths of their consciousness, an idea has long been ingrained in the experience time and time again.


    The place where the boss is must be safe. Even if there is danger, the boss can deal with it as soon as possible.


    On Lin Ming''s side, seeing that the emotions of his wife and several old people were almost comforted, he suggested to go up the mountain.


    With a long way to go before their destination, they have to rely on vehicles.


    Only at this time, the huge dead branches and trees that stopped in front of their car became a problem.


    Lin Ming had planned to kick them away by himself, but before he could act as a guard next to his daughter, the black snake made a move.


    He saw the tip of its flexible tail curled up, and a huge log was rolled up by him, thrown out, and landed on the hillside with a loud bang.


    Those little animals who were hiding in the forest and didn''t dare to make any movement also ran away for this reason.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ming remembered the two sneaky people he had seen before, and his eyes sank slightly.


    "Young sister, you take Da Hei here to protect your mother and grandparents, while your father will deal with the two bad guys."


    Yaomei watched the **** snake work, and was applauding him hard. Hearing her father''s words, she nodded happily and pushed him out hastily.


    "Go, Dad, I''m here."


    Lin Ming smiled, and after reporting to his wife who was standing beside the car, he rushed out.


    When his speed is fast and full speed, the naked eye can hardly catch his movement.


    ¡­


    "Huhuhu~"


    "Brother, what is the origin of those two people just now? Why are they so evil!"


    The man with the pointed mouth and monkey cheeks leaned against the tree to rest while supporting his waist.


    "Damn, that little girl can''t be a monster, how come all my trained monkeys don''t make a sound when she appears!"


    The hunter, who had not spoken all the time, glanced inadvertently, and the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks had traces of his trousers.


    This kid is now talking about a lot of injustice, but he doesn''t know that the person who was scared to pee just after meeting him was also him.


    At this time, the hunter thought again, and the pair of yellow pupils that were looking over made him feel a little frightened, and he scolded a little irritably.


    "Can you please stop talking about this, we two just pretend that nothing happened, just keep it in your heart and don''t think about doing these things in the future!"


    "I''ve been wrong recently, and I won''t follow you to do this again in the future!"


    "Brother, it''s a little unethical for you to say that. I didn''t force you to come here. Why do you push everything on my head if something goes wrong now!"


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for those two guys who suddenly appeared, we would have succeeded already!"


    "Brother, don''t you feel aggrieved at all?"


    A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, as long as he thinks of a large sum of money flowing in front of him, his greedy desire overcomes his psychological fear.


    "Humph! I dare say, as long as they dare to appear in front of me now, I will kill them!"


    "It just came suddenly, and it hit me off guard!"


    A man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks has a very important characteristic, that is, his mouth is hard. Even if he has been scared to pee and there are traces on his pants, he still refuses to admit that he is afraid.


    He even stated with certainty that he wanted revenge.


    He didn''t know the wind between the mountains and forests, and he had already brought the words he said into the ears of Lin Ming, who was chasing them.


    Lin Ming''s stared eyes were half-convinced, covering up the hostile emotions inside.


    Is it the local people between these two mountains who do something to his wife?

 Chapter 1171： tit for tat

    "I heard that you want to seek revenge from me?"


    When Lin Ming appeared beside the two, the two didn''t even notice.


    This is the difference in strength between them.


    The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks was bragging about himself, and a sudden sentence appeared in his ear, causing him to kneel directly on the ground in fright.


    He turned his head cautiously, but found that there was no one behind him.


    This made him think of some supernatural events, and when he shivered, there was a chuckle from the tree in front of him.


    "Trash, can''t even find me anywhere?"


    Lin Ming stood on the branch in front of them.


    The slender branches trembled in the wind, but they firmly carried Lin Ming''s weight.


    In this situation, both of them had an idea in their hearts.


    It turns out that what the ancestors said about Qinggong seems to be true!


    In the past, this thought was just fear.


    How did this person appear beside them when they found nothing.


    "This, this hero, what happened just now has nothing to do with me. It''s all about him. He threatened me to do it!"


    The man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks knelt on the ground with his legs soft, and pointed at the hunter beside him with tears.


    The hunter didn''t expect this person to turn back at the critical moment, pushing everything on his head, and his eyes widened.


    "You **** fart!"


    "It''s obvious that you wanted to catch them yourself, so you came with me. Can you swear that you didn''t lie just now?"


    In the face of death, this small group, which was not very united, completely disintegrated.


    The two accused each other, and both just hoped that Lin Ming would take it lightly.


    This is because they don''t know Lin Ming at all, and they are still thinking with their own set of standards.


    I thought that as long as my circumstances were lighter, I would not receive too severe punishment.


    However, for Lin Ming, whoever dares to do something to his family, he will return a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    There was not much emotion on Lin Mingjunmei''s face. He tilted his head and looked at the two people who were arguing.


    "My time is limited, so let''s start with you."


    The direction of his fingers was exactly the direction of the man with the pointed mouth.


    The man seemed to be in disbelief that he had already pushed everything on his companions and would be the first to find him.


    His extremely angry brain couldn''t even control his emotions, and he cursed angrily.


    "What the **** do you mean!"


    "I said it all, this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "I knew all of you were a bunch of sanctimonious beasts!"


    Lin Ming looked at him condescendingly, defending himself like a clown jumping on a beam, and just saying a simple sentence shattered all his guilty conscience.


    "I can hear what you just said."


    "I''m most annoying when others do something to my family, and the next thing I hate most is betraying my brother. Unfortunately, you have both of them. Later, I will definitely give you an unforgettable punishment for a lifetime."


    Lin Ming said, with his toes a little, the whole person fell from the tree like a white crane with wings outstretched.


    His seemingly fair wrists are like iron pliers, possessing a thousand gold and great strength that is difficult to break free.


    After Lin Ming caught the person, he didn''t drive to torture him as the person imagined, but instead hung him lightly on the tree.


    On a sturdy branch, a man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks was hung like a pillow to dry.


    But things didn''t end here.


    A group of well-behaved monkeys popped their heads out of the bushes at some point. They looked timidly in the direction of Mingming, but they had to approach him.


    Lin Ming pointed at him casually, and among the monkeys not far away, the most respectable and huge monkey beckoned.


    "come over!"


    "I think you can understand what I''m saying."


    That monkey is the monkey king in the whole monkey group. The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks before convinces the whole monkey group to do things for him through this monkey king.


    I didn''t know how many benefits were promised during the period, and then I got the blue eyes of the monkey king, but Lin Ming only had a look, and the monkey king didn''t dare to resist and jumped towards him.


    Animals are most aware of danger.


    In their eyes, Lin Ming is an extremely dangerous figure, a king who must be surrendered.


    The Monkey King fell obediently to Lin Ming''s side, screaming at his feet.


    There was a light of wisdom in those big and small eyes, and this monkey already had some wisdom similar to that of humans.


    Maybe give it a while, and it may grow into a new type of intelligent creature.


    "I need you to do one thing for me in the next time."


    "Day and night let the monkeys in your tribe hit him with stones and fruits."


    "Of course, be careful not to smash him to death!"


    Lin Ming looked at the monkey king with a smile and asked.


    "Can it be done?"


    The Monkey King squeaked a few times, and then made a long, sharp whistle at the monkey group not far away.


    I saw the monkeys in the monkey group, and soon came back in the vanished jungle, holding stones and fruits of different sizes in their hands, and began to smash the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks one after another.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Get out of your way, you bastards!"


    This is called a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    "Don''t be lazy, I will let people supervise you regularly!"


    After Lin Ming finished his instructions, he walked to the hunter''s side, looked him up and down, and his eyes fell on his eyes.


    "It looks good."


    He exclaimed in a low voice, and the hunter raised his eyes sharply to look at him.


    "Aren''t you going to do it for me?"


    "If there is still a trace of conscience left, I will always give him the choice to turn back."


    Lin Ming looked at the man and gave him a choice.


    "You can choose a way to go to the dark and accept punishment here like him, or you can atone for your sins and protect the people in the car."


    "It depends on how you choose."


    The hunter originally thought that after the change, he was already at the peak of the force value, but after seeing the sky outside the sky and the people outside the people, his heart was extremely surging.


    For Lin Ming, in addition to fear, there is also a trace of admiration that he himself ignored.


    When he heard this option, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and said decisively.


    "I''m willing to protect them."


    "Although you have made a choice, you should still be punished."


    "That arrow, if it wasn''t for my arrival, it would have pierced through. Someone in their body might be more suitable than me to punish you."


    Lin Ming took two steps back and turned his head to signal the hunter to follow his pace.


    When they returned to the side of the convoy, Lin Ming handed the hunter over to the blood wolf for disposal.


    He believed that the blood wolf would understand what he meant and how to measure.


    After doing all this, he got into the car and enjoyed the last quiet time before parting with his family he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Social turmoil, even they are not exempt, in this turbulent society will not last long, so for long-term happiness and tranquility, he has to do more important things.

 Chapter 1172： Uphold the legacy

    "Wow, their pets are so cool, I would have known I had a few pets at the time."


    "Do you think all pets are as well-behaved as other people''s pets? My raccoon cat doesn''t know where to go after it grows, and I''m not familiar with it at all!"


    "Have you not watched the news? Many breeders have been eaten by their own pets. I would rather not have this prestige and just want to live in peace."


    In the streets, there is more and more discussion about species variation.


    Species variation and changes in each person''s body appear everywhere, and even the power at the national level has no way to interfere with these remarks.


    They can only guide the public''s thinking through public opinion and think in a good direction.


    It even needs to invest a lot of force value to restrain those mutated humans, animals and plants, and abide by the defined rules.


    Obviously it didn''t take long, but when he returned to the present society from the isolated Xie family once again, Lin Ming felt like he had experienced a century.


    He looked at the behemoths on the street and could feel the strong power flowing in their bodies.


    The whole world has changed completely from before he left.


    He was in a deep sleep at the time, thinking that the recovery of spiritual energy was aimed at the world of martial artists, but he did not expect that even the world of ordinary people would be affected on a large scale.


    I don''t know if this is a world''s evolution, or a doomsday carnival.


    Xie Jianjia walked beside him, looked at the mutated plants and animals on the street, and sighed.


    "Our country has done a good job, and being able to maintain the current balance is the result of the joint efforts of ordinary people and warriors."


    "As far as I know, the law of the jungle has been pursued in Western countries, the weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive."


    "Those ordinary people who have not changed can only rely on the strong and become the stepping stone at the bottom of society."


    "How sad!"


    "In the beginning, we avoided the world to avoid seeing such a scene, but I didn''t expect that when society has developed to this point, some people''s thoughts are constantly going backwards."


    "Let''s go, don''t look at it."


    Xie Jianjia patted the stunned Lin Ming.


    "It''s important to find the second uncle."


    "Only the second uncle knows how to end, all this terrible."


    Lin Ming looked back step by step, this world has become beyond recognition.


    Suddenly I understood the persistence and greatness of Long Xia''s ancestors.


    In the era of the prevalence of spiritual energy, they can completely become the masters of this world and enslave ordinary people as their slaves.


    But they didn''t do that.


    Instead, he avoided the mountains and forests and gave ordinary people some space to live. This is why the world is now flourishing. He was not surprised when Xie Jianjia introduced him to the current situation of those countries in the West.


    If Longxia''s warriors and officials were more selfish, their ordinary people would probably be no different from ordinary people in the West.


    But fortunately, in this land of China, there is still a trace of warmth that belongs to human nature.


    It is these warmth that allow the people living on this land to retain their last innocence.


    A heavy sense of responsibility suddenly pressed into his heart.


    Standing in this position, perhaps he should also inherit the legacy of his ancestors and stick to this warmth and innocence.


    They went all the way west and came to the rough seaside according to the calculated position.


    The blue sea and the sky blue sky meet in a distant place.


    Raging waves slapped the beach one after another, making a hoarse growl.


    "Is the calculated position wrong?"


    Xie Jianjia pulled out a thin man with glasses from the team.


    "Xie Dongdong, please recalculate, there is no way here."


    With a flushed face, Xie Dongdong pushed his glasses and shook Xie Jianjia''s arm away.


    "Can you not be so rude! You move your hands and feet at every turn. My calculations can''t be wrong. There is indeed no road here, but it doesn''t mean that there is nothing at sea."


    Xie Jianjia helplessly looked at the sea in front of her.


    "If it''s really at sea, we didn''t bring any waterway tools on this trip. How do you want us to go?"


    "It''s true that you can fly for a while, but the sea is so wide, are you sure you can persevere?"


    "It''s none of my business whether I can persevere or not. I just make calculations. Anyway, my position will not be wrong. How to go is your own business!"


    Xie Dongdong ignored Xie Jianjia.


    As the most talented numerologist of the younger generation, he has such an attitude towards others.


    Just when Xie Jianjia was blushing with anger and had a thick neck, but he couldn''t do anything, Lin Ming, who was on the side, came out.


    "Are you going to sea later?"


    "Um."


    "But we don''t have the tools."


    "I have got."


    As soon as Lin Ming finished speaking, a dozen pairs of eyes fell on him.


    "Why are you so surprised? Can you have a little understanding of my identity? Anyway, I''m also a famous rich man. It''s just a boat, don''t I deserve it?"


    Lin Ming laughed, but he seriously confirmed with Xie Jianjia the size and performance of the tools needed.


    "Okay, I probably understand. You guys can wait here for a while. I''ll contact someone to bring the boat over in about 30 minutes."


    Having said that, Lin Ming went to the side to make a phone call.


    "Miss, what is Lin Ming''s identity in the world of ordinary people? How can he be so good when he speaks?"


    Xie Jianjia patted it funny, and moved to her companion.


    "It''s my fault that I forgot to introduce you. Lin Ming has a relatively high status in the world of ordinary people, because he is very rich."


    "Our family is also very rich!"


    Some people are not convinced.


    Xie Jianjia thought for a while.


    "How should I put it? Our family is indeed rich, but our family''s wealth has been accumulated from generation to generation. Lin Ming is rich because he is rich."


    "Anyway, he''s pretty awesome."


    "I''ll stress it again before departure, Lin Ming is different from what you imagined, so don''t provoke him."


    "If something really happens then, I''m not going to help you. You all understand."


    Most of the companions who came with him were the arrogant sons of the heavens, and they usually paid attention to their own affairs. They didn''t know much about Lin Ming.


    At the beginning, there were quite a few criticisms about such a person appearing in their team. Until now, after Lin Ming was useful, some people had a little improvement, but still did not change their arrogant personality.


    "Okay, alright, Miss, I know, I know you have a good relationship with him, so you don''t have to talk for him all the time!"


    "It''s good that you know, this time the mission is very important, I don''t want things to be fast on the way!"


    As soon as the conversation here ended, Lin Ming choked back and walked back.


    "The ship will arrive soon."

 Chapter 1173： infighting

    On the rippling blue sea, a yacht broke through the waves from afar.


    From a distance, it looks like a bird on the sea.


    It was not until the yacht that broke through the waves approached that everyone realized how huge it was.


    It is a few hundred meters long, with a wide deck and a helipad that is particularly eye-catching.


    In addition, his outdoor swimming pool and dining bar are also particularly eye-catching.


    This luxurious large yacht is like a small CBD.


    The children of the Xie family have seen luxurious scenes, but they are still amazed by the scene in front of them.


    In just half an hour, Lin Ming has done everything, and he has to sigh that his power in the secular world is huge.


    "Come on, get on the boat and set off."


    Lin Ming was the first to board the ship.


    Xie Jianjia still had doubts.


    "Wait, our mission this time may need to be kept secret. What if there are other people on the yacht?"


    "I''ll let them go and make sure it''s just us on this yacht."


    Lin Ming said without hesitation.


    In fact, there are no other people on the yacht except the necessary staff.


    "But after those staff have left, who will drive the boat?"


    Xie Jianjia was worried about this issue.


    If it is an ancient cultural book, the ancestors of science and technology, the Xie family will naturally do their part.


    But after all, they have been out of modern society for too long. These products of modern technology have less contact with them, and no one will control the huge yacht.


    "Did I forget to tell you that I will drive?"


    Lin Ming looked at the yacht in front of him calmly and said.


    "If it''s too much trouble, I can reprogram the program when I get to the yacht later, and I can also unmanned the driver."


    Lin Ming used his own strength to prove that Xie Jianjia''s worries were completely unnecessary.


    "Do you know so much?"


    Xie Jianjia took two quick steps, followed his pace, stood side by side with him, tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "These are not difficult, just learn it if you can''t learn it!"


    Damn, he was pretending to be there.


    Xie Jianjia was speechless for a moment.


    After everyone boarded the yacht, Lin Ming directly gave the staff on the yacht a holiday and let them stay on the shore.


    "Mr. Lin, if all the staff leave the yacht, your quality of life may decline."


    After listening to Lin Ming''s request in surprise, the chief person in charge of the yacht reconfirmed the authenticity of the matter.


    Of course, Lin Ming would not directly say that our mission to go to sea this time needs to be kept secret, but he just gave him an indifferent look.


    "I know."


    "We just want to experience what it''s like to go out to sea, and we don''t need staff."


    The chief in charge evacuated all the staff as agreed, looked at the guests who were boarding one after another, shook his head, and thought.


    This is the first time he has served such a unique customer.


    Maybe real rich people are so willful?


    By the way, do any of these guests know how to drive yachts?


    Or even the captain let go.


    The person in charge was still sighing and sighing when he saw that the yachts that were staying on the shore had already started sailing.


    Obviously, among the uploaded guests, the yachts were indeed driven from the door.


    The white luxury yacht chopped the waves like a sharp sword, piercing the deep sea with rippling blue waves.


    The cascading waves were split by the hull, revealing dark and deep sea water.


    The yachts gradually drifted away from the shore, and the waters they traveled through became quieter.


    The originally clear, dark blue water became deeper and deeper, like surging ink.


    The strangest thing is that they didn''t see any fish in the sea along the way.


    On the wide deck, you can see the open sky and the endless sea.


    Xie Jianjia, who was on the deck, looked in an unknown direction and pulled Xie Dongdong out again.


    "Don''t hide in it, I know you can accurately calculate the position, now calculate it for me!"


    Xie Jianjia lost a piece of paper and a pen in front of Xie Dongdong, and the threat was obvious.


    "Why should I count!"


    Xie Dongdong impatiently twitched the corner of his mouth, rolled his eyes, and looked in the direction of the yacht.


    "Don''t you believe in the one named Lin Ming? Then you go and ask him, come and ask me what I do!"


    "I''m just a piece of shit, I can''t compare to his versatility."


    Xie Dongdong''s yin and yang strange words, the people who listened frowned, Xie Jianjia directly grabbed his collar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here, this time is very important."


    "I believe that the patriarch also told you about the importance before leaving. If any of you want to do a little trick in the middle, I will not show mercy to you!"


    Xie Jianjia''s words simply put himself and these people on the opposite side.


    Sure enough, just after he finished speaking, the faces of the people on the opposite side were not very good-looking.


    These people are all the proud sons of the family. Usually, no one is convinced, and they are reluctantly brought together to do this task. It is also because only they can come out, and the others have other things to do.


    When their thoughts were pointed out so bluntly, they felt a little rebellious in their hearts.


    Although the Xie family is extraordinary, there are disputes where there are people.


    There are also vague factional disputes in the entire family group.


    Xie Jianjia, as a lineage of the patriarch, shares the same origin with Xie Daoyan, and is naturally the most concerned about this matter. As for the other arrogant sons, it is unknown.


    "Miss, it''s true that you are the daughter of the patriarch, but you don''t have the power to order all of us, right?"


    Xie Dongdong snorted disdainfully.


    "And with your attitude, it''s hard for me to do things for you."


    "I really don''t count today. If you want to save people, you can do it yourself. I don''t want to do such a thankless thing!"


    Xie Jianjia couldn''t have imagined that as soon as he went out to sea as he said in the clan, some people actually started to rebel.


    In order to ensure the thoroughness of this mission, there are not many people involved in the mission, and there is only one talent in each aspect.


    It can be said that apart from Xie Dongdong, none of the other people present can really measure the specific location.


    "Then what do you say now?"


    Xie Jianjia was so angry that her chest hurt, but she could only swallow her anger and look at Xie Dongdong in front of her.


    "I think the sea scenery is not bad. I want to play for a while. Don''t we have a lot of entertainment facilities on this yacht? Maybe I will be in the mood after I have played all of them!"


    "Can you stop getting angry with me, do you know that the second uncle is waiting for us!"


    Xie Jianjia was speechless.


    "Have you taken this to heart?"


    "Do you think I want to come? If it wasn''t for my master pressing me to come, I wouldn''t want to come to this place!"


    "Isn''t Xie Daoyan known as the number one offline mathematician? Since he is so good, he should have figured out that he will have this disaster. He must have been left behind. What is the need for us to save him or not?"


    "Let me say that we might as well have a good time at the foot of the mountain and go back when the time is almost up!"

 Chapter 1174： brainwash

    Before setting off, Xie Jianjia was repeatedly told by his father that this group of arrogant sons was not easy to manage, but he never thought that they would be so rebellious, and they could be confused before such a big deal.


    "Xie Dongdong!"


    Xie Jianjia was so angry that he pulled out his sword.


    "Is it time to make you angry and play childish?"


    "Second uncle, I don''t believe your master didn''t tell you the prophecy decades ago."


    "Now that it has been fully fulfilled, if we do nothing next, we will usher in a catastrophe."


    "You are still dragging down the progress of the entire mission for your own desires, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Xie Dongdong froze for a moment, then sneered.


    "The prophecy made decades ago is ridiculous to me now. Only you idiots would be willing to believe it."


    "What do you mean by the end of the world, I think it''s just the evolution of the world."


    "The strong eat the weak and the fittest survive. This is the law of survival in this world. What''s wrong with this?"


    "Only you cowards will believe in his so-called annihilation theory."


    "Besides, why should I feel ashamed? Shouldn''t it be you who feel ashamed? If you leave me, you can''t do anything. You are the real waste, and you are the one who slows down the progress, okay?"


    Xie Dongdong was not ashamed but proud, and even vomited out all the anger he had suppressed over the years.


    "Sometimes I really don''t understand why you believe so much in prophecies from decades ago."


    "I have made prophecies recently, and they are all prophesying in a good direction. Why don''t you believe it? Or do you just like to listen to those alarmist words?"


    "If that''s the case, then you should just listen to it. I won''t believe it anyway. If I''m happy, I will participate. If I''m not happy, I won''t participate. If you are in a hurry, look for someone else. "


    Xie Dongdong''s rebellious remarks even gathered a group of followers for him.


    The dozens of people on the yacht were suddenly divided into two factions.


    The people around Xie Jianjia thought that rescuing Xie Daoyan was the most important task at the moment, but Xie Dongdong and the others did not agree.


    The cabin was waiting for the specific driving direction adjustment. Lin Ming of the yacht data saw that Xie Jianjia had not come back for a long time, so he set the autopilot and walked out of the cabin.


    When he walked to the deck, Xie Dongdong and the others were looking at the entertainment facilities curiously around the deck. Xie Jianjia sat on the side with tears in her eyes, trembling with anger.


    Lin Ming swept away the almost opposite people, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When he asked about what had just happened, someone told him in detail.


    Lin Ming''s expression turned cold.


    "They refuse to cooperate?"


    "Well, I don''t understand why they turned against the water at this time. It was already said when they came."


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on in your clan, I''ve encountered a lot of this kind of stabbing in the back."


    "In this situation, there is not so much that can be analyzed."


    Lin Ming squatted down beside Xie Jianjia.


    "The first type is that they are completely unhappy with Mr. Xie, and they are doing what they are doing because of their own selfish desires."


    "This situation needs to be judged based on what you know about them."


    "The second case is very simple, they have reached a cooperation with someone else."


    "It''s all intentional to do this now, not just to slow down our progress. Someone may have gone straight to Mr. Xie''s position to kill someone."


    The two situations that Lin Ming said were both difficult for Xie Jianjia to accept.


    He had always thought that something similar to infighting would not happen in the family, but the facts always gave him a blow.


    "So there is no specific direction now, is there any way you can do it to persuade him again?"


    Lin Ming pointed to Xie Dongdong who was looking at them with a smile not far away.


    That proud face looked very hateful.


    "no."


    "This time, he is the only one who came out. He is proficient in divination."


    Xie Jianjia was lost in confusion. She hugged her knees with both hands and rolled herself into a ball, like a helpless hedgehog with all its hair plucked.


    "Okay, since there is no other way on your side, then I will do it according to my own method."


    Xie Jianjia dazedly forgot to wipe the tears from his face, watching Lin Ming stand up from his side, and walked straight in the direction of Xie Dongdong.


    Xie Dongdong stood there, watching Lin Ming come over with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Why do they have no choice, so let you be a lobbyist, don''t expect me to give you face, you can''t afford such a big face as an outsider, I said I don''t want to do it, no one can let me do it ."


    Xie Dongdong was rude in his words, but anyone with a bad temper was provoked anger.


    But the emotion on Lin Ming''s face didn''t change at all, he didn''t even say a word, just stared at Xie Dongdong in a daze.


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, and walked directly to Xie Dongdong''s side.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to tell me the specific location, calculate it, this is your last chance."


    Xie Dongdong struggled for a while, feeling that the way Lin Ming grabbed his collar made him a little uncomfortable.


    "I also said that I won''t help you. I''m in a bad mood right now. Unless you kneel down and ride with me, maybe I''ll be willing to help you when I''m in a good mood!"


    "alright."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Lin Ming''s face.


    "If you don''t want to give you face, then I can only slap you in the face."


    As Lin Ming said, he pulled the man up from his position.


    Xie Dongdong didn''t even have time to resist, he was dragged on the ground by his hair with one hand.


    No one else reacted, Xie Dongdong had been dragged by Lin Ming and dragged to the deck.


    There was a rope for lowering the boat beside the plywood. Lin Ming took it directly, tied Xie Dongdong, and then stood on the deck with a smile and threw him down.


    When Xie Jianjia and the others looked over in stunned eyes, Lin Ming even smiled and explained to them.


    "To deal with this kind of idiot who is not clear-headed, you have to let him wash his brain, and he will wake up after a few more washes!"


    As Lin Ming said, he held on to the rope and pulled hard. Xie Dongdong, who had just been thrown into the sea, hung wet in the air.


    His face, mouth, and ears are full of water, and his whole person is just like a landslide that has fallen into the water.


    "Are you awake?"


    Xie Dongdong didn''t expect Lin Ming to move so fast, he was thrown into the water without reacting to anything, the feeling of suffocation and the fear of passing by death made him tremble all over.


    "You, how dare you!"


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Ming with a pair of eyes.


    "Ha, it looks like you''re still awake, so let''s go down and wash your brains!"


    "Tsk, what a hassle!"


    Lin Ming said with a smile, even a little disgusted.


    "Why are you so stupid, even my daughter''s kindergarten classmates are smarter than you!"

 Chapter 1175： right direction

    The wind orangutan on the deck is salty and wet.


    The calm water beneath their feet took on a deep inky color.


    Xie Dongdong was thrown into the sea mercilessly, and he waved his arms in panic.


    There was a thumping sound on the water.


    Lin Ming stood on the deck with a wicked smile.


    He stepped on the part of the rope that tied Xie Dongdong''s vitality, and suddenly his feet loosened slightly, Xie Dongdong fell down, and was tightly grasped at the moment of support.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    On the calm sea, there was only Xie Dongdong''s shrill screams.


    "Yes... If you have something to say, it will cause people to die."


    The child of the Xie family who was standing next to Xie Dongdong before, his face was pale, and he stammered at Lin Ming, trying to dissuade him.


    "Getting a life?"


    "Then why didn''t you have this awareness just now? Don''t you know how to rescue, if it''s a little later, people will be killed."


    "Or do you say that your fortunes are fortune-telling, and others'' lives are not counted?"


    Lin Ming''s sarcastic eyes swept across the faces of every young man across from him.


    "When the wound doesn''t fall on you, do you never feel pain?"


    "I have been recuperating in Xie''s family for so long, and I have seen many Xie family''s children who are immortal and moral, and this is the first time I have seen you like this."


    "I have to say that you guys really opened my eyes and let me know that no matter how good the atmosphere is, there are always some people who are inherently evil."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, Xie Dongdong, who was almost suffocated, was pulled up again with a rope, and hung wetly on the railing of the deck.


    "How is it? Isn''t it good to be near death?"


    "Now tell me your choice."


    "Hahahaha, I won''t let you give in, if you have the ability, kill me, kill me!"


    Xie Dongdong was obviously mentally disturbed by Lin Ming''s stimulation, and he roared at Lin Ming frantically.


    His hair was wet and sticky, like weeds in the sea.


    A face, because of the stimulation of the cold sweat, became extraordinarily pale, bloodless like a dead person.


    "Do you dare to do anything to me? You are just a dog now. Would a dog still dare to bite its owner?"


    "You can only show majesty now, and wait until you go back..."


    "No, you don''t have to wait until you go back. When I go up, I will definitely let you go!"


    Xie Dongdong''s poignant words did not threaten Lin Ming, and even made him laugh.


    "I''ve seen what it means to be brain-dead."


    "It seems that the water in the brain has not been drained, so continue!"


    Xie Dongdong cried out in horror when he saw him smiling and trying to release his rope.


    "you dare!"


    "you dare!"


    "Didn''t you say that? I really dare!"


    "The taste of seawater is good, right? Then you can go and taste it!"


    Lin Ming let go of his hand, and Xie Dongdong fell into the sea again with a plop.


    Xie Jianjia stood aside, although she was a little worried, but she believed that Lin Ming would be measured, so instead of feeling afraid, she felt very happy.


    Xie Dongdong''s smug and arrogant appearance before has been replaced by the image of a dead dog who has just fallen into the water in his mind.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s every move, an idea suddenly popped up in his heart. Maybe he was too kind to these arrogant people, so that these people almost forgot who they were.


    Many of them may be really talented, but if they are separated from the platform of the Xie family, it is still unknown whether these people can achieve their current achievements.


    A person''s greatest arrogance is probably to think that his personal ability can be greater than that of a family and a platform to help him.


    Xie Dongdong is a typical representative of these uniforms.


    Xie Jianjia happened to use Lin Ming''s actions to kill the chickens and show the monkeys, and looked at those people lightly.


    "I don''t want to be thrown into the sea like Xie Dongdong, wash my head, and figure out what to do next."


    "Now give you a minute to choose for yourself, and the person who has figured it out will stand by my side and tell me what you should do next."


    A group of young people panicked in this tense and urgent environment.


    How proud Xie Dongdong was before, and how embarrassed he was after that, they all saw it in their eyes, remembered in their hearts, and naturally did not want to follow in his footsteps.


    After a while, most of the people stood by Xie Jianjia''s side, honestly, and each performed their duties.


    "Okay, congratulations to you for correcting your wrongdoing and choosing the right path. After you go back, I will reward you according to what each of you has done."


    "You know that the family has never been a stingy place. You will get as much return as you pay, so let me see your abilities, and it is best to tell me that you are irreplaceable."


    Of course, there was also a small group of people staring at Lin Ming recalcitrantly.


    They are sober, because they know that most of the people who come out to do the tasks have a single ability, and many people are irreplaceable.


    The reason why Xie Dongdong was so arrogant before was also because of this.


    They firmly believe that if there is no other choice, Xie Jianjia and the others will be more ruthless now, and they can only compromise in the later stage. When they completely offend Xie Dongdong, they will only suffer more torture.


    These people thought they had grasped the true meaning of the matter, and sneered at those friends who turned against each other, without even a simple word of dissuasion.


    Like Xie Dongdong, their selfishness is in the same line.


    The sound of splashing water in the sea gradually became smaller and smaller.


    Xie Jianjia lay on the side of the splint and glanced down, seeing that Xie Dongdong in the sea was almost no longer struggling, and he was a little impatient to pull the rope.


    "Lin Ming, he''s running out of strength, drag him up, don''t make trouble, we''ll need him to help us calculate the position later."


    Lin Ming unhurriedly pulled the rope with his hand, but did not immediately pull the person up.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be deceived by him, look carefully."


    Xie Jianjia was stunned for a moment. After listening to his instructions, he looked down and found that he had just ignored some small details in a panic.


    Xie Dongdong''s right hand was tensed, that was not a weak person at all, he was pretending to be the reaction he should have.


    Xie Jianjia''s heart was filled with nameless anger.


    What does Xie Dongdong want to do?


    Before he could understand, Lin Ming had already pulled the rope and pulled the person up. Just as Xie Jianjia wanted to remind him, he saw Lin Ming quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed Xie Dongdong''s right hand, and put his right hand on the railing. Break it hard.


    pat-


    A small, sharp blade fell out of his palm and landed on the deck.


    Lin Ming stepped forward, grabbed Xie Dongdong''s neck with one hand, pressed him against the railing, and made him look down at the blade that fell out of his hand.


    "I''m tired of this little trick."

 Chapter 1176： set sail again

    "It''s good to pretend to be dead, but don''t pretend next time, it''s easy to be dismantled."


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and patted Xie Dongdong''s face, not without irony.


    "Why don''t you use your ability to calculate, how can you escape my control?"


    "My little god?"


    "Um?"


    Every word of Lin Ming made Xie Dongdong''s psychological defense line collapse a little more.


    That premeditated, deliberate blow was simply disintegrated by others.


    He was not reconciled, nor did he want to believe it.


    However, Lin Ming also stimulated him to use his calculation ability, which made him almost vomit blood.


    this man!


    What kind of devil is this man!


    Xie Dongdong looked at Lin Ming''s unchanged smile and admitted that he was a little scared.


    He spat out a mouthful of water with a puff, and just as he was about to say that he would admit defeat, he was ruthlessly thrown into the child''s water again.


    Falling into the cold sea water, his consciousness was sinking constantly. He had an inexplicable intuition. Lin Mingdong penetrated every move he made, and just deliberately threw him down before he could speak.


    This man is terrible!


    The most terrifying thing is that when he didn''t show this terrible side, everyone didn''t realize it.


    They even thought that Lin Ming was a broken family who came to Xie''s family for help.


    The deep sea devoured the people who fell into it.


    Lin Ming took the time to pull Xie Dongdong up.


    Xie Dongdong, who was lying on the railing for the last time, raised his eyes weakly, and before Lin Ming spoke, he struggled to speak.


    "I surrender!"


    "I surrender!"


    "I''ll give you a calculation of the position!"


    He didn''t even dare to look at Lin Ming, he only dared to express his sincerity to Xie Jianjia.


    Xie Jianjia looked at the short time in surprise, and the rebellious Xie Dongdong softened his attitude.


    She thought it would take a while.


    Xie Dongdong glanced at Xie Jianjia, she could almost understand what she was thinking, and she thought aggrieved.


    Do you blame him for kneeling too fast?


    It''s not that Lin Ming''s methods are too torturous!


    That man really did it!


    Xie Dongdong suspected that if he knelt down a little later, Lin Ming had other ways to torture himself.


    Seeing Xie Dongdong admit defeat so quickly, Lin Ming was still a little unfulfilled.


    His regretful expression conveyed the same meaning. Xie Dongdong saw Xie Jianjia very urgently and said urgingly.


    "I''ll give you an estimate!"


    Xie Jianjia looked at Xie Dongdong speechlessly.


    I thought to myself, what are you doing so early now?


    If I had been so good earlier, wouldn''t I have saved all those tortures?


    It''s really a dog, you can''t learn to be good if you don''t suffer a little torment.


    "Okay, got it."


    Xie Jianjia silently glanced at Xie Dongdong, then looked at Lin Ming.


    "Put him down."


    Lin Ming grabbed the rope and lifted Xie Dongdong down.


    At the end, he smiled grimly, and his words were full of threats.


    "Be good, otherwise, next time, instead of washing the water in your head, I''ll change your head."


    Xie Dongdong nodded again and again, not good.


    Xie Jianjia also learned Lin Ming''s methods.


    Sometimes, talking to these people well, they won''t appreciate it.


    She grabbed Xie Dongdong, who had collapsed on the ground, and gave orders mercilessly.


    "Don''t lie down, quickly measure the position, we don''t have so much time for you to waste."


    Xie Dongdong didn''t even have a chance to catch his breath, so he was arrested for work.


    Compared to Xie Jianjia''s coaxing and begging attitude before, it was like heaven and earth, two extremes.


    His fate also made some other people who were lucky to not dare to have any extra thoughts.


    After getting the specific orientation from Xie Dongdong, Xie Jianjia took the cold nature to the extreme, and left the person directly, and went to Lin Ming with the orientation map.


    As soon as Xie Jianjia left, those who were shivering and hiding on the deck were surrounded by Xie Dongdong.


    "Brother Dongdong, are you alright!"


    "Brother Dongdong, they are too cruel, what should we do?"


    Xie Dongdong listened to their words, and his expression became colder and colder. When he heard the last question, he smiled proudly.


    "Do they really think I''ll admit defeat so easily?"


    "As long as they have my position, I can make them die without a place to die."


    ...


    "You wouldn''t believe him so easily, wouldn''t you be afraid that we would be deceived by him and die without a burial?"


    In the captain''s room, a similar conversation is taking place.


    Lin Ming sneered when he looked at the so-called position of successful calculation that Xie Jianjia brought over.


    "It''s better to believe in him than to believe in myself."


    Xie Jianjia''s head hadn''t turned around yet.


    "What does this mean?"


    "That guy, don''t admit defeat so easily."


    Lin Ming said lightly.


    "I think people are very accurate, at least he won''t, let''s admit defeat now."


    "He''s also waiting, waiting for us to believe him and do a big somersault."


    "You put this position here first. If you don''t believe me, I can send a small boat to explore the way first."


    Xie Jianjia was still skeptical, Xie Dongdong probably didn''t have so many little ideas.


    But Lin Ming''s attitude was too determined, and she didn''t know who to believe.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming''s attitude was not absolute. After thinking about his suggestion, Xie Jianjia thought it was feasible and agreed to his request.


    Lin Ming glanced at the orientation given by Xie Dongdong, and operated his fingers on the computer.


    In a short while, a small boat floated down from the luxury yacht into the sea.


    At some point the wind picked up on the sea.


    The boat swayed in the wind like a small paper boat.


    In the blink of an eye, a wave came, and the boat drifted by in a thrilling manner.


    The camera on the boat recorded all this truthfully and passed it to Lin Ming through the device.


    Xie Jianjia watched for a while, and suddenly received news from Xie Dongdong. After saying hello to Lin Ming, he left the captain''s room first.


    The moment Xie Jianjia turned to go out, Lin Ming flicked his fingertips, and a small robot fell into Xie Jianjia''s hair and followed her out the door.


    When the door was completely closed, Lin Ming flicked off the watch he was carrying, and more than one red dot appeared on the virtual screen.


    Lin Ming tapped a few times on his watch, glanced at it, and then switched the interface.


    Xie Jianjia went out to find Xie Dongdong, and no longer trusted him as before.


    "What''s up?"


    Xie Dongdong didn''t notice Xie Jianjia''s change, and asked eagerly.


    "Are we in the right direction now?"


    Xie Jianjia frowned slightly.


    Xie Dongdong, what''s the problem?


    Xie Jianjia had more doubts about Xie Dongdong in her heart, so she said with a little more heart.


    "Well, I''ve followed your direction."


    The corners of Xie Dongdong''s mouth twitched slightly, and soon returned to normal.


    "That''s good, in the right direction, we should be there soon."


    "never mind?"


    Xie Jianjia asked in a bad tone.


    Xie Dongdong''s tone was relaxed.


    "It''s alright, I''m just asking."


    Xie Jianjia came out of Xie Dongdong''s room, recalling the conversation with Xie Dongdong just now, and the bad premonition in her heart became deeper and deeper.


    She didn''t want to use malice to speculate on the partner who walked out of Xie''s house with her, but Xie Dongdong''s inexplicable sense of disobedience pushed her to believe Lin Ming''s guess.


    The wind on the sea became more and more noisy, Xie Jianjia hurried in her footsteps...

 Chapter 1177： Crisis is coming

    It was getting darker and darker, and the wind at sea was getting stronger.


    Standing on the dimly lit deck, it was almost difficult to tell whether the sky was close at hand or the turbulent sea.


    Visibility has become extraordinarily low, which is very dangerous for ships sailing in the deep sea.


    When Xie Jianjia walked across the deck, she only felt that her heart skipped a beat.


    She quickly walked back to the captain''s room. In the bright light, Lin Ming''s figure stood in front of the instruments, making her panicked heart suddenly quiet.


    Before leaving, his father once told him that after the Xie family and fortune-telling, he gave him a sentence.


    "Together with Lin Ming, everything will become auspicious, and all difficulties will be eliminated."


    He was convinced of this, not because he believed in Xie Jiahe''s fortune-telling skills, but because he believed that Lin Ming had such abilities.


    He is serious, steady, and calm, and when he encounters an accident, he will always find the most suitable path within the framework.


    It is his mentality and ability that enables them to encounter difficulties time and time again and overcome them time and time again.


    "Lin Ming, the weather outside is not quite right, should we slow down the speed now?"


    Xie Jianjia walked into the captain''s room and pushed the door.


    It was very strange that Lin Ming stood there and heard his movements, but did not look back at him.


    Xie Jianjia walked up to him curiously, and found that Lin Ming was frowning, staring at his computer, which was playing a shaky video.


    "what is this?"


    "Video of the boat."


    "The direction Xie Dongdong gave is really troublesome."


    The dull atmosphere in the room seemed to have lowered his tone, making his tone sound particularly heavy.


    "And this trouble is like the trend of spreading here. The speed can be slowed down, but after slowing down, we will be caught up by trouble faster!"


    Lin Ming glanced again at the pitch-black video that suddenly shook again, and turned to look at Xie Jianjia.


    "What''s the weather?"


    Xie Jianjia didn''t see anything wrong in the pitch-black video at first glance, so he first told about the abnormal weather he found.


    "It''s not normal for it to be dark outside. It''s only after four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s already completely dark outside."


    "I remember when we first got on the boat, the sea was calm, but now outside, the surging sound of the waves is very scary."


    Lin Ming was distracted by what she said about the abnormal weather. He took time to go outside and glanced at the gloomy sky.


    He squinted, looking out into the impenetrable distance, as if something unknown there caught his attention.


    "Is there anything there?"


    Xie Jianjia followed and walked out, side by side with her, looking in that direction.


    "Which direction do you think is which?"


    Lin Ming didn''t answer his question, but suddenly pointed to a direction.


    Without waiting for Xie Jianjia to answer, he already answered the question himself.


    "That''s what Xie Dongdong called the correct orientation."


    "The dinghy I just released is following this route. Didn''t you notice the tentacles that flashed across the swaying surveillance video?"


    "The range of the video passed back is limited, but judging from his arms and feet, it should be a big guy with a length of 30 to 50 meters, even longer and bigger than my speculation."


    Lin Ming stretched out his five fingers, capturing the traces of wind and water in the air.


    "This weather change is really not normal. The closer you get to that location, the more abnormal it is. If I guessed correctly, the weather has something to do with the thing hidden in the sea."


    Lin Ming''s calm appearance made Xie Jianjia not realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "Resurrection of the spiritual energy and the increase of the original force will benefit not only us, but also those animals and plants, but we have all neglected that, in addition to the animals and plants on land, the ocean is a larger home field."


    "When we first set off, the weather was calm, perhaps not because the weather was fine, but because the biological chain on the bottom of the sea had changed, and some kind of huge and majestic creature suppressed all this."


    Lin Ming kept saying his speculations.


    "You can reach out and touch the wind at sea, and you can find its source, there is a meeting point, which is not a normal phenomenon in nature."


    "There is a problem with the position given by Xie Dongdong. The crossing of Mars is bright, but when he first set off from the Xie family, there was no problem with the position he gave."


    "Mr. Xie is very likely to be trapped in the sea that has undergone sudden changes."


    After Xie Jianjia heard this, her heart also jumped wildly.


    From the beginning to the end, his inferences made sense, so Xie Jianjia couldn''t help but believe it, but once they believed it, they would inevitably face a problem, and they would usher in an unprecedented crisis next.


    "I''m going to inform those people to get ready."


    "Um."


    This time Lin Ming didn''t stop him.


    The reason why he has been able to turn disasters into good times again and again is because he has enough preparations before every crisis comes.


    Things happened in such a hurry, he still had time to inform those people, and it also depended on Xie Dongdong doing bad things and giving the wrong news.


    If there is no wrong orientation information, he will definitely not let the boat go to check, and naturally he will not realize the arrival of the crisis so quickly.


    It''s not good to have a link without a link.


    Xie Dongdong originally wanted to take care of Lin Ming, but in fact he did a good thing by mistake and bad intentions. I don''t know how he would feel when he finally found out the truth.


    Xie Jianjia went to remind those people.


    But Lin Ming didn''t hold out much hope. Those so-called arrogant people were all proud and arrogant, and he didn''t see much respect for Xie Jianjia in their hearts.


    How effective is this reminder?


    He maintained a pessimistic attitude, but even so, the more vigilant one person could have, the more confident they would be in dealing with a crisis.


    After a while, Xie Jianjia returned with a look of anger and depression.


    "They didn''t believe what I said."


    "As expected, it doesn''t matter, when those things arrive, they will naturally believe it."


    Lin Ming gently sniffed the fishy smell of the sea carried by the sea breeze, but it was mixed with some kind of refreshing breath.


    "Come on, go back with me and prepare. How they deal with those things is their business, at least we can''t relax."


    Lin Ming was the first to return to the captain''s room.


    "We want to sail at sea, and this yacht can''t go wrong, so we have to protect the yacht as much as possible."


    "I will, let the boats on the yacht go out, and put a small amount of bombs I made on the boats. If the situation is optimistic, maybe these boats with bombs are enough to face up to those monsters and keep them away. "


    Lin Ming flicked off his watch, and he took out a small chip-like thing from the watch.


    "This kind of miniature bomb is concealed and powerful, and it is one of the cutting-edge developments in modern technology."


    Lin Ming said, looking out the window and muttering to himself.


    "I just don''t know which side will win when this technological power collides with pure force value!"

 Chapter 1178： like listening to celestial music

    Xie Jianjia worked hard and followed behind Lin Ming, helping him with some trivial chores, so that he could devote himself to the next deployment.


    Lin Ming had been prepared for a long time, and his movements were unexpectedly fast. Soon, the bombs carrying the timing system were placed on the boat and scattered around the 50-meter radius of the yacht.


    It''s definitely not enough to do all this!


    Their current luxury yacht was bought temporarily by Lin Ming, and it has not undergone much modification. It is just a toy that can barely be called a pleasure.


    If it really encounters a behemoth in the deep sea, it will definitely be the first to be destroyed.


    Lin Ming couldn''t let such a thing happen.


    He seemed to be sitting in front of the computer programming, but he was actually communicating with the system in his mind.


    In addition to the rewards that have been sampled before in the system.


    After his force value gradually became stronger, he didn''t rely on the points exchange in the system, so the points have accumulated to an unimaginable level.


    Now it''s time to take it all out and come in handy.


    Lin Ming involuntarily exchanged a batch of high-tech materials with strong materials and excellent ductility to the system.


    These are used to reinforce the outer shell of the hull.


    After the redemption was successful, his points had been reduced by nearly half, but the materials displayed in the system warehouse had already been stacked in the yacht''s warehouse.


    It is said that these materials are beyond the reach of the current technology of the earth. Another layer of materials unique to civilization can not only cope with severe impacts and tearing, but also recover gradually.


    If it wasn''t for the emergency, Lin Ming would really be reluctant to use these materials on this unremarkable luxury yacht.


    But it wasn''t that much anymore. After the exchange was completed, he stood up from the computer.


    "I''ll go to the warehouse to get some materials, you wait for me here."


    Xie Jianjia did not suspect him, and stared intently at another computer screen.


    The above is the earliest boat that left, and the picture passed back is still constantly updated. Under Lin Ming''s body point, he can see those terrifying things hidden in the dark.


    The soft tentacles and the barbed suckers made her hair stand upright.


    After Lin Ming walked out of the captain''s room, he quickly came to the yacht''s warehouse.


    Sure enough, the material has been piled up in the warehouse. This material presents a real dark green color, which looks like black from a distance, but it is only when you get closer that you find its true color.


    It is bright green, beautiful green, as if there is life, and there is also a touch of gold flashing inside.


    They are placed in square rectangular grids.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and felt that they were actually soft, with a temperature similar to human body temperature.


    Like the plasticine that children play with, and the slime in some literary works.


    When Lin Ming touched these materials with his fingertips, the usage of these materials naturally appeared in his mind.


    It can only be said that it is a masterpiece of the system that has cost him most of his points. The use of these materials is not complicated.


    Just smear them on the spot that needs to be repaired or built, and they will quickly integrate into the original building.


    Lin Ming picked up a board and threw it under his feet to try it.


    That mass of dark green material with a hint of golden color fit perfectly on the ground, and disappeared after a while.


    But that piece of ground gave Lin Ming a completely different feeling.


    He squatted down and clenched his fists, and slammed down with ten percent of his strength.


    Under normal circumstances, this punch could almost smash through the floor of the entire yacht, but now the position where he smashed it floated slightly like a wave, and a gentle force drained the strength of his fist.


    Not to mention the floor was smashed, not even a mark was left, and it was even more polished.


    Such a powerful protective ability makes Lin Ming extremely happy.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that the yacht was sunk and shattered by those deep-sea giants.


    So he moved quickly, the yacht was nearly a few hundred meters, and he had to apply the coating on his hands to every place exposed.


    Even for him, it was a lot of work.


    At first, Lin Ming tried to use a brush to smooth out their fine brushes.


    But as time went on, he pulled out a piece directly from the material and threw it where he wanted to throw it.


    The strange thing is that this is also possible. The materials that have been thrown to the predetermined position are spread out and covered as quickly as they are alive.


    This undoubtedly greatly increased the efficiency, and finally completed this task when Xie Jianjia ran out in a panic and looked for him.


    "Lin Ming, those things are getting closer and closer!"


    She was holding a computer in her hand, and the picture on the computer screen was strangely stable.


    Lin Ming took a closer look.


    A sturdy arm was rolling the boat that was drifting with the wind.


    The behemoth hidden on the bottom of the sea actually seemed to be consciously exploring the structure of the boat.


    "Go, go to the deck and see!"


    I don''t know when, the swept wind also calmed down, and the sea calmed down. Ruowu''s singing came from a distant place, melodiously wrapped around people''s ears and hearts.


    The song was illusory at first, but it became clearer and more fascinating. Lin Ming looked into the distance with a dazed expression. He seemed to see that his beautiful wife was standing not far away and beckoning to him.


    "Lin Ming, why haven''t you come over yet!"


    "I''m waiting for you to death!"


    The supple skirt slipped from the plain white body, revealing a beautiful figure...


    Lin Ming took a step forward. Suddenly, there was a needle-like sting in his mind. He suddenly came back to his senses and looked forward to where Bei Xinyao''s figure was, there was a dense black vortex.


    He looked at Xie Jianjia next to him, and found that she was also going to go into the sea with a dazed expression, so he grabbed her.


    "Wake up, that thing has a deceiving effect."


    Lin Ming controls a mass of source power, wraps his brain, and does not interfere with those music.


    In this way, the music that had just confused his mind was not at all pleasant, it was clearly a strange scream.


    Xie Jianjia was severely pinched by his wrist, and then woke up. After waking up, there was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, immersed in the illusion just now.


    "What''s up?"


    "Just now we accidentally said, look at them."


    "This sound is weird. If it''s inconvenient, plug your ears and use your mobile phone or computer to communicate with me later."


    "Or try to protect your brain with source power."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he quickly covered her ears with both hands.


    Xie Jianjia also reacted quickly, and after a while, he signaled to Lin Ming that he could let go of his hand.


    "This is those things, isn''t their ability a little too terrifying?"


    The two of them ran into the cabin as they talked. Those who were not defensive at all didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 1179： siren siren

    In the cabin, which hasn''t been affected so much yet, in the warm room, those arrogant people are stumbling around in a mess.


    A faint blush flashed on his face, as if he had seen something he had been dreaming of.


    Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia suddenly broke in and brought in a cold sea breeze, but they did not wake up their sanity.


    The eyes of these people slowly began to whiten, showing a strange color.


    Lin Ming made a decisive decision and rescued a proud man beside him. With a snap, he slapped him in the face.


    The proud man who was slapped in the face quickly woke up from his dazed state. When he first looked at the person, his will was not very clear, and he even showed a slightly puzzled look.


    Xie Jianjia also followed suit. Quickly and violently, he moved his hands on the dazed and cluttered Heaven''s Chosen Ones.


    boom--


    The boat shook slightly suddenly.


    A group of bright firelight flashed briefly in the dark night.


    The bombs that Lin Ming arranged on the periphery played a role.


    This is not only a deterrent, but also a reminder, Lin Ming accelerated the speed of his hands, turned his head and urged Xie Jianjia.


    "The bomb I placed on the periphery has been triggered. They are approaching. Quickly wake these people up."


    At this time, the person who was first awakened by him also became a little bit conscious.


    He didn''t even figure out what happened, but his body had spontaneously followed Lin Ming to do it.


    With the help of a group of people who joined later, the rest were quickly woken up by them.


    It was cold, and the wind blew in from the broken door, and the voice of resentment came one after another.


    Lin Ming took it out from nowhere, and threw a few large **** of sponge and cotton on the ground, coldly instructing.


    "If you don''t want to commit suicide by jumping into the sea later, plug your ears for me."


    At the critical moment, these people didn''t bother, they quickly picked up cotton and sponges from the ground, clenched them into **** and stuffed them into their ears.


    Xie Jianjia saw that they were obedient and obedient before leaving, returned to Lin Ming''s side, and asked him with an ugly face.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "I don''t know either. I only know when I see it, but have you heard the legend of the siren?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he watched rightly, hiding the turbulent sea calmly.


    "Siren? Siren?"


    Xie Jianjia''s voice was broken and collapsed, full of disbelief.


    "Aren''t these things made up? How could they actually appear in the world!"


    "Who knows, before I came into contact with you, I didn''t know there was such a group of warriors in the world."


    Lin Ming spit out a joke like a joke.


    "Besides, what happened to the animals and plants on the ground when the spiritual energy recovered some time ago? You haven''t seen it before. There are some strange changes in the creatures in this sea, and it''s not impossible."


    "I''m not afraid of him being strange, but I''m afraid that he has never heard of it before. This is the most difficult thing to deal with. Even if it is the legendary sea monster, we can also prescribe the right medicine."


    Lin Ming is dedicated to using several things.


    While comforting Xie Jianjia, he used the computer to keep an eye on the changes outside. In addition, his eyes were still looking at the calm sea.


    The weather became more and more strange. The sea, which was still raging just now, completely calmed down, and the dark clouds in the sky were scattered by the cold moonlight.


    A ray of brilliance fell straight down from the sky.


    Lin Ming stared at the place where the moonlight fell.


    A pitch-black tentacle slapped on the water for a moment, but was caught by his eyes.


    After becoming a martial artist, his five senses have been greatly improved.


    There is very little time to let go of perspective alone.


    At the moment, in order not to miss every detail, the perspective eye has been brought to the extreme by him, and the fleeting tentacle was only captured under such an opportunity.


    "What is it?"


    This is because after seeing the thing that appeared, Lin Ming felt even more strange. Whether it is in Eastern or Western legends, there are images similar to mermaids.


    But no matter what kind of legend, no matter whether the mermaid is beautiful or ugly, it is a form of half-man and half-fish. No myth or legend has ever mentioned that this mermaid or siren has tentacles!


    The creatures in the sea once again subverted Lin Ming''s three views, and also made him completely aware of the difficulty of this thing.


    bass--


    The loud headlights on the yacht suddenly turned on.


    The bright light and the brilliance of the moon compete on the sea.


    Where the light goes, it illuminates something hidden by the darkness.


    After seeing this scene, the arrogant sons in the cabin, who were originally facing the enemy, couldn''t help but feel chills on their backs.


    Under the bright headlight, a very strange creature appeared not far from their ship.


    It has a very good body curve, convex front and back, if you don''t look carefully, it is definitely the figure of a superb beauty.


    But under the light, all its details are invisible.


    The dry and ugly frog-like skin was constantly shrinking and expanding as if it could breathe.


    The upper body is more similar to humans.


    There is a head and a body, but the head is triangular and flat, and a deep depression appears above the head, which seems to be the monster''s eyes.


    Under the deep depression, at the mouth, a round hole was gathered together, and a few tender flesh-pink tentacles protruded from the hole.


    Its bottom itself is not a fish tail, nor is it the slender legs of a normal human being, but a large group of tentacles, which are crowded together like skirts, guarding the upper body together.


    The monster in this sea is so ugly that it almost breaks the lower limit of human aesthetics. Many people can''t help retching when they see this monster for the first time.


    The most disgusting thing was that the tentacles that came out of the monster''s mouth were entwined and made a shrill cry, which was the melodious song they heard when they were just confused.


    "Damn, what is this? It''s disgusting!"


    Some people rubbed their arms and couldn''t bear it anymore. They were about to raise their swords and go forward to chop the monster, but Lin Ming pushed them back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to kill it!"


    That person gave Lin Ming a favor to Lin Ming, who had just woken them up from the illusion, and answered his question exactly.


    "Kill him to death? Are you sure he didn''t kill him? Open your eyes and look around!"


    Lin Ming grabbed his arm and asked him to look around.


    Clouds of shadows loomed around their cabins where no light hit.


    Before they saw these monsters, they didn''t know what the shadow was, but after seeing the monster, many people''s faces turned pale, and they understood that the shadow was the monster.


    This monster is not alone, but approaches in groups.

 Chapter 1180： Gentlemans ultimate move

    There was silence in the cabin.


    Xie Dongdong hid in the corner and shivered.


    The direction he gave would encounter some troubles, which he knew from the beginning, but he didn''t expect such troubles, and he would end up pitting himself and putting him in a dilemma.


    He was too frightened to say these things, but he didn''t know that Lin Ming had already understood all his goals from the beginning, and the current situation was the best result after Lin Ming''s rescue.


    "Then what should we do now? Are we hiding here and waiting to die? There is no way for our ship to avoid the attacks of these monsters."


    Some sober people have already begun to discuss countermeasures, while others are still thinking about evading responsibility.


    Lin Ming gave the Xie family disciple who quickly calmed down beside him, an admiring look.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what they are going to do. I placed a circle of bombs around the periphery. Some of them were not triggered by them. I will use those bombs to test them later."


    Compared with these Xie family children who received standard martial artist education since childhood, Lin Ming did not ignore the power of technology.


    To put it bluntly, the system he has is just a high-risk technological product.


    When faced with danger, the Xie family children will use their own force to solve the problem, and he will also want to use technology to solve the problem, which is determined by everyone''s living environment.


    Everyone stared nervously at the sea surface lit by the lights.


    Lin Ming quickly organized the awakened people and distributed them in every corner to observe the strange creatures that they named Sirens for the time being.


    And he manipulated his computer in the middle of these people, and let the small boat floating in the sea slowly appear beside the siren.


    The boat carrying the bomb has no biological features, it has no temperature, no heartbeat, no blood flow, it is just a pile of inanimate material.


    As it drifted across the ocean, it didn''t even attract the attention of the slowly approaching Kraken.


    Lin Ming realized this, which made the movement of the boat a little louder.


    But those sea-monsters remained unmoved, not even drawing a little attention from the aroused waves.


    "They don''t see, they don''t seem to hear, and they don''t rely on our familiar five senses to catch their prey."


    Lin Ming quickly came to this conclusion from a series of experiments just now.


    "When conditions permit, I will try what he uses to perceive our existence, and try to avoid them if possible."


    Lin Ming said these words, but the people around him were puzzled.


    "Since you can find its weaknesses, isn''t it bad to deal with these things directly? Why avoid them?"


    Lin Ming did not feel impatient because of his question, but said lightly.


    "Because I''m pretty sure that behind these Krakens, there is a behemoth that I''ve never seen before. It''s coming, and it''s the main opponent we need to face."


    Not knowing that this ugly monster is not a real opponent, he took a deep breath.


    It''s also about how many creatures there are they don''t know.


    No wonder the Xie family was very cautious about their actions this time. They thought it was a fat man and an easy job. In fact, it was a rare experience and adventure.


    There are no living creatures on the boat, so there is no way to test whether the sea-monsters recognize their location because of the temperature or some kind of special breath.


    Lin Ming lost his patience, pressed the button of the bomb, and with a bang, sparks bloomed on the calm sea, like fireworks blooming in the night sky, and like a fleeting meteor.


    The raging fire engulfed the ugly and twisted monster.


    The bright fire made the monster even uglier, and he let out a shrill cry, trying to pierce the eardrums.


    The output of this kind of high-intensity sound makes people who have already inserted it in their ears feel a little uncomfortable, and even feel their heart skip a beat.


    The power of the explosion was not small, but unfortunately it failed to deal with the monster.


    At a very close distance, the boat was blown to pieces, but the monster didn''t die.


    Some of the blasted fragments of the boat were inserted into the monster''s body. The smooth and greasy skin on its surface that was somewhat similar to that of a frog was cut open, and dark blue blood flowed out.


    After the monster was injured, it fell into a manic state, spit out more and more tentacles from its mouth, and those tentacles were intertwined and screamed high.


    And the tentacles that supported the upper body under it also slapped the calm water violently.


    In the background sound of everyone''s heartbeat, Lin Ming smiled calmly.


    "It seems that this monster has no other attack methods other than rough skin and sound attacks. Now I can rest assured."


    Under the crisis, Lin Ming can still laugh, which makes many people feel a little uncomfortable, but after listening to his words, they can''t help but approach him as a leader.


    "Block your ears tightly. If anyone gets confused later, I''ll just throw you down and let you have a close contact with the monster!"


    Lin Ming raised his voice and looked around like a threat, and only said when he saw that everyone was obediently plugging their ears.


    "Now that the attack power is high, you can go outside to clean up these monsters!"


    "Be careful not to let them get too close, it''s best to kill them away from our yacht."


    "Is this a waste of energy?"


    A disciple of the Xie family with a sword raised a doubt.


    They are not good at long-range attacks. If they want to kill this monster away from the yacht, they must leave the yacht by themselves. Obviously, this method will consume more energy.


    "Sea creatures are very sensitive to blood."


    Lin Ming looked like they had already carried their weapons and were ready to rush to kill, so he explained it simply.


    "If you get too close, I''m worried that other strange creatures will be attracted."


    After listening to the explanation, the man nodded and walked to the deck of the yacht. He stepped on his toes, and the whole person flew out like a white crane flapping its wings. The bright sword light in his hand was like the most dazzling lightning in the dark night.


    No matter how many times he saw people from the Xie family make a move, Lin Ming would sigh that these people were both lethal and beautiful.


    Under the icy light of the sword, the monster, which even a bomb could not kill with one blow, shattered into pieces and fell into the bottom of the sea.


    The man is a modest gentleman, the sword is the bright moon, but the move is a step-by-step killing move.


    This cold and sharp intertwined beauty constitutes the unique charm of cold weapons.


    Many people moved their hands.


    The sea-monsters who approached the yacht from the surrounded posture were cleaned up a lot, and the death of their companions made the remaining sea-monsters scream more sharply.


    There is no way to determine what these calls mean.


    Lin Ming also didn''t want to see Xie''s family damaged, so when they were almost done, he called those people back.


    Dark blue blood dripped from the bright swords.

 Chapter 1181： monster fusion

    "It doesn''t look like anything special."


    The disciples of the Xie family, holding long swords, looked at the so-called Kraken who had been beaten at sea and felt that they were being too cautious about the appearance of these monsters.


    Speaking of arrogance, although they are not very old, they are considered to be the leaders of the younger generation in the entire martial artist world.


    It is more than enough to deal with these mutated sea creatures.


    Lin Ming did not let his guard down because of the easy solution to the current problem.


    Even because it was too relaxed, the folds between the brows increased.


    Things shouldn''t be so easy.


    "Clean up the blood on your sword in time, don''t take it to the boat."


    "Isn''t this a little too nervous!"


    The children of the Xie family, who were wiping the blood on the blade of the sword, complained to Xie Jianjia.


    "Mr. Lin did save us just now, but did he misunderstand us?"


    "It''s true that we haven''t come out much, but we haven''t missed any homework on weekdays."


    "Yes, yes, monsters of this level are not as good as the small animals in the forest outside Xie''s family!"


    Xie Jianjia listened to their rants, pretending that she didn''t hear anything, and gave them a blank look.


    "Did you forget that you just fell into the illusion, who woke you up!"


    "If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s alertness, these monsters who are now dying under your swords and have been demoted to nothing by you would be enough for you to die in an illusion."


    "Or do you think you can do it again after playing it twice?"


    After Xie Jianjia took these Xie family children out to do the task, they discovered a very important problem, perhaps because the Xie family had been out of the world for a long time, and they had not communicated with this society for too long.


    The children of the Xie family always have an unwitting innocence and arrogance.


    Until this time, she was able to understand the good intentions of Xie Daoyan.


    Being born is not only to save the world, but also to save the Xie family.


    Standing still, blindly arrogant, and sooner or later will usher in death.


    Xie Daoyan even thoughtfully chose a partner for them - Lin Ming.


    Not far-sighted.


    "Don''t be arrogant, just do whatever you want, watch it carefully, and don''t regret it when the time comes."


    Xie Jianjia and Lin Ming cooperated tacitly, one sang the red face, the other sang the white face.


    After Xie Jianjia reprimanded, Lin Ming slowly explained to them.


    "We have never encountered these creatures before, and there is no reference to the biological information database in the world at present, so we do not know its attack method, and is there any other way besides making us hallucinate through sound. "


    "You must be cautious at this time. Who knows if its blood has hallucinogenic properties?"


    Lin Ming seemed to have made a joke unintentionally. Just now, he was trying to wipe the blood on the hilt of the sword with his hands. A Xie family boy suddenly withdrew his hand.


    When no one else was paying attention, he carefully moved to the deck and cleaned the sword in the water before taking it up.


    Lin Ming was very satisfied with their knowledge.


    After solving these small problems inside, he focused more on the sea.


    More than 70¨G of the earth they live on is covered by the ocean, the area of ??the ocean is much larger than that of the land, and the creatures in the ocean are more abundant than those on the land.


    After the aura revives the creatures on the land, the creatures in the ocean are bound to undergo great changes.


    This change seems uncontrollable.


    Aura recovery is like a key that opens Pandora''s box.


    There are too many unknown and incomprehensible things into human society, and the only hope at the bottom of the magic box is human beings themselves.


    The strong adaptability and imitation learning ability have enabled mankind to survive crisis after crisis. Lin Ming firmly believes that this time will be no exception.


    On the calm sea, those sea-monsters who were screaming and howling slowly gathered together. They stayed in a circle, neither approaching nor far away, and they continued to mourn like that.


    The mourning sound, although it had passed by, was filtered by the sponge and cotton wool stuffed into the ear, but because the sound was extremely penetrating, some of them were still heard by these people.


    The voice was disturbing and irritating, and it was almost difficult to control one''s emotions.


    "Why haven''t they moved?"


    Xie Jianjia leaned on the deck, leaned out slowly, and looked around the surroundings.


    "I don''t know."


    "I always think they won''t howl for no reason, just be careful."


    Lin Ming stood behind her, fiddling with his computer. The icon of the boat that was sent out first on the computer was flashing and approaching slowly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    A sharp cry similar to a human wailing sound came from the Kraken, and with this sound, the Kraken that made the sound exploded instantly.


    The chaotic tentacles twisted around the bottom of the sea and turned into a round dark blue ball.


    The companion next to the suddenly exploded Kraken picked up the tentacle ball left behind after his companion died from the sea, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Everyone standing on the boat saw a scene that made them sick.


    The extremely ugly mouth on the face began to expand wildly, almost tearing the mouth, swallowing the meat ball, the tentacles on the meat ball and the tentacles in the Kraken''s mouth were lingering.


    After swallowing the corpse of his companion, the Kraken''s stature skyrocketed, and the tentacles on his body also skyrocketed several times.


    ah ah ah-


    ah ah ah-


    ah ah ah-


    Immediately after Lin Ming and the others had no time to react, screams sounded one after another, and the sea-monsters exposed themselves to death one by one, and the corpses that remained were swallowed up by the sea-monster in the middle.


    It continued to grow, to an extremely terrifying level.


    The matter has come to this point, no need to explain, anyone with a discerning eye can see what they are doing, but it is too late to stop the sea monster after the skyrocketing is almost as high as the yacht.


    A body of more than ten meters looks very small in the ocean, but it looks huge for no reason in front of yachts and humans.


    "This, this, this..."


    "Am I watching some fantasy drama?"


    "Is this something real?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t care less, the red dot on the computer in his hand that marked the yacht suddenly jumped into the deep sea, and quickly approached their yacht from the deep sea.


    The pressure in the deep sea is different from that in the shallow sea. He has never heard of creatures that can adapt to both deep and shallow seas at the same time, but as expected, he is definitely another tough guy.


    He''s out of time!


    Before the behemoth arrives, he must first deal with the fused Siren in front of him.


    "Take the computer!"


    Lin Ming put the computer on Xie Jianjia''s hand, and then turned over the deck, a sword had already fallen into his hand.


    There are dark clouds gathering in the sky, thunder is brewing, and the rumbling sound is like the wrath of the earth.


    Lin Ming went straight into the sky against the sudden storm.


    His body was as fast as lightning, and his sword qi was inexorable.


    rumbling¡ª


    The first thunder fell, and his sword light also fell.

 Chapter 1182： giant

    The messy weather made the hearts of the people on the boat jump.


    A thunderbolt fell, and the dazzling lightning illuminated this slightly dim world.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, there is a figure standing in the sky, as vast as the wind.


    The sword in his hand lit up, like the cold light of the forty-nine.


    The cold light turned into a dragon and entered the sea, causing thousands of waves.


    The surging waves rolled with the violent sword energy, and washed the huge sea monster layer by layer.


    The siren was in pain and let out a sharp roar.


    The wildly wriggling tentacles that ballooned out of its mouth stretched toward the sky.


    Manic trying to drag the person who gave it pain down.


    Lin Ming was suspended in the air, with lightning and thunder as his background. He lowered his eyes lightly, looking at the endless ocean under his feet and the sea monsters like a drop in the ocean.


    An inexplicable feeling hit his heart instantly, he closed his eyes slightly, and the sword in his hand moved without wind.


    "drop in the ocean."


    The bright sword light forced into a point, like a bright firefly in summer.


    That sword light was completely different from the mighty sword move he had used before.


    Tiny, like a ray of light that does not reveal light in the night.


    Its speed is not fast, like snowflakes falling from the sky, falling lightly on the huge body of the Kraken.


    Xie Jianjia stood on the deck and watched, only to think that the sword was so amazing, no one knew how Lin Ming merged the complex sword energy into one point.


    They could only see the faint sword light, and when it fell on the behemoth, it was like a candle light that was suddenly lit.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    The dazzling light penetrated deep and exploded in the depths of the Kraken''s body, and every light emitted tore the Kraken''s body.


    The behemoth that had just merged into it was quietly resolved like this.


    In the sea, because the siren fell, a huge wave was set off, and the huge wave was dotted with fireflies, as light as fireflies.


    Xie Jianjia only thinks that this sword move is extremely beautiful, like the bright starry sky in summer, the fireflies in the sky and the quiet night wind.


    However, hidden under this beautiful sword move, is a terrifying murderous intent.


    "Cough cough cough-"


    Lin Ming hurriedly landed on the deck, clutching his chest and coughing twice, the sword had already taken it back.


    Those Xie family disciples who had just seen him take action, one by one, withdrew their arrogant gestures, and looked at him with glittering adoration in their eyes.


    "Mr. Lin..."


    "Your move just now..."


    Just as they were about to ask something, the whole ship shook violently.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    "Now is not the time to ask these questions, the biggest crisis I said is finally here!"


    When Lin Ming slashed the merged sea and the demon under the sword, he saw an unforgettable scene.


    In the faint light, the sea showed a deep blue.


    Their luxury yachts float on the sea like grains of rice in clear water.


    What was extremely terrifying was that he saw a thick black mass under their yacht.


    That mass of black was approaching at a fast speed.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but have some bad associations.


    The owner of that sturdy arm is finally here, and it will be a tougher opponent than these sirens.


    Sure enough, when he just landed on the deck, the ship began to shake violently, like a giant playing with his toys.


    Lin Ming had to hold on to the deck and let the people around him look around.


    "Wait, what is there, what the hell, why is it so big!"


    The panic-stricken shouts caught his attention, and he looked towards the bow, where a tentacle with a length of more than ten meters was waving at the tip of the tentacle, and a small boat was rolled up.


    Compared with the tentacles that appeared on the bow just below the waist of the sea, they could be called their ancestors.


    The length of more than ten meters has not even reached the limit, and those arms and feet are still covered with suckers that make people feel panic.


    This tentacle looks familiar, after all, the octopus that grows on the bottom of the sea also has similar tentacles.


    But when those tentacles, which were once human food, expanded a thousand times ten thousand times, it became a nightmare for mankind.


    "Cough, cough, it''s this thing, the boat wrapped around the tentacles, which I sent out to observe before!"


    "The sway of the hull is also its masterpiece, it is bigger than I thought, if we can''t solve him, we will all die here."


    Lin Ming did not show such a solemn expression when facing the fused Kraken.


    The tentacles they were wearing seemed to have noticed their gaze and threw the rolled up boat on the deck. The boat fell from a height of more than ten meters and was torn apart on the deck.


    But fortunately, Lin Ming had foresight, and he used special paints to cover the entire luxury yacht, which prevented the yacht from leaking under the impact.


    "Is it demonstrating against us?"


    Xie Jianjia looked at the behemoth and suddenly thought of Yaomei, she gave a wry smile and thought happily.


    "When those animals see Yaomei, they are obedient and obedient. They don''t know if Yaomei''s abilities are useful to these creatures in the sea."


    "We can only wait for us to go back alive and then experiment. If we can''t go back alive, these are just empty talk."


    Lin Ming rushed up first.


    He changed a dagger in his hand. The dark dagger almost blended into the night, and it looked unremarkable.


    But when Lin Ming stabbed the sturdy tentacle with a dagger, he sucked in the tentacle, and the blue blood flowing out of the dagger was also stained with a faint blue light.


    "It won''t have only one arm, you look around, leave this to me."


    After Lin Ming said that, he increased his speed to the extreme.


    He thought that after this behemoth had a huge size, its relative speed would be weakened, but the truth told him that he was wrong, and the speed of the tentacles was not slower than him at all.


    Almost all of his figure had an afterimage, and so did the waving of his tentacles.


    The people next to them couldn''t see their movements at all, and could only see the dagger flashing with blue light, appearing and disappearing in different directions.


    "Is it so scary?"


    Xie Dongdong looked at Lin Ming, who was in a ball with a tentacle, his hand shaking slightly.


    Although he can''t be called a fighter, he is not a fighter, and he can only hide in the cabin in this situation.


    Fortunately, except for a slight shaking on the boat, there is no second tentacle.


    But everyone on the deck knows that the second one will come sooner or later. How could an octopus only have one hand?


    Lin Ming and Tentacle were fighting hotly, and he found that something was not right.


    The tentacle''s killing intent was not too serious, as if he had no intention of killing him.


    But even so, when he was touched by that stout tentacle, his body was blue and purple, not to mention the terrifying sucker.


    His speed slowed down, tentatively trying to study the ultimate purpose of this thing.

 Chapter 1183： play games

    Lin Ming''s speed just slowed down when his tentacles swept over.


    Lin Ming happened to be scratched by the suction cup on the tentacle, and a large piece of skin on his right hand was pulled down.


    You must know that his skin looks delicate, but it has actually gone through. All kinds of reinforcement are invincible, and a smaller force will not leave any traces on his skin at all.


    The strength of this tentacle is actually so great that it can be done easily, breaking through the defense of his skin, it can be seen that the big guy hidden in the deep sea is very strong.


    Bright red blood waded from his pulled skin and landed on the deck.


    Standing not far away, Xie Jianjia saw this scene and was about to rush over to help. The sword in his hand had already been drawn, but Lin Ming sternly stopped him.


    "Don''t come here, I can handle it, and look in the other direction."


    Xie Jianjia could only look at him with worried eyes while checking other directions.


    This inspection really found that something was wrong. At the bottom of the cabin, several tentacles were pulling the entire yacht tightly.


    That''s the real reason why the whole yacht can''t move an inch.


    Those entwined tentacles spread into the depths of the sea, unable to see the end, barely making people feel panic.


    "How long is this tentacle? It''s hard to imagine how big it is!"


    Xie Dongdong twitched his lips, took a look and retracted his gaze, full of fear, he retreated to the corner of the wall.


    "When I tested the orientation before, it was obviously not like this. It was just a small obstacle. How could it be like this."


    Xie Dongdong''s self-righteous self-talk was actually heard by everyone.


    They looked at Xie Dongdong in astonishment. As soon as Xie Dongdong turned his head to look at these people, he realized that he had actually said everything in his heart. He stepped back in fear, but was already grabbed by the arm.


    "You already knew there was a problem in this direction, why didn''t you say it in advance? Do you want to kill each of us?"


    At this moment of life and death crisis, everyone''s emotions are put to the maximum, and no one can be indifferent in the face of life and death.


    They can only vent these irritable emotions on Xie Dongdong.


    Xie Dongdong couldn''t figure it out either. He just wanted to fix Lin Ming, and didn''t really want to cause death. But what happened now is completely different from what he expected, and he had doubts about his ability.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible, it''s definitely not like this, I''m going to reckon it''s not like this!"


    He shook his head, panicked a little, and even showed a little abnormal mentality. He loosened the hand that held him, and let him go, Xie Dongdong.


    Xie Dongdong took out three copper coins from his arms and muttered something in his mouth. After the copper coins fell on the ground and repeated four times, he looked at the hexagram and covered his head.


    "How could this be?"


    Xie Jianjia was the most calm of the group of young people. She looked at the hexagrams on the ground with only a little understanding, so she turned her head and dragged Xie Dongdong over.


    "What does the hexagram say? Don''t always say it vaguely!"


    "The hexagram shows that our trip will be very smooth, but it''s obviously not like this. Is my hexagram wrong? It''s impossible!"


    The reality and the prediction are almost diametrically opposed, and Xie Dongdong has already begun to fall into chaos.


    Xie Jianjia looked at his appearance and felt that he should not be lying, so he let go of him and let him go.


    "Look, I hope it''s as safe as your horoscope says."


    The bow Lin Ming was still fighting with the tentacles.


    But at this time, their speed was much slower. Standing together, the children of the Xie family could clearly see their every movement.


    Looking at them also made some doubts.


    "Why do I think that tentacle doesn''t seem to have any killing intent, it''s like playing?"


    "Do you think so too? Me too!"


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Several people rubbed their eyes, but the scene in front of them remained unchanged.


    Lin Ming jumped to the left with a dagger in his hand, and the tentacle also patted to the left, Lin Ming jumped to the right, and the tentacle also patted it.


    It''s not like the two are fighting a battle of life and death, it''s like playing some kind of small game.


    Although it is unpleasant to laugh out loud in such a tense environment, some people really can''t control the scene in front of them, which is really funny.


    Lin Ming keenly heard the laugh, and he looked back while he was moving.


    "Stop laughing, come and help, this big guy is not very intelligent and like a child, he seems to think he is playing with us."


    Lin Ming''s perception was stronger than that of the Xie family''s children, and he naturally sensed the tentacle''s intention, but it was precisely because he sensed that he felt the difference.


    Who would have thought that the behemoth hidden in the deep sea appeared on the sea, and actually just wanted to play games with humans.


    The strangest thing is that this behemoth in the sea does not know how much lethality it has, and it is neither light nor heavy when playing games.


    Therefore, Lin Ming never dared to relax. He was worried that if he relaxed a little, the tentacle who played games with him could slap him to death on the deck.


    "A few of you will come and play with him later!"


    Hearing this order, the Xie family''s children looked at each other in dismay, and none of them dared to step forward.


    In the end, Xie Jianjia was alone, walking forward with her sword in hand. She walked into the tentacle''s attack range, and she really attracted the tentacle''s attraction.


    The tentacle also patted him, and she easily jumped into the air to avoid the tentacle.


    Seeing his relaxed appearance, several other disciples from aristocratic families also stepped forward to suppress the panic in their hearts.


    The pressure on everyone was relieved, and Lin Ming took the opportunity to retreat.


    After exiting, standing not far away, watching the scene where the few people and tentacles were hiding, he only felt a headache.


    Although it is said that the situation has been stabilized, he has not forgotten the tentacles, and the real body is under the ocean.


    If there is no way to deal with the big man under the ocean, the tentacles on the ship, they will probably play with them endlessly.


    "You guys are watching from the bed, and when they can''t slack off, they''ll go up to replace them, and I''ll go to the sea to see it myself!"


    Lin Ming arranged tasks for the remaining Xie family children, and jumped off the boat with the diving suit found from the boat on his back.


    Plop.


    A man fell into the wide sea and was soon submerged in the deep blue waters.


    Only when Lin Ming fell into the sea did he truly see the whole picture of the entire luxury yacht. The dense tentacles under the luxury yacht tied the entire bottom of the boat firmly.


    Those tentacles that are swimming and rubbing against each other are more than ten meters long and several meters thick. This is not their full picture. More parts are hidden under the seabed where no sunlight can be seen.


    Lin Ming glanced at the tightly tied hull, and then resolutely dived to the depths of the sea.

 Chapter 1184： Dive to the bottom of the sea

    The deep sea is an area that even sunlight cannot reach.


    The temperature in the sea is getting lower and lower, and the surrounding is getting quieter.


    Lin Ming wore a diving suit like a fish living in the sea, and slowly dived down, but as the depth continued to increase, the diving suit on his body could no longer bear it, and the excessive pressure began to crack.


    Even so, he still didn''t see the real body of the behemoth.


    Lin Ming had no choice but to mobilize his original force and wrap it around his body.


    The large-scale loss of source power also restricted his activities under the sea. If someone came to attack him at this time, then he could only be captured.


    The ocean is an extremely unfriendly battlefield for those warriors who have no other special abilities.


    In the process of swimming, a light flashed in Lin Ming''s mind.


    Could it be that after Xie Daoyan pressed the Western Holy See with a sword to leave, he encountered a forbidden enemy on the ocean, encountered something similar to him, and was trapped in the ocean.


    Even a strong man like Xie Daoyan would probably find it very difficult in this kind of battle arena with great restrictions on himself.


    After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    The surroundings became quieter and quieter, and even the flow of water became minimal, as if he had fallen into an absolutely ethereal environment.


    Everything around him was light, and he seemed to feel that his body was also floating, without weight and strength.


    From a distance, he saw a black thing curled up on the bottom of the sea, and he couldn''t see the whole picture, but his keen intuition told him that it was the body of the tentacle.


    When he dived to the depths of the seabed, the black behemoth on the seabed also moved.


    An extremely sharp intuition of danger made his brain begin to tingle.


    When the behemoth moved, the speed did not match his body at all, and he rushed straight up from the bottom of the sea like a sharp sword.


    The sea water hindered his movement to the greatest extent, and Lin Ming had no way to avoid it in time, so he could only helplessly look at the behemoth, which rushed from a long distance from him to a position of dozens of meters.


    There is no way to describe the fear at that moment without facing such a behemoth in the deep sea.


    In front of this kind of behemoth that is unknown whether it is a creation of heaven or earth or a variation of spiritual energy, human beings are extremely insignificant.


    Lin Ming felt as if he had become a grain of sand.


    The behemoth in front of him can swallow it at any time.


    It has been hidden in the seabed, and the thing that stretches out tentacles from the seabed to play with them is an octopus.


    But it doesn''t look the same as a normal octopus.


    Its head is very broad and flat, and it is a piece of paper that is compressed to the extreme.


    There are big and small eyes all over that huge head.


    Those eyes are very similar to human eyes and are semicircular in shape.


    In the cracked semi-circle, there is a nearly white human-like existence. From a distance, it only feels that the whole person''s spirit was smashed by a heavy hammer at that moment.


    Lin Ming even fell into a trance for a moment, and his whole body began to fall weightless to the bottom of the sea.


    Just as he was about to lose control of his body completely, a tentacle restrained him.


    He was rolled up by the tentacle, and he was dragged in front of the huge head, looking at the huge head up close.


    Lin Ming found that the huge head was covered with dense lumps of flesh that could not be seen from a distance.


    The appearance of this huge octopus is enough to make people feel scared.


    Lin Ming had put one hand on the dagger behind his waist. As long as the behemoth in front of him moved, he could immediately pull out his dagger and cut off the tentacle that bound him.


    Soon, the tentacle moved, and Lin Ming was released and wrapped up in the gentle sea water.


    Before he could react, another tentacle chased after him and pulled him into his control.


    For a while, Lin Ming didn''t know whether to pull out the dagger or just wait and see.


    While he was still thinking, an invisible sound wave appeared in the ocean.


    He couldn''t describe what kind of sound it was. He only felt that his ears moved slightly, and a voice he had never heard before appeared in his mind.


    The voice was very sharp, making him want to cover his ears, but the meaning conveyed was very clearly presented in his mind.


    "Did you say play with me?"


    "It''s great, I have a new toy!"


    "marvelous!"


    Aside from those sharp and heart-wrenching messages, the tone was relaxed and lively, like an ignorant child.


    "A new toy?"


    "Do you have any other toys?"


    Lin Ming asked subconsciously, but the behemoth in front of him didn''t seem to understand his language, and he happily played to himself.


    Lin Ming was tossed between the two tentacles, and he didn''t even find a chance to resist.


    The sea water is gentle and romantic, but it greatly hinders his actions.


    The ocean is the mother of all undersea creatures, and she silently misses these undersea creatures.


    Lin Ming is really like a toy being played with at the home of this octopus.


    "enough!"


    The matter did not resolve, instead he became the monster''s toy, and an inexplicable anger filled his heart.


    The dagger from Lin Ming''s waist has been pulled out by him.


    The dagger, which is said to be able to slay dragons, seems to be able to absorb all the light in the dark sea water. It is black and shiny, and the black is scary.


    In the short opportunity to take off, Lin Ming exerted force on his toes, and with the help of the force of the tentacles flying, the whole person took off.


    Then, with the help of the pressure of the body, it drives the whole person to shoot down.


    The ocean gave him a lot of resistance, but the sharp blade on Lin Ming''s body became the sharpest knife, and he cut through the thorns and went straight to the tentacle that turned towards him.


    There is no sound in the sea.


    At least in this place, Lin Ming couldn''t hear other voices.


    That tentacle was cut off like that.


    But Liming didn''t let go of the tentacle. He picked up the tentacle that had just been cut off and was still twisted, and threw it into the system space.


    The system that had been sleeping seemed to be disturbed.


    ¡¾Di-¡¿


    The icy beep seemed to be a hint of displeasure.


    Lin Ming laughed savagely.


    "I haven''t given you anything good for a long time. Today, I''ll invite you to eat grilled squid. You''re welcome. There are so many squid, as many as you want!"


    The smile on his face bloomed to the bottom of his eyes, and a dagger in his hand was almost thrown out by him.


    The tentacles left numerous scars every time they approached, and blue blood floated in the ocean with broken limbs. Every time they were picked up by Lin Ming, they were thrown into the system space and piled up in a pile.


    Lin Ming was stained with blue blood, silently declaring that he was not to be messed with.


    That terrifying sound wave reappeared.


    "Woooooooo, you all bully people!"


    "I''m going to tell my mother!"


    Lin Ming frowned.


    mother?

 Chapter 1185： squid slices

    Lin Ming fell into a long silence as he looked at the behemoth with long tentacles waving in front of him.


    This thing actually has a mother?


    This guy has grown so big, how terrifying his mother must be, isn''t this the legendary fight, the old one from the small?


    The dagger in Lin Ming''s hand was almost unsteady. He shivered a bit, watching the behemoth sleeping on the bottom of the sea begin to move.


    The mud and sand made the clear and calm sea water turbid, and his vision was no longer clear. The huge pressure on the seabed made Lin Ming want to chase after him. The octopus had no energy left, so he had to give up this idea and leave.


    He went upstream at a very fast speed, and when he came out of the water to breathe the first breath of fresh air, he felt that his lungs, which were about to explode, finally ushered in a relief.


    When he was looking down, the group of Huashan Dawu, who was as eye-catching as thick ink on the bottom of the sea, really began to move his position.


    Looking southwest from his position, he could see the thick ink-like octopus looming in the sea.


    The octopus was very fast and disappeared after a while.


    Lin Ming let out a long sigh. He only hoped that the ocean would be so big that they would never meet again.


    He shook it, his wet hair, and swam in the direction of the yacht resignedly.


    The deck was already full of people, and when the octopus left, it had been entangled on the plywood, and the dense tentacles were released, and the tentacle that had been playing with them on the bow also withdrew.


    Although they didn''t know what Lin Ming did, they could feel that the tentacles wrapped around the yacht had left. This was their victory.


    As soon as Lin Ming stretched out a hand, someone reached out and dragged him up.


    A thick, fluffy towel covered his body.


    "Wipe the water off your body."


    Xie Jianjia had a smile in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so efficient. It took so long before that thing ran away. How can you see what it is?"


    Lin Ming was most afraid that they would have such a misunderstanding. Hearing this, he shook his head, reached out and stroked his wet hair, revealing a smooth forehead and handsome facial features.


    "It''s a big terrifying octopus. The most terrifying thing is that the guy ran away without dying. When he ran, he said he was going back to find his mother."


    "Don''t ask me how I got the news, the sound waves it made when I was underwater went straight into my head."


    Lin Ming said, with the help of the cover of the system space, he pretended to bend down, and pulled out a series of tentacles from the water.


    "This is the tentacle I cut off when I fought him just now. I''ll make a fire and eat a grilled squid!"


    Lin Ming was not joking, he was really going to do this, but the people around him were full of horror.


    "A little one is already so terrifying. If he really went to his elders, wouldn''t it be impossible for us to see each other again!?"


    Everyone was pale, looking at the unfathomable sea in horror.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, the ocean is so big that you may not meet them again, just stay away."


    "Xie Dongdong, can''t you figure it out? Help us figure out a relatively safe way. I watched it go southwest."


    Lin Ming wiped the obvious water marks on his body, and the rest of the wet clothes were evaporated to dryness by him.


    He tore off the towel and was the first to grab a tentacle thicker than his arm from the deck.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I wasn''t joking with you guys. It''s been so many days at sea, what''s wrong with eating some seafood?"


    Lin Ming''s natural attitude made many people begin to doubt, is it true that the octopus he just said went to his mother?


    And Lin Ming seemed to be able to see through their thoughts and glanced lazily.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I didn''t lie to you, but there is good news, that guy''s support is not very high, and he doesn''t have any ill will towards us. , I guess it''s over."


    "Of course there is another piece of news that I speculated. During the fight between me and him, he passed some news that caught my attention. He said he still had a toy."


    "I was thinking that he used us as toys. Could the so-called toy left be the missing Mr. Xie?"


    As soon as Lin Ming made his inferences out, Xie Jianjia shook his head sharply in denial.


    "Impossible, the second uncle''s force is hard to find opponents in this world, how could he be controlled by an octopus?"


    Lin Ming was still holding the sturdy tentacle in his hand. Hearing this, he didn''t speak, but the color in his deep eyes slowly became deeper.


    As if he was whimsical.


    How his intuition told him.


    And although he didn''t really see how Xie Daoyan was able to overwhelm so many experts from the Holy See with one sword, but thinking about it carefully, it shouldn''t be an easy thing.


    On this basis, the strength has been weakened, and it is not impossible to be entangled by a behemoth like the octopus just now in the sea area where he is not good at.


    "I''m just stating my conjecture, and you have to give directions for the specifics."


    Lin Ming took the tentacle to the kitchen.


    "Miss, we are now..."


    The people who stayed after he left looked at each other, and then looked at Xie Jianjia in unison.


    "Listen to him."


    Xie Jianjia lowered her head in annoyance, and felt that when she just spoke, did her tone not sound right?


    in the kitchen.


    Lin Ming put the thick tentacle on the chopping board, picked up the knife next to it, and wanted to disassemble the largest tentacle, but the snow-white blade slashed on the seemingly soft tentacle, but directly rolled the knife edge.


    Lin Ming picked up the knife in his hand, looked left and right, and after confirming that he was fine, the tip of his tongue pressed against his cheek, he suddenly let out a low laugh, and pulled out the dragon-scale knife from behind his waist.


    "System, do you think this thing will have any other effect?"


    The knife in Lin Ming''s hand almost danced with an afterimage, and the tentacles on the tablet were quickly turned into thin slices of uniform size.


    ¡¾Ding--¡¿


    The system only made a short beep, and it seemed that he was still dissatisfied with the fact that Lin Ming had stuffed his tentacles into the system space.


    Lin Ming smiled wickedly like a child who had succeeded in mischief.


    "It didn''t stop me. It seems to be edible, so it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    [Please work hard to complete the task, and bring the baby to the pinnacle of life as soon as possible! ¡¿


    The system didn''t seem to do anything, but Lin Ming used it to send out a task reminder.


    "Good good."


    Lin Ming put those squid slices of even size into a large sea bowl for marinating.


    Cooking wine, soy sauce, ginger, garlic, vinegar, sesame oil, chili, peppercorns and other ingredients were put together in a mess by him, and the hot oil burst into a strong fragrance, all mixed in the big bowl.


    The squid slices marinated with this heavy-flavored seasoning also show a fresh and tender color, which makes people feel mouth-watering when they look at them.

 Chapter 1186： Food help

    A part of the squid was marinated and sent to the oven. It was sizzling with oil, and the steaming heat spread to the outside of the kitchen with the aroma of the domineering seasoning.


    However, some of the chopped tentacles were surprisingly thick. After some were roasted, there were still many left on the cooking table. After thinking about it, Lin Ming grabbed some onions and peppers and put them into the pot to fry them together.


    The hot flames burned from the stove, quickly evoking the aroma of all the ingredients.


    As an omnipotent dad, Lin Ming''s cooking skills are naturally a compulsory course for him.


    Before the tentacles of a section of squid were used up, he had already made one and ate three squid.


    The domineering scent filled the kitchen, as well as the corridor outside the kitchen.


    Still worried about what to do if the behemoth was released, the Xie family disciples were quickly attracted by the strong fragrance.


    They were watching in the corridor outside the kitchen. Lin Ming, who was frying the food in the pot in the kitchen, swallowed eagerly.


    "What should I do, it seems a little fragrant!"


    "I also think it looks delicious. Can we finish eating before discussing these things?"


    Xie Jianjia originally wanted to face them coldly, but she couldn''t control her saliva secretion under the strong fragrance.


    Woohoo, it smells so good.


    Some even let out a hungry rumbling from their stomachs.


    "Cuckoo~"


    "What should I do? I''m really hungry, Miss, why don''t we eat a little together."


    Xie Jianjia nodded helplessly.


    So, a group of people cheered and rushed into the kitchen, jumping up and down around Lin Ming.


    "Does Mr. Lin need any help from me? Just give me a bite later!"


    "Damn, Mr. Lin, look at me, I''m stronger than him, I can do anything!"


    ¡­


    "Woo woo woo, Mr. Lin look at me."


    The Xie family''s children grew up in the mountains and forests since childhood. Although the material conditions are not lacking, the characteristics of seclusion in the mountains and forests are doomed, and they will not pay too much attention to their appetites.


    They have not experienced the bombardment of various seasonings, and now they smell the squid fried by Lin Ming, and they only feel the fragrance that has never been seen before.


    Lin Ming moved his own pot while smiling vaguely.


    If there is anyone who understands the Longxia people, it is only the Longxia people, who are foodies themselves, but things that are rooted in the bones of the Longxia people.


    Don''t you see that other countries were so ambitious that they wanted to invade our country and imported crayfish.


    We are waiting for the crayfish to destroy our biological chain. Who would have thought that the people of Longxia would actually eat the crayfish to the point of extinction, and we must rely on breeding.


    In the land of Longxia, there is nothing that foodies can''t solve.


    The mobility of foodies will also exert an unparalleled ability under the stimulation of food.


    Of course, Lin Ming wouldn''t do those useless efforts, and the domineering spices used for frying squid were also deliberately chosen by him to attract this group of people.


    Like to eat, no problem!


    After that, in order to continue to eat, you have to hunt the octopus well.


    If there is something under the pressure box, you can''t hide it and tuck it, you have to take it out.


    Lin Ming''s mind was something that none of these people could perceive.


    They are full of these delicious foods, and even if they are aware of it, what if they can give them something delicious, then they are good people.


    "Okay, you can eat!"


    Lin Ming stopped what he was doing, and a plate full of fried squid was placed in a big bowl.


    The fresh and spicy taste makes everyone want to take the first bite.


    Coupled with this huge octopus, I don''t know what the direction of the mutation is. It tastes very fresh and tender, and the Q bomb has the own umami taste of marine life.


    "My God, this is really delicious. It''s not the same as the squid I''ve eaten before. Are mutant creatures so delicious?"


    A child of the Xie family who had just finished eating his portion of the fried squid swallowed his saliva and looked at the sea outside the window with bright eyes.


    "Do you think there are other mutant creatures in this sea?"


    Some people thought about it while biting their chopsticks.


    Xie Dongdong sat in the corner and also shared a large bowl. After he cherished the bowl, he licked the corner of his lips and couldn''t help but took out his copper coins and threw them away.


    It''s nothing else, but where can I eat this delicious squid again.


    After he finished putting it down, he looked at the hexagram on the table, his expression froze, and seeing that the people around him didn''t notice him, he quietly retracted his sympathy into his sleeve.


    Too embarrassing, fortunately no one found out.


    After a wonderful squid meal, everyone''s mouth is full of oil, and they can''t even get enough of it.


    "If we still want to eat, we can go look for the 8-claw fish. It doesn''t look very smart. Cutting off a few tentacles is enough for us to eat several times."


    "Is this something bad?"


    The Xie family licked their lips, hesitant, and then showed a look of interest.


    Lin Ming pursed his lips and smiled, and said no more.


    After packing up, we went back to the captain''s room.


    After he went back, he turned on his computer and contacted the blood wolves.


    "exist?"


    "Give me a push."


    The blood wolf eagerly waited for the boss''s instructions, but he didn''t expect to only wait for a food video.


    "Are you yourself?!"


    "I warn you, it''s best to hand over the things you found my boss, or you''ll be finished."


    Lin Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he didn''t expect to be suspected that he was not himself.


    He sent a string of passwords, which were known to the people they trained together, and it was considered a successful verification of his identity.


    The blood wolf suffered a lot.


    "Boss, can I ask what to do with this? Are you going to focus on catering?"


    "No, do something with the help of some Longxia foodies."


    Lin Ming typed this line while smiling.


    The blood wolf was confused and agreed unambiguously.


    "After doing this, take your brother to closely observe the various sea areas, and if you find something wrong, please contact me in time."


    "Received, promise to complete the task."


    After disconnecting from the blood wolf, Lin Ming looked at the contacts on the phone on the side, and couldn''t help but dialed a video call to his wife.


    The signal on the sea was not particularly good, and the bell rang for a long time.


    "husband?"


    A beautiful face like a hibiscus appeared on the screen interface.


    Bei Xinyao had probably just taken a shower and was only wearing a bathrobe.


    The wet hair was dripping with water, and a naughty drop of water fell into the bathrobe along the curve of Bei Xinyao''s graceful figure.


    Lin Ming''s eyes chased after him unconsciously.


    "husband?"


    He didn''t react until Bei Xinyao called again.


    Lin Ming regained his senses and gnashed his teeth a little. He had had enough of these chaotic days.


    God knows, what he thinks about most is the life of his wife and children on the hot kang head.


    But recently, he couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t spent a full time with his wife and children.


    Every time I think of this, the culprit of Motian Biological Company will be severely spurred in my heart.

 Chapter 1187： self-injection

    "Why don''t you speak?"


    Bei Xinyao put the towel on top of her head and waved at the camera.


    "Is there no signal?"


    "Wife."


    Lin Ming called out, with a grievance hidden in his tone that he hadn''t even noticed yet.


    Bei Xinyao noticed it before her anyway, so she couldn''t help but be concerned.


    "What''s up?"


    "Uncomfortable?"


    "Or is there any difficulty in this mission?"


    Lin Ming clearly hadn''t said anything yet, but Bei Xinyao was so distressed that she wished she could cross the screen in front of her and rush to Lin Ming to hug him.


    She looked like she was really worried and distressed for Lin Ming, which made Lin Ming break his defense a little bit, and wished he could end these things earlier and go back to her.


    But right now, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and Bei Xinyao followed him in fear.


    "No, it is estimated that it will be resolved soon."


    "It''s just a long night, and suddenly I miss you."


    Bei Xinyao stared at him suspiciously.


    "Is it really okay?"


    "I heard that your mission is the highest level of secrecy."


    "I''m worried about you, Lin Ming."


    Bei Xinyao was extremely serious.


    Lin Ming was silent for a second, then raised his smile again.


    "It''s not a big problem. Your husband and I have always been auspicious when things happen to me. Every bad situation turns into good luck."


    "How do you feel when you first arrived at Xie''s house?"


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Bei Xinyao blinked.


    "It''s all good."


    "It''s just a few little guys who always pester me to ask why you''re not here."


    The two looked at each other across the screen, as if to write all their emotions in their eyes for the other to see.


    They didn''t speak to each other until after a long time, someone knocked on the door of Lin Ming''s room, and he hung up the phone reluctantly.


    A phone call doesn''t change anything, but it fills him with power.


    The reason why family members are called family members is that every time they think about them, they can be filled with strength.


    He took back his cell phone, carefully put it in his pocket, opened the door and found Xie Dongdong standing outside the door, his face flushed red, and his fair cheeks were like a rotten tomato.


    "Is something wrong?"


    When Lin Ming faced Xie Dongdong''s tone, he was not polite at all. Xie Dongdong glanced at him and lowered his eyes.


    "I wanted to discuss something with you."


    "come in."


    Lin Ming opened the door and walked into the room, opened a can of soda, and then threw a can to Xie Dongdong.


    "Sit down, stop standing, and tell me what you have to do with me."


    Xie Dongdong was holding the round soda in his hand, and his palms were already sweating.


    He came here this time to confess the small tricks and tricks he had done before, which was a somewhat difficult decision for him.


    Exposing the bad things he did to others also shattered all the word-of-mouth that he had accumulated before.


    "I want to tell you something, the orientation I gave you before is not true."


    "I admit that I was a little unconvinced at the time, so the position I gave you is the position I calculated that there will be some problems, but there will be no major problems."


    Lin Ming drank the water unhurriedly, stood aside, and listened to his words without any change in his expression.


    "Go on, what else?"


    "I''m telling you this just to tell you that I don''t have that kind of mind anymore. I just made another hexagram and figured out the exact position. If you still want to believe me, just follow this position. "


    "Okay, don''t talk so much, tell me the location you calculated."


    After Lin Ming finished drinking a can of soda, he flattened the soda can with his fingers, threw it into the trash can, walked to the workbench and sat down.


    He turned on the computer, and on the blue screen, a series of code words flashed.


    Xie Dongdong''s eyes were very surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Ming to believe in him so much. Some fiery emotions surged in his heart, and his excited voice trembled.


    "I didn''t expect you to still believe me!"


    "Okay, don''t talk so much, show me the location first and let me see."


    Xie Dongdong took out a note from his sleeve, and on it were several beautiful italic characters written with a brush.


    Lin Ming''s eyes fell on the italics and moved away.


    He is arrogant and arrogant, he will report his anger, and his personality is not very good, but his writing is very good.


    Lin Ming entered the position into his computer, and soon a complete route appeared on the computer, clearly indicating the location of the whirlpools and reefs that might appear on the route.


    Xie Dongdong was seeing clearly on the side.


    "what is this?"


    Lin Ming confiscated the computer, but raised the corners of his mouth and sneered at him.


    "This is modern high-tech. Although it is a little different from your fortune-telling, the effect may not be much different."


    "So don''t think of others as fools. I have seen your careful thoughts a long time ago. I didn''t act according to your direction, and you don''t have to feel guilty. The octopus and the siren are all experiences that we must encounter. "


    Lin Ming is not a good person in the pure sense, but he is not a bad person either.


    He can punch and kick Xie Dongdong, use force to make him submit, or he can control Xie Dongdong''s psychological loopholes at this time.


    But in contrast, he is more willing to do the first type, rather than the second type. The second type is too dirty for him, and a careless move can completely destroy a person''s personality.


    Although Xie Dongdong is proud, there is no need to pay the price of his life for his pride and some small thoughts.


    Lin Ming clearly explained the words to him, but he was not ready to use shady tricks.


    Otherwise, a young man in a state of guilt is still very easy to hint and manipulate.


    Xie Dongdong opened his mouth wide in surprise. He looked at the clear route on the computer screen and blushed as if he was about to be burnt when he thought of the way he had gotten an axe before.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, ignore you. I just calculated the location you gave. It belongs to an area less explored by humans, and it may be a little dangerous. You can inform them by the way and be prepared."


    Lin Ming reached out and tapped on the computer twice, and an intuitive 3D model diagram appeared on the computer, allowing those who saw it to clearly know the current location.


    Xie Dongdong ran out of his room like a humiliated big girl, and the door was slammed twice by him.


    Lin Ming leaned against the door and smiled softly, looking at the direction he ran away, and sighed regretfully.


    "The current young man, his mental quality is really not good, so he still learns to be careful with others, hey..."


    After he finished speaking, he leisurely sat back in front of the computer, observing the environment around the yacht.


    However, no matter how Xie Dongdong resisted him, he still needed to pass the news to his companions.


    Not to mention how embarrassed he was when he passed the news, just a little truth exposed by Lin Ming was enough to make him and himself angry for a long time.

 Chapter 1188： Exclusive mount

    In the deep blue ocean, there is an area covered by a thick white fog.


    In this area, any exploration machines belonging to human beings have lost their due utility.


    There are three or two white drones, in this area, like headless flies ramming them, lost their direction and lost their ability.


    In addition, there are also some birds that have strayed into this field. Like those drones, they have no direction and turn around each other. Sometimes they even collide with each other when they are flying.


    In this area where everything can be lost, at the very core, two empty islands are sleeping.


    The island is very pure, and there are no plants on the black surface.


    And those birds who got lost in this area, even if they lost their way, followed the instinct of the creatures and did not dare to perch near the island.


    It was a horrible **** for them.


    But in this **** where there is no anger, there are people dressed in Tsing Yi living unrestrainedly.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t be lazy, it''s time to get up!"


    In the confused fog, someone was wearing a green robe, like green bamboo in the fog, and the green seemed to be able to support this world.


    He was holding a blue jade flute in his hand, put it on his lips, and when he blew it gently, the melodious music came out.


    It''s a pity that there are no people here who appreciate this melodious music. The melodious music falls into the ears of the sleeping island under his feet and becomes a life-threatening spell.


    With the sound of the waves crashing, the two islands in the uninhabited realm began to move. They slowly separated from the sea and gradually rose into the air.


    It turns out that the so-called island is not an island, but two huge octopuses.


    Their tentacles are long enough, and some can even extend from the seabed to the surface of the sea, which is not too deep, so that they can support their huge bodies to stay in one place for a long time.


    As the sound of the flute became more and more melodious, an inexplicable sound came from the sea, as if it was in harmony with the sound of the flute.


    Xie Daoyan took back his flute, put it on his waist, and gently patted the head of the huge octopus under him.


    "I told you not to be lazy, why are you being lazy again, and now you are complaining about me!"


    He sat cross-legged on the largest head of the octopus, as if he could communicate with the octopus without obstacles.


    The long tentacles of the octopus, like the oar of a rowing boat, floated in the water, and it floated far away with every exertion.


    But even so, they couldn''t get out of the area without a sense of direction, or more precisely, the area without a sense of direction, which existed on the basis of these two huge octopuses.


    If Lin Ming were here, he would probably have found out that the octopus he had just fought with him yesterday and ran to find his mother was the octopus that was stepping on Xie Daoyan''s feet, and the smaller octopus behind him.


    The octopus didn''t lie, he really had a mother, and he did use Xie Daoyan as a toy, but that period of experience was so short that they were quickly countered by Xie Daoyan and became his means of transportation.


    It is precisely because of the experience of playing with humans that the little octopus is so curious about humans and wants to play with humans.


    Who would have thought that one or two of them would not be easy to mess with.


    The first is Xie Daoyan, who is a big man who stands at the pinnacle of human force, and the second is Lin Ming. Although this force value is not as terrifying as Xie Daoyan, but he has a lot of strange tricks, and he is not something he can easily provoke.


    Thinking back carefully about his short octopus life experience, it was really sad for those who heard it, and those who saw it wept and could not play, but was beaten instead.


    "Come to the little octopus and tell me, what did you encounter when you went out to play yesterday? Have you seen anyone like me!"


    Xie Daoyan hooked his fingers at the little octopus who was waving his tentacles not far behind him, entertaining himself.


    The little octopus obediently got close to him, and even the sturdy arms and legs were like coquettish, sticking stickers on Xie Daoyan''s body.


    Fortunately, Xie Daoyan''s ability is excellent, otherwise this so-called coquettish sticker can directly pump him into the sea.


    The little octopus made a wonderful chirping sound, Xie Daoyan touched the flute by his waist and nodded from time to time.


    "It seems that you met Lin Ming!"


    "Hey, if it weren''t for the aura of your own that is so strange, I would have gone back long ago. What''s the use of finding someone to talk about in this vast sea now, you still have to blame yourself."


    Xie Daoyan said, his eyes curled up and smiled, and patted the big octopus under him again.


    The big octopus shivered, and its tentacles flew out dancing, creating a wave of waves on the sea.


    "Alright, alright."


    Xie Daoyan sat cross-legged on the big octopus head, holding his chin helplessly.


    At the beginning, Xie Daoyan went to the western territory alone in order to buy time for Lin Ming to wake up, and after a sword attacked those western forces that were just about to move.


    He also knew that the state was not good at the time, and it seemed like he left unrestrainedly, but in fact, holding on for a while would be the end of the battle.


    Fortunately, the deterrence of his few swords was enough to make those people dumbfounded, and no one chased after him, so he easily left the western field.


    It was just that one accidentally fell into the sea, and another was accidentally picked up by a small octopus that had undergone a mutation in the sea.


    After the little octopus is mutated, it has about the IQ of a four- or five-year-old child.


    There was no hostility to Xie Daoyan who appeared, and he wanted to play with him. Xie Daoyan, who was strong at the time, could only endure and play with him for a while.


    Later, when he was dragged and found next to the big octopus with a strange aura, Xie Daoyan completely subdued these two guys as soon as he regained his strength.


    It''s just at this time that he also discovered that the big octopus has a strange aura, which can not only make the creatures who stray into this field have no sense of direction, but also make his fortune-telling ability in the field greatly below the standard.


    The divination technique Xie Daoyan learned was restrained to a certain extent by the aura of the big octopus.


    So all this time, I can only drift on the sea, looking for directions.


    But the little octopus likes to sneak out to play, and the big octopus likes to be lazy for so long, and they have not even seen a piece of land.


    But fortunately, some time ago, he felt it on a whim, and after some calculations, he expected that Lin Ming and the others might come to him, so he kept waiting.


    And now, the wait has finally yielded some gratifying results.


    Now I just wait for the little octopus to lead the way and find the location where Lin Ming and the others were yesterday, and then we can all reunite happily.


    Xie Daoyan sat on the head of the big octopus parading while slacking off, rubbing his chin and thinking.


    "I don''t know if the aura of this big octopus will affect Lin Ming''s sense of direction."

 Chapter 1189： meet again

    As the largest marine creature Xie Daoyan has encountered in the ocean at present.


    Two big octopuses parade in the sea, it can be said to be rampant and fearless.


    And because there is no sense of direction, it is like two isolated islands drifting on the ocean.


    Xie Daoyan leaned on his chin, looked at the endless ocean, and sighed again.


    "How long does this have to wait?"


    As the pinnacle of force on land, Xie Daoyan never thought that one day he would be trapped in the ocean, and it would be difficult to do anything.


    "Looks like they have to give them a hint."


    Xie Daoyan thought to himself and looked back.


    The playful and forgetful little octopus is competing with his tentacles, and he almost tied himself up with his tentacles.


    Completely forgot about the mission to find Lin Ming and the others.


    Xie Daoyan was silent for a while, then stretched out his hand, grabbed one of the tentacles of the little octopus, and dragged the behemoth that was amusing himself to him.


    "Would you like someone else to play with you?"


    Xie Daoyan patted the soft head of the little octopus like a puppy.


    The sluggish nerves of the little octopus reacted for a while, waving its tentacles and making pleasant calls.


    The tentacles that it wrapped around itself were even tighter because of it.


    Xie Daoyan had to use some strength to calm the little octopus.


    "Don''t move!"


    For this reason, Xie Daoyan even cut off a few tentacles of the little octopus as a deterrent.


    In the indiscriminate biological evolution in the infield, the big octopus has acquired an absolute field that can confuse people''s sense of direction, while the small octopus has acquired the talent of regeneration that is almost immortal.


    After his tentacles were cut off, they could grow out quickly.


    It can be said that as long as the little octopus still has a head, even if all his tentacles are cut off, they will all grow back one day.


    Such an ability is too high for a martial artist or a creature, so this ability also has certain drawbacks.


    That is the pain of the baby octopus, many times stronger than his mother''s.


    Cutting off the tentacles of the little octopus would not kill it, but it would make him very painful. These pains made the little octopus with less sensitive nerves feel a little distressed, and he made squeaking noises.


    But under the stimulation of this pain, it quickly understood what Xie Daoyan meant, and stopped waving its tentacles randomly.


    Seeing that he finally relaxed, Xie Daoyan patted his head comfortably and helped him untie the entangled tentacles.


    "Want someone to play with you? Remember the guy who cut off your tentacles? Go find him and bring him here, and I''ll let him play with you."


    The little octopus made a very strange chirping sound, but Xie Daoyan understood what it meant. He smiled lightly and said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt you again this time. I will make a mark for you. After seeing this mark, he will know that you were sent by me."


    Xie Daoyan said, raised his right hand, and there was a shimmering light surging in the palm of his hand.


    His hand fit on the head of the little octopus, and in a short while he wrote a hearty thank you.


    "Okay, the markings for you have been made, hurry up and go, if you don''t go later I will see all your tentacles!"


    Under Xie Daoyan''s coercion and inducement, the little octopus with a low IQ paddled away aggrievedly.


    Xie Daoyan asked the little octopus to find Lin Ming and the others, which was also helpless.


    After all, in this vast sea, the big octopus can lose the direction of the domain, making him unable to move an inch, and only a special connection between the small octopus and the big octopus can allow them to find each other.


    ...


    In the vast sea, a small luxury cruise ship is like a paper boat floating in the wind and rain, and it will be overturned at any time.


    However, only those who are in this luxury cruise ship know what the cruise ship is like. It is impregnable. When the waves hit the cruise ship, the impact will be easily resolved by the paint on the tanker''s outer layer.


    Not only that, the oil tanker with special materials can isolate most of the wind and waves when sailing at sea, making the cruise ship sail as smoothly as it is on the ground.


    In the captain''s room, the voyage log has been written on the fifth day, and Lin Ming and the others who sailed on the vast sea still found nothing.


    After experiencing all kinds of wonderful things, the Xie family''s children, whose mentality has become stable, are observing different directions on the cruise ship in their respective roles.


    The biggest changes in this experience are them. They have gradually gained green and tenacious strength from impetuous to calm at the beginning.


    "What''s over there? It looks familiar?"


    In the distance where the sea and the sky meet, a shadow is slowly approaching.


    The eyesight of the Xie family''s children is beyond the reach of others. With their field of vision, the black shadow is not too far away from them.


    "Isn''t it the octopus we encountered last time, we didn''t see it in the deep sea last time, let''s see it thoroughly this time?"


    Someone said something jokingly, and then saw the frightened eyes of his companions.


    "Why are you pretending to be so similar? Could it be that the octopus is really back!"


    He turned his head and saw that the dark shadow that was getting closer and closer gradually revealed its outline. At the junction of the sea and the sky, he was like a black dot, but as he approached, the huge figure became more and more visible. fully exposed.


    They are already huge yachts, and they can only be insignificant in front of this huge octopus.


    The first to observe the approach of the octopus, the two Xie family members, quickly ran into the cabin.


    "No, that octopus appeared again!"


    Hearing this news, Xie Dongdong was even more astonished than Lin Ming. He grabbed his messy, chicken coop-like head, paced left and right, and his tone was irritable.


    "Impossible this route is something I''ve calculated over and over again, and it''s impossible to meet that guy!"


    "Forget it, let''s go out and have a look. If you come, you can rest assured. That guy is quite interesting. It just so happens that we are almost finished with squid recently, so we need to ask him to restock."


    Lin Ming tapped lightly and turned off his computer.


    He stood up from his position and walked out first. His tone was like a joke, but he quickly calmed down the people around him.


    When it came to squid, the nearby Xie family disciples couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    It should be said that the squid is really delicious. They are quite unsatisfied. If they can continue to restock this time, they are quite willing to take a risk.


    Therefore, the power of foodies can never be underestimated.


    The group of people who were still in a panic, instantly became excited because of the food, and even had a little anticipation for the arrival of the little octopus.


    The little octopus was also very excited to parade from a distance, and it felt the familiar atmosphere.


    The picture that once cut off his tentacles and made him feel the pain reappeared, making him hesitate a little. Surrounding the luxurious cruise ship, it slowly sank, hiding on the seabed and quietly observing.

 Chapter 1190： low IQ

    The bottom of the sea is immersed in a dark mass, which is not conspicuous.


    The children of the Xie family, who were standing on the deck, looked down and looked down, and saw the group of big octopuses that were hiding on the bottom of the sea and suddenly stopped looking at each other.


    "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand either, is this the last time I was beaten and scared?"


    More than a dozen people were staring at it, and the dark mass underneath seemed to be able to star out a flower.


    And the little octopus curled up on the bottom of the sea is thinking with its four- or five-year-old IQ brain.


    It''s even complacent about what it''s doing now.


    "That way they won''t be able to find me!"


    Lin Ming also stood on the edge of the deck and looked down, the large group of dark creatures always stayed under their cabin, and it was strange to see.


    "You wait here, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Saying that, without waiting for others to refuse, he jumped down without wearing anything, once he was born again and twice, this time he was able to deal with the pressure of the bottom of the water very easily.


    Like a natural animal in the sea, he slid down gently in the direction of the current.


    The little octopus curled up in the depths of the water, sensing Lin Ming''s approach, waved his tentacles like a frantic whip.


    Lin Ming noticed that he seemed to be able to communicate, and stopped his actions.


    "Be nice."


    "I won''t hit you again this time."


    After hearing what he said, the little octopus really stopped, which made Lin Ming''s eyes flash with surprise. He had no hope at all.


    I didn''t expect this guy to actually be able to communicate.


    The strange sound he had heard the last time, that made his mind normal, appeared again, and was directly translated by his brain into something he could understand.


    "You speak your mind!"


    "I''m here to play with you today!"


    "That person said you won''t hit me again, you''ll play with me!"


    The IQ of a child who is only a few years old is not very clear, but for Lin Ming, he was able to see the truth of the matter from the clues, his eyes lit up, and he dived down quickly.


    The little octopus was taken aback by his sudden action. Like a scattered jellyfish, it swooped out, and Lin Ming chased after him.


    "Don''t run, I won''t do anything to you, I''m here to play with you!"


    The little octopus finally succumbed to his playful nature, stopped, and tried the weak and the weak.


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t take out the black guy who cut himself so badly last time, he even talked about Lin Ming''s side with some interest.


    He even made a pleasant sound.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were like scanners, swiping over the huge body of the little octopus, he turned around, and finally floated to the top of the little octopus''s head, and saw the hearty thank you.


    "really."


    Lin Ming verified the thoughts in his heart and swam like water.


    The little octopus followed him, like a large pug. The layers of tentacles wrapped around Dawn''s body, causing the Xie family''s children who were standing on the deck to watch this scene. Fierce eyes.


    "Mr. Lin is entangled!"


    "Let''s go down and help him!"


    As a result, several figures fell on the deck like dumplings.


    After those figures fell into the water, they realized that fighting on water was different from that on land, but they still threw their swords against the tentacles of the little octopus.


    The little octopus happily waved his tentacles, and was cut off several times by someone. He was stunned for a moment, and then there was a sharp cry like a child in everyone''s mind.


    "Wow wow wow, you bully people, you lie to me!"


    "Woooooooooo!"


    How could Lin Ming think that he didn''t take care of himself, and this Xie family''s good intentions did bad things.


    "Don''t do it, he has no ill intentions towards us, hurry up and get on the boat."


    Taking a closer look at those people, I found that Lin Ming didn''t have any scars on his body. Those tentacles just surrounded him, even as if they were escorting him.


    Immediately they also knew that they had done bad things with good intentions, and the sound that hit their minds also gave them some headaches.


    It was similar to the sound of a child crying, echoing in their minds.


    Lin Ming was helpless and could only turn around and coax.


    He was quite experienced in coaxing children, but it was the first time he coaxed such a small octopus that was many times bigger than him.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I asked them to play with you, and they didn''t mean it!"


    After noticing that the voice was slowly getting smaller, Lin Ming continued to speak.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll bring you something delicious later!"


    He just mentioned it subconsciously, but the little octopus really stopped his voice.


    Lin Ming shook his head amusingly, and turned over on the deck. His wet clothes perfectly outlined his figure''s swordsmanship.


    The muscle lines that are firmly attached to the abdomen are extremely smooth.


    "You play with it for a while, and I''ll go get some food."


    As for coaxing children, the most important thing is to keep your word. Lin Ming has always believed in this.


    If you say you can cook what you want to eat, you can cook it, but there aren''t too many things on the boat.


    Looking at the size of the little octopus, it is estimated that the food intake is not small. The only thing that can be eaten indiscriminately is probably the tentacles that the little octopus has just chopped off.


    Lin Ming laughed.


    "Forget it, try it."


    So he carried a few tentacles brought back by the children of the Xie family into the kitchen.


    As for why the children of the Xie family went to the sea to save people and brought back the tentacle, they had to mention the squid feast that they still remembered to this day.


    Anything can be thrown away, but food cannot be thrown away.


    It is shameful to waste food, it is estimated that it is a memory engraved in the bones of every Longxia person.


    The Xie family''s children had Lin Ming''s assurance and advice, and also saw the familiar font on the little octopus''s head, and immediately felt relieved.


    He played with his tentacles like he was playing with a child.


    The little octopus instantly forgot that he had just cut off his tentacles by these people, and kept making happy calls.


    But after playing, they soon lost their minds, because a strong scent burst from the direction of the kitchen and entered their noses, making them uncontrollably attracted, and they lost their interest in playing. .


    Not only the children of the Xie family, but also the little octopus, whose tentacles were still active just now, Bara almost flipped the boat upside down beside the bed.


    "smell good!"


    "This octopus is pretty good, he really gave it away when he had food!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we shouldn''t worry about eating with him recently!"


    "Suck, suck, suck~"


    "But Mr. Lin just said that this is for octopus. He should not eat himself. I am willing to share his worries for him!"


    Xie Jianjia was on the side, listening to their conversation with arms folded, and then looked aside, although the octopus was very large, but the brain was not very bright, thinking.


    Lin Ming really cultivated a group of living **** kings.

 Chapter 1191： finally meet

    In the kitchen, a faint smoke lingered around, and what was more impactful than the smoke was the fried aroma.


    Lin Ming was shaking the wok in his hand, and the boat suddenly shook slightly.


    Lin Ming almost didn''t hold the pot in his hand.


    He noticed something, and looked around from the door of the kitchen.


    The Xie family''s children from the Zhilan Yushu lost their original demeanor and crowded at the door, crowding the small doorway.


    Of course, these people alone are not enough to destabilize the whole ship.


    So, Lin Ming''s eyes turned to the kitchen window again.


    A scene that left him completely speechless appeared.


    Three or two long tentacles were on the kitchen window.


    Lin Ming watched helplessly as the tentacle was still not satisfied, and squeezed in little by little, although it was only a little bit, it had already made the kitchen very cramped.


    But the little octopus didn''t know anything about his body shape, and even wanted to squeeze his head in.


    Lin Ming''s forehead tightened.


    "Stop squeezing!"


    "If you continue to crowd here like this, don''t eat!"


    Lin Ming''s voice stunned the people who were focusing on vying for the position, as well as the little octopus.


    They stayed in place for a while, and then cautiously left under the notes of Lin Ming''s eyes.


    After watching those people leave, Lin Ming did not forget to take away the tentacles of the little octopus, so he was satisfied.


    "Did Mr. Lin get angry just now?"


    On the deck, the group of people looked at each other and their eyes widened.


    "I think it''s okay, didn''t we bring this guy back?"


    A group of people waited uneasy in front of the deck, but the little octopus on the side began to feel restless after smelling the fragrance.


    Its long tentacles slapped on the surface of the sea, causing bursts of spray.


    After a while, Lin Ming finally came out with a huge pot.


    As he put the pot on the deck, a question suddenly occurred to him.


    Can octopus eat squid?


    Just when Lin Ming was still struggling, a thick tentacle, disguised very poorly, sneakily touched the edge of the pot. The whole tentacle rolled up the pot and stuffed it into his mouth.


    When rolling, some of the soup in the pot spilled out, and there was a strong fragrance.


    The disciples of the Xie family stood aside, looking very envious.


    And the big pot of squid was stuffed into the mouth of the little octopus before Lin Ming could organize it.


    "delicious!"


    The cry of the baby octopus is very pleasant.


    "I''ve never eaten something so delicious, what else? I still want to eat it!"


    Those in the know silently put their eyes on the sturdy tentacles of the little octopus.


    The little octopus was completely unaware of the sinister nature of the human heart, and was still full of praise.


    Lin Ming didn''t say anything, just looked at the little octopus with meaningful eyes.


    ...


    On the vast sea, a large octopus like an island floats leisurely.


    Xie Daoyan was so bored that he started to count how many tentacles the big octopus had.


    Suddenly, a familiar sound came from the sea.


    Xie Daoyan suddenly stood up from the head of the big octopus.


    He never expected the arrival of the little octopus.


    I saw a small octopus slowly approaching in the thick white mist.


    As they approached, they let out a pleasing cry.


    Xie Daoyan''s eyes locked directly behind the little octopus, a cruise ship that was completely inconspicuous compared to the little octopus.


    Hard work pays off.


    Finally let him wait.


    He just stood up.


    Although he has been missing for a long time, the Tsing Yi on his body is still elegant.


    This man seems to be immaculate.


    Even after drifting on the sea for so long, his posture and grace are still like a heartbreaking green bamboo.


    "You are finally here."


    Xie Daoyan glanced at him and saw not only Lin Ming and Xie Jianjia, but also a few familiar Xie disciples.


    But the strange thing is that there is a subtle difference between the disciples of the Xie family and the few in his impression.


    It seems to have gained some weight.


    Xie Daoyan shook his head, thinking that it should be his own illusion.


    How could these kids still get fat after sailing at sea for so long?


    It must be swollen.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    Lin Ming stood on the deck and saw Xie Daoyan dressed in Tsing Yi.


    Even though he was in a deep sleep and did not see with his own eyes the grand occasion of Xie Daoyan''s sword overpowering the Western Holy See, he could already imagine the demeanor of this man in his mind.


    Must be unparalleled in the world, peerless elegance!


    "Mr. Xie! We are late!"


    Xie Daoyan jumped off the head of the big octopus lightly and landed on Lin Ming''s boat.


    "No, you did a great job."


    Saying that, Xie Daoyan looked at Lin Ming, his eyes were on him, and he looked and looked.


    In the end, he asked in amazement.


    "That little octopus caused you a lot of trouble!"


    "Although he has no malice towards humans, his destructive power is quite large."


    Before Lin Ming could speak, Xie Dongdong, who was standing beside Lin Ming, blurted out.


    "The destructive power is really good, the main thing is to eat a little too much, we can''t eat much!"


    ?


    Xie Daoyan was simply confused.


    He looked at Lin Ming and found that Lin Ming gave him a very embarrassed smile.


    "Why is this? What does it mean to eat a little too much?"


    Xie Daoyan looked at the big octopus road not far away.


    "I''ve never seen a big octopus eat, I thought they didn''t need to eat."


    Lin Ming scratched his hair and really didn''t know how to explain it.


    After all, at the beginning, he did not expect that things would happen like this.


    Xie Jianjia, who was still standing on the side, saw that there was no progress in the communication between the two, and then he said.


    "Second uncle, didn''t you find anything wrong with this octopus?"


    Xie Daoyan looked back at the little octopus suspiciously, and after searching carefully, he finally found something wrong.


    "Are the tentacles of this little octopus a little less?"


    Xie Daoyan didn''t think about other places at all, and even thought that Lin Ming and the others encountered a little danger on the road.


    "What did you encounter at sea?"


    "Although the little octopus doesn''t have a particularly big killing intent, but by virtue of its size, it can be regarded as the overlord in the ocean. What did you encounter?"


    Xie Jianjia took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "We didn''t meet anything, just a group of foodies."


    "Second uncle, we ate all the broken tentacles on the little octopus."


    Xie Jianjia pouted angrily in the direction of the little octopus.


    "Of course, we can''t eat that much, most of it goes into this guy''s mouth."


    "And its tentacles were cut off on their own initiative, which surprised us."


    Xie Daoyan looked at the little octopus in surprise, then touched his chin, looked at Lin Ming, and suddenly smiled.


    "I haven''t tried it yet, can I try it?"


    "How delicious is the thing that can make this guy not struggle and break his tentacles."

 Chapter 1192： the tide is gone

    On the vast ocean, thick fog is filling the surroundings, and it is almost turning into a dead place.


    But in such a silent place, a group of people gathered around the spicy and fragrant iron pot and feasted.


    "Don''t say it, it tastes really good."


    Xie Daoyan held chopsticks, danced like a fly, and competed with a group of disciples who were not sure how much younger than him for the food in the pot.


    "No wonder the little octopus endured the pain and broke his tentacles."


    After Lin Ming finished cooking for them, he stood on the deck, looking at the boundless ocean, and fell into contemplation.


    At their current speed, when will they be able to go back?


    "Don''t worry."


    Xie Daoyan seemed to know what Lin Ming was thinking, and said to him with a smile.


    "We''ll be leaving soon."


    Lin Ming didn''t understand whether Xie Daoyan had calculated some secrets again, but at this time, I believe he was definitely a wise choice.


    They spent another night wandering at sea.


    When the well-equipped helicopter hovered over their heads at noon the next day, Lin Ming finally knew what the chance of Xie Daoyan''s departure was.


    The helicopter hovering at a low altitude is printed with the decoration of the Holy See, and it is almost no need to judge to know which force is a tool.


    Before Lin Ming could do anything, they sat down. The docile big octopus, the small octopus'' tentacles soared, entangling the helicopters.


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t break them."


    Xie Daoyan patted the big octopus on the head, and the tentacles of the two big guys suddenly became docile.


    They even learned to shake off the people inside the helicopter without a teacher.


    Those drivers and passengers fell into the deep sea like dumplings, completely reduced to a tool for two octopuses to play.


    Lin Ming took the opportunity to step on the tentacles of the little octopus and stepped into one of the helicopters.


    But unfortunately, the helicopter is still too fragile in front of the tentacles of the octopus.


    The one that Lin Ming entered, almost no longer had the ability to sail.


    Pick and choose, and finally selected a few intact ones.


    Of the dozens of people, only Lin Ming could drive.


    Before Lin Ming could come up with a solution, Xie Daoyan''s face suddenly became serious.


    I saw that he suddenly flew away from the big octopus''s head, came to the yacht, found a place that was not affected by the big octopus''s aura, and pinched his fingers.


    "Lin Ming, let''s go, you take me, let''s leave first!"


    "Xie''s family has changed."


    After finishing speaking, before Lin Ming refused, he grabbed Lin Ming by the shoulder and took him to a helicopter.


    Thanks for the change!


    Bei Xinyao and the children were still at Xie''s house, and Lin Ming only felt that his head was dizzy, and he almost lost the ability to think.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and operated on instinct.


    "What happened to the Xie family?"


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth, not allowing himself to think about the consequences.


    Xie Daoyan was still calculating while sitting in the helicopter, with a serious expression.


    "We''re not here. Someone attacked Xie''s house. I don''t know the details right now. We have to rush back as soon as possible."


    The helicopter was flying, and Lin Ming''s eyes almost shed blood and tears.


    ...


    Thank you.


    The silent forest was completely broken.


    The head of the Xie family stood in front of the house, protecting the group of people behind him.


    "Chen Family!"


    "We Longxia warriors have always been of the same spirit. You are not afraid of retribution for those lunatics who have taken refuge in the Holy See?"


    The person at the head was wearing a hood, and his face could not be seen clearly, followed by a dense crowd. It was the second-generation war machine after Wei''s modification.


    Wherever they passed, like locusts passing through, the beautiful scenery of the Xie family became dilapidated.


    "retribution?"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "How can the retribution come so fast that you have the right to control you like this now."


    "You Wang Xie''s family have held the peak of Longxia martial artist for so long, so it should make others feel more often."


    "To be honest, for so many years, I''ve been disgusted by hiding in the mountains like a shrunken turtle."


    "We are so much stronger than ordinary people, why do we still go to the mountains and forests?"


    "Those wealth and power are obviously things you can get at your fingertips, but you have to be lofty and keep them out!"


    "I''ve had enough!"


    The people in the Chen family became more and more excited, and pointed at the people behind them.


    "Go, loot their Xie family for me!"


    Those war machines like locust swarms rushed up tirelessly.


    The war started immediately.


    Of course, the inheritance of the Xie family for thousands of years is not jealous.


    Those war machines did not break through smoothly, thanks to the first line of defense formed by the elders.


    The Xie family''s juniors didn''t flinch either. They stopped those war machines in groups of three or two at the right location to reduce the pressure on the elders.


    But over time, the gap between humans and bionics appears.


    Those androids are specially made for war, without pain and fatigue, even if their hands and feet are broken, they will not go back against orders.


    If things go on like this, one will prosper and one will decline, and the Xie family can''t stop it.


    "Patriarch, you go first, let''s stand up here!"


    "You guys, hurry up!"


    When they had already started to think about who would go first, fog suddenly formed on the battlefield.


    The fog came strangely and quickly. When the Chen family realized that something was wrong, the war machines that were unable to slow down the offensive with their broken arms and legs actually slowed down their movements.


    "Looks like we''re not too late."


    The voice of the great devil who made many Xie disciples hate it at this time was not a nightmare, it was a surprise.


    Xie Jiahe appeared, and beside him was the short Lin Shu.


    The two held a pale-colored porcelain vase in their hands.


    The mist appeared from the jar.


    Strange to say, the fog only affected the war machine, and nothing else happened to the others.


    The pressure on the Xie family was relieved at once.


    Xie Jiahe stroked his beard and praised Lin Shu.


    "This time, it''s my little disciple Lin Shu''s credit. If she hadn''t dispensed this medicine temporarily, you would be miserable now!"


    Head Xie looked at Lin Shu''s small figure, touched the blood, and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, we will not forget the help of this child and the Lin family for us."


    Just as he was talking, another thick snake''s tail appeared in the fog.


    The snake tail swept out, and a large blank was swept out.


    The battlefield was vacant.


    Yaomei rode on the huge black snake, with one eye half-squinted.


    Behind her, animals of different shapes were lined up like an army. Just looking at them made people feel shocking.


    The people of the Chen family frowned slightly when they looked at the rescuer who suddenly appeared.


    His eyes fell on Yaomei, but saw Yaomei''s closed eye suddenly open.


    The color of financial gold shocked the Chen family.


    I couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    The animals brought by Yaomei caused a lot of shock to a large number of war machines under the shadow of the fog.


    However, this situation did not last long.


    The fog gradually faded, and the mutated animals lacked some intelligence and were not the opponents of the androids.


    The Chen family didn''t feel distressed when they looked at the fallen androids, and he looked at the Xie family who were damaged in battle frantically.


    "You are all gone!"

 Chapter 1193： Evacuate in batches

    Thank you, in front of the door.


    Everyone''s expressions are solemn.


    The line of defense will be broken, it has become their tacit fact.


    But until now, no one backed away, they stood together like the strongest wall, with great momentum.


    "Xie Jiahe, bring the young disciples, retire!"


    Xie Jiahe looked at the blood-stained profile of the head of the family, his lips twitched slightly, and his gray goatee shook, but he didn''t say anything.


    He turned his head and looked at it again, the head of the Chen family, who was overwhelmed by the army, then gritted his teeth and said to the child of the Xie family who had tears in his eyes.


    "If you''re less than twenty years old, follow me!"


    They didn''t have too much communication, and they didn''t have too many life and death farewells. With a simple look and an order, they had already made a decision.


    Before the arrival of life and death, protecting those young children from evacuation is the upbringing of every member of the Xie family.


    Lin Shu was still holding his small bottle in his hand, and his brows were furrowed tightly.


    There are several sachets hanging around her waist, and at this moment, she is **** quickly, taking various medicines from the sachets and adding them to the small bottle.


    Yaomei did not retreat.


    She commanded those mutant creatures and relieved a large part of the pressure for the Xie family.


    The color of her golden pupils that never went out seemed to be a little dim, and the sleeping creature living in her eyes also swam, and an angry moan resounded between heaven and earth, and everyone was excited for it. A shock.


    But all these efforts, in front of the androids who were not afraid of death and rolled over layer by layer, were the mantis arms that could not delay for too long.


    "Lin Shu, Lin Yan, you all evacuate together!"


    "You don''t belong to the Xie family. This disaster has nothing to do with you. Remember to take your relatives as far as possible."


    The Xie family head reached out and picked up the two children, put them behind him, and walked forward with the people to fill the vacancy.


    The blood-stained sword was still sharp, and the android sword that rushed up was broken by the waist.


    The trend of sword intent continued unabated, and he continued to slash forward along the android who was broken by the waist.


    The long sword moved forward, like a string of sugar candy haws, strung with four or five androids.


    They were nailed to the tree and the ground, even if the injuries were not fatal, they were incapacitated to the greatest extent possible.


    Yaomei didn''t have much strength to lie on the black snake''s huge body, and Lin Shu''s hands and feet were also weak.


    They were picked up by some of the Xie family''s children who were even older than them, and followed the evacuated troops and left.


    "Don''t forget our deal, the Lin family will live."


    In the midst of the chaotic army, commanding a group of bionic people, the head of the Chen family, who is like a no-man''s land, is showing off his strength, and a deep voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Beside him stood a man dressed like an android, with a hood on his head, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    The head of the Chen family touched his forehead and broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t even know when the man approached him.


    He smelled a scent similar to the android from the man''s body, but it was not exactly the same.


    You must know that androids have no intelligence, they are like human-shaped machines, but this person in front of him can talk to him autonomously, which is obviously extraordinary.


    "I know!"


    Lin Ming hides himself fairly well, and the people of the Xie family are not talkative, so the head of the Chen family does not know the relationship between the people and those in the Western Holy See.


    For this additional task, he actually did not take it to heart.


    It wasn''t until the hooded man standing beside him spoke again to remind him that he impatiently separated some of the androids and chased in the direction Lin Shu and the others had left.


    ...


    In the small courtyard where Lin Ming used to live, Bei Xinyao calmly instructed a group of people to pack up their belongings.


    "Don''t worry, the more this time is, the more you can''t panic."


    "Mom and dad, the head of the Xie family just sent someone to take us away. I have already arranged the car and the plane that I am operating. You can go first. I will wait here for your younger sister."


    Several old people were reluctant to part, but they also knew that at this time, it was not a time to act on their own terms, and their departure was good for everyone.


    Under the care of two young Xie disciples and the bodyguards sent by Bei Xinyao, they took a detour from the inaccessible path.


    When Xie Jiahe brought Lin Shu and the others into the courtyard, several old people had been gone for a while.


    "Miss Bei, the situation is very dangerous now, you should leave with a few children."


    "It is probably too late to leave. We have been taken care of by the Xie family for a long time, and we cannot abandon you at this critical moment."


    "I''ve already got in touch with Lin Ming''s subordinates, and they''ll be back soon."


    "As for the kids, I''ll hide with them."


    At this time, Bei Xinyao showed the calm and calm qualities of a lawyer.


    Xie Jiahe glanced at him approvingly and put the two children down.


    "Then come with me with your two children, and we will withdraw to the back mountain."


    Bei Xinyao was also unequivocal, she **** her hair, changed into a pair of shoes that were easy to walk around, followed the evacuated troops and retreated to the back of the mountain.


    But they didn''t leave for too long. On the way to evacuate, they were stopped by the assigned android team. Those androids were expressionless and cold.


    Bei Xinyao always felt a little familiar looking at the face of the android.


    She never realized that the faces of these androids would be very similar to Lin Bai, who used to get along day and night.


    Xie Jiahe led someone to stop in front of them and called the disciples in the family.


    "Continue to take people back to the mountain, and leave it to us here."


    The team split again, and the atmosphere became more and more solemn.


    These disciples of the Xie family, who used to live in ivory towers, faced such a difficult predicament for the first time, and they even cried.


    Their cries seemed to be contagious from one to the other.


    Bei Xinyao pursed her lips and listened to their cries, looked at the road behind her, and hugged her child tightly.


    ...


    In front of Xie''s house.


    Thousands of corpses were buried and thousands of miles of blood flowed. It is no longer a description in the book, but has truly become a reality.


    The blood flowing from the android''s body almost stained the entire land in front of Xie''s house red.


    The Xie family, who had not fought for hundreds of years and had not suffered any damage, were severely damaged by this battle. At present, there are not many left who can still stand up.


    Family Master Xie stood firmly in front of the door, holding his sword in his hand. The blood ran down his tiger''s mouth and fell on his sword. This sword that drank the blood of the enemy all over, finally drank the blood of the master.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "I thank my family who have always been worthy of the heaven and the earth, the ancestors, and the land of Longxia,"


    His mouth was stained with blood, and his eyes were still staring at the people of the Chen family.


    "We never thought that one day we would be damaged by the hands of our peers."

 Chapter 1194： Wanfu Mokai

    The wind in front of the gate of the valley was sobbing and complaining, like a hero''s sad song. I don''t know when it started to rain.


    The dense raindrops fell on the ground, turning the bright red blood into a meandering river.


    The Xie family head, who was bathed in the light rain, leaned on his sword and sighed a long time.


    The heroic laughter seemed to spew out from his chest.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    "This Longxia, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and the vast land of China, which inch has not been left behind. It belongs to the songs of our ancestors. I didn''t expect that we would end up in such a state."


    "We can die on the battlefield against the enemy, we can die on the way to fight the destiny, we can die in our own high spirits, but at the hands of you traitors, I really don''t think it''s worth it."


    Patriarch Xie raised the sword in his hand tremblingly.


    Even at this time, he didn''t have much strength all over his body, and the owner of the Chen family opposite was still very jealous of him.


    The Xie family and the Wang family are the wealthy and powerful families that have ruled the Longxia martial artist world for thousands of years.


    Their glory and splendor overwhelmed these little families without any respite.


    But even so, the head of the Chen family had to admit that the Xie family and the Wang family were the kind of people who truly belonged to me.


    He has a trace of admiration in his heart, but this admiration is completely incomparable with the strong desire that fills his heart.


    Instead of being held down by these people, who are conscientious and dare not do anything, it is better to be this traitor.


    Wake up and take control of the world, drunk on the knees of beautiful women.


    He also wanted to taste the taste of the top of the world.


    "Patriarch Xie, don''t do this kind of useless struggle, you win the game, you lose this game, you have to admit defeat."


    "I don''t want to do things like this. As long as you surrender to me and spend your own efforts, as an ordinary person, I can spare you all."


    "Forgive us not to die?"


    Family Master Xie is like an irritated lion, even though this lion has entered the age of old age, it still does not show its majesty.


    "Xie family''s life and death, when will it be your turn to betray?"


    "Even if we die, we can only die in our own hands!"


    Saying that, the sword raised in Xie''s hand actually stabbed at him.


    "Big brother!"


    At the critical moment, the family head Xie heard a familiar voice, and the sword that he raised slightly in his hand was bounced off by a force.


    When the head of the Chen family heard this voice, the directory was horrified, and the whole person retreated into the midst of the layers of androids.


    "Thank you!"


    "Why is he here, doesn''t it mean that he is not at Xie''s house?"


    The fact that Patriarch Chen can rely on his army of androids to show off his might in front of Patriarch Xie does not mean that he is not afraid when facing Xie Daoyan.


    Xie Daoyan, that is a generation of geniuses that shakes the past and the present, and it is the sun that these people must look up to.


    Just a name would make them feel terrified.


    The reason why the Chen family head betrayed his country so boldly and took action against the Xie family is precisely because those people in the West provided him with detailed evidence to prove that Xie Daoyan was not in the Xie family and would not be able to come back in a short time.


    So what''s the situation now? Could it be that God Blessed the Xie Family?


    The head of the Chen family already had the intention of stepping back, but the hooded man standing beside him did not allow it.


    At some point in his hand, a delicate-looking gun appeared, pressing straight against the back of the head of the Chen family. Even with his skill at this distance, there was no possibility of escape.


    "You don''t think this is the end of the matter. It just so happened that Xie Daoyan and Lin Ming came back together. Take this opportunity to kill them all, and you will be able to become the king of the Eastern Martial Artists."


    The man wearing the hood had a faint seduction in his voice.


    Clan Master Chen couldn''t help but believe what he said.


    "Okay, what you said makes sense, I will listen to you."


    During the time they communicated, there were two more changes in the battlefield ahead. The huge helicopter fell from the sky like a bird with broken wings, smashed into the middle of the team of androids, and knocked down a large number of people. .


    Two people came out of the helicopter.


    One is a Tsing Yi, personable Xie Daoyan.


    One is the handsome, tall and straight Lin Ming.


    The two walked out one after the other, and before they started to communicate, they already started to move.


    They set off two whirlwinds in the battlefield, and wherever they passed, those androids were photographed as lightly as paper people.


    The existence of Lin Ming puzzled the Chen family.


    "I can understand Xie Daoyan''s lack of strength, but what is Lin Ming''s background? I have never heard of such a person."


    "Humph! Of course you haven''t heard of such a man, because he was an ordinary man just a few short months ago."


    The man in the hood was standing beside him, his voice mixed with anger.


    "He stole the code to the kingdom of God, and he must be caught no matter what."


    Patriarch Chen frowned, shrank in the crowd and commanded, completely unwilling to show his head, and performed the shrunken turtle to the fullest.


    Xie''s door.


    Xie Daoyan made the sword, the azure light interlaced, and the cold light was cold, and the falling rain threads seemed to be part of his sword intent.


    Lin Ming uses the knife.


    The black short knife in his hand seemed to be sucked into the surrounding skylight, and it was astonishingly dark.


    Where the blade points, there are many shadows, and there is a tendency to swallow mountains and rivers, and the courage of dragons and tigers.


    These two people are rigid and soft, cold and hot, like two opposite extremes, completely tearing apart the unfavorable legion.


    The head of the Xie family stood in front of the door, watching the two people struggling to fight, his hands shook and tears flowed out first.


    "It''s good to be back, you are finally back!"


    Lin Mingzheng cut a android into two pieces, kicked it aside, turned around and asked.


    "Homeowner, how are my wife and children?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I let Jiahe take them out first."


    Lin Ming''s anxious heart finally let go.


    "Okay, Patriarch Xie, don''t worry, I have informed my good brothers, they will arrive later, when the time comes, they will be attacked from both sides, and these people don''t want to run away."


    "I hoped at that time that you would allow me to see my wife and children."


    "If Mr. Lin said where is this, you can go now."


    "This is because our Xie family has implicated your family."


    Lin Mingxin said.


    In the end who is implicated who is not sure!


    This person is also very anxious to see his wife and children, but in front of Xie''s house, few people who can stand are so tragic that they let him leave at this time, which goes against his original intention.


    He can''t.


    "It''s not too late for you to get out of trouble."


    Under the big tree not far from the battlefield, the hooded man standing next to the Chen family suddenly seemed to have received some news.

 Chapter 1195： Chens resistance

    The open space in front of Xie''s house was still filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The man next to Clan Master Chen silently disappeared into the crowd.


    His attire is not much different from the people around him, and he has been hiding beside the Chen family all the time.


    The triumphant appearance of Clan Master Chen''s villain has attracted a lot of attention, and the man hiding beside Chen Clan Head is naturally less conspicuous.


    So that when he quietly left was not found.


    He walked all the way, feeling like a duck to water in the army of androids.


    Finally, he saw Bei Xinyao, who was directly surrounded by a group of androids, at a position close to the back mountain of Xie''s house.


    Bei Xinyao was wearing simple casual clothes, but her temperament was simple enough to distinguish her from others.


    She was surrounded by a group of people, her hair was a little messy, but her eyes were always firm, even when she saw Wei who suddenly pulled down her hood, her eyes only flickered slightly.


    The instinct of being a lawyer makes her unwilling to let others grasp her details and become a handle to her at such a time.


    "Looks like you''ve recognized me, Miss Pei."


    Wei Yi''s golden hair was as dazzling as gold under the shroud of the sun shining in the mountains and forests.


    But Bei Xinyao knew that the person in front of her who had fought against her husband several times and even disturbed their family at first was never a sunny personality.


    "Mr. Wei."


    Bei Xinyao narrowed her eyes, looked at the man in front of her, forced herself to remain calm, and tried to delay time with words.


    "You must have been very bad recently."


    "A behemoth like the Motian Biological Group can only survive now. I don''t know what your thoughts are in your heart?"


    It is indeed a bad way to anger a person, but at the moment, Bei Xinyao has no choice but to anger this person.


    The muscles on Wei''s face trembled slightly, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes even twitched too much, making his originally deep eyes turn a little gloomy.


    "Miss Pei don''t have to try to provoke me."


    "I will find Lin Ming to get everything lost by the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    "I heard that Lin Ming likes you very much, then I will treat you well."


    Wei did not lose his mind.


    "Do it, don''t be rude to the lady."


    The bionic man who was still in place just now rushed up like a locust.


    Bei Xinyao herself just wanted to cover others from leaving, and now there is no one around.


    It can be said that every day should not be called, and the ground is not working.


    When the androids gradually drowned the woman''s figure, a monkey''s cry rang out among the trees.


    Wei didn''t put on his hat, turned his head, and saw Yaomei, who was tired and couldn''t keep her eyes open, sitting on the **** snake that looked fierce.


    "If you step through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it."


    Wei did not flinch because of the appearance of Yaomei, and even seemed to be in high spirits.


    "Lin Ming''s favorite wife and daughter are in my hands. This is probably the most fun game."


    With that, he turned around and integrated into the army of androids.


    "The little girl was also caught together. I believe not only will I be very happy, but Bai Yue will also be very happy."


    The arrival of Yaomei did not change the status quo, but it was too late to leave.


    And because of the excessive use of her abilities, Yaomei leaned on the snake with a sullen look, and when she was caught by the android, she didn''t even resist.


    When the pair of eyes is opened, there will be turbulent and oppressive pupils, and they will slowly show a semi-closed state.


    The outcome of the matter does not need to be said much.


    When Lin Ming and Xie Daoyan fought **** battles at the front door of Xie''s house, Bei Xinyao and Yaomei had already been taken away by Wei who was secretly transferred to the back.


    ...


    Xie''s door.


    Patriarch Chen looked at Patriarch Xie, who was protected by Xie Daoyan and could completely retreat, and his unwillingness reached a peak.


    "Why?"


    "Why, for so many years, Long Xia''s warrior power has always been controlled by you!"


    "You shy guys, you say it''s for our good, but in fact it''s restricting our development."


    "Today, none of you want to leave."


    Patriarch Chen said, a hammer flashing with a faint golden light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    His face was red, and his eyes were even more round.


    "Don''t you want to protect Long Xia and get the luck of ordinary people?"


    "I just want to let all your wishful thinking fail."


    In order to better retreat from the mountains and forests and maintain Longxia''s luck, the warrior family headed by the Xie family set up a formation in the place where they lived in seclusion, and used each family''s heirlooms as a link to hook up a family. A great formation that can shelter the entire Longxia.


    This great formation is still sheltering Long Xia until now.


    The reason why those forces in the West did not immediately extend their tentacles to Long Xia, this great formation was also an important reason.


    The method of destroying the formation is also extremely harsh, so that those in the West have been trying to find an opportunity to destroy this formation, but they have no chance.


    But now, the hammer that Clan Master Chen took out was one of the family heritage items that he used when he set up the formation.


    It is precisely because it is closely related to the Great Array, and the Chen Family Master is the Chen family with the purest blood. As long as she holds this hammer, she can completely destroy the Great Array.


    The most terrifying thing is that when the formation was set up, in order to prevent future generations from forgetting to maintain it.


    Every descendant of the family participating in the establishment has a complete deployment map.


    Near Xie''s house, it is the formation eye that guards a core.


    If this formation is destroyed by the Chen family, then the formation that has sheltered Long Xia for thousands of years will be shattered instantly.


    Xie Patriarch and they certainly wouldn''t condone such a thing.


    Xie Patriarch leaned on his sword and pushed Xie Daoyan beside him.


    "Don''t, don''t let him destroy the formation."


    Xie Daoyan left as he said, but there was sadness in his eyes.


    He clearly knows that time is also fate, and today''s great formation is very likely to be impossible to continue to exist.


    But even though he already knew the ending, Xie Daoyan was willing to try again.


    His speed was extremely fast, and many people could only see a cyan figure flashing past.


    Xie Daoyan had already appeared beside the Chen family.


    His strength was much higher than that of the Chen family, and he easily grabbed the Chen family.


    However, Patriarch Chen has been completely sealed off. Facing Xie Daoyan''s obstruction, Patriarch Chen directly burned his entire life.


    In the face of this crazy burning at the cost of life, Xie Daoyan''s strength can only give in.


    Patriarch Chen was like a dazzling meteor, passing by the door of Xie''s house briefly, and then the hammer in his hand came out of his hand and smashed **** a statue in the door of Xie''s house.


    A little bit of fine lines appeared on the statue, like a blemish on the finest work of art.


    Then, that little fine line began to spread slowly, gradually spreading to the whole body of the statue.

 Chapter 1196： things have changed

    The moment the statue shattered, an invisible force spread from the statue, comforting everyone present silently and gently.


    Even with a hammer, the Chen family head standing under the statue is no exception.


    The gentle force was like water, causing Patriarch Chen to burst into tears.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Okay, okay, if I can''t get it, don''t even think about it."


    The Xie family ignored his madness.


    They stood silently in place, watching the statue that they had guarded for a long time and also guarded them for a long time.


    This is a gift given to them by their former ancestors, and now this gift has finally reached its time limit and has been taken back by God.


    Everyone''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "The big formation has been broken."


    Xie Daoyan''s eyes have different colors.


    In the sky, there appeared clouds of the same color as blood stains, and those clouds wandered to different places like floes.


    Clan Head Xie stood there, looking at the statue destroyed by Clan Head Chen, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    The boy didn''t talk lightly when there were tears, but he didn''t get to the sad part.


    The Xie family head is in the real sense, and wants to take the Xie family to stay here quietly, waiting for the time arrangement.


    Everything that happened now was beyond his expectations.


    Whether the betrayal of the Chen family or the shattering of the great formation, each of them made his nerves gradually weaker.


    "Chen Family! You are the sinners of the entire Longxia!"


    Patriarch Xie''s voice was hoarse, as if he could cough up blood.


    Chen Patriarch saw his hateful eyes, and the courage and anger that had just supported him in his heart suddenly dissipated cleanly.


    He felt that the wind blowing by his side was gloomy and cold, causing him to shiver involuntarily.


    He began to regret slowly, and also realized that something was wrong. When he wanted to find his companion, he could no longer find Wei.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "It''s not like this, I just got a little impulsive, it''s not my fault! It has nothing to do with me!"


    Xie Daoyan watched Clan Master Chen frantically whitewash himself, and said coldly.


    "The blood debt of the Xie family, I want you to repay it with blood."


    After speaking, his figure disappeared in place.


    Patriarch Chen had just burned his life, which would be as fragile as a piece of paper, easily torn by Xie Daoyan.


    He stared at the sky with his eyes open, as if he didn''t know why he ended up like this.


    Obviously, his original intention was just to dismount the La Xie family, so why would he do something about the big formation?


    Patriarch Chen had no questions to understand until he died, and it was estimated that only people in the Holy See could give specific answers.


    ...


    Huge church force, without any trace of human technology.


    The candlelight swayed gently, making the atmosphere of the entire hall very mysterious.


    In this mysterious atmosphere, under the statue in the hall, there was a person kneeling.


    He was wearing delicate clothes embroidered with gold inscriptions, and he was also draped in a cloak of innocence.


    He closed his eyes lightly, and his drooping hair covered half of his face, making him look like the most pious lamb, begging for the coming of the Lord.


    The candle light trembled slightly, like water waves rippling.


    The man kneeling in front of the statue finally opened his eyes.


    When he closes his eyes, he is like the purest lamb, but when he opens his eyes, he is Satan who can charm all beings.


    Those purple eyes looked even more charming under the candlelight.


    With the heart-warming pure eyebrows and eyes, this person is a collection of purity and charm, a symbol of the highest aesthetics of human aesthetics.


    "Success?"


    A woman''s whisper came from the dark.


    All the candles in the church were extinguished in an instant, and the lights like daytime were lit up.


    In the place where the candlelight could not shine, Blood Lotus was wearing a riding suit that restrained her figure, and her hair was raised high.


    Hearing Xuelian''s question, the man kneeling on the ground showed a charming smile.


    "Of course, my majesty."


    "The great formation that enveloped the East for a long time has finally broken."


    "There''s no way they can continue to be shrunken turtles."


    "My dearest majesty, your glory will spread to any corner you wish!"


    In a greasy and exaggerated tone, this person only makes people feel sincere.


    Xuelian''s face didn''t touch much, only when the man said any success, did he show a slight smile.


    "Good job, keep working hard."


    "You will be the most powerful knight under my command. They have no way to resist your ability, do they?"


    "If you trace the source, Your Majesty!"


    The man bowed respectfully and watched the blood lotus in a military uniform leave the church in a valiant manner.


    ...


    The Chen family owner didn''t know why he had a different idea.


    Xie Daoyan had some guesses, but couldn''t say anything.


    The rest of the Xie family were immersed in the fact that the great formation had been broken, and were in a trance.


    Those androids are not afraid of death, but without anyone''s command, they become useless garbage.


    Among these people now, Lin Ming is probably the only one who is still awake.


    But his heart was also flustered.


    That fast-beating heart kept reminding him that something different had happened.


    Lin Ming glanced at the androids that had almost been cleaned up at the door of Xie''s house, and threw his hands at the head of Xie''s house.


    "Patriarch Xie, can you tell me the location of the back mountain?"


    "I want to find my child."


    The pain of Patriarch Xie was briefly interrupted by Lin Ming.


    He pushed Xie Daoyan by his side and commanded despite his grief.


    "You take Mr. Lin with you."


    "I''ll clean up here."


    Xie Daoyan looked at Lin Ming and said nothing to him.


    "Come with me."


    The road from the front door to the back mountain is long and narrow.


    The road is also littered with the death of various androids.


    Some were torn apart by mutated animals, some died from sword wounds.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s worries about his family increased to a higher level.


    Xie Daoyan also felt that it was not very good, and the speed also accelerated a lot.


    When they finally reached the back mountain and saw the Xie family disciples and Lin Shu who were huddled in the back mountain, Lin Ming breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    Before the breath was completely delivered, Lin Shu had already walked to his father''s side with tears in his eyes.


    "Father, mother and younger sister are gone."


    Boom.


    Lin Ming''s mind went blank.


    He could hardly imagine what he had just heard.


    His mind and body seemed to be separated, and the brain could no longer manipulate his body.


    He stood there in a daze, and the sense of crisis that he had always felt was finally realized, but it made it difficult for him to accept it.


    Until Xie Daoyan pushed him.


    "It''s not too late, even if they want to leave, it''s not that fast."


    "The terrain of the Xie family is complicated. If they want to leave by helicopter, they have only one choice."


    "Don''t stand still, it might really be too late if you wait a little longer."

 Chapter 1197： deadly game

    Lin Ming was almost dragged forward by Xie Daoyan, and after walking a few steps, he woke up from the stupefied state.


    Xie Daoyan looked at his state, confirmed that he was awake, and briefly explained two sentences.


    "I have sent people to look for it everywhere."


    "We''re going to the cliff now."


    "It''s flat and open there. It''s the only way the Xie family can fly. The place to leave is the cliff."


    Lin Ming followed Xie Daoyan, turned left and right to the so-called cliff of the Xie family.


    The cliff is a veritable dangerous place.


    The lush jungle is almost extinct here, and only three or two low shrubs stubbornly stop at the edge of the cliff.


    There is almost no greenery on the dry ground, and even dry stone beds can be faintly seen.


    A roaring helicopter was parked on this platform.


    The wind whipped up the rubble on the ground.


    In the noisy wind, two familiar figures of Lin Ming were dragged outside the helicopter.


    Bei Xinyao''s hair was disheveled, her face was stained with rough sand and frost, her hands were tightly tied by a rope and hung by the helicopter.


    The same is true of Yaomei, her small body will even shake constantly because of the wind.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Lin Ming almost vomited blood.


    That is the wife and daughter he is holding in the palm of his hand!


    "Lin Ming, you are finally here."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The hatch of the helicopter opened, Wei put on a black corset, and jumped out of the helicopter refreshingly.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous.


    Not to mention that Wei has kidnapped Lin Ming''s wife and daughter now.


    Seeing Wei, if Lin Ming''s eyes could kill someone, Wei would have already been slashed by him.


    "guard."


    Across the mist, Lin Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Wei smiled exaggeratedly, and that smile made Lin Ming feel extremely dazzling.


    "That''s a bad question."


    "You should tell me what you can do for your wife and daughter."


    "Lin Ming, Mr. Lin, you wouldn''t be so naive to think that today''s events could end so easily?"


    Wei was completely relaxed, but Bei Xinyao and Yaomei, who were hanged beside him, made Lin Ming cast a fear on the mouse and did not dare to act rashly.


    Wei also knew this, so he was extraordinarily arrogant.


    He even wished to stay longer so that he could see Lin Ming''s more painful expression.


    "By the way, this person beside you is the famous Mr. Xie Daoyan!"


    "Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. He is really an amazing person."


    "In front of the gate of the Holy See, a sword was used to suppress many experts of the Holy See, but he was able to turn around and leave gracefully. Today''s sight is indeed well-deserved."


    "However, I still want to take the liberty to ask, what are you doing here?"


    Wei looked at Lin Ming and Xie Daoyan unhurriedly, relying on his hostages in his hand, he spoke extraordinarily arrogant.


    "I know that you are powerful and can easily kill me, but you have to be careful, I put some interesting gadgets on these two women."


    "If something really happened to me, they would probably die beautifully!"


    It was an undisguised threat.


    The entire cliff became Wei''s home field.


    Lin Ming interrupted Wei''s narcissistic speech, looked into his eyes, and said word by word.


    "As long as you are willing to spare my wife and daughter, I am willing to do anything."


    "Want to do anything?"


    There was a strange light in Wei''s eyes.


    He smiled and said to Lin Ming.


    "I don''t know if you are willing to do everything for your wife and daughter, so I will test you, you shouldn''t mind."


    "Let''s start with the easiest first, and roll over there."


    After Wei finished speaking, he even added with a smile.


    "Listen clearly to what I said, it''s rolling over, it must be rolling."


    "Mr. Lin Ming is so smart, he probably doesn''t understand what it means to get out."


    Lin Ming stood in the noisy sandstorm, his knees bent down a little bit.


    This man who has always been wanton and arrogant, no one knows how difficult it is for him to bend his knees.


    Xie Daoyan''s eyes became unstable when he saw Lin Ming kneeling down.


    When Wei watched Lin Ming kneel down, although he had expected it for a long time, when he actually saw it, he was still very happy.


    "Mr. Lin Ming knelt down so easily. It seems that I can ask more questions next time."


    Lin Ming squeezed his hands tightly and rolled on the flat ground of the cliff with his knees in his arms.


    The sand and stones on the flat ground were uneven, and they were not enough to scratch Lin Ming''s skin, but when they stuck to Lin Ming''s body, they were a testimony to his humiliation.


    Bei Xinyao, who was hanging on the helicopter by the edge of the cliff, opened her eyes dizzy.


    The first scene she saw when she opened her eyes was that her husband who had always stood up to the sky was rolling on the ground, and the man standing beside him was laughing.


    "Lin Ming, did you remember today? You have done this before, those executives of the Magic Sky Biological Group."


    "They have left a psychological shadow until now. You said that you should pay the price for all this!"


    Wei did not move forward, but waited for Lin Ming to roll to his side. This process was short but long. For Lin Ming, it was a psychological self-game.


    "Okay, you can stop now."


    "Don''t get too close to me, or I''m afraid you''ll have some thoughts, so just stand there and don''t move."


    Wei took out a pistol unhurriedly from his pocket.


    "You have played the game of Russian roulette, why don''t we two play it today to see whose side the goddess of luck is on."


    "This gun has been modified by me. It has seven egg slots and is filled with a bullet. I will fire it next, and you will leave it to your fate."


    "This game is fair, isn''t it?"


    "But in order to make the game a little more difficult, it''s really your love for your wife and children. Let them do the job of shooting."


    This move by Wei is a murder.


    "Yo! Isn''t this our beautiful and moving Miss Bei? I didn''t expect to wake up and see her husband rolling on the ground, it''s not good!"


    "Then the choice is all up to you. If you want to help him end this pain, you can shoot him directly."


    Wei said, and took out another gun from his pocket.


    "It''s a loaded pistol, you can use it."


    "Of course, if this lovely lady gets two pistols and does something unfavorable to me, your little daughter will be taken as a hostage."


    "I will hold her all the time, even if I die, I will still hold her firmly."


    After Wei finished speaking, he put the two pistols into Bei Xinyao''s hands together, dragged Yaomei off the other side, and put it under his armpit.

 Chapter 1198： psychological pressure

    In the hustle and bustle of the wind, only silence can express their thoughts at this moment.


    Bei Xinyao was in a state of embarrassment, but her hands were tightly stuffed with two cold killing machines.


    At this time, she seemed to have the initiative, but every move they made was firmly in the hands of Wei.


    They have no way of seeing the price of resistance and resistance, and they cannot afford to refuse.


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao and showed a smile, trying to soothe her emotions.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have never lost in gambling on luck."


    In fact, what makes Bei Xinyao so sad is not the deadly game to be played next, but the fact that a man like Lin Ming gave up his dignity for her.


    It is because of understanding that I feel more heartache.


    Lin Ming had never bent his spine in the most difficult times.


    At this moment, Bei Xinyao hated her incompetence so much, if she hadn''t been caught by others as a hostage, Lin Ming would not have had to fall to this point.


    Seeing Lin Ming who was still trying to comfort him, Bei Xinyao quickly calmed down, not wanting to let his efforts down.


    She also had access to pistols, and Lin Ming taught him some simple shooting skills.


    However, it was still too difficult for her to accurately find the only magazine with bullets in such a pistol.


    What''s more, her daughter is always held in the arms of the man, acting as a hostage and shield, this bullet makes her in a dilemma.


    "Miss Bei can also start. If you want to continue delaying time, I may be a little unhappy."


    Wei dragged Yaomei and stood not far from Bei Xinyao.


    There was also a distance between him and Lin Ming. Although he said he didn''t care, he was very concerned about his actions.


    Wei didn''t even leave a little space for Xie Daoyan to play.


    The blind spots around him were blocked, or they were blocked by Yaomei.


    Wei and Lin Ming have become more and more cautious since the first confrontation.


    Under his urging, Bei Xinyao had to raise her arm. She only felt that her hand holding the gun was as powerful as lead.


    "Hey ma''am, please aim the first bullet at me."


    Wei smiled brilliantly, but when he laughed, the corners of his mouth were slightly unnatural.


    This unnaturalness was quickly captured by Lin Ming. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of what was wrong.


    Bei Xinyao finally raised the gun, but when the gun was aimed at the guard, it was her child who was raised.


    Yaomei was already very tired. She didn''t have the slightest bit of strength all over her body. All her strength was squeezed out by the previous battle.


    The pair of golden pupils that never go out have been closed.


    At this moment, the way she is being held in someone''s hand is like a cute and cute doll, but this doll is pierced by bullets with flesh and blood, and it will really die.


    Bei Xinyao''s hands were already shaking.


    Yaomei could have left, but she came to this point in order to save her, and she couldn''t fire the gun even though she was in love and reason.


    "It seems that it is difficult for Miss Bei to choose. It doesn''t matter, we have someone to help you!"


    As soon as Wei finished speaking, two expressionless androids walked out from the helicopter.


    There was no expression on the faces of the two self-defense men, and they stiffly clasped Bei Xinyao''s arms and fingers, leading her to pull the trigger.


    boom--


    There was a deafening sound of gunfire on the empty cliff.


    Bei Xinyao closed her eyes helplessly, and big tears slid down the corners of his eyes.


    The bitter liquid smeared into her mouth, making her dry lips slightly wet from the wind and sand.


    "No, no!"


    This pain is not physical pain.


    She couldn''t feel the pain in her body, but at this moment, Bei Xinyao felt her heart tugged into a ball.


    The inexplicable pain struck, causing her to bend down uncontrollably, but the two androids standing beside her did not allow it.


    Like the strictest teachers, they forcibly straightened Bei Xinyao''s body.


    "Hey, it seems that our cute little girl has good luck. The first shot was an empty one. Miss Bei, don''t be so anxious to collapse. There are six more shots in the next, and each shot will be shot by you."


    Wei has turned into a demon in the world, playing with the pain of human beings unscrupulously. It seems that only in this way can he get a little pleasure from it.


    Bei Xinyao wanted to throw the gun away, but she was controlled and couldn''t do anything.


    She looked at her daughter in the distance with tears in her eyes, and her worried husband, and even had the idea of ??suicide for a moment.


    Stop here, stop here, don''t think about anything, don''t need to choose anything.


    She admitted that she was a coward, she had no way to choose between her daughter and her husband, and if she could, she would like to be the one who died.


    The lawyer, who has always been calm at this moment, also bears the psychological pressure that she has never experienced before.


    "Lin Ming..."


    Bei Xinyao called out madly.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but took a step forward, but soon, he was held down by the androids who appeared out of nowhere. Their expressionless faces were like a pale wall, holding him firmly. around the middle.


    "Mr. Lin''s game has started, and he is not allowed to quit."


    "Don''t break our rules of the game, or you will be punished the most severely."


    Wei naturally laughed unscrupulously, and even looked at the tormented and tangled appearance of their family, and laughed.


    "Interesting and interesting, today''s story is so interesting."


    "I want to see more interesting stories next, just watch your performances!"


    Bei Xinyao''s arm was raised for the second time, this time the muzzle was aimed at Lin Ming.


    Every time a shot is fired, the crisis of death is further advanced, and all this heavy pressure weighs heavily on her heart.


    Bei Xinyao''s tears had blurred her eyes, she cried and hoarse her voice, but everything was useless.


    In the face of absolute force, they have no room for resistance.


    Lin Ming looked at the dark muzzle without fear. In fact, he hoped that the shot would hit him. In this way, he wouldn''t have to worry about his daughter being hurt.


    However, it backfired, and it was an empty gun again, and the air''s faint voice made everyone gasp for breath, except for the initiator.


    Xie Daoyan has been standing aside waiting for an opportunity to find a position, but he will receive a warning from Wei as soon as he moves, as if a pair of invisible eyes are staring at him.


    "empty?"


    "Oh, it''s a pity, I didn''t expect to be free again this time, and there are five more chances to come. I don''t know who my special bullet will land on!"


    Wei pretended to regret for a moment, and smiled happily when he saw Bei Xinyao''s broken soul.


    "It''s fun, fun, this story, I like it, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1199： desire to become stronger

    oom--


    boom--


    boom--


    The sound of gunshots signaled the danger that was getting closer and closer.


    Bei Xinyao was almost unable to hold the gun, her fingers spasmed unconsciously.


    However, the androids around her, regardless, forced her to make the next move.


    "enough!"


    Lin Ming said coldly.


    He looked at Wei, his eyes almost burning with anger.


    "You can humiliate me if you want, but there''s no need to involve innocent people."


    "My wife is in a bad state, I hope you can let her go."


    Wei was waiting for this time.


    He just wanted to see Lin Ming being irritated but helpless, just like how he felt when he faced the destroyed Demonic Creature Building.


    "Lin Ming, it''s too early to say this."


    "I think Miss Bei is in good shape."


    Wei enjoyed the thrill of playing with Lin Ming in applause.


    Lin Ming looked at Bei Xinyao''s painful appearance, clenched his fists, and warned himself not to be impulsive.


    "Next!"


    He gritted his teeth and squeezed a few words out of his teeth, desperately hoping that this game would end as soon as possible.


    But the hunter who has the initiative in the game is unwilling to let his prey end as soon as possible, this kind of torture.


    boom--


    Another shot was empty.


    Only one last shot remains.


    According to Wei, there must be a bullet in the gun.


    Bei Xinyao raised her hand with her arms crossed, her eyes were numb, but just as she was about to shoot, there was a strange look in her eyes.


    Lin Ming has been paying attention to his wife and daughter. Lin Ming, who was keenly aware of his change, felt his heart beating wildly. He felt that Bei Xinyao was going to make a decision that he couldn''t bear.


    "Wife!"


    He roared angrily like a beast that had been cornered.


    In her eyes wide open, Bei Xinyao''s movements were reflected, and she suddenly broke free from the androids that bound her to the left and right.


    The gun was not aimed at Lin Ming or Yaomei, but at himself. She resolutely smiled at Lin Ming, revealing a poignant smile.


    "Take care of the kids!"


    All these actions were generated in the light of calcium carbide, and even the self-defense people standing beside her didn''t have time to stop them.


    Not to mention Lin Ming who is far away from Bei Xinyao.


    Even at this time, he had already reached the limit of his speed and was about to become an afterimage, but he still failed to retain Bei Xinyao.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    He could only watch helplessly as his wife committed suicide with a gun to her temples.


    The gun was fired.


    Every movement of his wife kept slowing down in his eyes, like a video rewinding stitch by stitch.


    His fingers trembled as he pulled the trigger, making him heartbroken.


    boom--


    Another small gunshot.


    Bei Xinyao, who was ready to leave this world, was stunned.


    Lin Ming, who was just a step away from him, was also stunned.


    None of them thought that the story would end like this, but it didn''t prevent them from weeping with joy.


    If given a choice, they didn''t want to use death to insulate each other''s distance.


    Lin Ming didn''t care about anything else, he hugged his wife into his arms, and soon he was pulled by the self-defense man and put a needle in his arm. I don''t know what medicine it was.


    At first, the potion did not have any special effect, but within a few seconds, Lin Ming felt that all his strength was drained.


    He fell to the ground with a thud like a snake without bones.


    When he fell, his eyes were still staring in Wei''s direction.


    This kind of medicine that can also react to him is definitely not something that can be developed overnight, it must have been developed by this person long ago.


    This so-called playful game just now was probably also part of this person''s layout plan.


    "Good calculation!"


    Wei gradually approached, holding the sleepy Yaomei, and looked down at Lin Ming, who was collapsed on the ground.


    "It''s still Mr. Lin and Miss Bei who are deeply in love, so I can count on you."


    "I''ve seen a good show today, and I''m quite satisfied. Then please come back with me."


    "go back?"


    "This is our Longxia''s territory. Where do you want to go? You don''t think you''re the only one who can take medicine, right?"


    Lin Ming looked at Wei faintly, and calmly read the seconds.


    "three¡­¡­"


    "two¡­¡­"


    "one¡­¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man who had been standing in front of him a second ago and the android who restrained him and prevented him from moving all fell to the ground.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Ming let out a cold snort in disdain.


    "Wei, put away your arrogant face, I think you need to understand our country and culture."


    "Compared to your shallow predatory culture, our country''s culture is the only culture that has been circulating for thousands of years. How dare you use these to provoke our cultural heritage?"


    Neither Lin Ming nor Xie Daoyan are reckless people. Naturally, it is impossible for them to do nothing to save people.


    Although Lin Ming is not particularly proficient in pharmacology, don''t forget him, but he has a gifted daughter who started the mission of the unparalleled medical woman.


    Lin Shu''s poison was able to cure a large number of androids. When they failed to come back in time to support them, they bought precious time for the entire battlefield.


    Before leaving, although Lin Ming refused his daughter''s request to go with him, he brought the medicine that he handed to him.


    "Dad''s medicine was just made by me. The effect may not be particularly obvious, but after it evaporates for a period of time, it can make people weak."


    "It might be useful if you bring it."


    "This is the antidote, and you bring it with you, Dad."


    Lin Ming''s previous humiliation was true, and his forbearance was also true, but delaying time was his ultimate goal.


    It would take a while for the efficacy of the medicine to evaporate, and he was worried that Wei would choose to die before he could wait, so he agreed to do these boring tricks.


    When Lin Ming mocked Wei, Xie Daoyan pulled him off the ground very reliably, and then brought back Bei Xinyao and Yaomei.


    Bei Xinyao had no strength, and she also inhaled medicine.


    Xie Daoyan simply and neatly stuffed him a bowl of antidote, she slowly regained her strength, and held her daughter in her arms, which was lost and found, and hugged tightly.


    Her wailing sound, buried in her daughter''s hair, was more distressing than crying out loud.


    After Lin Ming heard it, he didn''t care to ridicule his opponent. He struggled to get up from the ground with his arms, and gently rubbed the dirt on his cheek with his fingers.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late and I''ve made you feel wronged!"


    "No, it''s my fault, it''s my failure to protect them well."


    It was also at this time that a seed that became stronger silently took root in Bei Xinyao''s heart.


    [Side Mission: Help the mothers of babies become stronger]


    [The task progress is divided into three stages. The progress bar is turned on in the initial stage. After the progress bar is completed, the reward will be automatically distributed to the system backpack]

 Chapter 1200： dare not think deeply

    After disappearing for a long time, the almost invisible system actually appeared again.


    Bei Xinyao''s stronger heart triggered its side quest.


    As several children grew up, the ties between their families became closer, and the task of the dad system began, gradually spreading from Lin Ming to other relatives of the children.


    This task can be said to be extremely timely.


    Lin Ming was worried some time ago, how to protect his wife''s safety, this task can be said to be drowsy, handing the pillow fundamentally solves this problem.


    He briefly glanced at the progress of the mission. The mission in the primary stage was relatively simple. After the mission was completed, the mission reward was displayed as a strengthening pill.


    Just looking at the name, it seems that you can already guess what it does. For this strengthening pill, Lin Ming is determined to get it.


    This interruption made Lin Ming''s mood couldn''t help but get better again.


    He leaned on his wife''s side and held his wife''s wrist with his less powerful hand.


    "I''ll help you grow stronger together."


    Xie Daoyan took a light breath, turned his head and walked to Wei''s side, and turned over him a few times, but found nothing useful.


    Instead, he kicked him.


    "What about the antidote for the drug?"


    Wei''s face was ashen, unwilling to admit that his carefully planned mission had failed again.


    "no."


    Xie Daoyan squatted down, reached out and grabbed his hair, their eyes met.


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    A strange smile appeared on Wei''s face.


    "I said no, what can you do with me? Kill me if you can!"


    When Lin Ming heard what he said, he turned his head sharply to remind Xie Daoyan.


    "Mr. Xie, don''t rush to give him a hand. I suspect there is something tricky about him. If it involves my wife and children, it will be bad. Why don''t you take us back together?"


    Xie Daoyan also has such concerns. He is the same as Belden in terms of traditional culture, but he really does not understand high-tech, so it is more reliable to leave this to professionals.


    Lin Ming propped himself up, and gave Wei a wicked smile.


    "Our country has always paid attention to etiquette. The game Mr. Wei just played with me was so interesting. Next, I have to play games with Mr. Wei to be worthy of you!"


    Anyway, the two people''s beams have grown up, and they have already been to the point of endless death. If you don''t play the big ticket, you will really feel sorry for yourself.


    Xie Daoyan looked at the two of them pinching each other, smiled faintly, and waved a light green firework gently with his arm, which appeared in the air.


    After a while, the Xie family''s children who had finished repairing came one after another.


    Under the command of Xie Daoyan, they escorted Wei back in an orderly manner.


    The Xie family is still in a mess, and the damaged buildings and facilities have not been repaired.


    It looks very embarrassed, and it is two different places from the elegant place before.


    And the culprit responsible for all this is being dragged along the road by the Xie family''s children like a dead dog.


    Many people on the road were in a hurry. After a short period of grief for their deceased companions, they quickly devoted themselves to the reconstruction of their homes.


    Even most people don''t know that this dragged Wei is the culprit behind everything.


    The sad thing in their hearts is that they chose to betray the Chen family who used to be their alliance, and the partners who used to laugh together will be buried in the sea of ??blood forever.


    The atmosphere of the entire Xie family was quiet and solemn, like a tomb.


    Such an atmosphere made Lin Ming, who had just captured his nemesis, lose his ability to laugh.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that Wei''s tentacles were getting longer and longer.


    From the initial testing to the current direct incitement, the local warrior forces in Longxia rebelled, and they did more and more things.


    This is not a good sign.


    The most terrifying thing is that the army of anti-humans who are constantly like locusts is really frustrating. They have no pain, no boundaries of death, just like the most superior war machines, they only know how to fight.


    No matter how powerful they are, they will feel fear in front of these androids. As long as they are human, they will have weaknesses, and they will be exhausted and have a chance to catch their breath, but these androids don''t need them to keep going, wave after wave.


    This steady stream of pressure is enough to crush the psychology of many people.


    Wei''s invention is getting more and more deviated.


    Perhaps, this is a huge disaster for the whole world.


    Bionics is the most untouchable taboo in the biological field.


    It is like a Pandora''s box full of temptation. Once opened, only sin and greed can be released.


    There is also this kind of injection that acts on him. If it is released on a large scale on the battlefield, the warrior will become as weak as ordinary people, or even more vulnerable.


    Lin Ming filtered one message after another in his mind, and was thinking about countermeasures at the same time.


    His research in the field of biological development is not weak, but he and Wei have gone in two different directions. He tends to wrap himself with weapons, while Wei is directly on the human body.


    Give him a little time and a sample, and maybe he''ll be able to unlock the secrets of strangers and free these poor war machines.


    Lin Ming thought about it, his eyes involuntarily fell on the android being dragged by several people. They all had a very similar face, and the face he looked more familiar.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind, and a face flashed in his mind, which he quickly captured.


    Isn''t that what Lin Bai looked like when he grew up?


    Treating Lin Bai as a child for a long time, he had an illusion that Lin Bai was really his child, ignoring Lin Bai''s origins.


    But it was precisely because of this similarity that he could sense the difference in Lin Bai.


    Compared with these ruthless and ruthless humanoids who can only act as machines, Lin Bai is like a real living being. He has emotions, wisdom, thinking, and politeness.


    He is the most well-behaved and sensible child, and the baby that countless parents yearn for the most.


    Lin Ming was also proud of Lin Bai.


    But now seeing this expressionless face that was similar to Lin Bai''s, he felt very sad in his heart.


    If Lin Bai hadn''t been taken away by him, would he have become what he is now, becoming a big killer that Wei controls in his handshake.


    Lin Bai''s power of infinite regeneration and absorbing vitality growth, he looks terrifying, if it is really used to kill...


    Lin Ming shivered fiercely, and suddenly he didn''t dare to think any more.


    "System, do you understand Xiaobai''s situation?"


    "Have you ever seen anything like this?"


    "Do I need to do something?"


    [The existence of Lin Bai is a combination of luck that is unique in all, and it is also a unique existence that I have ever seen]


    [The host does not need to do anything, and does not need to feel fear]


    ¡¾When you bring him into the family and give him warmth, he is no different from other children¡¿


    [Maybe one day, he will also become the object of system assistance]

 Chapter 1201： aggressive

    The family that has passed down for nearly a thousand years has also recovered and reconstructed very quickly after the war.


    But at this time, they received a signal from the Wang family for help.


    Only at this time did they realize that the betrayal was not just the Chen family.


    The Wang family was also attacked.


    Xie Daoyan took the time to bring people to support.


    After investigation, it was discovered that dozens of families were attacked.


    This move completely overturned the calm situation in the world of Longxia martial artist. Those families who were attacked gathered together and held a meeting at the Xie family.


    "Mr. Xie, many years ago you told us that the catastrophe was coming, and let us rest and recuperate, but now this person has hit us in the face, and the big formation has gone wrong because of this. Should we continue to endure it?"


    This was the statement of a head of the family whose family was nearly destroyed in this attack.


    He hated those who betrayed his compatriots, but even more hated the aliens who sow discord.


    Longxia people seem to have such a characteristic since ancient times, when facing a common external enemy, they can let go of internal struggles.


    "Old Xie, please be accurate, it''s not easy for everyone now."


    In this attack, the Wang family, like the Xie family, suffered the most severe blow. The members of the Wang family were also injured a lot. Wang Defa also had wounds on his face at this moment, and he was obviously haggard.


    "Let''s fight."


    Xie Daoyan sighed softly.


    "The catastrophe is not over, but the country must be protected."


    "The claws of those people have already reached us. If we retreat again and again, they will probably do something to ordinary people."


    Wang Defa was not particularly satisfied with this answer, he frowned and looked at Xie Daoyan.


    "So what kind of secret did you spy on many years ago? You have always been mysterious and unwilling to tell us, and you still constrain us like this!"


    Xie Daoyan lowered his head and stared at the table in front of him, and the people around waited for a long time for his answer.


    "How can the real secret be owed by mortals like us, and I just spy on that flashing opportunity."


    "If we didn''t escape from the world many years ago, the catastrophe would definitely come earlier than now."


    "We don''t have a way to deal with it, and we don''t have anyone who can support a country''s fortunes to turn against the wind."


    "It''s up to everyone''s trust that it can be dragged on until now, but the result will not disappoint you."


    Xie Daoyan has been famous since he was young, and everything should match his illustrious reputation.


    Everyone sitting here knows his ability, and they don''t have too much doubt about him, they just want to get an accurate answer.


    Now that I heard his explanation, I sighed and sighed.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then we''ll all listen to you."


    "Let''s talk about how to do it now. I''m not used to those people at all. Is there really no one downstairs? The arrogant ones are all coming to our door!"


    One of the homeowners slapped the table, and his angry beard trembled.


    "If you want me to say, just let us old people go straight to their nests and catch them off guard!"


    "Don''t those birdmen in the west say that they are angels every day? Then Lao Tzu will break their wings and let them be free-range chickens!"


    One word made everyone agree, and Xie Daoyan did not clearly block it.


    "This plan is feasible, but there is not much time left for you. If you want to do this, you have to follow it as soon as possible, and the battle line will probably break out in full force."


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    The several family owners who were affected by this attack were filled with righteous indignation, and they were gearing up to come to the door to look for trouble immediately.


    "Everyone wait!"


    "I''ll be with you after I have arranged the affairs."


    "Okay, then hurry up."


    After the simple meeting, Xie Daoyan hurriedly left the meeting room.


    It''s not that he can''t stop these angry families, but he also knows that the anger of being attacked hastily is in his heart, and he can''t get over this hurdle if he doesn''t show it.


    As for the fight, he is naturally willing.


    The big formation has been damaged, and it is really difficult to repair it with their current strength. It is conceivable how those foreigners who are blocked by the big formation from outside the country will interfere with Long Xia''s luck.


    This is what he cannot bear.


    He Xie Daoyan has been a rebellious and unruly son of heaven from the very beginning. What does his good temper have to do with him, but he has been suppressed in recent years.


    Xie Daoyan hurriedly found where Lin Ming lived and asked him for someone.


    "Lin Ming, where''s the Wei who brought you back last time?"


    "I want him to be useful."


    Lin Ming was walking out of the laboratory that was hastily built in the small courtyard. He was still wearing a pair of white gloves. He took off the gloves to clean the blood on the gloves, and asked curiously.


    "What''s the use of Mr. Xie looking for him?"


    "Several Patriarchs are going to visit the Holy See''s camp together and bring him the flag."


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    In the past two days, he joined the experts he brought with him and the scholars he called later to conduct a check on the top and bottom of the guard, and found nothing on him that could manipulate his wife and daughter.


    Obviously, what Wei said before on the edge of the cliff was empty talk.


    Xie Daoyan said bluntly that he wanted to take the Wei sacrificial flag, so he was willing to do so.


    "Why don''t you take me with you when you go to the Holy See?"


    Lin Ming was also excited, causing trouble for his opponents. He has always been obliged to do so.


    "Well, come."


    "We''ll be ready to go in a minute."


    "Row."


    Lin Ming wiped the water droplets off his hands and walked into the laboratory. After a while, he came out with a person in his hand.


    Wei was in a state of embarrassment, and he was almost tortured to the point of being inhuman. It could be seen that his exposed skin was covered with large and small pinholes and traces of various experimental equipment.


    Xie Daoyan only glanced at it and let out a sneer.


    "It seems that the torture is not severe enough, and the spirit is quite strong."


    Lin Ming smiled honestly and shook the person he was holding.


    "Yeah, I feel the same way. The hurried laboratory hasn''t built a lot, and the good things haven''t had time for him to use. If only I could give me a little more time."


    "But it''s not necessary now, after all, it''s all about sacrificing the flag."


    The two walked out of the yard talking and laughing, as easy as going to the fields to collect wind.


    There was a plane parked on the edge of the cliff, and in the roar, several owners and Lin Ming Xie Daoyan jumped on the plane together.


    Wei was thrown aside like a dying dog.


    Lin Ming stepped on his body with his feet, holding a computer in his hand, and spoke with Xie Daoyan beside him with great interest.


    "Before we arrive, prepare a little gift for them to make them appetizers."


    Xie Daoyan couldn''t see what the dazzling data on his computer was, but just by looking at Lin Ming''s expression, he knew that the so-called small gift was by no means a simple thing.


    "Hopefully they will like your little gift."

 Chapter 1202： appetizers

    The headquarters of the Holy See is located in the most prosperous area of ??Florent.


    When the Holy See unabashedly revealed that it was different, it became a holy place for countless believers.


    In addition, the knights wandering around here and the Holy See personnel also formed a huge protective fence.


    Not to mention that after Wei''s bionic research results came out, there were countless more bionic patrollers in the core area.


    These androids are like ghosts, wearing the same white cloaks as those of the Holy See, quietly hiding in every corner of the building.


    They are like countless pairs of dark eyes, staring at every suspect in this holy place.


    "Damn, there are so many messes here!"


    The blood wolf rubbed his neck cursingly. When a pair of patrollers looked over, he bowed his head and hung his shoulders exactly like the devout believers next to him.


    Not far from him, another member of the legion also made a disguise of his own.


    After a while, the familiar voice of Lin Ming came from the miniature earphones in their ears.


    "Has everything been arranged?"


    "Boss, everything has been arranged."


    "Okay, hard work brothers, now you can evacuate."


    "Remember, don''t let them find the trail."


    "If you really can''t be found, you can just run, don''t worry about being exposed, we''ll be there soon."


    "okay!"


    "receive!"


    The members of the legion who received the order in the miniature earphones quietly evacuated from the crowd.


    The departure of one or two people is not enough to attract the attention of the patrol team. After all, since the Holy See became a holy place, thousands of people have come to worship every day, and it is impossible for them to stare at everyone.


    The blood wolf did not choose to evacuate. He hid in the crowd, kneeling in front of the Holy See like the believers around him, praying.


    It''s just that between the opening and closing of his lips, what he is reading seems to be different from others.


    "Little trash, wait to die!"


    He stared at the patrolling knights and the Holy See personnel like a wolf, and a cruel and **** smile slowly emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    In the hands of this mysterious and mysterious Holy See, their legion has also converted a lot of people. In terms of revenge, he is no lower than others.


    On the plane with a clear route, Lin Ming took off his headphones and pressed the button on the computer.


    This moment was completely ignited in the Holy See of Floren.


    The roar resounded throughout the street.


    The sound of the explosion sounded from all directions, making the people kneeling and praying panic like ants spinning around.


    When the explosions broke out, there were still many people patrolling the streets.


    Although those people were much stronger than ordinary people, they were not able to get up quickly when they were caught off guard by a powerful bomb.


    The entire street and the Holy See instantly became chaotic.


    The blood lotus was praying in the depths of the Holy See, and suddenly there was a violent shaking, which made her open her eyes unhappy. When he walked out of the room surrounded by everyone, he saw a scarlet fire not far away that almost ignited half of the sky. .


    "Lin Ming!"


    In Xuelian''s mind, Lin Ming''s name came to mind for the first time.


    The scene in front of her is very similar to everything that Ferris Bio Group has encountered before. She never thought that Lin Ming was suppressed by numbers, and she dared to fight against them.


    She grabbed the arm of the person next to her, and only asked a language that was not very relevant.


    "Is Mr. Wei back?"


    "Go back to Your Majesty, no."


    The blood lotus looked at the burning fire, and a thick frost shrouded her brows.


    "Go out and see."


    "They must have arranged these things nearby, and the people looking for them may not have gone far."


    "Directly block all traffic in Floren, only allowed in and not out."


    "Once the suspects are caught, they will be executed in the street, no matter what!"


    The long corners of the blood lotus'' clothes were blown up by the wind, and she walked through the corridor, her face as solemn as a carved goddess.


    "The majesty of the Pope and the Holy See does not allow anyone to violate it!"


    In the firelight, a tiny metal bee waved its wings, crossed the layers of defense, and flew into the depths of the Holy See.


    Its compound eyes looked at every change in the Holy See, and transmitted it to Lin Ming''s computer truthfully.


    "You''re doing a really good job."


    A patriarch sitting next to Lin Ming watched his operation and praised him.


    "We didn''t deal with them before, wasn''t it because we didn''t know them well?"


    "If we had the ability like yours long ago, that group of trash would have been beaten by us long ago."


    Lin Ming was not so optimistic, he shook his head and asserted.


    "It''s just opportunistic. This is when they all went to see the explosion. Under normal circumstances, even such a delicate mechanical bee has no way to invade."


    "I also stayed there for a while before, and I am fairly familiar with the terrain, so I got a chance."


    As he was talking, a somewhat feminine voice came out through the computer.


    "Let me see which little bug ran in?"


    A pair of white and soft hands appeared in the field of view of the compound eyes of the bee, and then the screen went black, and all data transmission stopped.


    "It seems that they are the old guys in the Holy See, but their perception is quite clear. They are like tortoises with their heads shrinking."


    The owner of the house who just spoke pouted and said disdainfully.


    "waste!"


    Lin Ming was a little curious.


    I thought of the first time I met the elders of the Holy See. At that time, the elder named Raphael forced him to a desperate situation of death. If it weren''t for Bai Xue''s shot, he might not be in this world anymore.


    "How many elders does the Holy See have?"


    "Why do I feel like I''ve encountered a lot?"


    "Humph!"


    It was the owner of the house who just spoke.


    "To be honest, as long as there is a little bit of skill in that place, they call themselves elders."


    "There is no reference value at all."


    "However, they do have a few old guys who need to pay attention. They have lived for a long time. If I remember correctly, they are called Dawn Angels."


    "Disgusting Bara''s name is useless."


    "Little boy, when you go with us later, if you encounter those angels of dawn, you will hide behind us. If you encounter any elders, you will go up and beat them yourself."


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming did not refuse this kindness.


    He was still contemplating the message that the owner of the house had sent him.


    Dawn Angel?


    Having been in the Holy See for so long before, he seems to have never heard of it.


    It seems to be a hidden killer move.


    Lin Ming glanced at his computer again, the dark screen above had no picture, and he clicked the switch to cut out the explosion.


    The fire ignited by the explosion, don''t stop the surrounding buildings, twist in the raging fire, and slowly turn into ashes.


    I have to admit, this scene is really heartwarming.


    He gently hooked the corners of his lips and fingers, unconsciously moving on the touch pad.


    "I hope they like this dessert of mine!"

 Chapter 1203： Savior

    The streets were a mess.


    After the ammunition was swept away, the traces left behind exuded a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Those believers who were originally devoutly kneeling and praying outside the gate of the Holy See, some of them huddled together in panic, like a group of mosquitoes who didn''t know where to go.


    In the middle, there are still many Lin Mingde people mixed in.


    They mingled quietly among the crowd, waiting for an opportunity to create even greater chaos.


    There are also some believers who have closed their eyes and have been sitting upright on their knees in front of the door of the Holy See.


    "The Lord will bless us devout believers."


    They have to mutter words and even try to convince others to be like them.


    But whether it was calm or not, these people were not in the eyes of the Holy See.


    For the Holy See, these prayers are pigs and dogs that can be thrown away at will.


    It''s their tool for promoting their good name, and there''s no other use than that.


    Died in such a mess, just in time to provoke a topic and do something to Long Xia.


    Therefore, those believers who are devout and believers are gods, standing high in the clouds, watching the streets gradually fill with the blood of their believers.


    You can even chat and laugh.


    "There are finally enough people who died this time. How can Long Xia have to give us an explanation?"


    "I don''t know who made the plan this time. It''s really stupid. Isn''t this a reason for us?"


    These people don''t regard human life as human life, and joke about it unscrupulously.


    Lin Ming watched this scene, but slowly changed his mind.


    He picked up his headset and gave instructions to the members of the Legion on the other side of the headset.


    "End the bombing plan early, and when the time is right, those people can be rescued and then brainwashed."


    "I believe that you who are absolutely loyal to the country and the legion should know how to brainwash these poor people who have been abandoned by their beliefs."


    The blood wolf was about to drop a bomb, but after hearing Lin Ming''s instructions, he quickly retracted his actions, then dragged the one who was kneeling on the ground beside him and ran away.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to keep praying, the Lord will save us!"


    "Fart, open your eyes and see, your Lord is watching you die happily! He won''t save you!"


    "Impossible, you are blasphemy, I want to report you!"


    This believer has already believed in demons.


    But when he raised his hand to gesture to the people of the Holy See, no one paid him any attention.


    Blood Lotus was standing where they could look up, but her face against the light was full of indifference.


    She is like a **** statue, and will not be touched by the death of an ordinary human being.


    The blood wolf watched those believers face the indifference of the Holy See a little bit, and waited for their faith to collapse, and took the opportunity to enter.


    "Look, I said that your Lord will not save you, follow me, or you will die here."


    The blood wolf and many legionaries dragged the lost believers away.


    Their traces were soon discovered by the people of the Holy See.


    Those people were standing high, and the changes in the crowd couldn''t be clearer.


    "Your Majesty, those people are not quite right."


    Blood Lotus squinted and looked over.


    Although those people also wore believers'' clothes, they were still different from the surrounding believers.


    Their body exudes a temperament that has been refined from the blood and rain.


    These people are definitely not believers, more like mercenaries.


    Blood Lotus knew that there was a mercenary army under Lin Ming.


    She looked at those people and gave an order lightly.


    "Kill without mercy!"


    The order of the Pope was an inviolable decree for those knights.


    The knights and androids surrounding the streets were dispatched.


    Based on the principle that they would rather kill 10,000 by mistake than let 1,000 be spared, more and more believers have fallen under their hands.


    "Damn, these people are really beasts. If they say they kill them, they will kill them without any sympathy."


    Xuelang didn''t talk about how ruthless the woman Xuelian was. During the siege of knights and androids, it was extremely hard to dodge left and right, and there were also scratches on her hands.


    "You are not the spokesman of the Lord, you are demons, you have robbed the will of the Lord, and we have all been deceived!"


    Those believers are not fools, the blood lotus has already shown it so clearly, what else do they not understand!


    They fell to their knees in pain, pained by the fact that they had just offered their loyalty to the false gods.


    "Stop kneeling, if you can''t go, I''ll go if you don''t!"


    The blood wolf really annoys these mother-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "I know, the Lord still cares for his devout believers, and you are the one the Lord sent to save us."


    "Everyone get together, don''t make trouble for the messenger of the real god!"


    The blood wolf was stunned to see this nervous believer raising his arms, and many people actually believed it.


    Those people gathered together and began to try to protect the blood wolf with their own body.


    "Boss is a real bull!"


    "Don''t even think about that!"


    "Now in this situation, the boss will not have arrived."


    The blood wolf was muttering to himself.


    As if to follow what he said, there was a buzzing sound in the sky.


    The blood wolf raised his head subconsciously, and the plane flying in the sky was a familiar model.


    "Don''t stop, our savior is here."


    The believers surrounding the blood wolf were taken aback, and they all looked at the plane with burning eyes.


    The eyes of the blood lotus and the others also fell on the plane, but the eyes were somewhat unkind.


    I saw a figure falling straight down from the plane in the midst of all the attention.


    When the blood lotus saw the figure, she could no longer maintain her expression.


    That person is no one else.


    It was Wei who had been tortured in disbelief.


    Wei was in a semi-conscious state. Not only was his body tightly bound, but he was also given special drugs and could not move.


    He was thrown like a cannonball.


    "Quick, go save him!"


    Blood Lotus couldn''t wait to grab an elder beside her and ordered him to save people.


    Although the elder was a little reluctant, he still encouraged the white robe to fly up, facing Wei''s direction and preparing to pick him up.


    "Have I asked you to save people?"


    A clear, smiling voice sounded, and everyone around could hear what he said.


    I saw a person jumping out of the plane, with a handsome face and a light body. He stepped on Wei''s falling body and directly met the elder.


    "Shizier dare!"


    The elder just felt that he couldn''t hold back his face, so he raised his palm and slapped Lin Ming.


    Wherever the palm wind went, the air made a crackling sound.


    Lin Ming smiled lightly, stepped forward calmly, and slashed the sword with one palm.


    Two equally powerful forces exploded in the air, Lin Ming''s figure stood still, but the elder retreated several positions one after another.


    Those who stood beside the blood lotus looked at Lin Ming with a deeper look of fear.


    "This son didn''t have such skills last time. In just a few months, this talent is too unbelievable. No wonder Your Majesty regards this person as a serious trouble!"

 Chapter 1204： Dawn Angel

    Blood Lotus frowned.


    She didn''t care what the elders around her were discussing, and she looked at the falling guard.


    "What are you doing, don''t hurry up and save people!"


    Her words were rude, even with unknowing accusations because of her anxiety.


    "Are you waiting for me to go?"


    The elders around her were stunned for a moment, and looked at the blood lotus with a little surprise, and finally an elder with the best temperament on weekdays stood up.


    "I''ll go."


    He stepped out, trying to catch Wei.


    However, before he got close, a figure flashed behind him like a ghost.


    "I said, you don''t want to take him away without my permission."


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Lin Ming had a handsome and just right smile on his face, which made people feel pleasing to the eye.


    But for the elder who faced this smile, such a smile is not only ugly, but also extremely terrifying.


    He twisted his body, dodging Lin Ming''s slap, the whole person retreated dozens of steps, and felt that he had retreated to a safe distance before starting to look at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming''s body was full of energy, and he had reached the edge of a half-step master.


    The inside of the Holy See knew that it was on that small island before.


    In order to stop Bai Yue and Long Wei, Lin Ming once broke his meridians and burned himself to forcibly improve his cultivation, interrupting Bai Yue''s fusion.


    But at the moment, Bai Yue, who was only interrupted and merged, has just completed his cultivation. Lin Ming, who almost lost his life, seems to be fine, and his cultivation has even improved to a higher level.


    How can you not make people jealous?


    For a while, all the elders were silent and did not dare to come forward.


    Wei was stomped heavily by Lin Ming and fell to the ground, stirring up a little dust.


    Lin Ming recklessly stood on Wei''s body, provoking the blood lotus.


    "You want to save him? You can try!"


    "Lin Ming, I admit that you are indeed talented, but you shouldn''t provoke me."


    The blood lotus raised her eyebrows slightly, not angry.


    Lin Ming smiled lazily.


    "Really? I like to challenge the impossible!"


    "Magic Sky Biological Group was once a behemoth that I couldn''t reach, but now he has been completely dismembered."


    "You say now, I shouldn''t provoke you, it always makes me want to laugh."


    Lin Ming''s words were very rude, and he had to tell Xuelian clearly that your Holy See can''t do it.


    This time, the blood lotus was unexpectedly not so angry, but instead showed a look of pity.


    "Lin Ming, you''ve seen too few things."


    "With your short knowledge, how could you possibly know what kind of terrifying existence exists in this world!"


    "Your luck ends here."


    Blood Lotus'' expression became extraordinarily serious, and the elders standing beside her lowered their eyebrows, as if they were welcoming some kind of special existence.


    An invisible pressure slowly enveloped Lin Ming''s head.


    He almost stumbled to his knees.


    "elder brother?"


    "Long time no see!"


    The moment the little girl appeared, Lin Ming''s eyes widened.


    Isn''t this the poor blind girl they met in the Holy See before?


    How could she be here?


    Lin Ming supported his body, and his pupils suddenly shrank to a point.


    Anna''s soft body appeared beside Xue Lian one second, and the next moment appeared beside him.


    The golden blond shone in the sunlight, exuding an almost divine luster.


    Seeing that strand of blond hair hanging on the ground, Lin Ming gasped in embarrassment.


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t my brother know me?"


    "I''m Anna..."


    As fragile as a doll, the little girl who can''t wait to be held in the palm of the hand shows such a soft expression, and the hard-hearted person will probably be moved.


    But Lin Ming recalled that something was wrong since they met.


    Anna''s attendants were never those who abused her. On the contrary, those attendants were extremely careful when facing Anna.


    But Anna''s appearance was too deceptive, so that Lin Ming was deceived.


    If it wasn''t for Anna herself being exposed today, maybe Lin Ming would have always thought that Anna was a blind woman who was lonely and helpless!


    "who are you?"


    "Brother, I didn''t lie to you, my name is Anna!"


    The little girl slowly squatted beside Lin Ming, reached out and gently touched Lin Ming''s hair.


    An inexplicable chill spread through his hair all the way to his heart, and Lin Ming''s body shivered uncontrollably.


    "Brother is as funny as ever! I like you so much!"


    "When I saw my brother for the first time, I knew that my brother would make my life interesting, but who knew that my brother and sister would leave so soon, and I didn''t come to have a good time!"


    "Now my brother has brought it to the door by himself, I want to play with my brother well!"


    Anna was talking like a little girl was coquettish and jealous, but no one from the Holy See dared to interrupt.


    It seems that the entire Holy See is accompanying this little girl, playing a game of home.


    Lin Ming tried to struggle, but to no avail.


    The quagmire-like power enveloped Lin Ming, making all his struggles like water droplets sinking into the sea, unable to provoke any reaction.


    "Brother, be good, give this person to the Pope, that''s the person she wants!"


    Anna''s beautiful and delicate face was still covered with pure white gauze, but it didn''t affect her at all. She accurately grabbed Lin Ming and kicked Wei out of Lin Ming''s feet.


    "Okay, this person belongs to you, and my brother belongs to me!"


    "Don''t you think it''s too much for the dignified morning angel to bully a junior?"


    The belated figures of Xie Daoyan and several other patriarchs came into view, and Lin Ming regained the strength to struggle.


    But before he could struggle, Anna changed her tone and threw Lin Ming to the trembling elder.


    "Xie Daoyan, it''s you! The last time I came to our Holy See, I played a lot of prestige. I haven''t asked you to settle accounts!"


    "Why don''t we do it together today."


    Anna''s voice faded from the sticky sweetness of talking to Lin Ming, and it became cold and ruthless.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Ming suddenly discovered that the temperament of the blood lotus was very similar to that of Anna Shi at this moment.


    An inexplicable intuition told him that there was a special connection between the two people.


    Xie Daoyan looked at Lin Ming who was caught, his eyes darkened.


    The morning angel Anna actually appeared.


    It can even be said that it was because of Lin Ming''s appearance, which was really surprising.


    Knowing this, he should not have agreed to Lin Ming''s plan to provoke him alone in advance.


    In this situation now, it can be regarded as losing the wife and losing the army.


    This was the first time in his brilliant life.


    Lin Ming is not only his chosen candidate, but also his nemesis.


    Xie Daoyan was extremely helpless, and slowly pulled out the jade flute from his waist.


    The color of the sword in the flute is almost as good-looking as the flute.


    "It''s useless to talk too much, come on, Anna, let me see if your treatment over the years has worked."


    Anna seemed to have been told something unhappy, and frost condensed on her face.


    "Xie Daoyan, has anyone ever said that you are really annoying!"

 Chapter 1205： omnipotent omniscience

    Xie Daoyan sighed helplessly, with a light smile on his face.


    "no."


    "I''ve always been kind and likeable."


    It''s just that the hand he was holding the sword had blue veins because of too much force.


    All the signs indicated that this proud man was also a little nervous when facing the seemingly weak Anna.


    Lin Ming calmed down slowly. He stared at these two people and wanted to know what the so-called Angel of Dawn, who was feared by so many people, was so powerful.


    Why did Anna not take action against them at the beginning, but instead let them leave the Holy See.


    This seemingly weak and blind little girl has too many secrets that he can''t understand.


    Anna raised her right hand slightly and took a step forward. Looking at it again, after taking one step, her person was already floating in the air.


    The invisible airflow guards her side, like a well-behaved child.


    Bright golden light burst out from all around her body, and a strong sound of breaking through the air rose into the sky. The invisible airflow lifted her hair, causing her long hair like a waterfall to dance continuously.


    Xie Daoyan''s speed is of course fast enough.


    A group of silver rays of light drifted down from his diameter wrist, and then fluttered to the tip of the sword. His wrist was folded, and the green sword was split into twelve pieces in front of him.


    Twelve swords flashing with cold light flew out and collided with those golden rays of light.


    However, the golden light suddenly died out, and twelve gleaming swords flew into the air, floating in the air.


    Xie Daoyan didn''t dare to slack off if he didn''t know it well, so he folded his wrist and turned back.


    A piece of rich golden light was shattered by him, and it fell down like a shaken star.


    He raised his eyebrows, and the whole person rushed out directly with the sword.


    The figure suddenly spread out like a newly differentiated sword, and his neat blue shirt and his green sword almost merged into one.


    They turned into wind, turned into rain, turned into air, and they became the most difficult to avoid murder.


    Anna''s weak face covered with white gauze suddenly evoked a mysterious smile, and the corners of her reddish lips were gently drawn into an arc.


    Her left hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light like the sun, and the light slowly formed in her hand and turned into a delicate cane.


    Xie Daoyan is close at hand, and the crisis is like a shadow.


    But she calmly tapped the air at her feet with her cane, as if there were invisible steps, the cane hit a firm one.


    Centered on the air struck by the cane, faint ripples spread, and an invisible force began to envelope the area.


    Lin Ming felt that the people from the Holy See standing beside him seemed to have changed.


    They seemed to have some kind of special connection with Anna, who was suspended in mid-air.


    This inexplicable connection entwined them tightly together, and the golden light that merged on Anna''s body became more and more shining.


    Slowly, a hazy pure white figure emerged in the sky behind her. It was a huge woman with closed eyes.


    Even with his eyes closed, that familiar face made Lin Ming extremely familiar. Isn''t that the enlarged face of Anna?


    Except for the white gauze that had been tied to her eyes, it was almost identical.


    When the huge phantom appeared behind Anna, the people from the Holy See beside Lin Ming all knelt down.


    Even the blood lotus bowed slightly to show respect.


    Lin Ming seized the opportunity and was about to escape, but before he could break free from the restraints of the people around him, the huge phantom above the sky suddenly opened his eyes.


    Those are a pair of pale golden eyes, the pure white eyelashes are like bright sunlight, which should match the pale golden pupils, and the pure white phantom lining it is like a **** and Buddha hanging down in the world.


    "do not move."


    It was as if some indescribable law descended from the sky, and the heavy pressure suddenly pressed down on Lin Ming''s back, causing him to kneel on the ground with a sudden thud.


    With his knee as the center, a deep cobweb-like crack was smashed into the ground.


    This familiar and unfamiliar power suddenly reminded Lin Ming of the eyes that were inexplicably prying behind the clouds on that mysterious island.


    What do these two forces seem to have in common?


    He gritted his teeth, supporting his body.


    The strength and the original force, as time passed, flowed out of the body like a hole was broken.


    After seeing Lin Ming being imprisoned in place, the phantom above the sky closed his eyes again.


    It seems that opening her eyes is also a great consumption for her.


    Then the elder who had just taken care of Lin Ming came to his side, and this time he tightly clasped Lin Ming''s arm.


    He even used a little force to break Lin Ming''s legs.


    "Be honest with me, don''t try to run!"


    The patriarchs of the various families who came with Lin Ming and the others were also very anxious, but they had no ability to intervene in the battlefield where the morning angel Anna was, only Xie Daoyan had the power to fight.


    Anna is the most special among the angels of dawn.


    Her special ability also created her special status.


    Her ability is called Amplification if it sounds nice, and Plunder if it sounds bad.


    Within her own domain, she can plunder the power of all those who believe in her in the domain, and gather it in herself.


    The gathering of this belief ability will allow her to break through the great master at some point and reach the legendary realm.


    However, the accumulation and increase of this kind of experience is also a lot of pressure for him, so the duration is not too long.


    Ana doesn''t use her ability completely many times, and the use of this ability also has great side effects.


    Therefore, except for some more important occasions, Anna was supported and recuperated in the depths of the Holy See.


    After all, a big killer of this level is used in ordinary situations, that is, it is too wasteful to use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken.


    The patriarchs who came with their hearts did not expect their luck to be so bad, and they just came here casually and met the Angel of Dawn, who was still extraordinarily difficult to deal with.


    The most terrifying thing is that, for some unknown reason, Anna actually used her ability. The terrifying increase from the various warriors of the Holy See has given her phantom power close to that of a god.


    That is the realm of omnipotence and omniscience, and it is also the power that dominates life and death.


    "Judgment!"


    "Bright light, help me wash away his sins, and wash his soul with fire."


    Lin Ming was firmly suppressed to the ground by the mysterious power. The patriarchs standing on the edge of the battlefield were powerless. Xie Daoyan, who was in the center of the battlefield, had been locked by the phantom that suddenly opened his eyes.


    The extremely bright flames bloomed like flowers in the invisible realm.


    The cyan figure was particularly embarrassed by those flames.

 Chapter 1206： Take advantage of strength

    "No, that Anna''s strength is too strong!"


    "The main reason is that her ability is too special, and he has the upper hand in her own home court!"


    "There are too many people who stopped here, and the increase for him is too great. Let''s kill him!"


    "Okay, then let''s give it a try!"


    "I hope Xie Daoyan can last a little longer."


    Standing on the edge of the battlefield, the patriarchs, who were anxiously turning around, but could not intervene, looked at each other and came up with a bold idea.


    Don''t you rely on your own relatives to increase your abilities? Then I will kill all your family members.


    This increase will naturally be weakened.


    In normal state, Anna would definitely not be the opponent of Xie Daoyan who was proficient in swordsmanship.


    People do what they say they do and take action, that''s called a resolute act.


    They turned into a few shadows, like wolves rushing into the flock, fighting recklessly among the people of the Holy See.


    They didn''t care who was standing in front of them, no matter who they were, they would break it all down.


    These patriarchs are the best in the Longxia martial artist world. Although they may not be able to compare with those top combat powers, they are more than enough to deal with the patrolling knights and ordinary elders.


    So a small part of the riot began to appear in the neat team kneeling on the ground.


    The rioting crowd did not attract the attention of Anna, who was suspended in the air. The lost power was only a drop in the bucket for her now, and all her attention was focused on Xie Daoyan.


    She finally seized an opportunity to attack Xie Daoyan, how could she give up so easily.


    Even though she has the face of a weak and innocent girl, in fact, her ambition is no worse than anyone else''s.


    The area that shone with golden light was like an upside-down bowl.


    Anna was right in the middle of the bowl. She was enveloped by a rich golden power, and the huge phantom that was floating behind her opened her eyes, and Xie Daoyan had nowhere to hide.


    He was wearing a blue long gown, and a part of it had been burned by the extremely bright and warm flames.


    Black gray marks appeared on the corners of the gown.


    Xie Daoyan saw the actions of those main gates, so he never conceded defeat.


    He did everything he could to avoid the sight of the omnipresent god.


    He was waiting, waiting for Anna''s power to be exhausted, waiting for everyone below to be killed.


    But this time, he had no last resort, and his wishful thinking came to nothing.


    No one thought that other people''s forces would suddenly appear on the Holy See''s territory.


    A small number of Dragon Guards of Dragon Island, and most of the Emperor''s forces.


    Those people are dressed politely, but the temperament revealed by each of them is unusually sturdy.


    This is a whole army of warriors, and they must come from a famous and powerful family.


    A carriage came hurriedly rolling over the ashes on the road, and the horse pulling the carriage was in high spirits and beautiful.


    The door of the carriage was opened, and the woman who came down from it was arrogant and arrogant. It was none other than the Emperor who had not been seen for a long time.


    She took off the hat on her head and glanced at it with sharp eyes. The battlefield in the sky fell not far away, and there was a slightly mocking smile in the slaughtering crowd.


    "Xuelian, it seems that you haven''t been able to take good care of Wei during this time."


    While expressing his dissatisfaction lightly, the Emperor waved to himself and the people around him.


    The person dressed like an elite white-collar worker walked into the Holy See team, and they fought with the patriarchs together in twos and threes.


    The family''s planned slaughter plan was shelved, not only that, but they were also restrained, and it became a problem to escape by themselves.


    The well-planned act of revenge by Lin Ming and the others now seems to be a foolish act of self-defeating.


    The emperor and the blood lotus finally stood together. They looked up at the battlefield in the sky. Anna, who lost her interference in the battlefield above the sky, also forced Xie Daoyan into the corner.


    "It appears that after this war is over today, our plans will proceed at the speed we imagined."


    Blood Lotus lightly hooked the corners of her lips, noncommittal.


    Lin Ming was dragged by the two elders and dragged the broken leg and threw it in front of the two women.


    The Emperor glanced at him lightly, then stretched out his foot and suddenly stepped on the place where he was interrupted.


    "Is it that you have been against us? It really surprises me that the small ants have such a strong vitality, which surprises me, but that''s it."


    "Before we didn''t have time to take care of you, now you can choose to face the death of yourself and your companions."


    Lin Ming was lying on the ground like a homeless puppy and was kicked around. He supported his arm, suddenly looked up at the sky, gritted his teeth, and a little blood dipped from the corner of his mouth. said measured.


    "Are you so sure that you will win? By what? By that kind of disguised **** in the sky?"


    "Hahahahaha."


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "Well, why don''t you accompany me to face the anger of this world."


    In a short period of time, Lin Ming came up with many ways to break the game.


    But the most important thing is how to get rid of Anna, who has received a powerful boost in the sky, a crazy idea emerged in his mind, isn''t it boosting himself to pretend to be a god?


    I don''t know if the pair of eyes that spied on him on that mysterious island back then was a god?


    If it counts, then the false **** and the true **** will compete, who will win and who will lose, if you like to play, then play with a big vote.


    The madness in Lin Ming''s bones was completely stimulated by the smell of blood, and he released the source power he had suppressed.


    The small vortex in the dantian inside the body began to spin like crazy, he began to roll and roll continuously to roll up the power in his body, and he also began to frantically absorb the power around him.


    Everyone only noticed a breeze passing by, and the whole world seemed to be a lot darker.


    The source power was plundered by an extraordinarily domineering force, and all of it was stuffed into Lin Ming''s body, and his breath was also rising one by one.


    From an ordinary innate martial artist, he suddenly jumped to a half-step master.


    Bai Yue, who was standing on the edge, suddenly felt a little pain in his body. He would not forget that when Lin Ming fell into such a crazy state on that island, he seriously injured him.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing was not Lin Ming in this state, but the extremely terrifying thunder that accompanied Lin Ming in this state.


    The sky was changing faster than he could think.


    The sky suddenly became gloomy, Gu Fengjuan rushed to the sky in a hurry, and the battlefield above the sky was like a huge light bulb, becoming the only light in this dim world.


    The heavy thunderclouds weighed down heavily, and the rumbling thunder was ready to go.


    In the swirling whirlpool in the dark clouds, two eyes cast their gazes from the sky.

 Chapter 1207： one of them

    The heavy pressure, along with the dark clouds that kept pressing down, shrouded everyone''s heart.


    In the sky, the phantom that shone like a **** was also illusory for a second, almost shattering like glass.


    The eyes behind the clouds flashed past, as if they were everyone''s illusion.


    But Lin Ming, who had dealt with this strange thing several times, knew that it was not an illusion.


    This kind of heavenly power that almost gave birth to spiritual wisdom has unparalleled malice towards him.


    But at this time, he was actually a little fortunate that he had the ability to attract this strange guy, or it seemed to be a difficult problem to get out of trouble.


    With the help of Tianwei''s suppression of everyone, Lin Ming stood up alone and got rid of the restraints of those around him.


    As the source of energy in his body skyrocketed, the power that was flowing wildly in his meridians instantly repaired his broken legs.


    The power that violently poured into his body was not the power that had already been tamed in Lin Ming''s body. They were indistinguishable between us.


    Although he repaired the injury on Lin Ming''s body irritably, he also swelled up Lin Ming''s meridians indiscriminately.


    If Lin Ming''s body had not undergone complete evolution, he might have become a blood man now.


    "Lin Ming!"


    Under the thick cloud cover in the sky, the only bright image slowly opened his eyes.


    "When I saw you for the first time, I knew that your fate was not ordinary. I didn''t expect to prepare such a big surprise for me."


    Anna changed her sloppy attitude before, and there was a real figure of Lin Ming in her open eyes.


    She began to see this, the tiny bug she had not seen before, into her eyes.


    "Surprise? There are even bigger surprises waiting for you!"


    Lin Ming walked towards Anna, a bright circle of light gathered on his hand.


    There was a roar in the sky.


    Those roars sounded like warnings and demonstrations.


    Lin Ming didn''t care at all.


    As the aperture in his hand became brighter and brighter, it had become another shining point under the cloudy cloud.


    The phantom behind Anna looked at Lin Ming quietly.


    The huge figure and Lin Ming seem to have a completely different size gap, but they are equally dazzling at this moment.


    "Let me come to the master''s strength too!"


    Lin Ming''s aura was getting stronger and stronger, gradually surpassing the level of a half-step grandmaster and reaching the level of a grandmaster.


    He has not stopped to absorb the surrounding force.


    So that the creatures around the Holy See gradually appeared in a state of malaise.


    This inhalation actually has a restraining effect on Anna''s ability.


    Above the sky, there is an inexplicable terrifying force staring at him.


    How dare Anna continue to delay, the cane in her hand suddenly became longer and swept across the clouds around her, a light golden light from the depths of the Holy See, following the guidance of the cane, merged into the figure behind her.


    The figure became more solid, and even the tiny hairs were visible.


    "Excuse the evil!"


    "The realm of light does not allow the existence of darkness."


    After Anna finished speaking, her entire face seemed to turn white, but in contrast, there was a figure behind her with a holy light sword in her hand.


    The huge figure is no longer illusory, she has become a Valkyrie-like existence, holding an invincible sword in her hand, slashing in the direction of Lin Ming.


    Under the pressure, Anna''s blow almost used up all her strength.


    She gently pulled the gauze off her face, and looked in Lin Ming''s direction with dark eyes.


    It was a pair of completely dark eyes, like a devil without any emotion.


    If people see such terrifying eyes, they will definitely doubt their beliefs.


    Now, with those eyes that looked especially terrifying, there was still a bit of pity looking in the direction of Lin Ming.


    "If you hadn''t pushed me to this point, I''d really like to know why that crazy woman Bai Xue treats you differently."


    "What a pity."


    "However, it''s your honor to be able to push me to this point."


    "Die under the Holy Light, and the Holy Light will wash away all your sins!"


    Anna finally takes the pose of prayer.


    The corners of her mouth were raised weakly, and she had absolute confidence in the ending of the story.


    "Who said I was going to die!"


    "My life has always been in my own hands."


    "You all want me to die, but I want to live for you to see."


    A mouthful of blood gradually protruded from the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth.


    That was the direct consequence of his body, which was gradually unable to withstand the pressure of too much source power.


    He continued to absorb the source power without reservation, even when the huge phantom approached him without dodging.


    Xie Daoyan was also suppressed by the force in the sky.


    Perhaps none of the people present knew what it was better than him.


    The great road is fifty, the sky is four and nine, and people are one of them.


    Dao is ruthless, but always leaves a ray of life in this world.


    However, the Tao of Heaven is becoming more and more intelligent, and is no longer willing to accept the fate of his own gradual demise.


    So from a long time ago, the Dao of Heaven has brought down natural disasters, a little bit to lure human beings to extinction.


    Xie Daoyan, as the proud son of the Xie family for thousands of years, inherited his birth, with excellent deduction ability.


    When I deduced such a result once under the aura, he didn''t believe it at all.


    But what happened later made him doubt the world.


    Among the changes he sees in the future, the direction of the world is to light up the technology tree and move towards a more and more prosperous technology road.


    But in the world that deviates later, warriors rise and enslave ordinary people.


    Humans rely on the source to survive.


    But the good times don''t last long, if the Tao of Heaven wants to destroy it first, it must first make it crazy.


    A large amount of abundant source power has made humans lose their original intentions, unable to control their greedy inhalation, and finally died of corrosion by the high-intensity source power.


    The gradually wise heaven has ushered in his vitality, but human beings have not left any vitality.


    When deducing this experience, Xie Daoyan once collapsed and couldn''t believe it, and was decadent for a long time.


    It wasn''t until later that he faintly felt that there was still a chance of life left, and he regained his strength.


    When the Holy See began to show signs of a comeback, Xie Jianjia and Lin Ming met, and in Xie Daoyan''s eyes, the thread of life gradually became clear.


    He took the initiative to go down the mountain to find someone, and fixed his eyes on Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was the savior he identified, and Xie Daoyan believed this.


    So no matter what, he would not let Lin Ming die.


    The experience that Lin Ming had to go through was one thing, and death was another.


    Now, under the threat of death that could threaten Lin Ming''s life, Xie Daoyan supported his body and stood up with his sword drawn.


    The jade-colored sword was directly inserted into his body by him, and gradually merged with his flesh and blood.


    This is a special secret method of the Xie family. Through a special secret method, the human and the sword are refined together to the point where the human and the sword are unified, which greatly enhances the strength of the host.


    This is a forbidden technique that harms others and not oneself, and almost all of Anna''s abilities are not used easily.

 Chapter 1208： book business

    Lin Ming had no way to move.


    He felt the power belonging to Anna approaching.


    He wants to use Tianwei to resist Anna''s power.


    But now the strength he has accumulated is not so strong, and the thunder that he evokes is not enough to compete with Anna''s phantom.


    Just when his heart was anxious, a soft breath wrapped around him.


    The breath is soft and lingering, like a bamboo forest under the clear moon, and it also exudes a faint fragrance.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "We brought you here, and naturally we have to protect you."


    When Lin Ming heard Xie Daoyan''s voice, he was stunned for a moment, and the energy he had just accumulated was completely drained.


    He opened his eyes.


    Beneath the gloomy sky, the phantom of the white human figure was already close at hand.


    The bright light reflected Xie Daoyan''s profile.


    From Lin Ming''s point of view, that side face had an inexplicable aura of resignation.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    A not-so-good idea gradually gained the upper hand.


    What Xie Daoyan did just now, he was beaten by Anna just now.


    What kind of attitude is now standing in front of him.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Lin Ming spoke with difficulty, enduring the needle-like sting in his throat.


    "I can solve it, you don''t have to stand in front of me."


    Since Xie Daoyan knew what was in the sky, how could he not understand Lin Ming''s intentions?


    With his hands behind his back, he has a kind of indifference as if Mount Tai had collapsed in front of him.


    "You solve it? How do you solve it?"


    "You have to know that if you are targeted a few more times, you will be finished, and no one can save you!"


    "At that time, the whole world will be filled with murderous intentions against you."


    "You, just do your thing well, don''t think about other things, I will help you solve these."


    "As long as anything stands in your way, I''ll crush it for you!"


    When Xie Daoyan said the last sentence, the expression on his face suddenly became firm, with the cold killing intent of a top swordsman who kills one person in ten steps and does not stay for a thousand miles.


    Just as he was talking, the light saber that Guanghua destroyed had arrived.


    The almost unstoppable Tianwei made many people vomit blood.


    Xie Daoyan stood firmly in front of Lin Ming like a needle in the sea.


    I saw him stretch out a hand and gently lift it up.


    One hand firmly withstood the cut lightsaber.


    The huge lightsaber was so straight in the air.


    Anna''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Xie Daoyan, your Xie family''s people and swords are well-deserved, but how long can you hold on?"


    As an old monster who has lived in the Holy See for an unknown number of years, Anna still has some understanding of the secrets of some inheritance families.


    Those were all seen in their time.


    "This is the territory of our Holy See. Our beliefs are endless. How tough is your body!"


    Ana said, pointing her finger, and the figure became brighter.


    Not only that, the figure has also become more holy.


    Can be seen all over Floren.


    Floren was originally the headquarters of the Holy See, and has a long history of faith. Most of the people living here are loyal believers of the Holy See.


    When those believers saw a ghost like a mythical angel appearing in the sky, their first reaction was to kneel down and pray.


    Those devout beliefs turned into forces and gradually merged into Anna''s body.


    In a sense, when there is enough faith, Anna is the **** of the Holy See!


    "Can you stop it this time?"


    Anna''s staff was a little bit, and a line of pure white light was divided into his phantom.


    The virtual shadow followed and raised the sword in his hand, and then slashed down.


    Xie Daoyan raised his hand lightly.


    This time, he took three or five steps back before blocking the huge sword.


    Even so, he still kept a light smile on his face and told Lin Ming.


    "Run when you find an opportunity."


    "Remember, don''t provoke that guy again."


    "Once He locks your position, the gods and Buddhas will not be able to save you."


    Xie Daoyan''s last words touched the most sensitive arc in Lin Ming''s heart.


    His lips were pressed into a straight line, and his teeth were clenched together.


    Since the Xie family and Xie Daoyan met, they have always treated him with courtesy and helped him a lot.


    He is a person who is ultimately loyal. If he saw Xie Daoyan die in front of his eyes today, Lin Ming estimated that he would never forgive himself in this life.


    "system."


    "Can it be exchanged for something to solve that thing?"


    [Sorry, the current level of the host cannot be exchanged]


    "Is there anything that can help me block that thing!"


    [It takes a lot of points. ¡¿


    The system was silent for a while and gave a concise answer.


    "Okay, then change it for me!"


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth fiercely, and looked at the sky rebelliously.


    He was going to remember this thing to death.


    One day, one day, he will make all these ghosts pay the price...


    ¡¾Exchange in progress...¡¿


    [The exchange is successful. ¡¿


    [The advanced shield has been put into the system backpack, please use the host with caution]


    Lin Ming took the time to glance at his system backpack. A dark object was lying in the backpack. Looking at it again, he had very few points left.


    He didn''t care about his distress, and began to frantically compress the source power in his body, forging the appearance of a master.


    Thunderclouds were brewing in the sky, and a purple lightning flash slowly turned red.


    As soon as the almost bright red color and the silent breath appeared, Anna was stunned.


    She froze for a moment, then screamed.


    "What kind of monster are you! What the **** is this thing!"


    The closer to the legendary realm, the more Anna could feel the terror of that thunder.


    She only felt that her scalp was numb, and she even felt that once the thunder fell on her, she would be injured even if she didn''t die.


    And the people who were guided by Thunder went crazy with laughter.


    "Don''t you want to play! Play a big wave!"


    Lin Ming tightly clasped Xie Daoyan''s arm and let him stand with him.


    Due to being too nervous, Lin Ming''s nails sank deeply into Xie Daoyan''s muscles.


    Xie Daoyan also seemed to be okay, just glanced at it, frowned at the clouds in the sky, and tried to hold Lin Ming down.


    "You''re crazy! You''re hacked again, and your body is stained with breath, and you won''t be able to run anymore."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Lin Ming looked at the collapsed face, and said Xie Daoyan, which was very ironic, word by word.


    "I believe you."


    "Then why are you still..."


    Lin Ming nervously commented on the lightning that was about to fall in the sky.


    "Because I don''t want you to die for me."


    "I want to take you back home!"


    Xie Daoyan''s eyes changed again and again, and finally he sighed helplessly and muttered.


    "Is this the unchangeable fate of fate?"


    "I listened to you, and I have a way to hide myself."


    Lin Ming quickly explained to Xie Daoyan.


    "I won''t put my own safety at risk, there are people waiting for me to go back and I can''t let them down."


    Xie Daoyan was stunned for a moment, suddenly grabbed Lin Ming and pointed at Anna Road.


    "Go, lead the thunder to split her body."

 Chapter 1209： Undercurrent

    Worrying about what he just said, Lin Ming didn''t hear it clearly, Xie Daoyan repeated it again and explained it to him quickly.


    "Go find her body, the phantom behind her, even if it collapses, it won''t hurt her too much."


    Lin Ming nodded and the whole person began to move quickly.


    Relying on each other''s strength, the two men leaped to the sky.


    "protect me!"


    Anna did see through their intentions, but the phantom behind her that was too powerful limited her body''s movement range to a certain extent.


    All she can rely on now is the warriors of the Holy See.


    As soon as the voice fell, several light-colored rays of light shot up into the sky, and dozens of figures formed a circle, surrounding Anna layer by layer.


    In addition, those people brought by the Emperor also intervened.


    They were originally close allies, and they knew the truth of the bitterness. At this time, the two were unified to the outside world, and both pointed at Lin Ming and the others.


    The more people stood in front of Lin Ming and the others, the more Lin Ming''s fighting spirit and bloodliness were stimulated. An exaggerated smile appeared on his face, and the bright red thunder in the sky was about to fall.


    "Come on, let''s go together!"


    Lin Ming chose a person, and stomped his toes on his shoulder, and the whole person fell precariously to the opposite of the elders like a light flying crane.


    Before the elder could react, his arm was already caught.


    In the next second, a sharp sting came from the wrist, and the whole arm seemed to be torn straight.


    Lin Ming simply pushed his elbows and pulled them neatly, causing the elder who was caught off guard and had no time to react to kneel on the ground, unable to straighten his waist.


    "Today is not that day, you can''t look at me with the eyes of the past."


    Lin Ming''s clear laughter was like that of an energetic young man.


    Xie Daoyan followed him like a shadow, helping him deal with the spears and arrows that stretched out from behind.


    The two cooperated tacitly, one attacked and the other defended. The dozens of elders could not help them, and allowed them to approach Anna little by little.


    Blood Lotus turned pale, and pushed the people around her.


    "Don''t hurry up and help them!"


    It was none other than Bai Yue who had left Long Island.


    The Thunder in the Sky City was about to land, and Bai Yue didn''t want to experience the feeling of being shattered by the Thunder, but since he was offline, he didn''t have much right to refuse.


    In the cold wind, the coat on his body was propped up by the golden scales that gradually spread out.


    His eyes also changed from their initial color to a light golden color.


    The whole person is like a humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    He quickly rushed into the battlefield and faced Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming''s fist collided with his claws-grown palm, and he took a step back and slowly landed on the ground.


    Lin Ming shook his numb fist that had just been shaken, and looked at Bai Yue, whose appearance had changed greatly, with a complicated expression.


    "I didn''t expect that one day you would stand on the opposite side of me. I thought Long Dao would be my friend."


    Lin Ming has mixed feelings about Long Island because of Bai Xue.


    Until now, he was still very grateful to Bai Xue for saving himself from the Holy See.


    Later, the people from Longdao shot him. He tried to find Bai Xue several times to understand the situation, but every time it was put on hold because of unexpected events.


    "What about Snow White?"


    "I want to see her and ask what''s going on."


    "In exchange, I don''t have to kill you!"


    The most annoying thing for Bai Yue is that others confuse him with Bai Xue, and the relationship between the person in front of him and Bai Xue is not shallow.


    If he knew that Bai Xue was still sealed in the situation of Long Island, Lin Ming might also do something to kill Long Island and release the people.


    Of course Bai Yue didn''t want to see such a result.


    In order to become stronger and embark on the road of returning to his ancestors, he has already paid too much, and he is unwilling to give his life any more.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just do it."


    Bai Yue charged forward like a cannonball.


    His body is the most powerful weapon.


    Facing Bai Yue who suddenly rushed over, Lin Ming held his breath and steadied his horse''s stride, his hands regularly drawing yin and yang swimming fish.


    The black and white outline gradually became more and more conspicuous in his palm, and then gradually disappeared.


    The moment Bai Yue collided, a large part of his power was removed from the black and white gossip picture.


    The remaining power fell on Lin Ming''s body, which still made him feel a little stressed.


    It is not unreasonable that Longdao can rule the peak of the martial artist for so long.


    Their tyrannical physical strength is enough for them to stand in an invincible position.


    Lin Ming pulled and sucked with his backhand, and with the help of the force he had just collided with, he pushed back with his backhand.


    Tai Chi is all about taking advantage of one''s strength.


    Although he didn''t have such tyrannical strength, he could use Bai Yue''s own strength to fight back.


    Bai Yue was staggered by his own strength, and looked at Lin Ming uncertainly.


    When he made another move, Lin Ming clearly felt that although Bai Yue was still powerful, he secretly withdrew his strength.


    Not planning to entangle with this person for too long, even Bai Yue didn''t try his best.


    Although the two of them had already gone through hundreds of moves in the blink of an eye, neither left the other party seriously injured.


    Lin Ming''s eyes flickered, he no longer entangled with him, and stepped back.


    After he left, Bai Yue didn''t chase after him, and even covered his arm, looking like he was seriously injured.


    Lin Ming was relieved.


    It seems that although these people have formed an alliance, there are still two hearts within this alliance. It is estimated that they will be able to fall apart without waiting for him to take action.


    Leaping into the sky again, a huge golden phantom was chasing him after him.


    With his dexterous movements, Lin Ming shook off him again and again, and then approached Anna''s screams.


    It was also at this time that the blood-red thunder that had been brewing in the sky for a long time finally fell from the sky.


    The rumbling sound resounded throughout the land, and even the ground began to tremble. The blood-red light dyed half of the sky, making the sky appear a strange scene of half black and half red.


    In this half black half red light and shadow, Lin Ming stretched out his arm and grabbed Anna firmly.


    Anna''s cane poked countless small **** eyes on his body, but Lin Ming still didn''t let go.


    The powerful threat transmitted by the blood-red thunder made his body constantly squeeze the unstable source power.


    Out of biological instinct, his body wants to reduce the sense of existence as much as possible.


    But Lin Ming is so awkward, he wants to ensure that he leads Thunder flawlessly, and he is not willing to relax until this moment.


    The elders who originally surrounded them and wanted to protect Anna, saw the power of the sky, they were scared and fled everywhere. They used the fastest speed in their lives to escape the area where the thunder came.


    There is only one person who goes against the crowd, just like the promise he once said, he will protect Lin Ming no matter what.

 Chapter 1210： Golden cicada shells

    A cyan light flew from a distance and landed on Lin Ming''s side.


    Xie Daoyan, who has always been handsome and personable, is already very embarrassed at this time.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He watched Lin Ming hesitate to speak, and then sighed helplessly.


    "Forget it, if you want to be crazy, go crazy with you!"


    "Let go of me, you lunatics!"


    "You want to die, I don''t want to die yet!"


    Anna is still struggling desperately. At his speed, he is sure that as long as the two of them let go of themselves at this time, he can get out of this most dangerous central area.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that he became Lin Ming''s target, but anyone who becomes Lin Ming''s target will always be killed bit by bit with his unending spirit.


    "Excuse me!"


    "This is for you, just right, I also want to see the difference between the gods in the sky and the gods the day after tomorrow."


    As soon as Lin Ming smiled, a large stream of blood came out of his mouth, staining the front of his clothes red.


    "You are crazy, you are crazy!"


    Where is there any bright temperament in Anna, he has been completely driven crazy.


    The pressure of death made him desperate for life, and he began to choose crazy self-rescue, and the huge phantom suspended in the air began to approach them.


    The light on Xu Ying''s body became brighter and brighter, and she slowly bent down and made an embracing posture beside a few people.


    From a distance, where they are, it looks like a round ball of light.


    They looked very safe under the phantom''s embrace, but Anna knew that this was just an illusion. The blood-red thunder and lightning gave him a feeling of extreme danger.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and gave it to Lin Ming who was beside her, piercing his lung with a knife.


    "I knew I should have killed you the first time I saw you!"


    "Hahahahaha, but it''s too late, isn''t it?"


    "Miss Anna, you should think about how to save yourself!"


    Lin Ming frantically mocked Anna while nervously confirming the function of the shield with the system.


    "This thing can definitely block our breath."


    ¡¾Can. ¡¿


    "Okay."


    Lin Ming stared intently at the sky above his head, provocatively letting his breath continue to be exposed.


    The thunder in the sky seemed to be really irritated. The thunder and lightning that snaked like a snake''s body became faster, and the speed that was invisible to the naked eye fell. It first hit the huge bright void. film.


    The bright phantom was instantly defeated and turned into countless pieces of light that fell to the ground, and could not even be stopped for a second.


    Anna watched her avatar being torn to shreds so easily, her whole body trembled, and she frantically took out objects and threw them into the sky.


    In most cases, those thrown treasures have been chopped into powder before they can be formed in the sky.


    Even so, Anna could only grit her teeth and throw out her treasures.


    "Lin Ming!"


    "If I can survive, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will blow your bones to ashes!"


    Anger turned into a desire to live, and she began to empty her inventory.


    Under this round of cancellation, the blood-red thunder point finally showed signs of being weakened, but the breath it exudes is still terrifying. If it falls on people, there must be no hope of survival. .


    Anna watched the two people around her grit their teeth, took out a very strange vessel, cut out a piece of flesh and blood on her body, and threw it out.


    "You! All have to die!"


    In the next second, the three of them were swallowed up by the overwhelming blood-red energy.


    The huge energy bombarded them together, and a mushroom-like cloud slowly rose. Everyone dared not approach them at a far, far position, watching quietly.


    "Did they survive?"


    "impossible!"


    "If they can survive such an attack, then there is probably no one in the world who is their opponent!"


    "What the **** is this? Why is it so terrifying? Even if it is so far apart, I still feel that that thunderbolt makes me terrified!"


    The blood-red energy was still suspended in the air, and its domineering aura squeezed out the bright energy that originally belonged to the Holy See in the air.


    The many high-level officials of the Holy See in the distance are still discussing their feelings with lingering fears. Only in this way can they slightly ease their inner uneasiness and fear.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up and pick up the holy artifact!"


    As soon as the blood lotus opened her robe, she rushed out first.


    She moves faster than those so-called elders.


    As for the elder, he was still a little hesitant at first, but after the thick cloud in the sky struck down a blood-red lightning, it seemed that there was no movement.


    After waiting for a few minutes to see that the blood lotus was fine, they chased after them.


    "Your Majesty, wait for us."


    A huge pit was left on the ground at the very center of the energy burst, where the masterpieces of energy spillage were left behind.


    In this huge pit, the blood lotus baby picked up a shining thing.


    "Fortunately, the holy artifact is still there, and there is still hope for the resurrection of adults."


    The elders who followed him also sighed.


    If Anna falls, their power will be greatly weakened.


    In the entire alliance, those who are eyeing and pinpointing their position will probably take action.


    This news is probably a blessing in a misfortune.


    "It''s all to blame for the monkeys in the East. If they didn''t like to make trouble, adults wouldn''t have to force themselves to this point!"


    "What about those people just now, His Majesty the Pope, please give us a chance to hunt down those people and kill them as an example!"


    "Go."


    The blood lotus covered the so-called holy artifact under her cloak and did not let too many people see it.


    Instructing others to do things, she has recovered her calm at this time, and she can''t see that she was panicked just now.


    Afterwards, a part of the Holy See, Zhuge Liang, went after the head of the family who came with Lin Ming and the others, and some of them connected with the people brought by the Emperor. All of them had the same idea in their hearts.


    Lin Ming and Xie Daoyan are dead.


    Under such a powerful power, these two people must have been crushed long ago.


    After all, no one could have imagined that Lin Ming had such black technology as the system.


    Even Xie Daoyan couldn''t tell how they escaped.


    At the moment when the thunder fell, a lot of flashes flashed in his mind, and he even felt that he would die. It wasn''t because he didn''t believe Lin Ming, but the power of the lightning far exceeded what they could resist.


    But he only felt that Lin Ming clasped his hand, and then the world was spinning, and they came to another place.


    The power of space.


    Xie Daoyan stood still, there was still space tearing around them, and the unstable turbulence left behind.


    In the turbulent flow, there are still some small red lightning bolts chasing after them.

 Chapter 1211： cabin in the woods

    Those tiny red lightning bolts were like fluff without a target.


    Mingming leaned very close to Lin Ming, but it kept floating around and did not fall on him.


    Looking at this strange scene, Xie Daoyan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Don''t you want to ask Mr. Xie?"


    Lin Ming looked at the crack in the space that was slowly beginning to heal, and asked in silence for a while.


    "no."


    Xie Daoyan simply refused.


    "Everyone has their own secrets, and you have no obligation to tell me those secrets."


    Xie Daoyan said, and began to check the surrounding environment.


    Lin Ming was stunned, he didn''t expect to have reached this point, Xie Daoyan was not at all curious about these secrets on him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xie Daoyan looked back at him.


    "I don''t need to know your secret, I just need to understand that you have no ill will towards us."


    "So don''t be nervous."


    Although Lin Ming wasn''t nervous, being so completely trusted still gave him a different sense of pleasure.


    "I thought you guys would want to know that."


    "No need."


    Xie Daoyan walked ahead to explore the way, and suddenly he fell to the ground with a stumble.


    Lin Ming was about to talk to him when he was shocked when he suddenly fell down, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me!"


    Xie Daoyan suddenly spoke and sternly stopped Lin Ming''s behavior.


    Lin Ming stared blankly at the scene in front of him.


    I saw some small cracks suddenly appeared on the skin of Xie Daoyan who fell to the ground. Those cracks were like cracks on a white porcelain bottle, spreading little by little, which was particularly terrifying.


    "Don''t touch me now, or I''ll be even more uncomfortable."


    Lin Ming stood beside him, not daring to breathe, for fear that his movements would disturb him.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Something went wrong and I might need a break for a while."


    Xie Daoyan smiled helplessly.


    "An angel of dawn like Anna, it''s a bit reluctant for me to deal with her alone."


    "Even if I used the family''s forbidden technique, it still left me with some sequelae."


    "I can''t walk around now. You go around and see where this is. If anyone smokes, you must contact the owner as soon as possible."


    Xie Daoyan was still orderly planning for the next thing until this time.


    "The Holy See and the League of Kings, they will become more and more difficult to deal with, and we must be prepared, otherwise we will be passive."


    Lin Ming was not at ease to leave Xie Daoyan here alone. His current condition didn''t look good, as if a gust of wind and a leaf could easily defeat him.


    "Is there any way I can take you on the road?"


    "No way, some of the things you gain have to pay a price."


    "I''m waiting here, don''t worry, I''m fine, the most important thing now is to get in touch with the family."


    After Xie Daoyan''s repeated persuasion, Lin Ming reluctantly got up and left.


    He was not familiar with the surrounding terrain.


    The lush trees in the forest showed a faint blue color.


    In addition, the deeper and deeper place spread out layers of dense fog, which almost blocked Lin Ming''s sight.


    He walked in and listened to the surrounding environment, becoming more and more quiet, and he couldn''t help slowing down his pace.


    In the whole forest, there was only the slightest sound left by him stepping on the branches.


    In the hazy fog, he was spinning in place like he was lost.


    Gradually, the road that came to him turned into a fog.


    Lin Ming let go of his clairvoyant eyes, but his clairvoyant eyes could not see through this strange white fog.


    There was a layer of inexplicable energy entangled with the white fog, blocking his vision.


    "Is there anyone please?"


    "anyone there?"


    "Someone..."


    "people¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    Lin Ming tried to make a sound and asked for help around him, but there was only his echo in the forest, which was constantly echoing.


    After sinking deep into this strange forest, Lin Ming had to be vigilant.


    "call out--"


    A dark shadow brushed past him, and a cool touch flashed across his neck.


    Lin Ming looked back sharply, but found nothing.


    In this thick fog, he seemed to be blinded by all perceptions, and became the most ordinary person.


    Another dark shadow flashed.


    This time, Lin Ming, who had been prepared for a long time, turned around, grabbed the black shadow, and found that it was actually a black snake.


    That little snake, with scales all over its body, is as bright and deep as a transparent black gemstone, and a pair of dark red eyes set on the black gemstone looks to complement each other and are particularly eye-catching.


    The little snake still had a few strands of hair curled around its slender tail. It was obvious that the thing that had just attacked Lin Ming from behind was this little snake.


    Just as Lin Ming was about to squeeze the little snake''s seven inches tightly, the little snake in his hand turned into a cloud of mist, melted into the thick mist, and disappeared.


    "Guests from afar, please follow my guidance and come to my side."


    Elegant and graceful mixed with a hoarse voice, echoing empty in the jungle.


    A path that only one person can pass through slowly emerged from the fog, and there seemed to be a bright light at the end of the path, giving him guidance.


    Lin Ming was on guard, but looking around, there was no other way. He bravely walked over. Fortunately, after the mist around him, there was no special change.


    He walked forward slowly along this fog, and the corridor formed by the fog was extremely narrow, and only one person could pass by.


    Lin Ming leaned against the mist on both sides, and only felt that the surging mist, with traces of coolness, fell on his cheeks, like a real wall.


    He just left. After about tens of minutes, he saw the light of the camera. It was a half-old hut with a crooked wooden sign standing at the door of the hut.


    The words "Wheel of Fortune" are written in special swash characters on the wooden sign.


    Lin Ming stopped and watched for a while in front of the wooden sign before slowly walking towards the hut with an oil lamp on.


    The door to the hut was closed.


    The oil lamp hangs under the window sill beside the house.


    Lin Ming walked over and took off the oil lamp under the window sill. The next moment, the sound of mechanical operation sounded around the hut.


    Click, click, click.


    The door of the hut opened slowly, and the warm yellow light slowly poured out from the hut. Lin Ming pushed the door open along the little light and walked into the hut.


    The cabin was carpeted in dark blue, hung with thick red mandarin, and a warm fireplace burned inside.


    The sound of the flames crackling and burning, when it was extraordinarily quiet, was a bit hypnotic.


    Holding the oil lamp in his hand, Lin Ming looked at the burning flame, his eyelids suddenly blinked, and he stood at the door of the house and closed his eyes.


    "Come with me."


    A white mist outlines the human figure.


    Lin Ming subconsciously followed the outline of the pedestrian and walked forward, and he walked to a suspended platform.

 Chapter 1212： dreamy

    Above his head is a sky half as blue as a gem, and above the sky are the eternal stars.


    Those stars spread their light and heat in the starry sky tens of millions of light years away, forming the most mysterious and wonderful star map in the eyes of the world.


    When Lin Ming followed the white figure onto the suspended platform, the sky above his head began to move slowly, and billions of stars rose and fell.


    In the end, a shining star was far away from him, suspended above all the stars, and the stars shone like the moon.


    "The wheel of fortune has begun to twist, and the gods have guided you to the other side. Please accept the blessings of fate."


    Standing in front of Lin Ming, Bai Ying made a soft voice. Lin Ming subconsciously stretched out his right hand and slowly handed it forward.


    The brightest star above the stars suddenly fell from the sky.


    It burned desperately, becoming the most dazzling flame, and finally fell straight into Lin Ming''s palm. He only felt that the palm of his hand was burning, as if he had caught something important.


    Then when he tried to see what was left in his palm, he woke up in a trance in a white light.


    Looking at the surrounding platform, there is no such thing as an unchanging starry sky, and it is clearly still that strange hut in the woods.


    The door to the compartment of the hut was opened, and a slender white hand lifted a thick curtain.


    The exposed skin of that hand was actually whiter than the surrounding walls.


    The curtain was lifted, and a woman in a black dress with a black bracelet wrapped around her hand walked out from behind the door.


    She combed her hair in a mature bun, and her hair was coiled high, revealing a face like white jade. That face had both the softness of the East and the gorgeousness of the West.


    Her temperament is mysterious and treacherous, just like the flower that blooms in vain and dark in mythology, entangled with the breath of death, but has the possibility of life that the undead yearn for.


    When Lin Ming saw this woman''s first glance, his eyes were stinging like needles. He blinked and looked again. The person in front of him had changed his appearance.


    A person who was wrapped tightly like a mummy stood in front of him, revealing only a pair of invisible eyes, and the two pupils rolled up and down in the exposed cave.


    "Fate, welcome to my cabin."


    "God has given me a pair of eyes to see through the present and the past in the future, and I will give you the most devout guidance."


    "Tell me, what''s your confusion? I''ll answer it for you."


    The person who was wrapped up and down tightly, like a mummy, made an indistinguishable voice.


    The voice seemed to sound directly in Lin Ming''s mind.


    Lin Ming inexplicably resisted.


    But the glimpse of a woman who was as impressive as a black rose before was firmly imprinted in his mind, making him have an unusual favorable impression of the person in front of him.


    "I want to know, how can we solve the current predicament?"


    The mummy shook her head gently, and the soft voice sounded again.


    "The gods have given me the power of omniscience, but they have deprived me of the ability to appeal to the public. I can only give you the guidance of what is and isn''t."


    "Fate, please tell me what you want to know!"


    Listening to the voice of the man, Lin Ming only felt that he had countless questions in his heart that he wanted to talk to him.


    "Can I go back to Xie''s house?"


    "Fate appears in a field you are not familiar with, and it also stimulates your greater potential. The gods told me that you have to pay a little price, but if there is only one final outcome, then the answer of the gods is yes."


    "In a way it will bring you wealth and glory."


    The gentle words calmed Lin Ming''s anxiety like a breeze. He only felt that he had met a confidant whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and was able to talk freely about all the secret things in his heart.


    But I don''t know why when he asked the question again, his heart beat a little abnormally.


    These strangeness temporarily stopped him from asking questions. He reached out and gently stroked his chest, where his heart was beating vigorously, as if reminding him of something.


    "Fate, do you have any other questions? What are you hesitating about? This is your highest honor, and it is also your hard-won opportunity to tell me your doubts, and you will get all the answers."


    "Tell me your secret, and I will help you keep it secret among the stars."


    The soft voice spoke, like a small hook, which could easily tug Lin Ming''s thoughts.


    "go!"


    As soon as the mechanized voice suddenly appeared, Lin Ming quickly thought it was his hallucination.


    He turned his head slightly and wanted to turn his ears to listen carefully, but the voice just now disappeared long ago.


    The house in front of him also seemed to be spinning around, showing colorful colors, like blurred color blocks, revealing the most real scene.


    Lin Ming shook his head.


    "You shouldn''t be here."


    An elegant and hoarse voice appeared beside him, and the black-robed woman who surprised Lin Mingdu appeared again.


    Her gorgeous and soft face was inlaid with a pair of eyes of compassion for all beings, but she stretched out her fingertips as white as jade and made a digging gesture on Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Lin Ming took a step back and I tried to dodge, but an invisible energy imprisoned him.


    I am obviously...


    Why would...


    Something suddenly appeared in his mind, but there was a force that stopped him from thinking further.


    "You shouldn''t be here."


    "I see two different secrets of him."


    "You have a strange smell on you."


    The icy breath made Lin Ming shiver all over. The woman in the black robe leaned against his neck at some point, and was facing his neck, exhaling softly.


    The woman''s posture made Lin Ming inexplicably think of the little black snake.


    "I have to taste you."


    The black and white woman muttered to herself, biting **** Lin Ming''s neck, her teeth tore open, and blood slowly came out of his tough skin.


    The cold and soft lips sucked little by little along the wound on the neck.


    "It''s the taste of the confrontation of fate..."


    The woman released Lin Ming and suddenly reached out and pushed him.


    "Go ahead and let me see what kind of future you can create."


    Lin Ming was pushed and staggered.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Lin Ming!"


    "Lin Ming?"


    "Wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    Just as Lin Ming was about to accuse the woman, he found that the voice in his ear had completely changed.


    Xie Daoyan''s voice became clearer and clearer.


    Lin Ming woke up suddenly.


    He looked at the scene around him that had not changed at all, and looked at Xie Daoyan who was beside him and asked indifferently.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    "I don''t know that you suddenly fell down and passed out, which startled me a lot. Am I going to let you look around?"


    Is everything that just happened an illusion?


    Lin Ming subconsciously touched his neck...

 Chapter 1213： physically and mentally exhausted

    Bright red blood appeared on the fingers, announcing that everything that had just happened seemed to be an illusion, but it didn''t seem to be.


    "I¡­¡­"


    As soon as Lin Ming opened his head, he saw Xie Daoyan cast an inquiring look.


    That look didn''t seem to be fake, it implied a simple question.


    Lin Ming already knew in his heart that he would not get the results he wanted if he continued to ask.


    He silently closed his mouth, wiped away the faint blood on the side of his neck with his fingers, and stood up immediately.


    No matter what the dream-like fantasy and reality just announced, at least for now, they should figure out where this place is and how they should leave.


    After Lin Ming had settled down and was inconvenient to move, Xie Daoyan began to explore.


    The more you go in, the more flat the land becomes, and gradually, there are no more plants on the ground.


    A large blue lake suddenly came into view, like a sapphire bestowed by God in the mountains and forests.


    A gust of breeze blew from the lake, as if to wash away Lin Ming''s exhaustion.


    However, he took a step back and watched vigilantly at this large blue lake that should not have appeared in the jungle. If something goes wrong, it must be different.


    The deep blue lake bottom came from the familiar breath of the old man, slowly awakening a sleeping monarch, and she slowly opened her green eyes.


    "Lin Ming..."


    The monarch''s thin lips opened and closed slightly, and she spat out a name, but the silent lake water took away her voice.


    Lin Ming simply circled the lake, only to find that there was nothing special about the blue lake, except for the plants that did not grow.


    He even knelt by the lake, reached out and raised a handful of water to look carefully, but he didn''t notice any difference.


    Just as he was holding up the lake, a pair of emerald green eyes were staring at him at the deep bottom of the lake.


    Lin Ming didn''t know anything about it.


    His too powerful five senses seem to have lost their effect here.


    After he didn''t notice anything unusual, Lin Ming didn''t want to waste time here, so he moved on.


    After walking for a while, the woods gradually became lush, and when he reached the end of the woods, Lin Ming saw the reconstructed buildings standing on the ground.


    He also found some traces of human activities here, but before he could find out who the owner here was, he was held back by a gun from behind.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why did it appear in our forbidden area?"


    Lin Ming didn''t even see who was standing behind him, he was wrapped in an airtight bag, his hands and feet were tied, and he was pushed into a dark room.


    He could resist, but the person standing behind him didn''t know what he was stabbing, his hands and feet softened, and he couldn''t even lift his strength.


    "Elder, another sneaky person was caught!"


    The vague Lin Ming seemed to hear it, and there were two people talking.


    Just when he was about to listen carefully against the wall, someone knocked on the wall twice, his hearing was too acute, because these two knocks even made his ears a little deaf.


    "Don''t play tricks on me, just stay honest!"


    "Have everything been injected into them? Don''t let these people run away when the time comes, and don''t be lenient when dealing with them, otherwise we won''t be able to stand the toss anymore!"


    "Don''t worry, the elders have already injected them!"


    "Don''t talk about the innate warriors, the grandmaster will have to fall."


    Lin Ming listened in a daze, what the **** is this place?


    The medicine produced can actually have an effect on the master?


    He was continuing to listen, when the conversation outside stopped abruptly.


    The surroundings fell into a silence, the darkness was silent, almost driving people crazy.


    Maybe it was the effect of the drug, or maybe it was because of forcibly improving his abilities, which led to Tianlei and Anna''s crazy actions, which drained Lin Ming''s strength.


    He couldn''t raise his eyes drowsy, leaned against the wall and fell asleep like this.


    When leaning against the wall, his consciousness slowly blurred, he was even thinking, what should Xie Daoyan do when he was arrested?


    A person can''t walk in the woods, the danger is not small.


    ...


    Holy See.


    After an unprecedented war, almost the entire neighborhood of the Holy See had to be rebuilt. The red Tianlei had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, destroying their central station area.


    Fortunately, Anna alone carried most of the power, and the others did not suffer too much.


    Bai Yue and the others were even paddling at the beginning, and when the danger really came, they were already far away.


    So much so that during the rebuilding, the blood lotus angrily gave them the heaviest hard work.


    On the block, you can sometimes see the powerful Longwei carrying stones.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to do these things, let me do it."


    A Long Guard took Bai Yue''s hand, which seemed extremely heavy to others, but was not worth mentioning to them.


    "It''s all our fault. We were ineffective at that time. If we can help you get the key to return to your ancestors, you don''t need to rely on others to do these things for the Holy See."


    Bai Yue was silent, and only spoke after a while.


    "Today is different from the past, don''t say these words again in the future."


    "Dragon Island is not the Dragon Island of the past, and the Holy See is not the Holy See of the past. We may have missed it."


    "I always feel that Anna is not dead yet."


    "No, we all saw it clearly at the beginning. He can survive under such terrifying power. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable?"


    "Intuitive."


    After Bai Yue finished speaking, he looked at the distant sky, his voice lowered suddenly.


    "When you get free after a while, you can go back with me and strengthen the seal."


    "Okay."


    Deep in the Holy See.


    No one knows that the underground church, which is full of medieval Renaissance atmosphere, has changed its appearance.


    Large swaths of snow-white walls are intertwined, and the building exudes a strong smell of disinfectant, and people who come and go have the same face.


    The blood lotus is holding the holy artifact in her hand, and in front of her is the android who leads the way.


    All the way through several electronic blinds to the deepest laboratory.


    Wei Zheng was wearing the protective suit in his eyes, looking at the huge petri dish and experiments in front of him.


    "Are you ready?"


    "My lord can''t wait to enter her new body."


    "The body is ready, but in a hurry, this body is not particularly perfect, please forgive me."


    The holy artifact flickered, and Anna''s weak voice came out.


    "You can use it, it doesn''t matter whether it is good or bad. When you have time to find Lin Ming''s body, I will use his body to make the most perfect carrier."


    "no problem."


    Wei Mankou agreed, and then pressed a button on the console beside him, draining all the liquid in the petri dish, and a beautiful body appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    The mechanical instrument was operating, and the soft body was gently placed on the experimental table.


    "Lord Anna, it''s ready!"

 Chapter 1214： return to the world

    On a clean operating table in the laboratory, a soft and beautiful body is lying flat.


    Blood Lotus carefully placed the holy weapon in her hands on the operating table, then cut her fingers and the blood fell from the air onto that beautiful body.


    With her **** fingers, she painted large and small runes on the body that were difficult to understand. After a while, the runes shone with golden light and slowly merged with the skin of the body. One is no longer seen.


    After all this is done, Blood Lotus. The complexion quickly turned pale. Correspondingly, the body seemed to be injected with some kind of special vitality, and the complexion began to turn ruddy, even as if it was breathing.


    It should begin to come alive with some special rhythm.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood lotus held the holy artifact in both hands and slammed it into the chest of the body. With the influx of blood, the holy artifact was gradually wrapped in blood.


    Slowly the blood pooled into an invisible hand, pulling the holy artifact into the body''s chest.


    A large hole was opened in the chest, and blood gushed out of the holy artifact.


    In the end, the blood disappeared, and the skin on the chest was smooth as jade, as if nothing had happened.


    About two or three seconds later, a person who was lying on the bed with only faint ups and downs suddenly opened his eyes. Those were a pair of eyes without pupils, pure black pupils. When they looked at people, it was like being attacked by a devil from hell. stared at.


    Blood Lotus and Wei bowed their heads at the same time, not looking at Anna, who was reborn in this body.


    Xue Lian bent down slightly and took the tray from the side. On the tray was a ribbon that was as white as jade, exactly the same as the ribbon that Anna had tied her glasses before.


    Anna''s dark pupils waved lightly on the two of them. Finally, she picked up the ribbon with ease and tied it around her eyes. After remembering the ribbon, he looked like a beautiful and frail girl.


    "good."


    "I''m quite satisfied with this new body, but it doesn''t have any unique talents."


    Anna slowly walked off the operating table, walked to Xuelian''s side, and gently stroked her hair.


    "When will the good boy help me find Lin Ming''s body?"


    Blood Lotus bowed respectfully and hesitated.


    "My lord, under such a catastrophe, I think Lin Ming should have been wiped out long ago!"


    "How is it possible to be wiped out? I know he''s not dead, how could he die if I''m not dead!"


    Anna was suddenly excited, screaming hysterically, she reached out, grabbed Xuelian''s clothes, and pulled him in front of her.


    "I didn''t joke with you, I just found him not dead. If he died, I would definitely feel it!"


    "Do you think he wants to die with me?"


    "No, he has already found a way to escape. I smelled the breath of space at the last moment. He must have some special way to split the space and escape."


    Speaking of this, Anna gritted her teeth angrily.


    "He ruined the body that I was most satisfied with. Of course, he wants to accompany me with a better one. I think his body is good."


    After Anna''s reminder, the blood lotus suddenly thought of Lin Ming. Once, it disappeared without a trace under their eyes.


    She was suddenly a little uncertain about Lin Ming''s death.


    "Okay, I will send someone to carefully search for his traces."


    "now it''s right."


    Anna sat on the chair, her feet without shoes dangling, she really looked like a carefree girl.


    "Go find him, find him and bring him to me."


    "I heard that he doesn''t pay much attention to his family? Then start with their family first!"


    "Xie Daoyan forced the use of forbidden techniques for Lin Ming''s sake. Even if he left for a short time, he would not be able to fight. Without his Xie family, it would be a paper tiger. You can all invade with confidence!"


    "The most important thing is to arrest Lin Ming''s family. Doesn''t he like to hide? Then we will broadcast live around the world. I will kill a blood relative of him one day late until he comes!"


    Anna sweetly evoked a beautiful smile, as if thinking of some good result, she laughed out loud.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Blood Lotus and Wei did not interrupt her, but only reminded her after she finished speaking.


    "Sir, your body is still relatively fragile, and there is no way to fully adapt to your abilities. You may need to live in the laboratory for a while."


    "Okay, I see, do what you should do."


    Anna''s happy and clear voice suddenly fell, and anyone could hear the displeasure in his tone.


    Blood Lotus and Wei did not choose to touch his brows, but left the deepest laboratory together.


    "This time I''ll take someone in person, you can look after Mrs. Anna."


    Blood Lotus and Wei walked side by side in the passage of the laboratory, and beside them, there was an expressionless android passing by.


    It seems that there are only two living people in the laboratory.


    "Don''t worry, whoever hurt you last time, I will definitely help you get it back this time."


    Blood Lotus looked at Wei''s resolute expression.


    Wei covered his still aching arm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and reminded.


    "Although the difficult guy is obviously not here, his children are not easy to deal with. When I went last time, there was a little girl named Lin Shu. Her medicinal uses are good, so be careful when you go."


    "Okay."


    ...


    The two walked out of the laboratory in a hurry. Just after returning to the church, Anna''s voice suddenly came out through the statue of the church.


    "Give you a chance to choose."


    "If you really can''t find Lin Ming, you can go to Long Island and bring the woman Bai Xue over."


    "Her body is also a one-of-a-kind boutique that can meet my needs."


    "When you go, remember to bring those wastes from Long Island with you. Although they have no ability, they can suppress Bai Xue by tying the blood of the same source."


    Wei and Xue Lian responded in a row, looked up and glanced at each other and knew that the plan they had just made might be changed.


    "The soldiers are divided into two groups. Some people go to Long Island, and some people go to Xie''s house."


    "Bai Xue is not easy to deal with. Bai Yue and the others can only seal her in the forbidden area of ??Long Island. It may not be easy to bring her back."


    Blood Lotus was full of contemplation.


    If possible, she would also like to get rid of Bai Xue''s thorn in the flesh earlier, if it wasn''t for Bai Xue Lin Ming could not have survived for so long.


    "Give me a little time, I can copy their plasma in large quantities, and then it''s time to try if it works."


    Wei is still very confident in his biotechnology technology, but he needs to determine whether it is only the people from Long Island, the blood flowing out of the body is useful, or the blood that is copied has the same effect.


    "Okay, then I''ll take someone to Xie''s house first."


    "Can."

 Chapter 1215： where to go

    The room was dark, and there was not a trace of light that could shine in through the gap.


    The dark walls seemed to absorb all the light.


    A man was leaning against the wall, looking in the direction of the door.


    After Lin Ming sobered up, he fumbled around on himself, and found that all the things on his body had been looted. Except for this piece of clothing, those people left him nothing.


    Even the electronic bees that he had hidden very well were gone.


    Other than that, he didn''t have much energy in his body.


    The most fundamental reason is that when he forcibly improved his ability, he overdrawn so much energy that he is now caught in a vicious circle of powerless resistance.


    Lin Ming tapped twice on the wall beside him, trying to attract the attention of others, but the voice of the person was too small, or even if he was noticed, no one would want to waste time on him.


    He has been locked in a dark room with no sunlight, not knowing the changing stars and the passage of time.


    Those who put him here also seem to have forgotten his existence, never seeing him once, let alone delivering him food.


    If it weren''t for Lin Ming''s system, it is estimated that he would starve to death in this place.


    ...


    "The people of the Holy See are so deceiving, how many times this month!"


    "Aren''t they just relying on that traitor..."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it, go and have a look, the elder said that they can''t be put in anymore."


    "Well, here we come."


    "By the way, did the sneaky people we arrested recently ask anything?"


    "I don''t know, they like to linger in our forbidden area. Generally, only elders have the qualifications to inquire about this kind of thing. I don''t know how it is, but last time I secretly saw the elders and their faces were not very good."


    "Then guess what?"


    "How could I possibly know."


    "How about we secretly go to the forbidden area tonight to see what''s inside?"


    "No, the elders clearly forbid us to go in. If you want to kill yourself, don''t pull me, I won''t go!"


    After Bai Yue failed to forcibly make a bloodline to return to his ancestors, Long Island experienced an extremely fierce war and was no longer as prosperous as before.


    Although these people who stayed have rebuilt their homes, the dead will not return to the world. They can only stubbornly guard this side of the land, secretly scolding those betrayers who took refuge in the Holy See in their hearts.


    Originally, their life was quite peaceful, but recently, many people discovered that other people from the Holy See had begun to appear near Long Island.


    To know that their location is hidden, unless someone who once lived here, it must not be easily found.


    The experience of being betrayed and hurt once again ignited their anger, and the entire island began to enter a state of full soldiers.


    Anyone who is suspicious will be arrested, interrogated, and then killed.


    But even so, it cannot prevent the conspiracy from approaching again.


    The Chamber of the Dragon Island.


    The place that was originally splendid and resplendent still has some traces of the war left after the repair.


    Sitting in the council hall are several old people with white hair, and they have very obvious traces of the years.


    The sagging skin and cloudy eyes all reveal the long years they have experienced.


    "Those people in the Holy See are getting more and more ready to move. They are exploring our bottom line and the way to enter. With that traitor, they will find the way we have reset to enter sooner or later."


    The old man sitting in the main seat has extremely deep wrinkles between his eyebrows and eyes, like the knife of the years, and three marks are deeply drawn on his face.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Dragon Island has developed so far, and we can''t let it go down in our hands!"


    "I think the top priority is to wake up His Majesty who was sealed in the forbidden area."


    "The only one who has the ability to save us now is His Majesty!"


    An old man with a kind-hearted look sitting in the lower seat said quite gently.


    "If we hadn''t believed too much in His Majesty''s ability, we wouldn''t have been exploited by the traitor and caused such a big trouble."


    The leading old man nodded.


    "Our old fellows are already powerless, and His Majesty is indeed our only hope."


    "But that seal was set by the blood and tears of our relatives who are connected by blood, how difficult it is to break it!"


    "No one can survive the level of unblocking."


    "If you let the juniors do it, it will easily deepen the resentment of the seal if you are not careful. This matter is not easy to handle."


    "Humph!"


    Speaking of which, an old man with light red hair suddenly slapped the table and stood up, like a lion king who was late but still majestic.


    "What are you talking about with so much nonsense, it''s actually quite easy for me to say that you are breaking the seal."


    "During the war, didn''t they use our dead subjects to strengthen the formation?"


    "We also use the same method as them. Since our people can''t use it, we use their people."


    "I''ve seen these days, there are quite a few people wandering around outside of us. When the old man catches them all back, they throw them all into His Majesty''s seal formation, and let them wash His Majesty''s seal with their sinful blood."


    When discussing the time in the council hall, only the echo of the old man''s sonorous voice could be heard, and soon the old man sitting in the main seat looked at the crowd with a solemn expression.


    "There is no better way now"


    "We''ve been out of the world for too long. Those people treat us like soft persimmons. It''s time to let them see Longdao. It''s never a place where they can come and leave when they want!"


    "We old guys can do this thing at the last moment of our lives, it can be regarded as doing our part, let''s go back."


    "Tomorrow, bring those outsiders to the blood sacrifice to His Majesty!"


    "You also go back and prepare well."


    "Don''t forget to restrain the little guys in the clan and let them wander around freely."


    In a blink of an eye, several old people in the council room disappeared.


    The serious-looking old man often sighed, put his hands behind his back, took a step forward, and appeared in the dense forest the next moment.


    Looking down at the light blue lake from mid-air, it is crystal clear and beautiful.


    The old man raised his right hand behind him and wrote a rune with his fingers in midair. The rune slowly formed in the air, glittering with starlight, and fell to the lake.


    The next moment the calm lake began to tumble and foam.


    The figure of a person slowly emerged from the bottom of the crystal clear water.


    The old man suspended in mid-air fell to the ground, knelt down on one knee, and lowered his head deeply.


    "Your Majesty, the future of Long Island is all tied to you."


    "Please forgive me for waking you up in such a **** way."


    There was no movement in the tumbling foamy lake water, and the people quietly sleeping at the bottom of the lake were quietly experiencing a rare and beautiful dream.

 Chapter 1216： Blood sacrifice to the Dragon God

    The forbidden area of ??Long Island was originally intended to restrain the uncontrolled atavists in the ethnic group.


    Don''t look at this as just an unremarkable lake. In fact, the bottom of the lake is buried with the corpses of the ancestors of Long Island who have died for tens of millions of years.


    To a certain extent, these corpses are implicated in the spirits of the ancestors of the dead Dragon Island, so they have very powerful power.


    When these forces come together, they can be awakened by the bloodline of the clansmen of Long Island to suppress the people they want to lock.


    However, the power of the corpses of the ancestors also wears off with the passage of time.


    The blood of people with pure bloodline can supplement their strength.


    It can be said that as long as there are people with pure bloodlines, the forbidden area of ??Long Island can suppress those they want to suppress.


    Although the forbidden land has existed for a long time, there are very few clansmen who are really sealed under the forbidden land.


    The descendants of Long Island are difficult, and the overall number of the clan is not too large, so under normal circumstances, it is not a particularly serious situation, and they will not use the situation to suppress their clan.


    Snow White is probably the only atavist who did nothing but suffered this hardship.


    After all, in the entire ethnic group of Long Island, there are very few people who play tricks and tricks, so that Bai Xue is not prepared at all.


    What''s more, the people who framed and designed her were supported by her.


    "Your Majesty, we will surely free you."


    Now there are only a few left in the group, the elders with high morals, if they want to free Bai Xue from the seal of the forbidden area, there is only one way to go, and that is to destroy the corpses of the ancestors under the forbidden area.


    In the long river of time, the corpses of the ancestors have passed more and more power, and although it is difficult to destroy, it is not impossible.


    The most rare thing is the blood of the lost clansmen entangled in the corpses of the ancestors, which are the blood of the extremely pure clansmen.


    Moreover, those people died on the battlefield and died of the betrayal of their companions, and they contained grievances themselves. These grievances, along with the blood, were entangled in the corpses, which made the corpse''s imprisonment for Bai Xue even deeper.


    So if they want to unlock the seal, they must first clean up the grievances from the blood of their fellow corpses.


    The most simple and rude method is to also water it with blood.


    These blood cannot come from the same clan, but only from others, and the number should be large.


    Making this decision is tantamount to creating a massacre.


    These elders of Kelong Island had no choice.


    The Holy See has already begun to make a move. If they can''t die and save Bai Xue directly from the seal, they may be greeted with endless disasters.


    Besides, there is revenge for grievances, revenge for revenge, and they have always fought against each other on Longdao.


    The old man with white hair and beard knelt in front of the deep blue lake for a long time, waiting until the sunset and stars changed before leaving.


    ...


    "come out!"


    Lin Ming, who was closing his eyes and resting, was suddenly dazzled by the dazzling sunlight. He stretched out his hand to cover his eyes slightly, and was violently pulled up by someone.


    Before he could figure out the situation, he was pulled into the sunlight from the small dark room where there was no daylight.


    Like him, there were also many people who were described as embarrassed.


    But his overall mental state looks much better in comparison, at least he doesn''t have that kind of punching and kicking close.


    Lin Ming glanced at the outside environment from the corner of his eye, and was covered by a black cloth bag.


    Fortunately, his vision was able to see through the cloth bag, and it didn''t affect him very much. He followed the man who was dragging him calmly.


    Watching them drive away pigs and sheep, they arranged the group in a certain order and tied their wrists with ropes.


    It seems to prevent these people from escaping. After tying them with ropes, those people still felt that it was not enough. They took out the injections that had been put in Lin Ming before, and gave each of them an injection.


    After a short recuperation, Lin Ming''s body had recovered somewhat. Those injections had little effect on him. As soon as the medicinal power of the injections entered his body, it was dissipated by the ferocious source.


    Even so, he still pretended to be weak like those who received the medicine, and let these people pull them into the depths of the jungle by holding the rope.


    "Isn''t that where I came from? There doesn''t seem to be anything in it. It''s deserted except for a blue lake."


    Just when he was puzzled, the person who escorted them stopped at the edge of the dense forest, and then an extraordinarily fierce breath approached quickly from not far away.


    Lin Ming felt the ferocious aura, and he quickly became vigilant. His right hand was gently held, and if there was anything wrong later, he would be able to break free and escape.


    The ferocious aura was getting closer, it was an old man with white hair but a little red, he was majestic, and his eyebrows exuded a temperament of not anger and self-possession.


    Lin Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    The visitor is actually a master?


    Isn''t that saying that masters are rare in the world?


    The one in front of him is a real master, not forcibly promoted like he did before.


    "You go back, just leave it to me here."


    Lin Ming didn''t dare to move, for fear of attracting this person''s attention, only to hear him instructing those who were around the dense forest in a full-bodied voice.


    Tightly, Lin Ming followed the group carefully, and slowly walked into the depths of the dense forest, to the edge of the empty blue lake.


    The edge of the blue lake is an extraordinarily empty area, where no grass grows, but at this moment, there is an elevated shelf like an altar in this open space.


    There was also an old man standing on the building that looked like an altar. The wrinkles between the old man''s eyebrows were very deep, and what was even more impressive was his breath, which was exactly the same as the old man who brought them.


    Even a master.


    When did the martial artist in the Grandmaster Realm look like Chinese cabbage, so easy to see.


    Lin Ming was not sure whether his small movements would be discovered under the eyes of these two peerless masters, so he became more and more cautious.


    He watched silently as the old man on the high platform knelt down, and then walked on the altar with strange steps, dancing with his hands.


    The dance steps and dances looked crazy and solemn, with a savage atmosphere from the great wilderness, revealing a full sense of power.


    When the drums beside the altar stopped, the old man standing on the high platform waved lightly.


    "let''s start."


    When Lin Ming saw a person, he was dragged directly to the altar by the old man with a little red hair, and then he broke his head and threw it into the lake like a dead fish.


    The head of the person whose head was twisted off was separated, and the blood fell into the blue lake like sprayed ink.


    Lin Ming was suddenly shocked.


    It turned out that the people who were brought here were all cannon fodder for death, the altar, the singing and dancing seemed to be some kind of mysterious ceremony.


    Cold sweat ran directly to his forehead.

 Chapter 1217： escape

    The surroundings are empty, and it is almost impossible to escape under the eyes of two Grandmaster-level warriors.


    It''s not that he can''t use the shoe in his system space, but with his current physical condition, he can''t cope with the spatial turbulence during the space shuttle process.


    Perhaps before the transmission is completed, it will be torn into pieces by the spatial turbulence.


    The situation suddenly became dangerous.


    Lin Ming began to regret how he was driven by curiosity to come here when he had the opportunity to escape.


    Looking at the ruthless appearance of those few people, these cannon fodders who were caught should have no hope of surviving.


    I just don''t know if these people can communicate, he should be regarded as an innocent person.


    Lin Ming was so anxious that he almost forgot that he had something on his head that blocked his vision. His actions quickly caught the attention of the elders.


    "Elder, this guy has been moving around. I think he might want to run away, so let''s throw him in first."


    The elder with red hair looked straight at Lin Ming and grabbed him out of the team.


    Lin Ming''s reaction was fast enough. When the elder stretched out his hand to grab him, he stepped back and ran in the direction he was coming from.


    But his speed is fast, and the elder''s speed is faster than him.


    No one could see clearly how the elder moved, only to see him let out a cold snort, put one hand behind his back, and take a step forward.


    Then the whole person disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, he was already by Lin Ming''s side.


    "Little bastard, you want to run back to me!"


    The red-haired elder clenched his fingers into claws and buckled forward.


    Lin Ming only felt an unusually strong suction coming from behind him, and sucked him directly.


    His vision changed in an instant, and he could only see the shaking blue sky.


    It turned out that the red-haired elder directly kicked the person to the ground and picked him up like a chicken.


    "The strength is good."


    The red-haired elder''s hand tugged on Lin Ming''s arm, and a question suddenly came out.


    "You''re young, you have such a cultivation base?"


    "Wouldn''t it be the Holy See that sent out the elites they carefully cultivated?"


    The red-haired elder carried a person to the altar like a chicken, and threw Mingming directly on the ground of the altar.


    "Brother, look at this guy, is there any other way to use it?"


    The bag covering Lin Ming''s face was yanked open by someone.


    Lin Ming, who was in direct contact with the bright blue sky without seeing through his eyes, wanted to stretch out his hand to cover the light in front of him, but was suddenly stopped by a thin hand.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The owner of the skinny hand seemed a little excited.


    "How could it be you?"


    "What''s wrong, big brother? Is there anything wrong with this thing?"


    The red-haired elder also got close to the first elder and wanted to take a look, but the first elder moved quickly to cover Lin Ming''s face with the torn cloth belt, and then pushed him aside.


    "We''ll talk about this when we go back."


    The red-haired elder didn''t have any objection, only Lin Ming was confused. The moment the bag was just opened, he saw a thin and shriveled face.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the man still exudes vitality, he would almost suspect that this man was a mummified corpse that crawled out of an ancient tomb.


    Moreover, these two people were still fierce and vicious just now, and they wanted to screw his head off and throw it into the lake. Why did they suddenly change their minds?


    Lin Ming leaned against the altar, thinking with lingering fears.


    But that''s fine, at least now he doesn''t have to be ripped off his head.


    On the altar, the regular movements did not change because of this little episode.


    The elder with skinny skin like a mummified corpse, expressionlessly pushed up the cannon fodder, twisted his neck neatly, and threw it into the lake.


    "The blood of these sinners will wash away your wrongs!"


    "We have been looking forward to your arrival in the world as soon as possible."


    The bright red blood is like a touch of ink, constantly spreading in the blue lake water, and gradually this blue lake water has been filled with decapitated corpses.


    The lake water also changed from clear and clean at the beginning, to a light, turbid liquid mixed with red.


    The first elder and the red-haired elder stood by the lake, which was empty of living creatures, chanting words in their mouths.


    "You seal with blood, and you will pay with blood."


    As their voices just fell, the calm lake water began to tumble continuously, rich foam mixed with a pungent **** smell.


    In the tumbling lakes, thick black mists gradually emerged, and those mists were lashing out at the corpses on the lake like monsters.


    The dead bodies on the lake were quickly corroded when they were stained by the black mist, leaving only a white bone.


    Those bones were swept up in the black mist and buried in the dark bottom of the lake.


    And those black mists that were ferocious and ferocious, like beasts who had a full meal, retracted to the bottom of the lake contentedly.


    The entire lake was calm again, and the lake water that was stained with red blood became clear again, as if nothing had happened to the whole lake.


    Lin Ming, who was forgotten on this stage, looked at the scene in front of him through perspective. Even if he was used to seeing **** scenes, he felt a little nauseated.


    In this seemingly beautiful and pure lake, I did not expect that there are so many bones hidden in it.


    Sure enough, the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are.


    He looked at the two old men beside the lake after the calm was restored, and slowly walked towards him, he knew that he would also usher in his fate.


    Lin Ming''s body tightened, and every muscle on his body was accumulating strength.


    "Brother, why didn''t you let me kill him just now? Is this kid any different? Could it be that he is truly an elite!"


    The red-haired elder looked at the big elder after everything was over, quite puzzled.


    "This kid is not strong enough, and the power contained in his blood must not be weak. If he was thrown into the lake, it would be much more effective than adding more than a dozen wastes."


    The first elder was silent for a while, and the face of Lin Ming appeared in his mind again. The already thin and serious face became more profound and mean.


    "Do you remember why His Majesty left Dragon Island in the first place?"


    This question was directly asked to stun two people.


    The red-haired elder never thought of such a long-term problem, and Lin Ming suddenly learned that this place was actually Long Island, and he felt a ridiculous sense of being fooled by fate.


    "It''s been too long, I can''t remember it clearly, but I vaguely remember that it was for a man?"


    Speaking of which, the red-haired elder still hated that iron was not steel.


    "Isn''t it possible that the returnees of Long Island can''t escape this iron law, each of them is a big lover with a sick mind?"


    "What kind of people do you think our Highness wants? For a man, you don''t even want your own throne?"

 Chapter 1218： across a lake

    Lin Ming''s body suddenly froze.


    From the very beginning, Bai Xue treated him differently from others. He had always been puzzled by this, and now there will be an answer to this question.


    But the answer to the question was absurd, making him completely unbelievable.


    "Yes!"


    The thin-skinned Great Elder looked at the deep blue lake and let out a long sigh, both sighing and sad.


    "Bai Xue is the most outstanding leader and powerful atavist of our tribe for thousands of years."


    "I thought we would go to another peak under his leadership. Who would have thought that she would suddenly fall in love with a man, and even almost abandoned the ethnic group for that man."


    "If it weren''t for this, no matter how much persuasion Bai Yue had, it would be impossible to bring such a big disaster to Long Island."


    "But wasn''t that man already dead?"


    The red-haired elder looked puzzled.


    "I''ve never heard that the dead can be resurrected."


    "Who knows, but Bai Xue is always convinced that the man will come back to find her, so she has traveled in the world outside the ethnic group for so long."


    The first elder subconsciously glanced at the people who were trapped there by them on the altar.


    "Brother, you mean that guy is the person Bai Xue is looking for. That''s impossible. He was dragged out of the little black room by us. He was a thief who broke into the forbidden area and a traitor!"


    The red-haired elder became angrier the more he talked, his voice was so loud that Lin Ming couldn''t even hear it.


    "Even if Bai Xue has been chasing a man for so long, he shouldn''t fall for his nemesis, right?"


    "She shouldn''t have such an unclear personality!"


    "I don''t know, so I didn''t ask you to kill him, I just wanted to wait for the answer later."


    "If he is really the person Bai Xue is looking for, maybe he can help us wake up Bai Xue as soon as possible."


    Lin Ming could hear clearly on the side, but there were some things he still didn''t quite understand.


    Wake up Snow White?


    Is something wrong with Snow White?


    injured?


    Lin Ming unconsciously began to worry.


    When Bai Yue attacked him at the beginning, he also doubted whether Bai Xue had an accident.


    But in his mind, Bai Xue has always been a tyrannical existence. With Bai Yue''s strength, it is still relatively difficult to make Bai Xue suffer.


    "Okay boy, don''t play dead, I know you can hear us!"


    In Lin Mingzheng''s mind now, two people have appeared by his side at some point.


    The elder even kicked Lin Ming with his toes.


    Lin Ming didn''t react, and dodged subconsciously, just exposing the fact that he was out of control.


    "you!"


    The red-haired elder felt as if he had been fooled, and was angrily preparing to go up to catch the person, but was stopped by the elder.


    "Tell me, little guy, who are you here and what is your purpose? Compare with us and what is the connection!"


    Although the first elder didn''t do anything, Lin Ming could feel that his eyes had been locked on him, and as long as he showed any inappropriate intentions, he would be taken down immediately.


    Lin Ming simply took off the hood he was wearing, and stood in front of the two of them generously, cupping his hands.


    "Two elders, I think there may be some misunderstanding. My name is Lin Ming and I am a friend of Bai Xue. I have been to Long Island with him before."


    "Lin Ming! This name seems familiar?"


    The red-haired elder touched his head with a look of doubtful memories. Where did he hear this name?


    "Bai Yue is your waste?"


    However, the first elder was already one step ahead of him. He understood Lin Ming''s identity and asked lightly.


    Under absolute force, it was impossible for Lin Ming to escape. He didn''t know what the first elder asked about this sentence, and he didn''t understand whether he wanted to settle accounts after the autumn or had other ideas.


    So he can only try to use a fair statement to describe what happened at that time.


    "There may be some misunderstanding, but Bai Yue''s injury is indeed related to me. He wants to do something to my daughter, which I can''t bear."


    When Lin Ming talked about his daughter, his expression was extraordinarily determined.


    "Your daughter? I heard that in your daughter''s hands, there is a key treasure that can make our Dragon Island bloodline return to our ancestors?"


    The first elder''s tone was still very flat, but Lin Ming could see a hint of danger from it, and he showed an unkind smile.


    "Yes."


    "But it''s my daughter''s stuff. She doesn''t want to give it to others. My father will definitely help him keep it in his hands."


    "Although I am not as good as the two, I will not let the two succeed easily."


    The scene suddenly became tense. Although the red-haired elder did not understand why things had developed like this, it did not prevent him from standing beside the first elder angrily and attacking Lin Ming.


    "Humph! You kid won''t think that we two are trash like Bai Yue!"


    "To hit you, we don''t need one hand!"


    Lin Ming didn''t flinch either, but smiled neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You two can give it a try."


    Just when the red-haired elder was about to start, the big elder beside him held him down and kept talking to Lin Ming.


    "good."


    "It''s a responsible person."


    "Come down, I might need your help with something next."


    The first elder said that he walked down the altar first. Lin Ming thought for less than a second and followed behind him.


    "What do you need my help with? Is it related to Snow White?"


    "What happened to her?"


    "I haven''t seen her in a long time."


    The first elder remained silent and did not speak. He took the person to the side of the lake and stood by the calm and beautiful lake again. Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t you say it''s been a long time since you saw Bai Xue? She''s down there."


    The elder''s hand pointed to the lake.


    Lin Ming frowned and looked over. At first glance, he didn''t see anything, but at second glance, the lake surface seemed to be cleared of fog, revealing his true face.


    The clear lake water became clearer and clearer, and I could see at a glance that there was nothing in the lake water, but a woman like a mermaid was sleeping at the bottom of the lake.


    Her long hair floated beside him like a loose skirt.


    Spreading out like the skirt, there were dense white chains around her. Those white chains were wrapped in black mist, growing out of the mud at the bottom of the lake, tightly imprisoning the white snow.


    There was no expression on Bai Xue''s delicate face, no pain or smile, as if she was asleep.


    "Snow White!"


    Lin Ming called out silently.


    "The useless majesty can''t hear her. She is firmly locked at the bottom of the lake by the power of the corpses of the ancestors, unless the power of the corpses is washed with the blood of aliens."


    "Otherwise she will be imprisoned here forever, until she dies, or the power of the corpse is exhausted."


    Lin Ming now understands a little, what the elders and the others are doing when they act like sacrifices.


    "those people?"


    "What do you think?"


    "People from the Holy See?"


    Lin Ming''s mind turned quite fast, and he quickly reacted.

 Chapter 1219： good and bad

    "What are they trying to do?"


    Lin Ming muttered to himself, in fact, he already had the answer in his heart.


    Whether it is the Holy See or the Ferris Bio Group, they have never concealed their ambition to dominate the world.


    In the past, the worlds were full of the tentacles of the Skyscraper group, and now the world is scattered with the minions of the Holy See.


    They are like insatiable monsters, madly nibbling away everything around them, in order to avoid their never-ending greed and desire.


    Lin Ming''s education since childhood was rooted in the Confucian culture that tends toward forbearance.


    He didn''t want to fight again when it wasn''t necessary.


    But along the way, when there was a little peace, those people put knives and guns on his neck, forcing him to choose to fight.


    The scarlet blood that had been purified by the light blue lake water was once deeply imprinted in his mind, making him terrified and making him feel crazy, but at this moment, when he thought about the ins and outs of the matter, he only felt happy.


    Those worms are eating their flesh, why can''t they tear their heads off?


    Blood debt should be paid in blood!


    When he saw that Bai Xue was deeply imprisoned at the bottom of the icy blue lake, a bright flame suddenly ignited in Lin Ming''s heart.


    He looked in the direction of the two elders.


    "Is there anything I can do to help?"


    The Great Elder with deep nicks on his face, one hand behind his back, he came to the end like a living tree, withered and rotten trees firmly rooted in this ancient land, silent but silent. hard.


    His turbid eyes stared at Lin Ming, without much emotion, but Lin Ming read a hint of the hero''s twilight sadness in his eyes.


    This old man whose life was about to come to an end was once the guardian of this land.


    But times change, and the beasts sometimes lose their claws.


    And those intruders are taking advantage of the twilight of heroes and the powerlessness of beasts to plunder unscrupulously on this land.


    The invaders hoped to smash the ancient power in one fell swoop, but the silent and determined old man stood up again.


    He is not for himself, but for the next generation of the race.


    His actions were extremely decisive, and his hands were covered in blood, all for the future of Long Island.


    Lin Ming was in awe.


    He saw bravery and fearlessness from the old man, but he had a lonely temperament.


    It seems to be the reflection of Long Xia at a certain moment.


    "You, stay here."


    The first elder took a deep look at Lin Ming.


    "Don''t let those sneaky people approach."


    The elder was silent for a long time before finally saying this.


    "The rest we''ll take care of ourselves."


    Just as Lin Ming was about to say that he could help too, he suddenly thought of Long Xia''s unclear form.


    I don''t know when it started, the Holy See seems to have become a kind of spreading darkness, about to cover the whole land.


    With this, Lin Ming also remembered Xie Daoyan, who had never let go of his heart.


    "Two elders, I have a friend who came here with me. I don''t know if the two of you can help me find him. I can assure the two that my friend has no malice towards Long Island."


    "Where is your friend?"


    The red-haired elder said impatiently.


    "The people we didn''t know on our island in the past few days have basically been arrested, haven''t they just been thrown away?"


    "No, I just watched it, and there are no friends of mine in it."


    Lin Ming said impatiently.


    It wasn''t until the two people''s meaningful eyes crossed the cloth bag beside him that Lin Ming realized that he seemed to have slipped.


    Did he just expose something?


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Where is he? Show us."


    In the end, it was the first elder who spoke out to block this embarrassing dilemma.


    Lin Ming immediately put the embarrassment just now behind him and walked into the depths of the woods.


    "I parted with him in the depths of the woods. Later, when I came out to find a place by myself, I was taken back by accident, and I didn''t get out of trouble until today."


    "How did you appear in the forbidden area of ??our Dragon Island?"


    The first elder pointed out a key issue sharply. Lin Ming''s body stiffened for a while, and then he chose to drag things out.


    "We were randomly transported here through spatial turbulence."


    "Not long ago we were in the Holy See."


    "Maybe there is good news and bad news for both of you."


    "The good news is that the Angel of Dawn called Anna from the Holy See was severely injured and should not recover in a short time."


    Hearing this so-called good news, the two elders who had no hope in their hearts glanced at Lin Ming in surprise.


    "Where did you get this news from, the Angel of Dawn Anna is not such an easy character to deal with!"


    Obviously these two elders also have a certain understanding of Anna.


    Lin Ming thought of the vigorous scene before, and an unnatural smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course I experienced it myself."


    "Normal attacks are naturally impossible, but Dawn Angel Anna, but Tianlei can do it."


    Martial artists practice to the extreme, and they will always have a mysterious perception and understanding of the development of things and fate.


    When Lin Ming said this explanation, the two elders froze for a while.


    Inexplicable intuition told them that what Lin Ming said was true.


    "I can''t do anything about it. I didn''t reveal it like in previous years, but I''m telling the truth. My friend was hit hard in this battle like me, so I can only rest in place."


    "I was almost here when I parted with him, but I''m not sure if he is still here now."


    As Lin Ming said, he was already approaching the location where he once separated from Xie Daoyan.


    The marks on the road were exactly the same as when he left, but the familiar location was missing that person.


    Lin Ming turned around and found nothing.


    The red-haired elder followed him around and couldn''t help but interrupt him.


    "Little guy, you haven''t told us yet, what''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that the Holy See and the Emperor are allied."


    "The speed of their invasion may be faster, which is probably the reason why so many people from the Holy See have come to Long Island to check."


    After finishing the bad news, Lin Ming checked it carefully again, and he did not find any trace of Xie Daoyan, but where could such a big man go with such a serious injury?


    Lin Ming was uncontrollably worried.


    The first elder was in a position not far from Lin Ming, and after a while he slowly closed his eyes.


    "The person you were looking for is no longer here."


    When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lin Ming was taken aback and looked over in surprise.


    "How did you know that?"


    ¡°There is a very familiar vibe here¡±


    "The person you''re looking for should have been taken away by her. She left this thing to hold, it may be useful in the future."


    The elder said, bent down, and picked up a red booklet from the ground.

 Chapter 1220： growth opportunities

    The red booklet was inconspicuous when it fell on the ground, but when the first elder bent down to pick it up, Lin Ming''s eyes were drawn uncontrollably by it.


    The booklet was no more than the size of a palm, but the cover was shrouded in a source of smoky energy.


    Even when Lin Ming used the see-through eye subconsciously, there was no way to pass through the cover of this booklet and see what was inside it.


    "Take it."


    The first elder stuffed the pamphlet, which was obviously not extraordinary, into Lin Ming''s hands, and he took it at a loss.


    "This is what you found..."


    "I don''t need this."


    "You take it, maybe one day you will use it."


    The elder''s words seemed to have deep meaning.


    After Lin Ming heard it, he was no longer polite and put the booklet in his arms.


    "You just said that my friend was taken away. Can you tell me in detail? My friend was seriously injured. I''m worried about him..."


    "You don''t need to know that so many of your friends will be fine, you will meet when it''s time to meet."


    After the first elder said a few words, he seemed a little tired, and shut his mouth and did not want to say anything.


    Lin Ming looked at his state, and although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask any further questions.


    "So this person can''t be found now, so do we have to go back first?"


    The red-haired elder rubbed his hands.


    "I can wait to catch those little **** from the Holy See, blood sacrifice to His Majesty!"


    "Although the boy has no ability, but to add to the matter of the Holy See, I also ask the two elders to bring me."


    There was also a confident smile on Lin Ming''s face.


    "It is my duty to block the Holy See."


    Lin Ming has very straightforwardly placed himself and the Holy See into two opposing positions.


    All kinds of before, all kinds of after, between him and the Holy See, has reached the point of endless death.


    "Okay, you have a little strength, I will definitely take you with me when the time comes."


    The red-haired elder didn''t think about controlling his own strength, he slapped down that heavy force with a slap, almost causing Lin Ming to kneel on the ground with a plop.


    When he finally stabilized his trembling legs, he met the red-haired elder''s slightly disgusting eyes.


    "Young man, your physique is not good, why can''t you stand it with such a little strength, follow me to exercise well in the future!"


    Lin Ming had a smile on his face, but in fact, two tears of noodles had already flowed out of his heart.


    So much force?


    Probably there is no other martial artist except Longdao, dare to regard the power as such a little bit of strength.


    No wonder it is a force known for its tyrannical physical strength, not to mention other things, the smell of this fist and foot is enough to make others uncomfortable.


    Lin Ming also secretly made a wishful thinking in his heart. If he can follow the elders and the others to learn a trick and fight with others in the future, it will not be twice the result with half the effort.


    The Great Elder, who stood on the side and didn''t talk much, seemed to see through his intentions and turned over lightly.


    "You and the Dragon Island people have different physiques. No matter how much you practice, you can''t become like us."


    "Unless there is a blood revenant, willing to wash the meridian and cut the marrow for you"


    "At present, the last bloodline to return to the ancestors in the tribe is His Majesty Bai Xue."


    Silence catalyzes wordless grief.


    Loyal martyrs guard their last hope and fire.


    Before the end of life, give hope to future clansmen.


    Lin Ming thought it was too cruel for the means of the two elders, but now he fully understands it.


    This is the last mission of the lone martyr in the continuation of the race.


    Even though he knew that this task might not have a good result, he still took it to the end calmly.


    Lin Ming felt very uncomfortable.


    He looked at the lake, which was the last hope of Long Island. No wonder the people who invaded the forbidden area died so miserably.


    That was the warning given to the Holy See by these departing elders.


    He had a hunch that if the elders didn''t make a move, they would protect Long Island from being violated for at least ten years.


    But the saddest thing is that after these ten years, is this race just drowned in the flood of the times?


    Snow White naturally became their only hope.


    So they will do whatever it takes to wake Snow White.


    Everyone is selfish, Lin Ming compares his heart to his heart and feels that he can fully understand this kind of selfishness.


    If you are not selfish before the question of racial survival, then you are truly terrible people!


    ...


    "Do you have this strength?"


    "Come again!"


    The sapphire blue lake is like the stars falling from the night sky, standing silently on this ancient land.


    Beside the lake, the quiet atmosphere was interrupted by the angry scolding of the old man.


    "Why are you so weak at such a young age, you don''t have the strength to hit someone!"


    "waste!"


    Lin Ming has become accustomed to this level of abuse during his day-to-day practice, and he concentrates on controlling his own power.


    Wu Qin Xi, Tai Chi, and even a bit of swordsmanship learned by the Xie family were used to try to hit his strongest blow.


    "Why is your strength like tickling me?"


    "Only with your ability, can you compete with Anna?"


    "Could it be that after so many years, she has become such a scumbag?"


    The red-haired elder has a name that matches his temper - Longba.


    Every word of Long Ba poked at the apex of Lin Ming''s heart.


    All these blows and insults reminded him that the last escape was just a fluke, and that he could seriously injure Anna, and there was also an opportunity for Xie Daoyan to desperately buy time for him.


    In addition to that, how many times can he escape the thunder that can almost destroy the world?


    After all, it is not a long-term solution to use the power of others. Only when he is strong can he be invincible.


    Dragon Island is a very good place for him to experience, and he can see that several elders have almost taught him everything because of Bai Xue.


    This is the best chance.


    Lin Ming''s eyes became resolute, and there was a beast hiding between his brows and eyes.


    His speed became fast, and in the blink of an eye, only a vague shadow was left on the spot, but Longba, who was opposite him, was still dissatisfied.


    "You are too slow."


    "Haven''t you tried space shuttle? Why haven''t you mastered any space ability?"


    With one hand behind his back, Long Ba only stretched out one hand to grab Lin Ming, who was attacking him in midair, and stomped on the soles of his feet.


    "This level of power is still too slow and too weak."


    "With your current strength, if you want to break through my defenses, you will have to practice for at least seventy or eighty years."


    "But you have to remember that those lunatics in the Holy See won''t give you such a long time."


    "go back!"


    After Longba finished preaching, he directly lifted the person from the ground and kicked him back.


    The terrain around the lake was empty, and Lin Ming flew far away as soon as he flew.


    He crawled up from the ground with blood, and attacked tirelessly again.


    "Give me what''s in your eyes!"


    "Your eyes have told me bluntly that you are going to attack me!"


    "A defensive opponent will never fall here."

 Chapter 1221： strengthen training

    From Longba''s point of view, you can clearly see the firelight remaining in Lin Ming''s eyes.


    That is the sign before the beast bites the opponent.


    A skilled hunter will always raise his vigilance first, and then gradually introduce the beast into his trap.


    To Longba, Lin Ming is like a still immature beast, unable to learn how to restrain his minions.


    His attacks were too weak and too obvious to be easily resolved.


    So what he couldn''t understand was how Lin Ming used these clumsy skills to seriously injure Anna, who was almost the same age as them.


    "Your strength is really good, and your talent is outstanding among the younger generation, but you have to remember that your opponents are those old monsters who have lived for many years."


    "They won''t show mercy to you just because you are the best of the younger generation, and they will put their strength down to the same level as you."


    Long Ba looked at Lin Ming with unconcealed disappointment in his eyes.


    "I thought I could see something different in you, but I didn''t expect it to be the case. Now the younger generation is not as good as the next generation."


    Long Ba clicked his tongue and watched Lin Ming, who was stumbling up from the ground, shook his head and said to Lin Ming, who was still undefeated.


    "The only thing you deserve is the courage to not turn back without hitting the south wall."


    "But at some point, this kind of courage to break the boat and sink the boat, and now there is not enough strength to support it, it is just empty talk."


    Longba strikes again.


    Lin Ming couldn''t even see his movements, he felt that the person who was in front of him one second ago disappeared in a trance the next second, and then appeared behind him.


    Lin Ming, who was advancing at full speed, was kicked to the ground, like a fish out of water, with a tumbling belly, no matter how fiercely he struggled, he could not escape the fate of death.


    "Cough cough!"


    Lin Ming coughed violently twice, seeing that he was about to be out of breath, and his face was even flushed red, before Long Ba let go of him.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Lin Ming clutched his breathless chest, and got up from the ground.


    "Please teach me how to do it!"


    Along the way, although he has experienced setbacks, for the most part it has been smooth sailing.


    Although this situation gave him enough strength, as Long Ba said, when facing ordinary peers, he can also cope with it.


    Once the opponent is those old monsters who don''t know how many years old, he has no chance of winning.


    The only way is to rely on the system, but relying on such external things all the time is not a long-term way.


    He believes more that what he has in his hands is truly useful.


    "Seeing that you have a good relationship with our Majesty, I will teach you, but I can tell you in advance that our training on Long Island has always been very difficult. If you can''t stand it, don''t say it."


    Long Ba glanced at the quiet lake and scratched his head. Just now, he always felt an inexplicable sharp gaze fell on him.


    "I can."


    Now the situation has become very clear, almost all the warrior forces in the West are united, and they are leading the way for the Holy See.


    The forces in the East have become fragmented because of the provocation of these forces in the West. Moreover, because of a civil war a few days ago, the losses among the various families have been serious, and the overall strength in a short period of time cannot compare with the Holy See.


    When the war resumes, there must be someone who can balance the tension between the two forces.


    The Dongfang family is a little behind in ordinary combat power, and the top combat power naturally needs to make up.


    Although Xie Daoyan was worried about life and death, his whereabouts were unknown.


    In addition, the top combat power of several Dongfang families was slightly lost, and Lin Ming put this pressure on his shoulders.


    He wants to become a sword of Damocles erected on the head of the Holy See, keeping an eye on them all the time, so that they do not dare to change too much.


    To this end, improving one''s own strength has become an urgent choice.


    These two powerful elders of Long Island were probably the best choices he could find so far.


    "Okay, since you agree, then I''ll help you."


    "Our training method on Long Island is different from other places. Most of them rely on foreign objects, but we pay attention to improving our physical strength to the extreme."


    While talking, Longba showed Lin Ming his training results.


    "Our flesh is the best weapon, so those in the Holy See are most afraid of being approached by us."


    "Their fancy moves don''t work for us. Once we get close, they have no ability to resist."


    Long Ba clenched his fist and lowered it so lightly, a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    Looking at his relaxed and calm look, it seems that he didn''t use all his strength.


    Lin Ming''s mouth opened slightly.


    His body has been transformed and repaired by the system potion, and the defense and attack power are very different from before, but it is almost impossible to dig a hole in the ground like Longba in an understatement.


    The power of Longba is terrifying and a bit unlike what humans can do, he is like a humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    Lin Ming pursed his lips, somewhat understanding why the Holy See would attack Longdao before attacking him.


    After all, this kind of terrifying strength, once there is no way to preempt them, what awaits them can only be annihilation.


    "Look, it''s easy, as long as you train in my way."


    "Can I be like you too?"


    "What a joke, how long have you lived? How many years have I lived, it is better for young people to be down-to-earth and step by step."


    Longba raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "You should go to our Dragon Island proving ground today and hit 10,000 punches."


    Long Ba lightly dropped such a task, which surprised Lin Ming.


    "Do I still need to practice these basic things?"


    Longba smiled disdainfully.


    "I told you a long time ago, young people don''t look at the masters, and you''ll know when you get there and try it."


    Lin Ming followed him in confusion, left the light blue lake and came to the depths of Dragon Island, never like a testing ground for outsiders to exhibit.


    The proving ground is located at the core of the island. It is a natural deep pit that sags downward, forming an upside-down circle like magic.


    Looking down, you can see that this circular area is divided into 10 large and small parts, each of which is very simple and similar.


    On the huge circular field stood a rock that was full of potholes.


    The age of the stone seems to have been long, and time and wind have chiseled it.


    In addition, the artificial fist marks and palm prints are also densely packed to teach people that they can''t really see it.


    At this point in time, there were actually quite a few people in the trial grounds.


    Those still young disciples had curious and enthusiastic expressions on their faces, but that did not prevent them from secretly looking at Lin Ming, shouting loudly, and leaving their own mark on the stone.

 Chapter 1222： encourage each other

    "These?"


    Seeing the distribution of the site and the stones standing in the middle of the site, Lin Ming could almost guess its purpose.


    "Yes, these stones have different strengths."


    "It''s used to test the explosive power of the tribe."


    Long Ba looked at Lin Ming and the young clansmen around him, thinking of letting them compete, and he was eager to try.


    "How about you go up and try them?"


    "Don''t think that they are not as old as you, but the strength of this fist is probably not lighter than you."


    Longba said so confidently, which inspired Lin Ming''s competitive spirit.


    He still has some confidence in himself.


    So he smiled.


    "Then why don''t you try?"


    "Okay! I just like you, just be refreshing!"


    As Long Ba said, he beckoned to a few young people who were facing Shitou''s hair and let them come to his side.


    "Come here."


    "The old man will introduce you to someone today, so you can go and compete."


    Longdao has a very strong xenophobia towards outsiders, but Lin Ming was brought here by Longba, so these people present did not see rejection in his eyes, only curiosity.


    "Elder, he doesn''t seem to be from our clan!"


    "Well, yes, he has a good relationship with His Majesty. He came to us to rest for a while. Don''t take this opportunity to bully others and treat me well, did you hear me!"


    When Long Ba said that Lin Ming was Bai Xue''s friend, many young people''s eyes lit up after a swipe, and they looked at Lin Ming with curiosity and admiration, and more of an extremely fiery desire. A feeling of competition.


    The last time he hurried to Long Island, Lin Ming discovered that the young people on the island had a sense of worship for Bai Xue that was almost a god-like worship.


    "Okay!"


    "Elder, since this little brother is His Majesty''s good friend, then he should have something to offer, I have to ask for advice!"


    Longba also seems to be happy to see the scene of this heated competition.


    "Okay, later you let go of your hands and play, and I''ll be the referee for you."


    The cheers, not too big or not, rang out in the venue, and it seemed to continue to spread.


    "Can you tell me why they are so crazy about Snow White?"


    Taking advantage of the cheers of those people, Lin Ming tilted his head slightly and asked his doubts.


    "Because the strong are respected in our place."


    This answer not only surprised Lin Ming, but also made him feel less surprised, but it was inexplicably in line with Long Dao''s consistent temperament and style.


    "Is Bai Xue stronger than you two?"


    Long Ba glanced at Lin Ming, and seemed to be a little impatient for him to ask this question.


    "Have you misunderstood our majesty?"


    "I told you a long time ago that His Majesty is the most powerful bloodline incarnation of our Dragon Island for thousands of years. ."


    When Long Ba mentioned Bai Xue, he also had a look of glory and Yan.


    "If it weren''t for the traitors within us, Your Majesty was plotted against by that group of idiots. With His Majesty''s strength, let alone the wastes of the Holy See, even if the Holy See and the Emperor and the others are all out, they may not be able to win Your Majesty. "


    "As for me and the Great Elder, we do have some strength, but we are not His Majesty''s opponents either."


    After hearing this answer, Lin Ming was completely shocked. He only knew that Bai Xue''s strength was extraordinary before, but he never knew that Bai Xue''s strength was so strong.


    "His Majesty alone has deterred the people of those forces that are just around the corner."


    "So, in our group, there are almost no people who don''t worship His Majesty."


    Long Ba said, and patted Lin Ming on the shoulder earnestly.


    "Therefore, as the only person whom His Majesty has seen for so many years, don''t be ashamed."


    Longba also deliberately held her shoulders and pointed to the stone standing in the most remote area.


    "Have you seen that stone? It is the most enduring stone on our island. Over the years, only His Majesty has left a mark on that stone."


    Lin Ming''s eyes also swept over. There was a huge stone standing on the empty platform. The stone was different from the stones in other places. It looked very smooth.


    Its smooth skin is not bumpy like other stones, with only a deep palm print on it.


    It is self-evident who left the mark.


    When Lin Ming saw all this and heard the story belonging to Bai Xue, a fiery emotion suddenly ignited in his heart.


    If only he could put his mark on that stone too.


    ¡­


    "Which one of you will come first?"


    In the blink of an eye, the people who wanted to challenge Lin Ming had formed a long line. Long Ba stood aside, one hand behind his back, and the other raised up to draw a line between them.


    "I have made it very clear about the conditions of the competition, and no auxiliary force is allowed."


    Lin Ming nodded to indicate that he understood.


    He looked at Longba and the people around him, and said humbly.


    "Please."


    The young man who passed by his side didn''t hesitate, and cupped his hands at him.


    "Please enlighten me."


    After he finished speaking, he left the team and stepped forward steadily. In front of him was a stone that was already covered with many traces.


    The young man stopped three feet in front of the stone.


    He held his breath, and lowered his center of gravity, bending his knees slightly.


    The strength of his whole body was concentrated, the tip of his left foot was dripping slightly, and the tip of his right foot was rotated, driving the strength of the whole body, and waving his arms to push the stone in front of him.


    With a bang, the stone was shaken slightly by the huge force.


    Taking a closer look, there was indeed a new palm print on the stone.


    The people around them applauded and applauded when they saw it, and turned their eyes to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming let out a sigh of turbidity, and he stepped forward with light steps, like a bird about to flutter its wings.


    Everyone watched his footsteps, and all kinds of thoughts had been derived in their hearts.


    Under normal circumstances, most of the people who rebuild their strength are steady and heavy, and they will not be like Lin Ming.


    Looking at the eyes of the disciples in the clan, Long Ba knew that they underestimated the enemy.


    The competition between Lin Ming and the clan was brought out by him.


    It is not only Lin Ming''s test, but also the touchstone of his clan.


    Long Island has been in an undisputed position for too long, and the younger generation of the clan has lost their sensitivity to the crisis.


    The previous battle was lost so badly, and there is no reason for this.


    And Lin Ming, who was sent to the door, was about the same age as the younger generation, and he had some relationship with Bai Xue, so he could use this to hone the mind of the younger generation.


    Long Ba''s wishful thinking, Lin Ming might not have known it, but he was happy to see this mutually beneficial thing.


    At this moment, Lin Ming stood in front of the boulder, his legs were slightly apart and his shoulders were level, and his left hand drove his right hand to cross a soft wave. In an instant, the soft wave changed, and the wind, thunder and lightning flashed, and a palm was released.

 Chapter 1223： fool

    The applause was loud, but the stone remained motionless.


    There was boos in the proving ground.


    The faces of the young people on Long Island were nothing but such expressions.


    Some who are not able to hide at home even let out a **** laugh.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Ming calmly retracted his hand and nodded.


    "Um."


    The young man who had just made a mockery was about to make a few more mocks, but the person beside him tugged at his sleeve and motioned him to take a look.


    On the immobile stone, a little fine line slowly cracked and spread, until the cobweb-like cracks almost spread all over the stone.


    The person who was just gloating at the misfortune suddenly stopped talking.


    They have never been able to do this before.


    It''s not that no one can do it, it''s just that no one has ever done it before.


    Obviously, the shock brought by this half piece of spider web is far less than the three points of going into the stone.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly, showing quite modesty.


    "My way of exerting strength is not the same as yours, it''s ugly."


    Long Ba wanted to use him as a touchstone for the little cubs on Long Island, so he naturally had to cooperate well.


    An uncompetitive opponent is naturally unable to play the role of a touchstone.


    Long Ba was not surprised by this. Lin Ming was killed by his subordinates, but it was more than enough to win against these inexperienced cubs, not to mention crushing.


    He looked at a few cubs who didn''t care just now, and now his expression became serious.


    In this way, his purpose is also partially achieved.


    Sure enough, in the next team, those who were still sluggish and didn''t think about doing their best, one by one, they no longer hid and tucked, but used their full strength.


    Lin Ming stood on the side and watched calmly. These stimulated children were scrambling to show off their strength.


    I have to admit that Long Island deserves to be the martial artist force that has occupied the same name for so many years.


    Even though this period of time has declined due to some blows, the strength of these younger generations is not bad.


    Even though they may not have experienced too many ups and downs, their ambitions are not as good as others.


    You can drop ten sessions at once.


    The real force value is not to be underestimated, if you can completely pull it into your own camp...


    Lin Ming started thinking of these juniors in his heart. Those people he was staring at only felt that he was swept away by those eyes, and his whole body was cold, and he clenched his fists uncomfortably.


    Seeing their small movements, Lin Ming smiled indifferently, and even gave them a particularly kind look.


    These are all lambs from the future...


    This long queue of young people, one palm is stronger than the other, and a few have left dense scars on the stone.


    This stone has been in the proving ground for so long, and it is estimated that it did not receive as much damage as today.


    The cause is naturally inseparable from Lin Ming. If he could speak, he would probably have jumped out and scolded Lin Ming for a round.


    In fact, the number of people was increasing, and the pressure was increasing. The stone persisted for a long time, and finally broke into countless pieces with a roar, and fell on the ground of the trial field.


    The next disciple who was about to take action was brewing, and he was taken aback by surprise. His first reaction was to watch Long Ba show his innocence.


    "Elder, this... this is not what I did!"


    Long Ba looked at the stone that was cracked to the ground, and raised his eyes without pain or itching.


    "Look at your future."


    "Isn''t it just a stone?"


    "Since this stone is broken, let''s replace it with another stone. The most important thing in our training ground is the stone."


    "Then let me see how many stones you can break today."


    Long Ba glanced at Lin Ming absently and said to the people present.


    "I remember when His Royal Highness Baixue came to the training ground for the first time, except for the last piece on the training ground, there was no stone that could hold her together."


    "Don''t you all aim at His Highness Bai Xue? Then let me see how far you can go!"


    In a few simple words, those people were like chicken blood. They had already left Lin Ming behind, and Lin Ming slowly paced behind them with his hands behind his back.


    But these people tried their best, and finally made the second stone crack.


    After everyone had slapped, Lin Ming walked out from behind them.


    He is all white, and his body is not stained with dust. Sometimes he does not look like a martial artist in Wudang with guns, but like a golden young master.


    Even those light and airy temperaments are more like pampered and pampered Jiaojiao''er.


    But after the first reversal, these young people in Longdao dared not look down on him, and waited for him to take action with burning eyes, not only expecting him to break the stone, but also not expecting him to be able to do this. .


    It seems that as long as Lin Ming can do it, it is enough to prove why he can win Bai Xue''s favor.


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, just walked to the stone and looked carefully, his fingers slowly brushed on the stone.


    Looking at his actions, Long Ba could probably guess where Lin Ming was looking for a better shot. He didn''t stop it, but he didn''t agree with this approach.


    "Whatever a big man, mother-in-law and mother-in-law want to do, let''s do it quickly. Even if you can break through this piece and the next piece, you can''t do it."


    "It''s the right way to improve your own strength."


    Lin Ming has some unusual realms about this, but there is no need for him to quarrel with Longba here. He smiled slightly and took a step back.


    This time, he didn''t take a step, he didn''t lift his breath, and he didn''t use any assistance. He simply pushed forward with a palm.


    That palm wind can''t even be called violent, it feels gentle like water.


    The palm that fell on the stone was also gentle and gentle, but there was an invisible air current waving softly.


    Lin Ming withdrew his hand.


    The stone did not shatter immediately, but everyone did not look away.


    They all felt that encouragement still remained on the stone.


    Gently trembling like water waves.


    The tremor became faster and faster as time went on, and finally everyone couldn''t help but take a step back, and the stone was directly blown away in front of their eyes.


    The debris of the stone proved Lin Ming''s strength at one time, even if the method he used was not recognized by Long Ba.


    But those young people looked at Lin Ming, but their eyes slowly filled with admiration.


    They also really wanted to learn what Lin Ming did just now.


    "I got it right."


    "The strength of Tai Chi is more likely to exert a stronger force in this stone."


    Lin Ming spoke humbly as usual, embarrassing those present who were still aggressive and wanted to trouble him.


    "Also... it''s not too tricky, I... I think it''s still pretty good."


    "Yeah, this is also your strength, we can''t break the stone!"


    Lin Ming pursed his lips and smiled, showing a more gentle smile at them.


    Although Long Ba disdains intrigue, after all he has lived for so many years, he can still see through a little trick. He stretched out his hand and slapped Lin Ming on the head.


    "Don''t fool them."

 Chapter 1224： unacceptable

    Who would despise the number of people who follow him?


    Besides, Long Island and the Holy See have now become an eternal relationship.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and Lin Ming is not what all followers want.


    But in Long Ba''s eyes, this kind of behavior is a bit outrageous.


    The people of their Dragon Island are not dead yet!


    Lin Ming was thinking of digging a wall?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Just when he was about to teach Lin Ming a lesson, a deep voice interrupted his movement.


    "Third, let''s go."


    Long Ba turned back, and the first elder appeared in the trial field with a face like dead wood.


    Although the elder''s face is serious, the expression on his face at this moment is definitely not good.


    After so many years of tacit understanding, Long Ba quickly realized that something must have gone wrong.


    He unequivocally dragged Lin Ming and left.


    Lin Ming also realized the seriousness of the problem, and let the fiery third elder hold him by the collar.


    The wind whistling in his ears, Lin Ming couldn''t even see what he was passing by.


    He is even in the mood to pay attention to the quality of his clothes.


    Fortunately, the clothes are of good quality, otherwise they might fall off halfway.


    Not long after, Lin Ming finally stopped on his heels when he heard Long Ba''s angry voice.


    "What are you doing!"


    Lin Ming shook his dizzy head and took a closer look.


    There are many people standing by the blue lake, which is regarded as the forbidden area of ??Long Island.


    Do not!


    Those who turned their heads and had the same faces could not be called people in the real sense. They were the androids who came out of the experimental bureau, and they were the weapons that once severely damaged Long Island.


    When he saw these people, Lin Ming understood why the Great Elder was so close to the enemy. It turned out that the people from the Holy See made a comeback.


    Encircled by those androids layer by layer, the one in the middle was Wei who had just left after being captured by him.


    When Lin Ming saw him, he was keenly aware of this person''s aura, and there was a slight change.


    He couldn''t tell the exact direction of the change, but he felt that this person seemed to have some sacred aura similar to those of the Holy See.


    This was unprecedented, such a change made Lin Ming inexplicably concerned.


    "You scum, how dare you come here without fear of death?"


    In comparison, Lin Ming''s reaction was much milder.


    For several elders, the forbidden area is also the most inviolable piece of pure land on their Dragon Island, and the large-scale entry of these people into the mirror is an insult to them.


    The third elder''s angry beard was almost up.


    He is also a person who is unwilling to suppress his temper, and he has already moved his hands at the group of androids.


    I saw that group of fire-like figures rushed into the crowd of androids, and instantly broke their neat formation.


    Those androids who are not at a disadvantage in the face of ordinary warriors, in front of Longba, are like newly born chicks, and they are knocked out by him with a simple collision.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Lin Ming''s eyes twitched slightly, thinking that when he was fighting with himself, Long Ba was still thinking about Bai Xue''s relationship and showed mercy to him.


    The indomitable momentum and the unrivaled violent collision, like the savages that ravaged the grasslands, are insoluble.


    However, even so, he still failed to break through to the most central position.


    When Wei saw Lin Ming, he first showed the difference as if he had seen a ghost, and then quickly calmed down.


    "I didn''t expect you to be really boring. It seems that what Mrs Anna said was right."


    "I thought I could only accomplish one thing today, but I didn''t expect that I would get all the work done by stepping through the iron shoes. You two can go back with me."


    Lin Ming wasn''t going to keep his life secret for long.


    Whether he is dead or not, Anna is absolutely clear.


    So Wei''s reaction was also what he expected.


    "Is your Holy See''s confidence in the same line?"


    "I remember that not long ago, Lady Anna, whom you admire, once swore that she would let me die without a place to be buried, but now I am still living here, obviously your harsh words are useless. ."


    Lin Ming also noticed a very strange detail when talking to Wei.


    Wei is an unrestrained free man. He and the Holy See can be said to be mutually beneficial. Before, he never respected Anna as an adult. What happened today?


    Lin Ming''s keen sense of smell told him that some things he couldn''t understand now happened during this period of time.


    He didn''t even notice the change in Wei himself. After hearing Lin Ming''s words, a very obviously provoked look appeared on his face.


    "Humph!"


    "Last time you got away with it, but not this time."


    "Oh! Forgot to ask you, have you been in touch with your wife lately? Are they okay now?"


    Wei''s hypocritical question had a sharp thorn.


    Lin Ming was very uncomfortable being stabbed, and his eyes sank.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just do it directly."


    Long Ba couldn''t stand Lin Ming''s moaning, and was still wrangling with Wei, grabbing his clothes and throwing him into the crowd.


    Although Lin Ming was thrown into the crowd of bionics by surprise, his response was also very fast. He swiped a dark knife in the palm of his hand and inserted it into the chest of the nearest bionic man.


    The dragon slaying dagger that can directly inflict damage on the dragon island powerhouse like Bai Yue is obviously a fuss when used on these androids.


    However, the effect after using it is also very significant. Some pale golden blood flowed out from the chest of the bionic man.


    Those pale golden blood were instantly absorbed by the pitch-black blade, leaving dark gold flow lines on the blade.


    When the Great Elder, who had been standing not far away and overlooking the whole situation, saw this scene, his eyes trembled slightly.


    "Don''t let them bleed."


    His low voice was sent into everyone''s ears by the wind, and Lin Ming''s hand paused.


    Suddenly I recalled that the last time I played against these androids, the blood they shed was not of this color.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Is this Wei''s secret weapon?


    "The old guy is really sensitive enough, but it''s too late, can you stop them, can you stop me?"


    Wei Wei smiled strangely.


    Those androids who had been fighting on the spot suddenly stopped in an instant.


    They stood there dumbfounded, then stretched out their hands and pierced their chests in unison, but golden blood flowed out of their wounds.


    The blood soon fell to the ground, ticking out of a small river.


    Seeing that he was about to merge into the blue lake, the Great Elder flew to join the battlefield, and saw that after he landed, he slapped his palm on the ground.


    The large piece of land fused with dark golden blood was dug out together with the finely broken gravel.


    The Great Elder did not hesitate and waved his hand.


    The large piece of land fell into the forest far away from the lake.


    "You are too much!"

 Chapter 1225： Difficult to distinguish between true and false

    "You are too much!"


    The elder''s voice became as gloomy as his face.


    Those who fell on the ground were mixed with light golden blood, mixed with the atmosphere of the clansmen that the elders were very familiar with.


    Although the breath is very subtle, for a group like Longdao that values ??its clansmen very much, the clansmen are very important, and they can detect the tiniest breath.


    The large amount of blood with a clan aura made the Great Elder puzzled and distressed, but what angered him the most was Wei''s actions.


    Those androids do not have their own consciousness, and their every move is controlled by Wei.


    Wei''s actions are already very obvious.


    He came running towards Bai Xue, who was imprisoned in the lake.


    Although the first elder and the others have begun to slowly clean the imprisonment of Bai Xue recently, but without a large amount of alien blood, their progress is still very slow.


    And once the large amount of blood that Wei brought into the lake, it will undoubtedly make their recent actions all in vain.


    That''s why the Great Elder was so angry.


    Wei looked at the land that was directly overturned, and gained a deeper understanding of the force value of Long Island.


    However, he is not afraid of the magic weapon that Anna gave him now.


    He stood there calmly and watched the Great Elder get angry, and even said with a smile.


    "You are really sharp, but with so many people here, are you sure you can stop it?"


    His slightly lowered voice was like the whisper of a demon.


    "You can''t hurt them, and stop them from committing suicide."


    "Come on, let me see the strength of the two!"


    Wei''s provocative face is really hateful, but what he said is indeed true.


    While standing in place, he manipulated the mindless android to attack him.


    These androids, who have been deprived of pain, have no hesitation when they do it themselves, and they simply tore their own chests neatly.


    The light golden blood gathered together, and the **** smell that was not too strong gradually became richer.


    Lin Ming smelled that smell, and the tip of his nose twitched slightly.


    Blood doesn''t taste right.


    This is the big message his nose is giving him.


    He even remembered that the blood that flowed out of these androids last time was no different from normal people.


    He can understand the meaning of the elder.


    But he and the elders thought differently.


    The elder thought that the blood on the bionic man was related to the people of Long Island, but Lin Ming felt that the blood might be related to biotechnology.


    The scene where the bionic people cut open their hearts in unison not only revealed a strangeness, but also carried a naked threat.


    The first elder and the third elder could not take care of Lin Ming and had already taken the lead.


    Their goals are very consistent.


    Catch the thief first catch the king.


    Wei is the initiator of all this.


    The elders firmly believe that with this person there, there will be more problems in the future.


    Solve the guard first, and then consider other issues.


    The two of them flickered to the left and right, and then they broke through the protective circle of those dumb androids and appeared directly beside Wei.


    The skinny palm slapped it down with an irresistible gesture.


    With the strength of the first elder, if this palm is implemented, Wei will be directly crushed.


    But Wei didn''t look panic at all.


    He stood there, as if to verify something, and even raised his neck in cooperation to facilitate the actions of the Great Elder.


    Although the first elder had doubts, his actions were not ambiguous at all.


    The pale pink flesh was torn, and pale golden blood flowed out one after another.


    The beautiful appearance was completely shattered, revealing the hideous truth.


    The first elder looked at Wei who was directly bombarded by him, but did not react for a while, and the warm blood splashed directly on his face.


    Pale golden blood flowed down his thin side face.


    The color of the decayed face is intertwined with the pale golden vitality, dyed with an inexplicable evil spirit.


    The first elder reached out and touched the blood on his face, and his heart was covered with a dark cloud.


    Not to mention the Great Elder, Lin Ming did not react for a while from the perspective of a bystander.


    He frowned.


    Wei had fought against him so many times, how could it be solved so easily this time?


    The Holy See has inherited it for so long, isn''t a life-saving thing not given to the guard?


    Besides, the relationship between Wei and the Emperor is very close, so there should be no shortage of these things.


    No matter how you think about it, something is wrong.


    The same is true of the elders, who was sprayed with blood in this situation.


    "As expected of an existence like Dragon Island''s killer, it really lives up to its name."


    Wei''s voice appeared again, causing the sluggish Great Elder to look at it sharply.


    Lin Ming also turned around.


    The moment he saw the big talker, his eyes suddenly tightened, and his pupils almost condensed into a dot.


    A living guard appeared in the sight of several people.


    The person who was just smashed by the elder''s palm seemed to be everyone''s illusion.


    However, the blood that has not been completely wiped off the face of the Great Elder is the evidence of what just happened.


    It was not an illusion that Wei was smashed to pieces by the Great Elder before, and this one that appeared in front of him was not an illusion.


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Lin Ming''s mind, and in the end they all turned into a complicated sigh.


    "I didn''t expect you to do these experiments on yourself, you are really a lunatic!"


    The Wei who stood up again was no different from the previous one, but when the first elder touched the blood on his fingertips, he completely calmed down.


    The Wei he killed was not a real Wei.


    Even if the first elder didn''t know how Wei did this, he also understood that if he couldn''t find a real Wei, there was no difference between killing Wei and killing those androids.


    "Aren''t you going to do it?"


    "I''ve prepared a lot of surprises for you, why don''t you take them apart one by one?"


    The smile on Wei''s face was as good as measured, dazzling, but it also made people dare not act rashly.


    "Aren''t you coming?"


    Wei was still provocative, but the first elder didn''t give him a glance, he turned his head and said to the third elder coldly.


    "Don''t do anything to them, just throw people out."


    This is a desperate tactic.


    However, apart from this method, they have no other way to solve the current situation.


    Can''t fight, can''t kill, otherwise the blood will make Bai Xue''s seal worse.


    The gloomy expression on the elder''s face deepened.


    He was actually thrown by Wei again.


    They think so, but Wei is not so easy to solve at all.


    When the first elder and the others didn''t do anything to him, of course Wei wouldn''t stand there obediently.


    He looked at the three people present and smiled.


    "Aren''t you going to do it for me?"


    "If you don''t do it, I will do it."


    Those androids who had just stood there dumbfounded seemed to have received some kind of message and began to run towards the three people like swarms of locusts.


    These androids are the marionettes in Wei''s hands, completely controlled by him, let him rush, let him die.


    On the one hand, the first elder and the third elder had to beware of these androids running to the lake for bloodletting. On the other hand, they could not kill them directly to let the blood flow out of their bodies, which was much more difficult than simply fighting against the army of androids.

 Chapter 1226： second choice

    Ants kill elephants.


    When the quantity of anything reaches an extremely large amount, it can change quantitatively and cause qualitative change, and become a very terrifying existence.


    This is the case with the android army, and their individual strength is not very strong to be honest.


    But when they add the unpredictable number and the characteristics of fearless death, it becomes an all-in-one weapon in war.


    What''s more, they are not unorganized and undisciplined, standing in the most conspicuous place, watching this scene with a smile, is their core brain.


    Such a brain is not the only destructible, he is even able to regenerate, which adds to the intractability of the entire army.


    The strength is as strong as the first elder and the third elder. When facing these waves of androids, they also feel a little tricky.


    Those attacks by the androids are not enough to break through their defenses, but they must be careful in everything, pay attention to their attacks, and not let the androids open wounds.


    However, the number of androids is inexhaustible, but they have only three people, no matter how powerful they are, and it is difficult to continue in the face of this kind of wheel battle.


    After a period of exhaustion, the third elder couldn''t control his strength. When he accidentally kicked out a android, he broke his stomach, and golden blood flowed out.


    As the weakest existence among the three, Lin Ming was regarded as a breakthrough. So far, there has been no such flaws, but the third elders were the first to have problems.


    "be careful."


    The first elder was dealing with the group of people, and among the androids, he did not forget to glance back at the third elder.


    "It''s so frustrating, and I can''t kill them, and I can''t injure them, and they always come to me, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Longba''s character has always been flamboyant.


    Such a clearly suppressed confrontation was the most unbearable for him.


    He couldn''t wait to fight Anna, and he didn''t want to be annoyed to death by this ant-like army of androids.


    "If you can''t stand it, hold it for me, think about the situation of Your Highness!"


    The first elder was also forced to be a little angry, but he was better at self-cultivation than the third elder, and it hasn''t erupted yet. In fact, the three people''s etiquette is Lin Ming with ease.


    There are many strange things on him, and some of the androids who ran to his side were thrown out intact before they could do it.


    In addition, the two elders helped him share some of the pressure intentionally or unintentionally, and in the end he was actually happy.


    "Elder Elder is not the way to go on like this!"


    While dealing with the people around him, Lin Ming took a little out of the corner of his eye to pay attention to Wei.


    "We have to figure out a way to get them out."


    "How did they get here, how do we send them back!"


    The Great Elder glanced at him and came to his side in a flash.


    Lin Ming once again felt the feeling of his collar being pulled up. He sighed softly. Fortunately, the quality of his clothes was good.


    "You go outside and see how they got in."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Ming was thrown away by the elder, and he passed the army of locust-like bionics.


    He landed on the flat ground in the distance, trying to find traces of the android.


    The strange thing is that these people appeared out of thin air, without any trace.


    "What a ghost!"


    "How on earth did they come in with such a huge crowd!"


    Lin Ming quickly checked all around the forbidden area and found no trace of large transport vehicles.


    Long Island is closely guarded these days. He sees it in his eyes, and it is impossible to accommodate so many people inside.


    So do these people really appear out of thin air?


    Lin Ming didn''t find the answer in a hurry. Looking at the two elders who were gradually being overwhelmed by the army of androids, he was worried and chose to go back.


    "The two elders did not find the traces of when they came, is there any other way?"


    The first elder was deeply caught up in it and did not answer his question immediately, but the third elder shouted at the first elder anxiously.


    "Big brother really can''t do it, let me go."


    "Otherwise, these people will always hold our vital points in their hands, and I don''t want to be so controlled by others."


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up.


    This means that there are other solutions.


    He pushed aside the androids who were constantly surrounding him.


    Seeing that the three elders have violently started to kill.


    Those androids close to him were blown up by a huge force and suspended in the air.


    The wind swirled rapidly, like a huge meat grinder, churning them into pieces, blood and flesh splashed all over Lin Ming, and the sky seemed to be raining blood.


    "Okay."


    With the long sigh of the elder, he finally showed the ability to match his strength.


    He stopped in mid-air, away from the confinement of those androids.


    An inexplicable heavy pressure fell straight down from the sky.


    Like a huge hammer, it smashed those life-defense people to the ground.


    The big elder''s beard and hair are automatic without wind.


    He stood in mid-air, like a majestic Mount Tai, giving people a feeling of inescapability.


    And his strength is just as he feels, calm and oppressive.


    The Great Elder rolled his wrist and pressed down with five fingers.


    Lin Ming felt the heavy pressure even when he stood on the ground.


    The invisible airflow is like a steel hammer.


    The androids couldn''t catch what was attacking them in the air at all, and they had already been crushed into flesh and rotted in the soil.


    In other words, it is the air where the air is everywhere, attacking them, and the air compressed to the extreme is extremely dangerous.


    The third elder also let out a hearty laugh, and jumped up like an unstoppable sword, leaving a faint golden bloodstain wherever it passed.


    Without any restrictions, the two masters of the Grandmaster Realm can deal with these army of androids as easily as a human being trampled to death a nest of ants.


    Under such a magnificent force, Wei didn''t even make a sound, and was just crushed into the dust.


    He may have many bodies, but after seeing the determination of the elders, if he still has a little sanity, he will not jump out and die.


    Sure enough, Wei, who was smiling triumphantly, was gone.


    The entire forbidden area was a mess, and the pale golden blood that slowly converged into a river eventually flowed into the lake.


    Their influx made the lake boil, bubbling and making strange noises.


    "Is this really okay?"


    Lin Ming was lying on the edge of the lake, worried about the white snow locked in the deepest part.


    The first elder and the third elder both fell by his side. They looked at the boiling lake water and had a brief exchange of eyes with each other.


    "There is another way to unlock His Majesty''s seal."


    "It''s something we''ve been reluctant to try before."

 Chapter 1227： she is crazy

    Holy See.


    Anna, who changed her appearance, was still covered with a light white gauze around her eyes.


    She was in a magnificent church, and the brilliance and splendor of the church did not conceal her own beauty.


    Her tender body revealed a different kind of holiness and simplicity.


    But who can know that such a holy girl like a lamb is the most terrifying existence in the Holy See.


    "Hoo **** ho..."


    The door was knocked three times regularly, and silence returned. After waiting for a few minutes, Anna''s beautiful lips, like delicate roses, opened and closed slightly, and uttered a few words.


    "Come in."


    There were three people standing outside the door, their bodies standing in the light of the door, almost blocking a solid.


    Anna turned her head in displeasure. Although her eyes were covered with a layer of white gauze, the three people standing by the door felt a scrutiny glance around them.


    "Failed?"


    It was clearly a questioning tone, but when Anna said this, she was very determined, as if their failure had long been expected by him.


    Blood Lotus lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to meet her in any line of sight.


    "There was a little accident."


    "However, this trip is not without success. At least it helped me prove some things. The blood engraved from His Royal Highness Bai Yue''s body does have an effect on the seal."


    "It''s a pity that the effects of those re-engravings are not particularly good, otherwise we have a great chance of succeeding."


    Wei gently supported the blood lotus with one hand, walked to Anna, and knelt down beside him.


    "You don''t know how funny the aggrieved expressions of the two elders of Long Island were of great strength."


    "Of course I''m also curious about what made them change their minds, so I specially invited His Highness Bai Yue to come over to discuss this matter."


    Under the fence, Bai Yue, who was forcibly pulled over, had an extremely stiff look on his face.


    Although it is said that he has split with Long Island, it does not mean that he will be used by these people to target Long Island again and again.


    The last time these people drew his blood for the so-called re-engraving was already a great provocation for him.


    This time he originally wanted to refuse, but Wei told him indifferently that if he didn''t cooperate, Long Wei, who came here with him, would be made into a puppet.


    Those who followed him to death and even sentenced Long Island together were his most valued and loyal partners.


    That''s why he had to agree to their request.


    Anna turned her head slightly and put her hands on her knees, looking very well-behaved.


    "All sit down."


    However, the fact that several other people dared to sit down only after she gave the order was enough to prove his position as a light weight here.


    Wei sat cross-legged beside Anna, telling her about what happened on Long Island, and finally he dragged his face to look at Bai Yue.


    "So I want to know, is there any special way for Long Island to let Bai Xue break free from the seal?"


    "Otherwise, it''s hard for me to imagine why they suddenly changed their minds and opened the killing ring to us. Wouldn''t that make things worse for Bai Xue?"


    Bai Yue frowned tightly.


    When he heard that these people used their blood to deepen the seal of Snow White, a wave of regret surged in his heart.


    "I have no idea."


    "You''re not kidding me, this is a secret within your Dragon Island, how could you not know it?"


    Bai Yue ignored Wei''s strange yin and yang, and said in a irritable tone.


    "If there is nothing wrong with the things you said, the elders who made the decision will probably know some secrets, but my time in charge of Dragon Island is limited, and these secrets have not been passed on to me."


    "what!"


    "You don''t remind me, but you forgot. Your throne seems to be something that Bai Xue doesn''t want. It doesn''t seem that you can''t tell if you don''t know these secrets."


    Wei was simply testing Bai Yue''s bottom line back and forth.


    Bai Yue blinked slightly, her fingers tightly clasped together.


    "Sorry, I probably can''t be of much help with this."


    After Bai Yue finished speaking, he kept his head down, but soon. He didn''t even have the qualification to stay here with his head down. He was like a ball being kicked over and over.


    "Okay, then Mr. Anna and I are discussing it. Mr. Bai Yue has worked hard before, or we should go back first."


    Wei gave the order to evict the guests neatly, Bai Yue glanced at the others present, lowered his eyes, and walked out quietly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will be dissatisfied with him like this?"


    Blood Lotus sat beside Wei and asked him in a low voice with some unease.


    "Will not."


    Wei''s resolute tone was very indifferent.


    "He is a dog at home now. There is nowhere to go except here. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he has to endure it."


    After Xuelian listened to it, she looked absently at Wei''s side face with a faint smile, feeling that something was different.


    The current Wei actually gave her a strange feeling.


    As she was thinking, Anna, who had not spoken much, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Although I don''t know what the old guys from Long Island are thinking about, they suddenly changed their minds and started killing, so that the blood that is enough to be sealed flows to their situation, and there will be big changes."


    "In the past two days, let our people increase the monitoring efforts. Don''t let the crazy woman Bai Xue run away."


    "If she ran out at this juncture, it would be a real disaster for us."


    Anna''s tone was very jealous of Bai Xue, which made Xuelian a little uncomfortable.


    After all, Bai Xue once gathered with them by Wei''s side, and Anna''s words easily made Xue Lian think that she was far inferior to Bai Xue.


    With some kind of inexplicable emotion, the blood lotus asked calmly.


    "Is Snow White really that powerful?"


    Hearing her question, Anna sneered inexplicably.


    "Bai Xue, she''s a lunatic."


    "There are no yardsticks for madmen."


    "It can only be said that when you met her, it happened to be her quietest time."


    Halfway through, she laughed softly again, looking very satisfied.


    "But her body is really good. If it can be used by me, no one in the world can match me."


    "Now this opportunity is in front of me. If I don''t seize it, the most wise Lord will not forgive me."


    Anna slowly stretched out her hand and gently touched the heads of the two.


    "This matter is entirely up to you, but don''t let me down."


    "Remember that you must move fast, otherwise those old guys from Long Island may cause trouble that we didn''t expect."


    "Okay, you can go out."


    Wei and Xue Lian came out of the room, and Xue Lian still had a hint of sadness on her face.


    Wei hugged her waist and coaxed skillfully.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this."

 Chapter 1228： i want to try

    Dragon Island.


    Dragon Island, which is being monitored by the entire Holy See, is also undergoing an unprecedented event.


    In the blue lake, the lake water is bubbling. With this lake as the center, people from Long Island within ten kilometers are surrounded by a flood.


    Not to mention spies from other forces, not even an ant can climb in.


    Next to the lake in the center, stood the serious-looking elders of Long Island.


    Lin Ming stood not far from them, and didn''t hold out much hope for what was going to happen next.


    It turned out that in addition to using blood to wash away the seal that the ancestors were corpses, there was another way for Bai Xue to break free from the shackles of this seal.


    That is exchange.


    Let a person sink to the bottom of the lake and voluntarily replace Bai Xue to endure the daily torture of the seal, and then Bai Xue can come out of the seal.


    This method sounds very simple at first glance, but no one has actually tried it.


    For the respected elders of Long Island, this method is unproven and uncertain.


    They will not choose this way unless it is necessary.


    But the Holy See tried again and again, and even exchanged blood for the androids, just to press Bai Xue into the seal, completely angering this bad-tempered group.


    They are not willing to entrust their destiny to others, so they choose to start this adventure.


    They have never experienced such an experiment before, so who will be exchanged, and what dangers will arise under what conditions, all of this is an unknown.


    Therefore, those who choose to enter the lake for exchange are all warriors who regard death as home.


    Not only the young adults selected from the group, but the elders have already made such preparations.


    Lim Ming watched their entire election process.


    When the news that Bai Xue was sealed by their compatriots came out, the whole group was furious.


    The information to be exchanged that broke out later made the group of young people eager to try.


    Lin Ming had never seen such a leadership style before, Bai Xue didn''t even do anything, the group of young people already regarded him as a god.


    Is this the power that belongs to the bloodline within the race?


    He couldn''t understand.


    But looking at those young people who are not afraid of death, he has to respect them.


    Just watch from the side and pray that they will be successful.


    "let''s start."


    The sky is gray, and I don''t know when it started to rain. The little ripples, the bubbles tumbling on the surface of the lake, are all inclusive.


    The mist from the distant mountains slowly spread towards the lake, and the lake was covered with a layer of light mist.


    The deep voice of the first elder seemed to merge with these mists, and it fell heavily on everyone''s heart.


    Lin Ming looked at the young man who had fought with him yesterday, and walked into the lake as if he were dying.


    The lake water gradually spread to his chest, and the young man''s face also showed a twisted look of pain, he gritted his teeth and endured bitterly.


    No one except him knows what kind of pain he is going through, but bystanders can already guess that replacing the seal is not as simple as it sounds when they see his expression.


    "Okay, if you can''t take it anymore, come back as soon as possible."


    It is rare for the elder to say such a long sentence.


    But the young man who was already in the lake was stubbornly unwilling to take a step back. He raised his leg with difficulty and took another step forward in the lake, this time it spread to his chin.


    The lake water boiled even more.


    The face of the young man who fell into the water turned red, and drops of water rolled down his face.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    He let out a painful exclamation, and the veins in his neck burst.


    Everyone''s hearts were pulled.


    The elder''s eyes narrowed, his hand stretched out, and the invisible airflow pulled the person directly out of the lake.


    When the young man was pulled out, everyone knew why he cried out just now.


    His body, from the neck down, was actually a pile of white bones.


    It only took a few minutes from when he went into the water to when he was pulled out by the Great Elder.


    And in these few minutes, the seemingly docile lake water actually corroded his body cleanly.


    Even with the physique of the Dragon Island people, such an injury will take a long time to recover.


    Those who have not yet entered the lake are silent.


    The first elder looked at the young man who was still crying and handed him to the person beside him.


    "Take him down and get a good treatment."


    After all this, he was silent.


    "Anyone else want to try it?"


    Another young man stood up silently.


    The expression on his face was not only the death, but also the apprehension.


    The first elder looked at these young children and clenched his fists beside him.


    Should these young children be exchanged for an ethereal hope?


    He hesitated, and even felt a little regretful.


    The third elder was much more decisive than him at this time, and directly dragged the young man who was about to walk into the lake back.


    "It''s alright, alright, let''s make you do not practice well at ordinary times, and now you won''t be able to use any of them at the critical moment, so let me try it myself."


    After Longba dragged the young man back, he started walking towards the lake.


    "Don''t stare, you don''t have to worry about me, even if there is any problem, I can come back in time."


    At this moment, he still did not realize the seriousness of the problem, and those who were watching had enough confidence in his strength.


    The elder was silent for a while, but nodded and acquiesced to his actions.


    Longba''s speed was very fast, and he approached the center of the lake in a short while.


    Just when everyone thought the replacement was expected to succeed, Long Ba suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    You must know that Longba is a real master of the realm, so how long did he stay in the lake before he started coughing up blood?


    This lake is really powerful, no wonder it can seal a powerful monster like Bai Xue.


    The elder wants to revert to his old ways and drag Long Ba back.


    But I don''t know if Longba was too close to the center, and the elder could not bring him back.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but stepped forward, but was stopped by the elder.


    "Don''t get close."


    Lin Ming stood on the shore and watched, watching the Great Elder fly over the lake, rolled up a ball of lake water and brought Longba back.


    Longba''s condition is similar to that of the previous youth, but his condition is better.


    "Can''t go into the water."


    "The corpses of the ancestors have absorbed too much blood from the same clan, and the suppression of the clan is too strong."


    "There is no way to break free after entering the water."


    "I can''t try this method."


    Longba talked about his experience intermittently.


    "Once it falls into the water, it becomes part of the seal."


    The first elder was silent, looking at Long Ba, who had not been so embarrassed for a long time, and had him carry him away, and then dismissed the restless young people around him.


    In the end, only Lin Ming stood beside the Great Elder.


    "Can I try?"

 Chapter 1229： The experiment was successful

    Lin Ming put forward this idea is not groundless.


    This lake has a natural suppression for those who have the blood of Dragon Island.


    According to the elders, these suppressions increased as the blood poured in by the vanguard increased.


    Powerhouses like the third elder Longba fall into it, and it is estimated that the effect will be no different if it is replaced by others.


    "I don''t have the blood of Dragon Island, will I be suppressed by this lake?"


    "You also said that this method has never been used before. Maybe it was shelved because there were no foreigners like me?"


    "I think, since this method has a few words left, it shouldn''t be useless at all."


    Father, like son.


    Perhaps it is precisely because Lin Ming is not a member of the Dragon Island clan, he is more open-minded than the elders when looking at these issues.


    He will not stick to the normal way of thinking, and naturally he will not only focus on Long Dao.


    The first elder looked at Lin Ming, and for the first time understood the courage of this young man.


    "Didn''t you see what happened to them just now?"


    The first elder did not respond directly to Lin Ming''s suggestion, but instead talked about what had just happened in a threatening manner.


    Lin Ming shrugged, not frightened by these.


    "I see."


    "However, although their state is terrifying, they are still alive."


    "I believe you shouldn''t let me die too, right?"


    The elder was silent.


    Lin Ming''s suggestion really moved his heart.


    The Holy See is aggressive and pressing step by step. If they have the second choice, they will not make this decision.


    "What do you want by doing this?"


    Having been in a high position for a long time, I have seen too many sinister human nature.


    The elders do not quite believe in good intentions for no reason.


    Lin Ming blinked, looking at the tense Great Elder, and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    It would be unrealistic to want the Great Elder to believe that he was helping for no reason.


    "You also know that I have been grumbling with the Holy See for a long time. I naturally hope that you will be on my side when confronting the Holy See one day."


    "If you can really replace His Majesty, we will naturally protect the person you want to protect."


    The first elder did not hesitate for too long this time, and agreed.


    Lin Ming smiled and looked at the lake in front of him and took off his jacket.


    "Then let me try?"


    "Um."


    After getting permission, Lin Ming went into the water without hesitation.


    The elder looked at Lin Ming''s movements, his fingers twitched unnaturally, and the corners of his eyes twitched involuntarily.


    in the lake.


    Lin Ming walked forward with the water flowing.


    The temperature of the lake water is not too high. The closer to the center, the lower the temperature of the lake water.


    However, this low temperature has little effect on Lin Ming.


    The luckiest thing is that until now, Lin Ming did not have symptoms similar to those of Longba and the others.


    This proved that his previous conjectures were correct.


    The lake''s suppression of the clansmen on Long Island did not extend to Lin Ming domineeringly.


    He really had hope of replacing Snow White from the seal.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand, wiped his face, and waved to the Great Elder on the shore.


    "Elder, I''m getting close to the center, what should I do now?"


    "I''ve never been able to get really close."


    The Great Elder standing on the shore was moved by Lin Ming''s every move.


    Hearing his question, while his eyes widened, Gujing Wubo''s heart jumped in a panic.


    "Blood."


    "Cut your wrist, or your fingers, those two work best."


    "When your blood merges with that of His Majesty Snow White, the exchange officially begins."


    "You have to think carefully."


    There was obviously no wind by the lake, but the Great Elder felt that his heart was uneasy like the erratic wind.


    He was reluctant to give up Lin Ming''s hard-earned hope, but he also knew that everything that happened next was unfamiliar.


    If something really happened, he might have no way to guarantee that Lin Ming would be able to escape.


    "I''m not completely sure about the next road to help you get out of the way."


    Lin Ming was in the icy lake water, and his drooping eyes covered most of the emotions in his eyes.


    "Elder, I know all this."


    "But there is nothing in the world that comes for nothing."


    "Pay some, get the blessing of you and Long Island, maybe I can earn more?"


    Lin Ming said something to comfort the elder, but his actions did not give the elder any chance to refuse.


    At the center of his palm, the dark dagger that appeared directly cut off his five fingers.


    The blood fell into the lake like a trickle.


    The clear lake water looks like a drop of red ink has been dripped into it.


    That red spread quickly.


    As if Lin Ming could not feel the pain, it was another knife.


    There is more blood.


    They spread aimlessly in the blue lake water.


    Lin Ming looked at the lake intently, but didn''t notice too many changes.


    The eyes of the elders also fell nervously there.


    Just when they thought nothing would happen, a sudden change occurred in the lake water.


    Those red blood that spread unconsciously were gathered together by an invisible force.


    They are tightly gathered together, condensed into a drop of color.


    That drop of blood was bright and dazzling, and it slowly turned slowly in the center of the lake.


    Lin Ming stopped the movement in his hand and looked at the blood that was pooled.


    An inexplicable perception passed from the blood to him.


    He felt a vague force connecting with him through this drop of blood.


    In the vision of the Great Elder, the lake water has also undergone some changes.


    In the blue lake, under the red blood bead in the middle, a thin light band linked Lin Ming and Bai Xue.


    Those previous legends are really not deceitful!


    It''s actually possible to replace Snow White with the seal!


    The elder''s heart almost jumped out.


    He nervously looked at Lin Ming who was standing in the lake, for fear that something would happen to him.


    Lin Ming was unexpectedly calm.


    He even closed his eyes gently and slowly felt the emotions that were conveyed in detail.


    Quiet and angry.


    Two completely different emotions were pulling in his brain, but because these two emotions were not very strong at the moment, Lin Ming didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    He tried to feel more emotions along the less smooth passage.


    But those tiny connections aren''t enough to do that.


    Lin Ming was not satisfied with the current situation at all, he frowned, and the knife in his hand appeared again.


    The black knife slashed deeply on his wrist, and a large stream of blood spurted out from his wrist, making the blood in the lake even bigger.


    After that, the connection really began to deepen just as Lin Ming thought.


    The seal of Long Island is also interesting.


    Whether it is sealing or unsealing, or even replacement, it is inseparable from blood.


    If you have time, you can learn from it and make a similar password lock.


    Lin Ming thought nonchalantly.


    As his connection continued to deepen, a violent emotion rushed directly into Lin Ming''s mind, making him unable to maintain the calm on his face any longer.

 Chapter 1230： Your Majesty Snow White

    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Why are you killing me?"


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    ...


    The dense roars pounded in his mind one after another.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but took a step back and almost left the circle in the center of the lake, but an inexplicable force trapped him within this range, preventing him from escaping.


    When he established a connection with the sealed Snow White, even when his blood fell into the lake, there was no way for him to get rid of this shackle.


    He couldn''t help but let out a groan, his face turning pale.


    The Great Elder, who has been following Lin Ming''s activities, instantly flew up from the shore and wanted to fish him out, but before he touched Lin Ming, a powerful invisible force bounced him away. .


    That power had a natural suppression on him, causing the Great Elder to retreat to the shore in embarrassment, looking at Lin Mingai who was in the middle of the lake and couldn''t help.


    Lin Ming, who is located in the middle of the lake, has no way of accepting help from anyone. He can only rely on himself to bear these shocks.


    The exchange of blood in the lake water has deepened the connection between Bai Xue and Lin Ming, who were sealed in the depths.


    In the crystal-like light blue lake, the Great Elder suddenly saw Bai Xue and opened his eyes.


    Deep green, elegant and cool.


    "His Majesty!"


    Even if he was calm at this time, the elder could not help but exclaimed.


    But to his disappointment, Bai Xue''s eyes only opened once, and then slowly closed.


    Lin Ming''s face in the lake was even paler than before.


    The moment Bai Xue opened his eyes just now, the pain of being torn apart broke out all over his body.


    There were no wounds on his body, but the pain did not fall into his mind at all, causing him to suffer from it, and even a nervous retching.


    Lin Ming was puzzled at first, but later, under the stimulation of pain, he became more and more sober and finally understood.


    The pain that these passed over did not act on him, but was experienced by Bai Xue, who had been sealed up.


    It is not an easy thing to replace the person in the seal.


    The exchange of blood is just a medium.


    Those who exchange seals must be able to endure all the pain the sealer suffers before they can completely release the free ones.


    As a Dragon Island, Bai Xue has been a powerful revenant of blood for nearly a thousand years. The pain that she can easily endure does not mean that others can easily bear it.


    This is the most serious problem right now.


    Replacing the seal sounds simple, but at this point, Lin Ming did not find that the conditions were extremely harsh.


    The person who replaced the seal first must have no blood connection with Long Island, otherwise he will be suppressed by this strange lake.


    Secondly, the person who replaces the seal must be able to fully endure the pain experienced by the sealer.


    However, one of the characteristics of the clansmen of Long Island is that their physiques are different from ordinary people. Even the warriors of the same class are hard to have the defensive power they have.


    What''s more, the seal against Bai Xue was unprecedentedly high.


    Whether Lin Ming can do it or not is still unknown.


    The connection between the two became closer over time, and more and more pressure began to be passed on to Lin Ming.


    At this time, the lakes that made him feel uncomfortable were no longer there.


    Without him, the mind almost burst, like the pain of tens of millions of undead, overlapping with the pain that tears and heals every minute and every second from the body, which can almost instantly destroy a person''s will.


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth and insisted at this time. He finally understood why Bai Xue fell asleep.


    This kind of pain, perhaps only a deep sleep can eliminate one or two.


    ...


    The white snow on the bottom of the lake surrounded by layers of water and sleeping on top of the bones gradually became clearer.


    After a long period of slumber, the moment when consciousness just woke up, it was sloppy and anxious.


    The pain that once acted on her body and brain began to become lighter and lighter, and Bai Xue felt that the strength that once restrained her was slowly weakening, and she tried to hold her palm.


    The strength that would have blocked her in the past had become extraordinarily weak this time, and she felt that she could break free with just a little effort.


    Bai Xue slowly turned her head to look at her palm, and closed her palm little by little.


    She is going to be free.


    The awareness of hindsight made her discover Lin Ming who was corresponding to her above the lake after a few minutes.


    There is a faint red line connecting the two.


    Bai Xue''s eyes fell on the red line, and found that the weakening of the ability of the seal on his body was inseparable from it. The force that suppressed him was transmitted to Lin Ming along the narrow aisle.


    Can not!


    Can not!


    Can not!


    The lake water vibrated gently, and it seemed that Bai Xue''s roar had an effect.


    The moment she saw Lin Ming, Bai Xue instantly understood everything.


    She did not break free from the shackles of this forbidden place.


    The sinful blood of thousands of people and the corpses of ancestors are not something she can break free now.


    The reason why she was able to easily wake up from her slumber was because someone had endured all this on her behalf.


    But those terrifying pressures were enough to make her feel difficult, how could Lin Ming bear it?


    Snow White wanted to stop this ritual like crazy.


    However, once the replacement begins, the results are irreversible.


    She couldn''t do anything, she could only watch Lin Ming''s face turn paler and paler, then fell into the lake, closed her eyes, and slowly sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Lin Ming also seemed to be aware of what had happened to him. The moment he closed his eyes completely, he cast a glance at Bai Xue. His eyes seemed to be able to speak, conveying a certain firm belief.


    ...


    A strange but beautiful scene is taking place in the pale blue lake.


    The lake is still and calm.


    Lin Ming was wrapped in lake water, just like pine and cypresses wrap creatures.


    He was dragged down by a huge pure force and pressed firmly on the bottom of the deep blue lake.


    On the other side, with the overflow of terrifying aura, the white snow that the Great Elder had been waiting for for a long time broke through the water.


    The clear water droplets stayed on her face for a short time, and after she landed, the water vapor on her body was completely evaporated.


    "His Majesty!"


    The first elder fell on one knee and knelt down loyally, expressing his surrender to their supreme king.


    Bai Xue''s emerald green eyes, which had not recovered, stared at the direction of the lake, and took a long time to speak.


    "What happened during this time? Tell me all about it."


    The first elder did not dare to hide anything, but chose some key points and said them all.


    Bai Xue was dissatisfied, and the first elder could even feel the vigorous anger that was suppressed all over her body.


    The surging pressure even made him feel suffocated.

 Chapter 1231： The Quartets suspicion

    Long Island is surrounded by thick fog all year round.


    A forbidden place not to be spied on by outsiders.


    On the edge of the blue lake, white snow in blue clothes, the clothes and hair on her body had no wind, and a terrifying aura emanated from her body.


    The elder, who was half-kneeling on the ground, lowered his head to suppress the horror on his face.


    The aura emanating from His Majesty Baixue became stronger.


    It seems that the seal that counts time did not make her decadent, but tempered her to a certain extent.


    this day.


    No matter where the warriors are, no matter what they are doing, they involuntarily lift their bodies and look in the same direction.


    There.


    They felt the absolute surging pressure, as if a giant beast from the prehistoric universe woke up and showed her fangs.


    The warriors who had never heard the reputation of Long Island began to panic, but those who knew the reputation of Long Island were even more panicked than they were.


    Deep in the Holy See, Anna, who was closing her eyes in the church, suddenly opened her eyes.


    In those eyes behind the white gauze, there was a flash of unpleasant panic.


    "Bai Xue, that crazy woman is still out!"


    Anna''s tender palm was crushed unconsciously by her, and she angrily threw away the person who was with her, furious.


    "Let Xuelian and Wei come to see me!"


    ...


    In the dark forest, the bright sky light could not break through the lush vegetation.


    The faint green and blue plants flickered with faint fluorescence, making the forest not so gloomy.


    In this faint light, an inconspicuous-looking hut is located under the huge tree roots.


    A beautiful lantern hangs under the eaves of the cabin.


    The windows of the log cabin also revealed a gentle light or two.


    In the wooden house, the warm fireplace was burning, and the wood charcoal made a crackling sound when it burned.


    A man with an indifferent expression sat near the window.


    He was wearing a Tsing Yi, his hair was loosely draped behind his head, and his temperament was refined like a fairy.


    This person is none other than Xie Daoyan who has disappeared for a while.


    Xie Daoyan was originally leaning lazily by the window, and suddenly sensed the sudden change in the direction of Long Island, and sat up all of a sudden.


    "Dragon Island!"


    His movement caused a black cat beside him to wake up suddenly, making a meowing sound.


    With the sound of the cat, there was movement in the other direction of the hut.


    The thick curtain was lifted, and a woman with an expression as indifferent as Xie Daoyan, but with temptation written all over her body, walked out from there.


    "The change in Long Island is not expected."


    When the woman spoke, her tone was extraordinarily ethereal and elegant, as if these things were not worth mentioning to her.


    "Lin Ming really brought me a lot of surprises."


    "I like the feeling of being out of control like that."


    "No wonder you see him differently."


    Xie Daoyan looked at the woman in front of him with some vigilance.


    "Sophie, you said you wouldn''t interfere with these things, are you going to break your promise now?"


    Xie Daoyan''s vigilance towards the woman in front of him is not groundless.


    The woman in front of her called Sophie came from the most mysterious witch faction among the Western forces.


    In fact, in the long past, their ethnic group was not called this name, but as time passed, this ancient ethnic group with astrology talent slowly faded out of everyone''s sight.


    People no longer have a clue of their true race, and they are uniformly called witches.


    Sophie was the most difficult witch Xie Daoyan had ever seen.


    Although the two people belong to different power systems, divination and astrology still have some similarities in some areas.


    They had also dealt with each other before, and Xie Daoyan knew at that time that if Sophie wanted to, she would definitely become their rival.


    But later, I don''t know what happened. Sophie suddenly disappeared when she was famous. It was not until they met again on Long Island last time that Xie Daoyan was sure that Sophie did not die.


    In fact, he had no way of determining what Sophie''s intention was.


    The unknown is the most terrifying.


    Xie Daoyan watched Lin Ming come step by step.


    Lin Ming also carried the hope of him and Dongfang. He did not want Lin Ming to be targeted by Sophie.


    That may not be a fortunate thing.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I saw the traces of our intersection in my star map, and I am very interested in him."


    "At least now, I''m still interested in him, and I won''t do anything to him easily."


    Sophie''s high-level explanation did not dispel Xie Daoyan''s deep unease.


    Things in Long Island began to slowly get out of his control.


    Where there is Lin Ming, things will never go their way.


    He was already mentally prepared for this, but when he noticed the extremely terrifying aura on Daolong Island, he still frowned.


    "How about we take a look at the future together!"


    Sophie suddenly proposed.


    Even though she was full of interest, there was still no expression on her face, not even the fluctuation of her eyes.


    "Look, where is the future after the change."


    Although Xie Daoyan did not accept this challenge, he still silently took out his copper coins.


    Seeing his movement, Sophie slowly walked back to her position.


    The black curtain was lifted again, and her figure slowly disappeared.


    The shiny kitten also disappeared.


    "Meow..."


    After a soft cat meow, the woman''s inexplicably cold voice came from behind the thick curtain.


    "I see bright red colors."


    "Blood, a lot of blood, dyes the bones red and turns the lake black."


    "The destinies of all of us are tightly intertwined."


    "Destruction or rebirth, it''s a choice..."


    "On the book of answers, his name was left, and the light is eternal."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Xie Daoyan''s hexagrams basically came out.


    Much like what Sophie said, Xie Daoyan could see that in the next period of time, there was a thick blood around Lin Ming.


    He held his copper coin firmly in his hand and looked at the direction of Long Island with a lot of thought.


    In the game of survival and destruction, there are too few things they can do.


    I hope that Lin Ming will not have an accident in the end.


    ...


    Dragon Island.


    The wide lake was misty.


    A light rain did not know when it came silently.


    A foot away from Snow White, a ripple of invisible energy isolated the rainwater from the air.


    Even though the lake in the forbidden area began to ripple, her body was not stained with any water vapor.


    Her eyes have been commenting on the blue lake water, as if she is asking a question to the elder, and she seems to be talking to herself.


    "How can I get him out of here?"


    "Blood?"


    "A lot of blood..."

 Chapter 1232： crazy woman

    Bai Xue''s self-talk didn''t hide anyone''s eyes and ears.


    It was easy for the first elder to hear, but he kept his head down and said nothing.


    When Bai Xue was sleeping, he was the eldest old man in this ethnic group and could take care of the affairs of this ethnic group.


    But when Bai Xue woke up, Bai Xue was still the most supreme king among the tribe, holding the power of life and death.


    The reason why the king is king is that she is irreplaceable.


    Bai Yue will never know what Bai Xue means to the entire ethnic group, and those Long Guards and elders who left with him also don''t understand.


    In Bai Yue''s eyes, these people who stayed on Long Island may be regarded as their abandoned sons, but for the remaining people on Long Island, Bai Yue and the others are the real idiots.


    Bai Yue and the others started earlier, and they escaped the disaster by accident.


    Otherwise, Bai Xue can easily tell them what is the king of the tribe.


    What is it that can hold you up, or step you directly into the soil.


    "Where are Bai Yue and the others now?"


    After Bai Xue finished talking to herself, the first question she asked was about Bai Yue.


    She once said to Bai Yue that the wrong things he did would be repaid with blood, and it was never empty words.


    "Your Majesty, they are now in the Holy See''s territory."


    "The Holy See cooperates with the secular forces. Now the strength is different from the past. They always came to the forbidden area before, and it seems that they have different ideas about you."


    The elders try to use fair and public words to explain what happened recently.


    But how could there be no complaints at all!


    Those who died in the war and were thrown into the lake in the forbidden area to imprison Bai Xue were the children they watched grow up.


    It was a scar that would never go away in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for the old guys who left, there would be no one to protect the younger generation of children on Long Island.


    The Great Elder rushed to the Holy See long after those people had made a move.


    "The Holy See..."


    In Bai Xue''s mouth, the Holy See''s name was whispered softly.


    "Then let''s start with them."


    "What is owed to us must be repaid."


    "You go and inform, leave two people watching here, and the other elders follow me."


    "The Holy See has given me so many gifts. Wouldn''t it be too rude for me not to return them."


    The first elder raised his head excitedly, and understood that Bai Xue meant to do something to the Holy See.


    His dry, haggard skin seemed to be tensed by the good news.


    "Okay, Your Majesty, I''ll go right now."


    After speaking, he quickly disappeared in front of Bai Xue''s eyes.


    After the first elder left, Bai Xue slowly walked to the blue lake and squatted down.


    Her deep white fingers gently moved the water.


    Splashes of water fell on her skin, and a little bit began to corrode her beautiful skin.


    Gradually, some red marks began to appear on Bai Xue''s wrist.


    But she didn''t care at all, just focused on Lin Ming under the water.


    Lin Ming''s upper body was almost naked, revealing beautiful muscle groups.


    After closing the eyes that are full of vigor on weekdays, they are unexpectedly well-behaved.


    He fell into a deep sleep, as if he had fallen into a beautiful dream that he did not want to wake up from.


    But Bai Xue just struggled out of the seal, how could she not know the pain of this seal?


    Those cries that are unwilling to stop day and night are the clansmen''s cries of blood.


    Those tear-like pains are the death sentences of the ancestors on the betrayers.


    These should have been left to betrayers and perpetrators to bear.


    But she endured it, and Lin Ming endured it too.


    They shouldn''t be.


    "Lin Ming..."


    "You''re so silly and cute."


    "Look, even if you don''t remember anything, you''ll still suffer for me."


    Bai Xue suddenly showed a faint smile and stood up from the lake.


    Those emerald green eyes were wet, like moss that never saw the light of day. Dark and cold.


    "So, I''ll take good revenge for you."


    "I will never let go of those who hurt you."


    "I hope to use the entire Holy See to atone for you, but it seems a little too long, so let''s start with the person they are most proud of."


    "By the way, and Wei."


    "He should be damned too."


    When there were only Bai Xue and Lin Ming in the forbidden area, Bai Xue was like a girl who was pregnant with spring, as if she was talking to Lin Ming about her girl''s thoughts.


    But Bai Xue was not, and Lin Ming knew not.


    The sweetness of Bai Xue''s words contained deadly murderous intent.


    ...


    "Let''s go."


    Snow White was wearing a long black cloak.


    He took another look at Lin Ming, who chose to indulge himself in the lake because of the pain. Said to the elders behind him who were wearing the same clothes as her.


    "Go to the Holy See, the more people you kill, the bigger your reward will be."


    "I hope you can let the blood of those hypocritical warriors from the Holy See dye my forbidden area red."


    "Yes."


    Needless to say.


    As long as Bai Xue stood in front of them, the morale of these Dragon Island elders had reached an unprecedented peak.


    "Then let''s go!"


    With Bai Xue''s order, dozens of figures disappeared instantly.


    ...


    "Have you got accurate information?"


    In the church, Anna''s expression and tone were unprecedentedly anxious.


    She even started biting her nails with her teeth nervously, delusionally trying to relieve her tension in this way.


    When a familiar and unfamiliar breath came from the direction of Long Island, she finally began to panic.


    She can''t become a behind-the-scenes boss who can sit firmly on Diaoyutai, and the breath similar to Bai Xue makes her sleepless day and night.


    "Our spies didn''t find any special changes. Is Lady Anna your perception..."


    Before the blood lotus could finish speaking, she was brutally interrupted by Anna.


    "impossible!"


    "It must be the mad woman Bai Xue, except for her, no one will give me such a strong sense of oppression."


    "I don''t care if you have found anything different now. Now I want you to cheer up, and you must maximize the defense of the Holy See."


    "By the way, I need a lot of blood to cover my tracks."


    Anna''s tone could already be called panic.


    As Wei and Xuelian who had been with Bai Xue for a long time, she really couldn''t understand her panic.


    "Sir, don''t panic."


    "I will send you the blood as soon as possible."


    "The protection will also be the ultimate, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "Do you think I am alarmist, no!"


    "Bai Xue is really a crazy woman. She once slaughtered a city''s warriors for a man."


    Anna clenched her fists.


    "The recent breath reminded me of some not-so-good things."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Anna looked at Xuelian and Wei with disbelieving expressions, and suddenly stopped talking, her expression changed, and she stared at the door closely.


    "The strength has not grown much, but the dog''s nose is quite clever."

 Chapter 1233： fish dead net

    A gust of wind blows.


    The church door was blown open just like that.


    At the door of the originally empty church, there were suddenly a few more people wearing black cloaks.


    They came quietly, directly breaking through the so-called careful protection of the Holy See, and appearing in the deepest position.


    The visitor didn''t even take off the hat of his cloak.


    The three people in the church had already identified her and said her name in unison.


    "Bai Xue?!"


    In the eyes of the three of them, nervous or uncertain, Bai Xue calmly took off the hat on his head.


    Her smooth hair slid down along the way she took off her hat, a strand or two fell playfully on her shoulders, and greeted the person opposite playfully.


    "have not seen you for a long time."


    Snow White''s tone was light.


    Those green eyes stared at the three people in front of them calmly.


    After speaking, she stepped into the church.


    The atmosphere between several people is almost stagnant.


    Her move broke the stagnant range and made the three of them instantly vigilant as if they were facing an enemy.


    "Bai Xue, by appearing here rashly, you have violated the rules of getting along!"


    "Are you trying to declare war on us directly?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Bai Xue said the most poignant words in the calmest tone.


    "You have done too much about declaring war. It is understandable for me to do this last step."


    Anna stared at Bai Xue with an ugly face.


    She had just experienced a vigorous battle some time ago and has not recovered yet.


    This new body, and her running-in did not reach the best level.


    But Bai Xue was different. Just relying on the aura emanating from her body, Anna was able to conclude that Bai Xue''s current strength did not diminish Fan Zeng.


    When two people face each other directly, she must not have any good results.


    There must be a way to delay the time.


    As soon as Anna''s eyes turned, she landed on the two people beside her. For those who were far inferior to him, Anna would betray without any psychological pressure.


    "Bai Xue, you also know that I haven''t dealt with world affairs for so many years."


    "I think you may have some misunderstandings about me."


    "On my own terms, I would never want to declare war with you."


    "Maybe you can calmly think about it, they did everything that made you angry."


    "We can sit down and have a good talk."


    Anna not only tried to pull Xuelian and Wei out as cannon fodder, but also brought up Bai Yue who defected from Long Island.


    "Besides, you really have been away for too long. Even I sometimes suspect that Longdao is Bai Yue''s one-word hall."


    "That''s why there are so many things behind."


    Xuelian and Wei were full of disbelief when Anna opened the mouth and threw the pot on them.


    However, the two did not collapse because of this incident.


    After all, they have never faced Bai Xue''s horror, and their fear of Bai Xue is not as deep as Anna''s.


    "Bai Xue, the Holy See is the general trend of the future. No matter what you do now, it is a pointless struggle."


    "You know the strength of me and Wei, not only me, but also the Emperor and the others. Are you sure that you can resist the forces of several of us by yourself?"


    Xue Lian frowned and looked at Bai Xue. Although she had tried her best to stabilize her tone of voice, the slightly trembling tone of her voice had fundamentally exposed her anxiety.


    Anna didn''t care what the blood lotus said, as long as Bai Xue''s attention was not on her, she was sure to get out of here.


    As a warrior who is not good at close combat, being close to Bai Xue is the biggest disaster, and she must transfer this disaster.


    "I don''t really like the way you talk to me."


    Bai Xue''s eyes fell from Anna''s body to Xue Lian''s face. Looking at this face that she had been looking at for a long time, she did not feel a trace of familiarity.


    Unfamiliar was written indifferently in those emerald green eyes.


    No matter whether she is arrogant or dust-free, in Bai Xue''s eyes, the blood lotus is far from reaching her eyes.


    "So, shut up for me."


    Snow White raised his right hand.


    The snow-white skin was exposed from the black cloak, and the black and white formed the ultimate contrast, colliding with a wonderful color.


    She held her right hand empty, and there was an invisible airflow in the air, which condensed into a ball with her grasping movement, blocking the neck of the blood lotus.


    The blood lotus seemed to be strangled by a pair of invisible hands, her face blushed and her neck was thick, she couldn''t breathe.


    Since she confirmed her status in the Holy See, she has rarely looked so embarrassed.


    Wei wanted to block, but as soon as he made a move, Bai Xue''s eyes followed, and she waved her hand gently.


    Obviously without direct contact, Wei was slammed out by a huge force, and his body fell directly on the wall of the church.


    "I hate people who get in my way."


    Bai Xue put down her hand lightly, and her eyes fell on the last person.


    "I''m here to collect a debt from you."


    "The 3,613 ethnic people who died innocently on Long Island, I will come to you to pay for the debt on their behalf."


    Anna glanced at him resentfully, and was thrown to Wei who was not far away.


    He had clearly reminded these people over and over again, why didn''t they pay attention and let the crazy woman Bai Xue run out.


    Longdao''s guardian calf is inherited in the same line, like Bai Yue, it can be regarded as a broken brain.


    Therefore, when she started to attack Longdao, Anna reconfirmed with them again and again, and Bai Xue nodded and agreed when she had no way to come out.


    Now that something went wrong, someone came directly to the door, and the lesson of not paying a little blood seems to be inescapable.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    Anna stood up.


    The body she replaced looked soft and weak, but when she got serious, she also exuded a sense of oppression that made people face up to it.


    "Your Dragon Island is not weak, and our Holy See is not easy to mess with."


    "I''m putting my words here today. As long as you don''t do too much, I can turn a blind eye, but if you have to make an inch, don''t blame me and you for breaking the net."


    Bai Xue took a step forward and even let out a chuckle.


    Anna didn''t have the slightest bit of resistance to resist, and someone grabbed her neck. That slender, white palm stroked the skin between her neck like she was playing with some precious treasure.


    "What do I want, what I want is very simple, I want you to repay the arrogance with blood."


    "I want you to go up and down the Holy See to kneel and pray for the people who died on Long Island."


    "Anna, you''re right, I''m a lunatic."


    Bai Xue''s tone didn''t even fluctuate at all, but it already made Anna''s hair stand upright.


    "Now that I''m a lunatic, I want to do what a lunatic should do. You shouldn''t mind."


    Anna was slapped and insulted with contempt.


    "Oh, I never thought you had the strength to fight with me."

 Chapter 1234： Kill the Quartet

    The most humiliating thing is not being beaten down, but in the eyes of others, you don''t even have a chance to play.


    Anna felt this long-lost humiliation in front of Bai Xue.


    But people are knives, I am fish, her neck is still pinched by Bai Xue, she can''t even say a word to refute.


    "White... snow..."


    "Don''t be too arrogant, this is the Holy See, not your Dragon Island."


    The blood lotus has already taken the opportunity to climb up, and the gun in her hand is pointed at Bai Xue.


    "Let go of Lady Anna."


    Facing the threat of the blood lotus, Bai Xue didn''t even turn her head back, but just raised her head to the side where she was.


    The elders who followed her had already understood.


    His footsteps flashed behind the blood lotus like a ghost.


    After all, the gun of the blood lotus didn''t even have a chance to be fired, and it was crushed into powder.


    "I don''t like being threatened very much."


    Bai Xue pinched Anna lightly, and walked out of the room while pinching someone.


    No one can stop her footsteps.


    Wei and Xue Lian just watched Bai Xue helplessly as they swaggered in the depths of the Holy See.


    "What about the other old guys in the Holy See? Haven''t you come forward yet?"


    Bai Xue took the person and flew up.


    She didn''t even need to accumulate strength, she stepped on the ground with her toes, and the whole person rose into the air, even holding a person lightly in her hand.


    "I''ll give you three seconds, if you don''t come out, I''ll crush Anna to death."


    "I know you can wake up again, but it doesn''t matter, I will work harder. You wake up once, and I will kill you once."


    Anna''s face was already flushed.


    Being approached by the absolute close-in power in this world is definitely the worst thing Anna has ever encountered.


    Not to mention taking out her own magic weapon, just shaking her arms and legs, the force of pinching on her neck will calmly increase.


    From this, she had a deeper understanding of Bai Xue''s madness. This woman never told lies, and she really wanted to kill herself.


    "You come out!"


    In the face of her own life and death, she could not bear to be exposed, and began to pass the news to her companions with difficulty.


    The Angel of Dawn is naturally not the same.


    Anna is just the most active of them all.


    Her character is even worse, and she likes to play with people''s joys and sorrows in her applause, so she has always been the most common morning angel in the Holy See.


    Anna''s call seemed to really work.


    Various places in the Holy See suddenly burst out with several extremely tyrannical breaths.


    The first elder and the others also noticed it at the first time, and stood by Bai Xue''s side respectively, surrounding her in the form of a guard.


    "Your Majesty Baixue, we have always kept the water from the well. I don''t know why you are so arrogant."


    Bai Xue just single-handedly overwhelmed the entire Holy See.


    Everyone was paying close attention to every move in the sky. When they heard the voice of mercy, everyone felt relieved, and the pressure in their hearts suddenly loosened.


    There were smiles like the rest of their lives on their faces.


    Here comes their savior!


    Six brilliant beams of light shot up from every corner of the Holy See, and in each beam of light slowly walked out a person wearing a white embroidered gold robe.


    The sun, moon and stars are embroidered on their clothes, which look mysterious and bright.


    In stark contrast to the gloomy black clothes that Bai Xue and the others were wearing, as soon as these people appeared, it seemed that there was light shining from their backs.


    "It''s good to come."


    "I also think of the blood of those ordinary warriors, which is not worthy of the forbidden land of our Dragon Island."


    Bai Xue''s wrist was slightly forced, and Anna, who was strangled by her neck, stopped breathing, and that young, beautiful and weak body fell from the sky.


    The physical death still had an unbelievable look on his face.


    The mid-air field didn''t hinder Bai Xue''s speed at all.


    From when she twisted Anna''s neck to the moment she appeared next to an angel of dawn, the time wasted no more than three seconds.


    Those people originally thought of using words to solve this crisis, which is their usual method.


    But no one expected that this time Bai Xue shot so fast.


    Moreover, Bai Xue''s actions have always sounded the horn of battle, and the elders in black around him have found their opponents one by one.


    The battle in mid-air was dazzling, and some of the people standing on the ground couldn''t even see clearly what was going on.


    They can only feel the huge energy fluctuations that make people panic.


    Bai Yue was also one of these people. He half-opened his pale golden eyes, looking at the sky chasing Bai Xue''s direction. The expression in his eyes was extremely complicated, he was both worshipped and lost, and he also had resentment and regret.


    The moment he really saw Bai Xue''s shot, he could understand how arrogant and arrogant his former fantasies were.


    As the trump card of the Holy See, the seven angels of dawn, each with the strength of a master.


    When they are united, the power that can be exerted is even greater.


    But these morning angels standing at the peak of the martial artist''s force value are as fragile as a piece of paper that is torn apart in front of Bai Xue.


    Of course, there is a gap in the abilities that the two have cultivated, but Bai Xue''s too relaxed attitude can also make people understand the gap between the two.


    Even the elders who followed Bai Xue to take revenge were no less inferior to the other angels of dawn.


    The anger of the race has planted the seeds of revenge in their hearts. This seed has grown bigger and bigger with time, and it can only be vented until today. Naturally, as soon as it erupts, it exerts unprecedented power.


    But for a moment, Bai Xue''s battle was over, and she was holding an angel of dawn whose face was bruised and bruised by her beating.


    She carried the person and landed on the ground in the center of the Holy See, looking at the knights and the Holy See personnel who were facing the enemy, and said calmly.


    "I''m not here to find you today, go away."


    Those knights and the Holy See personnel parted their way uncontrollably, watching Bai Xue drag the angel of dawn, who was like a **** in their hearts, to the depths of the Holy See.


    In the depths of the Holy See, not only the secrets that the Holy See has been hiding for many years, but also Wei''s latest chemical laboratory.


    In a chemistry laboratory where there are not many people at this moment, a perfectly beautiful body is transported out of a petri dish.


    Wei and Xue Lian stood beside the body, watching Anna resurrected in the body again, and broke out with angry curses.


    "That woman Bai Xue is really crazy, she said she would do it!"


    "I''m so mad, how is the situation outside now?"


    Abandoning a beautiful body is normal for Anna, but abandoning herself and being forced to abandon it are two different things.


    If it weren''t for her own special abilities, I am afraid that Bai Xue''s subordinates would have died long ago.


    The mad woman was now fearless when she moved her hands.

 Chapter 1235： Samurai puppet

    In the pure white space, Anna''s emotions were full of emotions.


    Xuelian and Wei stood beside Anna in a depressed mood.


    "Several morning angels have gone out to find Bai Xue."


    "She won''t be a threat to us for a while."


    "But what should we do next?"


    Blood Lotus was so confused for the first time.


    Bai Xue alone disturbed the entire Holy See, and Anna even changed her body for the second time.


    She can''t imagine how to plan the expansion plan of the Holy See.


    Could it be that Bai Xue''s existence was born to restrain her?


    "Wait until they drive Baixue away."


    Anna gritted her teeth.


    "Find Bai Yue and ask him if there is a way to press Bai Xue back again."


    "We can''t let this woman continue to be so arrogant, and our great cause will not be hindered in any way because of him."


    "Really? Why don''t you tell me about your great cause!"


    A familiar voice came from outside the door.


    the second time.


    For the second time, Bai Xue quietly broke through the door, and the person who was thrown out first had lost his original shape and flesh and blood, and the three people present were sickened for a while.


    Anna also stared at it for a while before she could tell that the one who was born was Ira, who was also the angel of dawn with him.


    Although Ira is not too strong among the few of them, she can''t seem to be beaten like this right now.


    Eating a cut grows a wisdom. Anna, who had already suffered a loss from Bai Xue''s competition, quickly distanced herself from her, and then a graceful white light overflowed from her fingertips.


    A layer of light as thin as a cicada''s wings enveloped him, like a pale white raincoat covering her.


    Bai Xue just stood there and watched her movements quietly, and then approached several people in a leisurely manner.


    Her steps are as light as a cat, and her behavior is like a feline hunting.


    Hunting is not her first purpose, only playing can really make her feel happy.


    "Won''t you tell me about your plans?"


    Bai Xue''s faint green eyes locked on Wei''s body gently.


    "Do you want to use the blood of the witchcraft Dragon Island people to lock me in the seal?"


    "Still attack the East?"


    "Or do you want to unite and gain power?"


    Every word she said fell on the hearts of several people, like a heavy hammer.


    The white light overflowing from Anna''s fingertips made her look extremely holy.


    A blur of light and shadow flashed slowly behind her, spreading her transparent wings like an angel.


    Compared to the incomparably huge angel standing in mid-air against Lin Ming and the others last time.


    The angel who appeared in front of her looked more solid, and the holy sword of light in her hand seemed to be burning with fire.


    Ana''s attacks never came from herself.


    Like a holy sword angel composed of a group of lights, she walked out from behind Anna, and she took a step forward, forming a bow-shaped horse step, which made the sword she slashed extraordinarily stable.


    The sword split out of the air and began to tremble faintly, and some spatial cracks appeared.


    Bai Xue met him head-on, clenched his fingers, and threw a punch.


    The pure white palm and the fist made of it looked so fragile, but when it collided with the lightsaber chopped by the angel of light, it touched a mad wave that could almost break a person.


    In the whirlpool where the two collided, Wei quickly grabbed the blood lotus and tried to take her out of here.


    However, while concentrating on dealing with Anna, Bai Xue was able to focus on them. At the moment when the two started, Bai Xue resisted Anna''s blow and reached out to stop Wei.


    "Am I allowing you to go?"


    The light angel''s sword slashed at Bai Xue''s body.


    Anna''s eyes brightened.


    But then she couldn''t smile at all.


    Like gold, the bright and dazzling color flashed across Bai Xue, those beautiful and neat scales, majestic and beautiful, they appeared strangely, and disappeared strangely, blocking the power of that sword.


    At most, Bai Xue was pushed back by the sword wind.


    This step of officially taking a step back allowed her to just stop in front of the two people.


    Seeing that he seemed hopeless to escape, Wei turned around and took the blood lotus, quickly distanced himself from Bai Xue.


    During the movement, his fingers quickly tapped on the instrument beside him.


    Immediately after the smooth walls of the laboratory, there was a sudden roar.


    These walls were cracked like broken eggshells, and countless huge petri dishes were gradually pushed out of the exposed walls, and each petri dish contained a sleeping person.


    There are males and females, but basically they are all perfectly shaped.


    These people were still asleep in the petri dish one second, and the liquid in the petri dish was quickly evaporated the next second.


    They were awakened by the **** who created them, and the pair of inorganic eyes opened, violently broke the petri dish, and came out of it.


    "Go, these should stop her for a while."


    Those who came out of the petri dish fell directly beside Bai Xue and surrounded her. Bai Xue looked at those people with a dazed expression.


    He was somewhat familiar with the faces of these people.


    They had also sworn their loyalty to him in earnest.


    Bai Xue ignored those who attacked him, but turned to look at Wei.


    "You are experimenting with our people."


    Wei was not surprised that Bai Xue could recognize the identities of these people. After all, Longdao was indeed an extremely exclusive and united nation, and these people he used for experiments.


    In other words, the people who succeeded in these experiments were once the better members of the Dragon Island.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, your set is no longer in line with the development of the current era."


    "I''m just helping them to live forever in another way."


    "Have you asked their opinion?"


    "I only heard the sound of crying in my ears."


    "Damn you!"


    For the first time, Bai Xue cast his murderous gaze on Wei.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, she avoided those former clansmen who had been transformed. These people have lost their original memory and consciousness, and they have completely become killing machines in the hands of Wei.


    Faced with the intense attacks of these people like pear blossoms in a torrential rain, Bai Xue stubbornly ran towards Wei.


    But two fists can''t match four hands, let her strength be superb.


    Under the interception of so many people, there was still Angel of Light interfering with it. In the end, she could only watch helplessly, and the three of them left with the defeated general who was thrown not far away by him.


    However, the fact that the clansmen became experimental subjects completely ignited her anger.


    Her green pupils became deeper and deeper, and fine, jade-like scales appeared on her palms.


    With these unusual changes, Bai Xue''s attack power seems to have reached a new level.


    Those specially transformed clansmen, although rough-skinned and thick-skinned, felt no pain, but were beaten and smashed again and again, which eventually made them lose their ability to move.


    After everything was over, this originally pure white holy place had become a mess. In the midst of the blood and flesh, Bai Xue stood in the center like a blood-soaked devil.


    A tear fell unconsciously down the corner of her eye to the floor.

 Chapter 1236： The monarch is angry

    On the square ahead, the battle is in full swing.


    Those angels of dawn have no way to give a fatal blow to the elders of Long Island, and the elders of Long Island are helpless to the angels of dawn, and they fight each other anxiously for longer and longer.


    Gradually, those ordinary warriors began to join, in this battle that did not belong to them.


    The scattered rays of light gathered together, like small arrows, shooting at the elders of Long Island in the sky.


    These weak energies are like tickles to the elders of Long Island, but the tickles are too much, and there will be some side effects.


    Ants can kill elephants.


    The strength of these ordinary warriors is like a straw on the balance scale. Although it is very weak, they can be a winning blow at a critical moment.


    The first elder realized the difficulty of these people and began to fight and retreat.


    When the Angels of Dawn were unilaterally pressed and beaten before, they were full of anger. How could they be allowed to withdraw so easily at this time?


    The brilliant light blocked their way, the sky seemed to be covered by a huge transparent glass cover, and those transparent energies blocked the whereabouts of several elders.


    "It seems too late to go now. Our Holy See is not a place where we can just go."


    When Bai Xue was not there, the Great Elder became the backbone of the remaining people.


    "Ignore them, concentrate on smashing this barrier."


    A few people are naturally obedient.


    They punched one point after another.


    Those standing on the ground could feel the light screen trembling constantly.


    You must know that this light screen was built together by several angels of dawn.


    The trembling and crumbling appearance at this moment made these people worry for a while, but fortunately, it was a light screen, but it finally stabilized and was not broken.


    "Without Bai Xue, the strength of the few of you is not much different from ours."


    "But you seem to have forgotten that this is the Holy See, and we have inexhaustible beliefs."


    "Slow grinding can also grind you to death."


    "You said that you old guys who are half buried in the soil, why do you want to come with Bai Xue? She is crazy and you are crazy together. You really don''t think of yourself as an old man?"


    The situation began to improve, and the Angels of Dawn from the Holy See made another mistake and began to preach to the elders together.


    Just as they were having fun, a violent wave and crackling sounded.


    The light screen they built up by gathering their strength before, then the light screen under the combined attack of these elders was so broken.


    Accompanied by the sound of these broken sounds, it is the scene of the buildings in the Holy See constantly collapsing.


    When the elder first turned his attention to the position where it first collapsed, he saw the white snow walking on the ground, with blood dripping all over her body.


    The whole figure is like an unsheathed sword, exuding an edge that no one dares to plunder.


    "I, Bai Xue, swear here today with the Holy See that Wei will never die!"


    The elders and the others quickly gathered to Bai Xue''s side.


    "His Majesty."


    "They are experimenting with the clansmen of Dragon Island. Those clansmen who should have rested were pulled from their graves and tortured constantly. I heard their wailing again, day and night."


    Bai Xue, who has always been taciturn, said such a sentence slowly, and his eyes swept over everyone present.


    "Everyone here should be damned."


    "Only blood can quell my anger."


    "kill!"


    "Kill them all!"


    If Bai Xue, who just came here at the beginning, was still rational, then now Bai Xue has fallen into a state of rage.


    She rushed into the crowd first, and started to fight indiscriminately. Hot blood splashed all over her face, and those warm liquids slowly flowed down her smooth skin.


    But only in this splatter of blood, in the pouring of blood of these enemies, can she find a moment of peace.


    She was like a large meat grinder, blood flying everywhere she went.


    Almost no one was able to escape from her hands alive, and the staff of the Holy See, who had been arrogant before, let out an excruciating wailing and begging for mercy one by one.


    But standing in front of them is not their savior, but the demon **** who will kill them all.


    The elders took a moment to digest what Bai Xue said, and then became extremely angry as well.


    Their people were disturbed and dug out of their graves and became their puppets and experimental tools, which was the most unbearable thing for them.


    After they joined the battlefield, even those angels of the dawn tried their best to interfere in a panic, and the entire Holy See quickly became a **** ocean.


    The emperor was furious and smashed millions of corpses and bleed thousands of miles. At this moment, it became a reality.


    "not enough!"


    "These people are far from enough!"


    Bai Xue gently wiped away the bloodstains under her eyes with her fingers, and the knuckles with a touch of golden light were flickering, pointing to the morning angel in the sky.


    "Get out of here too!"


    She jumped up angrily and fled into the air.


    A whip leg savagely kicked an angel of dawn, who was still chanting a spell, to the ground.


    The Dawn Angel, who was kicked and spurted blood, continued to chant the incantation while opening his mouth to complain.


    "In the days of our retreat, how did Anna provoke this crazy woman, and why did she force him to do this!"


    "Didn''t we warn Anna long ago not to do anything to Long Island!"


    "It''s not Anna, it''s the Wei who was introduced by Blood Lotus."


    Another morning angel who was also kicked down answered his question with resentment towards Wei in his tone.


    "The experiments he did have touched the bottom line of this crazy woman."


    "Isn''t he hiding it well? He has to be seen by her, it''s a big trouble now!"


    The two continued to chant the mantra while complaining.


    This is their five-in-one spell. Once successful, it can not only restrain Bai Xue perfectly, but also deal a fatal blow to him.


    This is the power of their spell.


    Don''t use such a strong spell. Naturally, there are disadvantages.


    The most important point is that in the process of completing the spell, each of them cannot have any mistakes and pauses. Once they stop, everyone will be backlashed.


    This is also the reason for the two people who were beaten and vomited blood.


    Before the spell was completed, the plaza was almost turned into Snow White''s personal show.


    Long Dao herself has taken the road of body refinement, and with her special bloodline, the whole person has exerted the physical strength to the extreme.


    Anyone who was touched by her would vomit blood in mild cases, or lack arms and legs in severe cases, and what''s more, they would die.


    "How did you make yourself so embarrassed?"


    Suddenly, after an extremely harsh scream, a man in gorgeous clothes appeared in the Holy See''s territory.

 Chapter 1237： Retreat all over?

    "The Emperor''s men have arrived."


    Wei and Xue Lian stood in a hidden corner, watching the rescue soldiers who appeared, heaving a sigh of relief.


    Bai Xue came too suddenly, and her natural restraint towards the Holy See made the situation very bad from the beginning.


    "I haven''t seen the Emperor these days because she went back to invite someone?"


    The blood lotus looked thoughtfully at the man who appeared in mid-air.


    The warriors under the Emperor''s command have a very strange characteristic. The stronger the warriors, the more refined their appearance.


    This person in front of her face is like a good woman, which shows that her strength is extraordinary.


    Looking at his unabashed attitude in front of Bai Xue, at least this person will not be an ordinary person.


    Bai Xue had just kicked the last Angel of Dawn from midair, and turned around to see the man beside him, his green pupils filled with sharp killing intent.


    "Are you here to stop me too?"


    A man with long flowing black hair smoothed his hair with his slender fingers, and then showed a beautiful smile with his affectionate peach eyes.


    "Beautiful lady, how could it be! I just came to see their jokes."


    "It''s really interesting that a group of self-proclaimed holy apostles have become like this!"


    There was still blood on Bai Xue''s body, but the man could say such words without changing his face, which was enough to arouse Bai Xue''s vigilance.


    And he said that he was watching a good show, but when his eyes passed over Bai Xue, he was in a tense state.


    Insincere is too obvious.


    "Don''t mind your own business."


    Bai Xue glanced at the man with a hint of warning.


    Her sanity, dazed by anger, finally began to recover little by little.


    It was also through this opportunity that she saw what tricks the Angels of Dawn were playing, and when she confirmed that the strange man beside her had no thoughts of attacking her for the time being, she fell to the side of the Angels of Dawn.


    "You want to deal with me?"


    Bai Xue grabbed an angel of dawn who had no time to escape, and her eyes flowed on the shimmering light on his fingertips.


    "Want to trap me and make me a puppet?"


    Bai Xue''s words contained elements that were so dangerous that none of the angels of dawn dared to answer his question.


    Of course, Bai Xue didn''t really want to get answers from them.


    She just needs a fuse to vent her anger reasonably.


    How can someone who is a king and an emperor lack a little bit of scheming.


    It''s just that with Bai Xue''s force value, there was very little need to use it before.


    The people around won''t realize that Bai Xue also has a scheming time, and when they hear her words, they just subconsciously think it''s true.


    After those ordinary warriors heard it, they were indeed shocked.


    Originally, they were still wondering why Bai Xue would indiscriminately act in the Holy See, but now that they heard this reason, they somewhat understood.


    Even if they were the most ordinary people, they wouldn''t want to lose their autonomy, let alone a powerhouse like Bai Xue.


    To have this kind of thought is undoubtedly an insult to Bai Xue, and it is no wonder that Bai Xue is so angry.


    This team probably has moved the whole background of Long Island.


    The Dawn Angels are simply speechless, they know nothing about these things.


    After Bai Xue made a good excuse for herself, she directly punched the head of the person in her hand.


    How could these weak angels of morning light be able to withstand Bai Xue''s strength, and she didn''t have the idea of ??holding back her strength, and the man was directly smashed by the hammer''s head.


    Just as Bai Xue was about to do it for the second time, Xie Fang stretched out a hand and handed over a clean handkerchief.


    "Beautiful lady, you shouldn''t be allowed to do this kind of rough work, it will stain your beautiful palms."


    The tone of the long-haired man''s voice was not normal, but surprisingly not offensive.


    But Bai Xue looked at him coldly.


    The man said something nice, but his actions really affected Bai Xue.


    What surprised the elders most was that when the man approached Bai Xue, there was no obstacle.


    Several elders looked at each other.


    How could this guy who doesn''t know what''s going on be so weird?


    Bai Xue''s five senses have reached a level of nuance, and it is incredible that this strange man can blind Bai Xue''s five senses.


    "What the **** is that guy doing? Why didn''t he do it at this time!"


    Anna can''t wait to see Bai Xue''s injury scene.


    But the man who was their rescuer was slow-moving and never did anything, and was even suspected of flirting with Bai Xue, which made Anna even more uncomfortable.


    "Are the heads of those in the royal family broken? Is sending such people out as invalidating our covenant?"


    "Lord Anna''s words are bad. That''s Lord Wilson, who is highly respected by our royal family."


    "Adults naturally have their own reasons for doing things."


    The emperor, who was running around in the air, came to Wei''s side in a hurry and looked at him up and down. After seeing that he was fine, he frowned slightly and said to Xuelian.


    "Why are you so embarrassed, if Lord Wilson hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable!"


    "Now is not the time to blame each other, think about how to solve the problem at hand."


    Wei stood between the two women, interrupting their eyes to fight, staring at Bai Xue and Wilson indifferently.


    "I have a way to minimize the casualties this time. Those who died can also return to the battlefield as our soldiers."


    Blood Lotus frowned a little hesitantly, and the Emperor standing beside her had already opened her mouth.


    "The flesh and bones of the living dead, Wei, your current level is probably the same as those gods in Eastern legends."


    "I see, soon, the world will crawl under our feet."


    "No one is not fascinated by immortality."


    "As for Bai Xue, I hope she won''t show a look of remorse after knowing what treasure she missed."


    The emperor''s trust in Wei has made her start to help people move the corpse.


    Although the blood lotus hesitated, it did not stop it.


    She asked herself, wasn''t she attracted to Wei in the first place because of his ability?


    But now why, when she has such a chance to do everything, is she a little uneasy?


    ...


    A hut in a foggy forest.


    A burning bonfire, warm and warm.


    "Now, do you want to gamble?"


    An elegant and charming woman like a demon from hell, standing in an area where light and shadow intersect, playing with her crystal ball and books.


    "Bet what?"


    These days, Xie Daoyan has played several games with her one after another, all of which ended in his own failure without exception.


    He was playing with the three copper coins in his hand at the moment, casually looking at a foggy forest outside the window.


    "Do I still have a bet you''re interested in?"


    "Of course."


    "Let''s bet with white snow in this game!"


    "Bet if she can get away with it."

 Chapter 1238： Unbreakable

    "Have you also seen the near future?"


    Sophie turned the beautiful crystal ball with one hand, and gently stroked the docile cat''s fur with the other.


    "Wilson, have you seen him?"


    "I''ve seen him before, and his speed is the fastest among all the people I''ve ever seen. Isn''t there a saying in your Long Xia Kingdom that the world''s martial arts are only fast and indestructible?"


    "He''s that kind of guy."


    "Do you think Bai Xue can escape from his hands unharmed?"


    Sophie seemed to have thought of something interesting, and suddenly let out a silver bell-like laughter, her eyes flickered with tiny shimmers, as beautiful as a snow lake covered with glaciers.


    "Is this the bet this time?"


    Xie Daoyan gently tossed the three coins up, and when they fell, he wrapped them back in his palm.


    The metal coin had a cool touch, rubbing little by little in his palm.


    "What''s the stake?"


    "If I win, you need to abandon your family and serve the Holy See with me."


    "If I lose, I can help you solve the one thing you want to solve the most."


    Sophie laughed. There were some fine lines at the corners of her eyes, which made her look more elegant and charming. Her voice became soft and charming, like a small hook seducing others to bet with her.


    "OK."


    "Since you''re so generous, then I''ll follow. I bet Bai Xue can get out."


    After Xie Daoyan finished speaking decisively, he opened his palm, and the three coins in his palm were all face up.


    "Since you think he can get out of the way, then I''ll press the opposite."


    "Wilson will make our invincible Her Majesty suffer."


    "Let''s wait and see..."


    Xie Daoyan looked out the window and seemed not so interested in the outcome of the bet, as if there was something outside the window that really attracted him.


    ¡­


    Holy See.


    The morning angels shrank, reducing their sense of existence.


    Wilson stood in front of Bai Xue without being humble or arrogant, enduring his glances, and even teasing with a slight smile.


    "Are you still satisfied with what you see? Your Highness Snow White!"


    "You want to stop me too!"


    "I warned you!"


    Bai Xue didn''t say much, just turned a direction and went straight to Wilson.


    Her speed was so fast that her long flowing hair was almost drawn into a straight line in the air, and all others could see was the afterimage of her body.


    However, unexpectedly, she hit a blank.


    After his fist was empty, Bai Xue raised his eyebrows unexpectedly and turned to look beside him.


    Wilson still smiled politely, stood beside him, even put one hand on his left chest, and made an elegant gentleman''s salute.


    "Beautiful young lady, don''t be so impatient, we can talk about something, don''t shout, I don''t like killing."


    "You see, your beauty should be sealed on a high platform for people to watch, not something that everyone fears."


    "It''s too much of a waste."


    Wilson said with a morbid obsession in his eyes.


    Bai Xue was disgusted with those eyes, and scolded in a cold voice.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll gouge your eyes out."


    Wilson didn''t get angry because of this, and even maintained an unprecedented good temper.


    "Sorry, you are too beautiful, I can''t control my desire."


    "I beg your pardon if there is something that offends you."


    The meaning of this is very interesting.


    This is not to say that although I know that my behavior is a little troublesome, I will not change it.


    Between the lines is revealed the arrogance of self-confidence.


    Bai Xue''s eyes drooped slightly, and when she raised her eyes again, a little golden light flickered in her eyes.


    At the same time, small scales with fitted lines also appeared on her hands and the edges of her face.


    Those scales are extraordinarily delicate and beautiful, and when they fit on Bai Xue''s face, not only does it damage her beauty, but it adds a wild charm to her.


    Bai Xue moved her neck slightly, her eyes flashing with golden light, and she locked Wilson.


    "Since you want to stop me, let''s start with you."


    Snow White attacked again.


    But things are so evil. Every time she attacks, they fall into the air, and those powerful and powerful sounds explode in the air.


    "Beautiful lady, your current appearance is really not good-looking."


    Wilson''s face became visibly ugly. He stared at Bai Xue, as if the artist was regretting that a beautiful artwork was stained with flaws.


    "Why don''t you change back to the way you were before, then I won''t have the heart to do anything to you."


    "I''ll need your unbearableness? Despicable things!"


    Bai Xue hummed, those dazzling scales seemed to put on a layer of beautiful armor for her, making her stand there like an invincible goddess of war.


    "Oh! My God, beautiful lady, you are indeed a little too rude. If that''s the case, then I''ll have to shoot at you."


    "I hope you can change your mind as soon as possible and return to the way you were before."


    Wilson looked regretful, bent down slightly, and the moment he raised his head, the others had disappeared, and if they reappeared, they had already appeared behind Bai Xue.


    No one could see how he moved, he was faster than Snow White.


    With Bai Xue''s speed, others could still catch a trace of her movement.


    But Wilson, he seemed to appear out of nowhere and leave out of nowhere.


    Bai Xue''s insensitivity has been elevated to the extreme, and it is difficult to capture this elusive attack method.


    Also after Wilson took the initiative to attack, Bai Xuexia saw clearly that his method of attacking others was two palm-sized daggers.


    The long blue light of the dagger should be poisoned.


    Combined with Wilson''s unparalleled speed, he is not like a fighter against a hundred on the battlefield, but more like an assassin who wanders in the enemy''s camp and does not take the enemy''s head.


    Snow White stood there, suddenly turned into a clumsy live target.


    She was obviously fast, but she couldn''t catch Wilson''s trajectory.


    She could only let Wilson turn left and right, leaving scars on her body elusively.


    It was also at this time that she and the elders of Long Island began to face this, a man who looked like a playboy, and his attack power was not weak.


    He can even leave scars on Bai Xue''s body, which is enough to prove his extraordinary strength.


    Even if he has an overly youthful face, it cannot hide his real strength in the master realm.


    Obviously, this is an old cucumber with green paint and a tender player.


    At the same time, it is also a martial artist with the ability to restrain Bai Xue extremely.


    The reason why Bai Xue was able to hammer the Holy See and other warriors of the same realm was because of his restraint.


    Now that she is restrained by her ability, although she has not suffered too many injuries in a short period of time, she is also a little unbearable.

 Chapter 1239： Who is faster?

    In the entire world of warriors, the warriors in the master realm are undoubtedly the group of people standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Every power that has been passed down will have more or less such Dinghaishenzhen to sit down, which is not surprising.


    But recently, these masters who were supposed to be sleeping or in seclusion have all appeared in swarms.


    The Great Elder, who originally lived on Long Island, did not know about these changes. Now that he has seen it with his own eyes, he only feels that it is inexplicably strange.


    Are these people appearing a little too often?


    In front of him, Wilson, who was frequently attacking Bai Xue, had never heard of him before.


    Has he really been out of the present society for too long?


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and these old people are destined to fail to keep up with the changes in this society?


    "Beautiful lady, I don''t really want to do something to you."


    After Wilson left a one-foot-long scratch on Bai Xue''s arm again, he floated in the air and expressed regret.


    "As long as you don''t act on the backbone of the Holy See, I can turn a blind eye to everyone else."


    "After all, beautiful ladies have always been treated favorably with me."


    "Some of the practices of the Holy See make you unhappy, and it is not an unforgivable problem that you kill some people to vent."


    Wilson''s tone was naturally arrogant, and he simply ignored the ordinary people of the Holy See.


    In his eyes, these people can be used to quell Bai Xue''s anger, and it is even a particularly honorable thing.


    This has nothing to do with his origins.


    The country in which the emperor lives is a country where imperial power still exists.


    In their country, the aristocracy had life-or-death power over the poor, and it remains so to this day.


    Living in such an environment for a long time, Wilson has long been accustomed to treating the poor like pigs and dogs, not to mention respecting the poor.


    As a clan of Dragon Island, Bai Xue is separated from Wilson''s concept.


    Naturally, he scoffed at this view.


    Even Wilson''s remarks were an insult to Bai Xue, which made her very unhappy.


    Bai Xue wiped off the blood beads that appeared on her arm with great force, and ripped off the hem of her clothes, biting her mouth and wrapping the wound around her arm.


    After doing all this, she looked up at Wilson in mid-air with a smile.


    Her white teeth seemed to gleam with cold light.


    "I do not!"


    "The prey I want to chase has never been possible to escape."


    "Since you must block their front, then you must pay attention, go and don''t get caught by me!"


    Bai Xue smiled brightly, but the angels of dawn who had just been taught by Bai Xue felt a chill on their backs, as if they were being targeted by ancient ferocious predators.


    "Once you are caught by me, I will tear you to shreds."


    Snow White changed her strategy.


    Her speed is indeed not as fast as Wilson, but it is more than enough to deal with the Angels of Dawn who have almost zero melee combat ability.


    She no longer fought against Wilson, but directly aimed at the Angels of Dawn.


    Those people just thought they had escaped, and before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they were forced to start fleeing again.


    The figure of Bai Xue flashed past those ordinary people, stepping on their shoulders and heads and appearing beside the morning angel.


    "I can''t deal with him, but I can deal with you."


    Bai Xue said, came to the side of one of the panicked morning angels, and grabbed his arm.


    What she said about shredding is not just talking about it, but actually doing it.


    The morning angel was caught by Bai Xue, and before he had time to resist, he only felt a piercing pain.


    One of his arms was torn off by the snow.


    The arm, which was still full of flesh and blood, was thrown into the hands of Wilson who came over with a smile by Bai Xue. Even if it was provocative, it was a demonstration.


    "Bibi see, are you killing me faster, or am I tearing them all to pieces faster!"


    "Aren''t you good at speed? I look forward to your performance."


    Wilson''s expression changed suddenly.


    He is indeed better than speed, but Bai Xue''s attack and defense are basically invincible in this world.


    He could indeed hurt Bai Xue, but killing her was definitely not an easy job.


    He is crazy to kill someone faster than Bai Xue.


    There is no reason for the things that Wilson can understand. The Angel of Dawn cannot understand it. For a time, the Angel of Dawn just felt that what Bai Xue said was the creed of the **** of death.


    The bird of death, who always accompanies the **** of death, was already singing to them.


    "Damn!"


    Wilson had no choice but to rely on his advantage of being faster than Bai Xue, and began to frequently transfer Bai Xue''s target.


    One or two is fine, he can still handle it.


    But when there are too many people, after all, he does not practice the power system, and his energy will inevitably be insufficient.


    After a while, Wilson was tired and out of breath.


    But when I looked at Bai Xue again, my face was still not blushing and I was not breathing, and I didn''t feel tired at all.


    "Is Snow White really a monster?"


    When Wilson once again rescued an angel of dawn from Bai Xue''s men, he couldn''t help but asked.


    "When is your formation going to last?"


    "Go on like this, and I''ll end up here myself."


    The Angel of Dawn, who was rescued by him from Bai Xue''s claws, was even uglier than him.


    "It''s almost good, but just now, the youngest was torn off an arm by the monster Bai Xue, which greatly reduced our speed."


    Speaking of which, the morning angel still had lingering fears when he looked at the broken arm that belonged to a friend who was thrown on the ground.


    "The youngest also tried his best. You know, at our level, how much physical damage affects strength."


    What the Angel of Dawn explained made Wilson even more irritated.


    He originally thought that his speed would be an easy thing to deal with Bai Xue, but now the scene has become very passive, which has deeply affected his self-confidence.


    "Then try to hurry up, I''m not sure how many times I can save you."


    "Although Bai Xue''s speed is not as fast as mine, her physical strength is too high, **** it!"


    At the end of the day, Wilson couldn''t help but utter a foul language, and could no longer maintain his image of a light-hearted gentleman.


    Among the people present, Bai Xue is probably the only one who is enjoying this game.


    She rolled her eyes and began to look for her next target, while casually provoking Wilson.


    "You can do something to me and see if you can stop me."


    "If you keep running away, the game becomes boring."


    Bai Xue''s words were filled with unstoppable wickedness.


    Wei and Xuelian felt a little strange when they saw Bai Xue like this.


    Bai Xue was always reticent in front of them.

 Chapter 1240： bully less

    "Bai Xue, it''s not like the person I know anymore."


    Wei sighed with a touch of melancholy.


    Anna rolled her eyes beside her.


    She really doesn''t have much affection for Wei who brought Bai Xue in.


    "Do you think the white snow you saw is real?"


    "She was like this."


    Ana said while complaining inwardly.


    "You haven''t seen Bai Xue many years ago, she is much crazier than now!"


    "If the ordinary person hadn''t died and left Bai Xue with too much heartbreak, she wouldn''t have turned into the half-dead look she was later on."


    Speaking of this, Anna almost clenched her silver teeth.


    "Who knows what you did to her to make her become such a crazy woman again."


    Wei raised his eyebrows, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and Lin Ming''s figure suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    "I know that Bai Xue has been looking for another person. It turns out that person has such a great influence on her..."


    "Bai Xue looked at Lin Ming differently when he saw him for the first time. Is there a possibility that Lin Ming is the person Bai Xue was looking for?"


    Anna sneered.


    "How can it be?"


    "The person Bai Xue looked at at the beginning was an ordinary person. If he died, he really died. How could he become the current Lin Ming?"


    Anna finally said with certainty.


    "Don''t say that person won''t come back, even if he comes back, he won''t become Lin Ming."


    Wei Jiang snorted with suspicion, and the little aura that had just occurred in his mind was silently annihilated.


    Looking at Bai Xue, who was brutalizing everyone on the field, Wei''s frowning never loosened.


    Apart from these worries, they are quite clean here.


    They watched helplessly where Bai Xue was not far away, and there was a wailing cry.


    The wailing of the morning angels who have always been aloof, seems to be Bai Xue''s victory.


    Wilson also went from being easy at the beginning to being serious.


    Although he rescued a person from Bai Xue''s men just now, his speed has slowed down significantly, and he was almost caught by Bai Xue.


    The previous Dawn Angel whose arm was torn off by Bai Xue was still in front of him, and he almost followed in the footsteps.


    It was only at this time that Wilson accepted his initial contempt.


    No wonder when Bai Xue was sitting on Long Island, Long Island was firmly seated at the top of the major martial artist forces.


    With this speed and endurance, even if Bai Xue can''t help others for a while, he can consume others to death.


    No wonder when the Holy See wanted to attack Long Island, it pulled them into the water early.


    With the strength of a single person alone, it seems that there is no way to compete with Long Island under the leadership of Bai Xue.


    Dragon Island is definitely the biggest stumbling block in their plan.


    Lin Ming and Dongfang''s Xie family have to put it aside for a while.


    "Come out, don''t hide."


    Wilson shouted angrily at the wall around the Holy See.


    "You guys are still there waiting to see my good show?"


    "Didn''t we give you a chance to perform?"


    A group of men and women dressed in styles very similar to Wilson''s, with an aristocratic atmosphere all over their bodies, appeared beside Wilson.


    The expressions on their faces were almost exactly the same as when Wilson had just appeared, with a hint of arrogance in the indifference.


    "Didn''t you say at the beginning that you liked this little beauty and wanted to play with her yourself?"


    "We take the initiative to create opportunities for you, you don''t want it, really..."


    Obviously it was a **** and serious scene, but the arrival of these people made the atmosphere frivolous.


    After these people made fun of Wilson, they taunted him again before looking at Bai Xue.


    "You are Your Majesty Snow White of Long Island. It''s nice to meet you. I come from the British royal family and am the patriarch of the Mona family."


    Seeing these people who suddenly appeared with exaggerated style, Bai Xue lost all patience.


    The tip of her tongue licked her teeth lightly, revealing a particularly impatient look.


    "You talk a lot!"


    As she spoke, she tore off the cloth strip on her arm that had just been bandaged for a while.


    After the strip of cloth was torn off, the place where the wound was still left has actually become as smooth as ever.


    Wilson saw that the wound had healed and gained a new appreciation for Snow''s healing power.


    He is very clear about the wounds he caused by himself, and they definitely won''t heal so quickly when placed on others.


    Wilson thought of some of Wei''s plans, and finally understood why he set his sights on the people of Long Island.


    These people originally had very strong physical qualities, and together with Wei''s experimental effects, they were absolutely unique war machines.


    Wilson looked at Bai Xue with not only fear but also a deep hidden greed in his eyes.


    Human nature is greed.


    When the benefits they obtain are large enough, even gods, humans will not restrain their greed.


    Wilson and the others are indeed apprehensive about the strength that Bai Xue has shown, but when he thinks of the benefits brought by Bai Xue, his heart will inevitably heat up.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time."


    There was a faint blood stain on Bai Xue''s face.


    The light red on the side of the fair face looks extraordinarily coquettish.


    "Is it a bit of a bully to bully people with more?"


    While these people were talking about whether they were bullying people, they started to do something to Bai Xue.


    The elders and the others also gathered at Bai Xue''s side in a tacit understanding, silently guarding Bai Xue.


    Wilson came from the same place as them, and the strongest thing is speed.


    Each of them is like a light swallow. When they landed next to Bai Xue, they left traces on Bai Xue and the elders.


    The ability of these people is a natural restraint for the people of Long Island.


    So Bai Xue and the others could only be beaten passively at most.


    Even if Shirayuki wanted to shift his target to someone else as before, it was unlikely.


    After all, she is only one person, but the other party is several in a row.


    Snow White''s movements began to be restricted.


    This is really uncomfortable for Snow White.


    Those people are like mosquitoes of mortals in summer, buzzing in their ears all the time, but they can''t catch up, and it''s just too much trouble to deal with the harassment caused by these annoying mosquitoes.


    But they have no effective way.


    The situation on the field also began to change from this moment.


    When Bai Xue is bound and gradually loses certain mobility, it is like a tiger with its minions pulled out, with a deterrent appearance but no strength to hurt people.


    Wei stood aside and watched these changes, his eyes slowly becoming frenzied.


    He grabbed Anna beside him.


    "Lord Anna, is the formation of Dawn Angels about to take shape?"


    "Can we catch Snow White?"


    After his reminder, Anna also reacted at once,


    "We caught Bai Xue, does that mean we can transform Bai Xue into my host?"


    Anna''s eyes also shone brightly.

 Chapter 1241： Surround Wei to save Zhao

    In the peaceful jungle, a blue lake is like a sapphire inlaid on this barren plain.


    In the beautiful lake, the sleeping person changed.


    The surface of the lake was bubbling with tiny broken bubbles.


    It is changing at an extremely small rate.


    Through the crystal clear lake water, you can see that Lin Ming is sleeping peacefully at the bottom of the lake. The water flow does not seem to cut off his vitality, but makes him appear more peaceful.


    "it is as expected."


    Bai Yue stepped out of the jungle with a faint expression. In addition to Long Wei who had been following him, there were also some staff of the Holy See in white robes.


    Bai Xue went to the Holy See with great fanfare, how could Bai Yue not know, even he was faster than the blood lotus and the others.


    From the moment he left Dragon Island to become a vassal of the Holy See, he knew that he had embarked on a road of no return.


    On this road, he will never be able to turn back, Bai Xue broke free from the seal, and he must be the first person who wants to deal with it.


    No one will really put their own life and death aside, especially when the crisis has come close to them.


    Therefore, Bai Yue immediately evacuated from the Holy See, took his own people and a few helpers arranged by the Holy See, and drove all night to Long Island.


    Although Long Island has undergone several changes, it is still too difficult to defend against a person in power like Bai Yue who once mastered the countless secrets of Long Island.


    They didn''t even alert anyone, and quietly came to a situation where they were strictly guarded.


    "What''s the situation now? Tell us what to do."


    Bai Yue and the people around him still have some feelings for Long Island, but the people from the Holy See around them are much more impatient.


    Look, the man who was locked at the bottom of the lake was like a sleeping man. They were impatient and just wanted to get rid of this matter quickly and solve the crisis of Baixue kicking the hall.


    "I need a little time to take a closer look. This is my first contact."


    Although Bai Yue frowned, he didn''t refute their words, just glanced at them lightly, with a hint of indifference and warning in his eyes.


    The few people in the Holy See were swept away by such eyes, and they suddenly realized that the person standing in front of them was not some unknown person.


    Although Bai Yue was almost like a lost dog when he was driven out of Long Island, he was the former Lord of Long Island after all, a small group of people standing at the top of the pyramid.


    They silently shut their mouths and watched Bai Yue walk to the edge of the unremarkable blue lake. Slowly knelt down and held out a handful of lake water.


    The lake water was blue to the naked eye, but when it was held up, it turned into a transparent color.


    These transparent lake water made a piercing sound on the man''s hand, corroding the flesh and blood on Bai Yue''s hand at an extremely fast speed.


    If Lin Ming is awake at this time, he will find that the water of this lake corrodes Bai Yue much faster than other people on Long Island.


    It seems that there is only such an unremarkable lake in the situation, but even this lake seems to know that Bai Yue is a traitor, and exerts more force on him.


    Bai Yue allowed his palm to be corroded, and there were no bones that were corroded, so he frowned.


    When the liquid slowly flowed from between his fingers and disappeared completely, he used the palm of his hand that could see the bones, and clenched his fist lightly and let out a sigh.


    "Do not commit suicide."


    "Go ahead and drain the lake."


    "Let your people come, we can''t touch this lake."


    Bai Yue stood up from the ground, with one hand behind his back, and looked at the lake so lightly.


    The people of the Holy See were just shocked by him. At this moment, when they heard him giving orders, they didn''t dare to say a word, and immediately got busy with their own people.


    The water-pumping device they were required to bring with them was placed beside the lake.


    After the security was over, the people of the Holy See were still a little uneasy. After all, they had seen this seemingly ordinary water, which could corrode even a strong man like Bai Yue and see the bones.


    These pumping devices of them are just mediocre equipment on the market. Is it clean that it cannot be directly corroded?


    But the accident is that people are so caught off guard that the ordinary pumping device actually easily pumped the water out of the lake.


    There was silence by the lake except for the pumping device, and the sound of work was humming.


    After pumping for a long time, the water in the lake did not seem to fall, and those people in the Holy See looked around anxiously.


    "Mr. Bai Yue, you see it''s been a long time, and you don''t know when it will be a head. If it goes on like this, it seems that it''s too late?"


    Bai Yue looked at the water in the lake in a daze, and then at the pumping device that was running. After being stunned for a few seconds, he said lightly.


    "Wait a little longer."


    The few people in the Holy See dared to stare at him with anger, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only look at the lake with anxious expressions.


    As time passed by, the lake water didn''t seem to have changed, but Bai Yue knew that what he was waiting for was about to appear.


    Suddenly, the pumping machine made a loud noise.


    The buzzing sound became louder and louder, as if it had drawn something that was difficult to draw.


    Bai Yue immediately moved like a dummy who was awakened instantly.


    He rushed to the edge of the lake, and his eyes locked on a certain part of the lake. Before those people in the Holy See could react, they saw a faint golden light appear on his hands, and beautiful scales covered him. palm.


    Then he was like a sharp arrow, rushing towards the direction he was aiming at.


    The animal-like palm covered with beautiful scales suddenly stretched into the water.


    Those people from the Holy See followed his movements and looked carefully underwater, and found that there seemed to be a blue bead in the blue lake, which was constantly shaking, and was forced to swim around by Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue was fast, but the blue beads in the lake were not slow either.


    It seems to be born with wisdom, and it will hide in Tibet, not to mention that the lake water is originally blue, and it has a natural concealment for this bead.


    If it weren''t for Bai Yue''s actions, the people of the Holy See would be blinded, and it is unlikely that they would be able to see the blue water droplets.


    "Long Zezhu, I didn''t expect the legend to be true."


    A Long Guard standing on the shore looked down at the blue beads, showing a look of pain and melancholy.


    The people from the Holy See were going to ask again, but when they saw their expressions, they immediately understood. It seems that this is a legend inside their Dragon Island.


    That side, the legendary Dragon Zezhu and Bai Yue, the game of you hiding from me is still going on. In a short period of time, no one can do anything to anyone.


    The people standing on the shore didn''t dare to breathe, and the pumping machine working next to them was their most conspicuous background sound.

 Chapter 1242： Awakened Lin Ming

    The water in the lake was surging like crazy.


    That bead seems to have the ability to manipulate the water in the lake, and the water swept around the bead, protecting him from hiding in the middle of the lake.


    Such a big movement in the lake seems to have awakened the people who were submerged at the bottom of the lake.


    Lin Ming''s calm face showed a look of pain and depression.


    All along, he was able to uphold the hardships Bai Xue had endured and stayed in the lake for so long, not only because of his strong willpower.


    It''s not because he can adjust the damage to his body through a short hibernation.


    It was because when he took Bai Xue''s place and slept in the lake, the water in the lake had a natural confinement and natural protection for him, which could ease his pain.


    When the water in the lake began to be turbulent, Lin Ming felt the sharpest.


    The voices that were screaming and screaming in his mind became clearer and clearer, as if they were about to tear his mind apart, and after the bottom of the lake where he slept, it was like a thin film, isolating the sound barrier, suddenly. Disappeared.


    The pain that his brain was about to be completely split made his body react differently, and the pain was gradually awakening his reason.


    Lin Ming''s phone calls also seemed to be the work of the aqua blue bead.


    It seems to know that it is not Bai Yue''s opponent, so it is ready to wake up the sealed person sleeping in the lake.


    But the world is impermanent, and everything goes wrong at such a small point.


    The person sleeping in the lake is not the person with the blood of Dragon Island in the true sense.


    Lin Ming will not be suppressed by the will of his ancestors, but he will also temper his will-boosting ability.


    All Lin Ming suffered was the pain of contagion, so when he was awakened.


    When he felt the pain that could almost tear his soul, the one who woke up was no longer a sane Lin Ming.


    Bai Yue sensed an imminent crisis.


    He could feel that this crisis was brought about by Long Zezhu, but he couldn''t step back, he had to get this bead to remove the first layer of barrier in the forbidden area.


    Then he can do what he wants to do and get everything back on track.


    Snow White should have been sleeping in the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area not only has the effect of sealing Bai Xue, but also has the ability to protect her.


    Dragon Island is the most precious and the only one who has returned to the ancestors today, and should not become a machine in the hands of others.


    It''s impossible for Bai Yue to be unclear about Wei''s research, but sometimes he chooses to turn a blind eye.


    In a high position, even if he said that he regarded the dragon guards around him as brothers of life and death, when it came time to make a real choice, those people were definitely objects that could be abandoned.


    But bloodline atavists can''t, that''s the most real thing they engraved in their bloodline.


    Even if he has defected, the nobility of their bloodline does not allow any thief to steal and defile.


    Bai Yue also has his own selfishness and ideas.


    Even if he is subservient, he will not be subservient all the time.


    "Come and help!"


    "Grab that bead at all costs!"


    Bai Yue gave a death order, and those loyal guards were naturally bound to do so.


    The number of people who started to pursue Long Zezhu increased, and there were naturally fewer places where Long Zezhu could hide, but soon his guards also came.


    Lin Ming, whose scarlet eyes had lost all sanity, looked much more terrifying than usual, as if he was a different person.


    The face is obviously still the same, but his temperament with red eyes is obviously much rougher.


    "Go away!"


    There was a hoarse roar in his throat, making it impossible to tell whether it was a human voice or a beast''s roar.


    One of them, Long Wei, who was looking for Long Zezhu, was bumped by him.


    In a face-to-face effort, the man didn''t even have time to dodge, but was tightly clasped by a slender white hand and dragged into the lake.


    The lake water has absolute suppression for those who have the blood of Dragon Island.


    Long Wei who fell into the lake, his flesh and blood began to melt, and he let out a shrill scream, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "it hurts!"


    "it hurts!"


    The blood slowly spread in the lake water, and the power of the lake water seemed to be enhanced.


    Bai Yue also turned his head and saw Lin Ming floating in the water.


    He felt the aura emanating from Lin Ming that made him feel dangerous, so he immediately let his people evacuate.


    "You go ashore first, don''t stay here!"


    Then, he began to become more cautious, but in such a blink of an eye, Long Zezhu had quietly disappeared to a place he couldn''t find.


    Bai Yue couldn''t help but let out a foul language, and looked at Lin Ming who was staring directly at him across the water. After a while, he seemed to understand something and waved to the people from the Holy See on the shore.


    "You go into the water with me and find which bead."


    "This is not good, our strength..."


    Just as these people from the Holy See were about to use their own strengths to refuse, they were coldly interrupted by Bai Yue.


    "What are you afraid of? Floods only have absolute suppression ability for those with Dragon Island blood. For you, he is the most common water."


    "If you keep dawdling like this, you may be dragged into the water by this lunatic and killed later."


    "Did you see that the water level of the lake is slowly rising, and the bead is hidden. Once it recovers and the water level returns to the usual level, I can''t guarantee that you will leave here safe and sound."


    Bai Yue''s impolite order made these people in the Holy See dissatisfied, but also a little more fearful.


    The first person began to try to enter the water, and after finding that it was not corroded, he waved to his companion in surprise.


    "You can, come down quickly!"


    As soon as his words fell, he felt a huge collision of energy around him, and he was rushed straight out.


    After he stood firm, he took a closer look. It turned out that the man with red eyes in the lake had met Bai Yue and looked at the position together. The man had just come towards him, and he took a deep breath with lingering fears.


    Before he could catch his breath, he heard Bai Yue roar.


    "What are you still doing? I stopped him, don''t you know how to find the beads?"


    These people from the Holy See suddenly woke up like a dream, and began to search frantically in the water with their eyes wide open.


    "I see, I see, that bead is there, behind that man!"


    The hard work paid off, and they finally found the traces of Long Zezhu, but the location of Long Zezhu was extremely embarrassing.


    It leisurely mingled in the water behind Lin Ming, and was completely blocked. If it weren''t for the side view, it could not be found.


    Bai Yue also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    His eyes were solemn, and his whole body was lit with bright golden light, his eyes also turned pale golden, his five fingers became claws, he grabbed Lin Ming''s arm, and tried to pull him out of the water.

 Chapter 1243： dead bodies

    Those people from the Holy See, while observing the aqua-blue Dragon Zezhu below the water surface, paid attention to Bai Yue and Lin Ming.


    Bright pale golden scales cover Bai Yue''s appearance, making him look like a fantasy species in myths and legends.


    Bright, charming, and powerful, she exudes pure beauty of strength.


    Even if the people from the Holy See who came with him didn''t think Bai Yue very much in their hearts and thought he was a lost dog, they had to admit at this time that Bai Yue in this form was really charming.


    I heard that Bai Yue is also because of this form, and will eventually split with Long Island and cooperate with their Holy See.


    They didn''t understand at first, but now they finally understand when they see Bai Yue''s appearance.


    After all, the ability to strengthen oneself is everyone¡¯s deep-seated desire.


    In the lake water, the two people stalemate with each other.


    Bai Yue grabbed Lin Ming''s arm tightly with one hand, trying to pull him out.


    He deeply knew that the characteristics of the forbidden area would not allow Lin Ming to leave here.


    Once Lin Ming showed signs of wanting to escape, whether it was subjective or passive, the corpses of the ancestors buried deep in the lake would burst out with power and lock Lin Ming firmly.


    At that time, Lin Ming will no longer have any power to stop their actions, and Long Zezhu will naturally be caught.


    But now the problem is precisely here, the strength of the two people is at a standstill, and neither can help the other.


    The crazy Lin Ming could not drag Bai Yue into the lake, nor could Bai Yue drag him out of the lake.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    The beads of sweat on Bai Yue''s forehead followed his outline and dripped into the lake continuously.


    He is under enormous pressure.


    Not only that, under the action of Long Zezhu, the lake water began to rise continuously.


    Although the drainage machines on the shore are constantly working, their efficiency is getting lower and lower, and the speed of drainage is not comparable to the speed of water gushing out.


    In the deeper and deeper lake water, Long Zezhu hides more like a duck to water.


    Several staff members of the Holy See who were groping in the lake and trying to catch Long Zezhu wiped their faces and wiped off the spray from the lake.


    "Mr. Bai Yue, there is more and more water in this lake, and we can hardly see where the beads are!"


    "What do you see now?"


    When the people from the Holy See came, they did not expect that the task they had to do would be so difficult.


    All of them stood on the side with embarrassed expressions, like pillars in the lake.


    "I don''t care what method you use, you must dig out Long Zezhu, or we will all die here."


    A vicious look appeared on Bai Yue''s face that was slowly turning pale.


    He directed at several guards standing on the shore.


    "If something happens to me later, kill them and throw them into the lake to be buried with me."


    His cold words made those people in the Holy See still standing in the lake like falling into the abyss.


    They really didn''t look for it so seriously. They hoped that Bai Yue and his subordinates would do such a thankless task.


    But now looking at the ferocious people staring at them next to them, they shook their hands and had to get serious.


    "Mr. Bai Yue, stop joking, we are all prosperous, and we will all lose if we lose. We will definitely look for it, you can rest assured."


    One of them gave an embarrassed smirk and pulled a staff from behind him.


    The staff is inlaid with a crystal ball as hot as fire.


    The man stood in the water and chanted words. As the incantation got longer and longer, the red crystal ball became hotter and hotter, and the surrounding temperature rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A thick mist began to appear on the water.


    The water in the amber began to evaporate continuously.


    The lake water, which had just shown an upward trend, actually fell a lot at this moment.


    A section of Lin Ming''s arm just came out of the water.


    No one reacted, only to notice that the ground was trembling frantically.


    Under the lake, it seemed that something was about to break out of the ground. A thin white bone suddenly emerged from the ground under the lake and grabbed Lin Ming''s arm tightly.


    Lin Ming was dragged directly to the bottom of the lake by an irresistible force.


    The strong coercion that belonged to the strong instantly enveloped the area, and Bai Yue also swayed, almost falling into the lake.


    He looked at Lin Ming, who was locked at the bottom of the lake with one arm locked by white bones. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a victorious smile.


    "Just done well."


    Turning his head, he stared meaningfully at the few people in the Holy See.


    "If we could come up with such a method from the beginning, we would probably have a lot less trouble, but I believe you shouldn''t do it on purpose, right?"


    Wearing golden armor, Bai Yue hovered in the middle of the lake like a creation of a flywheel. Several people in the Holy See were almost scared out of their minds. If there was any rebuttal at this time, he naturally nodded desperately. .


    "Very good, then I hope that your performances will continue to be so good in the future."


    After Bai Yue left a faint sentence, he ignored the shivering people, and focused his gaze like electricity on a place in the lake.


    Long Zezhu is hiding there, and after the volume of the lake becomes smaller, its hiding place has nothing to hide.


    Long Zezhu still wanted to revive, and once again woke up Lin Ming to help him, but Lin Ming was already locked up.


    No matter how clever and cunning it was, it was just a bead. After a short chase, it was finally held in Bai Yue''s palm.


    When Bai Yue took the aqua blue bead out of the lake, the water in the lake evaporated and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    What was originally a blue lake was left with only a deep void.


    After losing the cover of the lake, it became clear at a glance what was hidden under the lake.


    The bones of the large swaths of forests were exposed.


    It can be clearly seen that the place where Lin Ming is imprisoned is the place where the most bones are piled up.


    Those bones have clearly been dead for a long time, but they still reveal a strong aura.


    "This, what is this place?"


    The people of the Holy See felt a little more fear in their hearts when they thought that they had just been in this place full of bones.


    "Didn''t I want to tell you? This is the forbidden area of ??Dragon Island. Maybe you prefer his other name - Dragon Tomb."


    The word dragon mound couldn''t be better understood - the dragon''s tomb.


    But the people of the Holy See, who knew all the truth, were even more frightened, and looked at Bai Yue with more fear than before.


    What the **** is this guy? To actually bring them to dig their own ancestral grave, this is too unreasonable.


    Isn''t he afraid of retribution?


    Bai Yue didn''t know what they were thinking, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care so much.


    The retribution of the ancestors, he did not know, but he only knew that the retribution from Bai Xue would come if he did not shut down Bai Xue again.

 Chapter 1244： Lose all

    It''s easy to lock a person in a forbidden area.


    Dragon Island has a special way and method.


    Bai Yue was able to count Bai Xue''s success because of these.


    But it is much more difficult to replace those who have been replaced successfully than to be locked in a forbidden area.


    Bai Xue and Lin Ming had exchanged blood, and it was an exchange relationship recognized by the forbidden land.


    To break this relationship, they must break the blood bond they once held.


    But how to break it, Bai Yue is also half-knowing.


    After all, in the history of Long Island that he knew, only Bai Xue and Lin Ming had successfully completed the exchange.


    However, he speculated that the two of them could actually exchange each other''s positions, and they could obviously replace Bai Xue to be sealed here, so the damage to Lin Ming might be able to affect Bai Xue.


    Anyway, he had to give it a try. If he could reverse the exchange relationship and keep Bai Xue in this forbidden area, it would be a good thing.


    But if it really can''t be reversed, it''s naturally worthwhile to limit Bai Xue in other ways.


    However, no matter what, if you want to do something to Lin Ming, or if you want to break the blood bond between two people, you must first remove the natural barrier formed by Long Zezhu outside the competition.


    The natural barrier formed by Long Zezhu not only naturally suppresses the clansmen of Long Island.


    In a way, it is also a kind of protection for the clansmen sealed at the bottom of the lake.


    It can be said that with the lake formed by Long Zezhu, it is difficult for the sealed person to hurt others, and it is also difficult for the sealed person to hurt others.


    Bai Yue spent so much cost and effort to get the Dragon Zezhu, that is, to be able to truly set foot in the forbidden area, and in the true sense of contact with the sealed Lin Ming.


    He fell to the ground, and the ground was full of dead bones.


    These all came from the corpses of the ancestors of Long Island, and of course some were thrown into the lake by him during the war to trap Bai Xue''s companions.


    When he decided to take a different path from the world, he knew that he was destined to deviate from the classics.


    So when he stepped on these corpses, he didn''t hesitate at all, just stepped on the corpses and approached Lin Ming in the middle step by step.


    Lying at the very center, Lin Ming, who was lying in the middle and was sealed in it, should have fallen asleep.


    Sleeping is a forbidden method.


    It can immerse the people who are sealed in it to the maximum extent.


    For Lin Ming, deep sleep is the way to avoid pain.


    However, Long Zezhu''s self-protection operation just now forced him to wake up, causing Lin Ming to fall into a violent state.


    When Bai Yue approached, he could still see Lin Ming struggling, his blood-red eyes still hadn''t faded.


    "If we were not opponents, I would probably appreciate you very much, but it''s a pity..."


    Bai Yue stepped on Lin Ming''s imprisoned arm with one foot, his toes exerted a little force, and with a click, Lin Ming''s arm was directly dislocated.


    Lin Ming, who was in a violent state, seemed to be a little dull in his sense of pain. He stretched out his other hand and wanted to hold the person in front of him tightly.


    As soon as he made a move, Bai Yue quickly moved away.


    "You look so embarrassed now. It''s time for me to do some small experiments. You''d better cooperate."


    Bai Yue took out a knife and cut a half-finger-length slit in his wrist.


    Blood flowed down from the wound, and within a few seconds, the wound healed automatically, and the dripping blood was absorbed by the bones under Lin Ming.


    After absorbing the blood, the bones seemed to be tougher.


    The pale color was covered with a lustrous luster.


    The one who changed more than the bones was Lin Ming.


    He, who was still struggling, suddenly lost any movement.


    The whole person is in a state of semi-compulsive coma.


    Bai Yue tried several times, but after seeing that he didn''t respond, he finally let go of all his vigilance and approached Lin Ming.


    Bai Yue carefully checked Lin Ming.


    When he turned to his chest, he found that there was a half-finger-long bloodstain on his chest. The trace seemed to be painted on, but it couldn''t be wiped away with a light touch of his finger.


    Bai Yue stared at the bloodstain thoughtfully.


    Suddenly he raised the knife in his hand and made a tentative stroke on the bloodstain.


    The knife edge was very sharp, and it cut Lin Ming''s skin almost instantly, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on the bloodstain.


    "Well¡­"


    Lin Ming, who was in a semi-sleeping state, suddenly let out a grunt and frowned.


    At this time, Bai Xue, who was far away from the Holy See, who was so deeply under the siege of everyone, suddenly fell to her knees with a plop, and a deep mark was smashed where her knees pressed against the ground.


    I saw that she was supporting the ground with one hand, and the other hand grabbed the clothes on her chest fiercely, and let out a grunt uncontrollably between her lips and teeth.


    This strange change surprised the elders around him.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this scene, the Holy See and the Emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that although Bai Xue is powerful, the wheel battle is not invincible, although it always allows them to see a little dawn of victory.


    Bai Xue felt the tugging pain in her chest, closed her eyes, and Lin Ming''s familiar voice seemed to appear in her mind.


    "Bai Yue is in the forbidden area!"


    She opened her eyes suddenly, those emerald green eyes began to change slowly, and lava-like gold began to pour into her pupils.


    In the end, her entire eyes turned bright golden, which looked much more shocking than Bai Yue''s faint golden color. When she opened her eyes again, she was as majestic as a supreme emperor from ancient times.


    Indifferently, when they swept around in a circle, those people did not dare to let out the air.


    "Dragon Island was attacked."


    "Bai Yue moved the blood hub of me and Lin Ming."


    Bai Xue stood up, looking even more terrifying than before, frightening the people around her.


    Several elders were also frightened when they heard what he said.


    Bai Yue actually quietly touched the forbidden area and started to attack Lin Ming in the forbidden area. You must know that Lin Ming and Bai Xue exchanged blood before Bai Xue broke free from the seal.


    Even they themselves are not very clear, whether such a relationship between two people will be influenced by one party by the other party.


    Now it seems that not only has it been affected, but the impact seems to have grown so much that it can be felt after so long.


    Or, this is also the book that their ancestors have passed down, and the method of replacing one''s body with one''s body is rarely mentioned in a few words.


    This method is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, it will have miraculous effects. If you use it badly, you will lose everything.


    "go back."


    Snow White made an immediate decision.


    Compared with the revenge of these people in the Holy See, the things in Long Island are more important to her.


    It was not easy for Bai Xue to kill all the people in the Holy See, but it was easy to leave.


    Anyone who dared to stand in front of her was overturned by her face-to-face, and many people shrank their heads in shock with the aura of the gods blocking gods and Buddhas and blocking all Buddhas.

 Chapter 1245： Weis Secret

    Those of the Emperor can indeed limit Bai Xue''s combat effectiveness to a certain extent.


    That''s only if Snow White wanted to play with them.


    Right now, Snow White wants to leave.


    The insignificant injuries of those people could not stop Bai Xue''s footsteps.


    In short, Bai Xue was about to leave, and the people of the Holy See and the Emperor couldn''t stop him together.


    The important thing is that they didn''t dare to stop it.


    Looking at the white snow that is as brilliant as gold, whether they are good at speed, or the angels of dawn who focus on control and limitation, they all chose to retreat.


    The Great Elder and the others were still wearing the black clothes they had come in, like eagles, they followed Bai Xue closely and left.


    After they left, there was only the Holy See, who had been overwhelmed, and a group of warriors who were trying to cover up the embarrassment.


    "Bai Xue is gone, I think it''s time to talk."


    Blood Lotus stood up at this time.


    Her cold-eyed appearance and her calm demeanor quickly calmed the impetuous heart.


    The Emperor also walked out and summoned the warriors of the royal family.


    Under the oppression of Bai Xue, the two forces started a real negotiation.


    In the conference room, there was no sound, and even the whimper of the wind could be heard clearly.


    No one chose to speak first.


    In this negotiation, whoever speaks first seems to foreshadow who bows his head first.


    "What do you think about Bai Xue''s matter?"


    In the end, Blood Lotus, as the host, spoke first.


    She wisely chose to look for topics from Bai Xue.


    The Emperor and Blood Lotus are also good friends, but when they stand in their respective positions, they naturally have to think about themselves.


    "I heard that the Holy See first shot at Long Island and angered Bai Xue?"


    This is no secret.


    After all, when Bai Xue was sealed up, the arrogance of the Holy See was not concealed at all.


    It is not surprising that the Emperor knew.


    "Indeed."


    The blood lotus nodded unhurriedly, answering the matter.


    "However, we do all of this for our common future."


    "Dragon Island has been at the top of the pyramid for too long. If we want to become the new leader, it is inevitable to do something to Long Island."


    The blood lotus admitted that the Holy See had done something to Long Dao, but she was unwilling to let others put the hat of provoking Long Dao directly on her head.


    What can be done here, which one does not have great ambitions.


    If they don''t want to reach the top, they don''t need to hibernate for so long and bear the humiliation.


    "That''s what you said, but you guys are a little too cautious."


    Wilson combed his Huashun''s hair with one hand, and his eyes were fluttering at the blood lotus.


    "You are lucky today. We are just here. If you change the time, won''t you all be wiped out?"


    "I can understand the ambition of the Holy See, but if you want to expand, you must do a good job in the aftermath."


    Wilson''s ideas are those of many in the Emperor''s banner.


    They think that if it weren''t for them today, the Holy See would be doomed.


    Therefore, when he spoke, he always carried a touch of arrogance.


    "Enough! Now is not the time to turn over the old accounts. Bai Xue is leaving now, but he will definitely make a comeback in the future. Isn''t what we think about how to deal with Bai Xue?"


    In the conference room, the top forces of the Holy See were seriously injured by Bai Xue and went back to recuperate. There were very few people who could talk about their strength.


    This also led to the fact that when the blood lotus gave orders, it no longer responded as before.


    The emperor''s people looked at the sky and the ground in a bored manner, but they were reluctant to respond to the blood lotus.


    Just kidding, want to prostitute, they don''t want it.


    The blood lotus brows have been tightly wrinkled together, she endured it, and continued.


    "We are in the same breath now. If Bai Xue really destroys the Holy See, the next turn will be the British royal family. Don''t you understand the truth of the dead?"


    The Emperor tapped lightly on the table.


    "I believe that Bai Xue is not such an unreasonable person. We clearly didn''t do anything to Long Island."


    "We''re just getting caught up in it today."


    "The Holy See wants us to help, so let us see your sincerity."


    The Emperor looked at the blood lotus, and there was a vague sense of sharpness between the two of them.


    "We haven''t seen any of the good things Wei developed."


    "Cooperation should also have a little sincerity in cooperation."


    The blood lotus stared at the Emperor, and finally sighed in compromise.


    "Are you sure you want to watch Guardian''s latest research?"


    The Emperor exchanged glances with Wilson next to him, and finally nodded affirmatively.


    "Yeah, always let us know what Bai Xue is afraid of!"


    "Okay, then you come with me."


    Blood Lotus sighed slightly, stood up, and led the way in front of everyone.


    "I just hope you don''t regret it."


    She said this very lightly, but the people around her were all insensitive and sensitive people, so how could they not hear it?


    But it is the desire of the heart that has the upper hand.


    The blood lotus took people to walk in the Holy See that had been cleaned.


    There are statues full of religious flavors carved all over the Holy See. It is obviously a very cultural architectural style, but it makes people feel cold behind.


    The more you follow the steps of the blood lotus to the depths, the more you feel like this.


    The Emperor, Wilson and the others walked while observing the changes around them.


    The blood lotus saw it and did not stop it.


    She led people slowly to a deep corridor.


    The corridor is very deep, even with the lights on, there is still a gloomy feeling.


    There are large and small murals hanging on both sides of the corridor. The figures on the murals are upright and kind, smiling and watching these people walking through the corridor.


    Wilson looked at the portraits and clicked his tongue, frowning calmly.


    In the deepest part of the corridor, there was a long bright lamp.


    The lamp holder of the ever-bright lamp is a statue kneeling on the ground, and looking at it makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    The blood lotus reached out and gently turned the lamp holder in front of the Changming Lantern.


    "Boom¡ª"


    At the end of the corridor, a dark door opened completely.


    The wind blowing from the door was slightly cool.


    The blood lotus hand trembled slightly to explain to the people behind him.


    "This is Wei''s laboratory."


    After speaking, she took a deep breath.


    "You must be mentally prepared."


    After the blood lotus finished speaking, Wilson and the others looked at her as if they were facing an enemy.


    The blood lotus did not explain any further, but took the lead with the ever-bright lantern.


    Behind the pitch-black doorway is a downward corridor.


    These people present are not ordinary people, even if there is no light, they can see things in dark places.


    But they still followed the blood lotus slowly down in a certain order.


    They had a hunch that what they saw next might be an experiment that would shock the whole world.


    After passing through the downward corridor, they came to the empty underground.


    It is dry and warm here, with a faint scent of pine branches.


    "bring it on."


    Blood Lotus once again led the way for everyone.


    "Wei is here."

 Chapter 1246： bloody insider

    In the faint scent of pine wood, everyone was led to a wide hall.


    There are many ancient objects on display in the hall, which are the precipitation of time and years.


    But in addition, there are many high-tech instruments interspersed here, which seem somewhat out of place.


    The footsteps of everyone echoed in the empty hall, and suddenly a burst of hurried footsteps approached from far and near.


    The owner of the footsteps did not hide the signs of his deeds, and everyone turned their heads to look in unison.


    Xuelian knew who the person was coming, so she stood on the side and stared at the cold instruments lightly.


    The curiosity of the emperor and Wilson turned into astonishment and panic when they saw the person coming.


    "guard!"


    "Well, what the **** is going on here?"


    Walking in unison, it was Wei who approached them surprisingly.


    To be more precise, dozens of them are exactly the same, and there is no difference between the guards.


    They look exactly the same, and they can''t even pick out any mistakes in the curvature of their hands. The expressions on their faces and the smiles in their eyes are exactly the same, like mirror images or clones.


    This row of people in unison brought Wilson an unprecedented shock.


    They have long heard of the power of the Holy See bionic text, but they never thought that Wei seemed to have applied this technology to himself.


    As the emperor who has the best relationship with Wei, it is even more difficult for him to accept such a result.


    everyone is unique.


    Even in nature, no two leaves are exactly the same.


    Wei''s current existence is obviously contrary to common sense and nature.


    "What the **** is going on? Are you being forced by them?"


    The Emperor couldn''t believe what he saw in front of her eyes, but the identical people standing in front of her laughed at the same time, the arcs on their faces were so similar.


    The voices of speaking also overlapped.


    "No, this is my own idea. Is my current existence not perfect?"


    "No one can really kill me."


    "Because they couldn''t find who was the real me."


    "Warriors have dreamed of longevity for many years, and they will live on me forever. Don''t you guys feel excited?"


    When so many people with the same appearance speak together, it gives people a very frightening feeling, but it is inevitable that some people will be attracted by Wei''s longevity because of their ambition and greed.


    "Longevity!"


    "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with you looking like this?"


    "Of course, it is inconvenient for me to disclose some of the secrets of my work to you, but you can rest assured that using my method to achieve longevity will not have any side effects, and you can also have as many clones as I do."


    "These clones can not only help you deal with the simplest things, but also die in your place when necessary."


    "They are all cultivated with my genes and blood, and they are no different from me. Even the most astute people will be deceived unless they see the real me."


    Wei''s words were full of strange magic, and the few people standing beside Wilson were actually moved.


    It''s nothing more than their intentions. After all, their lifespans are almost at the end of their lives. If they can live forever, of course they will not choose to die.


    Only the nearer to death will the more eager to live.


    Xue Lian watched Wei try to convince those people to join her experiment, and lowered her head slightly. She had already expected this scene, but occasionally she would feel a little uneasy in her heart.


    Wei is getting more and more weird now, and she is not sure whether her help is a good thing or a bad thing.


    After a while, the rest of the people have been uneasy and began to visit Qiwei''s exhibits.


    When they saw the neatly lined guards walking towards each of them and being able to lead them on a tour independently, they all showed a surprised look.


    "This, will there be any backlash?"


    "Of course not, everyone, you can treat each individual as the real me."


    "Next, please come along and follow me to see the empire I created."


    Wei''s pupils slowly enlarged, refreshing a secret pupil lock somewhere on the wall. With a bang, the wide hall opened again.


    Four laboratories of different colors are exposed in the four directions of the hall, southeast and northwest.


    Wei led the visitors into the golden laboratory.


    In the laboratory stood huge cultured rice, with a person in each petri dish.


    "Does this person seem familiar?"


    When the Emperor passed by one of the petri dishes, he looked at the person suspended in the petri dish with some faint doubts.


    "Your memory is still so good!"


    Wei walked up to the Emperor and complimented her, and then put his hand on the petri dish.


    The liquid in the petri dish was removed by the pipe, and everyone could clearly see who the person in the petri dish was.


    "He is a clan of Long Island."


    "It''s a pity that he was once abandoned on a desert island. I brought him back and gave him a certain transformation and redemption to make him what he is now."


    Wei reached out and tapped lightly on the petri dish, and the man who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    The open eyes were pitch black, like some kind of unconscious beast or robot.


    Those dark eyes swept across everyone present, and finally landed on Wei''s body, then slowly lowered his head, showing a look of surrender.


    "His strength is very good now."


    Wei is talking eloquently.


    Wilson stared at the person in the petri dish for a while, and said with some doubts.


    "I didn''t feel any breath of life from him."


    "Yes, he is already dead. I gave him a second chance to stand up. He is now my only warrior."


    Wei didn''t shy away from speaking about this matter, and even said it lightly.


    "To be honest, after doing so many experiments, Longdao''s experiment is the highest finished product."


    "They are physically strong enough to support my experiment, which will continue."


    "You don''t need to panic, you might as well think about it from a different angle. Those who died on the battlefield can become brave and fearless soldiers under my command through my experiments."


    "With such a steady stream of troops, what can we get for what we seek?"


    The **** scene that was revealed shocked many people present to the point of aphasia.


    But soon those who were greedy in their hearts began to get excited again.


    Benefit! Benefit! Benefit!


    They crave benefits, and when the benefits are big enough, they may be able to ignore all the difference.


    "Sounds like a good idea."


    "But can these people really fight against those top martial artists?"


    Questions were raised.


    Wei smiled lightly.


    "Do you know why I shot Bai Xue?"


    "I can make her one of them while retaining her own strength!"

 Chapter 1247： strange fish

    After listening to this explanation, the people present only had a creepy feeling.


    After a brief period of fear, excitement and excitement quickly flooded their minds.


    "Does this mean that as long as you give you enough bodies, you can create enough powerhouses?"


    Wilson restrained his heavy breathing and asked cautiously.


    "That''s right."


    Wei answered without the slightest hesitation.


    His confidence is so majestic, but no one chooses to doubt it.


    Wilson and the Emperor took a deep breath at the same time, pressing the shock in their hearts.


    At the same time, another question kept circling in their hearts.


    "Then why didn''t you use these when Bai Xue was here?"


    Wei''s fingertips gently caressed the smooth edge of the petri dish and said calmly.


    "Such a secret is not suitable for being exposed to the public, not to mention that we don''t have a warrior who can fight against Bai Xue alone."


    "I don''t want these to be exposed in advance and then wiped out by him. I believe you should understand me, right?"


    Wei''s explanation was well-founded, and others didn''t think much about it.


    But the blood lotus, who was standing on the side, leaned gently against the pillar and closed her eyes slightly. Her thick eyelashes trembled slightly, like a dying butterfly in its final struggle.


    Whether it was because she didn''t want to expose her experimental results prematurely and lead to disaster, or because she wanted to use Bai Xue''s hands to obtain more experimental resources, she couldn''t tell in her heart.


    Wei has changed a lot.


    Xuelian occasionally feels that the person in front of her is not like the person she has always known.


    Not Wei, who is it?


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she could only let herself ignore the little details.


    Faced with what was happening in front of her, she could only choose to trust Wei''s explanation instead of listening to the faint voice of struggle in her heart.


    "You actually know it, right? He just wants to borrow Bai Xue to make more people die from the Holy See."


    "The power of the Holy See does not belong to Wei after all."


    "The experimental body that has been transformed by him truly belongs to him."


    "Maybe, he doesn''t really want players who think differently from him."


    "Wei, you have become a devil before you know it."


    ...


    In the forbidden area of ??Long Island.


    In the covered lake that lost its blue water, the dead bones everywhere were exposed.


    Those bones that have been buried for a long time, but still shone with a silvery luster, look very strange, and the two people who are in this pile of bones also look very different.


    Bai Yue was interested in doing experiments on Lin Ming.


    The sharp dagger left traces on Lin Ming''s body, but almost as soon as the traces were left on the front foot, they disappeared without a trace in the next second.


    This is no longer a question of resilience.


    Bai Yue licked the corners of his lips excitedly, and there was a guess that made him excited.


    "It seems that your replacement is not so perfect."


    "Although Bai Xue is already outside the fief, it seems that all the scars on your body have been taken over by her. Why don''t you explain how the scars on your body disappeared so quickly?"


    "You are not from Long Island, but you don''t have such a good recovery ability."


    Bai Yue spoke his speculations to himself, and the next second his voice became low.


    "You said that if I killed you, would Bai Xue be the one who died?"


    Lin Ming was firmly imprisoned by the power from the forbidden area of ??Long Island.


    That power could not be seen or touched, but it really bound him to this dry bone.


    Bai Yue''s voice could be heard in his ears.


    The crisis of death and the constant pain in his brain also gave him a moment of clarity in the midst of the crisis.


    The source energy in Lin Ming''s body was madly moving, but it was always suppressed by the invisible force of Long Island.


    The feeling of being without the power of the chicken is really uncomfortable.


    It was rare for Lin Ming to be so aggrieved.


    But just when Lin Ming felt aggrieved and didn''t know what to do, there was a hidden corner of his body.


    Two black and white swimming fish began to swim happily.


    They seem to feel some favorable breath, and they are outrageously active.


    Then, when Lin Ming wasn''t paying attention, two swimming fish that gradually became conspicuous began to swim along Lin Ming''s meridians.


    The hidden power brought by the swimming fish began to slowly repair Lin Ming''s somewhat damaged meridians.


    Lin Ming was stunned, and suddenly felt his body gain strength.


    An invisible force ran down his body straight to his eyes, prompting him to open them.


    Those deep black eyes seemed to be a deep pool, written in black and white swimming fish.


    The dashing and ethereal phantom appeared for a moment, then disappeared quickly, hiding in the shadow of his eyes.


    The moment Bai Yue and those dusty eyes looked at each other, the whole person was struck by lightning.


    He only felt that a needle had stabbed into his mind fiercely, and Bai Yue was stunned in place for nearly a minute.


    This minute was enough for Lin Ming to use the strength he had just recovered to move his position.


    After a short time out of danger, Lin Ming had the opportunity to examine himself.


    He is also very curious, his source power has been crushed by the forbidden land of Long Island, what kind of power makes him actually have the strength to recover.


    It was only when he examined himself that he realized that it was the Yin-Yang Secret that he had been ignoring who had just saved him.


    When he obtained the Yin-Yang Technique from the system, although Lin Ming tried to practice it, it didn''t work very well, and it was only a fragment, so Lin Ming didn''t take it to heart.


    Unexpectedly, the one who saved him now is actually something like Yin Yang Jue that does not look like a mountain or water.


    Moreover, during these times of being suppressed in the forbidden area of ??Long Island, Lin Ming could also feel the power of the forbidden area, or Bai Xue would not be honestly suppressed for a long time.


    Under such a powerful oppression from the forbidden area, the Yin-Yang Art was not only not restricted at all, on the contrary, it felt like a duck to water.


    This made Lin Ming completely interested.


    He could feel that the yin and yang fish flowing in his body were absorbing some very strange power in the forbidden area.


    As this force increased, Lin Ming felt less and less suppressed.


    He couldn''t help but be happy.


    Is it possible to break free from the shackles of the forbidden land?


    Although it is not yet known what the key conditions for the Yin-Yang Art to trigger are, it is the best for Lin Ming to solve the current predicament.


    He began to try to slowly break free from the restraints of the forbidden ground.


    This time, although I can also feel the restraint of the forbidden area, it is much better than the previous feeling that almost crushed him.


    Lin Ming was simply overjoyed.


    Over there, after Bai Yue came back to his senses, he fell into deep fear and anger.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your hand. It seems that you can''t continue to keep you."


    Bai Yue said, and soon approached Lin Ming, who was not very far away.


    This time, he no longer has any contempt, and when he punched it down, he was thinking that he would definitely kill Lin Ming.

 Chapter 1248： Yin and Yang Mystery

    On the foggy sea.


    The endless sea and fog are lingering together, and it is impossible to tell where the real direction is.


    a boat.


    Snow White was standing by the bed.


    The wind and waves were brewing, as if to smash the boat.


    In the face of such mighty powers of heaven and earth, human power is insignificant after all.


    But Bai Xue remained motionless, quietly waiting for the storm to come.


    "Your Majesty Baixue, you should rest for a while, you haven''t closed your eyes for a long time."


    The Great Elder looked worriedly at Bai Xue who said nothing.


    Bai Xue was silent for a long time before speaking slowly.


    "I can''t wait."


    "I feel that if I go back late, Lin Ming will definitely be in danger."


    "The wound that evolved on my body is the best proof."


    "You don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to worry about the storm."


    Bai Xue looked at the dark clouds and said lightly.


    "Just follow the route that has been going at full speed, and I will solve all the problems that arise on the road."


    Just as he was talking, a huge storm was brewing on the sea.


    A wall of water more than ten meters high rushed towards the boat they were riding in.


    Bai Xue does not need to flash, and the whole person rises into the air.


    When vacated to the same height as the water wall, he slashed down with a palm.


    That palm was so powerful, like a heavy hammer, that directly split the already formed water wall hammer into pieces.


    Before they could swept in front of Bai Xue and their boat, they fell into pieces and fell into the sea.


    After Bai Xue solved an obstacle that might threaten the progress of the boat, she fluttered back to the boat on the sea, looked ahead calmly, and specially warned the elder.


    "You can go and tell them now that whatever happens on the sea won''t hinder us."


    The first elder knew that it was useless to persuade him to continue, so he could only leave in awe.


    In the end, only Bai Xue stood alone at the bow of the boat, looking at the vast sea in trance alone.


    ¡­


    Let''s talk about Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was not happy for long.


    Although the special power brought him a certain amount of recovery, the recovered energy was still a drop in the bucket, and it was only a fantasy to deal with Bai Yue in a state of complete victory.


    The recovery speed of Bai Yue over there is also very fast. After a short period of sluggishness, he quickly restrained all his temptations, but revealed the real killing intent.


    He knew that the rest of the time would not allow him to continue to try again, and he had to kill the inside before Snow White came back.


    Perhaps in his thinking, he should seriously injure Bai Xue by killing Lin Ming.


    So there was no room for his punch.


    The fist went directly to Lin Ming''s heart.


    The punch was so powerful that before it got close, Lin Ming could already feel the wailing sound of the compressed air in the air.


    Then there was the sound of the skin being violently shattered by the enormous force, and the subtle feeling of the meridians at the heart breaking every inch.


    The strength of Yin Yang Yuyu''s relief was not enough to support him to completely break free from the shackles of the situation. He could only be oppressed by the imprisoned force, bound in place, and received this punch abruptly.


    The taste of dying is not good. In his many years of life, he has never felt the approach of death like this time.


    He had faced death countless times in the past, and he knew clearly that he would not die.


    Because he left a backhand for himself, but now it is different, his ability is oppressed, and the system does not know why it is in a state of disconnection.


    If he died this time, he probably really died. There was a faint unwillingness in his heart.


    A turbid starry sky appeared in front of his eyes. In the starry sky, there were two huge black and white swimming fish, which were slowly flowing.


    Life and death are constantly intertwined, and in an instant, he seems to have seen the ancient origin of the universe, the history of the rise and fall of mankind, and his own past, present and future.


    An inexplicable feeling suddenly flooded into his heart.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like, but he felt like a sobering force had been injected into his brain.


    Those words that were not fully understood before became clear and clear in an instant.


    He once saw flowers as not flowers, water as water, and moon as not moon, but now he sees flowers as flowers, water as water, and moon as moon. He has touched the real reality, and it seems that he has touched the core of the real world. .


    At this point, he has a clear understanding of why he was able to trigger the opportunity to improve the Yin-Yang Art in the situation of Long Island.


    Yin and yang are determined, yin and yang are in harmony, life and death are connected, and when an absolute balance is reached, life can continue to move forward.


    When he was cultivating before, the power he came into contact with was almost all positive energy, and there was no negative energy, so that the improvement of Yin-Yang Art would always be triggered.


    It wasn''t until the large corpse of the dragon clan radiated the negative energy that inspired the power of the Yin-Yang Art itself and let him begin to absorb it spontaneously, and the seeds that Lin Ming had planted before began to grow slowly.


    Then he encountered Bai Yue''s merciless fatal blow, experienced the feeling of life and death, and inspired this fragment to the extreme.


    Thus, he truly embarked on the path of Yin Yang Jue practice.


    After Lin Ming realized these things, and today''s life and death and wisdom, his xinxing became extremely hard and mature.


    With the improvement of this level of realm, the aura on his body has also undergone some changes, from the original positive energy to illusory.


    After Bai Yue moved his hand, he originally thought that Lin Ming would definitely die.


    He also deliberately stood in place and watched for a while, watching Lin Ming''s breath weaken, his chest gradually began to stop rising and falling, and he was finally ready to leave with peace of mind.


    Suddenly, he felt that Lin Ming''s breath had changed, his chest no longer heaving, and his heartbeat slowly began to resonate.


    This time, Bai Yue really felt terrified.


    He felt that Lin Ming just now was almost dead, but how could he be so alive now?


    Does Lin Ming really have any way to bring him back to life?


    The horrified mood shrouded his heart, and he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Then he saw from a distance that Lin Ming''s chest slowly swelled up and returned to his normal appearance, as if he had never suffered any damage there.


    And Lin Ming''s aura has also become very strange, it seems to be vague, not like a normal person, like a ghost in myths and legends.


    After another period of time, the aura that was vaguely present became extraordinarily solid, but the aura clearly showed that this was an ordinary person.


    But how is it possible?


    How could an ordinary person come back to life under his own eyes?


    How could an ordinary person be able to withstand the punch he just gave with all his strength?


    An ordinary person will never have a touch that makes him feel dangerous!


    Countless information filled Bai Yue''s head, causing his eyes to widen in disbelief.

 Chapter 1249： This is Lin Ming

    The situation changed suddenly.


    The black cloud overwhelms the city and wants to destroy it.


    At the moment when Lin Ming''s breath gradually became obvious, a vision suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The gust of wind gathered dark clouds, the sun instantly became dim, and the whole world fell into a chaotic darkness.


    At this time, almost everyone''s eyes fell in this direction.


    ...


    Holy See.


    Several people with scars gathered together to heal the wounds on each other''s bodies, and there was a sad look between their eyebrows.


    But suddenly they saw a distant location near the east, the darkness that covered the sky and the sun, and their brows furrowed in unison.


    "Natural Vision!"


    "What the **** happened!"


    Deep in the colorful church, in the buried laboratory, Wei, who was conducting the experiment on his hand, suddenly stiffened his fingers.


    His downcast eyes shone with the radiance of inorganic superiority, as if he had lost his mind, and at the same time, he looked like an almighty **** and Buddha without emotion.


    ...


    East.


    A courtyard secluded in the forest.


    Someone looked up in the direction of Long Island worriedly.


    "What happened? Why did such a terrifying vision of heaven and earth appear?"


    "Lin Ming and Mr. Xie should be safe now!"


    ...


    on the vast sea.


    The white snow that was hovering in mid-air, breaking the rising waves, suddenly froze, letting the waves hit her. tip of the nose.


    "What''s the taste?"


    "I''ve smelled a lot about death..."


    ...


    In the forest hut shrouded in fog, one person tossed three coins and the other turned the crystal ball in his hand.


    But there were no coins, and the ground was spinning, and there was no hexagram for a long time, and the crystal ball even had a slender crack from the middle.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    The woman walked to the window of the hut, looked up at the direction of Long Island, carefully felt the breath there, and said to Xie Wuyi who was standing not far from her.


    "Did you notice anything?"


    "It seems that Lin Ming hides more secrets than I thought. I probably have to go see him in person."


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    Dragon Island is the center of the line of sight.


    In the pitch-black darkness, the white bones piled up in mountains at the bottom of the lake reflected a faint fluorescent light, becoming the only bright color in the darkness.


    Then the faint fluorescence slowly gathered together like flying fireflies, forming a bright beam. The place where the beam converged was a round semi-circular cocoon.


    Lin Ming''s figure was looming in the translucent cocoon.


    Thunder brewing for a long time in the dark clouds in the sky, fell one after another, and smashed into the translucent cocoon with a clear target.


    Bai Yue was standing not far from Lei Ting''s gathering, staring nervously at the cocoon.


    At this time, his heart was extremely hopeful that the falling thunder could smash this strange thing into pieces, and even destroy it in ashes.


    But there was another voice in his heart that retorted lightly.


    No, the falling thunder couldn''t destroy Lin Ming so easily.


    After all, after so many dealings with him, he understood that Lin Ming was like a Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death, and would not be killed so easily.


    The thunder rumbled like a giant angry.


    That translucent, shimmering little fluorescent cocoon wrapped Lin Ming''s cocoon, and the light that was split was weak.


    However, no matter how weak his breath is, he still retains that little bit of fire from the stars.


    Like a candle in the wind, although it is small, it cannot be shaken.


    In the cocoon, Lin Mingzheng quietly withdrew all his defensive power, and let the rotten thunder strike him one after another, splitting him into pieces, dripping with blood.


    The harder the thunder struck and the closer he was to death, the faster the breath of yin and yang in his body flowed.


    These thunders that could kill him in the past have now become props for his cultivation.


    To die and then to live.


    For Lin Ming, being on the verge of death now is a unique way of cultivation.


    He was never afraid of enduring hardships, he was only afraid that he was not strong enough to protect the people he wanted to protect, and now the thunderbolts falling one after another were his best chance to go further.


    The thunder didn''t know how long it had been splitting, but the sound of the explosion, like a firecracker, continued for a long, long time.


    After knowing for a long time, the thunder''s momentum has weakened, and the dark clouds in the sky seem to be slowly dispersing due to exhaustion.


    Although Lin Ming''s breath was weak, he still stood there firmly.


    The dark clouds dissipated, the sky was clear, and all the blurred vision returned to calm.


    When Bai Yue saw that Lin Ming was not dead, his worst plan came true, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    He wanted to continue to shoot, and then heard a few painful wailing from the shore.


    When he looked back, he saw an angry white snow coming out of the fog, and the dazzling golden light almost blinded him.


    Even the turbulent pressure from the bloodline almost made him dare not look directly, and wanted to kneel down and worship the king of the bloodline.


    At this time, he already understood that he had missed the best opportunity. When he missed a hit earlier, he had already lost the best chance to kill Lin Ming.


    He was unwilling, but when he saw the elders who followed closely, his eyes flashed gray sadness, and then he ignored the people who were caught by Bai Xue on the shore, greeted him, and took the lead. left the forbidden area.


    The speed of the first elder and the others is naturally not as fast as Bai Xue. When they reached the shore of the lake, they could no longer see Bai Yue. They could only see that the lake had run out of water, and only the bones were piled up.


    Besides, the shore. Several people from the Holy See who were lying on the ground and were crushed by a face-to-face, with bones all over their bodies, were howling half-dead.


    "This!"


    "Long Zezhu was taken away?"


    The Great Elder''s voice rose sharply, and his excitement was almost broken. Bai Xue glanced at him and waved his hand indifferently.


    "What Bai Yue took away is useless."


    The first elder and the people who followed him moved their lips twice, but seeing Bai Xue''s impatient expression, they held back what they were about to say.


    After all, Longdao belongs to Baixue''s one-word hall. Since Baixue thinks it''s okay, they can''t say anything more.


    When one person looked at the white bones, a huge snow-white cocoon appeared.


    "What is this?"


    "Did the natural vision have something to do with him? Is it not good for this thing to appear in our forbidden area? Your Majesty, do you want us to remove it?"


    As soon as his words fell, Bai Xue flew into the dry bones.


    Standing beside the huge snow-white cocoon, she reached out and touched the snow-white cocoon lightly. It seemed to have a temperature similar to that of a human being. When she was touched, she flicked slightly, as if shy.


    "This is Lin Ming."

 Chapter 1250： overly sharp

    Several elders looked at each other in dismay, although they also felt similar information to Lin Ming on the huge cocoon that looked very strange.


    But he was still not sure. After all, what looked like a cocoon in front of him had nothing to do with Lin Ming.


    "Then how did he become like this?"


    "There are records about forbidden areas in the clan. It doesn''t seem to say that there is such a situation. It should be related to Lin Ming himself, right?"


    Bai Xue didn''t know if he had listened to what he said, but just stood there and said to these people after a while.


    "No matter what, deal with this place first, and don''t let people take advantage of it."


    Several elders understood that she was talking about Bai Yue, and when they were not taking advantage of the situation to attack Lin Ming, they felt a little depressed.


    The defenses they set up in the clan have always been very powerful, but they couldn''t help Bai Yue''s understanding of them.


    "We''ll pay attention."


    Bai Xue nodded without looking back, and waved to let them leave.


    "Let''s go first, you have worked hard for you today, go back and have a good rest and the Holy See''s account has not yet been settled."


    "Besides, since they have chosen the joint responsibility, they will attack us. Don''t sit still. It''s better to get rid of them before they start."


    Bai Xue''s slanted eyes and neat waving movements all showed her neat and tidy style, and her ruthless heart that didn''t like nonsense.


    The elders have become accustomed to her style and are ready to prepare for it.


    For a time, only the dead bones of the dry draft and a pile of white bones were left in the whole situation, and the huge cocoons were guarded.


    "Lin Ming!?"


    Bai Xue tentatively patted the appearance, and then called out again.


    The cocoon flicked twice, as if giving him a response.


    "Is there any problem with your current state? Do you need me to do anything?"


    Bai Xue threw out all her questions bluntly, and even pinned on the inhuman creature in front of her to answer her.


    It''s a pity that even Lin Ming has no way to answer Bai Xue''s question through the cocoon.


    I saw the white cocoon swaying slightly, swaying like a tumbler, refusing back and forth.


    "Then you stay here well, I will go to the East, I promised you before, to take good care of your family, this time I will take them over and take care of them together, rest assured that there is no safer place than Long Island. ."


    The cocoon jumped happily twice, seemingly happy for the answer.


    Bai Xue agreed that she understood what Lin Ming meant, and before leaving, she reached out and patted the shell.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for me here."


    Cocoon:¡­


    After Bai Xue finished speaking, stepping on the bones under her feet, she leaped out of the bottom of the lake.


    What she didn''t notice was that the bones of the seniors who were once tenacious and able to withstand her full blow were no longer as tenacious as they used to be.


    When she stepped on it lightly, it shattered into powder, lifted up by the wind, and scattered in the mountains and forests.


    ¡­


    a few days later.


    "Pretty sister, where are you taking us?"


    "Can I go back to find my mother? If my mother is not with me, I will miss my mother!"


    The cute little girl who looked like Yu Xue shook Bai Xue''s arm and blinked her big bright eyes, watching her try to get away and let Bai Xue let her go.


    But what she didn''t know was that the eldest sister who looked beautiful in front of her eyes was actually a sober, indifferent and determined monster.


    She threw almost all her emotions to Lin Ming, and she was only a little soft in the face of such a cute human cub.


    Bai Xue recalled in her mind the way the human parents coaxed their cubs and patted Yaomei''s head gently.


    But she didn''t seem to be able to control her strength well, and almost slapped Yaomei on the ground like a ball.


    A slightly embarrassed look appeared on Bai Xue''s face, as if she inadvertently retracted her palm, curled up and coughed uncomfortably, and said to the bewildered little girl who was sitting on the ground hugging her thigh.


    "No, I''m your father''s good friend and I''m here to take you to find him."


    "When I went to see you, your mother was not in the room. Maybe she was going to do something else. My time is limited. I will come to her next time."


    Yaomei hugged Bai Xue''s thigh and reminisced for a moment. Just now, this beautiful sister slapped her strength, which was inexplicably a little cowardly.


    She smiled obediently, and then reached her sister Lin Qi''s side.


    Lin Qi is probably the most calm of these children. Although he is not the oldest, in terms of calmness in situations, the eldest cannot compare to her.


    At this moment, Bai Xue suddenly grabbed her and wanted to take her to an unfamiliar place. She didn''t cry or make trouble. She even stretched out her arms to hug her sister when she came over, and patted her gently to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "This sister won''t hurt us."


    Yaomei huddled in her sister''s arms, blinked her eyes, and carefully approached her sister''s ear, asking quietly.


    "Sister, did your intuition tell you?"


    Lin Qi nodded, followed, and stopped talking, just staring at his fingers in a daze.


    Yaomei looked at Lin Qi''s appearance, leaned beside her sister obediently, did not speak, and calmed down.


    Snow White is actually a very troublesome person.


    As early as on the way here, she thought that if Lin Ming''s children were noisy, she would restrain her character a little.


    But seeing that these two children didn''t cry or make trouble, she still felt a little more love for Wu and Wu in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, my father and I are good friends."


    "This time, it was also entrusted by your father to protect you well."


    Bai Xue racked her brains for a while before she came up with these two words to coax the child.


    Fortunately, the two children are more mature than the children of the same year, and they are more sensible so they don''t cry and make trouble.


    "Thank you sister."


    Yaomei even gave a sweet smile and a cute answer.


    The plane shuttled through the clouds, and when it was about to reach its destination, it was a little bumpy.


    Snow White was already used to it.


    The two children were also rare, and they did not show any discomfort.


    Bai Xue forgot about Lin Qi and Lin Yan, they were actually cubs who needed to be taken care of.


    After stepping on solid ground again, the two children looked at the unfamiliar place.


    Yaomei chose to hold Bai Xue''s clothes tightly, sticking to Bai Xue''s side like a clingy little animal.


    Lin Qi showed a very puzzled look, patted his chest lightly, and looked in the southeast direction in doubt.


    The southeast is exactly where the Dragon Island forbidden area is located.


    However, she is a little girl, and these tiny actions will not be cared about at all.


    Even stepping on these unconscious little actions, they soon disappeared without a trace.


    Even if Bai Xue wanted to pay attention, he couldn''t notice Lin Qi''s excessive sensitivity.

 Chapter 1252： an endless stream

    In the past, there were not many people coming to the open and forbidden area in the mountains and forests, but today it is uncharacteristically.


    Wave after wave of people came.


    First, Bai Xue, checked Lin Ming''s movements, and found that there was no major problem before leaving.


    Immediately after, Long Ba, who was in a hurry, rushed to Lin Ming''s side as if he was fleeing, and patted the cocoon that he didn''t know if he could perceive it.


    "You kid, you actually have a daughter?"


    "Hey hey hey hey!"


    "Don''t say it, the little girl is quite cute."


    "I just don''t know if I was frightened by me just now!"


    "Hey~"


    Long Ba sat cross-legged beside Lin Ming, and after a while, he left unfinished.


    Not long after he left, the forbidden area soon welcomed a new guest.


    Xie Wuyi, who was dressed in Tsing Yi, was wrapped in a hazy cloud of smoke and slowly approached the forbidden area.


    Seeing the snow-white withered bones in the pond, Xie Wuyi was used to seeing the big scene and his scalp was numb.


    There is actually such a place hidden in Long Island!


    But fortunately, there was no resentment entangled in those withered bones, which made Xie Wuyi feel a little relieved.


    Beside him stood a tall woman.


    The woman wore a hat with a veil, and her face was covered tightly, but her figure was fully revealed by the black dress of excellent material.


    The voice coming from under the veil was slightly hoarse.


    "How did this place become like this?"


    Xie Wuyi heard that she was also really confused and laughed.


    "Is there anything Mr. Sophie doesn''t know about?"


    Sophie squinted at Xie Wuyi.


    "I''m not an all-powerful, all-knowing god."


    "Isn''t it normal to have something you don''t know? Besides, you don''t know what''s going on here."


    The two despised each other for a while, and then turned their eyes to the snow-white cocoon that would stand in the forbidden area.


    The biggest change in the forbidden area is not enough to blind their own cognition.


    "It seems that the changes here are related to the cocoon in the middle."


    "I just don''t know what the origin of that thing is, but it actually caused such a big natural phenomenon!"


    Sophie thought to herself, and walked forward.


    Her swaying steps are as graceful as open lotus flowers.


    If you look closely, you will find that her footsteps have been hovering half a centimeter above the dead bones, and have not really stepped on the ground.


    Xie Wuyi raised his eyebrows lightly, and walked forward, but the closer he got, the more familiar breaths made him frown.


    Lin Ming this guy!


    Isn''t there something that can''t be solved?


    He prayed silently in his heart, but the more and more familiar atmosphere almost declared that this was an impossible thing. Obviously, the matter of natural vision that made him very concerned about it was also related to Lin Ming. .


    Thinking about it psychologically, they have come to the center of the forbidden area.


    The huge white cocoon looks a bit beautiful.


    Xie Wuyi sighed helplessly, reached out and touched his skin lightly.


    "Can you see what this is?"


    Sophie didn''t choose to touch it rashly, but just felt it carefully from a short distance.


    "Not sure, the breath of this thing is very ethereal and seems to be absent."


    Saying that, she glanced at Xie Wuyi.


    "Speaking of which, shouldn''t you have some experience with these?"


    "Lin Ming is the guy you have always supported strongly, and don''t you Orientals like to say some specious things?"


    "I thought you would know."


    Xie Wuyi understood that she was teasing herself, and did not defend herself too much, just smiled and said.


    "Don''t put a tall hat on my head, I can''t explain this to you."


    "But I appreciate you a lot. You are true. I think if you deal with him for a long time, you will probably appreciate him a lot. The most important thing is that he has a group of good children."


    Sophie didn''t care, and didn''t understand the deep meaning of Xie Wuyi''s words.


    She turned around and didn''t see anything special. She felt that the investigation was almost done, so she was ready to go home.


    As soon as the two walked to the shore, they sensed an unfamiliar atmosphere and gradually approached.


    At the speed of the two of them, they could have avoided it, but for some unknown reason, Xie Wuyi suddenly stopped and stood there, as if waiting for someone.


    Looking at his appearance, Sophie simply stopped, wanting to see who made Xie Wuyi look like this.


    The breaths of the two approaching were not too fast. They waited for more than ten minutes before finally seeing the person. When they saw the two little radishes approaching from a distance, Sophie''s eyes were filled with disgust.


    "This is the one you''re waiting for, two little girls?"


    Sophie could feel the faint blood connection between the two little girls and Lin Ming. She held her lips lightly and smiled mockingly.


    "Lin Ming''s daughter? It looks unremarkable, there is nothing worth noting, it seems that you have misunderstood sometimes!"


    Xie Wuyi watched the two little girls approach, squatted down from a distance, opened his arms and waited for them to fly over.


    Hearing Sophie''s words halfway through, he turned his head and gave him a meaningful smile.


    "I don''t see how people have missed it."


    The eyes that seemed to be looking for a joke made Sophie a little unconvinced.


    "What do you mean by your eyes? Could it be that I will stay in the hands of these two little girls!"


    "It''s ridiculous."


    When Yaomei saw Xie Wuyi from a distance, she jumped her calf upside down and ran to his side quickly.


    "Uncle Xie, I miss you so much!"


    Xie Wuyi was hugged by the little girl and hugged him happily and stood up.


    "Why are you here? Why isn''t anyone following you anymore? Didn''t you sneak over here!"


    Seeing the little girl he was holding, with quirky eyes, Xie Wuyi knew that he must have guessed correctly.


    He dotingly stretched out his hand and gently tapped Yaomei''s head. Seeing how she covered her forehead, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "You, you tell me, why are you so courageous, you dare to run around when you are not familiar with people, aren''t you afraid of running into the wolf''s den and the tiger''s den?"


    "No way, but I have my sister following me!"


    Yaomei pointed at Lin Qi and announced proudly.


    Xie Wuyi smiled but did not say a word, looked at Lin Qi, and reached out and touched her head.


    "What are you doing here?"


    There was confusion in Lin Qi''s quiet eyes, and he looked at the forbidden area with white bones not far away.


    "My sister and I want to come to see my father. I can clearly feel my father''s breath here, but I don''t know why I can''t find where my father is."


    Lin Qi was really confused.


    The information provided to her by her sixth sense, which has always been unfavorable, is that her father is within this range, but they have not even seen a single person along the way, let alone their father.


    Lin Qi''s words made Sophie take one more look at her, but of course that was the only one.


    Sophie turned around, not knowing when there was a classical and exquisite book in her hand.


    She was flipping through the pages quickly, as if she had encountered a problem.

 Chapter 1251： Ill take you

    in the room.


    The eldest elder''s gray beard trembled slightly.


    His thin, expressionless face stretched a little with some kind of shock.


    "Your Highness, where did you bring this back?"


    The first elder looked at the two little girls who were almost no taller than his own legs, and hardly knew how to deal with them.


    Bai Xue looked at the two little girls that she couldn''t solve very much, and said seriously to the elder.


    "These are Lin Ming''s two daughters."


    "When I went to Xie''s house, I only saw the two of them."


    Bai Xue pursed her lips and spoke lightly about the origins of these two children.


    "I promise Lin Ming to take good care of the people he cares about."


    "Those people in the Holy See are likely to think of this as well, so I choose to strike first."


    Bai Xue''s blunt remarks made the first elder simply not know what to say.


    Thinking of Lin Ming who is now in the forbidden area of ??Long Island, thinking of the cocoon formed by Lin Ming, the first elder watched the two children make trouble.


    "Then what do you want to do now?"


    "I didn''t know, so I brought them to you."


    Bai Xue gave this child to you, and I couldn''t control it, which made the elders feel extremely aggrieved.


    Wanting to scold Bai Xue, but not being able to scold, it was really uncomfortable to hold back.


    "Grandpa, pretty sister, is Dad here? Can I see Dad?"


    Yaomei opened her big watery eyes, and in her eyes, pitiful begging was almost overflowing.


    "I haven''t seen my father for a long time. Can I see my father first?"


    The younger sister''s request made the elder and Bai Xue stunned.


    Lin Ming''s current state, meeting these two little girls, will there really be no accident?


    No matter how insensitive Bai Xue was, he knew that Lin Ming could not meet the two little girls in his current state.


    "this¡­"


    Bai Xue''s sudden hesitation made the little girl''s younger sister quickly realize that something was wrong.


    She reacted quickly.


    "Pretty sister, what''s wrong with my father?"


    Her tears came as soon as she said it, and within three seconds, big teardrops appeared in her big eyes.


    The tears that come out of this can frighten the elders.


    Snow White also looked helpless.


    She simply pushed the two little girls to the elder''s side with her hands and feet, her face seemed indifferent, but in fact she said nervously to the elder.


    "Elder, I remembered that I still have some unsolved matters. You help me take care of these two children first, and I will go first."


    Bai Xue ran fast, only the elder and two children were left with big eyes and small eyes.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.


    "Big brother!"


    The elder was silent.


    A fiery figure suddenly burst into the room.


    Longba''s fiery red hair is as warm as his character.


    "I heard that His Majesty Bai Xue is back?"


    "When are we going to the forbidden area to see that kid Lin Ming?"


    It really is which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.


    The Great Elder couldn''t wait to kick him.


    The two little girls looked at Long Ba with bright eyes.


    If nothing else, Longba''s bright hair color still attracts children.


    "Grandpa, do you know where my dad is? You can take us with you!"


    Yaomei looked at Longba and said persistently and curiously.


    Only then did Long Ba notice that there were actually two strange children in the room.


    "!"


    "Where did you two little devils come from!"


    Long Ba''s voice was as loud as thunder, almost scaring the timid Yaomei.


    Seeing that Longba was so carefree, the elder elder almost scared the two children, so he helplessly hid the two children behind him.


    "Don''t scare the two children."


    "They are Lin Ming''s daughters and were brought back by His Majesty just today."


    Having said that, the elder was even more helpless, looking at Long Ba.


    "If you''re fine, why don''t you¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Long Ba understood what he was going to say, he directly held his big fan-like hand, and stepped back as he spoke.


    "No no no!"


    "I go first!"


    Before the words fell, the person had disappeared far away.


    Only the door of the room was squeaking loudly because it was slammed open.


    Immediately.


    In the room, only the first elder and the younger sister were left looking at each other.


    "grandfather¡­"


    Yaomei called out tentatively.


    The Great Elder covered his face and bent down slightly.


    "I''ll arrange for you to rest first."


    "I''ll take you to find your father when I have time."


    ¡­


    Clean and clean room.


    Some flowers and plants were added temporarily to give the room some fresh smell.


    "Do the adults think that we are children, it''s easy to deceive!"


    Yaomei put her hands on her waist and pouted not very happy.


    Lin Qi gently touched Yaomei''s neat hair.


    "Do not be angry."


    "Sister~"


    Yaomei grabbed Lin Qi''s arm and shook it coquettishly.


    "Let''s find Dad by ourselves, shall we?"


    Lin Qiqing Lingling''s eyes seemed to see through Yaomei''s careful thoughts, and said lightly.


    "How do you want to find it?"


    "Sister, I seemed to be looking in one direction when I saw you coming."


    As the youngest and most favored child in the family, Yaomei knows each brother and sister well.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Yaomei discovered details that Bai Xue hadn''t noticed.


    Lin Qi calmly glanced at Yaomei.


    "I can probably figure out where Dad is, but you just heard that too."


    "The place where Dad is is called a forbidden area. Are you sure we won''t be stopped in the past?"


    Yaomei was stopped by Lin Qi''s question.


    She bit her finger and thought for a while.


    "Sister, I can let the little animals explore the way first. If you can, you can take me there, okay?"


    Lin Qi couldn''t resist Yaomei''s obsession.


    In addition, she also missed her father very much, so she nodded and agreed without thinking much.


    "Then you go to explore the way first."


    "I feel like Dad should be in that direction."


    Lin Qi clearly pointed in the direction of the forbidden area.


    Yaomei jumped three feet high and hugged Lin Qi''s waist.


    "Yeah! Sister is the best!"


    Yaomei stopped, and an invisible force slowly spread from her body.


    Among the forests.


    A little sparrow dancing on a branch, chirping and chirping non-stop.


    Suddenly, its black bean-like eyes suddenly took on a different look.


    The little sparrow stood blankly on the tree for a while, flapping its wings and flying towards the forbidden area.


    Its small eyes wandered, looking at the lines on the road, one by one in their eyes.


    ¡­


    in the room.


    Yaomei held Lin Qi''s hand tightly.


    Her eyes were half open.


    Every time the golden eyes blinked, countless information flooded into Yaomei''s mind.


    Lin Qi quietly accompanied his sister.


    It''s been a long time.


    Yaomei''s hand moved slightly, Lin Qi immediately noticed it, and watched her sister slowly open her eyes.


    "Sister, I found the route!"


    "But that place is a bit strange, the little sparrow is too timid to go in, why don''t we go by ourselves?"


    When Yaomei opened her eyes, the quiet and somewhat silent temperament just now disappeared, and she became lively and lovely.


    "Um."


    Lin Qi blinked and nodded slowly.


    "I''ll take you with me."

 Chapter 1253： cross the sea

    The book in Sophie''s hand had a heavy cover.


    The material is like some kind of animal skin, but also like thick wood.


    Dark red color, only in the middle of the upper half, there are dark golden swash characters.


    Other than that, the whole book looks clean.


    Her flipping movements are also strange.


    Close it first, then open it.


    The whole process is very random.


    And this process has been repeated several times, which makes people puzzled.


    Xie Wuyi noticed her movements and did not speak, but the expression on his face was somewhat meaningful.


    After Sophie opened and closed the book several times, her brows became tighter and tighter. She frowned, and with a wave of her hand, the classical and exquisite book did not know where it went.


    "What about them?"


    "Didn''t you already feel it, didn''t your book of answers give you the answer you wanted?"


    Xie Wuyi and Sophie chatted like a puzzle.


    The two little girls also stood on the side obediently, quietly and did not interrupt their conversation.


    Sophie glanced at Lin Qi and then again.


    Confused and unbelievable written all over his face.


    "I can really feel that she has a very strong linkable energy, but that''s all. Although the book of answers gave me some hints, it unexpectedly didn''t give me the answer, which is very strange."


    "I don''t know if you have heard the saying that when the prophet sees the future related to himself, the chance is deceived."


    "There is a similar saying in our culture that counts others, not oneself."


    Xie Wuyi looked at Sophie with a smile.


    "So have you ever thought about this little girl''s future, which is closely linked to you?"


    Xie Wuyi himself had given up struggling.


    He has seen it through now.


    Lin Ming is not only a person with some ability, but even his daughters and sons are all extraordinary, destined to go to a higher and farther future.


    So he doesn''t find it strange what kind of talent is shown in these children of Lin Ming.


    At the beginning, he also noticed Lin Qi''s sixth sense, which was very accurate. In a sense, it was a kind of innate inspiration, which was very suitable for studying fortune-telling.


    At first, he was secretly moved, but later found out that Lin Qi''s interest in traditional mountain medicine was limited, and he also understood that Lin Qi''s future might not be here.


    Until today, when I saw two little girls appearing, when I thought of the patriarch of the famous Miko clan in the west, all the previous confusions were immediately resolved.


    Everything seems to have been arranged by an invisible big hand.


    Fate rolls like the wheel of history, irresistible.


    Sophie may also be keenly aware of something, so she can''t believe it. After all, the witch clan is extremely exclusive, and it may take a certain amount of time to accept a inheritor with non-witch blood.


    Sophie knew in her heart what Xie Wuyi meant, but looking at the strangest little girl in front of her, she was still a little unwilling.


    The guidance given to her by the answer all pointed to this little girl as the leader of the future astrology.


    But the leader of the Western astrology generation has been controlled by their family for so many years. She was not reconciled and handed over this position to others.


    "talk later."


    "Her talent for inspiration is really good, but it doesn''t necessarily fit our divination method."


    "Your divination method in the east is completely different from ours in the west."


    Sophie deliberately said two more words, and she didn''t know whether it was for Xie Wuyi or for herself.


    The children listened obediently, and after the adults discussed their own affairs, they began to throw out their own questions.


    "Uncle Xie, where is Dad? Can you take me to see Dad? I haven''t seen Dad for a long time. I miss Dad so much!"


    "My sister told me that my father is here, but we walked by and I didn''t see anything."


    "Dad is angry with us and doesn''t want to meet us because of our bad behavior recently."


    Xie Wuyi hugged Yaomei as if he was holding a hot potato. He didn''t answer this question, and he didn''t answer it either.


    Lin Ming looked abnormal now. If the two children saw it, there might be something wrong.


    Xie Wuyi had no choice but to talk about him.


    "Dad is indeed around here, but your father was injured a little while ago and is resting."


    "It''s not convenient for us to disturb him."


    "Wait until your father is healed, and uncle will take you to see your father, okay?"


    Yaomei is still skeptical.


    The most important thing is that now that they have met Xie Wuyi and the others, they have no chance even if they want to sneak around to check it out.


    "Okay, then Uncle Xie must speak his mind!"


    "right!"


    Yaomei''s small arms turned, and her whole body was half lying on Xie Wuyi''s shoulders.


    "Uncle Xie, when are you going back? Sister Jianjia is also very worried about you!"


    Xie Wuyi smiled.


    "It''s coming soon, if you''re lucky, maybe you can go back with your dad!"


    Sophie followed Xie Wuyi silently, and beside her was Lin Qi who was also silent.


    When Sophie was immersed, the temperament of the two people was actually a little similar.


    When Xie Wuyi saw it, he gave Lin Ming a thumbs up in his heart.


    If nothing else, Lin Ming has indeed given birth to a good daughter, and she looks like she will be able to pull this astrological leader into their camp soon.


    ¡­


    "Miss Lin!"


    "Miss Lin?"


    At the door of the room Longdao had prepared for Yaomei and Lin Qi, a young girl who looked young knocked on their room.


    "My sister and I are so tired. We want to sleep. Don''t disturb us."


    When the girl heard the sound coming from the room, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay."


    "Then you rest first, I''ll come back later."


    The girl left the door of their room and was soon summoned by Bai Xue.


    "How are the two of them now?"


    "Did you make a fuss about going to find Dad?"


    "No, when I knocked on the door just now, the two young ladies said they were a little tired and wanted to rest, so I didn''t bother."


    The girl truthfully told the situation just now, but Bai Xue felt that something was not right.


    "Did you go in to make sure they''re resting?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment, then shook her head, looking a little embarrassed.


    "No, I just stood at the door and knocked on the door. I heard their voices and didn''t go in."


    "Your Majesty, am I doing something bad..."


    Bai Xue looked at the guilty girl and waved her to leave.


    "It''s okay, maybe I''m thinking too much, I''ll go there myself."


    Snow White immediately set off.


    She didn''t break into the door directly. At her level, if someone was resting in the room, she could clearly hear the sound of breathing.


    But in her perception, there is no other life breath in the room.


    Her conjecture was indeed reasonable.


    The two little guys ran away!

 Chapter 1254： bully me

    "It''s almost time, we should go back."


    Sophie glanced at the sunset that was gradually sinking into the forest, and reminded Xie Wuyi, who was still carrying Yaomei around the forbidden area.


    "After dark, it will become more dangerous here."


    "Of course it''s fine if it''s the two of us, but what about these two little girls?"


    Xie Wuyi had long expected that they would not be able to leave today, and circling in the forbidden area was just time for the people of Long Island to discover them.


    Sophie''s cabin in the woods is safe, but being out of touch with this society for a long time makes him feel that he has lost his value.


    What''s more, if Lin Ming''s problems were not resolved and the Holy See confrontation, they fell into a disadvantage.


    The Holy See''s wolf ambitions will never stop. Their eyes have already glimpsed the **** of the entire West, and the far east is peeping at the sleeping dragon.


    Xie Wuyi would not let them do that.


    The appearance of Yaomei is the best time.


    "What do they have to do with us? Since they were invited by Long Island, if there is any problem, the people of Long Island will naturally solve it."


    Sophie was full of indifference that it had nothing to do with her hanging up high.


    She saw a slight movement of her fingertips and a sneer on the corner of her lips, Xie Wuyi let out a groan, and his tall body slammed into the ground.


    He didn''t forget to protect the little girl beside him when he hit the ground hard.


    "Xie Wuyi, don''t forget that you are my captive, captives are not qualified to order me to do things."


    "Okay, it''s almost time, it''s time to go back with me."


    Sophie glanced arrogantly, curled up on the ground and Xie Wuyi.


    When she rescued Xie Wuyi, she had already moved her hands and feet on him. Otherwise, by virtue of the difference in force between the two, Xie Wuyi would be able to break free without having to recover.


    Meet old friends in a foreign land.


    It''s not easy to see someone you know well in an unfamiliar place, Yaomei was immersed in a happy mood all afternoon, but Xie Wuyi''s figure suddenly fell, tearing up the illusion of peace on the surface.


    "Uncle Xie, what''s the matter with you? Where are you feeling?"


    Yaomei jumped out of his arms obediently, trying to help Xie Wuyi up.


    Lin Qi didn''t speak, but he also walked to Xie Wuyi''s side, wanting to help.


    "Don''t waste your time."


    "Unless he follows me now, or he can only endure the pain of gouging out his heart and dying."


    Sophie looked at the two little girls struggling with an indifferent expression.


    "You? What did you do to Uncle Xie? You''re a bad guy!"


    Yaomei was surprisingly angry, her eyes widened, and she raised her head.


    That one was wearing a blindfold in front of strangers, and the hidden golden pupils were directly exposed.


    The pupils, such as poured gold, give the first impression of surprise and majesty.


    A clear and bright cry rang out in the forest.


    The wind that came from nowhere was circling in the mountains and forests.


    In the forbidden area, not far away, surrounded by white bones, there was also a gloomy wind.


    The masculine and feminine energies that can almost materialize are intertwined and absorbed by the huge white cocoon.


    The white cocoon began to slowly flicker with a faint light, which seemed to follow the rhythm of breathing, beating continuously.


    Lin Qi''s perception is particularly acute.


    An inexplicable emotion flooded his heart, forcing her to look back at the huge white cocoon.


    The huge cocoon became a unique bright color in her field of vision.


    "dad?"


    In my ears, my sister''s surprisingly angry voice changed Lin Qi from the mysterious realm just now.


    In the barren and barren land, countless animals sprang up from all over the place.


    The flying birds in the sky, like a black cloud, directly covered them, hovering above Sophie''s head, and following Yaomei''s instructions, they launched suicide-like attacks on Sophie.


    "I want to avenge Uncle Xie!"


    The birds in the sky and the beasts on the ground can almost dim the sunlight at the time of the devil.


    In the dim yellow sunlight, that dazzling golden pupil seemed to be a rising sun, majestic and scorching hot.


    Sophie''s melee combat ability is not very strong.


    Fortunately, the animals that arrived at first were ordinary animals, and she was able to handle them even in large numbers.


    However, being able to cope and not appearing embarrassed are two completely different things.


    Her neat hat and hair were torn to shreds by the birds of the sky, and her hair became messy.


    "Xie Wuyi, let them stop, or don''t blame me for being serious!"


    Sophie couldn''t bear to be so embarrassed.


    But although she looked proud and didn''t like these two little girls very much, it was precisely because of the pride that was engraved in her bones that she was disdainful of taking shots at the little girl, so she had always been mostly defensive.


    The most ridiculous thing is that she actually started to order Xie Wuyi now.


    If it weren''t for the heart-wrenching pain in Xie Wuyi''s chest, it really made him a little overwhelmed, and he wanted to laugh three times on his back.


    Also, he didn''t remind Sophie.


    Someone is approaching quickly.


    Sophie''s perception was filled with anger, and her own strength was indeed inferior to Xie Wuyi, so she didn''t notice it immediately.


    By the time she could feel the coldness and fear radiating from her bones, it was too late to escape.


    When an understated, yet powerful female voice sounded beside her, only two big words appeared in her mind.


    "Who do you want to attack?"


    "It''s so courageous to do something to my people on my territory, is it to deceive me that there is no one on Long Island?!"


    The noisy animals in the forest were also curled up on the ground because of this terrifying power, not daring to move.


    Bai Xue appeared, and as soon as she appeared, she was like a majestic emperor who could not be looked directly at, enjoying the adoration of everyone.


    Sophie touched the arm of her right hand, where goosebumps had already developed because of physical fear.


    "Your Majesty Baixue..."


    She bit her lip and turned around reluctantly, and began to report her home.


    "I''m Sophie."


    "So, what does it have to do with me? This is not the reason why you sneaked into Dragon Island privately and did something to my distinguished guests."


    Out of the corner of Bai Xue''s eyes, he first confirmed that the two little girls were fine, and then he focused on Sophie again.


    "Do you want to apologize yourself, or do I do it?"


    Sophie''s face flushed at that moment. As a messenger who can see fate, she has always been respected by the world, and only a brave warrior and a reckless man like Bai Xue would be polite to her.


    So she hates Dragon Island.


    "Why am I apologizing, I''m just leaving with my people."


    Sophie''s confidence is obviously not that strong.


    Yaomei stood aside to see clearly, she was also a ghost, and when she saw that Bai Xue seemed to be here to support them, she immediately trotted all the way.


    "Sister, pretty sister, look at what happened to Uncle Xie?"

 Chapter 1255： All beings are equal

    Bai Xue had a cold and hard bearing, and was dragged by Yaomei to nothing.


    But she still turned her head to look at Xie Wuyi, who was half-kneeling on the ground.


    Xie Wuyi, who was half-kneeling on the ground, didn''t have much problem with his breath.


    Bai Xue turned her head and looked at Yaomei seriously.


    "I don''t know what happened to him. Why don''t I arrest this woman and ask her later!"


    In front of Sophie, Bai Xue was about to say what she did to her, and she didn''t hide it at all, so it was obvious that she really didn''t take her seriously.


    Sophie stood opposite her and was so angry.


    No respect at all, and to be insulted like this is really a challenge to her temper.


    "Bai Xue, don''t think I''m not good at fighting, I can''t do anything about you."


    In Sophie''s hand, the elegant book that was short-lived before reappeared. She held the book in one hand and slid on the book with the other hand.


    At the end, just flip through it, and the pages of the book are unfolding.


    A mysterious aura instantly enveloped her.


    "Humph!"


    "You are still in the mood to fight against me. You are afraid that you don''t know that your Dragon Island will soon be catastrophic!"


    Sophie took a step back, the book in her hand circling constantly on her fingertips.


    The future she met in the book gave her infinite confidence.


    She originally thought that Bai Xue would ask her for advice from countless people who had come to ask her about her future, and then she was so frightened that she was at a loss. What should I do?


    But who would have thought that after Bai Xue heard her prophecy, her eyelids did not blink.


    "so what?"


    After saying that, as soon as the toes turned, the body was already rushing towards her.


    Sophie tried to resist, but how could she compare, the first person in the world without any water?


    In less than a few seconds, the two had been entangled and fought for more than a dozen times, and Sophie was fighting and retreating.


    She used all kinds of tricks to confuse people, but none of them worked.


    In the end, he could only indignantly be held by his arm, like carrying a sack, and carried it to Xie Wuyi who was half-kneeling.


    "Solved his problem!"


    Obviously, Bai Xue had not forgotten the promise to the two children just now.


    Sophie tried to struggle, but her struggle was held down by Snow White with one hand.


    "Be honest."


    Sophie''s delicate clothes were dragged directly on the ground, stained with dust, like a bird with broken wings.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t you solve this problem?"


    Bai Xue''s eyes narrowed coldly, as if Sophie could immediately make her suffer a little by admitting it.


    The two little girls stood by and watched this scene.


    Lin Qi''s mood still did not fluctuate much.


    Yaomei was uncharacteristically agitated, and even tried her best to squeeze into Bai Xue''s side, looking very admiring.


    Sophie really couldn''t accept herself, so humiliated in front of two children.


    The fingertips waved gently, and a mysterious blue light poured into Xie Wuyi''s body.


    "That''s alright, don''t let me go."


    Xie Wuyi''s body that was curled up slowly stood up.


    Xie Wuyi felt the people around him, so he took a step back vigilantly and protected the two children by his side. Later, after seeing her appearance, he smiled politely and greeted Bai Xue.


    "Your Majesty Baixue."


    "Um."


    Bai Xue lazily agreed.


    Raised eyebrows at him.


    "You two went to the forbidden area together, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Wuyi''s gentle smile briefly dissipated the almost stagnant atmosphere in the air.


    "I saw a vision in this direction a few days ago, so I came to observe and see what happened!"


    Xie Wuyi highlighted his purpose, but made Bai Xuegao glance at him.


    "Then what did you see? Is there a way to solve the problem in the forbidden area!"


    Bai Xue was helpless to the cocoon that Lin Ming had turned into, and pinned her hopes on Xie Wuyi.


    Xie Wuyi shook his head humbly and did not finish his words.


    "The time I just watched was too short, and before I could see why, I felt that you were here, in a hurry, and there was nothing to gain."


    "If I can take another look, there may be a solution."


    "Um."


    "Then you stay and see how to solve the problem."


    Saying that, Bai Xue grabbed Sophie, who didn''t speak much.


    "You also came to see the forbidden area?"


    "Can you fix the problem there?"


    Sophie felt that although Bai Xue''s tone was flat, there was a danger in her words, and she didn''t dare to drag it on.


    "I can help you predict the success or failure of things to resolve."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to reject me."


    "Xie Wuyi and I belong to two different systems. Although I may not be able to solve the problems that he can solve, he will certainly not be able to solve the problems that I can solve. It''s better to keep me together. It will be useful in the future. ?"


    Sophie.


    Such a mysterious woman, in front of Bai Xue, is no different from ordinary people after all.


    In the final analysis, it is the reason of the force value, all beings are equal in front of the absolute force value.


    Bai Xue thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    She and Xie Wuyi looked at each other and wanted to go home.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go back today, and come back to see when I have time."


    "Sister, pretty sister, can you take me to see Dad now?"


    Yaomei can be considered to have caught the gap and speak out.


    Little did she know that what Bai Xue was afraid of was exactly what he said.


    Lin Ming is not difficult to find, people are standing in the forbidden area, but it is impossible for the two children to see the living Lin Ming turned into a cocoon.


    Just when she was racking her brains to find a reason to put it off, she saw that Xie Wuyi had already taken a step ahead of her and picked up Yaomei.


    "It''s not that you are not allowed to see your father, but your father''s current state is not suitable for you to see."


    "If you''re willing to believe Uncle Xie''s words, when Dad is ready, Uncle Xie will take you with you."


    Yaomei was very disappointed, but looking at Xie Wuyi''s face, she nodded obediently.


    However, the repeated rejections of the adults cast a shadow over the children''s hearts.


    I always feel that my father is not in a good state.


    Lin Qi didn''t speak much along the way, so that others ignored her existence.


    Only Sophie, who was also ignored, glanced at her, and found that this little girl with a strong inspiration was looking at the center of the forbidden area.


    She, who had just planted a big somersault on Bai Xue''s hand, was naturally complaining. At this moment, an idea came to her mind.


    "Do you want to know where your dad is now? I can help you find him!"


    Sophie''s voice was ethereal and ethereal, very mysterious, like the temptation of a demon.


    Lin Qi finally turned his head and set his eyes on Sophie, as if she was curious as to how she could help her find her father.


    "Hold this book and think about the question you want to ask in your heart, open it, and it will give you the answer."

 Chapter 1256： I am Lin Qi

    The book Sophie gave was a copy of the book of answers she was holding.


    The strength of their ethnic bloodlines is also reflected in their abilities.


    Every person born with witch blood will have an accompanying book of answers.


    This book of answers can be said to be a product of rules, they cannot be broken and they cannot be destroyed.


    This book of half-life answers disappears only when its owner dies.


    The book of answers that grows with the master can help people of witch blood to predict the future.


    However, the abilities of each tribe with witch blood are different, and the power of their accompanying Book of Answers is also different.


    Sophie is the most powerful and capable witch of this generation, so her book of answers can even truly give her the answer to her destiny.


    This is a special ability from the blood that was bestowed by God, and Xie Wuyi also sighed.


    Sophie''s lineage is like a creature born to be loved by God, and they are naturally allowed to have the ability to spy on the future.


    This ability is not the same as the ability of the mountain doctor to learn from the day after tomorrow.


    Sophie and the others don''t need to pay too high a price to spy on the future.


    As long as the future they spy on is within their power, there will be no backlash.


    This is the so-called God-given.


    Sophie, as the most cherished person among the Godsends, has changed her book of answers after groping for countless years.


    Her book of answers can give birth to a copy that can be used by ordinary people without any ability.


    Ordinary people can get the answers they want through the copy of the book of answers. Of course, the answers in the copy are all information that Sophie knows in advance.


    Right now, this is what she gave Lin Qi.


    Although she can do things on the copy and let the answer presented on the copy be what she wants to show, she doesn''t bother to do it.


    Species beloved by heaven and earth always have their own arrogance.


    This arrogance is even more vividly revealed in their professional field.


    "You can ask it now, or you can ask it later in the dead of night, and it will always give you the most fair answer."


    Sophie gave a mysterious smile.


    As she waited, Bai Xue was tortured to the core by these two little girls.


    Lin Qi reached out and touched the casing of the delicate book, and suddenly returned the book to her.


    "Thank you for this sister, but I don''t need it anymore. I know where Dad is."


    Lin Qi''s eyes were still very calm, and Sophie was almost confused.


    She asked subconsciously.


    "Then tell me where is your father?"


    "A place of silence where life and death are intertwined."


    "Souls struggling between death and new life are transforming."


    "The higher self in the sky told me that Dad needs to rest now and should not be disturbed."


    After Lin Qi finished speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the forbidden ground, then asked lightly.


    "Am I right? Sister?"


    Not only Sophie heard what she said, but Xie Wuyi and Bai Xue who were sitting in front also turned their heads.


    "Lin Qi?"


    "How did you know?"


    Snow White frowned.


    Could it be that she didn''t control it well, someone couldn''t control it, and secretly decrypted the secret for the children.


    Isn''t the place of silence where life and death are intertwined a forbidden place?


    Every word that Lin Qi said could match Lin Ming''s current situation. There were even some situations that they couldn''t explain, and could be perfectly summed up. This was not something a child could say.


    Lin Qi had no defense against Bai Xue and Xie Wuyi.


    Or explain it from another level.


    Something more mysterious, unknown to others, had told her about the future evolution, allowing him to know who was his friend and who was his enemy.


    "Higher self."


    "She told me she was me too, but not me."


    "She said she was born in the universe with me, but stood a little higher than me, and was able to see the past and present and future that I couldn''t see, and let me call her my higher self."


    This concept exists in Tarot astrology or divination.


    But Sophie has never heard of someone who can really communicate with the higher self. In most cases, the higher self shows some kind of will at critical moments. This kind of communication with the higher self is simply outrageous.


    She looked at Lin Qi and tried to refute her remarks, in order to prove that her ideas for so many years were correct.


    However, Lin Qi frowned and glanced at her, and suddenly rubbed his eyes with some discomfort.


    "I saw¡­"


    "I see you''re struggling."


    "Someone is talking to you."


    "You seem angry and reject him, but he''s a lot stronger than you."


    "He wants to get in..."


    "what!"


    As Lin Qi said that, he suddenly let out a short scream, covered his eyes and stared down.


    "That person is very scary. I can''t see any more. Be careful."


    "Be careful of the northwest."


    Xie Wuyi had long known that Lin Qi''s inspiration was different from others, but he didn''t expect such an amazing change, and this change seemed to have occurred recently.


    He had some desire to explore.


    Naturally, he also cares a little about what Lin Qi just said.


    "Isn''t your book of answers able to verify right and wrong? Why don''t you ask yourself!"


    After all, he held Lin Qi with one hand.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Sophie clutched her book of answers.


    No one knew that at the moment Lin Qi''s prophecy fell, an extremely gloomy aura enveloped her.


    That inexplicable sense of fear and prying eyes made him feel cold in the depths of his soul.


    He no longer needs to verify the authenticity of the prophecy.


    A certain characteristic in the bloodline had already told her at that moment that the prophecy was true.


    The scary thing is that even though she proudly thinks that she has all the truth, she actually only sees a corner of the truth.


    The veil that blinded her eyes was gently lifted by a little girl, allowing her to see a dark scene in the real world.


    Sophie couldn''t help but hug her book of answers tightly.


    She muttered a question silently in her heart, and then opened it.


    The leaves rattled in the wind, and on the page that was frozen, there was a particularly prominent word¡ªNo.


    The unspeakable absurdity filled Sophie''s heart, and her mind began to confuse.


    After standing in place for a while, she seemed to grab the last piece of grass, the book of answers at her fingertips disappeared, and then she walked in one direction.


    ¡­


    "Where''s my dad?"


    "Look, isn''t he there?"


    "That white... cocoon?"


    "Look carefully, it''s not a cocoon, it''s being born..."


    "What did you say? Why can''t I hear it?"


    "It''s right that you can''t hear clearly, that''s your protection."


    "Can that tell me who you are? Why are you talking in my head?"


    "I''m you, I''m Lin Qi~"

 Chapter 1257： Same frequency resonance

    Ding-


    Advanced quest is on.


    "The Gift of Fate - Whispers of the Higher Self."


    "The task opening reward has been sent, please host actively bring the baby to the peak of life as soon as possible."


    In the cocoon that exudes a touch of vitality, a mechanized voice that only one person can hear sounded calmly.


    After no one responded, the voice quickly informed, as if it had never existed.


    in forbidden land.


    The sound of the wind also became extraordinarily empty.


    Invisible air-flowing style intertwined near the white cocoon.


    The cocoon moved slightly, as if breathing.


    ¡­


    In the room that belonged to the two little sisters alone, the younger sister was leaning on Lin Qi''s side, holding her sister''s arm sticky and acting like a spoiled child.


    "Sister, is what you said before true?"


    Yaomei looked at Lin Qi''s side curiously, imagining that there was another sister by her side.


    She didn''t feel scared at all, but found it very interesting.


    Lin Qi has always been very indulgent towards his sister. When asked such a private question, he did not feel offended at all, but patiently described his feelings to his sister.


    "You mean my higher self?"


    "It''s all true."


    "She''s by my side."


    Lin Qi was very calm.


    It is precisely because of this calmness that Yaomei has become more curious.


    "Is it here now? Then can I talk to another sister too?"


    Lin Qi lowered his eyes and seemed to be thinking.


    "It doesn''t seem very possible. She can hear what you say, but you can''t receive her message."


    "Wow! That sounds really cool! Sister, I want to have someone like this with me too."


    Yaomei''s eyes were shining, Lin Qi couldn''t bear to disappoint her, but he had to tell the truth.


    "Every one of us has a higher self, and they are always around us, but many times, there is no way to communicate with our higher self."


    Lin Qi originally thought that his words would make the youngest sister very disappointed, but the youngest sister has always looked at the problem from a different angle.


    "Sister is so great! My elder sister must be the most unique one. I am so proud of her!"


    "I have the best sister in the world!"


    Yaomei praised Lin Qi. When her curiosity was satisfied, her enthusiasm faded, and she finally thought of her father''s trace.


    "Is Dad really okay?"


    "Sister Bai Xue and Uncle Xie have never let us see Dad. I always feel a little bad."


    Lin Qi suddenly raised his head and looked at a certain direction in the air.


    Yaomei held her breath and did not dare to disturb Lin Qi.


    "Dad is fine."


    Lin Qi was also quite confused.


    "Dad is in good shape now, and there is no danger."


    "But it''s really not convenient for us to disturb."


    "Is this what another sister told my sister?"


    No matter how many times, Yaomei is still very curious about the high self in Lin Qi''s mouth.


    Lin Qi nodded unequivocally, without any reluctance.


    "All right."


    After learning that it was really inconvenient to disturb her father, Yaomei lay beside Lin Qi listlessly like a deflated ball.


    "Then what are we going to do next, sister, I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    "There is no mother or brother and sister here, I want to go back."


    "Sister, do you know when we can go back?"


    Faced with the question raised by his sister, Lin Qi naturally began to communicate with the higher self without hesitation, but this time the communication did not seem to be so smooth.


    There was even a look of pain on Lin Qi''s face.


    "elder sister!"


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Yaomei was frightened when she saw that Lin Qi''s face was covered in sweat. Fortunately, they didn''t live very far from Baixue.


    Bai Xue, who had five keen senses, heard her exclamation, and rushed over with Xie Wuyi, and behind him was Sophie who followed to see the situation.


    "What happened?"


    Bai Xue kicked the door open and saw Yaomei hugging Lin Qi and looking at her at a loss.


    "Beautiful sister, I just asked my sister when we can go back, and my sister has become like this!"


    Xie Wuyi and Sophie were more proficient in this situation than Bai Xue, and said almost in unison.


    "Backlash?"


    Xie Wuyi realized the seriousness of the problem, pushed Bai Xue away directly, walked to Lin Qi''s side, and checked her physical condition.


    The source of warmth was transported into Lin Qi''s body, but it did not relieve Lin Qi''s state.


    The white sweat on her face was frightening.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the body, it''s like being choked up."


    Xie Wuyi checked around and came to a conclusion with uncertainty.


    He turned to find Sophie, and handed Lin Qi in his arms.


    "Higher self, you know better. Please help me to look at this child''s problem."


    Sophie thought they would be very vigilant, but she handed Lin Qi to her so unprepared.


    She reached out and took it, looked at it for a while, and gave an answer that lived up to her expectations.


    "She resonated so much with the higher self."


    Sophie''s brows were covered with a touch of sadness.


    "It''s a good thing, and it''s not a good thing."


    Sophie didn''t want to hang up a few people''s appetites and bluntly stated the problems she checked out.


    "Those of you who study divination should know the concept of higher self."


    "It''s a high-latitude co-frequency awareness."


    "A lot of our messaging comes from that."


    "Under normal circumstances, a shallow higher self is on the same frequency, which is enough for a fortune teller to know what he wants to know."


    "Lin Qi''s resonance at the same frequency is the deepest I have ever seen. In a sense, she and the higher self can communicate indiscriminately, just like there is someone around."


    "It made it easy for her to get whatever information she wanted."


    "This has almost been touched, belonging to the realm of omniscience of the gods."


    Without Sophie''s explanation, Xie Wuyi didn''t even know that Lin Qi''s abilities were already so powerful.


    However, the more powerful the ability, the more restrictions.


    There were deep wrinkles between Xie Wuyi''s brows.


    It seems that what he thought before was not quite right.


    Lin Qi''s ability is not without backlash, but backlash is different from what they imagined.


    Sophie''s next words confirmed this.


    "Any ability related to fate is tyrannical, so the side effects are particularly strong."


    "While she possesses near-omniscient abilities, she also shares the pain of her higher self snooping on information."


    "It''s the glory of deep resonance, but also the pain."


    Speaking of which, Sophie didn''t know whether she was more fortunate or more compassionate.


    Even if all the information can be obtained by snooping from high dimensions to low latitudes, the transmission of information across dimensions is extraordinarily painful.


    These pains are not worth mentioning for the higher self, but for Lin Qi, it can easily torture her crazy.


    "Is there a solution?"


    Xie Wuyi asked in silence for a long time.


    "I can only try."


    "Help her isolate the resonance with the higher self as much as possible."


    "Of course this also requires her own cooperation."


    Sophie spread her hands helplessly.


    "The same frequency resonance between her and the higher self is beyond my imagination. If she doesn''t want to, I can''t do anything."

 Chapter 1258： emergency woman

    "Don''t you think it''s strange that she can suddenly communicate with the higher self?"


    While everyone was thinking, Sophie was fortunate to ask a question that was ignored by everyone before.


    "The frequency between her and the higher self is so high that it should have appeared before."


    "But being able to communicate indiscriminately so quickly is related to her own wishes."


    "It''s probably related to his father. Didn''t they always want to know where their father is today?"


    Sophie makes her own guess.


    "This question made her very concerned, and even unconsciously broke through the thin barrier between the higher self and the id, and achieved indiscriminate communication with the higher self."


    "This little girl is really amazing. If we are from our tribe, we should cultivate it well..."


    Xie Wuyi interrupted Sophie before she could finish speaking.


    "She can''t be your clan, don''t forget that his father is Lin Ming''s own power, the guy who stirred the world, do you think he is easy to mess with?"


    "Rather than talking nonsense now, think about it, how to solve the problem, didn''t you say that you can temporarily isolate the communication between him and the higher self? Let me try to persuade this child."


    "But what to do now? Is it to let him suffer this pain all the time?"


    This is the core of Xie Wuyi''s worries.


    "Although she was able to communicate with her higher self, she saw information that even we couldn''t spy on.


    "But she is still just a weak child, and I am worried that her body is not strong enough to withstand such a strong impact."


    "If she can''t find a solution, her body may collapse before her spirit."


    Although Xie Wuyi didn''t know how to isolate the communication between the higher self and the id, but he knew that if he dragged on like this, Lin Qi''s body might not be able to take it anymore.


    "Now I can''t help it. When she is not awake, the resonance between her and the higher self seems to be more frequent. This is no longer an area that I can interfere."


    "Can you try to force her to wake up?"


    Bai Xue listened for a long time, and finally inserted a sentence, but it caused two people to roll their eyes.


    "This method is tantamount to sending her to death directly."


    "Wait and see if she can make it through. If she can make it through, there is still a little hope. If she can''t make it through, there is nothing you can do."


    "But I''m very curious. He decided what questions he wanted to answer before we came, and it caused so much pain."


    Sophie''s eager eyes were directed at the young sister who was standing on the side with a restless expression.


    Yaomei grabbed her finger and was about to cry, but her mouth was shriveled and she was still strong enough to finish the sentence.


    "I asked my sister, where is my mother, and my sister became like this!"


    "Your mother?"


    Xie Wuyi snorted.


    "Is she not at Xie''s house?"


    He was a little puzzled, and flew out following the three copper plates in his hand.


    The copper plate that flew out landed on his hand again. Looking at the hexagram on the copper plate, Xie Wuyi became even more confused.


    "Can''t see what''s going on?"


    "When you went to Xie''s house, didn''t you see Lin Ming''s wife?"


    Xie Wuyi looked at Bai Xue and asked.


    Bai Xue shook her head decisively, saying that when she first arrived at Xie''s house, she only saw two little girls, and she didn''t see any of the other people related to Lin Ming.


    He hadn''t seen Mingming''s family, so he could only rely on Lin Ming''s aura to make judgments.


    After finding the two little girls, she just took the people back and didn''t think much of it at all.


    "broken!"


    Xie Wuyi clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of annoyance.


    "I can''t quite accurately calculate where they are, as if something is clouding my perception."


    Sophie did not believe in evil, so she did the math and found that the result was the same.


    Like the thick fog rising from the sea, it obscured the person''s specific information, making it impossible for her to see or touch.


    "It''s weird, this has never happened before."


    The two divination masters in the world did not understand the hexagrams. No wonder Lin Qi had such a painful resonance when he communicated with his higher self.


    "Then what to do now!"


    The crowd was at a loss.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the forbidden area, inside the white cocoon surrounded by yin and yang, there seemed to be a little movement.


    The cocoon swayed constantly, as if something inside was about to burst out of its shell.


    ¡¾Ding-¡¿


    ¡¾Lin Qi is in danger! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lin Qi is in danger! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lin Qi is in danger! ¡¿


    ¡¾Red Alert! Red Alert! Please host quickly to rescue, please host quickly to rescue! ¡¿


    [If the host''s rescue speed is too slow, punitive measures will be taken! ¡¿


    In Lin Ming''s vain mind, the red exclamation mark pressed down like a mountain.


    In his mind, sitting cross-legged in a void and gray space, Lin Ming with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes.


    The entire gray space began to vibrate, and a blood-colored thunder fell from the sky and slashed directly on his body. Small lightning bolts flowed all over his body, and the tingling sensation instantly spread all over his body.


    Lin Ming, whose spirit was completely isolated from his body, only now knew what was going on outside.


    He couldn''t wait to go out, but the layer of cocoon hatched from yin and yang blocked his actions.


    The sound of the system was superimposed on his ears layer by layer, making him extremely irritable.


    "Don''t warn me, tell me how to get out now!"


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand and punched the white wall. The white wall rippled slightly and returned to its original state.


    The system finally stopped the high-pitched warning sound, and after a brief silence, gave a suggestion.


    [Yin-Yang formula cultivates yin and yang, and the host can temporarily break away from the physical body]


    [But please note that you must return as soon as possible, otherwise the world will be submerged, and the system will be powerless. ¡¿


    Lin Ming was overjoyed.


    "Okay, I see, thanks."


    Now that he knew the method, Lin Ming did not try to touch the barrier, but sat down cross-legged.


    Looking at himself, a sense of harmony gave him an epiphany. The whole figure suddenly rose up, and he could look down at the huge white cocoon.


    Lin Ming didn''t know if there was systematic help in the middle, but he knew that the time was urgent, so he didn''t say much.


    I don''t know if it is the physical body, the benefit of separation, his speed is terrifyingly fast, as if he can reach another place in a single thought.


    In an instant, he stopped beside Lin Qi.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a girl who looked exactly like his daughter standing behind Lin Qi, smiling at him.


    When he looked more closely, he saw nothing.


    The beads of sweat that kept rolling down Lin Qi''s forehead urgently reminded his daughter that his condition was not good.


    Lin Ming floated to his daughter''s side, and put his illusory palm on his daughter''s arm through Sophie''s arm.


    An extremely surging yang energy poured into Lin Qi''s body, injecting huge vitality into her.


    Lin Qi''s constantly bouncing body suddenly regained its composure, Sophie raised her finger and let out a surprised voice.

 Chapter 1259： golden crystal

    "Did you feel anything just now?"


    Lin Ming''s illusory figure was beside Sophie.


    But no one was able to capture his presence.


    Sophie only had this question when she saw the change in Lin Qi and had a sudden inspiration.


    The tip of Bai Xue''s nose twitched slightly.


    In the air, Lin Ming knew that Bai Xue could not see himself or perceive his existence, but he couldn''t help but move.


    "I seem to smell a very familiar smell."


    Snow White spoke slowly.


    A pair of empty eyes landed on Lin Ming''s position.


    She approached slowly, while gently sniffing the smell in the air.


    Lin Ming felt that he had nowhere to escape.


    Although Bai Xue couldn''t see him, Bai Xue seemed to have an instinct like a beast and could always find Lin Ming''s position easily.


    In a space that no one can see.


    Lin Ming''s face and Bai Xue''s face were almost next to each other.


    Lin Ming held his breath subconsciously, watching Bai Xue''s beautiful face next to him, his heartbeat involuntarily quickened.


    Those dark green eyes are like the most precious gems, pure and beautiful.


    Lin Ming''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    When the two people''s cheeks touched with almost no distance, Bai Xue was stunned for a moment, and reached out and touched his face.


    "Have I hit something?"


    Her eyes sharpened, staring at Lin Ming''s direction, reluctantly.


    Xie Wuyi and Sophie were both among the most sensitive people in the world, but they couldn''t sense Lin Ming''s existence, they only felt that the aura there seemed to have changed differently.


    "Nothing special exists, but the magnetic field there is a little strange."


    Sophie muttered and turned to look at the little girl under her hands.


    The little girl who has slowly regained her composure, her brows and eyes are the same as before, even a little quiet, as if she had fallen into a sound sleep.


    "Lin Qi has no problems."


    "It''s really weird."


    "Logically speaking, the resonance between the higher self and the id can''t end so quickly. Something must have happened just now."


    Lin Ming carefully stood aside to observe the changes in his daughter and listened to their explanations.


    From the original cloudy and foggy to the gradual understanding, his heart rose up with distress and pride for his daughter.


    In a hurry, he just didn''t have time to check his system panel.


    At this time, under the reminder of a few people chatting, I turned over the system panel, and I saw that on the golden high-level task, another task was triggered.


    "The Gift of Fate - Whispers of the Higher Self."


    "In the eyes of the higher self from a higher dimension, the world in front of you is so transparent, and you who can communicate with the higher self will easily understand all the secrets of the world."


    The task of the system is accompanied by such a paragraph, which is enough for Lin Ming to understand the tyranny of his daughter''s ability.


    This made him even more worried.


    The strength of the ability does not seem to be a good thing, and the fact that the daughter is dying is a manifestation.


    "What is the problem with Lin Qi? How can I solve this problem completely?"


    Seeing that the other three people present did not discuss a solution, Lin Ming simply knocked on his own system.


    The system was silent for a longer time this time, so long that Lin Ming thought he would pretend to be dead before it spoke.


    "Your power of yin and yang can temporarily isolate the resonance between the higher self and the id."


    "But it''s not a long-term solution."


    "The password for survival has always been in Lin Qi''s hands."


    "When she learns to control her resonance with her higher self, all the problems will be solved."


    The system left a few plausible words, but they did not do much to solve the current problem.


    When Lin Ming was about to ask, suddenly a daze appeared in front of him.


    The little girl he had seen before who looked exactly like his daughter, who was born in an illusion, appeared in front of him again, smiling and making a silent gesture at him.


    Lin Ming''s Lingtai was transparent, and he understood in an instant.


    Maybe some things can''t be said.


    The little girl also disappeared, but Lin Ming knew that she was there overlooking the world and everyone.


    He slowly approached his daughter, thinking of the prompt left by the system just now.


    The yin and yang fish swimming slowly inside the body began to turn frantically.


    Black and white were intertwined, almost pulling them into a straight line. Those forces poured out of his body and poured into Lin Qi''s body, forming a thin barrier to protect her carefully.


    The output of the power almost poured out, making Lin Ming''s illusory figure even more ethereal, as if it would be blown away by the wind in the next second.


    Until now, he realized that he didn''t have much time left, and he also remembered the sound of the system.


    [Please return the host to the body immediately, otherwise there will be a risk of extinction]


    Lin Ming endured the sadness, glanced at his daughter one last time, and rushed out of the room in a gust of wind.


    In the forbidden area, Lin Ming''s return changed the huge white cocoon.


    The white cocoon quickly withered down, like an old man who was dying, and like a chrysalis that had lost all its vitality.


    After the soul and flesh were united, Lin Ming could feel the stinging pain of being stabbed by a needle in every part of his body.


    He just squeezed almost all of his power and passed it on to Lin Qi.


    In the state of the soul, I don''t feel it, but now it is really uncomfortable.


    The dry meridians, and the flesh and blood that had almost drained every inch of its value, were slowly nourished by the yin and yang fish swimming slowly at the core of his body.


    But this process is extremely long, and the convergence of yin and yang is no longer as crazy as before.


    This indicates that it will take a long time for him to break the shackles and get out of this cocoon.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming could only sigh, but fortunately, there was a system in his blue ocean that would prevent him from driving himself crazy during this almost imprisoned cultivation.


    "System, what about the rewards for my advanced tasks? Is it time to issue them?"


    [The task reward has been automatically stored in the system backpack, please check it yourself. ¡¿


    The attitude of the system was still neither cold nor cold, even a little cold, and he had already gotten used to it. After getting the answer, he flipped through his system backpack with great interest.


    In the gray system backpack, golden rewards are shining brightly.


    Take a look.


    "Damaged***"


    ?


    Lin Ming looked at it in confusion, the reward in the system backpack, like a golden crystal, shimmered with light.


    "What is this? Why not even the full name?"


    But this time the system did not give him any explanation.


    Lin Ming looked at the reward, his mind moved slightly, and he couldn''t help but touch it.


    Then the golden crystal, like a molten liquid, melted into his body, and even poured into his soul.


    A fresh feeling lifted Lin Ming''s spirits.


    He intuitively felt that something had changed in himself, but upon closer inspection it seemed that nothing had changed.

 Chapter 1260： quiet place

    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    Lin Ming asked again tentatively.


    The system that pretended to be dead was long overdue and left a sentence.


    "The host can safely absorb it."


    "When the time comes, you will naturally know what it is."


    Okay, it''s getting more and more mysterious.


    Lin Ming smiled and took this matter to heart.


    Afterwards, the consciousness began to calm down slowly, and under the contemplation of the yin-yang fish, he once again entered into a slumber-like practice.


    Lin Ming, who was caught up in cultivation, did not know that he had solved his daughter''s crisis, but he ignored one thing.


    The source of the daughter''s crisis is that the daughter wants to measure her mother''s position.


    In short, Bei Xinyao''s current situation may not be particularly good.


    Xie Wuyi also realized this problem after seeing Lin Qi Wuyang.


    "No matter what happened just now, the result is good, we may consider another thing, that is Bei Xinyao, where is he now? What happened to her? Why can''t I calculate it."


    Xie Wuyi is particularly aware of things that he can''t measure. According to his strength, there are very few things that he can''t measure.


    In addition to things related to himself, unless, there is a mystery.


    If he can comfort himself in the usual follow-up, this calculation may be related to him, but this time he is not alone in the calculation.


    Sophie didn''t mention it, the most powerful witch of the Western witch tribe, one of the witches with the strongest psychic ability he has ever seen so far.


    In addition, Lin Qi, who can communicate with the higher self, can be called the godsend of monsters.


    All three of them calculated the same question, but did not get a definite answer, which has explained something to some extent.


    Bei Xinyao has definitely had an accident, and the situation is not optimistic.


    "I can''t measure it either, so don''t look at me."


    Sophie spread her hands helplessly.


    "If you have to say, what information is worth reminding you, let me think about it."


    Sophie said, took out her own book of answers, and stood to the side chanting.


    The number of opening and closing numbers in her book of answers has never been able to give an accurate answer.


    Sophie has tried as much as she can, using various questions to ask, which seems to be blocked by an invisible force.


    "Sorry, about the Ms. Bei Xinyao you mentioned, I have no way to calculate any news that belongs to her"


    Having said that, she couldn''t help but complain.


    "You guys are really weird. The problems you encounter are more difficult and weirder than the other."


    "If it wasn''t for your memory, there was such a person, and she swore to tell me that she existed in this world, I would even think that you were joking with me and asked me to estimate a person who did not exist."


    "This situation is very, very rare, so I can''t help you."


    "It''s better to wait for the little girl to wake up. She can communicate with me, and she may be able to detect some things that we can''t."


    Things seemed to be at an impasse.


    The three copper plates in Xie Wuyi''s hand were still wandering around.


    For so long, he claims to be able to convince the minds of hexagrams and hexagrams, but now he can''t even calculate the life and death of a person, which is really ridiculous.


    He looked out the window, depressed.


    "It seems to be the only way..."


    Lin Qi, who had been moved to the side of the bed, trembled slightly with his fingers, struggling to wake up with his eyelids.


    But the sky was drowsy, and it pressed heavily on her eyes, causing her to fall asleep uncontrollably.


    ¡­


    dark.


    The rich darkness has almost turned into substance.


    This is a room without any light source.


    Not even a sound.


    Silence and darkness can drive any normal human mad.


    But in this room, a person is locked.


    A woman with a good figure and a strong appearance.


    She was chained in the room as if she were dead. If it weren''t for her chest, and the slight ups and downs, it would be easy for others to think it was a corpse.


    In the case of absolute silence, life can only hear the sound of your own heartbeat, which is a torture-like torture.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of pain the people who are locked up are going through.


    "Crack-"


    The mechanical friction broke the realm in the room, but this small sound, in all the quiet and quiet places, seemed as noisy as thunder.


    Accompanied by this thunderous sound, the dazzling light also slipped into the room.


    The person locked in the center of the room showed his body invisible under a beam of light.


    The exquisitely curvy lines are exposed to the fullest.


    It has become a luxury for women to curl up their bodies.


    There was a whirring sound in her mouth, and if you look closely, you can see that a mouth ball is stuffed in her mouth, making it impossible for her to speak, and her physiological saliva is falling down.


    "You still have self-awareness, I am amazed!"


    There was a sound coming from the light source, but no one could be seen.


    Bei Xinyao raised her head with difficulty. Part of her scattered hair covered her eyes, but she was able to convey her thoughts.


    Those clear eyes were full of rebelliousness and seemed to be able to speak.


    "I won''t let you succeed."


    "Tsk, do you have to do this against me?"


    "As long as you agree to my terms, everything you are suffering now will disappear."


    "And you have a better future."


    "Why not do it? Do you have to hang yourself from a tree?"


    "Is that person really that good?"


    "Did you watch the movie I showed you? Did you see him getting entangled with other women? Such a person isn''t worth all your sacrifices for him."


    "Come on, give up, give up all this and you can relax!"


    The sound from the light source became softer and softer, as if it could hypnotize people.


    But Bei Xinyao was used to this kind of trick, her heart was as solid as a rock, without any fluctuations.


    She lowered her head, refusing to communicate, as if to say.


    "Die this heart, I will not do what you wish."


    The sound in the light source paused for a moment, then became a little majestic.


    "You will regret rejecting me. This is the worst decision in your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a thunderous sound rumbled, the light source disappeared in the dark room again, and the entire space became pitch black again.


    There is no light, no sound, and the silence is terrifying.


    Bei Xinyao counted her heartbeats, holding on to her persistence.


    Lin Ming will come.


    He will surely come.


    This trust supported the weak woman and made her will be as strong as steel.


    mother!


    mother!


    mother!


    In the pitch-dark space, the bound woman was like a sacrificial lamb.


    This picture was firmly imprinted in Lin Qi''s eyes, she shouted hoarsely, but the woman did not respond at all.


    In a burst of severe pain, Lin Qi struggled to wake up from the bed.


    "mother!"

 Chapter 1261： catastrophe is coming

    In the darkness, the woman''s face was particularly conspicuous. After rewinding the screen, Lin Qi woke up from his sleep after seeing what the woman looked like.


    Her awakening was without any warning, and everyone sitting beside her was taken aback.


    Sophie stared at Lin Qi and slapped her up and down carefully, for fear that she would resonate with the higher self at the same frequency again, and what went wrong?


    "you''re awake!"


    "Don''t think about anything when you wake up."


    "Don''t think about your mother anymore, or I can''t guarantee that you will recover as luckily as last time."


    Although Sophie spoke a little arrogantly, but after careful taste, she found that she spoke the language of concern.


    Xie Wuyi really smiled meaningfully.


    "Sophie, it''s almost time, shouldn''t it be time for you to go back? It doesn''t seem like a long-term solution to always stay on Long Island, don''t you like the people on Long Island the most? You say they are a bunch of rude **** with no brains. ?"


    Sophie really doesn''t like the people of Long Island who fight and kill all day long, and she can''t hold her face to be exposed to such a face-to-face.


    In addition, Lin Qi hides too many secrets that interest him, and she is not in a hurry to leave so soon.


    Originally, Xie Wuyi didn''t open up about this matter, so she pretended not to know anything, but when the words were opened, her situation was somewhat embarrassing.


    "I''m not worried about what will happen to this little girl, can you solve it by then?"


    Sophie was stubborn, and Xie Wuyi let out a contemptuous smirk. At that time, he didn''t say it so deadly, so he picked it up and put it down so lightly.


    Sophie breathed a sigh of relief, but turned her head and saw that her position had been squeezed out.


    Xie Wuyi stood beside Lin Qi, stretched out his hand and squeezed her wrist, making sure her body was fine, and then he warned her with concern.


    "Empty your brain and stop thinking about any questions you want to find out, otherwise, your life will be in danger."


    Lin Qi stared at him blankly, and nodded blankly after reacting for a second.


    However, her eyes soon became anxious again, struggling to grab Xie Wuyi''s hand, and said hurriedly.


    "Uncle Xie, I saw my mother. I saw my mother. She was locked in a very dark place. Could you please help my mother!"


    When Lin Qi thought of that scene, she seemed to be able to feel how lonely and hopeless the locked up person was. Her fingertips trembled, and her voice turned into a cry.


    "That place is very dark, there is no sunlight, and it is very quiet. You can''t hear any sound, only your own breathing..."


    Lin Qi grabbed his chest with one hand, and clenched the other into a fist, gasping for breath, as if to ease the pain of the moment he resonated.


    Xie Wuyi and Bai Xue looked at each other and first calmed the emotional Lin Qi down.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be so excited, talk slowly."


    "And you must do what you can, and don''t continue to think about it if you have any discomfort."


    In the eyes of several people looking at pandas, Lin Qi truthfully described the pictures he captured in the pain.


    "I beg you, uncle, please save my mother, she is really in pain."


    Xie Wuyi patted her shoulder calmly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do it."


    "How do you feel about yourself?"


    "Remember, don''t think about anything else."


    In the end, Xie Wuyi was still not at ease, and couldn''t help but say one more sentence, but this time he got an unexpected answer.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, Dad came when I was just falling asleep."


    "Dad is protecting me, he won''t hurt me."


    "Huh? Lin Ming? When did he come?"


    Xie Wuyi couldn''t believe it, but what Lin Qi said had nose and eyes.


    "Dad also said hello to another me, and they discussed it."


    Lin Qi''s expressive ability is relatively outstanding among children of the same age, but at this moment, the meaning she expresses is confusing to everyone.


    It''s not that he didn''t express it clearly enough, but that she was temporarily isolated from communicating with her higher self, her cognitive ability was also somewhat blurred, and the information she could perceive became limited.


    Being able to say this is already a manifestation of his keen senses.


    "Hearing is false, seeing is believing, it is better to go to the place just now and take a look to know what is going on."


    While Xie Wuyi and the others were still struggling, Sophie had already thought of somewhere else.


    When they came, they could really feel Lin Ming''s breath in the forbidden area. If Lin Ming had just quietly entered the room, the forbidden area would definitely change.


    Besides, at this time, she was also very curious about whether Lin Qi''s change was really related to her father, who was still trapped in the forbidden area.


    Bai Xue was the first to react and rushed out first.


    Xie Wuyi originally planned to keep up with her pace, but after thinking about it, he stayed.


    Bai Xue''s speed was very fast, and no one could stop her. She was almost unimpeded. When she reached the forbidden area, his eyes changed when he reached the lake in the forbidden area.


    In the forbidden area, the originally round white cocoons were shriveled and seemed to have absorbed all the energy.


    And inside the cocoon, if it weren''t for the faint aura floating around, Bai Xue almost thought that there was nothing in it.


    It seems that Lin Qi did not lie. Before all of them knew about it, Lin Ming might have used some special form to help his daughter solve the potential danger.


    Snow White put one hand on the dry white cocoon.


    "When can you come out?"


    At this moment, his sigh could no longer be captured by Lin Ming.


    In order to cut off the connection between his daughter and his higher self, Lin Ming almost used up all the yin and yang energy that he had cultivated in this period of time.


    He had already done it all over again, but he had already been raided once, and the Yin Qi in the forbidden area of ??Long Island would not be replenished so quickly.


    The idea of ??Lin Qi communicating with the higher self came from Lin Ming. Lin Ming temporarily stored the energy of yin and yang by his daughter''s side.


    Bai Xue couldn''t get an answer, so she could only leave regretfully, carefully hiding the change in the situation, and only told Xie Wuyi.


    Xie Wuyi threw these three coins, and the information he snooped on became less and less. He realized that the really difficult time was coming, and everyone was deeply trapped in the game.


    They have to break it out on their own.


    So he entrusted the two little girls to Bai Xue, and went to Longxia alone.


    "Let''s go and say goodbye. I don''t know when we will meet next time. Please cherish your Majesty Bai Xue."


    "The two children and Lin Ming will ask you first."


    "If something happened to Bei Xinyao, the Xie family must have suffered a great disaster. I have to go back and have a look!"

 Chapter 1262： so scary

    All good things come to an end.


    Bai Xue Xie Wuyi is also considered to be a powerful person in the world who cherishes each other.


    But it is precisely because they are strong that they bear a heavier responsibility.


    Xie Jia is the responsibility that Xie Wuyi can''t escape. Even if he knows that the current problem may be serious, he must go back.


    And it was indeed because he realized that the unexplained problems of the Xie family were serious, so Xie Wuyi would trust the two little girls to Bai Xue with confidence.


    If there is no way for Bai Xue to protect them, then there is no absolutely safe place in this world.


    Facing Xie Wuyi''s heroic entrustment, Bai Xue just nodded casually.


    Her promise to take care of the little girl was given to Lin Ming, even if Xie Wuyi didn''t say anything, she would do it.


    Xie Wuyi left Long Island overnight.


    On the Dragon Island, there is another Sophie who is unwilling to leave.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Snow White and Sophie can almost be called hating each other.


    Bai Xue felt that Sophie''s style was too squeamish and pretentious, and there was a pretentious atmosphere everywhere that made her uncomfortable.


    Sophie also felt that Snow White didn''t live like a woman, it was too rough.


    Originally, Bai Xue could easily throw Sophie out, but because of Sophie''s words, she kept holding back and did not do anything.


    "Since you promised other people''s fathers to take good care of these two little girls, aren''t you going to leave them here and ignore them?"


    "Look at any place on your Dragon Island that seems suitable for a little girl to live in. This bed is almost harder than a stone."


    Sophie grasped Bai Xue''s shortcomings, and the arrogant and squeamish part of her personality gradually exposed.


    "They are delicate and expensive little girls, not the rough-skinned monsters of your Long Island."


    "If I hadn''t been really interested in that little girl, I wouldn''t have told you this."


    Bai Xue endured it, her brows almost furrowed together.


    "What shall we do then?"


    She thought about it carefully, and found that there seemed to be no place for a little girl to live on and off the Dragon Island. Most of the Dragon Island was a rough life, and they thought about the hot-blooded young people who were fighting each other all day long.


    It doesn''t seem to be particularly suitable for them to bring the little girl.


    This question suddenly stumped Snow White.


    "I''ll let you stay, and these things will be handed over to you. You take good care of them."


    Bai Xue looked at Sophie''s appearance and reluctantly let her stay.


    Sophie achieved her goal, restrained her temper, and reluctantly reached an agreement with Bai Xue.


    "Okay."


    "But you are indeed a bit crude here. In two days, I will ask my people to send some things over. Don''t let people stop them."


    "understood."


    Seeing that there was a solution to the problem, Bai Xue left in a hurry.


    Leaving Sophie to face Lin Qi and Yaomei.


    Sophie was here for Lin Qi, and naturally she didn''t want to let go of such a great opportunity.


    "You two will live with your sister from now on."


    "Don''t worry, my sister will take good care of you."


    Although Yaomei couldn''t tell how old the enchanting and beautiful woman was, she knew that there was nothing wrong with sweet-mouthed people.


    "Thank you sister."


    Sophie, who was called by my willing sister in this life, was very elated.


    Originally, my feelings for Yaomei Aiwu Jiwu have been added by three points.


    "Baby is so cute!"


    Playing Yaomei, Sophie turned her attention to Lin Qi.


    Lin Qi was sitting on the bed staring at the corner in a daze.


    I don''t know what happened to the climate of Long Island. It was clearly at sea, but the climate was extraordinarily dry. The corners of the walls were cleaned and there was nothing.


    Lin Qi was able to stare at the blank corner of the wall for most of the afternoon.


    "Lin Qi, do you want to learn astrology with me?"


    Sophie throws her own bait.


    "I know you''re listening to me."


    "Do you want to know the secrets of this world in a less painful way?"


    "There''s another message around you that you can tell you, and that astrology can tell you as well."


    When Sophie deceived Lin Qi, she chose to exaggerate the power of astrology without hesitation.


    "Aren''t you worried about your mother?"


    "Wait for you to study with me, and when it''s almost time, you can rely on yourself and learn about your mother!"


    "Won''t it hurt? The kind that won''t cause trouble to uncles and the others?"


    Lin Qi finally opened his mouth.


    Sophie''s question hit the most secret place in her heart.


    From the moment she saw what happened to her mother, she had been anxious and worried about her mother''s safety.


    It is said that mother and son are of the same mind. During the daze, she could even feel an inexplicable pain in a trance.


    Lin Qi speculated that the pain was not his own, but the perception passed on to her by his mother.


    Sophie and the others all know that Lin Qi''s perception ability is very sharp, but they don''t know how sharp his perception is.


    Otherwise, Sophie wouldn''t have half-coaxed and half-coaxed to talk to Lin Qi like she is now.


    In fact, Lin Qi could clearly perceive part of Sophie''s concealment and selfishness, but she could also feel that the astrology that Sophie said really helped him.


    This kind of perception ability, which is more terrifying than the intuition of the beast, is the confidence for Lin Qi and Sophie to speak.


    "No, it''s a skill, and it''s yours to learn it."


    "And your talent is very good. I believe that as long as you study with me seriously for a period of time, you will soon gain something."


    What Sophie said was true.


    She is not all selfish towards Lin Qi.


    There are also some who don''t want her to be so talented, so they can''t bear to bury it.


    "Okay, then I''ll study with you."


    Lin Qi didn''t even hesitate too much, and agreed without saying a word, which made Sophie who had thought to persuade for a long time stunned.


    The joy in her heart quickly made her happy.


    "Okay!"


    "But since you want to follow me to learn astrology, you will be my apprentice from now on."


    "Do you recognize it?"


    After Sophie said this, her face was still a little hot. She had been begging her for an apprentice all the time. It was the first time she tried to abduct an apprentice.


    Lin Qi got up from the bed, stood up straight, and bowed respectfully to Sophie to the end.


    "master."


    Sophie was extremely satisfied, she dug it out in her pocket, and after a while she took out a purple crystal ball and stuffed it into Lin Qi''s hand.


    "Come on, since you''ve already worshipped me as your teacher, this is the ceremony for you."


    The beautiful purple crystal ball almost filled Lin Qi''s small hand.


    Strange to say, as soon as the crystal ball landed on Lin Qi''s hand, rays of light slowly appeared from the inside.


    The speed of the brilliance changed from slow to fast, and finally gathered together, making the entire purple crystal ball look like a small purple light bulb.


    "Your talent is terrifying!"


    "Could it be that the stars in the sky are all scrambling to connect with you?"

 Chapter 1263： star pet

    In the sky, visions appeared frequently.


    It is clear that it is blue sky and daylight, but there are stars all over it.


    As soon as Sophie finished speaking, she felt that it was impossible, so she burst out laughing, but the next second when she felt the vigorous breath in the air, the smile on the corner of her mouth froze.


    As a fortune teller, she must deal with the stars in the sky. She is familiar with the breath of the stars. The breath of the stars surging from all directions almost wraps the little girl.


    Such a terrifying aura is not like one that can be possessed during the day.


    To know the power of the stars, the source is not the same as the sun.


    During the day, the power of the stars is weakened, and at this moment Sophie feels almost no big difference.


    As if the stars in the sky really appeared in the daytime for such a little girl, just to connect with her smoothly.


    The lavender crystal ball in Lin Qi''s palm gradually became extremely rich in color, as if a very deep sky was flowing in it.


    In the rich and deep sky, there are still gleams of light, like the reflection of the entire sky of galaxies.


    The stars twinkling in the spread out darkness are the beliefs of the fortune-tellers and the source of their power.


    Sophie stared at the scene in front of her dumbfounded.


    Even he himself considered himself to be extremely talented, but he had never seen such a situation.


    A member of the Lin family, one Lin Ming made day and night turn upside down.


    A Lin Qi, let the white sunrise star.


    They are all ruthless characters who can change the world.


    Sophie didn''t understand why Xie Wuyi, a cold and serious person, would put all his chips on Lin Ming alone.


    Now that she has witnessed what happened to the father and daughter, Sophie is also a little itchy.


    If, if he could really open up this world and take a look, how could he not want to?


    Don''t forget that human nature has always been rebellious.


    Man will conquer the sky is the slogan of human beings. Not only that, but they have also done this in all dynasties and dynasties.


    The world worships the gods, and they also want to pull the gods down from the altar.


    The vision in the sky lasted for a while and finally dissipated.


    After all the changes vanished, the crystal ball in Lin Qi''s hand had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Originally, this crystal ball, which was taken out as a ceremony for apprenticeship, was already precious enough.


    It is developed from a certain mineral unique to the witch clan, which can improve the sensing ability of the user and the stars of the heavens.


    But now it has become almost unsightly.


    Its light is not particularly dazzling, and even all his brilliance is contained in it.


    But when you look at him, you just feel like you are seeing the vast starry sky, and your entire consciousness is about to be absorbed.


    After Sophie glanced at it, she immediately left her sight.


    "This is probably your own creation. With this crystal ball in the future, you will take a lot less detours when you embark on the path of a fortune teller."


    "I didn''t expect to receive such an apprentice in my lifetime. The stars are really here for you..."


    Sophie sighed, the balance of impartiality in her heart has actually tilted.


    "You can now try to communicate with the stars and ask where your mother is."


    "Can I really ask?"


    Lin Qi looked at the crystal ball in his hand calmly, and couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course."


    "The stars above the heavens are eternal."


    "They are like gods who can''t speak, always overlooking everything in the world."


    "As long as your link is strong enough to get their approval, you can get whatever information you want from theirs."


    "The information is not the same as the information you get by communicating with the higher self."


    "The higher self does not get rid of the characteristics of the id in a sense, and the information it transmits will be subjective"


    "But astrology is different. The more permanent stars above the sky do not lie."


    "The information they give is always the most fair and impartial."


    Sophie spoke of her old profession, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    She deeply loves the stars in the sky and the book of answers in her hand, which is the destiny she has destined since she was born, and it is also what her heart desires and loves.


    "Don''t worry, try it slowly. There may be some small errors the first time, but it doesn''t matter, you will get better and better."


    Lin Qi looked at Sophie and asked.


    "Then what shall I do now?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy for you to get this information, first of all you have to stay calm."


    "Then meditate on the question you want to ask in your mind."


    "The crystal ball will be a tool for you to communicate with the stars, and it will give you answers that you can understand."


    Sophie guided Lin Qi little by little to relax her breathing and stay in a quiet state, and then made her hand and the crystal ball fit together completely.


    "Okay, you can think about the question you want to ask."


    Lin Qi slowly closed his eyes, holding the crystal ball tightly with both hands, like a devout believer.


    In fact, an astrologer can be said to be a believer in this eternal starry sky, but Sophie believes that Lin Qi is different. He can get such a preference from the star formation. He is not a believer in this starry sky, but a star of this starry sky. dominate.


    As time passed, the crystal ball did not change, and Lin Qi did not open his eyes.


    Sophie was not surprised.


    Now is not the best time for divination. Lin Qi''s exposure to astrology is too short, and it is normal that he can''t get any effective information.


    Just when he was about to pat Lin Qi who had closed his eyes and let her try again, Lin Qi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I know, I know which direction my mother is in!"


    "The star really gave me a response, she gave me directions."


    Lin Qi''s eyes flashed with joy. At this time, she finally behaved like an innocent child.


    Sophie looked in the direction she pointed, her eyes suddenly flickered slightly.


    There was really something different in that direction. Her fingertips were twitching slightly, which were some of her exclusive little movements when she was thinking.


    "Are you sure the star''s response to you is there?"


    Sophie asked again in a complicated tone, as if she was struggling with her thoughts.


    After getting a definite answer, she held her forehead, as if she had decided on a certain ending.


    "It seems that no matter how much I escape, I can''t escape, and the end of being hostile to them."


    Sophie sighed slightly, then looked up at the two little girls who were looking at her and said helplessly.


    "I know where your mother is, but with my strength alone, I probably won''t be able to rescue your mother. I have to go to Bai Xue to discuss it."


    "You guys stay here obediently, don''t run around!"

 Chapter 1264： gods come

    After Sophie left the room of the two little girls, she looked preoccupied.


    When she was halfway through, she took out her book of answers from her arms, and the light flashed directly on it. After a while, the book of answers was flipping through.


    On the separate page was the answer that Sophie could only see.


    After seeing the answer, Sophie closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, closed her book of answers, and sighed again.


    "Hey~"


    "Why is it so hard to live a quiet life? I''ve tried so hard to avoid all this!"


    "Is fate really unchangeable? Then why did Lin Ming appear?"


    "Hey~"


    "The land of the gods in the fable, the son of luck beyond fate, who wins and who loses? To be honest, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Sophie muttered to herself, and others couldn''t understand the words, and walked quickly on the way to find Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue''s room was not too far from the two little girls.


    Of course this is just her temporary residence.


    In order to make it easier to see two little girls, Bai Xue randomly picked a house, and she is not that picky when she lives there. In addition, the overall style of Long Island is cold and hard, and there is nothing that she is not used to living in. .


    Sophie stood in front of her door, somewhat dissatisfied, and pouted.


    "Can''t you find a building that catches your eye when you have such a big Dragon Island?"


    "What period style is this!"


    "I think you are more old-fashioned than some of the Holy See, who stick to the rules."


    Bai Xue sat on the hard stone bed and raised her eyes slightly to glance at Sophie who came uninvited.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s okay, I will continue to practice."


    "Of course I came to you when I had something to do. Do you think I would be willing to come to your poor place if I had nothing to do!"


    Sophie scoffed.


    "And it''s about the future of the entire world."


    "Can you discuss anything important with me?"


    Although Bai Xue''s words are still not so pleasant, but they hit the nail on the head.


    Although Long Island does not belong to the Eastern forces, it has nothing to do with the Western forces, let alone the witch clan that is unique among the Western forces.


    "Oh~"


    Sophie picked a position that was pleasing to her eyes and sat down.


    "Do you think I think so? If it weren''t for that little girl Lin Qi, I wouldn''t be on a united front with you."


    Bai Xue''s eyes blinked slightly, but she didn''t speak. Her raised eyes were clear and indifferent, obviously signaling Sophie to continue.


    "Forget it, since it will be a grasshopper on a rope in the future, I have nothing to hide."


    "To be honest, in fact, I really didn''t want to deal with you at first. Your own style is one thing, and another thing is that in your original destiny, you are doomed to die."


    "This is my sincerity."


    Sophie slowly took out the book of answers from her arms.


    The book of answers that no one else could see, Wu Feng automatically flipped to the middle position.


    At this position, the halo of Sophie''s fingertips circulated faintly, drawing a strange rune in the middle.


    After the rune was formed, it did not disperse on the page for a long time, and then Sophie bit her fingertips, and the blood of the **** slowly covered the entire rune.


    A bright light enveloped the two of them. After the light dissipated, the open book of answers had disappeared, but there was an old parchment on the table.


    Snow White was no stranger to this style of parchment.


    In the early days when technology was not very developed, in order to preserve something permanently, they would use parchment paper to preserve it.


    Then when the technology developed, in the ancient tribes, the things preserved by the parchment also meant the absolute ancient and absolute secret.


    Sophie was right, it was a long-buried secret.


    She stretched out her fingers that had not yet wiped off the blood, and slowly opened the parchment, in which a sentence was written in an ancient language.


    "The Holy See, the final place where the gods descend. The glorious and great gods come, and all people in this world will worship."


    "Whoever believes in the gods will gain eternal life."


    "Anyone who betrays the gods will have no bones left."


    A short paragraph of text, but it can give people a shock from the heart.


    "Gods? How can there be any so-called gods in this world!"


    After Bai Xue saw this text, her first reaction was to sneer.


    But her cold smile did not melt Sophie''s sad look.


    "Don''t resist, this is a prophecy that our family has passed down for a long time."


    "No matter how you resist, fate is here."


    "Didn''t you find it? The whole world has become very strange recently. This is a harbinger of the coming of the gods."


    Sophie had no doubts about the prophecy that the family had guarded for so long, not to mention that he had been divination for so long, and the conclusion he had reached was no different.


    "Since your family knows this prophecy, why didn''t you stand with the Holy See early, but have been secluded for so many years?"


    Bai Xue raised a new question and pressed Sophie with a burning gaze.


    "Because along with this prophecy, there are some weird pictures and texts."


    "Our generations of research have slowly deciphered the picture and text, and finally found that the so-called coming of the gods should not be what we expected."


    "But that''s a god, that''s an almighty and omniscient god. We can''t resist his coming, we can only choose to avoid it."


    "Then why are you telling me this now, and standing on the opposite side of the gods?"


    Bai Xue stood up from the bed, she was taller than the average woman, very oppressive.


    "Didn''t I just say it? For Lin Qi!"


    Sophie put the parchment away carefully again.


    "I accepted her as an apprentice. Which master would be willing to let his apprentice take risks?"


    "Your reason is too far-fetched."


    Bai Xue tapped lightly on the table directly, her words were indifferent, but she was absolutely rational.


    "If the prophecies in the parchment are true, shouldn''t you take Lin Qi to the Holy See now? This is the best solution."


    "Oh, really, that''s why, I hate that you have to say everything so clearly. Do you have to tell you that I want to watch a play?"


    As Sophie spoke, a smile slowly formed on the corner of her mouth. The smile was like a poisonous thorn on a rose, beautiful but deadly.


    "We''ve been hiding for too long for this prophecy."


    "We should stand under the bright starry sky, but because of this prophecy, we hid in the gutter."


    "As long as I see a little hope, I will not follow the prophecy."


    "Lin Ming!"


    "Xie Wuyi put all his bets on him. You, too, treat him differently. Now I want to put my chips on him."


    "I want to see if this variable can overturn the world!"

 Chapter 1265： Crisis of Confidence

    Sophie thought that she had put all her cards up, but Bai Xue did not give her 100% trust.


    Her cold dark green eyes blinked slightly, as if a dark green color was flowing from them.


    "On the basis of this parchment, I have a hard time believing if what you said is true."


    Sophie was a little depressed by Bai Xue''s distrust.


    At this moment, there is quite a sense of humiliation that a scholar can''t explain when he encounters Bing Yili.


    For a long time, the words spoken by their witch clan have been followed by others as if they were the truth, and there is no such thing as Bai Xue.


    She had already told her all the news, but she was still picky and unwilling to believe it.


    Sophie laughed angrily.


    "Believe it or not!"


    "Do you think I want to work with you?"


    "Since you don''t listen so much, I might as well take my little apprentice to the Holy See. I believe they will be very happy with my arrival."


    Sophie has been held in the hands of others for so many years, how could she endure this kind of indifference over and over again.


    She turned to leave, but a faint voice of Bai Xue came from behind her.


    "stop."


    "What? Have you changed your mind?"


    Sophie turned sideways and looked at it from the corner of her eye, her face as still as a mountain of white snow.


    "No, you can leave if you want, but you can''t take Lin Ming''s daughter with you."


    Sophie almost didn''t take a breath, turned around, and stared at Bai Xue with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "I''m not joking with you, what I said is true, the prophecy is not so easy to change, will I have seen a person other than destiny over the years."


    "The person who is still trapped in your forbidden area - Lin Ming."


    "It''s still difficult for him to protect himself now, let alone protect his daughter."


    "I don''t want to take his daughter with me, do I want my little apprentice to be wiped out with your Dragon Island?"


    Sophie could ignore others, but she couldn''t bear the little apprentice she had managed to coax her into. She also hoped that the little apprentice would carry forward their divination skills.


    "As long as I am here, Long Island will not be wiped out."


    In Bai Xue''s calm tone, there was a certain persistence that Sophie couldn''t understand.


    Once before she succumbed to fate, she was always full of curiosity about the future, and she also tried to spy on the future of Long Island.


    In the future that terrified her, Long Island became a place of nothingness.


    At the time, she didn''t understand why none of Long Island survived.


    Bai Xue has the title of the most powerful person in the world. It is an easy thing for her to get rid of the inevitable death situation.


    No one on Long Island survived, and the bloodline was cut off, which meant that Bai Xue did not survive in the end.


    Seeing this person hearing her say these words now, Sophie felt a little bit of absurdity in her heart.


    In the future that she can see, Bai Xue may not be unable to leave, but choose to live and die together with Long Island.


    Such an ending makes people sigh, but Sophie is not surprised.


    Taking him as an example, as a witch clan, the most outstanding talent, if one day the tribe goes extinct, she will not live alone, this is the pride of their ancient clan.


    This came from the deep sense of resonance in her blood and her behavior, which relieved Sophie''s anger a little.


    She suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart, turned her head and looked at Bai Xue solemnly.


    I told myself in my heart that it was just this one time, and I was going to persuade him again. If Bai Xue was still so confused, then he would be a hands-off shopkeeper, and he would not care about anything.


    "Whoo~"


    "I''ll stress it again with you, what I just said wasn''t a lie."


    "If you still have a little feeling for the place you are stepping on, treat what I said as the truth, otherwise in the near future, people here will die, and the entire Long Island will be cut off."


    Sophie didn''t give Bai Xue a chance to speak, and she spoke as fast as raindrops suddenly falling.


    "And what I''m going to tell you today is not the point. What I want to tell you is that my little apprentice is very talented. She figured out where her mother is now, on the side of the Holy See."


    "I seriously thought about it. If there is anything else in this world that can blind Xie Wuyi and me, then there is only the place where the gods descended."


    "So there is no problem with the result of my apprentice''s divination."


    "Her mother was imprisoned in the Holy See."


    "However, it is not a safe area for me, so I would like to ask you to accompany me to rescue my little apprentice''s mother if possible."


    Bai Xue looked at Sophie''s hurried tone, and after speaking for a long time, she faced herself with a stiff face.


    He didn''t say whether he believed what she said, just picked up the coat from the bed and draped it over his shoulders.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where?"


    "Didn''t you say go to the Holy See?"


    Bai Xue stopped and tilted her head, looking at Sophie with some doubts, very puzzled by his knowingly asking.


    Sophie looked at Bai Xue''s unprepared look, frowned and said in disapproval.


    "Are you going to go directly?"


    "Otherwise, what do I need to prepare? It''s just the Holy See, I don''t need to prepare too much!"


    Bai Xue''s tone still maintained his usual calm, but her attitude made Sophie completely uneasy.


    "Can you listen to me? Did you forget that last time you met Wilson, did you almost fail?"


    At this time, Sophie didn''t bother to hide the fact that she had counted Snow White, trying to persuade him to think longer.


    It''s a pity, she won''t understand. In the dictionary of a reckless man, this word is almost equivalent to admitting counsel.


    "No need, Binggui, just go like this, do you want to be with me? If you don''t want to, you can wait here for me to come back."


    "shit!"


    Sophie used to be such an elegant and mysterious goddess, but she was swearing by Snow White.


    She said angrily to Bai Xue.


    "You have to give me some time to say goodbye to my little apprentice, or else he will disappear on the first day of apprenticeship, and my little apprentice will probably think that he has encountered a liar."


    "Does it take that long? Aren''t we coming back soon?"


    Bai Xue''s eyes were slightly puzzled.


    It seems that in his eyes, the place where Sophie is like a great enemy, is like the back garden of his own house.


    Sophie took a deep breath and let it out.


    "You don''t need it, I need it! Please wait for me for half an hour."


    After Sophie finished speaking, she quickly said goodbye to Lin Qi, and then entrusted the two little girls to the elders of Long Island to take care of them, and then she left with Bai Xue at ease.


    The two of them went into battle lightly, without the burden of any complicated luggage, and in less than half a day, they arrived at the boundary of the Holy See.

 Chapter 1266： low profile sneak

    As a holy place of pilgrimage in the hearts of countless believers, Floren is much depressed compared to before.


    After a series of blows, the population in the urban area of ??the city is getting smaller and smaller.


    No matter how lofty the belief is, there is no way to control the momentary fear when death comes.


    Fortunately, this kind of change is what the people of the Holy See are happy to see. After the ordinary people evacuated, they began to gradually transform the city into what they wanted.


    With the Holy See as the center, the whole city has opened a route extending in all directions.


    Make sure that the warriors and knights living near the Holy See can rush to the center as soon as the incident occurs.


    Under the influence of this layout, the entire city has almost become a fortress.


    Layer by layer in-depth must pass through the levels of the eyes.


    Of course, these levels are too easy for Snow White and Sophie.


    "what are you doing?"


    At the outermost periphery of Floren city, two tall women wearing long black cloaks stood side by side.


    Sophie grabbed Snow White who wanted to go up with her bare hands.


    "They''re blocking my way and I''m going to kick them out of the way."


    Sophie looked at the team of knights patrolling not far from them, and then looked again, not hiding the snow in her heart at all, and the muscles in her face twitched slightly.


    "Are you going to go to their troubles just like that?"


    "Didn''t we negotiate when we came? Leave after saving people. Now you are so open and honest with them, do you want to tell the whole Floren, did we come to provoke trouble?"


    Bai Xue paused, as if thinking about her question very seriously, and then gave an answer that made Sophie clasped her forehead with her hands.


    "My movements are fast, they won''t react, and after they react, we have saved people and left."


    "My God, is there such a possibility that the high-tech equipment they carry is faster than their response, and can transmit your image back the first time you attack them."


    Sophie covered her forehead.


    "I heard that Lin Ming has a lot of research on these high-tech products. You have been with him for so long, don''t you understand something?"


    Bai Xue shook her head seriously, and calculated in her heart how high was her success rate in breaking in and bringing people out quickly?


    "Forget it, don''t do it, let me do it."


    Sophie pushed the person behind her, flipped her palm, and a blue crystal ball landed in her palm.


    This blue crystal ball looks radiant and very beautiful.


    It was very similar to the one that Sophie gave to Lin Qi when he was a teacher, but the purple crystal ball that Lin Qi had received, after being strengthened by the stars in the sky, was no longer the same.


    Sophie was holding the blue crystal ball. Under the black cloak, her dark red lips were slowly sucking and chanting a spell that others could not understand.


    As the sound of the incantation became lower and lower, with the blue crystal ball as the center, a faint blue smoke began to slowly shroud not far away.


    The blue smoke is like water vapor floating on the water surface, almost blending with the air, completely unnoticeable.


    When Bai Xue didn''t understand what Sophie was doing, the pair of patrolling knights who had blocked them in front of them had already stood there in unison.


    "Okay, we can go now."


    "Remember that we came to steal people today, not against them in a big way."


    Sophie pulled Bai Xue and warned her again seriously.


    ...


    In the deepest part of Floren, stands a beautiful tower-like building.


    This building had not appeared in the city a few months ago.


    It has popped up in the city in recent months, and its appearance has not attracted much attention, and no one knows what the building is used for except those who handle it.


    "Tick-tock-"


    "Tick-tock-"


    "Tick-tock-"


    The top eaves of the tower are dripping with water droplets, making a crisp sound, like broken jade falling to the ground.


    The sound was crisp and sweet, but for those who had not heard it for a long time, it was the sharpest sword that could pierce her eardrums.


    The room at the top of the tower was empty white.


    The walls are white, the bed is white, the wardrobe is white, and everything in sight is white.


    Only the woman lying on the bed, making a hoarse roar of pain, was the only color in the pale room.


    Her face was pale.


    The hair is rich black.


    The bright color made the face even more fragile as paper.


    And the most shocking color on her body was her bright red lips.


    He was obviously pale as if he was about to lose his vitality, but those beautiful lips had a bright red color, as if they had just sucked blood.


    "what--"


    Bei Xinyao covered her ears with her hands, unable to bear the needle-like sound from the outside world.


    A hoarse whimper came from her throat.


    Her stiff neck was as gorgeous as a dying swan.


    Even because she hadn''t eaten for a long time, her painful whimper didn''t last long.


    "Crack-"


    The door of the room was gently pushed open, and the subtle voice fell in Bei Xinyao''s ears, shocking like a thunderbolt.


    She shrunk in the corner like a fertilized pet, wrapping her arms around herself.


    "Have you considered it? Mrs. Lin..."


    "It doesn''t feel good to be suffering right now."


    "To be honest, your perseverance is quite shocking to me. I have never seen an ordinary person who can persevere here."


    "So, I am willing to give you a privilege, as long as you agree to my conditions now, I will create a new body for you after the experiment is completed, so that you can live forever."


    "How? It''s such a glorious thing to gain immortality in the body of an ordinary person. Have you thought about it clearly?"


    The voice of the person who came was not loud, but Bei Xinyao''s ears had begun to slowly seep out blood-colored liquid.


    Evacuation from the extremely quiet environment, her body has not been able to quickly adapt to this environment.


    Bei Xinyao helplessly covered her ears with her hands, her teeth clenched, and she bit her lip.


    White, red, and black hair wrapped around the cheeks, intertwined, forming an incomparably beautiful picture.


    The visitor slowly approached Bei Xinyao, a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    "What are you insisting on? No one will save you!"


    "roll--"


    Bei Xinyao closed her eyes tightly, but she found the direction of the speaker according to her own feeling, waved her arm, and tried to push the person out.


    However, her arm was empty, and she fell to her knees on the bed with a plop.


    "Go away, I won''t listen to you, Lin Ming will come to save me."


    After saying this, she said nothing and curled up to protect herself.


    "Lin Ming?!"


    "Humph!"


    "Guess I''ve sent someone to fight him?"

 Chapter 1267： grey tower

    Lying on the bed, Bei Xinyao, who was almost exhausted, raised her head at once.


    "what are you up to?!"


    Bei Xinyao''s wide eyes reflected the appearance of the person coming.


    With a sturdy figure and light blonde hair, it was none other than Wei.


    Wei was wearing a white long shirt, and the corners of the clothes looked very soft.


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao, who had been resisting, finally reacted, with a faint smile on his face, he walked gently to Bei Xinyao''s side.


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    "There''s something wrong with the world, and I''m treating it."


    Wei spoke in a very gentle tone and had a warm smile on his face, but Bei Xinyao didn''t know what to do, but she felt inexplicable fear when she looked at this face.


    She is the top lawyer, and she doesn''t have to be inferior to Lin Ming in terms of observation.


    She could feel that everything displayed by the person in front of her seemed to be covered with a false plastic film.


    No matter how kindly he smiled, what Bei Xinyao felt was utterly cold.


    She used to have several relationships with Wei, but Wei at that time was far less terrifying than he is now.


    There is no problem in this world, and even if there is a problem, you have created it. "


    "Cloning, human experimentation, these things that should have been banned, appear in your hands, what right do you have to say about others."


    Although Bei Xinyao didn''t know much about the changes in the entire martial artist world, she still saw clearly the affairs at the practical level.


    The emergence of androids will definitely have a fatal impact on ordinary people living at the bottom of society.


    And without ordinary people, how long can warriors exist?


    Every time she thought about this question, she would be terrified.


    And the culprit who caused all this is now standing in front of him, saying that all this is for the good of this world, Bei Xinyao inevitably has a sense of absurdity that turns black and white.


    "Son, this is just a way to cure this sick world."


    "When the world returns to normal, those means will naturally be unnecessary."


    Wei''s smiling face showed a look of sympathy, but the words he said were enough to show his cold nature.


    In his values, those androids with flesh and blood are the same as tools that can be discarded at will.


    He brought them into this world and was able to destroy them with ease.


    This condescending and cold look made Bei Xinyao feel shivering.


    "You are a devil!"


    "Of course you can understand what you want. When the world gets better and better, you will probably understand what I''m doing now."


    Wei approached Bei Xinyao unhurriedly, then hovered his palm on her face.


    "In order to make this world a better place, you have to agree to my request."


    "Religiously believe in me, worship me, and then give everything you have."


    "I''ll give you everything you want."


    Bei Xinyao was panting in embarrassment, her body was in pain, she didn''t know where she was injured, but the pain was everywhere, like a shadow.


    "OK!"


    "I agree to your request, believe in you, worship you, I have only one purpose, can you satisfy me?"


    "Certainly the benevolent **** will satisfy all the wishes of his followers."


    Wei''s tone was calm, and when he looked at Bei Xinyao''s eyes, it softened a bit, as if he was satisfied with the choice he made.


    "My only wish is to let you die!"


    Bei Xinyao gritted her teeth and said this viciously. As soon as she finished speaking, Wei''s eyes changed instantly.


    That look was like looking at a dying little bug, full of disgust and contempt.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Looks like you haven''t figured it out yet."


    "It''s okay, I''m merciful, I''ll give you more time to think."


    "But you must think clearly that time waits for no one, and Lin Ming''s life may be in your hands."


    After all, Wei Yi flicked his sleeves and turned to leave. After his soft corners of clothes disappeared outside the door, Bei Xinyao lost all strength and collapsed on the bed.


    ¡­


    "Where are we going now, can''t you count the location?"


    Bai Xue tugged on herself, some of the uniforms of the Holy See that did not fit well, and expressed her 100,000 dissatisfaction with this current behavior.


    "We can just walk in and ask them to hand over people, there''s no need to do that."


    "Shh, don''t talk! You don''t think I''m lying to you now, don''t you really think that the Holy See has become a little different?"


    Sophie carefully blocked Bai Xue''s mouth and let her see the changes in the Holy See.


    "When you came last time, there shouldn''t be those strange buildings here!"


    "so what?"


    Bai Xue glanced at the tower in the center, which was particularly eye-catching, and said indifferently.


    "It''s just a few buildings, what''s worth noting?"


    "It''s really just a few buildings, but the location of these buildings is the most central location of the Holy See, where the Dawn Angels of the Holy See are enshrined."


    "If those angels of dawn want to see such a building, they have already been made a few years ago."


    "It only appears now, it can only mean that these buildings, not their intentions, then who in the Holy See can surpass the Angel of Dawn?"


    Sophie frowned as she spoke.


    "I suspect that the so-called gods should have communicated with the people of the Holy See in some way."


    "It''s getting more and more confusing, don''t mess with this anymore."


    "We must remember that we are here today to save people. We will leave as soon as we save people. Don''t stay too long."


    Sophie made a rough plan for the action in her mind.


    "It''s not yet the exact time to predict the coming of the gods. I guess that even if the gods communicate with the people of the Holy See, there is no way to bring all the power to the world."


    "Now is our best chance."


    Bai Xue thoughtfully looked at the tower not far away, suddenly the tip of her nose twitched slightly, her emerald green eyes narrowed slightly, and her round pupils instantly turned into sharp vertical pupils.


    "You seem to have a point. I smelled something I hated there."


    Sophie was startled, and hurriedly grabbed Snow White, who was ready to act.


    "Then we have to be more careful."


    "Let''s go, no accident people are in that tower."


    Finally, just before the action, Sophie revealed where the secret was, and Bai Xue turned her head to look at him and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Why is there no accident? Can''t you calculate the exact location?"


    "Didn''t I already tell you? Affected by some special ability, I can''t count the position of my apprentice''s mother, but I can count other positions in the entire Holy See."


    "Excluding other impossible answers, the tower is the only possibility."


    Bai Xue looked at the situation, and the gray tower stood silently, not saying a word.

 Chapter 1268： Separation of spirit and flesh

    Dragon Island forbidden area.


    Holding the ground covered with bones, it suddenly trembled violently.


    An invisible air slowly emerged from the ground.


    Earth is the body of qi, there is earth and there is qi, qi is the mother of water, and there is qi and water.


    The land has changed, and the yin and yang qi contained in the land have also changed.


    The invisible airflow slowly gathered together, more and more, turned into clouds, soared into fog, and fell into rain.


    A rare heavy rain fell from the sky.


    This rain is unprecedented in the dry climate of Long Island.


    The Great Elder and the others quickly felt the change in the fortune between heaven and earth, and they came out one after another, and went to the place where the change of momentum was most intense.


    And the forbidden area of ??Long Island, where the rain is the most abundant, seems to be enveloped by an invisible force, preventing them from approaching.


    That kind of power is not strong, it can even be said to be soft like a mother''s hand, but this soft power has a force that is difficult to urge, so that the elders and the others can only stop outside the forbidden area.


    And in the forbidden land at this moment, the earth-shaking changes have taken place because of the change of this foreign object.


    The white bones that were originally exposed to the sun were slowly becoming moist due to the watering of the rain.


    With more and more rain, those dead bones were gradually submerged by the clear water.


    Strange to say, the huge, shriveled, white cocoon originally rested on white bones.


    But as the rain fell, it slowly separated from the bones and suspended above the water, like a white lotus blooming in the lake.


    The most mysterious of them is that the rain that falls, except that it falls on the dry riverbed, it will eventually converge towards the white cocoon.


    The special airflow that appeared from the cracked soil at first also slowly blended with the breath of Lin Ming.


    In the increasingly heavy rain, in the hazy fog, a long pale shadow, from where Lin Ming was, slowly meanders to other parts of the forbidden area.


    If you distinguish it carefully, you can find that the phantom shadow is faint, like a long winding dragon.


    The place where the leading luck converges is on Lin Ming.


    The appearance of this vision was fleeting, and soon the downpour stopped.


    The first time after the rain, the elders of Long Island noticed that the soft aura that made them unable to advance was gone.


    They rushed to the forbidden area quickly.


    The sun slanted right in between the empty mountains and forests.


    The bright sunlight was reluctant to leave on the white cocoon for a long time, and the white cocoon reflected the colorful brilliance, unlike ordinary things.


    The elders were stunned at the water level rising on the lake, and then looked at the white cocoon in the middle of the lake, thoughtfully.


    "Why is there such a big change?"


    "Long Zezhu in this forbidden area has been taken away from this, the water here..."


    Some people want to try to dive into the water to see.


    The elders did not stop these elders here. All of them are very skilled. Even if there is any danger, they can make a decisive decision and retreat.


    One of the elders went into the water.


    It didn''t feel any different at first, but as he walked he noticed that every jolt of the current seemed to take something from him.


    Such a strange change made him flinch, and hurried out of the lake.


    "At first glance, there seems to be no problem with the lake, but it feels really strange. It''s better not to go down first."


    They were discussing the changes in the lake water, but the Great Elder''s eyes were always on Lin Ming''s place of dependence.


    Although he didn''t know where this huge change came from, his long-term vision allowed him to judge that these changes must have some special connection with Lin Ming.


    "Let''s go, don''t let others know about the changes here. We have taken turns to watch over here in recent days, don''t let a fly run in."


    In the end, the first elder didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, just let people guard here.


    in the lake.


    The oscillating lake water, wave after wave, like a childhood cradle, is gently shaking Lin Ming in the center of the water.


    Lin Ming woke up in a warm and comfortable environment.


    He seemed to have slept for a long time, spent the most exhausting time, and his whole body was full of energy and vitality.


    "system!"


    Lin Ming felt the yin and yang energy in his body that was not decreasing but increasing, and couldn''t help but tap the system.


    "What''s the matter with me? What genius treasure did you use for me when I was in a coma?"


    [The system cannot interfere with the host''s mission process, please explore the host on your own. ¡¿


    In the system''s calm, somewhat inhuman tone, Lin Ming raised his eyebrows.


    Could it be that this earth-shaking change has something to do with him?


    He clenched his fist and felt that his whole body was filled with light energy, and he tried to punch the layer of energy that wrapped him.


    The outer wall of the energy trembled constantly, as if it would disappear in the next moment, but unfortunately, that layer of energy did not collapse, and it still surrounded Lin Ming very firmly.


    "Tsk, it seems that my strength is still not strong enough, there is no way to get out of here."


    Lin Ming sat cross-legged in the cradle-like white cocoon, propped up his chin, lowered his eyes and pondered how to get out.


    From the rising of the sun to the setting of the moon, when the first ray of moonlight fell on the white cocoon, a feminine force slowly rose.


    Yin Qi increased sharply and Yang Qi weakened. The two constantly merged and merged. At Lin Ming''s fingertips, they gradually turned into black and white swimming fish.


    "Have it!"


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Lin Ming''s mind. Since last time he could use the help of the system to separate his spirit and flesh to help his daughter, can he also try it now and see if he can do it by himself.


    He does what he says, his action has always been admirable.


    Lin Ming sat cross-legged and looked at his own strength.


    In a faint emptiness, his whole person seemed to melt into the air.


    Under those perspective eyes, his body was like two huge black and white swimming fish converging.


    The yin and yang are intertwined, making him more and more natural.


    As Lin Ming observed, the two fish that were swimming nimbly only felt that his body seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, and then his vision became higher and higher.


    In a blink of an eye, he seemed to be floating in mid-air, lowered his head, and could still see himself meditating upright.


    Lin Ming looked at it with some surprise, and saw his almost illusory palm in the air.


    Although he didn''t understand how he changed to this state, it didn''t prevent him from being excited now.


    He tried to step out, the white barrier, this time could not hinder his departure, like a light bird, he finally broke free from the cage and walked towards the free sky.


    The mountains and rivers are natural. At this moment, Lin Ming saw a different change. The mountain is no longer an undulating shape, but a large group of air.


    Looking at the foot again, there seems to be a pale white spring in that puddle of water, gurgling with air.

 Chapter 1269： one life

    He blinked his eyes, and when he opened them again, the pale white spring eyes did not disappear. Although they were small, they had a subtle sense of existence.


    As soon as Lin Ming''s mind moved, his whole body moved, and even before his thoughts could react, his body had already floated to the side of the pale white spring.


    The lake water gurgling around him will not hinder any of his actions, and he seems to be able to integrate into any kind of things in this world naturally.


    In the mountains is the mountains, in the water is the water, in the clouds is the clouds, he has thousands of changes, thousands of postures.


    This wonderful state and change made Lin Ming feel extraordinarily surprised.


    And in the pale white spring in front of him, the airflow flowing out gave him an inexplicable intimacy. He stretched out his hand to try to block the spring, and felt a cold airflow spray on his palm.


    That is a real feeling, not an illusory imagination.


    This surprised Lin Ming. He had already taken a step back. After waiting for a while to confirm that there was no other change in his palm, he stepped forward and squatted down to examine it carefully.


    This small pale-white spring, looking at the entire lake, is in the center of the whole area, and it is also the place where the bones are stacked the most.


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand gently, trying to push aside those bones.


    However, his hand hadn''t moved yet, just a subtle thought appeared, and the pile of bones was poked apart by an invisible force, as if there was a huge, giant hand behind him, opening up territory for him.


    Lin Ming was slightly pleasantly surprised, intentionally testing his abilities, and ideas appeared one after another.


    First let the bones separate, and then let the lake water flow.


    His ideas came true one by one.


    In the huge lake in reality, there is an area that no one can step into. This area has no bones or deep lake water, only clean air and land.


    On the clean ground, a small crack can be clearly seen.


    In Lin Ming''s eyes, this crack was the breeding ground for the pale white spring.


    He stretched out his fingers and probed down the cracks, only to feel that his fingertips were extraordinarily cold, as if they had touched thousands of years of ice.


    The cold touch was reluctant to disperse on his fingertips for a long time, and then it spread along his fingertips all the way to his heart.


    The excessive cold made his heart twitch slightly.


    Lin Ming felt a little uncomfortable.


    His brows furrowed slightly.


    I don''t know when the wind was blowing on both sides of the lake. The faint white clouds, the north wind blew away, and the bright sunlight fell directly on this side of the land from the clouds.


    When the hot sunlight fell on Linlin, it injected warm energy into him, and because of the extreme cold, his heartbeat that was somewhat stagnant, began to slowly recover.


    This cold and heat constantly merged and merged in his body, and finally turned into the yin and yang qi that only he could use.


    It was only now that Lin Ming had some eyesight in his heart. The mist that spewed out of the pale white spring was the yin qi of giant manifestation.


    This forbidden area of ??Long Island, I don''t know how many years of Yin Qi has been preserved, it has been buried in the ground.


    Until this day, there was a crack in the ground, and the yin qi was able to slowly flow out. It was these yin qi and yang qi that merged to slowly restore the ecology of the forbidden area and restore the forbidden area to the previous level. .


    Lin Ming stood up slowly and drifted further away, looking at the land under his feet and the bones that were gradually submerged by the lake and could no longer be seen, he had a guess in his heart.


    If there are gods in this world, then the ghosts of those who have died should also exist.


    In the forbidden area of ??Long Island, those ancestors who passed away and the souls who died tragically may not want Long Island to fall.


    Lin Ming stood in the sky for a long time.


    In that faint mist, Lin Ming re-examined himself.


    The body sitting under the line of sight is the apex of the intersection of black and white air currents.


    It is also surrounded by lake water and the end point of the guard of bones.


    He took a long sigh, bowed his head slightly, and bowed deeply to the large lake and the empty bones.


    "Lin Ming, thank you again for the protection of the heroic souls of Long Island."


    "This time, Lin Ming is in danger of dying, and he cannot do without your protection and help."


    "In the future, if there is a catastrophe on Long Island, Lin Ming will go all out."


    As soon as Lin Ming''s words fell to him, he found that the yin and yang energy surrounding his body was flowing faster, as if someone was really fulfilling his oath and giving him more and more.


    The speechless words and deeds gave him a great shock, and also gave him a greater understanding of life and death.


    Sima Qian once said that death is inherently heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather.


    Lin Ming once scoffed.


    He is an extreme realist and always thinks that in order to be based on the present, he must firmly grasp what he has in his hands, but at this moment, he suddenly shakes the belief that he held fast in the past.


    Are life and death really that important?


    Everyone wants to live, but there are always things in life that are more important than being alive, and there are always things that make you willing to die.


    One thought is born, all thoughts are born.


    With this thought, Lin Ming only felt that the Lingtai was clear and bright, and his mind suddenly went blank.


    He didn''t think about anything, and seemed to think about everything.


    He seemed to know everything, and he seemed to know nothing.


    He is in a realm where he can''t tell the truth. It seems that he can become all things in this world, and he can travel around the world. It seems that he can also become the mountains and rivers under him, guarding the earth.


    Invisible power, from the mountains, from the treetops, from the clouds, from the bottom of the water, gathered little by little and gathered on him, as if the world recognized him, as if all things cheered for him.


    It is the luck of the whole world that the extremely merciful great luck person is born.


    Humans don''t know, but mountains and forests must know.


    Lin Ming''s illusory figure gradually became solid under the erosion of this invisible force.


    The breeze in the mountains supported his body, which was slowly exposed in the air, and landed on the lake, opposite the huge white cocoon.


    Lin Ming opened his eyes and immediately looked at his palm. The fair skin was no different from his real body.


    There was a sudden gleam in his eyes, and he looked up at the place where the Longdao people lived not far away.


    As soon as there was a movement in his heart, the whole person disappeared on the forbidden land of Long Island.


    After he left, in the forbidden area, there was suddenly a mist of water, and the mist that became deeper and deeper surrounded the entire forbidden area.


    The forbidden area shrouded in thick fog seemed to disappear from this world.


    Even the Great Elders who have been paying attention to the changes in the forbidden area, at a certain moment, they thought that their eyes were blank.


    Their cognition was blinded at this moment!


    What a powerful force this is!


    It is enough to deceive dozens of strong masters in the realm of great masters!

 Chapter 1270： father and daughter meet

    The first elder and the elders who were guarding the forbidden area not far away glanced at each other, and they all saw the dignified crisis in each other''s eyes.


    From a few days ago, the changes in the forbidden area became more and more strange. The forbidden area that they had looked at for a long time actually made them a little unpredictable.


    Under the leadership of the elder, they tentatively walked towards the forbidden area.


    But no matter how they walked, the forbidden area was always in front of them, vaguely not far or near, as if they could run.


    "This¡­"


    "Look again, if it really doesn''t work, send a letter to His Highness and ask His Highness to return quickly!"


    ¡­


    Lin Ming determined that his new body was condensed, and after there was no problem, he happily went to find his daughter.


    He hasn''t seen his daughter since he went to the Holy See with several patriarchs some time ago.


    It wasn''t just the kids missing him for so long, he was missing the kids too.


    The last time he heard the news of his daughter''s accident, he felt very self-blame in his heart. Even though the system did not punish him later, Lin Ming resented himself in his heart.


    He resented why he was not strong enough to exclude all dangers and failed to give the children a stable and peaceful living environment.


    But now these emotions have turned into excitement and joy before they are about to see their daughter.


    When he felt the two familiar scents in the room, Lin Ming subconsciously tidied up his clothes.


    When he was nervously wrinkling the clothes he had transformed into, he suddenly remembered that his current clothes do not need to be sorted out.


    He walked to the door, raised his hand, and knocked on the door. The small sound seemed to hit his heart. Every time he knocked, his heart thumped.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The young girl in the room was wearing fluffy slippers when Titata came over, and when the door was less than half-height, she pulled the doorknob to open the door.


    "who''s that?"


    Her daughter''s soft whirring voice was so close, Lin Ming was so eager to go home and wanted to hide.


    Fortunately, the door opened fast enough, and the little girl in the room saw the person standing outside the door, her eyes suddenly widened, like a frightened bunny with round eyes. .


    "dad¡­"


    "dad?"


    "dad!"


    Yaomei''s voice, from vagueness at the beginning to doubt to excitement at the end, showed Lin Ming his own inner activities at a glance.


    Hearing this long-lost father again, Lin Ming almost couldn''t hold back tears. He squatted down and sighed, picked up his daughter, and carried her into the room.


    When he walked into the room, he saw Lin Qi, who was about to come out to check after hearing voices and noises.


    Lin Qi has always been silent and calm, she still holds the crystal ball in her hand, and seems to be divination.


    The moment she saw Lin Ming, the crystal ball in her hand lost its master''s strength and rolled to the ground with a bang.


    "dad!"


    Lin Qi''s voice was surprisingly loud.


    Lin Ming also walked to his side and picked her up.


    This time, two well-behaved little girls were sitting on his left arm and right arm.


    "Dad is back!"


    Lin Qi is obviously a taciturn and steady character.


    But looking at his father by his side was still a little unbelievable, and even stretched out his hand and squeezed Lin Ming''s arm, trying to determine whether he was real or not.


    After getting used to his father''s company, he suddenly lost his father''s trace, and several children were like grass and trees that had lost the sun.


    And Lin Ming''s reappearance undoubtedly injected new vitality into them.


    Even Lin Qi said more, the two little girls chatted, telling Lin Ming what happened in the recent period, no matter the details.


    Some even had to say how many bowls of rice they had eaten. Lin Ming didn''t find it annoying, he felt that this was his dream life.


    In peaceful days, listening to the gossip of his family makes him the happiest.


    But the happy days were short-lived after all, and the topic of several people finally inevitably came to the mother.


    "Dad, my sister said before that I feel that my mother is in danger. Dad, you can definitely bring my mother back, right!"


    Yaomei tugged at her father''s sleeve and looked at him seriously. In her mind, no matter how many people she had met, her father would always be the most powerful hero.


    This kind of blind worship is not only because she has not seen many people, but also because Lin Ming himself has given him such courage.


    Lin Ming touched the heads of the two sensible daughters and gently put them beside the bed.


    "Don''t worry, mom will be fine, and dad will bring mom back safely."


    "You are all great and well behaved. When my mother comes back and sees how good you are, she will definitely praise you."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Yaomei nodded her head vigorously.


    At this time, Lin Qi showed a steady side of her character. She held her sister''s hand, and with the other hand, she held the crystal ball that she didn''t know when she rolled off the ground, and said to her father.


    "Dad, go and find your mother. I will take care of myself and my sister. My sister and I are here waiting for you and your mother to come back!"


    Lin Ming looked at them with a smile and nodded.


    "Well, your darling father will go to your mother first. If you have anything, you can go to the brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts here, they are all very good."


    "Okay."


    After a brief reunion, they parted again. After Lin Ming turned and left the room, the smile in his eyes faded.


    He looked in the direction of the Holy See, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows were as sharp as a straight sword.


    "The Holy See, it seems that after all, it has to reach the stage of immortality."


    ¡­


    The gray tower standing in this world is the most eye-catching building, but this tower has always remained silent.


    Sophie took Bai Xue all the way through without any danger. When standing under the tower in other buildings, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, and an inexplicable feeling of panic caused her to rub a little uncomfortably. forehead.


    "I always feel that there is something bad. You must be careful when you go in later. If you encounter something that is difficult to deal with, leave here as soon as possible, and don''t fight."


    Sophie worriedly warned Bai Xue, and after getting her approval, the two entered the interior of the tower together.


    Inside the tower is a long staircase that runs directly from the bottom to the top of the tower.


    The most surprising thing is that in the tower, except for the top circle, there is no building room, and there is no other place to be weak.


    This huge space is empty, and it seems that the echo of footsteps can be heard.


    Sophie involuntarily lowered her voice and slowed her pace.


    "Be careful, it''s very weird here, my cognition is almost blinded here."


    "It''s too conspicuous to go up the stairs. Let''s find out if there is another way."


    Sophie looked around cautiously, trying to find a way other than stairs.

 Chapter 1271： unique

    It''s strange to say that in such a bright tower, they have come in for so long, but no one has seen the open space, as if no one has ever come.


    It meanders and leads directly to the stairs at the top of the tower, and suddenly there is the echo of human footsteps.


    The two hid under the stairs in unison, hiding their figure.


    blah-


    blah-


    blah-


    The footsteps were extraordinarily regular, approaching slowly.


    The two held their breath and heard the sound, getting closer and closer.


    Then the most surprising thing was that the footsteps actually stopped not far from them.


    Bai Xue frowned, and she wanted to rush out impulsively, but she was grabbed by the arm of the person beside her.


    Sophie grabbed Bai Xue''s arm and shook her head fiercely, with a look of disapproval between her brows. Bai Xue looked at his serious attitude and didn''t let go of her hand.


    Bai Xue raised her eyes slightly, looking at the position of the revolving stairs, she couldn''t see who the owner of the footsteps was, only a soft gray robe was dragged on the stairs.


    Fortunately, the footsteps that stopped there seemed to be a false alarm, and they left after a while.


    After listening to the sound of the footsteps getting away, the space returned to calm for a while. After they were sure that no one was there, the two walked out from the corner of the stairs.


    "Did you forget what I just said? Don''t panic, avoid it if you can, we have other things to do."


    Sophie looked left and right to make sure that no one was there and told Bai Xue again.


    After speaking, she looked up at the high stairs and expressed concern.


    "The sound of this staircase is too obvious. If there are other people on it, it will be too troublesome. Let''s find out if there is another way to go."


    "With such a high tower, there is no other way!"


    In the empty hall, the two of them spun around like headless flies.


    The silent and stern marble in the hall reflected the figures of them searching for other ways.


    Suddenly, Sophie felt a malicious gaze that made her feel cold on her back. She looked back abruptly and found that there was nothing behind her but a white wall.


    "strangeness!"


    "Why does it feel like someone is staring at me."


    She looked left and right twice, and didn''t find anything wrong, so she turned her head around again.


    When she turned her head in confusion, she was still groping gently on the wall, wondering if she could touch some hidden organs.


    But soon, the malicious gaze that made her very uncomfortable appeared again, this time it was still behind her, Sophie turned around without hesitation.


    She didn''t know when there was a stone in her hand, and she smashed it straight behind her.


    "Boom¡ª"


    The stone smashed against the gray-white wall and made a small sound, which echoed continuously in the empty room. After thinking about it for several seconds, the intermittent tail sound stopped.


    Bai Xue was hearing the movement here on the other side, and turned her head to look over suspiciously.


    "Have you found anything wrong?"


    "Do you ever feel as though someone is watching us?"


    Sophie stretched out her hand and rubbed her arm. She felt dense goose bumps on her arm, and the sight of being maliciously spied on made her a little creepy.


    "Did you feel anything? Someone is watching where you are!"


    Snow White walked over quickly.


    When Sophie saw Bai Xue approaching, the restlessness in her heart subsided a little.


    She took a deep breath and tried to convince herself that those just now were all illusions, and she smiled uncomfortably at the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t you feel it? That might be my illusion. I thought there were people behind me twice just now, but this place is so empty. If there are people, I should be able to find out."


    Sophie made an excuse for her fuss just now, and waved her hand casually.


    "Let''s keep looking."


    Snow White walked to her side in silence.


    "I am with you."


    Sophie''s lips moved slightly, but she did not refuse in the end. The two walked together to check the details around them, not even the fine lines on the walls.


    But after watching it for almost a full circle, she still didn''t find anything. To Sophie''s surprise, her creepy sight disappeared, as if what happened before was really just her illusion.


    Could it be that it was really my illusion just now?


    The seeds of doubt were planted in her heart.


    As everyone knows, this seed has just been planted, and it has grown into a towering tree because of a sudden change.


    When Bai Xue was a little further away, Sophie felt the burning gaze from behind her again.


    This time, she didn''t look back, but walked quickly to Bai Xue''s side, her eyes seemed a little unwilling, and she seemed a little resentful, and slowly disappeared.


    "It seems that there really are other people here, what I just felt is not an illusion!"


    "But those sights seem to be a little afraid of you. When they come to you, the sight disappears."


    After Bai Xue heard her words, she thoughtfully set up a circle around her, and her eyes fell on the opposite wall.


    "Where is the sight you just felt? Is it opposite?"


    Sophie pondered for a while, reviewed her position just now, compared the position of Bai Xue''s fingers, and nodded.


    "That''s right."


    Bai Xue grabbed her with one hand and walked carelessly towards the wall.


    "Since you think that line of sight really exists, let''s take a look and see what''s behind this wall."


    As she said that, before Sophie could react, her hand changed rapidly, and beautiful golden scales appeared on her hand, making her hand as bright as gold.


    The palm filled with dazzling luster easily cut through the wall without even making a sound, as easily as cutting water tofu.


    Sophie''s eyes widened, for fear of provoking others, she looked around.


    Bai Xue''s palm easily plunged another inch into the wall.


    "Humph!"


    "You don''t feel wrong, there really is something in here!"


    Bai Xue suddenly let out a sneer, the whole arm exerted force, and a small piece of the wall was pulled down following the direction of his force.


    After the shell of the wall is removed, unless the white wall is found, it does not seem to be a common building structure.


    The piece torn off by the snow was a solid piece of white metal.


    This kind of metal seems to have good ductility, and the part where a large hole has been torn in the wall can still be seen with a slightly convergent edge.


    In addition, through the torn gap, a somewhat transparent glass wall is exposed.


    The thick black liquid vibrated slightly inside the glass wall, causing Sophie to lose her mind for a while.


    "What exactly is in here?"

 Chapter 1272： snowy road

    There was no way for Bai Xue to see the truth of his attitude from this gap.


    She couldn''t answer Sophie''s question.


    So she chose to rip the gap in the wall wider, she let go of Sophie''s hand and went into battle with both hands.


    After a while, it was just a small hole in the wall, and she was torn to the size of a person.


    The transparent glass walls exposed from the hole became more and more, and on the other side of the glass walls, the flowing black liquid also became more and more.


    "These things are weird!"


    Sophie didn''t stare while Bai Xue started, but took out her book of answers and asked questions.


    But in this empty room, the book of answers seemed to be lost. Like its spirituality, it couldn''t turn the pages without stopping.


    "It doesn''t matter, he won''t be surprised if he takes it all off!"


    Perhaps because of the straight force, Bai Xue''s behavior has always been simple and rude.


    In the blink of an eye, the half of the wall was almost torn apart by him.


    The things hidden behind the walls finally showed their hideous appearance.


    Behind the transparent glass wall, there is a half-person-high black liquid, and in the black liquid, there are pale corpses.


    At a certain moment, when her eyes met those pale corpses, Sophie almost screamed, but fortunately, she stretched out her hand and covered her mouth tightly, so that those screams were not deafening.


    "Why are there so many corpses here!"


    "The people of the Holy See collect so many corpses and put them here, what are their intentions!"


    Sophie covered her mouth, desperately trying to hold back her urge to vomit.


    The pale white body was bubbling white in the black liquid.


    But the strange thing is that these corpses did not rot, and they still maintained their proper posture. Even apart from their excessive paleness, they did not look much different from ordinary people.


    Sophie endured nausea and glanced again, the corpse who had just met her eyes, always felt that the corpse''s eyes seemed to blink.


    "Bai Xue, does this thing move? Are they alive or dead!"


    After Bai Xue saw the corpse and the black liquid behind the wall, her whole personality changed, and her originally casual attitude turned into a very aggressive state.


    "They were dead, but someone made them move again in a special way."


    "The sight you just noticed should be their sight."


    Snow White''s icy words revealed an appalling reality, and Sophie couldn''t help but approach her.


    "How do you know this!"


    Bai Xue took a deep breath, and then let it out, slightly calming the anger that was about to burn in her heart.


    "Because the last time I''ve been here, I''ve seen people experiment with the bodies of dead Dragon Island clansmen."


    "Those people disturbed the sleep of the dead and turned them into nondescript monsters."


    Thinking of the picture she had seen, the hatred in Bai Xue''s heart slowly surged again. She hurriedly walked to the edge of the wall and tore it off with both hands. The metal on the wall was extremely malleable.


    Her speed was fast, and in a short while, the entire empty room was more than half of the venue, and almost all the shells of the walls were cleaned by her.


    Inside the transparent glass wall, the black liquid and the pale corpse were all visually exposed under the eyes of the two people.


    The scene in front of him is very strange.


    Under the strangely-shaped exposed wall, inside the transparent glass wall, a black liquid is slowly shaking.


    The pale corpse also collided continuously with the vibration of the black liquid.


    Sophie was in it, only feeling like she was standing in a gloomy mass grave.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly, I always feel that the breath here makes me uncomfortable."


    Sophie covered her mouth, almost spitting it out.


    However, Bai Xue stood there and did not move, as if facing a great enemy.


    "They won''t let us go, these things are being manipulated behind the scenes."


    "Our traces have probably been discovered long ago, and the people behind us are playing a game of cat and mouse with us."


    Sophie took another look at the black liquid with difficulty, in disbelief.


    "No way? We''ve always been careful."


    "Look, here they come."


    As if to confirm that what Bai Xue said was true, those corpses that had been floating in the black liquid and collided with each other suddenly stood up in unison.


    On their different faces, strangely similar smiles suddenly appeared, and their mouths cracked to the widest extent. It was a smile that a normal person almost cracked.


    "welcome."


    From their scarlet open mouths, there was a slight low-pitched whistle in unison, and the low-pitched voice seemed to be humming and gloomy because of the constant resonance in the empty room.


    Sophie was taken aback by the sudden change, her legs were weak, and she almost fell on the ground.


    Bai Xue was right beside her and just gave her a hand.


    But Bai Xue, who was staring at those pale corpses with greedy and malicious eyes, seemed to feel nothing.


    "You... don''t you feel scared?"


    Sophie had never seen such a scene before, her lips were trembling.


    Both hands tightly grabbed one of Bai Xue''s arms, and the whole person almost leaned against Bai Xue''s body, as if she was a walking stick.


    "Not afraid."


    "It''s all ants who don''t know how to live or die. If they want to stop me, then I will tear them apart."


    Bai Xue naturally has a mature logic of her own.


    Her will is as hard and unshakable as steel. Moving forward is the only criterion for her actions. Fighting and destroying are just different expressions in her actions.


    This form of expression is domineering and ruthless, but at this time it gives Sophie an unparalleled sense of security.


    "Can you handle them?"


    Sophie was trembling, not daring to look at those malicious eyes.


    Those malicious eyes, like the pale corpse surrounded by black sewage, made her feel that her whole body was covered with small bugs.


    "no problem."


    "You stay on the side."


    Snow White pushed Sophie, took a step forward, and suddenly thought of something and turned to look at her.


    "These things actually appeared here. The people behind them already know our whereabouts, so there is nothing to hide. Just go up and see what''s on it. Just leave it to me here."


    Sophie didn''t want to run away, and she didn''t want to leave Snow White here alone.


    But she just looked at the malicious eyes that turned around, and her legs were weak, so she knew that if she stayed here, it would only drag Bai Xue''s hind legs, so she endured the discomfort and nodded.


    "Okay, be careful, I''ll go up and take a look."

 Chapter 1273： cant take

    Sophie lifted her skirt and stepped on the empty stairs. Her footsteps echoed in the empty room, and after a while, she disappeared at the corner of the twisting stairs.


    Bai Xue raised her head to confirm that Sophie had indeed disappeared without a trace, and then she withdrew her gaze and focused her gaze on the strange-looking corpse that was approaching her.


    "court death!"


    In the tower that was in full swing, there was no third person walking into it.


    And just outside the tower, in a building not far away, there are large and small screens hanging in the large room.


    What is displayed on the screen is exactly the scene in the tower. The screen on the left and the screen on the right are different in split-screen display.


    The screen on the left shows Bai Xue who is fighting the corpses, and the screen on the right shows Sophie walking up the stairs.


    Wei Zheng was wearing a soft robe, with his hands in the pockets of the robe, his eyes were light, and he looked at the picture displayed on the screen.


    Behind him stood a few people who were very similar to him, but different from each other.


    "Sir, do you want us to arrest these two people?"


    One of them, looking at Sophie, who is gradually approaching the top floor of the tower, the room that has never been allowed to be near you on the screen, has a hint of nervousness in his eyes.


    Wei waved his hand unhurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, just let them help me try the latest experimental results."


    The nervous-eyed man standing behind him showed obvious surprise, then opened his mouth, swallowed the words he blurted out, and stood behind him respectfully, like a sculpture.


    "Yes."


    "Take a good look and see where Bai Xue''s limit is? By the way, let''s take a look at our experiments, what else can be corrected."


    The guard''s eyes fell on the screen on the left.


    On the screen, the dead body that was approaching Bai Xue was slapped away by a huge force before it could even get close to her.


    Several people behind him also saw this scene, and raised their heads one after another, staring at the screen with burning eyes, and some even picked up the paper and pen beside him, seemingly recording something.


    Inside the tower at this time, the originally empty room on the first floor was now filled with heavy figures.


    Those with strange expressions on their faces broke out from behind the transparent glass, and the broken glass plunged into their bodies under their feet, without causing any hindrance to their movements.


    They are also like those androids who were created as war machines, unaware of pain, and rush to their goals one after another.


    Seeing those androids, Bai Xue didn''t have much emotional fluctuations in her heart.


    But when she saw some familiar faces among these people, the anger in her heart was undoubtedly fueled by the fire, and it burned even more vigorously.


    She shot mercilessly, with pale golden scales attached to her hands.


    It is different from Bai Yue''s semi-finished product that forcibly improved his bloodline ability, but ultimately failed to get his wish.


    She is the most perfect bloodline atavist. The scales are attached just right, and it does not affect the shape of her original fingers. It is like wearing a layer of golden gloves for her beautiful white fingers.


    Let her already encounter the terrifying palm, and it will cut the iron like mud even more.


    In the face of those who rushed over, being able to face each other and tearing apart the carefully constructed defenses of those people.


    "Seeing these things from you really makes me a little angry."


    Bai Xue slowly muttered to herself, her sharp intuition like a beast made her realize that there seemed to be another pair of eyes looking at her in this space.


    She was neither surprised nor flustered, and even tidied up the corners of her clothes unhurriedly.


    "I''ll go to you when I''m done with this."


    As she spoke, her speed doubled again, and her whole figure crashed into the crowd like a pale golden whirlwind.


    "not enough!"


    "Do you want to stop me with just so many people? Get out of here!"


    Bai Xue threw a punch forward, the transparent glass shattered, and the entire surrounding wall shattered, revealing the pale corpses hidden in the black liquid behind the wall.


    The broken wall was like some kind of key, gradually awakening the lifeless corpse.


    They opened their eyes expressionlessly, and in the dark pupils, they had lost all the emotions of being human.


    The scarlet pupils were full of desire and greed for vitality, and this greed gradually reflected on the only Snow White they could come into contact with.


    "On the first floor of the tower, those who were sleeping have been forcibly awakened by Bai Xue."


    In the room full of screens, someone''s eyes widened in surprise, frowning displeased as they looked at Bai Xue, who almost seemed to be dying.


    "Is she so confident that she can crush so many experimental subjects?"


    He hadn''t said anything yet, and when he finished speaking, a strong golden light suddenly burst out on the screen. Covered by the golden light, it was almost impossible for the white snow to be captured by the cameras they installed.


    After those golden lights disappeared, when I looked again, the people on the screen who were greedy just now were torn to shreds by some extremely tyrannical force.


    There are very few experimental subjects that can still stand in place completely.


    Such a sudden change was unexpected for everyone, looking at the white snow that was standing in the same place, as if covered with a hazy yellow golden light.


    Someone swallowed silently, and in the whole room, it seemed that they could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    After a while, someone finally spoke up.


    "This...is this the strength of the world''s number one?"


    Wei, who had been quietly watching the screen, smiled and gave them the answer.


    "What you have seen is just the tip of the iceberg. She has yet to show her true strength, Bai Xue, which is stronger than you think."


    "Hahahaha, how could it be so simple for those old guys who tried to deceive the heavens to burn all their blood and support the monsters."


    Wei raised the corner of his mouth with pleasure, and said something that others could not understand.


    "However, if they knew that this monster, which they had placed high hopes on, finally came to my field of vision and died in my hands, their performance should be very interesting."


    Everyone bowed their heads, not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, after Wei just said something lightly, he changed the subject.


    "You stay here and continue to observe, I''ll take a look."


    At this time, on the other side of the screen, Sophie, who was as bright as the most delicate rose in the fog, was about to push open the door that was not allowed to be pushed open.


    "My lord, what if they take people away?"


    Someone asked reluctantly.


    The world is indeed powerful, but there are always some people who want to pull down the gods above and step on the soles of their feet.


    They admit Bai Xue''s strength, and watching Bai Xue helplessly, they take people away are two different things.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t take it away."


    "Even I have to stay..."

 Chapter 1274： no betrayal

    After Wei''s figure in a robe gradually disappeared at the door, the others were still a little bit lost because of his words.


    "Speaking of adults, did you also arrange some back-ups that we don''t know much about?"


    Before the person who asked the question finished speaking, he was scolded sharply by the people around him.


    "It''s not your turn to take care of the affairs of the adults. Do what you should do, and don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about."


    Those who were reprimanded could only withdraw their curiosity and honestly observed the progress of the screens on both sides.


    On one of the screens, Sophie''s hand was already on the unremarkable doorknob.


    The winding staircase leads directly to the top floor of the tower, and the top floor of the tower, apart from a long and short corridor, has only one room left.


    Sophie walked to the door of the room with a clear goal, reached out and knocked on the door, and after receiving no response, she put her hand on the doorknob.


    Her hand pressed down on the door handle, the door did not open, there was a resistance, and it was obvious from behind the door that the door was locked.


    It''s just strange, when she just knocked on the door, there was no movement inside the door, how could it be locked from behind?


    Sophie was just a little confused, but soon time did not give her much opportunity to think. She had increased her strength, directly destroyed the structure of the door lock, and forced her way in.


    The door was pushed open.


    Sophie was wary.


    But after seeing the people inside the door, her brows came together little by little.


    White!


    Very white!


    It seemed that there was only one color left in the whole room. The visual impact of this color was unparalleled, and it even made her feel dazed for a moment.


    In addition, the most eye-catching one is in this pale environment, the only woman with a little color.


    She was wearing a rich black dress, the black seemed to be the paint cut from the thickest night.


    The beautiful and silky black dress can perfectly outline a woman''s bumpy figure. Even Sophie, who is also a woman, has to say that her wonderful figure is beautiful.


    What''s more, the pale skin and black formed a sharp contrast, and when they were intertwined, there was an amazing charm.


    In addition to this, the eyes of the weak woman leaning on the bed were covered with a black ribbon.


    The black ribbon blocked the woman''s eyes, but it couldn''t stop the brilliance coming from her face. The diamond-shaped bright red lips, against the black ribbon, looked like a rose with cold dew.


    "How are you?"


    Even though the woman in front of her looked extraordinarily beautiful, the almost deadly aura conveyed by her still made Sophie tremble with fear.


    Needless to say, she already knew who the person in front of her was.


    Bei Xinyao.


    Lin Ming''s wife, Yaomei''s mother.


    The target of their operation this time.


    "Who are you?"


    When Bei Xinyao heard the sound from the room, her ears began to feel uncomfortable again.


    That''s not a problem to ordinary people, but when she heard the sound in her ears, it became an unusually harsh screeching sound.


    She had to work really hard to tell the difference, the meaning hidden in the voice that made her suffer.


    "Are you here to torture me?"


    "I won''t agree to your request, Lin Ming will come to save me, get out of here!"


    Bei Xinyao has been driven crazy by the unbearable mental torment, and the only one who can support her to continue to suffer here is probably Lin Ming.


    At this time, Sophie also noticed the subtle difference in the environment through the reaction of the woman in front of her.


    She immediately stopped her footsteps, even though she had made her voice very soft and soft, such a voice was still a burden to Bei Xinyao.


    But the names in Sophie''s words made her rather bear this burden than listen.


    "I''m Lin Ming''s friend. We are entrusted by him to come to rescue you."


    "Lin Ming?"


    "Lin Ming..."


    Bei Xinyao stretched out her hand diligently, her voice trembling and panicking.


    "Did something happen to him?"


    "By the way, something must have happened to him, or he will definitely come to save me personally. Is he injured? Is it serious!"


    "The person who locked me is very strange. You have to be careful. If it doesn''t work, I can persist for a while."


    Sophie didn''t expect Bei Xinyao to be so sensitive, and even she was still in danger, but she had already begun to pay attention to Lin Ming''s current situation.


    She didn''t know how to answer, and she was even worried that the fact would crush this woman who was already on the verge of collapse.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Ming is very safe now and is recuperating. We will pick you up when we are free. The people who are holding you are not easy to mess with, and we are not easy to mess with."


    "How are you now?"


    "Can I get close to you? Will it have any bad influence on you?"


    Sophie asked cautiously.


    Bei Xinyao clenched her clothes tightly with both hands and shook her head. In fact, her palms had already soaked a lot of cold sweat as she endured the pain.


    "It''s okay, take me away, I want to get out of here."


    "It''s not advisable to stay here for a long time. That person is in this room and has left monitoring equipment. He should already know that you are here. Let''s hurry up!"


    Bei Xinyao couldn''t help urging.


    Sophie approached her with confidence, and at the moment when the two of them got along, an inexplicable force passed from Bei Xinyao to Sophie.


    She didn''t have any defenses, and the whole person fell to the floor of the room with a bang.


    Sophie looked at Bei Xinyao in surprise.


    Bei Xinyao was also taken aback.


    "What''s wrong with you?!"


    Sophie was almost deprived of her strength to speak. She was secretly annoyed at her carelessness in her heart, and then she saw that another person suddenly appeared in the only room in the tower.


    When she came, she had clearly seen it carefully. There was only one passage in the tower, the winding staircase.


    How did this person appear? Could it be that he was in the room in the first place.


    Sophie didn''t want to doubt the woman in front of her, but the fact made her very painful.


    "You, have you betrayed Lin Ming?"


    She said a few words with difficulty, staring at Bei Xinyao''s every move in disbelief.


    It was only at this time that Bei Xinyao realized that something had happened in a place she couldn''t see, and her whole face became even brighter. She shook her head and said in cold sweat.


    "no!"


    "I do not!"


    The figure in the room slowly approached the two of them.


    "Miss Bei did not betray Lin Ming."


    "I can testify for her on this."


    The moment this person appeared in front of Sophie, Sophie''s eyes suddenly turned misty white.


    It was almost her natural instinct.


    The visitor walked up to the two of them, looked down at them condescendingly, and let out a soft tsk in dissatisfaction when they came into contact with Sophie''s misty white eyes.


    "It''s the descendant of a witch~"

 Chapter 1275： Prophecy Confirmed

    The small room seemed to be an extraordinarily empty area at this moment.


    Sophie, who fell on the floor of the room, tried her best to control her sanity, but it came from psychological and physical pressure, which made her tremble unconsciously.


    At that time, in the gray eyes, it was not a person, but a group of radiant energy.


    That mass of energy was so complex and dazzling that she could barely open her eyes.


    Physiological tears flowed from her open eyes. She wanted to close her eyes, but her limbs, even the opening and closing of her eyes, were no longer under her control.


    In her open eyes, she saw that radiant energy that kept approaching her.


    Until this time, the original doubts in her heart were finally explained.


    It turned out that all the prophecies were true. She had doubts at first, but when she saw the person in front of her, she completely believed it.


    God really came to the world.


    It just came to this world in a way they didn''t expect.


    "Looks like you already know who I am."


    The dazzling light made a gentle voice like a whisper.


    He squatted beside Sophie, and when the arm, which was almost entirely made of energy, touched Sophie, Sophie shuddered.


    It feels like the whole person has been completely seen through from the inside out, her thoughts and her spirit are frozen at this moment.


    "I thought you would choose an easier path when you knew the final outcome, but I didn''t expect you to disappoint me so much."


    The human figure composed of energy shook her head slowly. Sophie found that she could control her body. She quickly stepped back and closed her eyes immediately.


    After closing her eyes, the perception around her finally returned to normal, without the oppressed, breathless tension.


    She was still wondering why the series of things that happened today were so bizarre, as if someone had laid a sloppy skynet and then led them into the trap.


    Originally, with her ability, she would not have been trapped to this point, but now she understands everything, she understands everything.


    A **** who is almost omnipotent and omniscient, even if he descends into this world in an alternative way, he will have some special ability to gain insight into the trajectory of all things in this world.


    How could they possibly stop God if they knew their actions?


    It''s just that Sophie doesn''t understand.


    Why do gods come to the world?


    This question had been haunting her mind ever since he received the earth-shattering prophecy from his position as the patriarch.


    Since the gods have supreme authority and almost omnipotent ability, why did the gods finally come to the human world?


    In the world, is there anything worthy of the gods'' nostalgia? Or are the so-called gods completely different from the gods in their minds?


    Doubt and curiosity in her heart are the root causes of Sophie''s entanglement.


    "Why did you come here in this way?"


    "So many things to do!"


    Sophie is very smart, and when she knows the identity of the person in front of her, she connects a series of strange things together.


    "Shouldn''t God have no desires?"


    "I can''t understand."


    The creature standing in front of her did not explain the answer to her in all directions, but only let out a slightly mocking chuckle.


    "Shh~"


    "About my identity, it''s a secret between us, don''t tell anyone else, or I''ll be angry."


    "As for why I came here, this is also a secret of mine."


    "I don''t want you to pry too much, or I''ll be very angry."


    "Okay, dear boy, you''re a little tired now, it''s time to sleep obediently!"


    Sophie tried her best to enlarge her eyes, but the inexplicable sleepiness quickly destroyed his line of defense and will, causing her to fall to the side and fall asleep.


    "What did you do to him!"


    Bei Xinyao was a little reluctant to accept her husband''s friends to pick her up, but was left here in the end, such a painful reality.


    She tried to push Sophie, who was sleeping on the side.


    But the woman who fell to the ground had a peaceful face, and she didn''t struggle at all when she was pushed, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "She''s asleep, it''s time for us to talk about you."


    "How can you never give up?"


    Wei''s tone of voice became a little irritable.


    "As long as you agree to my request, you can become the master of this place in an instant, and you don''t have to suffer from these tortures again."


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Bei Xinyao leaned on Sophie''s side, staring straight at Wei.


    "Rather than trusting you, I''d rather trust my husband, and I know there''s no such thing as a pie in the sky."


    "Besides, no one with self-awareness will agree to your conditions. What does it mean to lend you my body?!"


    "What do you want to do with my body? Hurt the people around me?"


    Bei Xinyao has always maintained her own sobriety.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t think anything about being locked in this tower for so long.


    "Your status here should be very high, right? With your current status, you can''t do it yourself, but the person who needs to rely on my body to get close to and hurt, is it only my husband - Lin Ming?"


    "Do I look so stupid? You want to hurt my husband, and I''m willing to lend you my body?"


    "Although I don''t know why, you can''t directly replace me, but I''m glad you can''t do it."


    "So, I can also tell you that I will never agree to your request."


    Bei Xinyao laughed slowly, and the accumulated laughter told of her collapse.


    "I hope, I hope that even if I die, this body can rot quickly, so that you can get nothing out of the bamboo basket!"


    These words are probably a vicious curse for Wei.


    From the very beginning, his mood became somber.


    "Okay, not bad!"


    "As expected of that **** woman, but so what."


    "Even if I don''t have your body, I can''t get close to him, he will throw himself into the trap and hit my trap, and you will watch him tortured to death by me."


    Wei suddenly stood up and slapped Bei Xinyao in the face with a fierce slap.


    "Just stay here for me, don''t worry, I will come to see you with his head."


    "what!"


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    "I won''t believe that you have tortured me for so long to get what you want is useless."


    "I''m really looking forward to it."


    Bei Xinyao curled up her body.


    "It looks like your head was cut off by Lin Ming."


    bang¡ª


    The door was slammed shut, and the darkness that could not be opened slowly poured into the door.


    Bei Xinyao leaned against the cold floor with Sophie in her arms, blood dripping from her fingers bitten by herself.

 Chapter 1276： vulnerable

    The empty hall at the bottom of the tower was already filled with many torn corpses.


    In the pile of corpses, there was no drop of blood in the snow, just like a clean and tidy white lotus blooming in the mud.


    Those who are greedy, who are no longer normal human beings, are constantly approaching her in the black liquid, but Bai Xue has already raised her head and looked diagonally above her.


    She felt the breath of a powerful enemy.


    That power made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    In contrast, those who rushed forward one after another, for her, were ants that could be pinched to death, not worth mentioning.


    Bai Xue jumped, and an invisible aura spread from her body, as if shaking off a large net, gathering all those who rushed towards him, and then punched and flew out.


    Those broken human body fragments fell outside the tower, and blood flowed all over the place, but it was still very quiet here, like an isolated area, and no one could notice it.


    "Clap clap-"


    The sound of applause in this empty hall did not frighten Bai Xue, she had expected this.


    But when she saw the person who appeared in her field of vision, there were still slight differences and doubts in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you Wei?"


    "No, your aura is very complex, like him but not like him, so I didn''t notice anything wrong last time."


    "Who the **** are you? What''s the purpose of bringing us here!"


    Bai Xue can''t play the guessing game.


    Simple and rude direct questions are his most direct and effective way.


    Wei, or rather, the unknown existence in Wei''s skin, the catalog applauds.


    "Your perception is really sharp. The power of your bloodline inheritance is the most powerful I have ever seen."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t do anything to you at the beginning, I really wanted to land on you."


    Wearing a long white robe, Wei slowly walked down the spiral staircase and walked in front of Bai Xue.


    In the places he passed, the corpses scattered on the ground seemed to be pushed aside by an invisible force, clearing a clean path for him.


    "You ask my purpose for coming here, my purpose is very simple, to make this world a better place."


    Wei showed a meaningful smile, and he pointed to the sky and then to the outside.


    "This thing is sick, and I''m a doctor, and the only doctor who can heal the world."


    Bai Xue is not an ignorant young child. Seeing Wei''s actions, he may have guessed in his heart, but he still showed an impatient expression.


    "In words I can understand."


    With a faint smile on his face, Wei, who thinks he has a very high style, looks stiff and a little annoyed.


    "Bai Xue, don''t tell me, you haven''t noticed the changes in the world in recent years."


    "Those greedy and ignorant humans, they wantonly destroy the world, so the world is about to be destroyed."


    "But I can''t just watch it die, I want it to continue."


    "Don''t you understand my good intentions? Why are you still standing with those humans who are trying to destroy the world?"


    Wei looked at Bai Xue with heartache, the pain on his face seemed to hate her choice very much.


    But the words she said were too touching and could not be concealed at all. Those things he did were the real annihilation of humanity.


    Bai Xue is not a fool, nor is she a stupid woman full of love and love.


    Compared with persuasion with rhetoric, she believed more in what she saw with her eyes, and the corners of his mouth evoked a smile that was not a smile.


    "Yes?"


    "So your good intentions are to kill those ordinary people, so that the rest of the world are warriors?"


    "And those people who came back from the dead inexplicably are also your masterpieces. I don''t think their appearance is any good for saving the world."


    "Why should you care about these details, it''s because of those greedy ordinary people, and now the world has become riddled with holes."


    "I use their blood to quell the anger of this world, what''s wrong?"


    "Besides, they should be proud of themselves and be a part of saving the world, shouldn''t they? If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t even have the chance!"


    "As for those who can come back to life, they are not people, they are just my tools. A tool will not cause harm to the world."


    Wei''s attitude towards ordinary people makes Bai Xue curious, what is hidden under this skin?


    "Okay, after hearing you say so much nonsense, it should be enough!"


    Bai Xue''s face turned cold, her straight and beautiful calf kicked gently on the ground, and her whole body flew out like a catapult shell.


    She went straight to Wei, her whole body exuding a faint golden light.


    Wei''s consolation to his reaction history can only be brave and stretched out his hand.


    The two of them wanted to touch their palms, but they met each other.


    Wei flew directly from the front of Bai Xue to the opposite wall, collided with the transparent glass, shattered and fell into the turbulent black liquid.


    After knocking the person out with a palm, Bai Xue looked at her palm and smiled lightly with disdain.


    "I thought you had any skills, but I didn''t expect you to be a paper tiger. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t talk so much with you, delay time, and save this palm."


    Bai Xue''s move has already tested Wei''s current strength.


    No matter what it is that is shrinking under this skin now.


    No matter how powerful he used to be, he couldn''t use the power beyond this skin when he was shrinking in this skin.


    No wonder, no wonder when this ghostly guy saw himself, his eyes couldn''t contain the joy.


    It seems that the more powerful the body is, the more powerful it can exert.


    Bai Xue knew that she thought she felt wrong before, and the Holy See''s actions against her were not an illusion.


    Wei stood up from the black liquid in a state of embarrassment. He trembled and pointed at Snow White.


    "You, you dare!"


    But this time Bai Xue did not give him the chance to finish his words.


    A close elbow and a shoulder throw, a simple and neat combo, Wei was thrown into the pile of bones like soft mud, he didn''t get up, and one boot stepped on it. his chest.


    "Be honest."


    The woman with the green and bewitching pupils looks even more magical at close range.


    Bai Xue put one hand on the leg that she stepped on Wei''s chest, and secretly exerted force.


    "You came back from the top of the tower, so please tell me what happened to the top of the tower? What about the woman who came with me."


    "By the way, before the problem, you have to think about it and don''t lie to me."


    "You can know so many things, and you should also know that my temper is not very good. You lied to me, I just really screwed your head off!"

 Chapter 1277： Clouds over the city

    Wei still seemed to be confused by the fact that he was vulnerable under Bai Xue.


    His whole person showed a state of extreme resistance.


    He turned his head to one side, instead of looking into Bai Xue''s eyes, he stared intently at the thick black liquid not far away, wondering if there was any chance of helping him out of trouble.


    Bai Xue smiled lightly, her feet exerting a little force.


    Wei couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan, he was still just a flesh and blood.


    For him, Baixue''s strength is as heavy as the top of Mount Tai.


    "You should cherish this body quite a bit, right?"


    Bai Xue said, his hand had already landed on his shoulder neatly, only a click, the sound of the dislocated shoulder echoed in the empty room.


    "Say it or not? If you don''t say it, I don''t mind helping my body trim. The broken arm and the missing leg shouldn''t have much effect on you. Anyway, it''s just a body. If you don''t like this, you can change it to something else. right?"


    Bai Xue saw Wei''s love for his body, and thought that his threat would get the answer he wanted, but things went a bit beyond his expectations.


    "Hahahahaha."


    "Bai Xue, Bai Xue, I should say that you are clever but you are mistaken by cleverness, or that you are smart. Since you think I cherish this body very much, then you might as well guess how many bodies I have like this. ?"


    Wei looked into Bai Xue''s eyes with a smile, and said to him in an almost seductive tone.


    "Might as well do an experiment on me and see if you can kill me completely!"


    Wei You''s fearless attitude made Bai Xue very useless. She sneered, without any hesitation, stepped on Wei''s thigh, only to hear a crisp sound, and Wei''s thigh was forcibly stepped on.


    Cold sweat broke out on Wei''s head immediately, his eyes were a little big, as if he couldn''t believe it, Bai Xue actually did this, didn''t he hesitate at all?


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Someone asked me such a rude request, but since you''ve already said it, how can I not satisfy you? Well, now you only have one arm and one leg left. ."


    "I''ll ask you again, what happened to the people on this tower."


    Wei couldn''t control the physical pain from his body. He glared at Bai Xue with gritted teeth, and suddenly raised his hand, a sharp knife appeared in his hand.


    Bai Xue subconsciously wanted to reach out to block.


    However, the sharp knife did not echo Bai Xue, but turned a corner and stabbed the back into Wei''s chest.


    Bright red blood came out of his chest, those wide eyes were still staring straight at Bai Xue''s direction, and at the moment when the breath was approaching, there was even a strange smile on Wei''s face.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    His slightly wriggling lips, after spitting out these words with difficulty, cut off his breath.


    Bai Xue was a little displeased, and kicked the corpse away with one foot. The breathless corpse fell softly into a large pile of fragments, entangled by a black liquid.


    "Damn!"


    Bai Xue glanced back again, and then started walking down the stairs to the top of the tower.


    Bei Xinyao was not rescued, and Sophie didn''t know what happened. She didn''t want to leave.


    In the deeply lit tunnel, a crisp sound of glass being shattered came out, and the sound was even a little sweet.


    Kunshan jade broken phoenix screams, hibiscus weeps, and pandan laughs are probably like this.


    After the sound of glass breaking, it was a sticky liquid, and the flowing sound was followed by the footsteps of someone stepping on the liquid.


    As the voice got closer and closer, in the dimly lit place, the figure gradually became clearer.


    "Bai Xue, it''s a little harder to deal with than I thought."


    "But the mark has already fallen, and she can''t run away."


    The figure gradually appeared under the lights, revealing a face exactly like Wei.


    There was a strange smile on that face, a contentment, a gratification, and a morbid satiation.


    "Bai Xue''s body is really good!"


    Wei sighed lightly, took out a towel from the shelf on one side and wiped the sticky liquid on his body.


    After the liquid was wiped off, he put on the gray robe that had been placed long ago, and walked out of the deep tunnel calmly.


    "It''s time to harvest my prey."


    ¡­


    At the top of the tower, there was a burst of rapid footsteps.


    In the room, Bei Xinyao, who was on the verge of collapse, hugged Sophie tightly, looking in the direction of the voice in a trance.


    "Who?"


    She almost gave up hope, she even started to feel sorry for herself, thinking that she was the fuse, if these people didn''t come to save her, they probably wouldn''t stay here.


    Bai Xue heard her weak voice, kicked the door open, and saw two people lying on the ground in an empty, white room.


    "Can you still act on your own?"


    She walked in and saw Sophie appearing in a state of deep slumber, unable to wake up, and then looked at Bexin Yeyao beside Sophie who was tortured and scarred, her lips pursed slightly.


    His eyes swept around in a circle, and in the end he could only helplessly grab the white sheet on the bed and roll the two together.


    "Don''t move, I''ll take you away."


    Before Bei Xinyao could say anything, she was wrapped in a huge bed sheet, and her whole body was lifted into the air.


    Bai Xue held the sheet wrapped around the two women in one hand, as if she was carrying a beautiful flower.


    "Are you really here to save us?"


    When I walked out of the white room, I saw the corridor of the Great Wall outside the tower.


    Bei Xinyao still couldn''t believe that she actually walked out.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xue glanced back at Bei Xinyao, and looked at her eyes that were terrified.


    "Don''t be afraid, he and I came to rescue you together, but I was just downstairs and I was delayed."


    As Bai Xue said, she suddenly thought that in the empty hall downstairs, there were a lot of minced meat and corpses that had been smashed by herself.


    Rarely thoughtful mention.


    "You better close your eyes and rest for a while. There may be some disgusting scenes later that are not suitable for you to watch."


    Bei Xinyao thought for less than a second, then obediently closed her eyes and leaned against Sophie.


    She felt an unprecedented sense of security from Bai Xue. This sense of security was inexplicable, but it made her feel extremely at ease.


    Bai Xue carried the white sheets like this and walked down the stairs step by step.


    When she walked to the hall, she subconsciously glanced at the direction of Wei''s body, the pale body was soaked in black liquid, and there was no movement.


    Only then did Bai Xue step out of the tower.


    However, outside the calm tower, there was another scene of gunpowder smoke.


    The warriors of the Holy See, wearing long white robes, intertwined with the gorgeously dressed Emperor''s forces, and looked at Bai Xue silently.

 Chapter 1278： Prey Brand

    Bai Xuemu silently wrapped the white sheet around his arm, and the pale golden light on the other hand had already begun to flicker.


    "Bai Xue, isn''t it a bit too much for you to sneak into our Holy See like this?"


    The blood lotus was still wearing a blood-red robe that she liked very much. She was in the middle of a group of people from the Holy See in white, like a blooming manjusha, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Bai Xue stared at him and blinked slightly.


    "I just came to bring it back, I should have brought it back."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s come together."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Bai Xue didn''t even look straight, looking at the warriors who were lining up in front of him, she just lowered her eyelids lightly to hide her disdain and impatience.


    Xuelian''s words were simply blocked by Bai Xue and she didn''t say anything, she made a gesture to the people around her.


    The people behind her began to sing in unison.


    The emperor''s men followed suit.


    Their speed is really fast, so they have become the main fighting force to contain Shirayuki.


    And the warriors of the Holy See, as they chanted faster and faster, the warm yellow light slowly emerged on their bodies, interweaving into a huge net.


    All of this is obviously already prepared, one side is restrained, the other is restrained.


    The power of the individual is completely vulnerable in front of Bai Xue, so the Holy See and the Emperor chose to avoid the important and use the number of people to suppress.


    However, Bai Xue once again refreshed their understanding of the force value.


    On the battlefield, for the first time, these people saw Snow White draw out their weapons.


    That''s a knife.


    A knife that seemed to be pulled out of Baixue''s spine, the knife was filled with dazzling gold, and it was telling the world that it was different from the moment it appeared.


    And when the knife was dropped by Bai Xue, an invincible sense of fear emerged in everyone''s heart.


    "Give you three seconds to run. If you can''t run out of my attack range after three seconds, then let''s all be dead souls under the sword."


    Bai Xue is still holding the spotless white bed sheet in one hand, and the other hand holds the dazzling golden knife, standing in front of the gray tower with a slash, like the brightest between the heaven and the earth. a beam of light.


    People who don''t know Bai Xue sometimes feel that she is indifferent and indifferent.


    But when you get to know this person deeply, you will find that her loyalty and enthusiasm are written in her bones.


    Her ancient and warm-heartedness is like a fire in this indifferent world, and it will eventually burn this dark world to the ground.


    At this moment, one person and one knife and white snow already had the aura that no one could stop him.


    The neatly arranged warriors standing opposite him were terrified, and some of them could not even resist the pressure in their hearts and began to become deserters.


    Once there is one, the two are distracted, and the team is no longer cohesive, and the originally neat team was rushed to pieces.


    Blood Lotus was about to reprimand those people, but saw Bai Xue''s hand raised.


    She lifted the knife very slowly, as if the knife was too heavy for her.


    Danger!


    Danger!


    Danger!


    The intuition of the blood lotus has begun to warn her frantically, and she does not care about ordering others, and subconsciously begins to walk further away.


    The dazzling knife crossed a bright arc in the sky.


    At that moment, the sky turned white.


    Those who are farther away can only see the natural vision, a bright red light runs through the scorching sun.


    Changhong runs through the sun.


    The vision appeared for a moment, and then disappeared quickly.


    In front of Bai Xue, the people who were originally neatly arranged have disappeared, leaving only a huge deep pit.


    Those who just walked out of Baixue''s attack range tightened their clothes with lingering fears, and no longer felt any resistance in their hearts.


    When a person''s force value is far beyond the level of the contemporary, she will not become the object of everyone''s challenge.


    The strength Bai Xue is showing now is just like that.


    The blood lotus and the emperor stood together, looking at the devastated land, they were silent for a while.


    "Can we really defeat this monster?"


    The Emperor was silent for a long time before finally uttering the first sentence.


    Blood Lotus shook her head, her eyes filled with silence.


    "I don''t know, I finally understand why Dawn Angels and the others are so jealous of Bai Xue."


    "It seems that she has never shown her true strength."


    "Do not worry."


    "Let''s see, the victory will be ours."


    A soft voice sounded behind the two of them. They turned their heads in unison, and saw the guard in a gray robe who appeared behind them at some point.


    Blood Lotus and the Emperor froze, then bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Don''t be so restrained, just watch the show. Is this a show that I''ve planned for a long time? It''s finally going to be shown, and I''m still a little excited. I''m the only one watching such a good show, it''s really lonely. "


    Wei said lightly.


    He smiled and looked in the direction of Snow White.


    It seems that the strength Bai Xue showed before did not make him feel afraid, or that he has already studied Bai Xue''s strength, so naturally he will not be surprised.


    "Such Bai Xue, can we really defeat her?"


    Xuelian still couldn''t help asking, she looked at Wei''s strange yet familiar profile, and blinked.


    "certainly."


    "You''ll be able to see it soon, the more people died on her hands, the more blood on the knife, the faster he lost."


    "I thought he wouldn''t take out that knife today. You guys did better than I thought. You were able to force her weapon out. It really surprised me."


    The content of Wei''s words made the two of them sound uncomfortable. Listening to him, it seemed that he wanted to use the lives of those warriors to fill Bai Xue''s killing intent.


    "Isn''t there any other way?"


    "Don''t worry so much, these people will not die, they will live forever in another way."


    Wei said indifferently.


    Another way to survive forever, thinking of that weird way of survival, both Blood Lotus and the Emperor couldn''t help shivering.


    Are those who survived still human?


    No one answered the questions they asked, and as Bai Xue''s movements became more and more severe and urgent in the battlefield, Wei laughed out loud.


    "It seems that Bai Xue also feels her change."


    "Next, it''s a good time to harvest."


    Bai Xue frowned, her right hand tightly gripped her knife.


    However, the more she tried, the hand holding the knife began to tremble constantly. These tremors are still very subtle, but for a top martial artist like Bai Xue, the changes in these details are deadly enough.


    She didn''t know which link went wrong, but looking at the people standing in front of her, it seemed that only by fighting could she find a way.

 Chapter 1279： long overdue

    Knife up.


    The wind gathers.


    Knife falls.


    Wind away.


    Every knife after Bai Xue was still crisp and neat, but one knife after another, the gap between her swings became slower and slower, and even by the eighth knife, she was unable to lift her hand.


    The hand holding the knife trembled uncontrollably.


    Bai Xue seemed to feel something, looked up and saw Wei standing on the high ground not far away.


    The person who had been snapped by her neatly twisted neck, appeared in front of her again, and the smile on her face didn''t even change much.


    "Whoo~"


    Bai Xue took a slow breath and put down the sheet she was holding in her left hand.


    "Stay here obediently, don''t move anywhere, wait for me to deal with these people."


    With trembling fingers, Bai Xue handed the knife in his right hand to his left.


    Blood slowly dripped down his right hand.


    Bei Xinyao covered her mouth and watched this scene with grief, she even wanted to cry out to Bai Xue not to go.


    But Bai Xue only left him a resolute back.


    Bai Xue, who was wielding the knife in her left hand, was still very martial, but the strange feeling in her body did not disappear, but intensified because of the change of time.


    Bai Xue has a keen sense that these changes in his body seem to be related to the people he kills. It seems that the more people he kills, the heavier the pressure on his body becomes.


    But if he didn''t kill these people, he would also be caught by these people. There was no way to do both. He could only grit his teeth and desperately raised the knife in his hand.


    "Sa-"


    The martial artist, who is known for his speed, passed by Bai Xue.


    This time Bai Xue couldn''t react, her reaction was slow, and she was left with a small wound with trembling hands.


    Although the wound is very small, for those who have been slaughtered, it is also very exciting to find that their morale has changed in an instant.


    "Everyone perseveres, she is about to die, persevere, we will be able to seriously injure her!"


    Some people in the crowd responded, and those groups that were already on the verge of death were once again full of vitality.


    Compared with these people, Bai Xue really reached the limit of her body, and the increasingly heavy pressure made her unbearable.


    In the end, she held the knife in her left hand and knelt on the hard ground with a plop. The ground was centered on her, leaving the cracks in layers. You can see how much force he used when he knelt down.


    "We made it, we made it!"


    "We defeated the strongest warrior!"


    Layers of accumulation, and even in the square where the blood was almost dry, the surviving people cheered.


    But even Snow White was a beast that had come to an end, even half-knelt on the ground with scars.


    Those people still didn''t dare to approach him at the first time, but let the martial artist who is good at speed tentatively beside him, back and forth to check the state of Bai Xue.


    "Don''t be afraid, he no longer has the strength to resist, arrest him and bring him to my laboratory. Everyone who participated in this siege today will receive the rewards you deserve."


    Wei is not a loud voice, but through the wind, it reaches everyone''s ears.


    After they got a definite answer, they swarmed up and approached Bai Xue who was kneeling on the ground.


    I want to humiliate the former king, and I also want to see what the state of the powerhouse who tortured them was after he was defeated.


    "I want to see how the people on Long Island are different from us. I heard that their recovery ability is countless times that of ours. I wonder if I secretly cut a wound on him now, can it heal immediately?! "


    "I don''t know, but you can try!"


    "I heard that His Highness Baixue from Longdao is a powerhouse close to the master level. I didn''t expect that he would be defeated under our hands. This kind of record is enough for me to brag for a long time."


    "Let me tell you a little secret. I heard that His Highness Baixue is either close to the Grandmaster level, or a strong master in the Grandmaster realm."


    "Didn''t you find that there are also many boss-level powerhouses in the team we encircled and suppressed this time?"


    "Isn''t the most powerful Dr. Wei? It was Mr. Wei who said that His Royal Highness Bai Xue couldn''t hold on for long. Facts have proved that this is the case. If you want me to say, this technology cannot be underestimated sometimes!"


    The survivors discussed happily and approached Bai Xue.


    "No, don''t lean over, just walk away!"


    Bei Xinyao hugged Sophie, dragged her already dilapidated body, and the three of them leaned against each other. He watched Wei on the high platform roaring, and big tears fell.


    "Don''t let them come over, I am willing to agree to your request, I am willing to agree to your request!"


    With a faint smile on Wei''s face, he raised his finger and gently taped it on his lips.


    "It''s a small punishment."


    "The punishment you''ve been trying to escape."


    Just when the first person reached out to grab Bai Xue''s hair and make him look up.


    Suddenly, a gray energy centered on the white snow exploded.


    It was like a kind of dust blown by the wind, slowly exploding, but this force was much stronger than the dust blown by the wind, and all those people were bounced off.


    "Excuse me."


    A clear male voice sounded.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to take these people away today."


    If you haven''t seen him, listen to his voice first.


    Those warriors suddenly cheered up one by one and looked around vigilantly.


    Standing on the high platform, Wei, who was winning, lost the smile on his face. For the first time, his face showed a look that was almost solemn.


    "Lin Ming!"


    He gritted his teeth and spat out a name, a very familiar name.


    "How could you be here, how could you be here, shouldn''t you just stay on Dragon Island honestly?"


    Wei''s voice was very soft, but Lin Ming was like the ubiquitous wind, but he heard what he said and gave an answer.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Wei to pay so much attention to me as a layman in his busy schedule. I''m really flattered."


    "However, the question asked by Mr. Wei is really something I don''t know how to answer."


    The man in white clothes that beat snow, flutteringly fell to Bei Xinyao''s side and turned his head.


    "My wife is here, so are my friends, and of course I can''t be absent."


    Lin Ming''s appearance was beyond everyone''s expectations, and even Bei Xinyao stared at him blankly, not responding for a while.


    No one knew how he got here, it seemed that in the blink of an eye, a gust of wind blew, a wisp of cloud drifted by, and then he appeared there.


    He stood in a place where the sun was shining, and the whole figure seemed to be able to gently merge with nature, to be able to turn into wind and rain, to be able to turn into the most harmonious everything in the world, and to teach people to feel comfortable for no reason.


    However, when Wei saw Lin Ming''s first glance, he seemed to be greatly stimulated, his eyes widened with anger, and even his handsome face became hideous.


    "impossible!"


    "impossible!"

 Chapter 1280： feint

    Everyone present was surprised by Lin Ming''s sudden appearance, but no one had ever reacted as violently as Wei.


    "How is it possible, how could you appear here in this form, this is not true, this cannot be true!"


    "That belongs, that belongs to the category of...!"


    "I obviously locked all the channels. How could he possibly find a new way? Impossible!"


    "The way of heaven is unfair!"


    The blood lotus and the emperor are relatively close, and can hear his ramble.


    But there are some words in these words, as if they were blocked by some kind of power, they can only see what Wei seems to say, but there is no way to distinguish what he said.


    "Mr. Wei seems to be too surprised by my presence."


    Lin Ming unhurriedly raised a smile, and his eyes swept around in a circle, shocking those warriors who looked here but did not dare to approach.


    Then he walked to his wife''s side and saw the big and small scars on Bei Xinyao''s body for the first time, his eyes were slightly wrinkled, and his pupils even shrunk to a small point at a certain moment.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Lin Ming squatted down and carefully hugged his wife in his arms.


    He stretched out one hand to gently surround Bei Xinyao, and put the other hand on his pulse.


    The beating pulse, the information conveyed, is more shocking than it seems.


    Bei Xinyao''s body, after suffering from extreme darkness and extreme light, has been tortured full of holes.


    At this moment, Lin Ming couldn''t even restrain his anger, and at the moment when his mood changed, his entire figure became illusory.


    Even the air around him was distorted. This series of subtle changes was seen by Wei and kept in mind.


    At the same time, the poisonous juice of jealousy in his heart sprayed more and more intensely.


    Why? !


    Why should an ant who doesn''t know anything compete with him for authority, and why should he block his great cause!


    The only person who can really save the world is him!


    Wei narrowed his eyes and suddenly gave orders to those warriors who were still standing in a daze in the square.


    "Attack Lin Ming!"


    "He is a paper tiger now, whoever can defeat him, I can unconditionally fulfill his three wishes!"


    Under the heavy gold, there must be a brave man, not to mention that at this moment, Lin Ming''s whole body does not exude such a strong aura, and even the aura on his body is so peaceful that those warriors think that he is just an ordinary person.


    "Lin Ming, you shouldn''t be, you shouldn''t be here at this time."


    "Your current state seems to be stable, but in fact, as long as a little damage falls on you, you may be completely destroyed."


    "Fortunately, I was taken aback when I first saw you."


    The lost smile on Wei''s face came back again, and the warriors who had stopped in place also rushed up.


    In addition to that, in the tall gray tower behind them, many people walked out. If you look closely, you will find that the people who walked out still have traces of damage, and some people even lack arms. legs.


    The encirclement team grew again, and there were four people surrounded by them. Except for Lin Ming, the other three people lost their ability to act.


    Lin Ming saw that the people around him couldn''t take care of Bei Xinyao, so he gently dragged her onto the ground, flicked her fingertips slightly, and an invisible energy poured out from his fingertips, covering her. beside three people.


    "Wei, you don''t seem to be the person I know."


    "I think I''ve seen your eyes before."


    After Lin Ming placed the three of them in place, he turned to look at the man standing on the high ground not far away.


    He already had a guess in his heart, but because there was no real evidence to prove it, the guess was just a guess.


    Turning his head again, Lin Ming lowered his gaze sympathetically when he saw the warrior approaching him.


    "I don''t want to kill you, it''s too late for you to leave now."


    "Hey hey hey hey, the Highness Baixue from Longdao told us the same before, but now His Highness Baixue is still kneeling on the ground, and I didn''t expect that there was another big breath here."


    "Yes, whether it can be done or not, I still have to find out the real chapter!"


    The emotions of those warriors were so strangely excited that they didn''t even notice that there was a faint scarlet in their pupils, which flashed by.


    Seeing that his reminder did not make those people flinch, Lin Ming raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Since you are all in such a hurry to die, then come on. I originally thought that if there are innocent people among you, I will let you go. Since you are all participants in this matter, then wait a while. Don''t even try to run away."


    Lin Ming lightly drew a circle on the ground with his toes, then bent down and slammed down with a punch.


    The ground was splashed with sand and soil, and only a series of gravel remained at the location where a circle had just been drawn.


    Lin Ming smiled at the people who were approaching him constantly. He stomped lightly on the series of rubble with his feet, and the rubble was lifted by some invisible force and suspended beside him.


    Immediately afterwards, his palms folded slightly, and the gravel suspended in mid-air began to circle with him as the center, like the center of a tornado that was about to take shape.


    "go!"


    A clear drink.


    The gravel suspended in the air, like sharp swords from the strings, rushed towards those oncoming people.


    "Humph!"


    "I thought it was something, it turned out to be this kind of trick!"


    "Look at your grandpa how I break your broken stone!"


    Most of the warriors smiled disdainfully.


    This seemingly chaotic rock like a goddess scattered flowers can fool ordinary people, but for those who have entered the Dao with martial arts, it is simply a piece of cake.


    The speed of a person is comparable to the strength of the gravel, and at the moment of the collision, the gravel that should have been smashed was like the hardest meteorite, piercing the warrior''s wrist.


    "what!"


    "how so!"


    Many people looked at their injured palms in disbelief.


    It was obviously an ordinary stone, so why did it have such terrifying strength? Fortunately, they just picked it up with their palms. If the stone hits their vital spot, wouldn''t it be a one-shot death?


    Some people start to get scared.


    Lin Ming, who was standing in the central area, smiled and said nothing, and folded his palms again.


    "The wind is coming."


    I saw the rubble that fell on the ground, vibrating with a humming sound, and the trees planted around the square also made a rustling sound.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger in all directions, and the people in the square can hardly open their eyes.


    "This... where does this wind come from, it blows so hard that I can''t keep my eyes open!"


    "Damn!"


    "There''s something in the wind! Be careful!"


    Amidst the gust of yellow sand filled the sky, many people lost their sight, but Wei only stared in one direction, the muscles on his face shaking.


    "Let him run away!"

 Chapter 1281： do not like to kill

    The sky and the earth were almost connected, and the huge gust of wind covered the sight of countless people.


    Taking advantage of the wind blocking other people''s vision, Lin Ming rolled up the snow-white sheets on the ground and rolled the three people who were barely able to move together.


    Follow the wind and disappear into the wilderness at the end of the building.


    It is also a clever trick of fate.


    Previously, he had followed Bai Xue to the Holy See for a period of time, and he had a clear understanding of the terrain here. Now, when he left with someone, he was able to be so handy. Is this a drink and a drink arranged by fate? peck.


    It also indicates that these lives should not end here.


    After walking for an unknown time, Lin Ming saw water.


    After Floren was closed, it was an isolated island on the water. Seeing the water indicated that they had come to the edge of the city occupied by the Holy See.


    Lin Ming did not feel happy and relaxed because of this, because he felt a few strong breaths by the water.


    These people seem to have expected such an event for a long time, and they have been ambushed at Floren''s place early. He can imagine that no matter which direction he leaves today, he will probably encounter this.


    For now, it seems that it can only be forced out.


    With chasing soldiers behind him, obstacles in front of him, and three people who were incapable of action by his side, Lin Ming''s retreat seemed to have been blocked.


    Those who were blocked by the waterway had not yet noticed Lin Ming''s approach.


    After thinking for a while, he put the three people down without hesitation.


    Although Bai Xue lost his fighting power, his mind was clear.


    "Bai Xue, you hide here for a while, I''ll deal with those people."


    Bai Xue raised her eyes to look at Lin Ming, her words clearly reminding him.


    "Be careful, that Wei Shen is weird, I don''t know what method he used to suppress me, but you must be careful."


    After Lin Ming nodded, he smiled faintly.


    "I know."


    "I''ll be careful."


    "I won''t make you wait too long."


    Having said that, Lin Ming turned and left.


    After he left, the expression on his face changed completely, and the gentle smile turned into an indifferent mood, as if he was a high-ranking god, disdainful of looking at the ants under his feet.


    As he stepped out, the air around him also trembled, and the faint ripples could even be seen with the naked eye.


    When it appeared again, it appeared several feet away, and it also appeared within the perception range of those people.


    It is also a coincidence that the person guarding here is actually Anna.


    After the painful price of the last time, she regrouped and recovered quickly after having changed her body.


    However, when she felt someone approaching, the blindfolded and beautiful woman turned around and saw the face that once made her fall into the abyss.


    "Lin Ming!"


    The white ribbon covering Anna''s eyes was windless and automatic.


    In her tone, anyone could hear the hatred in her.


    Lin Ming''s expression was calm and unpredictable, like a dry well, and he spoke lightly.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t want to waste time with you guys."


    Anna looked at Lin Ming and laughed angrily.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You look more arrogant than before, but don''t want to leave here. You have to pass my level first. I also want to see what kind of arrogance you have."


    "This time, I don''t have Xie Daoyan trying to protect you!"


    The beautiful woman, gnashing her teeth, even the muscles of her face began to twist and twitch, destroying the original beauty, Lin Ming glanced at him lightly.


    "Anna?"


    "It seems that the lightning strikes were not enough last time. Are you here to find them again this time?"


    It''s good that he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned An''s side, he recalled the thunder and lightning that had been destroyed, and the trembling feeling locked, but he quickly recovered, and concluded that the person in front of him was just alarmist.


    "Don''t talk big to me here, you can call such a thunder once, can you call it a second time?"


    "Come on, hang on to him."


    Anna said she didn''t care, but she actually waved to the people around her and let them go first.


    "You have a problem, and the practice of letting others go up to be cannon fodder is really the same."


    There was a faint mocking smile on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth, his eyes slowly locked on the people in front of him.


    "I don''t want to kill people, I will give you one last chance, get out of the way or die."


    Anna also followed to stabilize the army.


    "Don''t listen to him, he has already been chased here, then he has reached the end of the road. How can we die so quickly."


    "As long as you hold on for a while, this person will surely die!"


    Among Lin Ming and Anna, those people still chose to believe Anna and rushed towards Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming lowered his eyes and sighed lightly.


    After cultivating the Yin-Yang Jutsu, with the help of clairvoyant eyes, the world in his eyes has also undergone some unusual changes.


    All the yin and yang in this world can be manipulated by him.


    In short, he was able to manipulate the yin and yang qi in people, causing them to die.


    But he couldn''t do it, or he didn''t want to do it.


    The cultivation of Yin-Yang Art not only brought about changes in his strength and spirit, but also changes in his thoughts.


    The world is divided into yin and yang, and everything is included in it. In the beginning, there was no distinction between high and low, but later someone gave this distinction.


    So in his eyes, everything in this world is equal.


    Since they are all equal, unprovoked killings should not start from him.


    Lin Ming didn''t like killing, but since he could manipulate the yin and yang qi, killing people couldn''t be easier for him.


    "I don''t like killing people, but that doesn''t mean I''m not good at killing people."


    "Tsk..."


    Lin Ming whispered.


    "A group of people rushing to die, it really makes me a little difficult."


    "Death to me!"


    During this time of his contemplation, someone had already rushed to his side, and the sharp weapon was aimed at his chest.


    At such a close distance, there is almost no possibility of avoiding it. Once the attackers show joy, they are waiting to receive the medal after victory.


    However, the ending still exceeded everyone''s expectations. A large hole was pierced through the chest pierced by the sharp weapon, but no blood flowed out, and the illusory figure condensed and drifted away.


    Lin Ming stood there with an ethereal figure, staring condescendingly at the person who was attacking him.


    "Since you guys attacked me first, the counterattack will be another matter."


    The person who attacked Lin Ming raised his head and looked at the face that was close at hand, his eyes suddenly widened uncontrollably, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    Eye.


    eyes.


    Lin Ming''s eyes.


    It was a look of indifference but hidden joy.


    Indifference is because he does not care about life and death, and pleasure is because the existence of life and death pleases him.


    That look doesn''t look like the look a human should have.


    Therefore, the moment when the people of the Holy See and his eyes met, the whole person lost the strength to attack.

 Chapter 1282： I preach

    A person is frightened to stop the action, stay in place.


    But the people behind him didn''t know what was going on, and continued to move forward.


    The whole picture shows a strange trend. People close to Lin Ming are madly retreating, while people who are farther away from him are madly approaching him.


    From a distance, it looks like two torrents are opposing each other.


    In the center of the whole picture, Lin Ming raised his head and glanced at the person who kept running towards him.


    In that glance, there are all-encompassing, wonderful and treacherous yin and yang fish, circling constantly in his eyes.


    Gradually, the black and white yin and yang fish in his eyes became clearer and clearer, and finally manifested on his pupils.


    "At the beginning of the ancient times, who preached it?"


    "The upper and lower are not formed, why test it?"


    Lin Ming stood with his hands behind his back, the black and white colors in his eyes were constantly reversing. In his eyes, the whole world also became black and white, slowly flowing, and the positive and negative energies were blending and converging with each other.


    Feminine energies merged with each other, divided again, and became new things and expressions.


    The so-called two ceremonies generate four images, and the four images generate gossip, and all things in the world come from this.


    In that huge Hongmeng, countless lines are piled up together, and there is no rippling. If you cut out one, you will find that there is a great rule and reason engraved on it.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were occupied by those irregular lines, and his lips opened and closed slightly.


    "I preach it."


    As soon as he thought about it, a black and white interlaced line was divided in the energy that was constantly pouring into him.


    Lin Ming stepped on it and walked smoothly all the way to the distance.


    Every time he took a step, the black and white lines under his feet entwined around him, and he drew new energy from the energies on both sides of the road and injected it into it.


    and fall into the sight of others.


    In the face of the people who came forward one after another, Lin Ming walked in the crowd without making a sound.


    His posture is casual and elegant, and even his movements do not seem so fast in the eyes of everyone.


    But the strange thing is that no one can touch Lin Ming''s clothes, he walks in the forest as if he is no one.


    And where he walked, the people who passed by, seemed to have lost all their strength and softened.


    No one knows how he did it.


    Even those who fell limply to the ground did not understand why, they suddenly lost all their strength in an instant, and they were vulnerable like ordinary people who were slaughtered by others.


    This fragility is long gone, and it makes them terrified.


    The reason why the warriors are self-reliant and able to show off their power, in front of ordinary people, promote their difference, so they only rely on their difference.


    But now, when there is a person who can easily deprive them of this kind of difference, panic is like a locust, madly sweeping everyone.


    "monster!"


    "He''s a monster!"


    "Don''t let him touch him!"


    Frightening remarks began to be passed on from person to person, word of mouth.


    Anna, who was originally standing at the back of the team from a distance, was watching, and her heart skipped a beat when she saw this scene.


    Lin Ming doesn''t look any different from before, even like an ordinary person, but how did he do it, to make so many people incapacitated at the same time?


    After Anna suffered a loss, a strong psychological shadow had already been left in her heart. At this time, the first thought in her mind was to run.


    It can be seen how much damage the thunder brought by Lin Ming last time caused her.


    Anna didn''t speak either, but quietly disappeared from the team when others weren''t paying attention.


    When those ordinary warriors were anxiously preparing to find the backbone, they found that the person they regarded as the backbone had already escaped, and the inner collapse was getting worse.


    "run!"


    "run!"


    "Hurry up and run!"


    The original line of defense was like a collapsing snowflake, fragile and vulnerable, and soon those people ran away in pieces.


    Lin Ming didn''t stop them from going, but just stood there and watched those people leave from a distance. The emotion in his eyes had not yet dissipated, but the people behind him stared straight at him.


    What kind of emotion is that?


    A combination of majesty, compassion and indifference.


    Like the most mysterious and tolerant earth, he looked at his people tenderly and sympathetically.


    Everyone who saw Lin Ming''s look in his eyes will never forget that look in his entire life. That look does not belong to the human world, but belongs to the gods who overlook the human world in a higher dimension.


    When everyone was almost running, Lin Ming, who was standing on the spot, suddenly became more and more illusory, and for a moment, his transparent almost almost merged with the air.


    Bai Xue stared at Lin Ming''s changes.


    Obviously, the operation that was inconceivable to others just now did no trivial damage to Lin Ming.


    As for why Lin Ming did this, the answer is very simple.


    They are in front of them, and there is the danger of tigers and wolfs.


    They must get out of here as soon as possible.


    Bai Xue stood up with a knife in one hand, trying to support Lin Ming.


    But his hand floated past Lin Ming''s illusory figure.


    Lin Ming smiled bitterly when he saw the hand that passed through his arm.


    "You also saw that my current condition is not very good. It seems that I can''t protect you all the way back."


    Lin Ming set his eyes on Bei Xinyao.


    His eyes, like the gentlest moonlight pouring down at night, lightly shrouded Bei Xinyao, trying to heal the wounds left behind.


    The most surprising thing is that the large and small wounds on Bei Xinyao''s body are actually recovering slowly.


    "That''s all I can do now, so hurry up and leave."


    Lin Ming lifted Bei Xinyao, and brushed his fingertips on Bai Xue again.


    In front of several people, his eyes turned black and white again.


    Those black and white eyes stared straight at Snow White.


    Lin Ming caught in the abundant positive energy, the negative energy that was forcibly piled up at the core.


    His fingertips stretched out like a piece of negative energy, and when they touched it, they were unexpectedly hindered a little.


    However, in Lin Ming''s eyes, those obstacles had long been concretized into messy lines. He patiently untied them and finally touched the culprit that caused Bai Xue to be unable to exert his strength.


    He hooked his palm, and the small piece of negative energy, like a brand, became like being attracted by a magnet and landed on his fingertips.


    "No~"


    Bai Xue covered her right shoulder and let out a slight hum.


    There, Lin Ming''s fingertips penetrated deep, dripping with blood.


    Then, Lin Ming''s hooked fingertips were pulled out from his **** shoulders, and Bai Xue suddenly felt that there was something blocking Lin Ming pulled out.

 Chapter 1283： Thousands of dead bones

    The heavy shackles on his body suddenly dissipated, and the body regained its lightness.


    Bai Xue subconsciously moved her shoulders, and blood continued to flow out along with her movements.


    "back to normal?"


    Lin Ming stared tightly at that spot, frowned slightly, and shook his head slightly distressed.


    "It doesn''t seem like it has yet. Someone has planted a strange energy on your body."


    "This energy can block the flow of your energy."


    "And this energy seems to be linked to killing, which means that the more you kill, the faster this energy grows, and the harder it is for you to exert your own strength."


    "I don''t know much about this. I just helped you get rid of the energies that have grown. As for the root seeds, I can''t get rid of them now."


    Bai Xue clenched her fist, feeling that the energy that once suppressed her disappeared, and shook the blood on her arm indifferently.


    "Hmph, I understand, the impact is not particularly big."


    "As long as you don''t kill people, that''s fine."


    Lin Ming understood Bai Xue''s unfinished meaning.


    Not killing people is not killing, he thought about it for a moment, and answered with a dumbfounded answer.


    "Ha, try it. I don''t know whether it will work or not. If there is anything wrong, stop it immediately."


    Bai Xue nodded with satisfaction, looking at Bei Xinyao, who had gradually recovered, and Sophie, who was still lying dead.


    "So now you want us to go back, what about you, what are you going to do?"


    "Someone has to help you stop those who are chasing. You go first, I will be there later."


    Lin Ming put his hands on his cuffs, stretched out his hands with some nostalgia, and pinned her loose hair behind her ears for Bei Xinyao.


    "Good, you go back first, don''t worry about me, I''m in a different state now, it''s easy to get out, but it''s not convenient to take you with me."


    Bai Xue and Bei Xinyao were just injured just now, and it wasn''t because of their eyes. Naturally, they saw Lin Ming''s illusory figure several times. They felt this way and nodded.


    "Then I''ll go with Miss Bai first. You must come back early."


    Bei Xinyao''s emotions were suddenly uncontrollable, she hugged Lin Ming all of a sudden, and wrapped her hands tightly around his thin waist.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "After you leave Floren, someone will come to pick you up. Those are my people. You can trust them."


    Lin Ming exhorted a few more words, and then watched a few people leave.


    He stood on the edge of the gradually calming waters, hands behind his back, waiting for his nemesis.


    The gradually roaring wind made the entire water area uneasy.


    The water waves were constantly rippling, and some splashed to the shore.


    When those water splashes fell on Lin Mingyi''s hem, they penetrated straight through.


    "You are really daring, dare to break into this place alone in such a form."


    "It''s certain, don''t we have a way to deal with you?"


    There was a voice behind Lin Ming, he did not turn his head immediately, but lowered his eyes and stared at the turbulent lake under his feet.


    "We have a saint in Longxia who once said that the deceased is like this, not giving up day and night."


    "This passing time is like this passing water, it will never come back, but why do you people always look at me with the eyes of the past?"


    Lin Ming turned around, looked at the people of the Holy See and the Emperor who were waiting in battle, and laughed.


    "Speaking of which, I can have these good fortunes now, and I have to rely on your blessing."


    "If it wasn''t for you pressing step by step, I wouldn''t be forced into what I am now."


    "On the contrary, from the very beginning, you were high above the ground, and now you are about to become the underdogs that I can beat. Can you stand the contrast?"


    Lin Ming''s tone of speech was calm, without a trace of sarcasm, but every word that came out of his mouth made the people on the opposite side burn with anger.


    "Mr. Lin is humble."


    "Your own strength is also there, how could it be because of us that we have become like this."


    "Stop provoking my poor friends, they are the real victims."


    "The order of our peaceful martial artist world, because Mr. Lin was broken, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Although Wei is not from the Holy See, his brainwashing ability is no less than those of the spiritual controllers who were born in the Holy See.


    Originally, there were still some people who were terrified that they had created an enemy that was difficult to solve by themselves, and instantly felt that their actions were for the crusade of justice.


    However, what is right and what is wrong can be determined by just saying a few words in the mouth. In the end, it is just for selfish desires.


    It''s just that some people''s selfish desires are dirty, and some people''s selfish desires are pure.


    "I''m clumsy, I can''t compare to Mr. Wei."


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense and start directly."


    Lin Ming slowly stretched out a hand from behind in an inviting gesture.


    "It''s the same sentence, I don''t kill innocent people."


    "Those who have no grievances with me can leave now."


    "If you insist on staying here, then there will be no grudges and no grudges, so please consider it carefully."


    "Don''t listen to this person''s instigation, when you stand against him, you are already his enemies."


    Blood Lotus suddenly spoke.


    The wind on the shore blew her long windbreaker, and also blew her frosty face.


    "Mr. Lin and I have dealt with him several times. Mr. Lin has always been a person who will pay back. Now, in order to disintegrate our strength, it is inevitable to make people feel ashamed to say such hypocritical words."


    Even as an enemy, Lin Ming had to admit the excellence of the blood lotus.


    She is a woman of beauty and majesty.


    Logically speaking, such a person would not be willing to be subservient to others, let alone a few people who followed Wei with all their might.


    He didn''t understand it before, but after slowly getting in touch with the whole world and seeing some unknown secrets, he had guesses.


    Perhaps, the blood lotus has never followed the previous guard, but now this one has changed, becoming more and more mysterious and strange.


    Thinking about it again, the prophets and prophets among the warriors, the blood lotus and the others were able to know the current situation a long time ago, it seems not so unbelievable.


    hey~


    It''s a pity~


    The wind by the lake blew away Lin Ming''s lamentation and the last trace of pity in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Compared to you, I probably couldn''t be more aboveboard."


    Lin Ming''s eyes were like knives, and he shot at the blood lotus and Wei''s group.


    "Under that tower, I heard thousands of whines."


    "For your own selfish desires, not only did you spare ordinary people, but even your own people had to do it."


    "You shouldn''t be ashamed."


    The wind by the water is getting stronger and stronger, and it is a little abnormal.


    The sky gradually darkened, and there seemed to be a heavy rain that had been brewing for a long time.


    Wei looked back at the towering tower, then looked at Lin Ming with a soft tone.


    "Once you will succeed, your bones will die."


    "They just perpetuate in another way."

 Chapter 1284： no escape

    "You can live that way too, if you want."


    Wei looked at Lin Ming, and there was a soft light in his almost pure pupils, so that everyone who touched his eyes would involuntarily believe what he said.


    What''s more, longevity.


    Which martial artist has never had such an ambition in his heart?


    The first time Wei said these two words in front of ordinary warriors, he received a large number of fanatical gazes.


    This time, whether the enemy is alive or dead, the hearts of those brought by the Holy See and the Emperor are filled with the word longevity.


    Even Lin Ming, whose mind was firm enough, lost his mind for a second under Wei''s eyes.


    At this stage, there are many defects in everyone''s life, but when these defects are placed in the long river of time, they will become another kind of beauty.


    It can be seen that time, for everyone, has an extraordinary importance.


    This is where the longing for longevity comes from.


    Various patterns flashed across Lin Ming''s mind.


    The high-spirited chat and laugh of his friends, and the warm smiles of his wife and daughter were fixed in his final thoughts.


    If you lose these warmth, longevity should also be a painful thing.


    Isn''t what he is doing now just to protect the love that is about to be frozen in life?


    Therefore, longevity may make him sway, but it will not make him change his mind.


    Say it again.


    Under the towering gray tower, he felt an incomparably rich feminine energy.


    The last place that could provide him with such a powerful feminine energy was the forbidden area of ??Long Island.


    You must know that in the forbidden area of ??Long Island, the corpses of ancestors who have been buried in Long Island for hundreds of thousands of years are buried.


    That gray giant tower can give birth to a yin cyclone comparable to the forbidden area of ??Long Island. It can be seen how many corpses are buried there.


    The most terrifying thing is that the gray tower does not have a long history like Long Island. On the contrary, it was born recently.


    In Lin Ming''s eyes, it was almost blatantly telling Lin Ming that there were countless newly dead people buried under the tower.


    "No need."


    Lin Ming firmly rejected Wei Wei''s look.


    The war is about to break out.


    In the distance, rows of black holes on the bridge were aimed at Lin Ming.


    Nearby, various cold weapons such as swords, halberds, hooks, forks and knives also pointed at Lin Ming.


    "Go and kill him."


    As soon as Wei stroked the corner of his robe, countless people went to his death one after another for his orders.


    This kind of situation is really strange, but the people here seem to have never noticed this.


    One to ten thousand people.


    Lin Ming still stood there calmly, even strolling in the courtyard, taking a few steps forward when the opposite person attacked.


    "Shhhh-"


    Leng Rui arrows came from the dark corner, rushing towards his vital point.


    The cold sword in the dark is the most difficult to guard against, but Lin Ming seems to have a pair of eyes behind his back, so he dodged it unhurriedly.


    In the area with him as the center, about ten feet, the yin and yang in the area turned into his eyes.


    Anything flying from anywhere can''t escape the capture of the naturally formed energy between these heavens and the earth.


    Not to mention those cold arrows in the dark, none of those endless attacks could fall on him, but even so, Lin Ming''s ability was still being consumed unsustainably.


    In the state of Divine Soul, he will not be injured. To be precise, he will not suffer fatal injuries from the body, but the volatilization of all his abilities involves the power of Divine Soul.


    When this power is not replenished, it will be continuously consumed.


    This consumption is currently irreversible.


    It is conceivable that when this energy is excessively consumed, when it reaches a certain scale, Lin Ming will have a fatal injury on his body, a more serious injury.


    The sunlight fell on Lin Ming''s body faintly, and the almost gentle color made his outline more and more hazy.


    Wei squinted for a while, then suddenly smiled silently, put down his hand and said to the person beside him.


    "Hold him, don''t let him go, I have a new idea."


    "By the way, don''t be afraid, have you seen his more and more illusory body? He has reached the end of the shot!"


    When everyone saw that it was true, the sunlight could almost fall on the ground through Lin Ming''s body. This scene should be weird, but the sunlight was so gentle that it made this weird scene seem gentle.


    Seeing this scene, those who attacked suddenly became excited, compared to dealing with an invincible monster.


    A powerful warrior with a weakness will make them less fearful.


    The colorful rays of light were blooming in the sun, like flowers falling beside Lin Ming.


    But flowers are gentle and beautiful, and the light that blooms is fatally violent.


    Lin Ming walked among the crowd lightly. In fact, even if he said cruel words, he didn''t have the intention to kill.


    For him, killing is no longer a way of venting his anger as before.


    So, unless necessary, he doesn''t really want to do it.


    Some unusually keen intuition told him that after the massacre, there might be some intractable consequences, but this situation could no longer allow him to indulge his compassion.


    If you are not dead or I am alive, of course he will choose to take life into his own hands.


    For the first time, Lin Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed a fist that was attacking directly.


    His eyes changed rapidly, and they were occupied by black and white. In his eyes, starting from the fist that hit him, the person in front of him had to be energized and linear.


    Lin Ming just glanced at it and found the crucial line, which is the line that holds the core of the entire energy. As long as it is pulled out, the formed line in front of him will collapse.


    He didn''t hesitate, he chose to do it neatly, and tapped lightly on the fist. The person who was pinched only felt a burst of numbness, and the whole person lost strength when the fist hit.


    Then, Lin Ming''s hand easily broke through his body''s defense line and directly grabbed the side of his neck.


    The fingertip was a little light again, and some invisible energy was stimulated and spewed out of his body.


    That energy was absorbed by the huge black and white swimming fish surrounded by Lin Ming.


    Immediately afterwards, the person standing in front of Lin Ming simply lost his voice.


    All this happened so fast, and even many people only saw Lin Ming approaching the person, lightly touching his fist and neck, and the person was gone.


    This kind of attack method is really incredible, and the speed of death is so fast that it makes people shudder.


    The cheering crowd just now suddenly became so cold, for fear that he would become the next person to kill a chicken and set an example.


    However, once Lin Ming made a move, there was absolutely no chance of him stopping.


    Those black and white eyes swept away, and the next person was immediately locked, and there was no escape.

 Chapter 1285： end

    Wei didn''t end, but he saw Lin Ming from a distance, his eyes turned into pure black and white. From those black and white eyes, he felt unprecedented panic and pressure.


    This kind of pressure weighed heavily on his heart, forcing him to do something.


    "Come back, you are not his opponent."


    The soft voice resounded in everyone''s heart. When they heard this voice, everyone was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked at the person who stood up behind them.


    Wei was wearing a gray-white robe, and his golden hair was hanging down beside his face, shrouded in sunlight, like dazzling gold.


    When Wei didn''t speak, some people would subconsciously ignore his existence, but when he spoke up and stood up, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, and their hearts were affected by his every move.


    Those who surrounded Lin Ming stopped their hands in unison, and they subconsciously made way for a road. This road leads from Wei to Lin Ming''s direction, just like Moses dividing the sea.


    Lin Ming also stopped his hand, he noticed a bit of a fierce pressing momentum.


    Compared with the ordinary warriors who can easily kill him, he prefers opponents who can be evenly matched with him.


    After cultivating Yin-Yang Art, he has never been as serious as he is now.


    Eyes, focused on a person''s body, trying to find flaws in him.


    The two colors of black and white flowed in his eyes, gradually becoming a strict order, but the person walking slowly on the opposite side seemed to be the most rounded circle, completely natural, and he couldn''t find any place to peel it off.


    This made Lin Ming laugh.


    "Are you finally going to make a move? Let me see how strong you are, who has been hiding behind the scenes!"


    "Better not let me down."


    Wei slowly approached Lin Ming step by step.


    "You are very strong now."


    "I''m qualified to make a move."


    The two stood face to face in front of each other, and the distance between them was no more than ten feet.


    No one took the lead, they looked at each other.


    After a long time, Wei spoke up.


    "To be honest, I admire you very much. Your current state should not exist in this world."


    "If you could have appeared earlier and become my contemporaries, you would probably be my strongest enemy."


    Wei Fianming''s words were praising Lin Ming, but the faint regret and condescending arrogance in those words were undoubtedly revealed.


    Lin Ming was not timid.


    "You don''t have to be a contemporary with you. Even now, I will be your most powerful enemy. Otherwise, you don''t have to be so anxious to do something to me, or even to my family."


    Having said that, he paused for a while, and raised his brows slightly as he looked at the opponent who had been entangled with him for a long time.


    "To be honest, you really have your usual despicable style when you do something to my family."


    "I can tolerate my opponents being selfish and bloodthirsty, but I can''t stand that they are cowardly cowards who wear the banner of the strong. This is an insult to me."


    The two of them said this as if no one else was around, and the people next to them remained silent, daring not to disturb them.


    "But that works fine, doesn''t it?"


    Wei slowly smiled, and the corners of his mouth showed a beautiful arc, making the face that was loved by the sun even more handsome.


    "It can only be said that you are indeed too young."


    "Don''t you have a saying that those who achieve great things are not careful about the little things?"


    "Didn''t you learn?"


    Lin Ming narrowed his eyes, listening to Wei''s brazen refutation for himself, and let out a sneer from his chest.


    "It''s no use talking, let''s get started."


    "Let me see how strong you are, let me see what you are!"


    Although the yin and yang energies are in perfect harmony in Wei''s body, and almost no flaws can be seen, but Lin Ming did not flinch and fear because of this, he believes in indomitable sharpness.


    Destiny is not always smooth sailing, if you encounter setbacks, trample on the past.


    An invisible airflow swirled around Lin Ming''s body, and there was power following his pull and call, condensing in his palm.


    Although he looks no different from ordinary people now, he is actually a condensed soul, an existence separated from the body, and those physical weapons are not very suitable for him now.


    Therefore, Lin Ming chose to shape his own weapons.


    Between heaven and earth, yin and yang compete with each other.


    Positive energy burst, terror, the most suitable for condensing weapons.


    As Lin Ming''s thoughts moved, his palm seemed to turn into a huge magnet, continuously attracting the surrounding positive energy towards it.


    The positive energy was absorbed and circled in large quantities, and in his palm, the negative energy took the upper hand.


    In the entire area, the fiery light group in Lin Ming''s hand became the only dazzling existence.


    Following Lin Ming''s thoughts, the light group began to expand and contract.


    His soul and thoughts seemed to have turned into a hammer for forging weapons. Little by little, he tamed the bursting positive energy like a wild horse, and carved it into the shape he wanted.


    The long sword of about three feet two inches gradually took shape.


    The sword is out of the wind and rain, and the pen falls and weeps ghosts and gods.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the yin wind of the call sign was completely empty.


    A seemingly ordinary long sword was held in Lin Ming''s hand.


    The tip of the sword pointed at Wei.


    "And you?"


    The expression on Wei''s face became a little more serious. He stuck out a hand from his large gray robe, slowly raised it to the sky, and held it.


    The sky where the vision had just been born was empty, but with that grip, a thunderbolt fell in the sky.


    That thunderbolt was like a sharp sword, stuffing his body into the hands of mortals, turning it into a sharp blade, cutting through thorns for the mortals under his feet.


    Amid the lightning that could almost blind people''s eyes, a stone hammer that didn''t look very big fell from the sky.


    It is a foreign object with no roots and no predestined relationship, but it follows certain rules and directions, heading straight for Wei.


    The stone hammer wrapped the lightning and landed on Wei''s side all the way.


    Wei let out a hand, grabbed the unpretentious-looking stone hammer, and faced Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming understood and stabbed with a sword.


    Jianguang is simple and unpretentious, even to the point of stupidity, it seems that there is no lethality at all.


    Wei raised his hammer to meet him.


    The two weapons collided.


    The sword formed by the condensed yang energy, although it looks simple and unpretentious, but every blow is full of violence.


    The stone hammer looks simple and simple, but inadvertently circulates the lines of lightning.


    When the two collided, neither one got a bargain.


    Lin Ming raised his sword and pressed it sideways, increasing his strength.


    Wei blocked with a hammer.


    Their respective powers are exerted on the weapons, so that there is a faint energy fluctuation overflowing beside the two weapons.


    Lin Ming felt the pressure from his wrist and pushed his right foot forward slightly.


    In an instant, the power between the two began to become unbalanced.


    The sword overwhelmed the hammer.


    Wei also followed back dozens of steps.

 Chapter 1286： Polarity Reversal

    "Good strength."


    After Wei stabilized his body, he boasted with the hammer in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he hurried back without time for anyone to react.


    Lin Ming''s speed was not slow, and the weapons in the two hands touched each other again, making a crackling sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the two have already fought each other no less than a hundred times.


    The violent vibration between the weapons made the onlookers feel their teeth sour, and they couldn''t help but take a few steps back and give way to a larger area.


    "Clang-"


    The sword and the hammer overlapped again, and the two forces resisted with equal strength.


    "I have to say that for so long, there is really only one you, enough to be my opponent."


    Wei didn''t seem to be struggling so much, and even in the gap between the two confrontation, he was still able to tease with ease.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were sharp, and he stared at the person who was close to the mirror.


    "yes?"


    "There are too many people like me. It seems that you have many opponents."


    Lin Ming shook his wrist with force, and the entire sword body began to vibrate, and the hammer that was close to the sword was also shaken out a little gap because of the shock.


    He seized the gap and climbed up, pressing his strength even more firmly, forcing Wei to retreat.


    When Wei was forced to the point of no retreat, he dodged his attack.


    The distance between the two was pulled apart again. After the separation, the two stood in their respective positions and watched each other silently.


    This is not a cease-fire, but a measure of quiet staring.


    "He''s getting serious."


    Standing not far away, the blood lotus watching the battle suddenly said something softly.


    She had been with Wei the longest and knew some of his little habits like the back of her hand.


    Although the change of the person in front of her made her feel a little strange, she sometimes even wondered if the person in front of her was the one she knew.


    But at some point, Wei''s little habits and actions would dispel her suspicions, like right now.


    The index finger of Wei''s right hand was gently buckled on the fingernail of his thumb.


    Under normal circumstances, this small action means that he is about to start serious.


    This long-lost sense of familiarity made Xue Lian sigh a little.


    Lin Ming is also keenly aware of the air, and the flow of momentum seems to have undergone some subtle changes.


    Black and white filled his eyes again, and the energy of the front guard almost started to riot.


    Large tracts of yin and yang qi surrounded him, wrapping him tightly.


    This is Lin Ming. After being able to observe the yin and yang in nature, it was the first time that he saw such a huge and abundant yin and yang energy that could converge on someone.


    He clenched the sword condensed in his hand, and his toes were gently grinding on the ground.


    The situation between heaven and earth suddenly rose, and the black clouds seemed to be gathered together by some unknown force, and they were heavy on the top of their heads.


    The sky and the earth darkened, as if a storm that had been brewing for a long time was coming.


    The thunder and lightning rumbled down, and the manic power came into being.


    From the dark clouds in the sky, the thunder and lightning that fell down one after another, as if they had received some special guidance, all converged on Wei''s hammer.


    The seemingly unpretentious stone hammer was shrouded in electric light, and the dazzling lightning almost made it impossible to look directly at the hammer.


    And Lin Ming could clearly feel that every lightning bolt fell on the hammer, and the breath emitted by the hammer became more and more terrifying. These lightning bolts did not seem to follow the destruction.


    They increase the power of stone hammers.


    After understanding this, the first thought that flashed in his mind was to stop the lightning from falling.


    In the dim world, thunder and lightning became the only light source, and Lin Ming, holding the sword in his hand, unexpectedly attacked Wei directly.


    This time his attack didn''t have too many bells and whistles, just one word - fast!


    The lightning fell fast, but Lin Ming''s speed seemed to be faster than the lightning.


    When a flash of lightning fell in the sky, Lin Ming''s figure also moved, and his erratic white figure arrived in front of Wei almost before the lightning.


    Facing the illusory Quick Sword, Wei''s reaction should not be underestimated.


    He bent down violently, and even his waist was bent to a point that ordinary people couldn''t bend, so he barely escaped the fatal sword light.


    Lin Ming''s second sword also came.


    The simple and unpretentious sword light hides a heart-stopping danger.


    Wei left the place, and the hammer in his hand was thrown into the sky by him.


    I don''t know how much strength he used, but the hammer disappeared from everyone''s sight like fluffy cotton.


    When he lost his weapon and Lin Ming faced off, he was constrained everywhere.


    However, Lin Ming, who seemed to have the upper hand, did not feel any relief.


    There was an inexplicable sense of crisis, which was pressing heavily on his heart, forcing him to speed up his speed, trying to end the battle in a short period of time.


    In the end, nine out of ten things in life are unsatisfactory, and he still failed to complete his thoughts, and he felt a chill on his back, his hair almost stood upright, and a strong sense of crisis was pressing.


    In the interval between attacking the guards, Lin Ming took the time to glance at the sky.


    I saw that just above his head, a hammer flashing with lingering electric light smashed straight at him.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Although the hammer that fell from the sky did not hit his target, it still smashed into a huge pit on the ground.


    The land around the deep pit turned a charred black color, which was the masterpiece of the thunder and lightning attached to the hammer.


    "I thought you would give up your vigilance, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated you."


    Wei, who had been trying his best to avoid just now, slowly walked out of the smoke and dust of the deep pit.


    He stood on the edge of the huge deep space, and with a light move of his right hand, a stone hammer covered with lightning appeared in his hand.


    Wei took the hammer and spun it abruptly. The hammer came out of his hand and flew towards Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming took a step back with his right foot, gave himself space, and then raised his sword to block.


    The hammer, which was constantly spinning with enormous power, collided with the sword.


    The one who was beaten back several steps this time was Lin Ming.


    There was a deep mark on his backtrack, and the obstacles on the road were almost plowed by him.


    Even when his last step fell heavily on the ground, half of his foot had already stepped into the ground, nearly half an inch.


    After Lin Ming landed, he only felt a violent vibration in his chest. If it was him standing here, it is estimated that his internal organs would be displaced.


    However, even if the soul was here, he felt the shock of the soul, which made him even more uncomfortable than the physical injury.


    Moreover, the lightning attached to the hammer also drilled into his arm extremely tricky.


    There were still tiny electrical currents running through the veins of his arms, blocking the flow of his energy.

 Chapter 1287： failed and captured

    The situation on the battlefield changed dramatically in an instant.


    Lin Ming, who had previously had the upper hand, was crushed and beaten. Before he could pull out half of his foot from the ground, Wei had already carried the hammer that was blazing with lightning and bullied him up. .


    Logically speaking, the current Lin Ming is in a state of soul, and it should be very simple to leave the small pit that restricts him.


    However, the thunder and lightning flowing through his meridians seemed to confine his soul to the same limitations as his body, and he could only honestly pull his feet out of the soil.


    Will Wei give him such time? The answer is of course no.


    Wei, who was wearing a gray robe, rolled up the feet of his robe for the first time and tucked it at his waist. The hammer was lifted for him and slammed down hard.


    Lin Ming didn''t have time to move at all, so he could only helplessly raise his sword to block.


    The sword condensed from pure yang energy even showed signs of collapsing under the collision of the hammer.


    Lin Ming''s knowledge was not good. He stretched out his left hand, and the surrounding Yin Qi quickly gathered together and condensed into another sword in his hand.


    "Get down!"


    After Wei Yi threw the hammer, he swung the hammer again.


    There was even an interesting smile on his face, as if he was playing a game of whack-a-mole, and his only target was Lin Ming, who was still trapped in it.


    In a panic, Lin Ming could only fold the sword in his left hand, the sword that was not fully condensed, and the sword in his right hand that was about to collapse.


    Even so, the huge power that escaped from the hammer still slammed his whole body down a little, and half of his body was almost submerged in the soil.


    Now he is like a wooden stake, nailed to the ground by a giant with a hammer.


    At this moment, he was a little annoyed in his heart.


    You shouldn''t pretend that you are in a state of spirit now, it''s easier to get out, so you rashly challenge Wei.


    He has long noticed that the current Wei is different from the previous one, but he still chooses to believe in himself. It seems that this confidence in the current situation has plunged him into an inescapable crisis.


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth and supported him firmly.


    Whenever there was a little space for him to breathe and want to leave, the hammer swung down again, and every ray of time was stuck just right.


    It was like Wei was teasing him on purpose.


    "Have you seen the gap between the two of us?"


    "Even if my current strength is less than 1¡ë of my peak period, it''s still easy to deal with you."


    Wei stood beside Lin Ming with a hammer in his hand.


    At his feet, most of Lin Ming''s body was buried in the soil, and even because of the lightning attached to the hammer, his soul was firmly imprisoned in the soil.


    Wei directly raised one foot and stepped on Lin Ming''s shoulder, bent over and smiled at him.


    "I have to say that you came to the door in person, which really saved me a lot of effort. I thought I had to deal with Bai Xue before I could catch you."


    "In that case, it may take a while, but now you take the initiative to send it to the door, it is quite to my liking."


    "Although I don''t know what kind of adventure you have, you can separate your body from your soul at this stage, but it''s obvious."


    Wei shrugged his shoulders slightly and made a helpless gesture.


    "The separation of your body and soul is different from what I imagined. It will not greatly increase your own strength."


    "Trash is still trash."


    "I''m nervous for nothing."


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly, his eyes turned slightly, and deep colors flashed in his eyes.


    Wei never seemed to be willing to cover up, these were different, or he was disdainful to cover up, it was precisely because of this that Lin Ming spied something about Wei''s origin from his words.


    this stage?


    What does this mean? It means that when a martial artist has reached a certain stage of cultivation, he should be able to separate his soul from his body, and Wei has also experienced such a stage.


    It seems that Wei''s origin is about to surface.


    Lin Ming was slightly distracted.


    Then I was awakened by the stinging pain like a needle stick on my shoulder.


    A small electric current was continuously instilled into Lin Ming''s body from the place where the two people touched on the shoulders, and after the electric current entered his body, it began to flow everywhere.


    Like an extremely domineering patrolman, and like an unscrupulous invader, he began to unabashedly destroy the original energy in Lin Ming''s body.


    "You dare to lose your mind when listening to me, but you are the first."


    Wei''s tone couldn''t tell whether it was sarcasm or admiration, but the way he looked at Lin Ming couldn''t be called friendly.


    "Then why don''t you do something to me? Or is it because you are restricted in some way and can''t do anything to me!"


    Wei told Lin Ming with a twisted expression that he had guessed correctly.


    Wei''s current state should be restricted to a certain extent, and he can''t shoot him casually, or he won''t have to go to great lengths to do something on Bei Xinyao and the others.


    "Shut up!"


    "Honestly come back to my experimental base with me, and I will treat you well."


    With that said, Wei placed his hands on Lin Ming''s shoulders and directly controlled him.


    And from the place where his palm and Linlin''s shoulder touched, a large amount of electric current passed into Lin Ming''s body.


    Lin Ming endured the pain of being destroyed by lightning in his body, and quietly tried to run his yin and yang formula.


    Fortunately, the operation of Yin-Yang Art was not affected.


    This gave him a huge sigh of relief.


    It seems that no matter how mysterious Wei is, he still doesn''t understand the Yin-Yang Art that he got from the system. How else can he explain that the Yin-Yang Art can continue to function?


    Outside the body, thunder and lightning are still invading, and the yin and yang in the body are transformed into flowing energy, which is constantly circling.


    Gradually, Lin Ming discovered that when he was running the Yin-Yang Art at full speed, the energy of the yin-yang two qi could gradually transform part of the power of lightning.


    It''s just that the part that can be transformed is still very small.


    Besides, in front of Wei, Lin Ming chose to keep a hand and hide it.


    After a while, the surface of Lin Ming''s body, which was somewhat illusory, was covered with thunder and lightning that was constantly flowing, and his body became solid.


    At this time, Wei directly took Lin Ming out of the pit, like pulling a radish. After he took it out, he also shook the ashes on Lin Ming''s body.


    "Let''s go, it''s not a waste of time today."


    Wei dragged Lin Ming by the shoulders and dragged him on the ground.


    The large army also followed behind him and headed home.


    The setting sun was like blood, and the sun fell little by little into the sea level, dyeing the large tracts of lake water with bright blood.


    In the sky, there are birds that symbolize peace, flying leisurely.


    Asuka''s dark eyes reflect everything under the city.


    On the distant sea, a ship is approaching.

 Chapter 1288： Amah Rock at sea

    On the sea, the sea covered by the moonlight seemed to be covered with a white veil, and it was as beautiful as a dream.


    The lights on the ship, propelled by the turbulent waters, remained awake day and night, and some people stayed up all night.


    Bei Xinyao put on a clean black dress and stood on the deck to look into the distance on the sea. There was nothing in front of her, and nothing in her eyes.


    "Sister-in-law at night, the temperature at sea is low, you should go in early to rest!"


    The blood wolf was wearing a one-piece leather uniform, standing a few steps away from Bei Xinyao, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "Look, the boss and the others managed to bring you out of that hellish place. What''s wrong with the sea breeze blowing a cold at night? How can I explain this to the boss? Do you think so!"


    Hearing these words, Bei Xinyao, who had been standing stiffly on the deck, like a lookout stone, finally moved, and her throat was a little dry after not drinking for a long time.


    "Thank you for your hard work, please get me a coat, I want to wait a little longer."


    "When I was leaving, Lin Ming told me that he would come in a while, and I wanted to wait for him for a while"!


    The blood wolf couldn''t persuade him, so he could only face the few men who were standing not far away, secretly watching the state of the place, and made a gesture to ask them to bring thick clothes quickly.


    "Then sister-in-law, put on your clothes and stay here for a while. If the boss doesn''t come back in a while, you can go to rest first."


    "We all know the strength of the boss. Since he stays there, he must be aware of it, so don''t worry about it."


    "And I believe that lucky people have their own good luck, no matter how bad the boss''s luck is, it can be turned into good luck!"


    Bei Xinyao took the thick clothes they handed over and put them on her body, wrapping her body tightly, but she still couldn''t wrap her heart that exuded coldness from the inside out.


    "Okay, go ahead and do your work first. You don''t have to take care of me. I''ll stay for a while, and I''ll go back before I wait."


    Seeing that Bei Xinyao agreed, the blood wolf was still a little uneasy, and specially arranged for someone to stand not far or near to stare at Bei Xinyao.


    "Hey, just stand here and stare at your sister-in-law. If your sister-in-law hasn''t gone back later, you can go up and remind her. You must try to bring your sister-in-law back to rest early!"


    The person who was stopped by him was so miserable, his whole face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd.


    "No, brother, you can''t convince your sister-in-law, how can I do it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is a task given to you, and you must ensure that the task is completed!"


    After that, the blood wolf ran to the control room on the ship.


    The sea gradually became windy, and the sea water gradually became turbulent. There were still many people in the control forces that were constantly being jolted by the sea water.


    "Brothers still haven''t slept at night, what''s the matter!"


    The blood wolf was just going around routinely, but after pushing the control room away, he found that several technicians in charge of front-line vision were frowning, and he took down all the cigarettes in their mouths.


    "The aircraft in front took some pictures, I still need to make sure."


    The technician code-named Hawkeye turned his head to look at Xuelang, his expression a little frozen.


    "I just hope that the images taken by the aircraft are not real, or we will be in big trouble."


    "How to say?"


    The blood wolf crushed his cigarette between his palms, and hurriedly sat beside him, looking at the computer screen beside him.


    There was an extremely blurry picture on the computer screen, which was restored extremely clearly.


    Therefore, the blood wolf could see at a glance that the person on the screen who was forcibly dragged on the ground was his boss, Lin Ming, whom he had been chanting for a long time.


    "this-"


    "What''s going on? It''s impossible!"


    "Shh, be quiet. Only a few of us know about this matter. If it''s really confirmed, I suggest not to spread it out, lest people be distracted."


    When Hawkeye first saw this picture, his first reaction was not believing it.


    They had received news from Lin Ming before, and when they came here to pick him up, they thought that they would be able to meet Lin Ming again. Who would have thought that the picture from the aircraft on the front line was that Lin Ming was captured in the Holy See''s base camp.


    This has a very big impact on them who are loyal and loyal.


    "My sister-in-law is still on the boat, so you must keep this matter a secret."


    "I thought about it. The task that the boss gave us is to safely receive my sister-in-law and take her back."


    "But now that something has happened to the boss, we can''t just sit back and ignore it, so I think we can split the army and let some people take their sister-in-law back. You and I can order a few elites to try to save the boss!"


    Hawkeye''s proposal was undoubtedly poking at the heart of the blood wolf, and he hardly hesitated for a second.


    "Okay, let''s do this!"


    "I''m going to arrange the staff now!"


    "Ok."


    "Remember, you must not be noticed by too many people."


    Hawkeye warned, and then continued to look at his computer screen.


    "I will now connect to the aircraft on the front line and try to analyze where the boss is locked up. At that time, we will directly formulate a route and try to bring the boss out with the fastest speed and minimum effort!"


    "receive!"


    The blood wolf came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Before leaving, the door of the control room was brought with a bang because of its speed.


    Hawkeye focused on his computer again, and after a while he rubbed his eyes.


    I don''t know why the picture taken by the aircraft this time is extremely blurry, and he has to restore it frame by frame by himself before he can see the general image.


    This undoubtedly added some time pressure for them to make plans.


    The ship swayed and sailed on the sea, and the moon did not know when it was covered by dark clouds.


    Unknown birds sailed in the dim sea breeze, babbling unpleasantly.


    "Damn, bad luck!"


    When the blood wolf heard the sound from the deck, he was unhappy, and he couldn''t help but scolded, but as soon as he walked around the corner, he met Bei Xinyao who looked at him indifferently.


    "What happened to Lin Ming?"


    this¡­


    The blood wolf almost couldn''t control the terrified expression on his face.


    How did you guess? This sentence almost blurted out, but in the end, he was fooled by his superb acting skills.


    "Where is it?"


    "Sister-in-law, why haven''t you gone to rest yet? We just received news from the boss that he has something to delay, and it may be a while before he can come back!"


    "Now you should be able to go back to rest in peace."


    Bei Xinyao took a deep look at the blood wolf, and the smile on his face almost stiffened before finally leaving his sight.


    "Well, I''m going back."


    After Bei Xinyao''s figure in the coat walked away, the blood wolf breathed a sigh of relief. He waved at the subordinate who was not far away, who probed his brain, and scolded him.


    "How the **** did I explain to you back then, didn''t I tell you to let your sister-in-law go back to rest? What are you doing here!"


    "It''s none of my business. I have persuaded my sister-in-law not to go back several times!"

 Chapter 1289： This is impossible

    The blood wolf glanced at the direction Bei Xinyao had left, and slapped the subordinate''s head fiercely, saying that he hated iron.


    "You won''t be adaptable, do you know that you almost..."


    The words were all in his mouth and he swallowed them back.


    "Alright, alright, don''t stay here, I''ll be annoyed when I see you!"


    The blood wolf said, kicked the man''s ass, kicked him to a stagger, and waved his hand impatiently to let him go.


    After the man left, he stood by the deck and slapped his forehead with his palm.


    He felt that his sister-in-law should know something.


    How can this be good?


    If their actions are discovered by their sister-in-law at that time, and the sister-in-law wants to go with them, how should they choose?


    The blood wolf was caught in a dilemma.


    On the other side, after Bei Xinyao walked into her own room wearing a coat, she saw Sophie lying on the bed and Bai Xue sitting on the side meditating.


    His eyes drooped unconsciously, covering the bitterness in his eyes.


    "problem occurs?"


    However, he still underestimated Bai Xue. Their power of observation and the five senses of martial artists are much sharper than ordinary people, not to mention that Bei Xinyao''s concealment skills are not so good.


    The moment Bei Xinyao was asked, she felt terrified and didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth and looked dumbly at Bai Xue who stood up and walked towards her.


    "I¡­"


    "I feel that something may have happened to Lin Ming."


    After she said it, she stared at Bai Xue closely, wanting to hear her rebuttal to soothe her uneasy mood now.


    However, Bai Xue did not expose more of her true emotions to Bei Xinyao, and just asked her lightly.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    "I just met the blood wolf on the deck, and his expression was a little wrong. I have dealt with him before, and I feel that something happened to Lin Ming."


    Bai Xue looked at Bei Xinyao thoughtfully.


    "Don''t think about it, it may just be your illusion."


    "Lin Ming will be fine."


    Seeing what Bai Xue said so decisively, Bei Xinyao felt a ray of hope in her heart, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    "Do you know something?"


    Bai Xue raised her eyebrows and looked at Bei Xinyao.


    "Didn''t you see it? Florent''s Lin Ming is not an entity."


    "Although I don''t know how he did it, I can be sure that his body should still be on Long Island."


    "So I can conclude there''s nothing too big of a problem with him."


    "You''d better go and have a good rest. Although your body has been cured by Lin Ming, your mental exhaustion cannot be cured physically."


    "You don''t want him to take a lot of trouble to rescue you, and finally see a scarred you."


    Bai Xue glanced at the bed next to her, and Bei Xinyao was involuntarily infected by his aura, so she obediently walked to the bed and sat down.


    "Is Lin Ming really going to be fine?"


    "I promise you, he''ll be fine, go to bed now."


    Bei Xinyao lay upright on the bed, covered with a quilt, and placed her hands on her stomach.


    Bai Xue had been standing not far from her until she was sure that Bei Xinyao''s breathing had become even and steady, and then she opened the door and walked out.


    She doesn''t even need to know where the blood wolf is, she can lock her position just by breathing.


    In the fast-moving state, she is like a fluttering soul in the dark night.


    "Can you see more clearly?"


    The blood wolf stood behind Hawkeye, watching the picture sent back by the wobbly drone.


    "I''ll try it, but it''s unlikely. The number of Florence drones we invaded is extremely rare. This is the closest drone to the picture."


    Hawkeye tried to mobilize the drones that had invaded Floren.


    Florent at night is deep and captivating from a drone''s perspective.


    The lights fold together with the shimmer of the reflections on the water, creating a shimmering scene under the lens.


    However, in the pictures taken by the drone, the most eye-catching is the tower in the middle of the Holy See.


    During the day, he was a gray and unremarkable ugly duckling, but at night, the gray tower actually reflected a silvery white light.


    The tall tower reflecting the silver-white light was like a sharp sword unsheathed, inserted straight into the buildings of the Holy See.


    "Go there and see!"


    At a glance, the blood wolf saw the tower that stood out in the picture.


    "it is good."


    "From the picture sent back now, the boss was dragged in this direction. If the drone can sneak in, it may be able to take some useful pictures."


    Hawkeye''s hand controlling the drone was slightly sweaty, and he couldn''t help wiping it on his clothes.


    The two were so focused that they didn''t dare to miss every frame of the drone cast, so they naturally missed Bai Xue, who approached silently from outside the door.


    buzzing¡ª


    Under the night sky shrouded in darkness, a gray-white bird fluttered its wings, and the sound it made seemed a little noisy in the unusually quiet Floren.


    At that moment, countless lines of sight were projected on this flying bird, and after discovering that it was a flying bird, they retracted their sight as if nothing had happened.


    Under the seemingly calm night of Floren, there are actually turbulent waves and endless murderous intentions.


    The bird''s slowly flapping wings approached the tall tower in the middle that reflected silver-white light.


    But at a distance of less than 50 meters near the center of the tower, the bird suddenly fell straight.


    Some mottled marks also appeared on the wings of flying birds.


    "what''s up?"


    In the monitoring room of the swaying cabin on the sea, the picture began to shake violently, followed by a picture of a vertical landing, and then the video ended and fell into darkness.


    "Has our drone been spotted?"


    Hawkeye''s hands were constantly jumping and flying on the keyboard, almost leaving an afterimage. He frowned and shook his head affirmatively.


    "Impossible! This batch of drones was developed with the cooperation of the previous boss. They belong to the top technology in our institute, and their appearance is no different from ordinary birds."


    "It won''t be found so easily."


    "I think there is something wrong with this tower. The reflective silver-white layer on the outside seems to be able to form some kind of strange magnetic field, causing great interference to the drone."


    "I''m mobilizing the drone in the other direction now and try again."


    There were only two people left in the room, the sound of heavy breathing and the crackling of the keyboard, and another drone followed.


    Hawkeye accidentally let the second drone capture the results of the first drone.


    The drone bird that fell on the ground actually rusted, corroded, and almost merged with the ground in less than a minute.


    "how can that be!"

 Chapter 1290： time matrix

    The drones that were flying in the dark before are still operating normally.


    However, in less than a minute, the rust has been covered with the metal material of the drone.


    As if the drone fell here not for a minute, but for more than ten years.


    On the wreckage of the fallen drone, they seemed to see the traces of the rapid flow of time.


    "It''s too small, it''s only been so long, how can it be like this!"


    In the control room, the blood wolf looked at the picture in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    Hawkeye was also a little silent. He zoomed in on the transmitted picture, trying to analyze the reason for the formation of the wreckage of the drone in the picture.


    "It''s not like it''s caused by chemicals, it''s just like a trace that naturally formed after a long time."


    "It''s a little weird, it seems that this place should be the place we''re looking for."


    "Right now, this place is quite dangerous. With the materials we are currently carrying on board, trying to rescue the boss is probably a fantasy. We may have to go back and have a long-term plan."


    Hawkeye is more rational than Blood Wolf, and plays the role of brain in the entire team.


    However, the blood wolf, who has always had no doubts about his decision, had some disagreements with him this time.


    "We have a lot of supplies on board. We are all very capable of fighting alone. It is not impossible to sneak in."


    "The state that my sister-in-law was just brought back, you can see it, it must be a state that has suffered from both psychological and physical torture."


    "I don''t want the boss to suffer like this."


    The blood wolf almost roared and said these words to the eagle eye.


    "My life was saved by the boss, even if it is for the boss to die there, I am willing!"


    As he said that, he was about to go out the door.


    "Stop for me!"


    Hawkeye''s hands were shaking, and when he gritted his teeth, his cheeks swelled up.


    "Do you think I don''t want to save the boss as soon as possible?"


    "Only you were rescued by the boss, aren''t we all?"


    "Please use your brain, the opponents this time are different from those before!"


    "These people are warriors who have secretly controlled this world for many years."


    "After the boss''s special training, you can probably feel yourself, how big the gap is from before, so can you not know the gap between those warriors, especially the top warriors, and us?"


    "And this tower of unknown origin, our most cutting-edge drone, has become such a ghost before it gets close. If we don''t understand it, our rash approach will not be better than the fate of the drone. "


    "At that time, we won''t be fighting alone to save the boss, but will hold the boss back!"


    The emotions of the two people were a little out of control, because in front of the behemoth of the Holy See, they knew that there was very little they could do.


    A sense of powerlessness deeply shrouded their hearts, which made them the best of the best in the past, and they also had a deep sense of frustration.


    "Then you say, you say what we should do!"


    The blood wolf leaned on the edge of the instrument decadently, staring down at his toes, not letting Hawkeye see the red blood that almost burst out of his eyes.


    "We have to calm down about this matter and discuss it from a long-term perspective, and I believe that the boss will not be defeated so easily."


    Hawkeye saw that the blood wolf was no longer so impulsive, and began to explain his battle plan.


    "When the boss left before, he explained to me some research directions of the institute, so I know that there are some weapons in the institute that can hurt those warriors."


    "It''s just that these weapons are still in the experimental stage, and there may be some drawbacks."


    "It doesn''t matter if he has any drawbacks, it''s enough if he can use it!"


    "Listen to me, can you calm down first."


    Hawkeye looked at the blood wolf helplessly.


    "These experimental weapons are extremely dangerous, not just for the enemy, but for ourselves, so we have to be fully prepared."


    "I also said just now that the tower looks very different. I have to take this time to analyze how to break through this tower."


    After the blood wolf heard it, he rubbed his hair irritably.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, just tell me how long it takes to prepare this."


    "If the research institute cooperates, it can be completed in three to five days. If there is no cooperation there, it''s hard to say."


    Hawkeye said this with a long sigh.


    "You also know that the director of the research institute is a monster who only listens to the boss''s orders. I don''t necessarily have this face on his side."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he gives face or not, if he doesn''t give us a direct grab, it will be over!"


    The blood wolf is still so vigorous, but the eagle eye is not so confident.


    The research institute is the development center of their entire weapons and strategic equipment, and there are countless strange high-tech hidden in it.


    "You can take me with you, and I can help you solve this problem!"


    Bai Xue, who had been listening, silently, finally opened her mouth, and when she opened her mouth, the two people who had fallen into deep thought were startled.


    The gun on the blood wolf''s waist was pulled out, and he put it down a little after seeing clearly that it was Bai Xue.


    "Miss Bai?"


    "Why are you here, when did you come? Our words just now..."


    "I heard it all, aren''t you going back to prepare weapons?"


    "With you, I can make sure you get what you want."


    Bai Xue was not ambiguous at all, shaking out what she had just listened to the whole process.


    Hawkeye and Blood Wolf looked at each other and saw the joy and fear in each other''s eyes.


    So this is the strength of the top martial artist?


    If it wasn''t for Bai Xue''s own voice, they probably would never have found out where she was.


    Fortunately, Bai Xue was on their side.


    When the two of them put it together, they immediately felt that the plan was feasible.


    "Okay, then I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not so solidified, the blood wolf boldly approached Bai Xue''s side.


    "Have you seen the situation where Miss Bai was in that tall tower? Do you know? What''s the problem?"


    "Why did our drone fall directly as soon as it got close, and it turned into a broken inner seed?"


    Bai Xue turned her head to stare at the corroded picture displayed on the big screen, and her eyes were a little stunned.


    "Like some kind of formation."


    "It speeds up the flow of time."


    "If time flows too fast in the right area, it will lead to rapid death of things."


    "Simply put, the drone we saw stayed in this area for a minute, but in fact, with the speed of time flow in the formation, it may have stayed for ten or a hundred years."


    "But I have only seen this kind of formation in ancient books. I have never seen it before, and I have to wait until the scene to see it in person."

 Chapter 1291： The place of absolute darkness

    "When are you going to go?"


    Bai Xue asked a question she cared about most.


    She could feel her body getting heavier.


    Some kind of energy that Lin Ming took out before began to gather in her body and meridians.


    According to the current situation, soon he will lose the ability to fight.


    So she has to make sure that she finishes this matter before she loses her combat effectiveness.


    Blood Wolf and Hawkeye looked at each other for a while.


    "We need to go back and replenish some equipment, three days at the latest..."


    Bai Xue''s eyes were obviously dissatisfied, and when he got up and saw the look in his eyes, Xuelang became energetic and said subconsciously.


    "Two days!"


    Snow White was still not satisfied.


    "one day!"


    "It will be about a day at the earliest. We will send my sister-in-law back to ensure her safety!"


    "it is good!"


    "Let you prepare well for one day before we leave."


    After Bai Xue finished speaking, he left without caring about the expressions of the remaining two people.


    After she left, Hawkeye suddenly stood up from his position and grabbed the blood wolf''s clothes.


    "You are really amazing. How dare you say that in one day? At our current speed, it''s almost a day to go to and from the base!"


    "The rest of the rest, and the director of the research institute, doesn''t it take time to get the equipment?"


    Xuelang, a strong man with five big and three thick, was dragged and staggered by the civilian staff, Hawkeye, but he did not lose his temper, but raised his hand and laughed with a good temper.


    "Don''t I believe in your strength? As long as you''re willing to dispatch, it''s not a matter of minutes to get those equipment. Besides, just now, Miss Bai stood in front of me, with her aura and eyes, I can''t stand it!"


    "Hey! You are wronged and wronged. When we save people back, I will treat you to dinner, okay!"


    Looking at his hippie smile, Hawkeye glared at him angrily.


    "Okay, let me handle the things you promised. It''s really a good calculus. If it wasn''t to save the boss, you''d be finished if I didn''t fix it!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, but let''s be quicker, there are advantages to being quicker."


    "You also saw that the tower looks a little evil. I''m really worried when the boss enters. Let''s go earlier, the boss will suffer less!"


    Hawkeye only snorted when he heard this, but did not continue to say anything.


    ¡­


    The blue of the sky faded little by little, gradually revealing orange-red clouds.


    Another day came, but in the tall gray tower, time seemed to stand still.


    The hall on the first floor, which had been violently destroyed by Bai Xue, was re-established.


    The cylindrical hall is surrounded by transparent glass in all directions, and in the glass is a flowing black liquid, and the liquid is pale, like a dead body.


    In the center of the hall, there was one more cylindrical vessel than the last time.


    The transparent vessel is connected to large and small pipes, and the black liquid is continuously fed into the vessel along the pipes.


    In the transparent vessel, one can clearly see a figure floating in the black liquid, it is none other than Lin Ming.


    "You don''t look like you''re scared at all!"


    In this huge space, Wei is the only one standing here alive.


    The gloomy space seemed to be driven by a gloomy wind, but he did not change his color, and he was even able to chat and laugh at Lin Ming in the vessel.


    "I have to say you are really nice."


    "As expected of my opponent chosen by fate, but your little bit of fate will probably only support you to get here."


    Wei put his hand on the transparent vessel, and looked at Lin Ming, who was soaked in black water, with some pity and mockery.


    "Enjoy my research."


    "Next, you will watch your consciousness disappear, and then become a puppet for me."


    "Don''t you think those people are pathetic? Do you want to avenge them? But in my opinion you are more pathetic than them, at least they are unconscious now."


    "And you, but you have to be conscious and watch yourself become a knife of the enemy."


    "Tsk tsk, I feel sad just thinking about it!"


    Wei seemed to be just trying to laugh at Lin Ming.


    After saying this, he left the tower, the door was locked and all the light disappeared with it.


    The darkness is boundless, but in the darkness, it seems that other creatures are constantly sprouting.


    The rustling sound was so obvious in the absolute silence.


    The sound was like a boneless mollusk crawling on the rough ground, and it made people feel sick just listening to it.


    In this endless darkness, a pair of eyes slowly opened.


    Lin Ming, who had been awake all the time but was unwilling to communicate with Wei, opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment.


    No wonder he just closed his eyes and felt that the accumulation of yin around him was about to explode.


    It turns out that there are so many corpses hidden in this seemingly clean and tidy tower. What kind of tower is this? It is simply a mass grave, where the dead are piled up.


    The yin and yang two qi generate and oppose each other, and the single existence of yin and yang will lead to big problems.


    For example, the tower with soaring Yin Qi has gradually formed some kind of strange magnetic field, which will gradually infiltrate the surrounding environment, making the environment near the tower become strange and cold.


    In such an environment, normal people will sooner or later be infested into undead monsters.


    This may be the reason why Wei just left that paragraph.


    Lin Ming tried to move himself, his body soaked in black water, every time he moved, blue-purple lightning flowed on the surface of his body.


    It was these lightnings that forced him to materialize in a state of divine soul, and then locked him into this cage.


    Therefore, his yin and yang qi can continuously blend and devour these lightning bolts, but after all, it is a drop in the bucket. To get rid of the current predicament, relying on these alone is not enough.


    sizzle~


    Lin Ming was thinking about it when he suddenly heard a sound similar to a snake.


    He raised his hands and feet vigilantly, and found that half of his arms immersed in the black water were covered with black line-like bugs.


    Those bugs were extraordinarily slender, like children, with crooked curves drawn with pencil, without any regular shape.


    But they seem to have the same goal, which is to get into Lin Ming''s body.


    Lin Ming shook his arms expressionlessly, but those little black bugs couldn''t fall down. They were not real bugs, but the embodiment of some kind of weird negative energy.


    It was only at this time that Lin Ming realized a little crisis.


    In a sense, he is also a collection of energy in the state of soul.


    Physical-level weapons are difficult to kill him, but these little bugs that also belong to energy can destroy his own energy composition.


    The problem is big.


    Lin Ming tried to hang his entire body above the black water.

 Chapter 1292： Fire Mingyi

    If you want to hang your body in the air, you must spend a certain amount of energy to hold his body up.


    Or rely on the space above this transparent vessel.


    But this transparent vessel is absolutely smooth when you reach out and touch it, let alone support him, it will slowly slide down if you hold it for a while.


    It can be seen that this vessel is definitely specially customized, in order to cope with the current situation.


    It is almost impossible for Lin Ming to spend energy to drag his body up.


    Up to now, he has been able to absorb the yin and yang qi for his own use, and his combat power has taken another step forward.


    But so far, the half-page fragment did not tell him how to absorb energy in such a shady place.


    The yin and yang in his body are harmonious and balanced, which is in line with the laws of nature and is the most suitable state.


    Once the yin and yang in his body are out of balance, it will definitely cause the collapse of his physical state.


    You don''t need to think about it, you can understand just by looking at the areas in nature where the yin and yang are out of balance.


    Excessive yang and continuous yin are sometimes not a good thing.


    Yin and Yang, two qi, you have me, I have you, there is an endless stream, mutual growth and mutual restraint is the long-term way of survival.


    Here the yin qi stretches, and although there is a lot of energy, it cannot be absorbed.


    What''s more, those little bugs crawling on his body, trying to destroy his body''s energy structure, are the embodiment of this strange yin qi.


    Without even needing to think about it, Lin Ming understood that the Yin Qi here cannot be absorbed.


    Can''t absorb external energy, without the source, then the energy stored in his body is like this transparent jar, use a little less, and must be used sparingly.


    Lin Ming closed his eyes and meditated, the yin and yang flow in his body, forming a protective barrier around his body.


    Immediately afterwards, he lowered the energy he needed for survival and fell into a state of suspended animation, minimizing the loss of energy.


    When you don''t know how to solve the problem, it is also a good way to solve the problem with the same change.


    ¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets, the stars and rivers turn, and in the blink of an eye, the time of the day slips away from the fingers.


    On the incomparably wide sea level, a ship is moving at the fastest speed.


    It is like a sharp sword, cutting through thorns in the sea.


    Wherever they passed, whether it was the sea water or the behemoths living in the ocean, they all retreated.


    without him.


    On the ship, there was a terrifying aura that intimidated the surrounding sea area.


    "This time out to sea is really calm, nothing happened!"


    The blood wolf stood on the deck, carrying the telescope in his hand to look at the sea level in the distance, and chatting with the eagle eye standing beside him by the way.


    "We are lucky this time. It seems that there is still great hope for saving the boss."


    Hawkeye glanced at the silly smiling Blood Wolf, and silently pushed his glasses.


    "Do you really think we were lucky this time?"


    Hawkeye glanced at the white snow standing at the front of the ship if he felt something.


    Even though he is a civilian worker and doesn''t have too high a force value, he can still keenly perceive the terrifying aura emanating from Bai Xue''s body.


    Probably only a big-hearted fool like Blood Wolf would think that this trip to the sea was calm because of good luck.


    There is no absolute good luck in real life. Good luck is mostly because of strength.


    "Is not it!"


    "When we came to pick up my sister-in-law before, we met a few big guys at sea in order to meet a few big guys who don''t have long eyes. Now the road is calm, so I have great confidence in this mission."


    Hawkeye looked at the blood wolf and shrugged helplessly.


    Fine.


    It can also be understood


    It is better to have self-confidence than no self-confidence.


    "Then you can understand it like this, I wish us a successful operation this time!"


    "It will definitely go well, by the way, can you let me try the big guys you brought from the director first."


    The blood wolf approached Hawkeye, trying to get the priority to use the weapon by setting it up.


    "I advise you not to think about it, you don''t need those big ones if you can."


    "When the director gave it to me, he also emphasized it to me. In the internal testing stage, the lethality is unstable, and the disrespect is huge. If you use it, you will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred yourself."


    "I hope we will never use this mission, because once we use it, it means that we..."


    "In a desperate situation."


    The waves ahead were broken by the hull, and blossoms bloomed on both sides of the ship.


    In the distance, the edge of the land could be vaguely seen.


    "Prepare again, this mission must be foolproof."


    Hawkeye patted the blood wolf on the shoulder, and then walked into the control room of the cabin for the next reconnaissance operation.


    ¡­


    The sky is dim.


    A kind of dense cloud cover the beautiful starry sky.


    Standing under this starry sky, different people are looking up at the same starry sky.


    Thanks home.


    The wind passed without a trace, only the wind chimes under the window made a crisp and pleasant sound, and a man with a green bamboo flute stood quietly by the window, looking up at the starry sky above his head.


    "The star of life is bleak, and the master of life is in danger."


    Xie Daoyan murmured silently, and his frowning brows were full of confusion.


    "Obviously, when I left, everything was fine, how come it has grown to the point where the life star is dim in just a few days, no, I have to figure out what happened!"


    At this point, his eyebrows moved slightly, his fingers flexed and stretched.


    Three quaint copper coins appeared in his palm. He closed his eyes and muttered something. In the evening breeze, he could hear the crisp sound of the three copper coins falling on the table.


    Yang Yao, Yin Yao, Yang Yao, Yin Yao, Yin Yao, Yin Yao.


    "Earth Fire Mingyi, how can it be Earth Fire Mingyi!"


    Looking at the hexagram that he had calculated on the table, Xie Daoyan loosened his wrist, and the copper coins fell to the ground in a staggered manner.


    "Going must be hurt!"


    "How can it change so much!"


    "Why is Lin Ming trapped? Why is it so unclear!"


    Xie Daoyan bent down and picked up three copper coins from the ground, when he was about to make another hexagram.


    Suddenly, a thought moved, some inexplicable secret fell into his spiritual aperture, and a crisis that sent chills down the back of his mind sat in his heart.


    This hexagram can''t continue to be counted, he is being targeted!


    Xie Daoyan clenched his palm tightly, his brows and eyes were forbearance, and finally his wrist was slightly released, and he put the three copper coins on the table.


    ¡­


    At the same time, under the same starry sky, the young girl also saw the dim stars in the sky.


    The fate star is dim, the life master is in danger, and the imprisonment that Lin Ming once left to his daughter has also begun to slowly loosen.


    Perhaps there is also the element that Lin Qi''s inner thoughts are too strong, and the id and the higher self have once again started to communicate across regions and dimensions.


    "I want to know, what happened to Dad?"


    "I feel like Dad is in pain!"

 Chapter 1293： elite squad

    Father and daughter together.


    There is always an inexplicable connection between blood relatives that is independent of any perception.


    Coupled with Lin Qi''s perception, he was already unique in the world.


    When Lin Ming was in pain, she could almost feel the same, feel the feeling of suffocation.


    This tension caused her inner emotions to fluctuate violently again, and the connection with her higher self also became closer.


    When the higher self first appeared, the communication between the id and the higher self had already formed an irreversible situation.


    The barrier that Lin Ming set up was just a delay, that''s all.


    Now this process is exacerbated by changes in the emotions of the id.


    The high-frequency call between the id and the higher self not only means that Lin Qi can capture the information that the higher self can detect, but also means that her id is approaching the higher self.


    This approach is a wonderful opportunity for practitioners, but for the current little girl, it is a fatal destruction.


    However, all she thought about in her heart was the girl whose father was in danger, and she no longer cared about her own physical discomfort.


    Her eyes trembled violently, as if she saw an incredible picture through the void and stars.


    "dad!"


    The dark energy almost wrapped Lin Ming''s entire body, and bit by bit corrosion swallowed Lin Ming''s body.


    "No, no!"


    The picture presented to Lin Qi was unacceptable to him.


    He couldn''t accept his father''s departure and death. That strong belief had been passed on to the higher self through the id, and the connection between the higher self and the thousands of stars in the starry sky had manifested into some kind of strange energy.


    This energy is purposeful and redeeming.


    They turned into a dust-like star in the sky, and fell directly from the sky.


    Dragging a long and romantic flame-like tail, he fell straight into the embrace of Lin Ming, who was struggling in the transparent vessel.


    After the energy slammed into Lin Ming''s arms, it spread out like broken jade, and the invisible energy fluctuations churned in the transparent vessel.


    Little by little, that energy built a line of defense around Lin Ming, gently dragging him up, isolating him from the dark water source.


    Lin Ming was struggling originally, fighting against the black energy that was constantly infiltrating his body.


    This sudden third energy made the pressure around him lighten, and the whole person became much refreshed.


    After he settled down and observed it carefully, he found that this energy was different from other energy he had seen before.


    Although this energy is small, it is extraordinarily pure, revealing an ethereal aura that is different from the ordinary.


    Although he didn''t know where the energy came from, the arrival of this energy really helped him.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but want to seize this opportunity to completely solve the crisis in the bottomless land.


    He used this third energy to isolate him from the black energy, and began to try to strip away the excess yin in this shady land.


    At the same time, beyond the stars, in the distant sky on Halong Island, the little girl with a huge shock spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The pores all over the body also seeped bright red blood, and the whole person fell to the ground like a blood man crawling out of the blood pile.


    On the shore of Floren, which is closer, a fast-moving ship also came ashore quietly with the help of cover.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, the well-equipped team quietly mixed into Floren.


    "Are you all ready? Bring the communicator later, and I will broadcast the current situation to you at any time."


    "Remember, no matter what you see or hear, don''t act rashly. Be sure to feed back the information to me in a timely manner, and I will deal with it in a unified manner."


    Hawkeye handed out communicators to an entire squad geared up in front of him, re-emphasizing the importance of messaging to them.


    "This time the action is extraordinary. The opponents we have to face are not the rabble as before, so please be careful."


    "Every move you make may lead to the failure of this mission, or even the destruction of the entire team."


    "have you understood?"


    "clear!"


    "Okay, now that you understand, let''s get ready to go. I have taught you how to use the communicator. Remember to keep in touch on the way."


    "I''m on the boat waiting for your triumphant return!"


    Hawkeye and Xuelang pressed their fists together, two pairs of resolute eyes looked at each other, and then they nodded, Xuelang disappeared into the darkness with the team members who had already put on the latest equipment.


    After assigning the work of these people, Hawkeye turned his head to look at the white snow standing beside him in white clothes.


    "Miss Bai, your mission this time is crucial, but please be careful."


    "That gray tower, I still haven''t been able to figure out what will happen within its realm, all this is up to you!"


    Bai Xue''s eyes drifted to the tower standing in the dark, reflecting the silver-white light, and nodded.


    "Ok."


    Then, she took a step forward, her whole figure swayed slightly, and then disappeared in front of Hawkeye.


    Eagle Eye looked at Bai Xue''s ability to disappear in one step, showing envious and amazed eyes.


    "The fifth residential area has not been found so far."


    "On the streets of the three districts, there are patrol teams of ten people on the road. The interval between patrols is 30 minutes. There are a total of three teams patrolling the entire street. There is no absolute safety time during the patrol."


    "The first area is close to the core area, everything is ready now, and the jamming system has been equipped."


    ¡­


    As the team and Bai Xue entered Floren, news began to be passed on to Hawkeye, who was in charge of the overall situation on the ship.


    "Very good. If you haven''t been found, continue to move forward, check the hidden dangers on the way forward, leave a mark, and finally meet at the zero area."


    "The streets of the third district, please be careful, don''t panic, there is no safe time to evacuate, and start from another route."


    "Part one team members, please wait for the team members to approach again. If there is any trouble, please contact me in time."


    And among all the information passed over, there was no information from Bai Xue from beginning to end, which made Hawkeye who had been paying attention to Bai Xue a little anxious.


    Is there any problem?


    In the dark night, a white shadow floated by lightly, without disturbing anyone.


    When Bai Xue in a white dress stood under the tall tower reflecting the silver light, those patrolling did not even notice the slightest movement.


    The closer the distance is, the better the whole tower can be seen.


    The bright moonlight at night shrouded the tower, reflecting the dense formations and runes on the tower.


    The silver-white light reflected from the tower was the power that the moonlight and the runes were entangled with.


    That power enveloped the tower, causing the space around the tower to create a distorted time and space.

 Chapter 1294： Destruction plan

    The area around the tower that was shrouded by the bright moonlight and formations, as well as the power of the runes, had an unusually obvious sense of division.


    Like water, faint ripples rippling around the space, and even if you don''t need any perception beyond ordinary people, you can see the dividing line like a barrier just by distinguishing it with the naked eye.


    This is an exaggerated regional division, not a loophole in the formation, but a manifestation of energy overflow.


    The power of this space has reached its peak under the moonlight.


    Even if it looks beautiful, it is actually a deadly place that can instantly kill people.


    After Bai Xue took a fixed look, she lifted her foot and stepped in.


    When her body crashed into that space, the runes on the tower seemed to be lit up, getting hotter and hotter, and the reflected silver light followed closely and became brighter.


    From a distance, the tower that was already conspicuous in the dark night became more fiery, like a beacon that guides the direction of sea navigation, it became the only guide in the dark night.


    "District 1, can the direction of the tower be observed in District 1? Did any of you act rashly? Why did the tower suddenly change?"


    The eagle eye can see the obvious changes in the tower at that moment through the monitor in the distance.


    This obvious change also made his heart shudder for a while. If something goes wrong, there must be something different. This must be what happened.


    In their original area, the first area in the division was the core area closest to the tower. Now he can only infer the core area where the tower is located through the feedback of the first area, and what happened in the zero area.


    "Our people are all in the district, and we didn''t act rashly."


    "No, that''s not right! Miss Bai, we didn''t see Miss Bai. Miss Bai may have gone in. Damn, what happened? Is there any danger? Shall we rush up directly?"


    The blood wolf was holding his small communicator, but his eyes were fixed on the tower in front of him.


    "Don''t act rashly, I will try to contact Miss Bai."


    Hawkeye''s nervous cold sweat broke out.


    "At that moment, the tower suddenly became a lot more beautiful. Such a vision is too obvious. If you really can''t contact Miss Bai later, I will give you an order."


    After Hawkeye cut off contact with the blood wolf, he began to try to contact Baixue.


    At the same time, the layout diagram on his computer screen was also infinitely enlarged by him and fixed in the core area.


    "Miss Bai, Miss Bai, can you hear my voice? What happened just now? What is there to pay attention to in the tower!"


    There was no response from the communicator all the time. Just when Hawkeye was desperate and was about to launch the charge, there was a sudden thorn in the communicator, as if the current was unstable.


    "I heard."


    "Don''t come here, you can''t handle the formation here."


    "The fluorescence reflected from the tower is all the runes and formations engraved on the tower. It is caused by the reflected moonlight. The area here has formed a nearly isolated space."


    "A huge amount of energy is gathered here, and the person who controls this space can control the flow of time and the changes in space in this space."


    "Now you enter here to give away the head."


    "But I found that the source of power in space is the moonlight at night."


    "I think when the sun comes out during the day, its energy should be weakened, you can wait until the day and try to enter."


    Hawkeye was about to consult the situation of the unique space in detail, when he heard the last sentence of Bai Xue, who had a cold voice on the opposite side.


    "The flow of time here has become faster again, and the communicator in my hand has naturally corroded and cannot be used."


    "Remember what I told you, don''t come near here at night."


    After this sentence was finished, the stinging sound in the communicator also disappeared, and all the signals were completely cut off at this moment.


    The cold sweat on Hawkeye''s forehead fell heavily on the keyboard, and his hands trembled slightly.


    "Part one team member, one team member, please answer when you hear me!"


    "receive."


    "Now please listen to me, Miss Bai has stepped into the range of the tower. Miss Bai told me that the space around the tower has been twisted into an independent space."


    "The flow speed in the independent space is controlled by the master of the space, and the source of the power of the space is the moonlight at night, so you should not step into the range of the tower now."


    "Please rest in place, prepare to meet Miss Bai, or wait for the day to enter the tower."


    The information and orders passed by Hawkeye made every member of the elite team stunned. They looked at the tower reflecting the bright white moonlight, and their eyes were tangled and resentful.


    "Could it be that we have prepared so much that we can only wait here!"


    The blood wolf was a little discouraged.


    "There is no way. Without strength, we can only learn to wait."


    Hawkeye''s words hit the nail on the head and silenced several people.


    "If, I mean, if Miss Bai can''t handle it, what kind of **** space, what should I do?"


    "Could it be that at that time, we were still shrinking here like tortoises and doing nothing?"


    The blood wolf gritted his teeth like a forest wolf, staring fiercely at the tower standing in front of them.


    Hawkeye was silent for a while.


    "I planted a transmitter in your backpack when you left, do you remember?"


    "If the things you said really happened, even if you lose both, I won''t let you all go in vain."


    "The boss has always taught us that we would rather die standing up than live on our knees."


    "The Holy See''s hand is too long, and it''s time to chop off part of it!"


    Hawkeye casually answered the blood wolf''s question, but at this moment, the blood wolf quickly cheered up.


    "That transmitter is so awesome?"


    "Ok."


    Hawkeye responded lightly with an understatement.


    "But I have to tell you in advance."


    "Once the launcher is installed, and the order is confirmed and issued, the entire Floren will turn into a human purgatory and cease to exist. At that time, neither the Holy See nor you will have a chance to survive."


    "Can you afford such a price?"


    The channel of the communicator is connected to everyone, and Eagle Eye has also opened their permissions. At this time, everyone who has a communicator can clearly hear what he said.


    "Can you bear the price? Die with the whole Florent!"


    "Ha! I thought it was something, didn''t it mean death? What''s there to be afraid of!"


    "Grandpa and I have been shot through a lot of times. Besides, if it wasn''t for the boss, I would have lost my life long ago. I can die with the boss, and I am too happy!"


    "Besides, there are those little **** from the Holy See who accompany me to die, why should I not do it?"


    "Best, kill the culprit named Wei, so that he can no longer harm the world!"


    Almost everyone''s answers were uniform. After receiving such feedback, Hawkeye silently took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said softly.


    "Very good, the World Destruction Plan is officially launched!"

 Chapter 1295： losing contact

    At the edge of the space that had faint ripples like water, fluctuations appeared again.


    This almost isolated space came in, the second person.


    "Long time no see, Snow White."


    In the unfamiliar space, the sky was pitch-dark, and a piece of stars also dimmed in the pitch-black sky, while a lonely moon overlooked the world in loneliness.


    There were only two people left in the huge world.


    A man in a gray robe and a woman in a white dress are separated by the space, and the dead tree in the middle looks at each other from afar.


    "guard."


    "You brought me here on purpose?"


    All the uncertainties and doubts in a single thought seemed to be traceable. Bai Xue raised her eyes lightly and looked at the person who was not far away with a slight smile. Her pupils gradually turned into faint green vertical pupils.


    "Don''t waste your energy, the harder you move, the more restricted you will be."


    "You, who are standing in front of me now, are nothing but a paper tiger with a fake tiger''s might."


    Wei was very calm, and even took a few steps forward to come within the attack range of Bai Xue.


    The truth is exactly what he said.


    Bai Xue didn''t dare to attack him rashly, the restrictions left in her body really bound him, and she couldn''t do anything if she wasn''t sure that one hit would kill her.


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose?"


    "What purpose can I have? I just want our relationship to return to the past. Are you really willing to fight against me for a dead man who will soon be scattered between heaven and earth?"


    As Wei spoke, he kept approaching Bai Xue.


    He even lightly picked up a strand of Baixue''s hair that fell beside him, put it on the tip of his nose, and sniffed it gently.


    "You see, when that person didn''t show up, didn''t we get along very well? You also promised me that I would support my plan, why has it all changed now!"


    "For the sake of those old relationships, I am willing to give you another chance, as long as you are willing to stand by my side and kill Lin Ming with your own hands, I can let go of the past, and when the great cause is successful, you will definitely have a share of the credit. "


    "leave me alone!"


    The expression on Bai Xue''s face was the same as the emotion in her eyes. Indifference was like hard ice. She pointed both hands as knives, and stroked her hair gently, and an invisible air current cut it off. hair.


    The strands of hair that others may have tried so hard to cut off fell to the ground so lightly, like a dirty thing that was ruthlessly trampled on and abandoned.


    "dirty."


    Indifferent words came out from Bai Xueyan''s red lips, and she didn''t know whether she was talking about dirty hair, or Wei, or both.


    No matter how good-tempered Wei was, he couldn''t bear such a straightforward disgust.


    In addition, the temper he showed was not very good. Sure enough, his face became gloomy without concealment. When he stared at Bai Xue, he seemed to be staring at a dying person.


    "Bai Xue, you are too presumptuous!"


    "Who do you think you are to be able to live until now, it''s just a gift I gave you!"


    "I can make you live until now, and I can make you die immediately!"


    Wei didn''t know when a dark energy appeared in the palm of his hand. He flipped his wrist, and the energy flew towards Bai Xue, chasing Bai Xue like a maggot attached to a bone.


    The black energy was smashed into pieces, but the energy quickly condensed in the air in the next second.


    At this time, Bai Xue''s hands were already stained with a little black powder, and those powders looked like small bugs and eggs.


    Under the mild temperature of the human body, those black marks began to spread little by little, bulging like breathing, as if some unique life was bred in the black.


    The golden scales that appeared on Baixue''s fist were not able to stop the invasion of the black energy.


    Immediately following her, she let out a muffled, hum uncontrollable, and covered herself, her shoulder that had been injured before, fell stiffly into this space.


    The old wounds that I have suffered have reoccurred.


    This time, there was no Lin Ming who could help her solve this problem. She could only let herself fall on the rotten soil and watch the sanctimonious Wei as she approached her little by little.


    "Look at how embarrassed you are!"


    "You have thought before that you will fall to this point, and it is also because you are the wealth of the sky, the creation of the world, you probably never thought that you would become like this one day."


    "Humph!"


    "Sometimes, I really envy you people of the Dragon Clan with simple minds and developed limbs. You don''t have to think about anything, and the retreat has already been designed well!"


    "Human race, what are the strengths of all spirits, a bunch of false names, how can there be real strength to be happy!"


    Wei didn''t know what to think, his eyes became resentful and distorted, he stared at Bai Xue lying on the ground and sneered.


    "You stay here for a while, and when I''m finished, the little bugs outside will come back and play with you!"


    Bai Xue''s pupils trembled violently.


    They thought their plan was foolproof, but they were all seen by others. This is probably called a mantis catching a cicada, and the oriole is behind.


    Bai Xue couldn''t even move her body, she could only helplessly look at Wei''s figure, disappearing into the edge of the space.


    Tiny black energy began to climb up her body, and on her fair skin, the black patterns looked like some kind of peculiar and weird patterns, which made Bai Xue look extra coquettish.


    Coupled with those green pupils, it is simply not like a mortal.


    Outside Gu Jue''s space, Wei suddenly appeared, letting Hawkeye, who was in the monitoring room and noticed this through the monitoring equipment, perceive something bad.


    "Each unit hides its location and must not be discovered."


    "Wei''s appearance is a bit strange. I suspect that Miss Bai''s current situation is not very good. Don''t have an accident."


    "receive!"


    "receive!"


    Sitting in the monitoring room, eagle eyes stared at Wei''s every move, and suddenly a bird with a broken neck appeared on a big screen.


    For the bird whose neck was broken, blood did not flow from the broken neck, but man-made steel pipes and fibers were exposed, and a white hand was slowly exposed.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Wei Yingjun''s stiff face suddenly appeared on all the big screens. Hawkeye was also taken aback and fell backwards. He stared at the evil face on the big screen in shock.


    "These little tricks of yours are really interesting, but the game ends here!"


    "Just watch quietly how they are destroyed..."


    Cold sweat dripped down Hawkeye''s forehead. He tried to contact the members of the team, but no one answered on the communication channel of the elite team.


    "Hey, can you hear me?"


    "Can you hear my voice?"


    No one answered him that all the communication equipment seemed to be malfunctioning. Hawkeye rushed to the console and frantically pressed those buttons, but these buttons seemed to be malfunctioning together.

 Chapter 1296： three choice

    "Hey, can you hear me? What happened to Hawkeye? Can you hear me!"


    In the corner, the blood wolf realized that something was wrong and tried to get in touch with Hawkeye, but no matter how he called, Hawkeye on the other side did not respond.


    The disconnection of communication equipment does not occur many times in the actual combat process, but every occurrence will almost bring a devastating blow.


    Even Snow Blood Wolf will inevitably find it a little tricky to deal with these things, but fortunately, as an experienced mercenary, he knows better what it means to be adaptable.


    "Now that the communication equipment has been disconnected, our situation is very dangerous. Then listen to every word I say."


    "From now on, we will be divided into two groups to form a two-person combat team. We will disperse and meet people in different directions to avoid fighting as much as possible, mainly to cause damage to their infrastructure and communication equipment."


    "It''s time for you to test you next. Fight for yourselves. Everyone encounters different dangers. It is very likely that the next one will die, but I hope we can all live to see the boss."


    The expressions on everyone''s faces were very calm. After listening to what the blood wolf said, they quietly and quickly divided into two groups and headed in different directions.


    After they left, the blood wolf looked up at his partner and showed a smile that could see sharp tiger teeth.


    "They are going to destroy the infrastructure and communication equipment. The two of us have to do a big wave. We can''t be worse than those boys!"


    "I believe that even if the communication equipment is lost, the wise guy with the eagle eye will definitely keep his hand, because his understanding of me will not fail to guess what I want to do, and now it depends on our tacit understanding. ."


    His partner also smiled, showing a smile that looked simple and honest but was cruel.


    "Don''t say it, I can also guess what you want to do, didn''t you just want to try the new things in the laboratory? Come and follow you!"


    "You''re not afraid, something happened in the middle, and we were left with no bones left?"


    The blood wolf even took the time to light a cigarette for himself and put it in his mouth.


    "What are you afraid of? Which of us didn''t come out of the hail of bullets, and we should have died a long time ago, but I think my grandfather''s life is very hard, and the King of Hell is afraid that he won''t accept it now!"


    The two old partners looked at each other and smiled, carrying the secret weapon they were about to load and unload, and headed for the deeper tower.


    "Later, let''s go into two separate ways to install this thing, and let''s go to the tower alone to see if we can touch the boss''s position and bring people out. Of course, it''s the best!"


    The blood wolf and his partner didn''t walk too long before they approached the tower.


    They could feel the walls of the ripple-like space that were so close at hand.


    After walking in, they may suffer from the double oppression of time and space. After the two of them were psychologically prepared, they rushed in together.


    At the same time, there were also large and small communication failures and infrastructure damage in the Holy See of Florent.


    It''s like really got into a lot of little mice.


    After creating that space, the two saw the white snow lying on the ground.


    "Miss Bai, why are you lying here?"


    The blood wolf threw the equipment on his body to his partner and helped him up.


    "Go as soon as you can, don''t waste time here, everything is under his surveillance!"


    "Our actions have long been discovered!"


    "It turns out to be like this, no wonder I said why our communication equipment failed suddenly, but since we are here, wouldn''t it make sense if we didn''t leave something for him?


    "Miss Bai, wait a minute, we will pack something here, go in and find the boss later!"


    After the blood wolf helped the man up and leaned aside, he and his partner began to assemble the equipment.


    The products produced in the laboratory are extremely well equipped, and the loading and unloading operations are also very complicated, but for them, it is just a matter of time.


    "This thing is too troublesome. If it weren''t for the two of us to change the group of little guys, I guess it wouldn''t be so fast!"


    After the blood wolf was assembled, he patted his hand and stood up.


    "I see that after this thing is assembled in the manual, no matter whether the button is pressed or not, it will automatically send out a signal within 30 minutes. At that time, it will really be the end of the world and the meteorite will fall!"


    "Let''s go, we have to hurry up, we have to find the boss and take it out in 30 minutes. This is not an easy job!"


    As the blood wolf said, he carried Bai Xue on his back and began to run in the direction of the tower.


    "If you can put me down on your own, the speed will be faster!"


    "Then how can we do it, we are not villains who can''t be saved."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect much."


    While persuading them to run, a few people quickly approached the tower, the only door.


    After pushing the door open, the smiles on their faces froze instantly before they finished blooming.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Wei Shi Shiran looked at the three people standing at the door, behind him was a rich black energy with open teeth and claws.


    Looking back, I could see Lin Ming, who was imprisoned in a transparent glass vessel in the center of the tower hall, and the pale, paper-like corpses surrounding the entire hall.


    "Since everyone has come, let''s make a choice. Among the three of you, whoever helped me kill Lin Ming, I will let him leave here alive!"


    Wei lightly smiled at the three of them, and didn''t care about their intentions.


    He seemed to have absolute confidence that the three would listen to him.


    "Blood wolf, right? I remember that your little daughter is only three years old this year, a very cute child."


    "Iron Tower, you two are old partners. Your mother is looking forward to your safe return!"


    "As for you, Bai Xue, don''t you want to restore your strength? Isn''t the feeling of one person under ten thousand people more enjoyable than now?"


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it and tell me."


    "By the way, I only need one person to help me, and the remaining two people will live and die."


    After Wei finished speaking, he turned his back and put his hands on a few people, as if he was not worried at all, and a few people started from behind him.


    The blood wolf spit out a mouthful of spit, raised his gun, and fired at his back.


    "Damn, you don''t have to choose anything to solve your problem, don''t play tricks with me here!"


    The bullet, which was as fast as the wind, was swallowed up by the black energy package gushing frantically before it approached the back, without even leaving a trace.


    "There is not much time left for you. If you don''t think about it, you won''t even want to get out of here alive!"


    Wei turned around and stared at these people with a half-smile, but he didn''t know that at the moment when he turned around, Lin Ming suddenly opened his eyes overflowing with light in the transparent glassware behind him.

 Chapter 1297： lost control

    Some people, once they appear, do not even need to speak, they are the hope and backbone of everyone.


    One second, the blood wolf fell into the idea of ??perishing together. The next second, when he saw Lin Ming who opened his eyes and gave him a look, his heart instantly calmed down.


    In their hearts, Lin Ming is like a needle of the sea.


    As long as this person is there, they have confidence.


    "Have you made up your mind? There''s not much time left for you."


    Wei urged a few people again.


    The blood wolf raised the gun in his hand as if he had suddenly figured it out.


    "Don''t fight, stop fighting, you guys are high above, you''re all monsters, I don''t want to die yet, I want to go back to accompany my daughter."


    "what do you want me to do?"


    The blood wolf''s actions were abrupt, with a blunt pretence.


    Wei didn''t seem to see anything wrong with the blood wolf, but instead admired him with a smile.


    "very nice."


    "Then go to Lin Ming now and kill him."


    "As long as you do it, you''ll get everything you want."


    Although Bai Xue and Tie Tower knew that the blood wolf was deliberately going to the enemy, they always felt that something was wrong when they saw Wei''s actions.


    "Blood wolf, be reasonable."


    The tower was reminding his old friend, but was locked by a look.


    That look in his eyes was malicious and greedy, and even someone like Iron Tower was seen as uncomfortable.


    But he looked left and right, and couldn''t find the eyes peeping at him in the dark.


    In the entire empty hall, apart from Lin Ming who suddenly opened his eyes, it was Wei and a few of them who were alive.


    That look can''t be a ghost.


    The child does not speak, and the external forces are confused.


    The iron tower, a man who has never believed in ghosts and gods, trembled rarely.


    He looked around and looked at the blood wolf approaching the huge transparent vessel in the middle.


    He also looked at Lin Ming who was trapped by the huge transparent vessel.


    As long as the boss can be rescued from that transparent jar, they can all go back.


    Iron Tower thought about it like this, but for some reason, there was always a fluffy feeling in his heart, something important was ignored by him.


    The blood wolf took a look at Wei with his gun, and walked quickly to Lin Ming.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I can save you right away!"


    The spirit of the blood wolf was even excited to an abnormal level. He raised the gun in his hand and slammed it on the transparent glass.


    It doesn''t seem to be a particularly strong glass. After a few hard resistances, a trace of lines finally appeared.


    With that trace of lines, the blood wolf increased the strength in his hand.


    With a crisp sound, the transparent vessel cracked.


    A gloomy and cold breath rushed towards his face, and the blood wolf even felt that he was going to be frozen by the cold air so that his bones were brittle.


    "Boss, okay, you can come out!"


    The blood wolf ignored the biting chill and looked at Lin Ming in the transparent vessel with great interest.


    Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t move at first, the blood wolf thought that Lin Ming didn''t react and stretched out his hand.


    "Boss, come out quickly, let''s go out, the secret weapon of our institute has been installed."


    "After a while, this place will be in ruins!"


    After speaking, the blood wolf found that Lin Ming had not moved, but his eyes were a bit weird.


    The two were a little far apart just now, he didn''t see clearly, and because of the urgency of time, he didn''t have time to see it, and now he suddenly noticed Lin Ming''s eyes.


    At first, Lin Ming''s eyes were empty without any focus, and could not be realistic.


    Then suddenly, like a beast that had seen its prey, it showed a greedy and coveted look.


    Such a look is unlikely to appear on Lin Ming, and the blood wolf screamed in his heart that it was not good, but when he wanted to take a step back, it was too late.


    Inside the transparent glass vessel, a pale hand stretched out and grabbed Xuelang''s arm.


    The moment he touched the pale, almost bloodless arm, the blood wolf shivered coldly.


    Too icy.


    Holding his hand, there was no temperature at all, and it didn''t even look like a living person.


    The blood wolf''s chaotic brain suddenly seemed to have a moment of sobriety at this time.


    He tried his best to get rid of the arm, but he was amazed to find some kind of black bug-like line, and began to climb up his body along the arm that the two taught me.


    "Go away, who are you? You''re not the boss!"


    He raised the gun in one hand, pressed the machine gun in his hand, and shot at the person in front of him.


    The result of the strafing will cause any harm to the person in front of you.


    The blood wolf fought and retreated, but heard a frightening sneer.


    "Mr. Blood Wolf, it seems that you didn''t complete your task well, so I''m sorry, your three-year-old daughter can only accept the punishment in your place!"


    The blood wolf''s eyes were bloodshot in an instant, because he saw a familiar and tender figure appear not far from his field of vision.


    The sweet and innocent smile on his daughter''s face was almost exactly the same as what he saw before he left, but now he can watch his daughter''s body being submerged by countless black energies.


    "don''t want!"


    "don''t want!"


    "don''t want!"


    "Any tricks you can do against me, don''t do anything against my daughter, he''s just a child!"


    The blood wolf''s psychological defense line was almost defeated at this moment.


    The space in front of him made him feel unfamiliar and illusory. Everything seemed real, but it was also fake. He couldn''t tell the difference between the real and the fake. He held the gun, raised and lowered it, and even lost the shot. original confidence.


    He screamed desperately, like a desperate beast.


    Wei admired the painful expression on his face and smiled softly.


    "I warned you long ago, didn''t I!"


    "You must choose carefully. There is only one person who can walk out of here alive. Why? Why don''t you listen to me carefully?"


    The blood wolf only felt that he was about to lose his footing, raised his gun, and wanted to shoot at Wei''s face with a disgusting smile.


    Behind him, when it was cold, it had already touched the side of his neck.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    He turned and the gun in his hand smashed hard behind him.


    It was strange to say that the fake Lin Ming did not leave any scars on his body. He seemed to be in another dimension, and all the attacks could not fall on him.


    "Ah, ah, ah, die for me, die for me!"


    The tower hadn''t figured out what the neglected thing in his heart was, when he saw the blood wolf who had taken a few steps forward suddenly became mad.


    He squatted with the gun in his hand, and shot all around, the bullets in the gun slammed down all around, splashing bursts of sparks.


    While the blood wolf shot, he let out a painful whine from his mouth. Those who heard it wept, and those who saw it grieved.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "You all die for me!"


    "Miss Bai, what happened to the blood wolf?"


    While watching Wei vigilantly, the tower tried to approach him.

 Chapter 1298： open the sky

    "Don''t go there."


    Bai Xue grabbed it, trying to save the tower of his comrade-in-arms, and motioned him to look at the dense black patterns around the blood wolf''s neck.


    "His mental state is not quite right, he seems to be infused with some kind of energy."


    "If you get too close, you also have the possibility of contagion."


    Bai Xue''s calm voice made the tower a little awake, but he was still very anxious. Looking at the blood wolf that was almost suicidal not far away, the corners of his mouth were bubbling with anxiety.


    "Then what should I do? Miss Bai, think of a way. We have three of us anyway, so we can''t fight with him!"


    "Not quite right."


    "what!"


    "I said something wasn''t right here. When I first came here, there were layers of corpses. Now it''s so clean, it''s not right!"


    The tower looked puzzled at the pale corpses trapped in the black liquid around the hall.


    "Is there anything wrong with these corpses?"


    "Could it be that they will run away?"


    "It''s really not good, we will burn them all with a fire later!"


    Iron Tower wanted to save people with all her heart, but she didn''t know that the words spit out in Wuxin''s heart revealed the truth in an instant.


    "The corpses here are all puppets controlled by him, and they can indeed escape. It''s a bit unexpected for me not to pass the test now. It seems that we are not in a real space now."


    "Looking at it this way, the Lin Ming in front of me is not the real Lin Ming, maybe it''s just a vague fantasy."


    Bai Xue quickly figured out the details that she couldn''t figure out before. She looked at her ease, stared at their guard with a smile, and pulled the tower back a step.


    "Don''t get too close, look at the state of the blood wolf, that location is not a good place."


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, the space around them seemed to have suffered some kind of violent shock, and there was a huge shock.


    Wei suddenly raised his head and looked at the dark night and the twinkling stars in the sky.


    "Humph!"


    "It seems that in addition to the witch family, you have secretly hidden other people who are proficient in the power of the stars!"


    "I didn''t think I was underestimating you at this point, but the matter has come to this point, you have no chance of making a comeback."


    "Yes, this is indeed the fantasy where you are, and it is not the bottom of the tower that you are still on the periphery of the tower. Everything in front of you is a place of absolute darkness, which is an illusion created by my formation."


    "This is the truth you want, but with this truth, what can you do?"


    "You still can''t do anything."


    The false space, because of the collision of the power of the stars, revealed its true face little by little, just like a painting gradually faded out, and the color applied deliberately revealed its truest background.


    On a pitch-black night, the land is gloomier than the sky.


    The broken limbs stretched out their palms from the ground, imprisoning passers-by.


    The thick black mist swam in this space, almost forming a miasma that confuses people.


    This generation of overly strong yin qi has formed a climate, and the land of absolute yin is cooperating with the upper guard, and the formation that has been engraved long ago, even Bai Xue was not able to see through it at the first time, this is an illusion.


    After the environment collapsed, I looked at the scene of the blood wolf, and found that he was chasing a complete stranger behind him.


    He couldn''t even be called a human if he didn''t look at it, his pale complexion was like paper.


    The dark pupils, without the white part of the eyes, looked at people with a cold and coveted look. Isn''t that what the iron tower felt secretly before, that look that made his heart chill.


    The iron tower ignored Bai Xue''s reminder, and took a step forward to grab the blood wolf, grabbed it, and was already a little insane, he dragged him back to the two of them.


    "Miss Bai, this guy doesn''t know what''s going on. Judging from his current situation, it is estimated that he has no chance to escape from here. I know you are capable, you go first!"


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. We have buried our secret weapon here. Once we arrive in 30 minutes, this place will become extraordinarily dangerous!"


    The tower held his gun in his hand as he spoke, ready to die here.


    "Wei, right?"


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    "It''s a big deal, let''s die here together. With a beast like you buried with me, my life is worth it!"


    Wei shook his head calmly.


    "Are you talking about the thing you buried in my formation?"


    "Are you underestimating me, I have already reminded you that Bai Xue has already reminded you that my formation can distort time and space, why don''t you think about it, your thirty minutes can be postponed here by me How many?"


    Wei''s words seem to have completely blocked the blood wolf and their every path.


    All roads lead to Rome, but every road before them leads to a dead end.


    "Okay, I''m not kidding you guys!"


    "I''m still willing to give you a chance, as long as one of you now kills the other two, walks in and kills Lin Ming, I can let it go!"


    Wei''s purpose has not changed from beginning to end.


    "Ha, why don''t you do it yourself when you''re so strong? I think you''re just a paper tiger, it''s just on the surface!"


    "I bother!"


    The tower is holding a gun, and the muzzle of the fire is ruthlessly sprayed.


    But in any case, there is no way to hurt the person who looks so calm.


    ¡­


    A few steps away, in the hall at the bottom of the tower, which was exceptionally silent, Lin Ming was trapped in a transparent vessel in the center of the hall in the exact same scene as in the illusion space.


    However, there are some subtle differences between the two.


    At least in the real space, Lin Ming''s body was already covered with dense, vine-like black lines. Those black lines tried to penetrate into his body from every pore and every crevice on his surface.


    From a distance, he looked like a prey caught by a spider and stuck on its web.


    Right now, the captured prey has only a slight breath to show its presence, and this subtle breath is getting slower and slower.


    Excessive Yin Qi was stuffed into the soul.


    These yin qi were like all-pervasive poison, making Lin Ming''s energy all over his body slowly unable to function.


    Looking at himself, he could see the black and white swimming fish flowing with difficulty in the dantian. In addition, most of the body''s limbs and torso were filled with rich black yin qi.


    ¡¾Ding-¡¿


    ¡¾The Gift of Fate¡ªThe Whisper of the Higher Self¡¿


    [The hidden reward of the task is triggered, please select the reward from the host]


    ¡¾Rewards have been automatically matched¡¿


    The mechanical sound came and went, and Lin Ming only felt that a burst of energy was suddenly injected into the chaotic soul.


    Half of the Yin-Yang Secret Art unfolded in his mind like a picture.


    At the beginning of Hongmeng, the beginning of all things, there was a sage who opened the sky from the sky and realized all the forces of nature in the universe.


    Then, the sage folded "one" into "¡ª", which is famous for yin and yang.


    Lin Ming stared at the picture and suddenly had an epiphany in his heart.


    The so-called body follows the heart, and the mood changes, and the yin qi flowing in his body naturally changes sharply.

 Chapter 1299： yin is yang

    The so-called one life two, two begets three, three begets all things, the cycle is repeated, and the life is endless.


    This sentence has already expressed the essence of yin and yang incisively and vividly.


    Yin and Yang can be said to be the origin of all things, but they are not opposed to each other.


    In the earliest days, when the sage opened the sky, there was abundant yang energy in the universe. Later, when the world became unstable, the sage turned yang into yin.


    When things come to the extreme, things will reverse, and the same is true of yin and yang.


    The ultimate Yang can be transformed into Yin, and the ultimate Yin can also be transformed into Yang.


    Lin Ming had just come into contact with Yin-Yang Art not long ago, and he didn''t fully understand the concept of Yin-Yang. He just thought that the Yin-Yang two qi could only be drawn from the natural world, and it was the opposition between heaven and man.


    It was only at this moment that the ancient Primordial Primordial Monarchy was seen in the sea of ??consciousness, and the sage painted the scene of the opening of the sky. Only then did he have an epiphany, knowing that yin and yang are inseparable, and both yin and yang are yang.


    With this understanding, the current predicament is easily resolved.


    In the realm of absolute yin, what if there is too much yin?


    Yin and yang are mutually reinforcing and inhibiting each other, and when they are transformed, naturally there is no problem.


    If someone could pay attention to Lin Ming himself at this time, he would find that the black threads wrapped around his body began to be absorbed into his body little by little.


    What''s more, those black silk threads, like snow, meet fire, and they will gradually melt with a light touch.


    In the absolutely gloomy and cold realm, a sun suddenly rose.


    The rising sun is not very warm, only a little bit of light, so even though he is in this darkness, he is still hazy and unnoticeable.


    But knowing that this round of the sun is gradually shining and hot, and when one person is paying attention, it has become impossible for the master of this field to control him again.


    In front of Wei, the blood wolf burst into tears, and frantically drew a gun and fired for 4 weeks.


    The tower''s legs were broken, lying on the ground, still staring at him fiercely.


    Although Bai Xue was fine, he couldn''t do anything.


    The plan of the elite team was once again completely lost, and all the pieces became dead chess, played by others.


    "Your bones are quite hard. For a dying person, you still retain such a high level, which really amazes me!"


    Wei looked at the three who would rather die than give up, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    If not, if not...


    He had already started directly, why would he want to use the hands of these people to deal with Lin Ming.


    "Dying man, is it too early to say this?"


    A light voice came from behind Wei, which shocked him physically and mentally.


    A fiery, fire-like energy came from not far away. Although Wei avoided it unhurriedly, he turned around and saw Lin Ming who slowly opened his eyes from the transparent vessel. A feeling of suffocation and depression emerged spontaneously.


    this man!


    Is there no solution?


    After being trapped in the land of absolute yin for so long, he has not been corroded by the land of absolute yin, and he can still open his eyes and confront himself.


    The road is not fair!


    Both health, He Shenglin.


    Wei''s calm face was easily broken by Lin Ming, and he was even a little furious.


    "You are really like a mouse in a stinky ditch. No matter how you kill it, you can''t kill it!"


    Lin Ming looked at him quietly across the transparent vessel, and reached out his hand to lightly touch the transparent vessel.


    Silently, the transparent vessel was melted by invisible energy, gradually melting into a hole that could accommodate him.


    Lin Ming stepped out from the inside calmly. The black mist around him wanted to get close to his body, but before he got close, it was evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    "Shouldn''t this sentence be used for yourself? I always like to use these crooked ways."


    "Sophie once told me that their family had a prophecy that the gods would descend on the Holy See and bring eternal life to his followers."


    "I don''t believe it, but these fables seem to have some details confirmed in you."


    "I used to be afraid of you, but now I have doubts whether you are the god!"


    Lin Ming watched Wei quietly and explained a fact.


    "What kind of god''s way of doing things is so dark, those who come back to life, not so much to gain immortality, but to become your puppets!"


    "If this is the so-called god, I think those who made the prophecy should also regret it!"


    "The people they are thinking about who can save the world are actually the culprits who destroy the world. It''s ironic and funny!"


    Wei seemed to have been poked into pain and jumped in a hurry, unable to maintain the calm appearance he had always pretended to be.


    "What do you know? If it weren''t for you, how could my plan be broken!"


    "I calculated everything, but I failed to calculate it. You stinky mouse is broken. One after another of my plans, I should have killed you earlier if I knew it earlier!"


    Lin Ming accepted his jealous and sarcastic words with a blank face, but he kept walking, and he had unknowingly approached the three people who had fallen to the ground.


    "yes!"


    "A plan that can be broken shows that it has its own loopholes, as it should be."


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything!"


    "You are standing here talking sarcastic words, thinking that you are the most righteous person in the world, but when you stand in my point of view, you will know that everything I am doing now is right!"


    Wei''s mood suddenly calmed down, and then he looked at Lin Ming sarcastically.


    "Ignorance is the greatest evil."


    "To put it bluntly, you are selfish."


    Lin Ming walked to the three of them and squatted down. He touched Bai Xue''s shoulder with his fingertips, and the strong Yin Qi was melted by him.


    This time, his actions were decisive and straightforward, and he didn''t even need to use the clairvoyant eye to remove the Yin Qi buried by Wei.


    In the final analysis, it was because he chose a very clever way to convert Yin Qi into Yang Qi, and naturally this resistance would no longer exist.


    "I''d rather ask me to blame the world than to ask the world to blame me."


    "I don''t have anything to say with you. We don''t conspire with each other. I have done the right thing with you to the end."


    Lin Ming now has the confidence and strength to say such cruel words.


    Wei took a few steps back, pinched his wrist, and the transparent glass on the walls of the hall shattered.


    Countless sleeping living dead were awakened by him, they opened their scarlet and greedy eyes, and rushed towards Lin Ming and them like beasts seeing flesh and blood.


    "That''s so good, let''s talk about it when you get out of here first!"


    Wei quickly distanced himself from Lin Ming, as if he was too taboo to fight against him, which made Lin Ming a little confused.


    When Wei played against him before, his strength was clearly above him, but why did he let others take the lead every time?


    Lin Ming licked his back molars subconsciously, and threw the blood wolf who had not recovered his spirits on his back, and said to the recovered Bai Xue.


    "Stop fighting, get out of here!"

 Chapter 1300： Scourge Weapon

    After all, there were too many living dead crawling out of the black liquid. Lin Ming didn''t want to fight for a long time, so he ran behind his back. Bai Xue glanced at him, and with one hand dripping from the iron tower on the ground, he followed him and rushed forward. go.


    Outside the tower, at some point a dark cloud blocked the bright moonlight.


    The silver light reflected by the tower also became dim.


    The scorching yang energy on Lin Ming''s body made the entire land of absolute yin crumbling.


    With the terrain advantage of the land of absolute yin, the runes on the tower and the yin of the moonlight at night complement each other, and the independent space that has been built has also begun to collapse inch by inch.


    The collapse of the independent space, the movement was bigger than expected, the violent vibration trembled from the ground and spread to the sky, as if the whole earth began to shake.


    "The independent space here is about to collapse!"


    Bai Xue raised her eyebrows at Lin Ming.


    "It''s a good thing."


    "In the independent space he has established, he has the supremacy of life and death."


    "Without this space, we won''t be as constrained as we are now."


    Lin Ming didn''t know that there was an independent space outside the tower. Hearing Bai Xue''s explanation, he was only half-understood.


    "Okay, go first."


    Although the two of them were dragging one person each, it did not affect the speed of their progress. The two of them rose into the air and their toes lightly touched the air.


    Just as the story said, the immortals floated out for a few meters in a leisurely manner.


    The iron tower was picked up by the clothes around the neck, and flew around in the air, barely breathing.


    "Bai, Miss Bai, let me take a breath!"


    Bai Xue glanced at him, frowning slightly.


    "trouble."


    Immediately, he lifted his entire body and carried it on his shoulders.


    The iron tower was caught off guard, and the vision suddenly changed, and only the scenery passing by the bottom of the eyes could be seen.


    It was also at this time that he suddenly remembered the secret weapon that he had forgotten.


    "Boss!"


    "When we went to the tower to rescue you, we installed the latest secret weapon produced by the institute outside."


    "The weapon has a delay device, but it can only be delayed for 30 minutes at most. Calculate the time, and it is estimated that it is almost the same now."


    "But the guy before said that the time in this space is in his hands, so I don''t know if it''s time yet!"


    The tower hesitantly raised a heart, although he did not know how powerful that thing was, but when the director of the research institute handed over this secret weapon to them, his face was aching. .


    l


    Lin Ming didn''t expect this to happen, raised his eyebrows, and the doubts in his eyes turned clear.


    "You brought the Pillar of Judgment!"


    "Yes, yes, it seems to be called this name, and we can''t figure out the time now!"


    The tower was very excited and stared at Lin Ming eagerly.


    "What''s wrong? Is this thing dangerous?"


    Seeing that Lin Ming''s face was a little stiff, Bai Xue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hey, a natural disaster-level weapon."


    "The signal source of the Lord of Judgment is connected, a satellite in space."


    "When the signal source is successfully connected, the satellite will leave its original orbit and fly to the preset destruction journey."


    "In our original study, there was a huge floating belt of solid matter on the way to the destruction of the satellite."


    "The satellite exploded in this piece of solid material floating, and the stable floating belt of solid material changed back to random collapse."


    "These collapsed solids will fall to Earth, even in a fixed area due to the impact of satellite collisions and explosions."


    As Lin Ming said, he accelerated his speed. His floating figure was like a ghost in the dark night, but the whole Florent had already lit up the lights, illuminating the dark night like day.


    This bright light like the day has also guided some changes in the sky.


    "Go, whatever they do, don''t stay here."


    "That''s a natural disaster-level weapon developed by the director of the institute and me. Once a meteorite falls, this area will be smashed."


    "The whole of Floren will be reduced to ruins."


    "That''s the trump card I used as a last resort. I didn''t expect you to bring it here, but there is no way. The triggering of the Pillar of Judgment is irreversible."


    Lin Ming glanced at the sky melancholy.


    In extremely bright conditions, he was still able to capture the glow drawn from the sky with the naked eye.


    The meteor shower may be extremely gorgeous in the impression of many people, but when these meteors come with the mission of destruction, they will become the most terrifying weapon in the world.


    After Bai Xue listened to Lin Ming''s explanation, she speeded up her speed without a word. Even if she claimed to be invincible in defense, she was not sure to retreat in the face of this brilliant natural disaster.


    This also changed a certain idea in his mind.


    Warriors, in most cases, look down on ordinary people, because they have stronger vitality and force than ordinary people.


    But Lin Ming''s appearance seemed to make her face ordinary people and technology.


    The evening wind whizzed past them, and countless splendid colors also caught up with them. The troops in the Holy See, who were ready to go, aimed at Lin Ming and Bai Xue.


    However, Lin Ming and Bai Xue only cared about leaving, and they didn''t even stop.


    "No, why do they want to leave so urgently, something is wrong!"


    The blood lotus was keenly aware of something wrong, and turned to look in the direction of the tower, but inadvertently caught the gorgeous meteor in the sky.


    "what is that?"


    "meteor?"


    "Meteorite?"


    "Not good! Let''s go!"


    Blood Lotus responds very quickly. As a leader, her reaction speed determines how many people who follow her can survive.


    The people of the Holy See began to evacuate in an orderly manner under her guidance, but they missed the lethality and speed of natural disaster-level weapons in Lin Ming''s mouth.


    In the dark night sky, the moon was obscured by dark clouds, and the entire sky was only the color and brilliance left by the meteors piercing the darkness.


    They are like sharp swords piercing the darkness, with an edge that no one can match.


    From the moment the first meteorite fell, the entire battle situation fell into panic.


    Humans are powerful, and warriors are the best among human beings, but these people, in front of the meteorites that landed one after another, are as vulnerable as ants under the feet of human beings.


    The mighty force of nature, ruthless and ruthless, never stops because of human cries.


    The blood lotus was in the midst of a **** rain and fire, and was suddenly stunned. She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the person standing on the tower not far away.


    A strange growl came out of his throat.


    "Stop these meteors, please, stop these meteors, I know you can do it!"


    "I don''t want to see the Holy See destroyed!"

 Chapter 1301： meteorite fall

    The gray smoke and dust were excited from the leylines, and a huge meteorite carrying firelight fell from the sky, like a cluster of fireworks falling on the dark earth.


    The incomparably exquisite buildings of the Holy See were crushed into ruins without any value in front of these rough stones.


    Those who had no time to escape were also crushed to the ground along with these buildings.


    The roar of the blood lotus was drowned in the riots and rumblings of the crowd.


    But he knew that standing on the tower, the man who was light and cloudy could hear.


    That is the **** in the prophecy that came to the world, how could it not be able to hear the prayers of believers?


    But what was the result?


    He stood tall on the tower, the evening wind violently raised his robe and hair, and cut off the last fantasy of the blood lotus.


    It turns out that God¡¯s love for the world has always been just a joke.


    What''s more, are the gods who came to the world still gods?


    Blood Lotus has doubts about what she has done over the years.


    Those who died under the attack of meteorites, with their blood still burning, were the people who used to laugh and look at her reverently!


    "Xuelian, calm down!"


    The people brought by the Emperor were basically elites, and they were fast enough to evacuate at full speed as soon as the accident happened.


    She couldn''t help worrying when she saw the blood lotus roaring at Wei regardless.


    "You can''t stay here for long, let''s go first, and we''ll have a long-term plan after leaving here!"


    "go?"


    In the blaze of fire, Yingying tears flashed in his eyes, and a person as proud as the blood lotus shed tears inadvertently at this time.


    "How am I going?"


    "This is the Holy See!"


    "It''s a place that our ancestors have guarded for countless years, it''s our base camp, how can I leave?"


    "Go to my country and leave here. As long as people are still alive, there is always a chance to come back. Now is not the time to be stupid. Even if you fill in your life here, nothing will change."


    The Emperor grabbed the blood lotus and almost half dragged her to evacuate.


    The center where the meteorite was still smashed and stopped, has become a ruin.


    The flames also continued to spread along the flammable items, and the Holy See fell into a frenzy of destruction and flames.


    The tower that Wei was standing on was still standing there, it was not hit by any meteorite, and it was as clean and tidy as an island.


    The person standing on the isolated island, his clothes are flying, and he is as neat and tidy as the isolated island.


    He quietly lowered his eyes and stared at this purgatory-like scene, but there was no wave in his eyes.


    Even in the face of the roar of the blood lotus, he just raised his eyes slightly to look at the sky.


    "I can''t stop them from coming."


    That''s all, nothing else.


    ...


    rumbling


    Even farther apart, the sound of the meteorite falling can still be heard.


    "It''s so cruel!"


    Although the iron tower was not in particularly good physical condition, and was carried on his shoulders, when he saw the food of the people who fell down, he felt a bad breath and felt much more relaxed.


    "Boss, how do you know what this secret weapon does?"


    Lin Ming was carrying the blood wolf on his back, listening to his lively tone, while he was relieved, he looked at him funny.


    "how could I know?"


    "Because before I left, I participated in the research and development of every precision weapon in the institute!"


    "The Pillar of Judgment is just one of them."


    What man is not fascinated by machines?


    The iron tower has touched the gun and took the cannon, but he also yearns for such a large-scale destructive natural disaster-level weapon like the Pillar of Judgment.


    "Boss, what else are there? Just tell me!"


    Compared with the enthusiasm of the iron tower, Lin Ming''s interest is not so high, and it can even be said that it is a little low.


    "The other ones, if possible, I hope never to appear in this world, are not only a blow to our enemies, but also a blow to the world."


    "Unless it is a last resort, the laboratory will not be activated."


    "I am surprised that you can persuade the director of the laboratory to bring the Pillar of Judgment this time!"


    rumbling¡ª


    The last long meteor, dragging a long flame, fell to the ground with the same tail, which once again caused a violent vibration, and several people stopped and stood on the shore.


    "ended."


    "Yeah, it''s over!"


    "Let''s go, try to see if you can link the host."


    Lin Ming took one last look, and the fire after the big explosion turned his head and left.


    The pale yellow hot pot reflected on his face, making his facial contours look extraordinarily resolute and compassionate.


    After Lin Ming reminded, the tower was trying to contact Hawkeye, but their communication equipment never responded.


    "It seems to have been completely destroyed, do you still remember where you were when you came!"


    Lin Ming looked at the black and blue dirty sea, and looked around, but couldn''t find a matching ship within sight.


    The same is true.


    Even if there are ships to meet, it is impossible to hide in such a conspicuous place.


    Coupled with this action, the people of the Holy See have already seen it, and the people on board are not necessarily 100% safe.


    "Boss, I remember!"


    "Hawkeye specially gave us a coordinate when we left, saying that if we can''t get in touch at that time, we can find it back with the coordinates."


    "At the time, I was still thinking, how can I understand the coordinates of the two big old men and the blood wolf, it seems that guy has long expected that we can save the boss!"


    "Hey Hey!"


    The iron tower accurately recited the coordinates, and the smile on Lin Ming''s face could not be stopped.


    "it is good."


    "Bai Xue, follow me!"


    Lin Ming carried the blood wolf on his back, stepped across the sea, and ran in one direction with a clear goal. Bai Xue carried the iron tower and followed him silently.


    They ran on the sea for about a quarter of an hour, and finally saw the light blue ship.


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    The tower was excited to see their ship, but Lin Ming stopped.


    "Not urgent."


    "Boss, what''s wrong with this?"


    On the surface, there really isn''t much of a problem, and even the salty sea breeze can hide the subtle smells in the air, but Lin Ming doesn''t just rely on the naked eye to see things.


    At a glance, he could see the strong Yin Qi lingering on the boat.


    The ship was attacked.


    Whether the people inside will survive is still unknown.


    "Bai Xue, you are here with someone, and I''ll go check them out."


    Lin Ming gave the blood wolf to Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue simply stacked the blood wolf on the tower and carried it together.


    "Go ahead."


    When Lin Ming strode forward and approached the ship, he couldn''t help but run fast.


    When the elite team performed the mission, there were not many people on the ship, only Hawkeye and a few correspondents who were close to him.


    Lin Ming landed on the boat. The surface of the boat was not messy, but it made his heart sink.


    Pushing open the door of the control room, blood flowed out, all the way to his feet.

 Chapter 1302： Returning like an arrow

    Lin Ming in the spirit state was clean and unsullied, and the blood could not stain his body, but the appearance of the bright red liquid falling on his feet was particularly eye-catching.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help clenching his fists and pushed all the half-open doors open, and the scene in the control room came into view.


    The whole control room was filled with a strong smell of blood, all because several people in the control room were tortured to death before they were alive.


    Their blood was smeared on every part of the control room. The small walls and computer equipment in the control room were covered with blood, and the blood even formed several large characters.


    Lin Ming, die!


    When Lin Ming saw this scene, his lips were trembling, and the burning anger swept his entire heart, making his eyes brighter.


    "Wei! Holy See!"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the burning Holy See not far away, feeling that his methods were still too kind.


    Compared with those martial artists who have almost no conscience, he leaves too much room for the truth.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that those people unscrupulously hurt the people around him again and again.


    The people who died here, he still remembered their bright smiling faces, saying that they wanted to follow him to make a lot of money and marry a wife, but now these people are lying on the drifting sea with no bones left.


    The gap before and after this made Lin Ming unbearable.


    He walked to the far end of the control room and saw Hawkeye lying on the table.


    Lin Ming stepped forward and gently touched his shoulder.


    This is one of his smartest brothers, and he is more enthusiastic than anyone when it comes to playing with computers.


    "Hawkeye..."


    Suddenly, Hawkeye, who had lost his anger when he fell on the table, suddenly stood up, his eyes turned into rich black, and the desire to eat people was flowing in his eyes.


    Seeing what Lin Ming didn''t understand here, Wei not only killed his brothers, but also made them into puppets after they died.


    Lin Ming took a few steps back, avoiding several puppets rushing up to tear him up. He had countless opportunities to destroy these people easily, but when he saw those familiar faces, he always found it difficult to do so. Start.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "guard!"


    "Damn you!"


    Manipulating these people to become immortal puppets, watching Lin Ming dodging in embarrassment, but not having the heart to destroy these puppets, is probably part of Wei''s plan.


    Bai Xue was not far away. Naturally, she heard Lin Ming''s movement. Her eyes trembled slightly, but she did not rush in rashly.


    After a while, the movement in the cabin gradually diminished.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were red, and an invisible air flow flowed between his palms. The confluence of yin and yang was turned into a sharp sword by him, and he slashed at those who rushed towards him.


    Wei can make dead people into puppets, relying on that strange black Yin Qi.


    When these yin qi penetrates into the body of the dead, they will gradually gain control over the body.


    This way of resurrection is not so much a resurrection from the dead, it is better to say that the body is controlled by the yin and turned into a shell.


    Lin Ming''s way of dealing with it is also very simple, cutting off the Yin Qi in this dead body.


    Perhaps it was because Wei came and went in a hurry when he took action on these people, and did not leave roots in their bodies, so Lin Ming handled it very simply.


    The yin and yang were mutually reinforcing, and after the yang qi cut off the yin qi, the corpses that had just rushed towards him with their claws and claws fell into a pool of blood.


    Lin Ming walked over and gently closed the eyes of several people, wiping the blood on their faces with a tissue, revealing their clean faces.


    "Don''t worry, the boss will definitely avenge you!"


    "Those who hurt you must not die!"


    After doing all this, Lin Ming carried the bodies of several people to a clean deck, and then sent a signal to Bai Xue not far away.


    "Boss, this..."


    The iron tower and the blood wolf were simply thrown on the deck by Bai Xue, but they did not care about being treated like this, but rushed to their comrades and looked at their faces that had lost their anger.


    "How could this be? How could Hawkeye die? Isn''t he a last resort!"


    "How could he die!"


    "Hawkeye was still saying when we came, that when the boss is rescued, we should continue to discuss with the boss how to play with the computer, and why did he die!"


    The iron tower knelt beside the corpse, and his broad and powerful arms hugged the bodies of several people firmly.


    Tears fell down his cheeks on several people, but the few people who used to get along day and night would no longer jump up and accuse him.


    Obviously the war has not yet officially started, but the parting has come so cruelly.


    In the wailing of the iron tower, the blood wolf''s chaotic consciousness finally slowly returned to the illusion. He saw the dead comrades on the deck for a while, and he couldn''t tell whether it was reality or illusion.


    "Am I still dreaming?"


    The distant place where the sea and the sky meet showed a faint blue, the sun was about to leap above the sea level on a new day, but the wind at sea was getting colder.


    "We should go."


    "Hawkeye was killed, the location of the research institute may have been exposed, we have no time to grieve, avenging them is what we should do now!"


    "Yes! We want to avenge our brothers!"


    "Those god-killed dog thieves, don''t let Lao Tzu catch them, Lao Tzu catches them, screw their heads off and drink!"


    "Isn''t the Holy See already smashed?"


    "Are those people still alive?"


    The blood wolf, who had not witnessed the grand scene of the meteorite falling last night, only heard of this phenomenon from the mouth of the iron tower, looked up at Lin Ming in confusion.


    "The Holy See is smashed, and there are other places."


    "That person won''t take it lightly and just die like that."


    "We have to prepare."


    "Maybe the real war has just begun from now on."


    Lin Ming had an inexplicable intuition in his heart.


    Wei won''t just die so easily.


    War is not limited to warriors.


    The whole world has maintained a superficial peace for a long time, and I am afraid that it will finally usher in shattering.


    On the wide sea, a light blue ship, going against the wind like a piercing sword pierced the calm sea.


    The ship is heading east, and the farther it deviates from the west, the faster its speed will be like a wanderer returning from afar.


    ¡­


    The steel fortress built in the suburbs and hidden in the deep mountains has suffered an unprecedented blow.


    In front of the androids who are not afraid of death, and the warriors who have been resurrected from the dead and have the abilities of their lives, the damage of thermal weapons has been reduced to an extremely low level.


    "Director, it''s not good, the defense line in the southeast has been torn apart. According to this trend, they will rush in soon!"


    "We no longer have anyone who can continue to block that opening!"


    The researcher in the white coat had some blood and dust on his face.


    "No, you must stop them, these monsters can''t let them drain into the city!"


    "Open the defense line in the southeast and bring them in!"

 Chapter 1303： Institute Crisis

    The dirty young researcher in white overalls froze for a moment, his eyes blank and stammered.


    "Fight... fight, open the defense?"


    The director of the institute, who is nearly fifty years old, has a pair of mature and wise eyes.


    "Yes, child."


    "Open the defense line on the southeast side and let those monsters in."


    "Yes, but once the defense line is opened and those monsters are put in, it will be difficult for us to contain them any longer!"


    The young researcher, speaking of those immortal monsters, shrank subconsciously.


    "And, and the weapons reserves in the research institute are not enough!"


    "Isn''t it the same as opening the door and robbing thieves by putting them in?"


    At a young age, he did not understand why the director of the institute would make such a decision, which was equivalent to handing over his life and death to his destiny.


    "It''s true, but have you ever thought about it, if our defense line is indestructible, how can these immortal monsters flow into the city?"


    The director of the institute sighed.


    "I am also helpless. Those monsters are immortal and cannot be dealt with by ordinary weapons. Once they enter the city and face unarmed ordinary people, it is almost a massacre."


    "You should understand the truth that lips are dead and teeth are cold. Without a prosperous city as a support, where will we get the funds? Where will the resources come to guard our fortress?"


    As the director of the research institute, what he sees is not only the survival of his own three-thirds of an acre of land, but also the entire surrounding environment.


    "Besides, the origin of the monsters is unknown, and I''m not sure if they are contagious. If they can infect others..."


    "Do as I say, we have some self-defense things here, even if we can''t kill them, at least we can trap them here!"


    "The rest can only be left to fate. I hope Mr. Lin can come back soon."


    "He must be able to solve this problem."


    The young researcher thought of the monster that was outside the line of defense, but still roared at the monster that was rushing towards them without an arm or a leg. Fear and fear flashed in his eyes.


    If this is really what the director said, and the entire city is filled with such monsters, wouldn''t it be the end of the world.


    He suddenly shivered, thinking of his relatives outside, he immediately cheered up, and bowed deeply to the director.


    "Yes, I''ll go right now."


    ¡­


    "The line of defense is gone, let''s go, let''s withdraw!"


    After receiving the order, the team of the mercenary group under Lin Ming did not ask why they chose to evacuate quickly.


    After they evacuated, the androids who were constantly roaring, and the puppets who were brought back to life by the guards through some special means, tore apart the barbed wire on the southeast side of the base.


    The barbed wire was wrapped in circles of wires, and when the monsters touched the barbed wire, blue currents circulated on the net.


    The screeching current made the skin of the androids who touched the power grid turn black, but unexpectedly failed to stop them from moving forward.


    The electric current passed through the human body and streamed through those who were advancing, causing those stiff-limbed monsters to twitch uninterruptedly.


    Stationed in a hidden position in the distance, observing the team in front of this house, watching all this with bated breath.


    "Captain, can the grid stop them?"


    The mercenary with a hat lifted his hat and looked at the captain beside him.


    "Be quiet, how do I know if I can, I will bring those monsters here, you are responsible for solving it!"


    The mercenary who was scolded by the captain muttered in a low voice.


    "These monsters don''t know where they came from. They can''t be killed no matter how they fight. It''s weird!"


    "We don''t seem to have too many bullets. Is the institute asking us to withdraw to let us rest for a while?"


    The mercenary captain shook his head, his calm eyes still staring at the barbed wire on the opposite side, with an unprecedented dignified look on his face.


    "no."


    "The research institute has limited ammunition storage, which is probably to introduce these ghosts."


    "You guys should be vigilant later, don''t be approached."


    Silence flowed between several people, and after a while, the team member who spoke first broke the silence.


    "If only the boss was here, we definitely don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    The few people around couldn''t answer this, because their thoughts were no different from his.


    The captain patted him on the head.


    "Don''t think so much, the boss will definitely come back."


    "But we can''t do anything without the boss, and cheer up."


    Only a few people raised their spirits.


    Over there, the dense barbed wire has been torn apart by a gap.


    A steady stream of androids drilled out of the gap.


    There seems to be some kind of perception of the human body left in their genes. Even if the people in the research institute are very hidden, they can always easily find the hidden person.


    The muzzle of the machine gun was scorching hot, and the hail of bullets kept the androids at a certain distance.


    "The bullet is almost empty, if there is any left, give me some more!"


    "We''re almost out of here, save it!"


    The members of the mercenary squad looked at each other between reloads.


    "If you can''t fight, then retreat."


    Seeing that after a period of fighting, the suppression of firepower was no longer effective, and even a large number of their resources were wasted. The captain of the mercenary team made a decisive decision and asked people to retreat to a safer place.


    But as soon as their operation was launched, they encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    People with dark eyes and no white eyes stood behind them at some point.


    The team member who was about to retreat, before he even had time to let out a cry of exclamation, was pierced through his heart by that man.


    Blood hung wetly on the man''s hand.


    When a few people in the mercenary team were in shock, they looked at the past.


    The man even showed a weird smile in front of them, put his blood-stained hand to his lips, and carefully licked the blood on his hand as if he was savoring some delicacy.


    "quick!"


    "There is someone behind you, be careful!"


    Although this sudden change caught the mercenary team by surprise, the tacit understanding that they had experienced in the fire for a long time made them react quickly, and it also gave them a chance to survive.


    Several people quickly gathered each other, handed their backs to each other, and faced the approaching monster-like enemy, the gunfire poured out without any money, and then barely suppressed the approaching pace of the opposite.


    The monitoring probe at the deepest base of the research institute faithfully reflected these pictures on the big screen. The director of the institute looked at these pictures and clenched his fists tightly.


    "How long can the guards on the defense line in the southeast last?"


    "Without the large-scale equipment provided in the base, relying only on firearms, the lethality to those monsters is not so great. From now on, the members of those teams lasted less than half an hour!"


    "Have those monsters outside come in?"


    "No, only half of it came in."

 Chapter 1304： call for help

    The young researcher looked at the disturbing scene on the surveillance screen and looked at the director anxiously.


    "Director, make a decision quickly, they can''t hold on for too long, and there are still a large number of monsters outside!"


    "Our research institute can''t consume that much."


    "Like you said, I can understand the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, but neither can we, completely disregarding our own safety."


    "The remaining guards in the base now, as well as our own researchers, plus the machines and various weapons that can be manipulated, all together can only deal with most of the monsters at most."


    "You...don''t hesitate!"


    The young researcher was teary-eyed and was about to cry.


    The director of the research institute, clenched his fists together, slammed the instrument hard, and finally gave a difficult order.


    "Seal the warehouse!"


    Following this command.


    There was a rumbling sound at the center of the research institute.


    A huge black hole was exposed, and the research center of the research institute on the ground fell into the hole smoothly along the track that appeared at the hole.


    After the research center was safely evacuated underground, walls of special materials were raised in all directions around the research center.


    This is also one of the achievements of the research institute. It is a wall synthesized from the rarest metal raw materials. It not only has very strong ductility, but also has excellent stability.


    This seemingly unremarkable wall is not only amazing in defense, but also filled with many weapons of great lethality by the personnel of the institute.


    For example, the corner of the southeast wall is filled with a small laser cannon.


    This small laser cannon does not look conspicuous, but it is actually very expensive. Even with the financial resources of the research institute, it is only equipped on this wall.


    However, the high value is completely worthy of his performance.


    Those life-defenders who could not be suppressed by the hail of bullets could walk under the laser cannon for only a few seconds, and their flesh and bones melted completely.


    The androids are fierce and not afraid of death, but they are not immortal. They are melted directly, and naturally there is nothing.


    The emergence of higher-level technological weapons such as laser cannons has greatly delayed the pressure on the frontal battlefield.


    In the experimental center of the research institute, the pictures displayed on the big screen are no longer as one-sided as before. Young researchers and the director of the research institute can''t help but show a bit of joy when they see it.


    "The director is really effective!"


    "According to such a trend, maybe we can finish these monsters in the research institute first, and then put the outside batch in again and process them in batches!"


    As soon as the young researcher finished speaking, he was slapped on the forehead by the director of the institute.


    "I still want to do it in batches. Do you know how expensive this batch of things is?"


    "That''s a little bit less."


    "Defense measures of this level were originally designed to deal with the disaster of the world."


    "If it weren''t for this kind of monster that didn''t know where it came from, it''s really difficult to deal with, and I wouldn''t have opened the permissions right away."


    "What should we do now, Director?"


    "Wait first, when the monsters outside are almost treated, you take a few people to collect the specimens, just so we also study what is the difference between them."


    When the director of the institute said this, his face was already solemn.


    "In recent times, all kinds of strange things have emerged one after another."


    "It is said that many people have special abilities. If these people also have some special abilities, I wonder if they can be used for me."


    "If not, then why do they show such a large-scale similarity, it is best not to be a virus, otherwise it will be a disaster for mankind!"


    The young researcher also frowned upon hearing the director''s analysis.


    Long before the world situation was turbulent, their institute was well prepared and backed by the mountain of Lin Ming, so they lived a very stable life.


    Although I know about the unusual changes in the outside world, this is the first time I have really come into contact with them.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s caution, and some mercenary groups were left in the research institute, it is estimated that this time the androids came to the door, they would have wiped out their entire army.


    However, it turns out that the director of the institute is still too optimistic.


    Although high-tech and high-lethal weapons have miraculous effects on androids, their shortcomings are equally obvious.


    The high price also indicates that these high-value weapons have limited endurance.


    After the energy is exhausted, they are nothing more than a pile of expensive metal.


    In addition, there are still those puppets who have been resurrected from the dead this time, and those puppets have the fighting skills and fighting instincts before they were alive.


    And most of the puppets are warriors, and their speed is completely different from that of the androids.


    If it is said that the dense number of androids are not afraid of death, it is as difficult to solve as locusts.


    Those puppets are the strange soldiers among the locusts, and they can catch the institute by surprise.


    When aware of the huge lethality of those weapons, some puppets have spontaneously avoided the range of the weapons.


    And in the gap between weapon attacks, drop attacks.


    No matter how strong the defense is, it will fail under the continuous attack.


    Many high-end weapons were forcibly dismantled by these puppets who relied on their fighting instincts during their lifetime.


    In the face of these current predicaments, the people in the research institute, who knew nothing about the sudden army of puppets and androids, could only use video feedback, record bit by bit, and constantly adjust the way of fighting.


    "Through our observations during this period, there are also differences between these monsters."


    "The first type looks no different from ordinary people. They will bleed and hurt, and they will lose arms and legs. The biggest difference between them is that they have lost pain nerves, and they will not shrink back when they are injured and hit."


    "So they are not afraid of death, and because of the large number, the crowd tactics are their most powerful tactics."


    "And according to observations, their individual individuals do not have the ability to think, and there will be a brain-like conductor in the general group."


    "For this type of monster, we classify their individual danger level as C."


    "The danger level of the population is defined as A."


    "The other type of monsters is rare in number and can be clearly distinguished from the appearance. Their eyes are pure black."


    "Have very terrifying fighting skills and fighting instincts, and most of them, but have special abilities, which are very difficult to deal with."


    "They only get hurt when they get hurt, they don''t bleed, and they don''t feel pain when touched."


    "The individual danger level of this type of monster can be directly classified as A."


    "At present, their group activities have not been observed, so their group risk level is tentatively set to be S."


    The researcher held the laptop in his hand and showed the observation data of two different monsters in detail.


    "In terms of the level and number of monsters in the current research institute, as well as the defense value and attack power of the research institute, we may not be able to win."


    "I think we should try to ask for help."


    !

 Chapter 1305： Wang family has daughter

    The director of the research institute put one hand on the table and looked at the information while having a headache.


    "Who do we ask for help? Who can guarantee that a monster of this level can be dealt with."


    "And we''ve been isolated from the world in the institute, do you know anyone?"


    The institute scratches the hair.


    They have been staying in the research institute, and all kinds of affairs are handled by special people. If they know people, they are probably only people from the same circle.


    But these industry leaders will only be helpless in the face of their current situation.


    "Have you contacted the elite team that left?"


    "As long as they can bring Mr. Lin back, we must have a chance."


    The director''s sanity has always been more sober.


    He clearly knew that the arrival of these monsters was mostly related to Lin Ming.


    Since there is a relationship, it is more appropriate to leave the bell to Lin Ming to solve the problem.


    The most urgent task at the moment is to defend the base and wait for Lin Ming to return.


    "Continue to contact the elite team."


    "Then detect the changes outside. Be sure to capture the monster''s position in as much detail as possible, and feed it back to the guards so that they can avoid it."


    In the research institute, there are weapons with good lethality and members of the **** team, coupled with all-round monitoring and the overall control of the director of the research institute, the current situation is still passable.


    But the outside environment is different.


    Some of the bionics and puppets who were isolated from the research institute continued to attack the new material wall dropped by the research institute, and some of them had begun to spread loosely around.


    The location of the institute is located in the suburbs, and there are not many people who come here on weekdays, but there are always surprises.


    "Brother, are you sure this woman''s family will give money obediently?"


    In a van, two men with masks were lying on the back seat of the car, looking at the man driving the car.


    "The world is very chaotic now. What if this woman''s family doesn''t want to give money?"


    The man who was driving looked back, and the woman sandwiched between his two brothers said calmly.


    "Their family will definitely give money, don''t worry, the money we want is a piece of cake for this woman''s family!"


    When the two younger brothers heard the elder brother''s words, they couldn''t help turning their heads to look at the woman who was knocked unconscious by them and was still in the back seat.


    The woman''s exposed skin is exceptionally fair, glowing with pearl-like whiteness, and no trace of roughness can be seen.


    Even the woman''s fingers are a touch of pink, which looks extraordinarily fresh.


    The two men looked at it and couldn''t help but have some bad thoughts.


    "Big brother, look, the brothers have been following you for so long, and they haven''t gotten a wife yet! This woman looks really good..."


    The two said this, but their eyes began to drill on the woman uncontrollably.


    The man who was driving slammed to the brakes.


    "Pig brain!"


    "This is our God of Wealth, and it won''t work if you lose a single hair."


    "If you two want women, when we have money, what do you want?"


    "Now, give me your little thought!"


    The elder brother who was driving just finished speaking, and the person in the back seat who was hit by the sudden braking slowly opened his eyes.


    Those are a pair of extraordinarily innocent and pure eyes.


    The black and white eyes are crystal clear, and the eyelashes are raised, slightly blocking the light from the bottom of the woman''s eyes.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is the suburbs, and as long as your family credits my account on time, I''ll put you here."


    "I have stepped on it in advance. There are no wild animals here, and the journey back is relatively simple, so it won''t cause any harm to you."


    "We just want money, and since you''re awake now, call your family and ask them to call me money!"


    The woman leaning on the back seat like a shining pearl slowly raised her head, revealing a face that I felt pity for.


    "Okay, thank you for not hurting me, I''ll call home now."


    The woman said, took the mobile phone handed over by the man who was driving, and the call interface was running.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a tired voice came over.


    "I am Wang Feng."


    "what''s up?"


    "elder brother!"


    Wang Pingting let out a soft cry, her tone was not too fast or slow, even because her tone was too soft, it sounded like she was coquettish.


    "I''m with a few gentlemen who want some money."


    After his sister was kidnapped, Wang Feng barely closed his eyes. Now that he heard his sister''s voice, the first screening was ecstasy.


    "Okay, sister, don''t hang up, my brother will come to you right away."


    "You can say how much you want, don''t hurt my sister."


    Wang Feng tried to appease the kidnappers while asking people to start messing with the phone''s address.


    "Don''t let your people change the phone address, we just want the money, as long as you put the money into my account now, I''ll put your sister down in the suburbs immediately, but if you play tricks, I promise you''ll find it It''s your sister''s body."


    The eldest brother who drove the car didn''t speak much harshly. Although he said a few words lightly, there was an air of ruthlessness.


    "I can give you the money, but how can I trust you!"


    "What if you go back on your word?"


    The kidnapper said calmly.


    "You don''t have to think that I''ll go back on my word. I''m a devout believer. This time, I was forced to do it. As long as you give me the money, I promise to do what I say. I swear by my faith."


    Wang Feng was still hesitating, but Wang Pingting had persuaded her in a soft voice.


    "Brother, I believe that this gentleman will not deceive people. This time I think it should be helpless. Let''s take it as our good deeds."


    "I heard that this gentleman wants to go abroad after getting the money, so let''s take this gentleman to take a look abroad on my behalf."


    "it is good."


    Facing his sister''s persuasion, Wang Feng didn''t say a word.


    "When you get the money, just leave as you said. My sister can''t have a rough meal. You leave the car to my sister, and you can go by yourself!"


    "As long as my sister is safe, I promise not to let anyone chase you."


    The leader of the car showed a satisfied look.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trustworthy, and this matter is settled!"


    After a while, the cell phone of the man driving the car dinged, and the sound of the text message made several people extremely excited.


    "Big brother, big brother, take a look and see if it''s already credited!"


    The driver looked at the 100 million yuan in the text message, and the smile on his face was not too sincere.


    "Now that the money has arrived, let''s go."


    He got out of the car with his two little brothers who were still a little careful, and said to Wang Pingting, who was sitting in the car like the most precious flower.


    "Miss Wang, thank you for your generosity, you are a good person, I wish you peace!"


    Wang Pingting looked at the person outside the window through a layer of window glass, her red lips slowly raised, revealing an innocent smile.


    "Okay, good luck to you all."

 Chapter 1306： A thousand years at a glance

    The van stayed where it was, and the soft and lovely Wang Pingting sat in the van obediently, looking at the decorations in the van curiously.


    All this is extremely novel to her, who is not in good health and has been raised at home.


    Just as she was studying the texture of the back seat of the van with great interest, a gunshot broke the original calm in the suburbs.


    Immediately afterwards, the three who had just left went back.


    "Quick, get in the car, don''t let those monsters catch up!"


    Wang Pingting''s eyes were still ignorant as she watched the three people get into the car in a hurry.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    The two younger brothers were shaking to the point of sifting. When they heard Wang Pingting''s question, they turned their inner uneasiness into anger, and rushed towards her.


    "Shut up, motherfucker, did your family make that monster outside?"


    "I tell you, if the brothers can''t get away today, you don''t want to go back alive."


    Wang Pingting was frightened by the vicious looks of the two people.


    Her own health is not very good. People have always talked to her softly, thinking about her feelings in many ways. Now that she is being scolded indiscriminately, she just feels a little breathless and tears flow. come out.


    Crystal teardrops swirled in the eye sockets, and the red eyes looked as pitiful as the deer in the forest.


    "I¡­"


    "Okay, stop arguing, if the monster outside was made by the Wang family, the eldest lady wouldn''t be waiting here to die!"


    "Talk to me a little bit, both of you!"


    "Think about how to get out of here!"


    Just as he was talking, there were a lot of people in front of the vehicle that had just started.


    The boss who drove the car didn''t seem to see it, so he stepped on the accelerator and rushed up.


    "That''s...that''s..."


    Wang Pingting seemed to be frightened, and tears came out directly.


    "You murdered!"


    Although the two people sitting beside Wang Pingting were trembling, they looked at Wang Pingting with contempt.


    "Killing, killing, killing people, those outside are monsters. If we can really kill them, we are still alive, and we are afraid that they can''t kill them!"


    boom-


    A particularly delicate-looking face suddenly stuck to the glass of the car window, startling the people sitting in the back seat.


    "Damn, I know these monsters can''t be killed. The boss is driving the car faster. I don''t believe that the speed of these monsters can keep up with the speed of the car!"


    The two men in the back seat were cursing, ignoring Wang Pingting''s mood.


    The man driving the car in front was sweating coldly, and he didn''t even bother to take care of the fragile eldest lady.


    "Damn, where did these things come from? Why is it so difficult!"


    "Boss, you look at this thing like the zombies in the TV series we used to watch. We won''t really reach the end of the world, right?"


    "It''s the end of the world, is there any use for the money in my hand!"


    "What time is this, and those who are still concerned about money and not thinking about how to get out!"


    In the face of a life-and-death crisis, a crack appeared in the already weak alliance of the three people, and the two people sitting in the back seat looked at each other.


    A slightly gloomy gaze fell on Wang Pinting, who shrank aside.


    "The boss wants me to say that I can''t do it and throw this woman away, and let this woman lead those monsters away, so we can take the opportunity to leave."


    "Anyway, we have the money in our hands, and the safety of this woman has nothing to do with us!"


    The two of you spoke one word to another, and set Wang Pingting''s whereabouts.


    The eldest lady, who was raised in a deep boudoir with a weak body, seemed to be so frightened that she was almost at a loss for words. She lowered her head and said nothing.


    The man driving the car glanced back and sighed when his eyes met the vicious gazes of the two assistants.


    "It''s not that I''m not helping you, Miss, but that today''s matter is a little wicked, why don''t I stop the car and get out by yourself?"


    Wang Pingting shrank her body and raised a tearful face.


    "Can you take me with you, my brother will find him soon, and we will be safe by then!"


    "Damn your brother, what does your brother have to do with you? When your brother comes, the day lily among us is cold, and the boss is talking nonsense with him, just open the door and throw people down!"


    The two men in the back seat couldn''t wait.


    The daggers in their hands were also eager to try.


    The man driving the car clenched his hands, and finally chose to compromise.


    "Okay, when I slow down the speed of the car, you can find an opportunity to throw people out!"


    The speed of the car driving on the road slowly slowed down, and suddenly the door was opened, and a slender figure was thrown out.


    When the man sitting in the back pushed Wang Pinting out, he touched her chest and buttocks slyly.


    "Tsk tsk, don''t say that this girl''s development is quite good, if not for the conditions, let our brothers have a good time, it''s quite delicious!"


    Through the rearview mirror of the van, a slender figure could be seen falling among the group of androids.


    The three of them hoped that Wang Pingting would be able to take off for a while, but soon, the smug smiles on the corners of their mouths froze.


    A hand on the window of the car suddenly stuck to the glass of the car, only to hear a bang, and the window glass shattered.


    Before he could react, the boss was dragged out of the cab directly.


    The puppet whose eyes were completely occupied by black pupils stood on the roof of the car, grabbed the boss''s arm with one hand, and grabbed the boss''s leg with the other. on top of the car.


    This extremely shocking scene just fell into the eyes of the two people in the back seat. They kept backing away, trying to control the vehicle, but their legs were weak and they couldn''t move.


    In the end, they could only watch helplessly, the terrifying person came towards them with a weird smile.


    ¡­


    "Wait, there is a strong smell of blood on the road!"


    Lin Ming carried the blood wolf on his back, and suddenly raised his hand, stopping the progress of several people.


    "Huh? The smell of blood? The only place this road leads to is our research institute. Will something happen to the research institute!"


    The tower was startled, his face was pale and his lips were black.


    Lin Ming put down the blood wolf on his back and handed it to him.


    "You guys are here first, I''ll go ahead and take a look. If there''s no problem, let''s continue."


    The iron tower took over the sleeping blood wolf, propped one leg, and looked at the position where Lin Ming left.


    Here, Lin Ming searched all the way along the strong **** smell, and actually found a few bionics who couldn''t find his way by the roadside.


    He realized something was wrong.


    The source of the **** smell was probably someone from the research institute. He accelerated his pace and passed by like a gust of wind, and soon reached the place where the **** smell was most intense.


    The white van was almost stained red with blood, and countless androids were surrounding the van not far away.


    Lin Ming stepped over the van and landed in the middle of the group of androids.


    Taking a closer look, he found that it was not the person from the research institute he thought, but a girl who looked extremely delicate.


    "Are you sent by your brother?"


    When the girl saw Lin Ming, there seemed to be a starlight in her clear eyes.

 Chapter 1307： take care of you

    In a desperate situation, the slender girl can''t do anything except hold her body and pray helplessly.


    But the gods seemed to have really heard his prayers, and someone descended from the sky with his own holy light to save her from fire and water.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a ray of light shining into the dark and **** world.


    The girl raised her head, she ignored everything around her, and there was only one figure left in her bright eyes.


    "Are you sent by your brother?"


    Wang Pingting''s eyes were shining and her cheeks were slightly red.


    If it was the person sent by her brother to save him, then she must have a good talk with her brother when she goes back.


    The grace of saving lives should be promised to each other.


    Their royal family can be regarded as a lintel with a head and a face, of course, the life-saving grace cannot be easily passed away.


    The attitude of the girl Huaichun couldn''t be more obvious. Lin Ming noticed her eyes and glanced at the androids around him. Even if he wanted to avoid suspicion, he seemed to be unable to do so.


    "no."


    Without a word, Lin Ming took the girl''s arm and led her out.


    In fact, he has been very careful, but physical contact is still inevitable.


    Wang Pingting snuggled softly beside Lin Ming, her eyes only focused on him.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Pingting, but his eyes were not very friendly.


    His vigilant personality made him suspicious of Wang Pingting''s appearance.


    The base is built in the suburbs, where there are few people. Suddenly, a delicate girl appeared and was surrounded by a group of androids. She was an absolute victim and a character that was not easy to be suspected.


    But it was precisely because of this that Lin Ming felt that the appearance of the girl in front of him was even more suspicious.


    Wang Pingting didn''t think that Lin Ming was interrogating herself. On the contrary, she felt that Lin Ming was caring about herself.


    "I was brought here by them, they want to ask my brother for money."


    "I heard from them before that my brother had promised them that they were going to leave me here and go by themselves, but after a while, they encountered these monsters, and they were chased by these monsters."


    "They had to go back to the car and drive, and then there were too many monsters, so they threw me out of the car, trying to attract the monster''s attention."


    "I was surrounded by those monsters, and then I didn''t know it, and then you came!"


    Wang Pingting''s voice was weak, but she spoke clearly.


    Lin Ming glanced at it, and there were indeed traces of other people on the van, as evidenced by the blood splashed around the van.


    This scene also made him have bad guesses about his comfort in his heart.


    The androids appeared near here, and with the detection level of the base, it is impossible not to know that there may be only one reason to allow them to attack these outsiders now.


    The base itself can''t take care of itself.


    Lin Ming took people to a safe place and put them down.


    "It''s safe here. Since your brother is going to pick you up, I won''t send you back. I have other things to deal with."


    Lin Ming said, put the person down, and was about to turn around and deal with the bunch of androids, and then the woman next to him grabbed his arm.


    "It''s not safe for me to be here alone. Can you wait for my brother to come before leaving? I can give you money!"


    After Wang Pingting was rescued, she did not have much fear of her own safety, but was very reluctant to leave Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming frowned.


    "It''s safe enough here. I''ll deal with those monsters. You''ll be unsafe if you follow me."


    Wang Pingting''s rare stubbornness did not let go.


    "Please, take me with you, if anything else happens, I have no reaction at all!"


    "I promise I''ll be obedient and won''t hold you back!"


    Lin Ming was not going to meddle in his own business, but the pampered look of the pampered woman made her involuntarily bring in her wife and daughter.


    If one day, his wife and daughter encounter something difficult to solve and ask others for help, he certainly hopes that their help will be successful.


    Forget it, just treat it as accumulating virtue for your wife and daughter.


    Lin Ming finally relaxed, looked at Wang Pingting, and said in a low voice.


    "Offended."


    Then, directly like carrying a sack, he carried the person on his shoulders, without the kind of considerate and gentle patience to face his wife and daughter at all.


    With an oil bottle, he couldn''t solve the free people alone, so he had to go back and gather with Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue waited on the spot with the two sick and disabled people, and saw Lin Ming hurried back, carrying another on his shoulder, and his eyes fell on the girl who was carrying on his shoulder.


    Lin Ming read the meaning of the question in her eyes and took the initiative to speak.


    "There are life guards near the base. I suspect that you were followed when you came back from the mission last time, and then you were recruited to the base!"


    "This little girl was inadvertently tied to the vicinity by the kidnappers. She was lucky. I saved her life when I rushed there."


    Iron Tower originally wanted to make fun of how Lin Ming brought a fresh little girl back after a trip, but after hearing his words, he was dumbfounded, his eyes filled with guilt.


    "It''s all because we were too careless when we were doing the task!"


    Lin Ming looked at his sullen expression and took the initiative to explain.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with you. Even without you, their people know that one day they will touch this place."


    "It''s just a little bit ahead of time now."


    He squinted his eyes, the faint sunlight shrouded his face, reflecting a layer of radiance, his whole person seemed to be glowing, bright and cold, with a cold killing intent.


    "At least we know their intentions now, so we can be prepared."


    "Then what do we do now?"


    The tower looked at the little girl who was brought back, and suddenly disliked her burden.


    "I''ll take a look inside the base, you''ve been waiting for me here."


    "Boss, let me go with you, I can still fight!"


    The tower patted his chest and volunteered.


    Lin Ming glanced at him and shook his head.


    "Puppets are mixed in with those androids. The strength of the puppets is unfathomable. You are taking good care of your injuries now, and when you are healed, you will have time to show off your residual heat."


    After speaking, Lin Ming looked at Bai Xue with a solemn tone.


    "I''ll ask you to help take care of it here."


    Bai Xue looked up at him and said in a colder tone than him.


    "I''ll go with you, they''re waiting here."


    Her tone was very light, but she couldn''t say anything, as if the noble queen was announcing a decree.


    Lin Ming and her looked at each other, and the two looked at each other for three seconds. In the end, Lin Ming was defeated, and he sighed helplessly.


    "Forget it, let''s go back together."


    Lin Ming was extremely helpless, but there were extremely arrogant words that disappeared between his lips and teeth.


    "It''s just some androids and puppets that can''t stand on the table. I can''t protect you."


    Lin Ming chuckled and patted Wang Pingting.


    "You follow Bai Xue, this sister is very powerful and can protect you."


    "But I just want to follow you..."


    Wang Pingting looked at Lin Ming with her eyes open, her fingers tightening on Lin Ming''s clothes.

 Chapter 1308： Panic spread

    Bai Xue glanced over with a cold look, and there was a faint emerald flow between the pupils.


    "come over."


    Bai Xue rarely objected to Lin Ming''s decision, even if she didn''t particularly like it, this girl who suddenly appeared was still willing to trust Lin Ming and give this girl a shelter.


    But this hard-won protection made Wang Pingting unable to avoid it.


    "Big brother, please, let me follow you, this sister looks so fierce!"


    The indifference between Lin Ming''s eyebrows turned into a little impatience.


    "It''s not our job to save you and protect you. If you have any dissatisfaction with any of my arrangements, you can leave here now, it''s safe enough!"


    Lin Ming''s words blocked Wang Pingting''s next words. She looked at Lin Ming with her mouth open in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe that such cruel words would come out of the mouth of the savior.


    "go."


    In Lin Ming''s heart, he was more worried about the safety of the people in the base. He would continue to stay and talk nonsense with her. After giving the order, he had already sold it first.


    Bai Xue followed behind him unhurriedly, and the iron tower followed with the blood wolf.


    Wang Pingting''s snow-white teeth clenched her lips tightly, and at the end she sobbed softly as she followed the footsteps of several people.


    The existence of the disabled and ordinary people in the team slowed down the progress of the entire team, so that Lin Ming had to look for transportation when he was halfway there.


    He remembered that there was indeed a van where he saved people before. Although the people in the van were dead, the van was not damaged and could barely be used.


    The dirty and bleeding van soon became a means of transportation for the three of them.


    The iron tower was driving in the driving position, and the blood wolf was still asleep in the passenger seat.


    Wang Pingting was still sitting in the position where she was sitting before, but her attitude towards it was completely different.


    The kidnappers ask for help, and occasionally give some small favors.


    They are completely different in the tower. The life and death of his brother are filled with his heart, and he can''t take care of the frail little girl in the back seat.


    Their original location was not particularly far from the base, and they arrived after a while. There was a stronger **** smell near the base, and the entire base had become a fortress made of steel.


    "The emergency distress device has been activated. It seems that the number of androids is not too small, and some of them should have already entered."


    Seeing the huge steel fortress made of special materials rising around the base, Lin Ming frowned and made a judgment.


    "We have to get in as soon as possible, or they''ll be trapped inside sooner or later."


    Lin Ming can guess the idea of ??the director of the research institute, but he still has to sigh, the idea is good, but the director of the research institute ignores the strength of those puppets.


    I clearly remember that among those puppets, there are many people who were from Dragon Island during their lifetime.


    Although it is not a top-level martial artist, there is no way to hold the most cutting-edge high-lethal weapons, but it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    But don''t forget that the most cutting-edge weapons with high lethality launch nuclear devices. It is not a simple matter. Many of them cannot be deployed within the fortress. Even if some can be deployed, they will only be self-destructive. A trick to injure a thousand enemies.


    These, the director of the institute is not clear.


    Lin Ming stood outside the fortress and pressed his palms against the fortress.


    To his astonishment, yin and yang did not seem to be very effective for these new materials.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems to be understandable. The fortress material of the castle is synthesized with high technology, and the original force of nature has been minimal.


    The yin and yang two qi coexist with nature, and the natural effect of dealing with this unnatural creation is not great.


    It was at the moment when he wanted to understand the truth, a clue flashed in Lin Ming''s mind.


    High-tech products are contrary to nature, which does not seem to be a good thing.


    Since cultivating Yin-Yang Art, Lin Ming felt more and more that he could touch the true meaning of this world.


    Of course, it can never be replaced.


    When technology develops to a certain extent and is naturally replaced, perhaps mankind will usher in another crisis.


    Wei, whom he strongly opposed, used technology to create androids, which he was not ashamed of.


    But those weapons with high lethality that are not beneficial to the development of nature, which are researched by the research institute, are they right?


    Lin Ming had an idea in his heart, which slowly emerged.


    The development of technology is distorted.


    If the development path of technology continues to be distorted, then there may be another force that will correct this direction.


    It''s like a tree that needs to be pruned when it grows crooked.


    The development of technology is also the same.


    These thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, causing Lin Ming to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Do you need me to help you break through the defenses here?"


    Seeing Lin Ming standing outside the defense for a long time, Bai Xue walked over.


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment and completely recovered.


    "Okay, sorry to trouble you."


    Bai Xue''s strength is unparalleled in the world, and he naturally won''t let such an advantage not be used.


    Bai Xue lowered her eyes lightly, and a deep green color suddenly appeared in her pupils.


    Her palms are covered with many small golden scales.


    I saw her shot suddenly and slammed the steel fortress with a punch. The huge force almost shook the entire steel fortress, and there was a huge sense of vibration inside the base.


    And what is shocking is that her fist is at the center, and the steel fortress, which was said to have the strongest defense at the time, has been shattered.


    Those bionics and puppets, after colliding for a long time, couldn''t help the ultimate defense, which was as fragile as a piece of glass under his hands.


    Even Lin Ming looked sideways at this shocking power.


    "You are very powerful."


    "Award."


    On Bai Xue''s indifferent face, the shallow smile was almost fleeting.


    "Let''s go."


    He stretched out his hand and pushed it lightly on the damaged position, and the surrounding steel fragments fell down like shattered walls.


    "alarm!"


    "alarm!"


    "alarm!"


    "The base wall is damaged!"


    "Please fix it asap, please fix it asap!"


    In the underground laboratory, because of the violent shaking just now, the researchers who had not had time to stand still had not recovered from their panic when they heard the alarm sound that caused their cardiac arrest.


    The director of the research institute threw himself directly on the console, and saw that the computer screen on the console showed that the wall was damaged, and it had reached the point of being irreparable. He opened his mouth and muttered in disbelief.


    "How is it possible? How could it be destroyed so quickly!"


    "Quick! Get the guards outside to evacuate, those monsters are no longer what they can deal with!"


    Several researchers frantically sent news to the members of the **** team outside the underground research institute, asking them to evacuate as soon as possible.


    In the group of monsters, a terrifying existence appeared that they did not expect.


    For a time, an atmosphere of panic spread throughout the base.

 Chapter 1309： understatement

    The steel fortress outside the base connects the foundation of the entire base.


    Lin Ming did not expect that Bai Xue would even shake the foundation.


    This huge movement not only made everyone in the base panic, but also attracted the attention of those androids and puppets.


    They surrounded Lin Ming and the others as if they had smelled the **** beasts and mad dogs.


    Bai Xue stood indifferently, and said indifferently that a hole was opened by herself.


    "Deal with them first or go first?"


    Lin Ming was thinking about other people in the institute.


    "Go first and leave them alone."


    Bai Xue took the lead, and in the back, he glanced back, and the bionic people who followed, smiled coldly but mockingly.


    "Beasts that smell fishy will follow by themselves."


    Several people entered the research base calmly from the position of the hole.


    In the base, at a glance, you can see the androids of Wuwuyangyang.


    Everyone had expected it for a long time, but seeing such a scene with the naked eye was quite shocking to the tower and them.


    "Boss..."


    The iron tower looked at the scene in front of him, hesitant to say anything, and his eyes were filled with grief that could not be hidden.


    "Will they have..."


    Lin Ming passed him and changed positions with Bai Xue, and walked ahead of the team.


    "What are you thinking? If the institute is really negative, these weapons won''t turn on."


    "They are very smart. They are now waiting for our rescue. Don''t hold back."


    Lin Ming gestured to the tower to look at the weapons on the wall. Those high-tech weapons that sprayed fire were particularly conspicuous.


    Lin Ming and the others walked through a special passage, and those high-tech weapons naturally treated them equally.


    Fortunately, the army of androids consumed a lot of firepower, which also allowed Lin Ming to see exactly where the weapon devices were, so that they would not be secretly attacked.


    The mistaken entry of their team is like sheep entering the wolf pack, exuding the aroma of food, which is naturally very conspicuous.


    Those androids turned their heads one after another, their scarlet eyes and greedy **** all pointed at them.


    Lin Ming was at the forefront, and he stretched out his hand and waved away a bionic man who flew towards him. The manikin was thrown out by him for dozens of meters and smashed against a solid wall.


    The touch of the skin, which is almost the same as the real human body, made Lin Ming frown. He reached out and rubbed the slightly sticky touch on his fingers, and murderous intent was written in his eyes.


    When facing the androids again, his eyes swept around, and he caught a glimpse of a steel pipe that fell from an unknown device. After walking a few steps, he waved it in his hands, feeling quite comfortable. .


    "It''s okay, better than nothing."


    Then he looked up again, those androids were already close at hand, Lin Ming didn''t dodge or evade, the steel pipe in his hand was covered with a gust of wind, like a fast-spinning steamer.


    That ordinary steel pipe was like a peerless weapon in his hand, but whenever he was close to him, the androids within one foot were either shot out directly, or their heads were knocked flat.


    This is the ultimate violence in martial arts, and it is purely unilateral crushing without any skill.


    However, when anything goes to the extreme, it is close to perfection.


    The tower looked at Lin Ming''s every move, stunned, and admiration unconsciously poured out of his eyes.


    The worship of the strong is always engraved in human genes.


    The one with a similar look to him was Wang Pingting standing beside him.


    This little princess who seems to be delicate and expensive, and has grown up delicately, the admiration in her eyes is almost overflowing.


    This strong sense of admiration seemed to help her resist the discomfort of seeing the **** scene.


    "so hot¡­"


    Wang Pingting blurted out unconsciously, her eyes glued to Lin Ming''s back like glue.


    The androids were still rushing towards them.


    However, under Lin Ming''s easy and freehand actions like chopping vegetables and melons, the number of these androids began to gradually decrease.


    The most powerful characteristic of androids is that they do not know pain and are not afraid of death.


    In the previous few battles, they had given full play to the characteristics of ant duo killing elephants. Lin Ming had dealt with them, so when he made a shot, he basically knocked on his arm and broke his leg, making them directly incapacitated.


    Bai Xue didn''t even need Lin Ming''s reminder. With her strength, she fell on those people, and the result was almost no different from Lin Ming''s.


    When a machine is incapacitated, no matter how powerful it is, it won''t help.


    Lin Ming shook his clothes, letting the sweat from the quick attack dissipate.


    "Almost, let''s go inside."


    She carried the iron rod that was almost dyed red with blood in one hand, inserted one hand into her wet hair, combed it back, and revealed sharp eyebrows.


    A few people were at the center of their feet, and the androids who had lost their movements were scattered like a goddess.


    Blood was strewn all over the ground, and the scene was like a **** painting.


    Lin Ming walked ahead with the iron rod to open the way. Wherever he walked, the iron rod also left a wet blood-colored trace.


    ¡­


    On the inaccessible road outside the base, there were several cars at some point in time.


    The black Hummer and Land Rover are like fierce beasts, dormant quietly.


    "What about people?"


    "Didn''t you say it''s here? Find it, find it for me!"


    Wearing a custom suit and looking aloof, the tall man spoke coldly to the assistant who was following him.


    "We came so fast, they couldn''t have run too far."


    "I only have one request, to ensure the safety of the young lady, and the life and death of others!"


    "Yes."


    After a while, the crowd dispersed, and someone got the news.


    "There are a lot of traces not far from the boss, and there is a lot of blood."


    "But we didn''t find Miss''s..."


    The person who reported it paused for a moment, looked up, and the boss looked about to explode, and changed the words he was about to say.


    "We didn''t find the lady, but there were traces of vehicles on the road heading southeast. I think the lady should have been rescued."


    "Then why are you still standing there? Why don''t you bring someone to look for it!"


    When Wang Hongyi thought that his younger sister''s life and death were uncertain, it was difficult for him to settle down.


    He stepped into the first car aggressively, followed the clues he found, and frantically stepped on the accelerator.


    The smell of car fuel and the crazy roar appeared together, and the black vehicle flew out.


    The assistant hurriedly got into the car behind and scolded others who were still in a daze.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and chase!"


    For a while, this inaccessible place became lively.


    Dozens of vehicles galloped mightily on the road.


    "Boss, do we want our family members to support some more people?"


    "Judging from the signs of bleeding at the time, we may be facing a group of vicious gangsters."


    Wang Hongyi delegated the authority without blinking.


    "You can temporarily call my authority, and everyone in the family who is free will come to me, and by the way, I will notify the family."

 Chapter 1310： devour each other

    After the assistant heard what he said without hesitation, he hesitated.


    "Is the boss telling the family to be too excited?"


    "I''m just such a little sister. Can you afford her if something happens to you? I ask you to do it, just do it!"


    Wang Hongyi''s firm words left the assistant with no room to refute, so he could only follow his ideas.


    Coincidentally, the group of androids and puppets that Lin Ming and the others encountered on the way spread to other places, and Wang Hongyi and the others followed Mingming all the way, but they didn''t encounter them.


    On the edge of the base, they were actually meeting the androids.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary people who don''t know the inside story, the shock of the life-defense person is not as shocking as the shock of this steel fortress in the suburbs.


    "When did we have such a base in the suburbs of our city?"


    Wang Hongyi looked at the steel behemoth in front of him, and he was not very satisfied with the feeling that things were out of control.


    The assistant was also dumbfounded, but his professionalism made him quickly make a judgment.


    "According to the scale and construction habits we can see with the naked eye, the base should not have been built recently."


    "But we haven''t got any news at all. Maybe the owner of this base has a lot of background."


    "It''s very likely that the lady was saved by the people inside, don''t mind."


    "Boss, there is someone over there, why don''t I ask!"


    The assistant said, sharp-eyed seeing a lone android not far away.


    A single android looks no different from a normal person when not attacking.


    "Hello sir, may I ask..."


    The assistant walked to a position not far from the android, but the questions he asked stopped abruptly.


    Because the android has already roared and rushed up.


    They are really like bloodthirsty beasts, and fresh blood, especially the blood flowing in the human body, drives them crazy.


    The assistant''s reaction speed was fast, and one twisted to avoid the android''s attack.


    "Boss, there is something wrong with this person!"


    Needless to say, Wang Hongyi also found the problem, because more and more people who looked exactly the same were coming from all directions.


    Their expressions were sluggish, but their eyes were frightening, and their eyes were not looking at one person, but more like looking at a piece, food or snacks.


    "The boss''s situation is not right, why don''t we withdraw first!"


    "It''s too late at this time, the road has been blocked, why don''t you go inside the base and take a look!"


    "Or something else, maybe this kind of weird thing is made by this base?"


    There are not many of them, but many of them can be regarded as elites among ordinary people. It is not bad to be able to analyze this kind of problem rationally.


    Wang Hongyi was also in a tangle, his sister and him depended on each other for life, he couldn''t bear to let go of his sister, but the current situation...


    "There''s a hole in the wall on the boss''s side..."


    At the critical moment, the assistant first discovered the man-high hole that Bai Xue and the others had broken open.


    "Let''s go and avoid it first. If this thing is really researched in the base, they should have a solution!"


    "go!"


    Wang Hongyi gave the order without any hesitation at this moment.


    The group abandoned the car and ran away, walking towards the hole.


    However, the overall quality of the androids was much better than those of ordinary people, and soon the last person in the team was caught by the androids.


    Wang Hongyi and the others didn''t even have time to rescue, but they saw a scene that they will never forget.


    The companion who was dragged by the android didn''t even have time, and he was torn apart by the two androids with a cry of exclamation.


    Residues of the limbs and bright red blood sprayed out in an instant, splashing on the body of the person in front.


    The puppet with black pupils landed next to the corpse, and he grabbed the fresh corpse and devoured it, while his eyes stared straight at the person running in front.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The ferociousness of these monsters was only revealed, but some people were already so frightened that they couldn''t stand it.


    "These things are abnormal, let''s go!"


    Wang Hongyi could only drop a word to remind himself that he had turned around and ran fast.


    Drilled out of the half-person-high hole, and the base was another hellish scene.


    It seemed as if the sun was setting in all directions, as the base was stained red with blood.


    The strong **** smell almost choked people''s stomach.


    Wang Hongyi thinks that he has experienced some big scenes, but the scenes he experienced in the first half of his life are nothing more than generalities compared to the scene in front of him.


    "Come on, boss, they''re catching up!"


    The assistant urged behind him, and Wang Hongyi had to cover his nose and run forward.


    After running less than a few steps, he saw an even more unforgettable scene. The incapacitated androids in the square were still struggling. Blood was flowing from their bodies. They didn''t seem to notice. Together.


    From a distance, this scene is still warm, like a monster with warmth.


    But in fact, under the ostensible warmth, the numbing truth is concealed.


    The androids who seem to hug each other warmly are actually eating and devouring each other.


    They use their companions as nutrients to strengthen themselves.


    That seemingly warm hug was actually a fight.


    Wang Hongyi quickly discovered what was wrong with the cover up, covered his mouth, and almost spit it out.


    "Boss, these blame me for losing the ability to move. It should be done by the people in the base. As long as we find them, we should be safe!"


    The assistant was quite excited. He didn''t notice these small details, and even felt a little more relaxed because of the incapacitation of these monsters.


    "After they devour each other and possibly devour each other, they will be able to regain their mobility."


    Wang Hongyi was worried.


    "We don''t have much time, hurry up and find those people!"


    "Follow these monsters, you should be able to find it."


    The assistant and Wang Hongyi thought of it together and called for those who were still alive behind them to join them.


    ¡­


    In the base''s underground research institute.


    A researcher looked at the image on the big screen and wondered.


    "The number of monsters outside the director and director seems to be decreasing!"


    "Someone came in, helping us clean up these monsters!"


    "It''s a pity that during that time, there was a problem with the monitoring. I couldn''t see who it was. Could it be these people? It shouldn''t look like they look like elites in suits!"


    The picture displayed on the computer screen is exactly the scene of Wang Hongyi and his party in the square.


    Their 4 weeks were a group of incapacitated lifeguards, and it was hard not to make the researchers happy.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy, those monsters are devouring each other."


    The elder of the institute pointed out the problem.


    "They are feeding on each other''s blood. This state of incapacitation probably won''t last long. I just don''t know who they are..."


    The director of the research institute said hesitantly. There was a guess that gradually surfaced in his heart, but when there was no definite evidence, he was not sure.


    Hope that the grown-up is back...

 Chapter 1311： collective distortion

    Each researcher has guesses in their hearts, but none of them have said their guesses. It is a beautiful vision. They are afraid that if they say it, the reality will run counter to their wishes.


    Everyone''s eyes stared nervously at the surveillance.


    Those entwined and incapacitated bionic people devoured each other, blood, and merged in their abnormal bodies.


    Plop plop plop.


    The blood flowing on the ground seems to be endowed with vitality, and with this rhythm beating little by little, it is like a larger monster is gradually waking up.


    Wang Hongyi and his party walking among them were like blind and deaf people who knew nothing about such changes.


    "What happened to these people? Are you blind?"


    "The changes around them are so obvious that they don''t seem to feel anything."


    However, because of the researcher''s inadvertent words, the director of the research institute swooped on the research table and carefully looked at every frame of the picture on the screen.


    After reading it, layers of cold sweat broke out from his palms.


    He took the tissue on one side, wiped his palm sharply, and said softly.


    "Is it possible that they really don''t feel the change."


    "Their expressions don''t look like disguise."


    "Fakes can''t pretend to be so real, maybe there''s another possibility..."


    The voice of the director of the research institute trembled.


    "The monsters that devoured each other became stronger, and they had the ability to blur the human senses."


    "So it''s hard to judge whether these monsters are artificially incapacitated or a way of self-evolution..."


    The words of the director of the research institute caused the entire underground research institute to fall into an indescribable panic.


    "Director!"


    "Director!"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin is back!"


    Suddenly, the excited words of an intern broke the silence.


    Following the direction of his fingers, everyone saw the familiar and unfamiliar voice in the video in the corner.


    This small video was quickly dropped to the center of the big screen.


    In the picture, Lin Ming calmly countered the android''s attack as if he was strolling in the courtyard.


    He was accompanied by two members of the elite team, as well as people from two research institutes, women who were not very familiar with.


    The appearance of Lin Ming was a shot in the arm, making the people who were panicking just now calm down quickly.


    "Mr. Lin is back!"


    "Since Mr. Lin came back, those androids should have been created by him."


    The director of the research institute was stunned for a moment, and then a relaxed smile finally appeared on the old face.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Since the boss has returned, let''s not be idle. Some people stay here to watch the video and observe the evolutionary direction of those who blame us."


    "The other part of the people follow me out to meet Mr. Lin, and by the way, follow Mr. Lin to get some experimental samples."


    "Yes!"


    The laboratory quickly became lively, and some people had volunteered to stand beside the director.


    ¡­


    "Do you feel something is not quite right?"


    Wang Hongyi looked around at the androids who didn''t move very much and had lost the ability to move, but a chill appeared in his heart from time to time.


    But after he finished asking the question, everyone around him looked at him blankly, as if he couldn''t notice anything wrong, which made him feel more anxious.


    "No, boss, these monsters can''t move!"


    Wang Hongyi rubbed his arms, glanced at No. 4 Middle School again, and reluctantly comforted himself, the ominous premonition was an illusion.


    on the ground.


    In a normal field of vision, the blood that lays flat on the ground is flowing like life.


    They flowed to the feet of Wang Hongyi and his party, as if the prey had wrapped its own prey.


    "Hungry~"


    "Hungry~"


    "Hungry~"


    There was hunger and inexplicable bloodthirsty in Yunyou''s voice.


    When Wang Hongyi turned his head, he couldn''t see anything, but the voice just now clearly floated in his ears.


    Weird!


    "So hungry!"


    "So hungry!"


    "So hungry!"


    "Eat, eat, eat!"


    Wang Hongyi tried to abandon those voices and took a few more steps forward, but the voice appeared again, and the simple words were horrifying.


    "Did you really hear nothing?"


    Wang Hongyi looked at his subordinates with a dazed expression, and even looked at his subordinates in horror, shook his head seriously, and did not feel that his repeated voices were hallucinations.


    He has been in contact with warriors. Since he knows that there are some things in this world that ordinary people do not understand, he may have encountered them at this time. Isn''t these monsters some kind of evidence?


    "Come on, don''t stay here too long!"


    Wang Hongyi made up his mind to walk out of here quickly.


    But before taking a few steps, his footsteps became slower and slower, as if something was connecting his feet to the ground.


    Looking at the situation of everyone around them is the same, but they can''t see the blood sticking to the soles of their feet.


    "what happened?"


    "Why can''t you leave suddenly?"


    At this time, everyone felt something was wrong and panicked, and they all turned their attention to Wang Hongyi, who was the first to find something wrong.


    But Wang Hongyi couldn''t do anything, at most he felt a little better than ordinary people.


    "Don''t panic!"


    "Don''t panic!"


    He can only try his best to appease his subordinates'' emotions, but obviously this kind of emotional appeasement is not very effective at this time.


    "Boss, I''m not participating in this mission, I want to go back!"


    Some people have retreated, but what is the use of retreating at this time? It will only add to worry and panic.


    The blood slowly climbed up their feet.


    The first person, caught off guard in the crowd, turned into a dry corpse.


    He didn''t even have time to let out a roar, and fell straight to the ground. The corpse that lost blood and moisture fell to pieces when scattered on the ground.


    The tragic death of his companion was undoubtedly the last straw that overwhelmed everyone''s heart.


    Crisis has come, and death has spread.


    run?


    That''s too late.


    The vision of everyone suddenly became blurred, and then they saw the real scene.


    Red, the red all over the sky, almost occupied their field of vision. The blood seemed to be alive, climbing along their bodies, and in the very center of the square, a huge red tumor-like flesh body was beating.


    The red blood was connected to each person, and a large amount of fresh fluid was absorbed from the living person and transported to the flesh of the most central tumor.


    It seems to be a gift of fate, or a joke, they saw this most real scene before they died, and everyone was shocked and speechless.


    "us¡­"


    The assistant''s lips trembled, unable to speak, he closed his eyes slightly and accepted the fate of death.


    Wang Hongyi watched helplessly as the bodyguards who followed him were sucked into mummified corpses one by one, seeing that it was his turn.

 Chapter 1312： stars fall

    The approach of death made him panic, but also made him feel angry, and then transferred this anger to others.


    "The person who created these monsters is simply crazy!"


    "If I see the culprit, I won''t make him feel better!"


    This self-deceiving anger doesn''t change his predicament, it just makes him a little bit more relaxed in the face of death.


    Wang Hongyi''s eyes widened, pretending to calmly look at the tentacles approaching his own liquid, watching the blood penetrate into his skin.


    He felt the great pain engulfing him, and he could even hear the thumping sound of his heart beating excessively because of the massive blood loss.


    Am I going to die?


    His eyes slowly faded.


    "elder brother!"


    Wang Pingting didn''t know why Lin Ming suddenly turned around to come back, but when he saw the familiar person who was almost covered in blood red blood, he couldn''t care less.


    Just as he was about to rush over, he was wrapped around his waist by a hand and hugged back.


    "Want to die?"


    Lin Ming''s tone was not enthusiastic, but he did something serious and saved her life.


    Wang Hong, who was almost wrapped into a **** man, opened his eyes when he heard his sister''s voice.


    Even seeing his sister get up close and personal with an unfamiliar young man, the anger made him move more.


    "Let go of me...sister!"


    Lin Ming stretched out his hand to take a look, brought back Wang Pinting, who was about to run out, and pushed him behind him.


    "Leave it to me, you stay here."


    The red blood on the square made the whole square a hunting ground for them to support the huge beating tumor in the middle.


    The blood-red tumor was breathing in and out, as if giving birth to new life.


    This is a scene that is hard to see, and it is also a scene that challenges people''s visual limits. Lin Ming couldn''t help but frown when he saw it.


    "These things that Wei made are really disgusting."


    He watched coldly, and caught a glimpse of a small doll hanging on the backpack behind the tower, and he took it off and pinched it in the palm of his hand.


    The confluence of yin and yang was injected into the doll by him, and the ordinary doll actually shone slightly.


    Immediately after he raised his hand, the doll was thrown by him and kicked sideways.


    Ordinary dolls, like cannonballs fired from the barrel of a gun, shot out quickly.


    As for the target, needless to say, the tumor in the center of the square also seemed to sense danger, and the sound of snoring became more pronounced.


    It even seemed to have some wisdom, dragging those androids who couldn''t move to him with blood-red tentacles, trying to block the small inconspicuous doll.


    The doll drew a bright arc in the sky with a faint shimmer.


    It broke through easily, and the wall made by the android slammed into the blood-colored tumor.


    There was a hole in the round and smooth epidermis of the tumor, which was bulging, and black and red blood spurted out from it.


    The androids, who were splashed with black and red blood, twisted their necks and crooked their arms, biting each other more violently.


    "They''re eating each other up to grow their own strength."


    "This species doesn''t seem to have any ability to think like in the beginning, they''re evolving."


    Bai Xue walked to Lin Ming''s side, her slender eyelashes were like the wings of flying butterflies, and she could only see the cold look in her eyes from the frequency and gap of the blinking.


    "The tumor in the center of the square was supplied by their group."


    "That''s what they think can be a threat to you."


    The more plain Bai Xue''s words were, the more horrifying the audience felt.


    "No, can the boss'' thing still evolve itself?"


    "Are they so awesome? Then aren''t they invincible, they evolve if they can''t beat them, and they evolve if they can''t beat them!"


    Lin Ming didn''t look back, but his voice drifted over.


    "It''s not as simple as you think, evolution requires energy."


    "Well, how to explain it reasonably? Conservation of energy."


    "Their evolution is perfect and conforms to the law of energy conservation. The monsters that you see in the tumor are the result of their group''s support."


    "The larger the group, the more energy it can provide, and the more powerful the monsters that emerge."


    "On the contrary, the less energy it can provide, it is not surprising that monsters do not evolve without restrictions, otherwise..."


    The tower could only see Lin Ming''s lips moving, but he couldn''t make out the words behind him. He looked at the boss suspiciously and plucked out his ears.


    "Boss, what did you just say later? Why didn''t I hear anything!"


    Lin Ming turned back, the tower was sure what Lin Ming was talking to him, but for some reason he couldn''t hear anything.


    Looking at the confused eyes of the iron tower, Lin Ming knew that some words seemed impossible to say, so he shook his head and stopped talking.


    "nothing."


    "I just want to tell you that their evolution is conditional and nothing to be afraid of, unless one day, they can use heaven and earth as a melting pot and turn all things into energy."


    The tower breathed a sigh of relief, now that he could hear it.


    He is not a fool, he noticed the strangeness just now.


    It is precisely because he is not stupid that he chose wisely and did not ask questions.


    "Then let''s now, should we just use this thing up, boss, I still have a bazooka in my backpack."


    "Give me time to assemble it, and I promise to smash that thing to pieces."


    The tower promises.


    Lin Ming smiled and shook his head and didn''t speak. This time, it was Bai Xue who was standing on the side.


    "It''s useless."


    "Lin Ming has just tested it. The doll he threw out is no less powerful than the bazooka you mentioned."


    "But that ugly thing just broke a hole. It is estimated that in order to disinfect it completely, it is necessary to find its death hole."


    Lin Ming and Bai Xue looked at each other, it was self-evident tacit understanding.


    "Then how are we going to find it?"


    "Come closer and observe."


    The iron tower never thought it was so simple, why didn''t Lin Ming do it?


    "The boss, let''s go directly."


    Lin Ming lowered his eyes and stared at the blood-colored liquid spreading on the ground. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he spat out a word.


    "dirty."


    The tower thought about it, but at that time, I never thought that what hindered their plan was Lin Ming who disliked the dirt on the ground.


    Well, he admitted that the black thing looked really disgusting, and he didn''t really want to step on it.


    "or¡­"


    I go?


    Just when he suggested that he should go there for Lin Ming, Lin Ming''s next sentence was followed.


    "Since you can''t get close, let''s try it slowly here."


    "You can always try to find out where is his death point."


    As soon as the tower was about to say that it had to be tried in the Year of the Monkey, it saw Lin Ming wave his hand, and the gravel on the ground rose into the air, densely scattered around him like stars.


    Lin Ming held his hand halfway in the air, and as he swung forward, the stone suspended beside him shot at the tumor like a meteor chasing the moon.


    It is really like a rain of stars and arrows like a rainbow.

 Chapter 1314： Wang family home

    "Wang family?"


    The slightly familiar name made Lin Ming stop.


    But that''s all, he stood there and turned around, turning his head and gesturing to Wang Hongyi to continue.


    Wang Hongyi watched Lin Ming stop, his eyes showed a hint of arrogance, and the words that came out of his mouth were even more rude.


    "It seems that you know the Wang family."


    "Also, as a martial artist, it''s really impossible not to know the Wang family."


    "We belong to the Wang family. As long as you send us back safe and sound, we can satisfy you with whatever you want."


    "Fuck you, you don''t know how to talk to our boss. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out now and let you have a good time with those monsters!"


    Although the iron tower didn''t know where the Wang family was, he knew Lin Ming, and according to their boss''s character, he was definitely not willing to be submissive to others.


    No matter how good this Wang family is, it is impossible for them to speak to their boss like this.


    Iron Tower blushed and had a thick neck, and grabbed Wang Hongyi.


    When Wang Hongyi mentioned the Wang family in Lin Ming, he was already confident.


    This is their biggest reliance and biggest capital.


    He stood on the spot without dodging, and on his face covered with blood plasma, he showed a mocking smile. The arc of the smile was so large that there was a crack in the blood plasma on his face.


    A large piece of **** skin fell from his face, revealing the original skin, which looked a bit funny, and that yin and yang face was also ridiculous.


    "Giving you this chance is for the sake of saving my sister. We already contacted our family when we came here. They will send someone here soon, and you won''t even have this chance!"


    "For those of you, seizing this opportunity will be the pinnacle of your life!"


    Wang Hongyi said quite contentedly, and the iron tower burst out laughing.


    He took a big fan-like palm and patted Wang Hongyi''s face contemptuously.


    "What you said really made me laugh. When do we need to rely on others to reach the pinnacle of life? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right now?"


    As the tower said, he took out a gun from his backpack with one hand, pressed it on his biceps, and burst into bursts of fire. Several bullet holes with sparks appeared on the ground, showing that he Not kidding.


    Wang Hongyi''s face turned red and white, and he suddenly lost his strength when he shouted.


    No matter what, their people haven''t arrived yet, and now he and his sister have to rely on these people in front of them.


    Wang Hongyi is also very able to bend and stretch, and his tone changed instantly.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now."


    "But I really want to hire a few escorts to **** me and my sister back safely. The price is easy to discuss."


    "Our Wang family still has some strength in the business circle."


    "I think this research base has such a large loss. The follow-up repairs should require a lot of funds. Our Wang family can support this part."


    The iron tower is even more joyous, and even the gun in his hand is almost unsteady when he laughs.


    Wang Hongyi looked at him in confusion, not understanding why this man laughed more exaggeratedly.


    "Hey, I''ve seen it, someone actually shows off their wealth in front of you, the boss. This is really how you say it, playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door!"


    With that said, the tower let go of Wang Hongyi''s hand.


    He could see it clearly, this person is a brainless blue-headed man.


    Dare to be richer than their boss. When their boss was disrupting the world''s economic situation, this guy probably hasn''t come into contact with this aspect. How else could he not know their boss''s reputation?


    Lin Ming was also a little embarrassed.


    It seems that it has not been too long since he and Wei confronted each other and provoked economic flows around the world.


    But the person in front of him obviously did not know his existence. It can be seen that during this period of time, the situation in the world has changed too much.


    Lin Ming gave a lonely glance, and he didn''t have the time to make people apologize.


    "Forget it, don''t make trouble, finding the director quickly is the top priority."


    He glanced back at the messy square again, and made a light assertion.


    "What happened here is not an accident, and if I want to solve the problem fundamentally, I still need the help of the director."


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and walked out, Bai Xue followed behind him, not talking much all the time, and his presence was very low.


    The two walked a few steps, and a group of people came running not far away.


    These people were wearing spotless white coats, and they were out of breath after walking a few steps, but the expressions on their faces were very excited.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    The director of the research institute was older, but he was more powerful than the young men in running. He ran in front of Lin Ming and grabbed his hand with excitement.


    "You are finally back. If you didn''t come back in time this time, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Ming looked at almost a lot of people in the research institute, and smiled with relief.


    "It happened too suddenly, you have done enough, at least none of the people in the institute have an accident. This is already the greatest luck."


    "Next, you may need to trouble you to bring the researchers under you to study these bionics and puppets in detail."


    "Our opponents have been able to replicate and produce these monsters in large quantities. Once these monsters are indiscriminately released into various countries, we will usher in an unprecedented enemy army in history."


    The director of the research institute grabbed Lin Ming''s hand excitedly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will do it. This thing comes from some evil sect. It is still unclear whether they are contagious. If it is contagious, it will be a disaster. I don''t know who is so immoral. They made it."


    The two chatted happily and ignored the people around them for a while.


    Wang Hongyi stood aside and looked at the group of people who suddenly appeared, listening to them chatting with unpleasant expressions.


    It seems that the leader who refused to help him is also the owner of this base.


    The last name is Lin?


    A name suddenly flashed through his mind, but he quickly shook his head and told himself that it was impossible.


    Lin Ming!


    The giant shopping mall crocodile who once stirred the world by himself has not appeared in front of the world for a long time, how could it be this person in front of him?


    As the researchers came out one after another, the guards stationed near the base also followed.


    Seeing Lin Ming appearing, all the real men who walked through the **** storm had red eyes.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss! You are back, and we are not disgraceful to our mission, and we did not let the researchers fall in front of us!"


    Lin Ming walked up to them and hammered their shoulders.


    "You are all good, and I am so proud of you!"


    "I''m back, the brothers can also rest well, and leave the aftermath to me."

 Chapter 1313： indiscriminate bombing

    Ordinary gravel became a deadly weapon in Lin Ming''s hands.


    One by one, the huge tumors in the center of the square fell like meteors chasing the moon.


    But when things evolve, there must be something to give.


    The huge tumor has acquired a huge size, and it is destined to have no way to have the agility attribute.


    Lin Ming hit the flying rubble, and none of them didn''t hit.


    As soon as the sword-like rubble touched the tumor, countless wounds with black and red blood flowed out from the huge wriggling body.


    From a distance, the huge tumor looked like a sac with leaking oil, it was sticky and disgusting.


    "Tsk!"


    "It''s more disgusting."


    Lin Ming frowned slightly, not satisfied with the phenomenon he created.


    Right now, the huge tumor was still squirming, and it could be seen that the stone just shot by Lin Ming didn''t hit its lifeline.


    Even because the flying debris caused large and small wounds on its body, the huge tumor was already showing signs of being provoked.


    The rich scarlet liquid under everyone''s feet began to spread outwards continuously, trying to contain all the people standing on this land and become its nutrients.


    Seeing that Wang Hongyi and the people he brought with him were about to be unable to hold on, Lin Ming took the action unhurriedly and brought them back one by one.


    In the process of contacting these people, his hands were inevitably stained with sticky blood, which made him consciously wipe his wrists with a tissue.


    When he saw the liquid that was gradually spreading towards him, like a red carpet, Lin Ming looked slightly angry, raised his right foot, and stomped on the ground.


    Cracks began to appear at his feet.


    The specially reinforced ground of the research base was as brittle and thin as paper, and was easily torn apart by him.


    The place where they stood and the huge tumor, in the background sound of rumbling and rumbling, gradually isolated a ten-foot-wide crack.


    The red blood that spreads over can only stop and move forward.


    The iron tower stared at Lin Mingzhi''s understated kick, dumbfounded.


    "Is this the true strength of the boss? My dear, the top martial artist is different."


    All the words he said were just rescued next to him, and Wang Hongyi listened rightly.


    "Is he a warrior?"


    A stream of light flashed in Wang Hongyi''s eyes. Even though his whole body was covered with blood-red liquid, the tower still saw the bright light that just lit up in his eyes.


    "how?"


    "do you have any opinion?"


    The iron tower looked at Wang Hongyi with a bad expression, and even said that he didn''t have a good face towards Wang Pingting, and said in a wicked voice.


    "Take care of your brother, don''t let him cause trouble to our boss!"


    Wang Hongyi''s fists were already tightly clenched, and he was about to come forward to argue with him, but Wang Pinting grabbed it gently. Seeing Wang Pingting''s face, he just waved his hand and said nothing.


    "His body is a bit huge. If you want to quickly find his weaknesses, those just aren''t enough."


    Standing at the forefront, Bai Xue and Lin Ming turned a deaf ear to the confrontation with the people behind them, only staring at the opposite side of the crack, constantly squirming, and even some huge tumors that were alive.


    The huge tumor was not too dangerous for them, and it would take some trouble to deal with it.


    But for others, it was a disaster. Besides, it was located on the outskirts of the city. How could Lin Ming let this kind of thing flow into the crowd.


    "Yeah, it seems that I underestimated him. This thing looks bloated, but it is actually bloated."


    Lin Ming lightly licked his dry lips with the tip of his tongue.


    "If that''s the case, let''s add more."


    "If ten is not enough, it is one hundred, and if one hundred is not enough, it is one thousand. If you make it into a sieve, you will always be able to find his weakness."


    Lin Ming''s soft words were almost like he was talking to himself, but as soon as his words fell, an invisible air stream centered on him shook to the surroundings.


    Even the ordinary people who were arguing behind them were slightly aware of the unique air current blowing past them.


    The sky seemed to have dimmed, and the only light between heaven and earth was Lin Ming.


    He is like a beacon in the center of the world, not only attracting everyone''s attention, but also attracting the coveted eyes of the freers and puppets on the opposite side.


    The moth to the flame is the destiny engraved in the moth instinct.


    The desire for higher and richer energy is also the shackles engraved in the genes of those androids and puppets.


    The sky and the earth turned pale, the wind and clouds suddenly rose, and the trees around the base automatically moved without wind.


    There is a soft and huge airflow, and the things that drive the entire space begin to rotate, approaching Lin Ming.


    The flying leaves in the sky, the rubble scales that the dust fell on the ground, are all among them.


    Lin Ming has become a huge planetary belt.


    He kept his eyes closed during the entire process of the wind and cloud, and when those messy things gathered around him to form a half-enclosed tornado, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the airflow that circled around him smoothly had a direction.


    They were pouring out like a rainbow, and they aimed at the huge tumor that was wriggling on the ground.


    This scene is so spectacular that even the legendary arrows can''t be swept away.


    The sky and the earth are eclipsed, and a person walks on the light, he is the beacon, the guide, and the place where his eyes point is the place where he is killed, destroyed, and silent.


    In this huge air current, Bai Xue was able to hold her long hair calmly, but the others seemed a little embarrassed.


    They couldn''t see anything in the turbulent wind, only a little light in the chaos.


    The magnificent airflow rushed towards the swollen tumor.


    The swollen body couldn''t even hide, and even if countless bionics were placed in front of it, they were all swept away by the airflow.


    Countless black and red liquids splashed out, the dust dissipated, and only a pool of discarded meat was left in the middle of the square.


    "this¡­"


    "It''s not looking for weaknesses, it''s just smashing it to pieces!"


    Tie Ta Kou watched this scene indifferently, and began to mourn for those who were against Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming tilted his head just to hear what he said, glanced at him lightly, and showed a very kind smile.


    "I''ll leave it to you to take care of the aftermath here, and clean up these things. I believe you can do it, right?"


    Looking at Lin Ming''s smile, Iron Tower dared to say no, only nodded.


    Only then did Lin Ming turn around with satisfaction and prepare to go deep into the base.


    "you!"


    "stop!"


    Wang Hongyi stood up with a face whose original appearance could hardly be seen.


    "Brother~"


    Wang Pingting moved his arm slightly, and his tone was slightly better.


    "I''ll give you money!"


    "You **** us back."


    Lin Mingli didn''t care, he raised his foot and was about to leave.


    "We are relatives of the Wang family, you should think about it!"

 Chapter 1315： Algorithm Improvement

    Among the beams of joy, only Wang Hongyi''s face was twisted a little too far.


    The sticky, almost lumpy blood on his body made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Are you finished? Can you find a place where I can clean these things off myself?"


    Lin Ming did not directly solve his investment, which brought him some confidence.


    Wang Hongyi thought that even though Lin Ming had a high level of force, he still had plans for his own funds. To be honest, it was rude to ask for it.


    His natural attitude shocked the researchers and the director of the institute who were standing on the side.


    The director of the institute looked at Lin Ming and asked hesitantly.


    "Who is this?"


    How could Lin Ming know who this person was? After hearing what he said about the Wang family, he thought it might be someone who had some friendship with the Wang family.


    He didn''t want to let these people out and cause him more trouble, so he brought them in together, and when he heard the director''s question, he instructed lightly.


    "Just find a place for them to fix it."


    "it is good."


    After listening to Lin Ming''s instructions, he put all his doubts behind him, and asked a few researchers to take Wang Hongyi and his group down to rest, and then led Lin Ming to the underground base.


    However, because of Lin Ming''s series of actions, Wang Hongyi thought he was really asking for himself. He followed people arrogantly, with Wang Pingting, who looked at Lin Ming''s back and never forgot, went to the staff of the research institute. Housing to go.


    "Let''s go, don''t look at how many such men are."


    Wang Hongyi said to his sister disapprovingly.


    "If you really like to talk to the people of the family after they come, I don''t believe this person will not give in!"


    Wang Pingting immediately rolled her big shining eyes and looked at her brother with an expression of joy beyond words.


    "Is this really okay, brother?"


    Wang Hongyi stretched out his hand to gently pat his sister''s shoulder, but after seeing the sticky and disgusting liquid on his hand, he took it back without a trace.


    This is also a small detail that Wang Hongyi is not used to Lin Ming, why is a person like him dirty and embarrassed, but Lin Ming can be spotless.


    "Of course you can, you are the little princess of our royal family, you can''t get anyone you want!"


    Wang Pingting held her hand gently and placed it on her chest, her eyes filled with hope.


    "Thank you brother."


    These naive, hilarious and domineering remarks were only terrifying to the ears of the researchers next to them.


    I am afraid that this pair of brothers and sisters are not brains. With the power and status of their bosses, these people may not even be able to keep up with the heat.


    ¡­


    "Mr. Lin, this is the result of our research based on the information you left after you left."


    In the most central area of ??the underground bases with layers of defense, the director of the research institute is reporting the results of the research institute to the people.


    As one of the top figures in the field of science, the director of the institute does not have the arrogance of a researcher in front of Lin Ming.


    Anyone who has dealt with Lin Ming knows that this person is a treasure trove, and he has endless wisdom and surprises.


    The most important reason why the director of the institute is willing to abandon other institutes, those more humorous and relaxed tasks come here to do logistics for Lin Ming, is that he is in awe of Lin Ming''s academic research.


    Although he didn''t know how a young man like Lin Ming solved the scientific research problems that even he could not solve, it did not prevent him from communicating with Lin Ming at all.


    "The Pillar of Judgment brought by their elite team this time is one of the top weapons researched according to your research direction, but there are still many problems in the research process that I can''t solve, so these weapons are more or less. There are some side effects."


    "It happens that you are back, why don''t you tell us how to solve it."


    When it comes to research, the experience of the director of the institute is endless.


    Lin Ming rolled up the sleeves of his wrists and lay down in front of the computer''s chopping board, looking at the data on the weapons that had been presented.


    "You have done a good job, and this time I also saw the effect of this weapon."


    "Xiangxiang continues to improve, and can only work on core materials and algorithms."


    "I can provide you with a better batch of core materials. I have already adjusted the algorithmic problems for you just now. You can give it a try."


    The researchers huddled together one after another, looking at the algorithm that made them devastated, and they used many methods to make countless patches, and they were barely able to run the algorithm.


    After several revisions by Lin Ming, it became smooth and perfect, and they all showed a look of amazement.


    "It''s amazing, as expected of Mr. Lin!"


    "In the early years, when Mr. Lin didn''t come, I heard from the old people in the base that Mr. Lin''s demands were very high. I didn''t believe it, but now I see it."


    Standing at the back of the crowd, two researchers who had just entered the base, not too long ago, were wearing white protective suits and whispering.


    Fang Ziyi listened to the people next to him chatting and complimenting others, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "I don''t have access to those algorithms yet, but how hard can the algorithms that drive weapons be?"


    Fang Ziyi looked at Lin Ming, who was surrounded by the crowd, the stars holding the moon, looked at his young face, and there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Some words hidden in the heart, involuntarily blurted out.


    "Is there such a possibility that the director of our research institute bowed his waist for the five buckets of rice and said that on purpose?"


    "How is it possible that the director of our research institute is notoriously upright, and Mr. Lin must have real facts!"


    "Hey, I really want to enter the core R&D team earlier to see what those cutting-edge weapons look like!"


    "Fang Ziyi, you have a high level, and you will probably be able to enter the core R&D team soon. When you see the core algorithm, don''t forget me, brother!"


    The researchers around him were still joking, but Fang Ziyi scoffed in his heart.


    When I entered the core R&D team, I must debunk the hypocrisy of Mr. Lin in front of everyone.


    Let him know that the field of science is undefiled.


    "marvelous!"


    "The operation is smoother than before, and with the support of your Mr. algorithm, the trigger stage of the weapon is also diversified, which is perfect!"


    The director of the research institute took the lead in applauding. This feeling of seeing the results of his subordinates and having a good ending is difficult for others to understand.


    If you really describe it, it is probably similar to raising a very good child through hard work.


    "Well, it''s all very simple things. I''m just standing on the shoulders of the giants of the times to give you some help."


    Lin Ming will not take all the credit on his own head, he clearly knows that if there is no system, his fate will not change.


    Those high-end technologies are also mostly derived from the system.


    It is not in his nature to monopolize these things that do not belong to him.

 Chapter 1316： someone cover me

    Staff quarters at the base.


    Wang Hongyi and the bodyguard he brought with him, after some cleaning, put on new clothes, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    They don''t want to experience the feeling of such a sticky liquid sticking to their bodies in their entire lives, and those strange androids, they feel terrifying when they think about it now.


    If Mr. Lin hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid they would have become the nutrient for that monster.


    Among the bodyguards that Wang Hongyi brought, many of them were clear-headed.


    Just by looking at Lin Ming''s demeanor, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. In addition, he was rescued by Lin Ming from the monster. Naturally, he was grateful to him, not like Wang Hongyi did to Lin Ming. Very resistant.


    "Mr. Lin''s skill is really rare!"


    After taking a shower, several people were sitting by the bedside of the staff dormitory chatting.


    "When the situation suddenly rose, I was completely stunned."


    "Yeah, I was stunned at the time. It was dark that day and I could only see Mr. Lin alone."


    When Wang Hongyi was walking past them, he happened to hear the voices of their conversation, and threw an eye knife in dissatisfaction.


    "Are you busy? Chatting here, go outside the door and have a good look when you''re all right."


    The harmonious atmosphere in the staff dormitory just now turned into frost.


    A few bodyguards walked away with their clothes unhappy, went out and stood in the corridor by the door, patrolling boredly.


    After Wang Hongyi finished scolding people, he still held his breath in his heart. Fortunately, when he turned on his mobile phone, he found that the person from his family on the mobile phone had sent him a message about his arrival, and his face showed a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re nothing more than a person with appearances. When the people from the family arrive, you will pay the price for your arrogance!"


    Wang Hongyi held his mobile phone and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he could already imagine the scene where Lin Ming knelt in front of him and cried bitterly begging for his forgiveness.


    He was delighted by the scene and laughed out loud.


    Wang Pingting walked in from another room, and when she saw her brother''s beaming appearance, she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "What''s wrong, brother? What makes you so happy!"


    "The elites of this family are coming soon, and your wish brother will help you come true one by one."


    Wang Pingting blinked slightly, suddenly thinking of what her brother said, and couldn''t help blushing.


    ¡­


    Outside the base, the outfield, which has been cleaned up by a special person, looks extraordinarily clean.


    On the spacious road, walking from a distance, there are two people, a man and a woman. They are dressed in exquisite clothes and have pretty faces, but on those pretty faces, there is an arrogance that makes people look uncomfortable.


    Wang Jing frowned impatiently as he looked at the somewhat desolate surroundings around the base.


    "Why did Wang Hongyi come here? He can really find this place where birds don''t shit!"


    Wang Yue was also unhappy when she stepped on high heels.


    "After this mission is over, be sure to ask him to mention our treatment again."


    "This place broke a pair of my shoes!"


    While chatting, the two approached and asked condescendingly when they saw the iron tower being cleaned at the grounded door.


    "Hey, did you have a gentleman surnamed Wang here just now?"


    The tower was carrying a large bucket of water to clean up the blood at the door, and when he heard the voice, he raised his head and looked at the two people who also made him look disgusting. Standing at the door, he splashed the water in his hand.


    "Go go go, I''m going to clean up!"


    "Humph! People from the countryside are really rude. If you can''t speak, then I''ll teach you to speak!"


    Wang Jing has always been regarded as a guest of honor. Although he is not very prominent in the Wang family, in the world of ordinary people, he is a first-class capable person.


    This has been enshrined for a long time, and the temper will naturally come up, and the disobedience of others cannot be tolerated.


    Before the words were finished, the man had already flashed in front of the tower, wanting to attack the tower.


    Kicking him wasn''t a nuisance either, and seeing him approach, he raised his arm to block, the muscular bulge on his arm.


    The two collided inadvertently, and the tower was pushed out a distance.


    But Wang Jing was also unexpected, he didn''t get anything good, and stumbled unsteadily.


    Wang Jing stared at the iron tower with an embarrassed expression. He didn''t expect that this seemingly inconspicuous cleaning person would have such a strange power that he almost suffered a loss when he was not fortified.


    He squinted his eyes, and there was an extra dagger in his hand, one slipped sideways, and flashed past the tower, so fast that it was almost impossible to see.


    When the two passed by, the clothes on the tower''s waist were scratched, and there was a wound on the waist.


    "Damn, don''t talk about martial arts, you!"


    The tower has never suffered this kind of skin trauma before going on a mission to Floren. When he dropped the bucket in his hand in anger, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to hit him.


    "The tower..."


    Suddenly, a faint voice made the tower stop.


    Lin Ming''s voice was ethereal like a voice from outside the sky.


    The iron tower was stunned and then caught by Wang Jing. Wang Jing seized the opportunity and wanted to kill this so-called cleaner who had caused him a small loss in one fell swoop.


    The sharp point of the knife is within easy reach.


    The tower is in danger.


    Although Wang Jing didn''t know why the tower gave up resistance in an instant, it didn''t prevent him from taking advantage of the illness to kill him.


    He was never a gentleman.


    He likes to admire the expression on the dying face of the prey before it dies.


    But the iron tower in a state of crisis is a little different from what Wang Jing thought.


    Shouldn''t this person be panicking?


    Why didn''t he panic at all, and even looked at himself with a look of contempt?


    Does Wang Jing feel that he is being despised?


    Does this man think he dare not kill him?


    That would be misunderstood.


    Now the order of the times will collapse, and strength is the capital to walk the world.


    Wang Jing is confident that even if he kills this person, Wang Hongyi will try his best to clear his suspicions.


    The tip of his knife advanced another inch.


    But that''s all there is to it.


    A great coercion descended from the sky, like a king descending.


    Time and space seemed to bow down to the king, and the flow was inaudible.


    "roll!"


    Just as the supreme king gave orders to this world, then everything in this world will obey.


    No matter how hard Wang Jing''s hand holding the knife was, he was so comically frozen in front of the tower.


    Huge pressure was placed on Wang Jing''s shoulders, causing his face to twist.


    The knife in his hand fell weakly to the ground.


    The mocking smile on the tower''s face became more pronounced.


    He bent down, picked up the knife on the ground, and gestured playfully in front of Wang Jing, smiling with big white teeth.


    "Oh, you look so ugly now!"


    "Little thing, you dare to show off with my grandfather, where do you think you are?"


    "This is our boss''s territory, and I''m the one covered by our boss!"


    Wang Jing''s eyes trembled in horror, and Wang Yue, who had just stood beside him just now, was also half-kneeling on the ground.


    The two were the same embarrassed and unbelievable.


    How could there be such a powerful warrior in this wilderness! ?

 Chapter 1317： Xingshi to ask guilt

    Musha!


    Must be right.


    How can ordinary people put such strong pressure on them when they haven''t found a figure?


    Even this pressure was vaguely comparable to those of the top masters of the Wang family they had seen before.


    What the **** is this place? The two brothers and sisters have begun to regret it, and even scolded Wang Hongyi in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them, they wouldn''t have gotten into trouble with these big guys.


    Just as they were kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered, crying bitterly and preparing to beg for mercy, the pressure on them suddenly lightened.


    The sudden lightening made them feel a little uncomfortable and almost fell to the ground. When they came back to their senses, they felt that everything was a little incredible.


    Are they just let go?


    The iron tower threw the knife in its hand hard and threw it far away, making a ping-pong sound on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a leisurely pace and walked back with his iron bucket filled with water.


    Wang Jing and Wang Yue stood up from the ground when he was almost invisible when he left, with the same anger on their faces.


    "What the **** is Wang Hongyi doing? There is such a powerful warrior here, do you still need our help?"


    "When you see him, you must ask him what he means. Do you want to put the two of us in danger?"


    The flames of anger burned in the hearts of the two people, making their facial expressions more distorted, but even so, the two did not give up entering the base.


    For them, Wang Hongyi is not only the object of protection, but also a job.


    This job is easy to live, and the pay is high, which is the basic guarantee for them to be able to stand high in the world of ordinary people and live like a duck to water.


    The two checked it privately again and determined that they were out of breath from the pressure just now. After the pressure had indeed disappeared, they dared to go to the base.


    The base has been cleaned up, and the traces left by the life-guards and puppets have been swept away. When the two walked through the cleaned square, they didn''t notice anything.


    After passing through the large square and walking to the staff dormitory, the two finally sensed Wang Hongyi''s breath.


    Wang Hongyi also waited at the door of the dormitory early, and when he saw two people appear, his eyes were instantly lit up, like two people walking over with enthusiasm.


    "You are finally here!"


    Wang Jing and Wang Yue both looked very bad, looking at his cheerful appearance, they asked with veiled faces.


    "What do you mean there are already strong people here, but you don''t say anything, let us two just come here, do you want to kill us?"


    Wang Hongyi was suddenly stunned by the questioning of the two people.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Wang Jing and Wang Yue were hard to say. They had already been taught a lesson in front of the door, so they could only say lightly.


    "There is also competition among warriors. The region where each warrior is located is strictly divided. If we step in rashly, we will only anger the owner of the region."


    Wang Hongyi reacted only after realizing it, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Is that so? But we haven''t found any other warriors since we arrived at this base!"


    Wang Hongyi subconsciously ignored the difference that Lin Ming showed in front of him, and just wanted Wang Jing and Wang Yue to help him teach Lin Ming a lesson.


    Wang Jing and Wang Yue looked at Wang Hongyi suspiciously, knowing that there was no need for him to deceive himself on this matter.


    Thinking of the situation where the sudden pressure that had just descended suddenly disappeared again, and my heart beat a drum.


    Could it be that they felt wrong, not the hidden characters in this base, but the passing warriors?


    But just at the gate of the base, he swore that this was the cleaner of their boss site, which made them a little too afraid to come to a conclusion.


    So the two asked.


    "Have you investigated the background of this base?"


    Wang Hongyi shook his head and nodded again.


    "There is no investigation, but it is not enough to be afraid of."


    "When we came, the base had just been attacked by a wave of monsters."


    "A lot of facilities were damaged. I told them that I could pay them to repair it, and they thanked Dade for inviting us in."


    "So you don''t have to worry at all. There are no characters in this memory that we can''t afford to offend. Even with my money, it''s enough to settle all this."


    When it comes to his wealth, Wang Hongyi is still extra confident, and Wang Jing and Wang Yue''s faces relaxed a little.


    As worldly people, they know all too well the power of money.


    It''s just a joke, but it applies in most situations.


    Hearing this, the two of them were completely relieved. Sitting in the staff dormitory, they regained their arrogant demeanor.


    "Well, since that''s the case, what do you want us to do?"


    Wang Hongyi''s eyes flashed, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I want the two of you to **** me and Pingting back safely. Besides, there is another person who I want you to teach me a lesson."


    "who?"


    "An ignorant fool!"


    "Okay, where is the person? Just take us there."


    Wang Jing sorted out the folds on his clothes, stood up from his position, and motioned for Wang Hongyi to lead the way.


    How could Wang Hongyi know where Lingling was, and the location of the underground base was kept secret enough for some researchers.


    But he did seem to have a bit of luck. When he came out, he happened to meet Fang Ziyi, who had just come out of the underground base.


    "Hey, do you know where that Mr. Lin is?"


    "You take us to find him, and I will pay you enough."


    Wang Hongyi said, tossing the checkbook in his hand.


    Fang Ziyi was like a man of heaven''s favor. He was held in the palm of his hand and treated respectfully from beginning to end, and he was only slightly treated coldly after he arrived at the research base.


    At the moment, his face turned black.


    However, he also had some lingering thoughts in his heart, so he didn''t turn around and leave.


    "What are you doing with Mr. Lin?"


    "We have some things we want to talk to him about. I don''t think I need to report to you about the specifics!"


    Wang Hongyi pouted.


    "If you know, you should lead the way as soon as possible. My time is money that can''t be wasted."


    Wang Hongyi didn''t hide his malice at all, he simply wrote the guilt on his face.


    It just so happened that Fang Ziyi also had his own little Jiujiu in his heart. He glanced at it, and these people turned their heads.


    "Follow up."


    So not everyone knows the location of the underground base, but Fang Ziyi, by coincidence, is one of the people who knows.


    Not only that, he has the authority to open several high-tech combination locks in the underground base.


    So all the way unimpeded, Wang Hongyi and others were sent to the core of the entire base.


    "Okay, the person you''re looking for is behind this door. I''ll go back first."


    After bringing the people, Fang Ziyi was going to leave first.

 Chapter 1318： to impose kingship

    "It doesn''t seem good that you took us here and ran away by yourself, why don''t you come in with us!"


    Wang Hongyi kept an eye on him and let Fang Ziyi stay.


    He glanced over, and the bodyguards, who were five or three thick, easily subdued the weak Fang Ziyi.


    Seeing this, Wang Hongyi nodded with satisfaction, and let someone step forward and push open the last door leading to the core.


    The heavy door opened little by little in front of everyone, and across a door, two groups of people fell in love with each other.


    "Who are you? Why are you here! Get out!"


    The director of the research institute, whose hair was half gray, frowned when he saw the uninvited guest who appeared outside the door, and immediately issued a eviction order.


    When he moved like this, he happened to reveal Lin Ming who was standing beside him and was just blocked by him.


    When Wang Hongyi saw Lin Ming''s figure, he knew that he had come to the wrong place. Instead of leaving, he squeezed people directly into the central control room.


    Fang Ziyi was pressed by a bodyguard and also mixed in, not so conspicuous in the crowd.


    Only Lin Ming cast a faint glance at him from nowhere, without arguing between joy and sorrow.


    "You should be the director of the research base. Don''t worry, I have no ill will towards you, I just came here to find someone."


    Wang Hongyi said, looking at Lin Ming with malicious eyes, deliberately raising his tone.


    "Mr. Lin, I have something to talk to you about. I wonder if you have time!"


    Lin Ming put one hand in his pocket, and privately held down the arm of the director of the research institute, who wanted to activate the emergency device, and said lightly.


    "what''s up?"


    Wang Jing and Wang Yue also happened to be looking at Lin Ming, what was the difference in measuring this person?


    In the end, the two men withdrew their gazes lightly and came to a conclusion.


    Just an ordinary person is not enough to be afraid of.


    Wang Hongyi didn''t lie to them this time.


    "Mr. Lin, I thank you very much for saving my sister. It just so happens that my sister is not very stable right now, so I want you to go back with us and calm down my sister''s emotions."


    Wang Hongyi''s words were very beautiful, and all kinds of polite words and honorifics appeared one after another, but his tone was not the same. It was as if Lin Ming was regarded as a special practitioner with contempt.


    This tone made the director of the research institute who was standing on the side couldn''t help but want to curse, but it failed to arouse Lin Ming''s negative emotions.


    "No thanks, I have other things to do, please come back"


    "The monsters have been cleaned up. You are safe now. If you have nothing to do, leave as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t seem to understand what I mean. What I mean is that you want to go with us."


    "I think your base is quite short of money right now. Let''s talk about it. Let''s make a price. How much are you willing to join us?"


    "To be honest, although I don''t like you very much, but who makes my sister like you, as a brother, you have to satisfy your sister''s little wishes."


    Wang Hongyi looked at Lin Ming and enjoyed the feeling of crushing others.


    "By the way, what I''m telling you now is not to discuss with you but to inform you. If you don''t want to, I can only ask you to leave with us in other ways."


    other way?


    Lin Ming turned his head, gave him a fixed look, and then a very strange smile appeared on his face.


    There was absurdity in that smile, and a hint of disbelief in it.


    "Another way?"


    He lowered his head slightly, his fingers were half-bent on the bridge of his nose, and his laughter was low.


    "Sounds kind of funny."


    "Humph!"


    "Since Mr. Lin is so unwilling to cooperate, then we have to do it ourselves!"


    "I know that Mr. Lin is very skilled, so I specially invited two top experts. They are the elites of our Wang family. Mr. Lin should be proud of them!"


    Wang Hongyi gave Wang Jing and Wang Yue a look.


    Wang Jing walked out from the crowd lazily, looking sideways at Lin Ming.


    "It''s better not to resist, just go with us, I don''t want to do anything to you."


    He said so, but in fact he secretly exerted his strength, squeezing the aura around Lin Ming, trying to make him feel suffocated.


    One second, two seconds, a minute passed, and nothing happened.


    The air in the central control room was embarrassed and almost frozen.


    Lin Ming was still standing in his original position, looking at a few people with a half-smile.


    "Why don''t you guys just do it and solve it early, so I can do other things."


    Lin Ming gently rolled up his sleeve with one hand, revealing half of his strong arm.


    Wang Jing couldn''t understand his own skills, and what was wrong with him, he wanted to step forward and take a step forward.


    "Since you are so bold, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    As he said that, he came to Lin Ming in a flash, and the speed was dazzling.


    In just a few seconds, he has already thrown several punches quickly.


    What surprised him was that every time he attacked, he fell into the air and did not attack the real thing.


    It''s like a feeling of powerlessness like hitting cotton with a punch.


    "The elite of the Wang family doesn''t seem to have a high standard."


    Lin Ming raised a smiling expression, and when Wang Jing stopped in confusion, he stared at him with deep pupils.


    Wang Jing''s heart froze when he saw the emotionless eyes, he couldn''t help backing away, and then he screamed in surprise.


    "who are you?"


    "Me? Just an ordinary person."


    Lin Ming held the corner of his mouth with interest.


    "I''ve never met the elite of the Wang family. I''m quite disappointed to see it today."


    "Are you really from the Wang family? There is no inexplicable replacement, right?"


    Lin Ming asked unintentionally.


    Wang Jing was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and his hair was blown up.


    "What do you mean? You are questioning my boy, don''t think that you are lucky enough to avoid me a few times, and you can ignore me. Look, you have to pay the price for your arrogance!"


    After all, his fingertips flickered coldly, and a sharp weapon was caught in his fist, coming straight at Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Those clear and calm eyes made him fear and panic, and he wanted to destroy it immediately.


    Lin Ming calmly changed his posture, leaned halfway on the experimental table, tapped his fingertips a few times, and opened and closed his lips only to spit out one word.


    "Kneel down."


    His tone was neither light nor heavy, but he was extremely powerful, with a mighty force that Wang Jing couldn''t resist.


    That frightened him, the familiar coercion fell from the sky again.


    The emperor took hold of his authority and imposed kingship.


    The person pointed by his scepter is destined to worship only.


    thump-


    Wang Jing knelt heavily on the ground, not even getting close to Lin Ming.


    His heart was full of disbelief, but at this moment he didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    Whether Lin Ming is the powerful warrior, or the warrior who shelters Lin Ming behind his back, it indicates that Lin Ming cannot be provoked.


    Under the enormous pressure that almost crushed his bones, Wang Jing once again regretted why he trusted Wang Hongyi.

 Chapter 1319： Suspicious

    The situation changed in an instant. Wang Hongyi stared at the scene in front of him in a stunned manner. He didn''t want to believe that the foreign aid he invited would be defeated by Lin Ming so easily.


    Wang Jing and Wang Yue, who have helped him solve business competitors several times, have always been his trump card in the end.


    But this time his trump card came to nothing, and was broken by someone he didn''t have time to understand and was unwilling to understand.


    It was only then that Wang Hongyi realized that things did not develop according to the process he imagined, but instead took a path that he did not expect.


    "You... what did you do?"


    Wang Hongyi stretched out his hand and pointed at Lin Ming tremblingly.


    He was just an ordinary person, so the pressure of Lin Ming''s spread did not fall on him, otherwise the weight of the pressure would be enough to kill this young man who knew nothing of the sky.


    Lin Ming could kill Wang Hongyi, but he felt it was unnecessary.


    Just like the gods in high places, occasionally there will be a little pity for the ants crawling at their feet.


    Lin Ming was still leaning lazily beside the experimental table, and when he heard his question, he raised his eyebrows and asked back.


    "Isn''t it obvious what I''m doing? I''m in self-defense, he wants to do something to me, I can''t stand here, let him kill it."


    Saying that he seemed to have thought of something interesting, he smiled slightly.


    "I just didn''t expect that his strength was a little different from what I imagined. I thought that someone who can look down on me so bluntly must at least be a strong master in the realm of great masters."


    Wang Hongyi didn''t quite understand the difference in strength, but he inexplicably understood the contempt, which made him feel uncomfortable, as if countless ants were crawling on his body.


    Compared to his discomfort, when Wang Yue and Wang Jin heard Lin Ming''s words, their faces were pale and even more terrifying than the surrounding walls.


    The Great Master''s Mirror?


    That is a realm that they can''t touch in their entire lives, and they have never even seen such a strong person.


    Can such a person be called the opponent of the person in front of him? How strong must he be?


    Did they inadvertently provoke such a terrifying powerhouse?


    "Sorry!"


    "We also listened to Wang Hongyi''s words. We don''t want to be enemies with you when we use money to do things. Please let us go a lot."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Jing immediately began to kneel and beg for mercy.


    At this time, he no longer cares about his face, and it seems more important to live in front of his face.


    He knelt on the ground and banged his head, but the corners of his eyes were almost red with anger and shame.


    wait!


    Today''s humiliation will be repaid a hundredfold in the future.


    Lin Ming looked at their innocuous behavior, and looked back with disinterest.


    "I asked a few questions, and you answered truthfully. If the answers satisfy me, I may consider letting you go."


    "You said, you said..."


    The entire central control room has been controlled by Lin Ming alone. Although he hasn''t done anything to show the monkeys, basically everyone, including Wang Hongyi, dare not move.


    "Who are you from the Wang family?"


    "The Wang family is among the secluded families, and it can be regarded as a family with a clean family style. You don''t look like people from the Wang family."


    "However, when you come up and swindle with the reputation of the Wang family, I am afraid there is some connection."


    Lin Ming didn''t say a few words, but every word was said in the hearts of the two of them. They looked at each other in disbelief, and they both felt terrified.


    "us¡­"


    "We are indeed not from the Wang family."


    "But our elder brother was paid by the Wang family before."


    "So I know a little bit about the Wang family, so I act under the banner of the Wang family."


    The matter is also very understandable, but it is just a few people who have a side-by-side relationship and start to catch people who are swayed and deceived.


    "Since you are not from the Wang family, how did you enter the Dao with martial arts?"


    Lin Ming has new doubts. Although these two people are not good, the breath flowing in their bodies is different from that of ordinary people. They are real warriors.


    If these two people are self-taught and can cultivate to this point, it is estimated that they are not too small geniuses. No matter how bad the Wang family is, they should not miss such talents.


    When Wang Jing and Wang Yue heard this question, they shivered and did not dare to speak. They looked at each other as if they were weighing something.


    Lin Ming noticed the eyebrow-raising lawsuit between the two people, intuition that there might be a big problem in the middle, and asked with aggravating his tone.


    "Now there are two choices in front of you. The first is to tell me what happened to you, and the second is to be taught a lesson by me, and then tell me later."


    Wang Jing and Wang Yue themselves are not strong-willed people, or they will not be greedy for worldly pleasures, and are driven by Wang Hongyi''s interests.


    Hearing Lin Ming''s threat, he told everything that happened to him like a bean.


    "We, we don''t know how we got into Taoism with martial arts."


    "It''s that the eldest brother was very powerful after he went to the Wang family. We were very envious and wanted to be like the eldest brother, but the eldest brother said that we were not talented and could not persevere, so he did not bring us together."


    "We didn''t give up and kept pestering the big brother. Later, one day, the big brother mysteriously brought two medicinal pills for the two of us."


    "After we ate it, we became what we are now. Although it is not as good as Big Brother, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people."


    "But...but that pill has a drawback, it must be taken every three months, otherwise it will become the same as before."


    Under the threat of death, the two hollowed out their foundations, but the words they said made Lin Ming even more confused.


    Of course he wouldn''t suspect that these two people were lying. Seeing that they were shaking like a sieve, he knew that they didn''t have that kind of mind. What kind of medicine could make ordinary people quickly become warriors?


    This medicinal pill came from the Wang family. If it was the case, how could he not know about it?


    Nuo Da''s fog began to shroud him, making Lin Ming feel that things were getting more and more complicated.


    The questions have been asked, and the doubts on the two people can almost be explained clearly.


    On the other hand, the two of them were useless. Lin Ming knocked on the table and stayed outside the door. He kept his troops still, and the guards walked in with their guns and ammunition closed.


    The entire base is under the strict monitoring of Lin Ming. How could he not know what happened in this base? This is just asking you to enter the urn, so I don''t want to bother.


    "Take the two of them away and find a separate place to look at them."


    "Send the brothers and sisters Mr. Wang and those who came with them out of the base."


    For ordinary people, Lin Ming''s methods are much easier.


    After Wang Hongyi heard his result, he also breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not see Lin Ming, and gave him a meaningful glance before he left.


    Playing with wealth, who can compare to Lin Ming?


    Lin Ming quietly prepared a big gift for Wang Hongyi!

 Chapter 1320： revisit

    After cleaning up all the irrelevant people, Lin Ming frowned and thought about the strange elixir exposed by the two people.


    The director of the research institute also saw Lin Ming''s thoughts and took the initiative to propose.


    "Mr. Lin, if you have other things to deal with, you can go first. The base is now stable."


    "We have also preserved the genetic samples of the monsters. We believe that with our scientific research level, we will soon have results."


    "Even if those monsters attack again, we will have a way to target them. You can leave with confidence. Your business is more important."


    The director of the institute said exactly what Lin Ming thought.


    He always had an inexplicable intuition in his heart, and felt that the medicine pill was inseparable from Wei.


    He wanted to personally go to the Wang''s house to check carefully to see if his thoughts were correct.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you here!"


    When there was no threat from foreign enemies, Lin Ming treated his own people quite mildly, but this mildness was considered hypocritical and contrived by some people.


    Fang Ziyi hid in the crowd and lowered his head, hiding the resentment and dissatisfaction in his eyes very deeply.


    Lin Ming patted the director of the research institute on the shoulder and said two words in a low voice. When the conversation came to an end, he rolled his eyes and said softly to the director of the research institute.


    "Be careful with Fang Ziyi."


    The director of the research institute was startled and was about to look up in Fang Ziyi''s direction, but Lin Ming held him on his shoulders.


    "Don''t make such a big move. I''m just simply reminding you that his mentality is not very good. If he doesn''t control it, it may cause a devastating blow to the collective in the later stage. Just pay attention."


    "I believe your vision for selecting a candidate, his research level, should be no problem. If he doesn''t make any mistakes, let him stay here forever."


    The director of the research institute nodded, but his heart was a little heavy.


    Looking back now, he realized that just now, the group of troublemakers could walk in unimpeded, and it seemed that Fang Ziyi couldn''t get away from it.


    This made him feel very guilty and at the same time stared at Fang Ziyi more closely in the future.


    ¡­


    When Lin Ming left the base, he was alone and did not bring anyone with him. He lightly set foot on the road to Wang''s house.


    He didn''t know the exact location of the Wang family, so he planned to go back to the Xie family first, just in time to catch up with old friends whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Speaking of which, the last time I parted with Xie Daoyan, I was in a hurry and couldn''t communicate well.


    For the elder who has been standing behind him and supporting him, he still has great respect.


    Moreover, the Wang family and the Xie family have always been close. If there is something wrong with the Wang family, will there be a problem with the Xie family?


    These are all areas that Lin Ming considers.


    Lin Ming, who was acting alone, was very fast. He avoided crowded places along the way, and he soon came to the hinterland of the Xie family.


    The Xie family''s seclusion place is still the same as the first time he saw it. The green trees and vines are covered with swaying nets.


    Moreover, Lin Ming''s current state is different from that of ordinary people. He is a kind of spiritual body that is closer to a pure energy body, and is more sensitive to changes in the requirements of the environment and energy.


    As soon as he got close to Xie''s house, the transparent and clean yin and yang qi gathered around him harmoniously, so that he couldn''t help but spit out a turbid qi.


    At the same time, I sighed in my heart.


    I didn''t notice it when I came here before, but now I can see it clearly. The Xie family''s settlement is not only quiet and pleasant, but also a rare treasure of Feng Shui.


    No wonder for so many years, most of the Xie family''s children are upright and talented, and this is inseparable from the relationship between good feng shui and people.


    He didn''t disturb anyone, and entered the place where he used to live unimpeded all the way.


    The place where he originally lived didn''t change much, just because no one lived there for a long time, it seemed a bit deserted.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but sit down under the stone chair in the courtyard. After sitting there for a few minutes, the door of the small courtyard was suddenly opened, and a white shadow leaped in like a jumping firelight.


    The person who came was still an old acquaintance.


    When Xie Jianjia saw Lin Ming sitting in the yard, he didn''t seem surprised at all, as if he already knew he was here and greeted him with familiarity.


    "Oh, I''m finally back, it''s not a waste of me these days, I''ve come here to take a look almost every once in a while."


    Although Xie Jianjia didn''t say a word of superfluous words, what he said already revealed many details.


    "You know I''m coming back?"


    "Hmmmm~"


    "How did you know."


    "I don''t have that much ability, I''m just a messenger, the second uncle, he said that you will come back soon, let me wait here, and once I find out that you are back, I will invite you to see him, and you can''t be beaten by anyone. Find."


    It''s Xie Daoyan, so it''s not surprising.


    "Mr. Xie also found something wrong?"


    Lin Ming pondered for a while and asked, otherwise he would not have specially told Xie Jianjia not only to let him guard himself here alone, but also to not be discovered by others.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it when you meet Uncle."


    Xie Jianjia helplessly folded her arms and shook her head, when she was quirky.


    "How could I have guessed what you smart people with 800 hearts said."


    Lin Ming was suddenly amused by his joking words, and said helplessly.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then let Miss Xie lead the way."


    Hiding all the way, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears, the two finally arrived at Xie Daoyan''s small courtyard.


    Under the enduring tree in the small courtyard, someone has already arranged a chess game and a tea cup waiting for their guests.


    Lin Ming was shocked when he saw Xie Daoyan.


    It didn''t take long for the last time to separate clearly, but Xie Daoyan was a little too much reduced.


    In the past, Xie Daoyan was Yushu Zhilan Lengyue Qingfeng, which made people forget the vulgarity, but now he is like an orchid after being forced to break, which makes people feel distressed for no reason.


    "How did you do this?"


    Lin Ming held Xie Daoyan''s hand, and he felt that the arm could be broken with a single squeeze.


    He was too thin and haggard, as if he had suffered a life-and-death catastrophe and was sucked out of his vital energy.


    "Cough cough~"


    Xie Daoyan coughed twice while clutching his chest, and waved his hand lightly.


    "No problem."


    "Tell me about your findings. Since you came back, you should have found something wrong."


    After he finished speaking, he coughed weakly again, Lin Ming sat beside him and gave him a hand, and sat down opposite him with a solemn expression.


    "When I came back, I encountered a large number of androids and puppets near the research base I established."


    "I suspect they''ve been cast into the world of ordinary people."


    "The weirdest thing is that I met two people. They were ordinary people, but they became warriors after taking a medicine pill."


    "They told me that the elixir came from the Wang family."

 Chapter 1321： unparalleled

    When it comes to business, the expression on Lin Ming''s face is solemn.


    "I don''t know much about the Wang family, so I came back to find out what''s wrong!"


    Xie Daoyan coughed again, just as a gust of evening wind blew, as if to blow his thin figure straight into the sky.


    "Cough, according to what you see, do you think there will be such a medicine?"


    Lin Ming shook his head solemnly.


    "If there really was such a miraculous medicine, the Wang family would have dominated the world long ago. If warriors were really so easy to cross, there wouldn''t be so many people in all dynasties and dynasties flocking to this identity!"


    "So I''m more inclined to the seemingly miraculous elixir, which is actually a conspiracy of those in the West."


    "What scares me is that before we knew it, they had quietly invaded our base camp."


    Lin Ming was very worried about this.


    If even the hidden families of Long Xia, whom he regards as the foundation, have been invaded and floated by those in the West, then his situation will become extraordinarily difficult.


    Then he looked at the man sitting opposite him and asked.


    "Sir must know something."


    Xie Daoyan didn''t speak, just stared at the sky not far away with a pair of empty eyes.


    It took a long time for his eyes to fluctuate.


    It was a very sad look, which made Lin Ming feel hopeless when he saw it.


    "What happened during this period of time? Why has there been such a big change, sir!"


    Xie Daoyan came back to his senses and blocked his lips with his fists, and also covered the blood slowly seeping out from the corners of his lips.


    He said calmly.


    "It''s not a big deal. To spy on the secrets, there is always a price to pay."


    "Compared to the information I have obtained, the price of this is only a drop in the bucket."


    Xie Daoyan dipped his finger in the tea on the chessboard, and wrote a word stroke by stroke.


    It was a dragon painted with iron hooks and silver.


    Lin Ming was puzzled and looked at Xie Daoyan with a puzzled face.


    However, after Xie Daoyan wrote this word, he seemed to have aged a lot, his whole body was hunched over, and he couldn''t stop coughing.


    Lin Ming was about to reach out to help him, but he waved his hand to stop him, and then he wrote another word on the chessboard.


    summer.


    Longxia.


    Lin Ming was still puzzled, but Xie Daoyan had closed his eyes and gasped violently in his chest.


    "He''s from here."


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened, and he inexplicably understood what Xie Daoyan meant, that is, when he was about to continue to ask, an extremely panic pressure squeezed him from all directions, as if to grind it into powder.


    This is some kind of warning, and some kind of hint.


    "No way!"


    Xie Daoyan coughed twice before spit out a few words. His sad eyes were like deep pools, staring at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming could only suppress the doubts and inquiries in his heart, and clenched his fingers tightly together. The last time he was so helpless was when his father had an accident.


    "I know."


    "Ok."


    "I can''t reveal more to you, and the information I know is extremely limited. It wasn''t until I made another divination on a whim two days ago that I found out that all of us were deceived."


    "The seeds of this good show of stealing the pillars have been planted many years ago."


    "But I also believe that you can always find that silver lining."


    "It''s not that I was able to get a glimpse of some truth just now, and this is the best proof that I came over there."


    "You probably need to investigate the matter of the Wang family. You may find clues in it, and then you will be able to better understand what I mean."


    After Xie Daoyan said so many words in one breath, he closed his mouth and said nothing, and waved his hand to signal Xie Jianjia to send Lin Ming away.


    Lin Ming looked at Xie Daoyan worriedly and couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there a way to repair the damage to your body?"


    "repair?"


    Xie Daoyan seemed to be amused by the innocence in his words, the whole person sat up straight, his back was straight like a sharp sword, and the whole person regained some of the former demeanor.


    "Don''t be naive, little guy, what kind of behavior do you think it is to peep at the secrets with a mortal body?"


    "This is going against the sky, how can there be a way to repair it?"


    Xie Daoyan looked at Lin Ming''s indifferent expression, and deliberately wanted to comfort him.


    "Okay, okay, don''t show that look like I''m about to die. Before you find that chance of life, I have to support this body to make a good plan for you!"


    "Besides, do you think everyone has this opportunity?"


    Xie Daoyan slowly stood up from under the tree. At that moment, the smile on his face was as bright as the rising sun.


    "300 years in the past and 300 years in the future, I am the only person who can see into the secrets of heaven and disrupt fate with the body of a mortal. You should be proud of me."


    Lin Ming was silent.


    He stood at the door of the small courtyard and Xie Jianjia stood for a long time, and finally a smile of admiration appeared on his face, and then he slowly bent down and bowed to Xie Daoyan.


    "Mr. Righteousness, Ming will live up to his trust."


    At the last moment when he turned his head to leave the yard, he still turned his head and said something childish.


    "If, if I can be strong enough to transcend this so-called destiny and secret, then I will naturally be able to make the gentleman have no disease or disaster in the future, and his longevity will be extended!"


    After saying such a sentence, his figure disappeared into the hidden courtyard and jungle, only Xie Daoyan, after listening to this sentence, sat under the tree for a long time without speaking.


    After a while, he smiled.


    "Lin Ming, I thought I was arrogant enough, but I didn''t expect this guy to be even more arrogant than me!"


    "Beyond fate and providence, okay, okay, then let me see how far you can go!"


    ¡­


    "You''re going to Wang''s house now?"


    Xie Jianjia stared at Lin Ming, as if he was just asking casually.


    "Well, I''m going to the Wang family to see what''s going on with them, and the medicine pill, I''m worried..."


    Lin Ming was interrupted when he was halfway through.


    "Okay, go to Wang''s house, I can go with you, I am relatively familiar there, but I have a request..."


    Xie Jianjia clasped her hands in front of her chest, staring at Lin Ming unpleasantly.


    Lin Ming couldn''t understand where her hostility came from.


    However, Xie Jianjia is very skilled and has a good understanding of the Wang family. If he goes with him, he will definitely be able to do more with less.


    "Please speak!"


    "Can you take good care of your little brat from the Lin family!"


    Xie Jianjia gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Ming.


    "It''s easy for you to pat your **** and leave, leave that little guy to us, I''m a young woman, and I''m going to be a mother without pain!"


    Lin Ming didn''t realize who she was talking about for a while, until Xie Jianjia spit out a name angrily, he suddenly realized.


    "Lin Ming! Did you forget that you left a little guy named Lin Bai in our Xie family!"


    Lin Ming''s eyes wandered, and he felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 1322： sorry for being late

    "Damn it! You won''t really forget it!"


    When Xie Jianjia saw that Lin Ming''s eyes were turning left and right without looking at him, he knew something in his heart, and suddenly became angry.


    Who is this, even his own children can be forgotten.


    I really can''t blame Lin Ming for this.


    After all, after returning from that mysterious island, the development of the situation became faster and faster, and many things came unexpectedly.


    Lin Ming couldn''t even take care of Lin Shu and the others, let alone Lin Bai who had turned back into a child at that time.


    Later, he asked others to bring a few children to Long Island. Bai Xue didn''t know Lin Bai was such a person at all, so he naturally left him in the Xie family.


    So much so that Xie Jianjia, a girl who has not even reached the legal age for marriage, became both a mother and a father, accumulating a lot of grievances.


    Lin Ming touched his nose.


    Although part of this matter was because he was too busy, it was indeed a fact that he ignored Lin Bai, so the crime was on his head, and he had to admit it even if he didn''t.


    Not even wrong.


    "Feel sorry."


    Lin Ming really didn''t know what to say, so he could only spit out an apology dryly. Xie Jianjia sighed, seeing that he really didn''t mean it, and gave him an angry look at him.


    "I don''t think you need to apologize to me like that. Isn''t the person you should apologize most to that little guy Lin Bai?!"


    "He has been waiting for you to pick him up!"


    When Xie Jianjia said this, Lin Ming''s guilt deepened.


    When he took in Lin Bai, he didn''t want to get any benefit from this child, he just wanted him to experience the life of an ordinary child and let him live happily like his own child.


    But looking at it for so long, not only did he not let Lin Bai experience the happiness of ordinary children, but this child has been accommodating and taking care of them.


    It is important to break the conspiracy of those in the West, but it is also an indisputable fact that these children are ignored. Lin Ming did not feel the bitterness in his heart until this moment.


    Since ancient times, there has been a dilemma between loyalty and righteousness. With him, it seems that everyone and the small family will never be able to be unified.


    "Where is he now? Can I go see him now?"


    Lin Ming asked a difficult question.


    Xie Jianjia didn''t seem to be feeling very well when he saw him, and didn''t accuse him of leading the way.


    "Xiao Bai is still very well-behaved. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. I''m quite relieved to be a mother."


    Everyone in the Xie family knew about Lin Bai''s abnormality, but they all chose to treat this child like an ordinary person. This is their cultivation and tenderness carved into their bones.


    "Let''s go, he should be very happy to see you."


    In order to be in a hurry, neither of them chose the conventional way, but passed through the dense woods in the Xie family group.


    Their speed is very fast, and those with slightly better eyes can only vaguely see one black and one white, and two figures flash past them alternately.


    Xie Jianjia led the way. She was proud of herself. Under the hard training of her uncle, her strength has grown so much that she should be able to leave Lin Ming behind.


    But when she looked back, the familiar figure followed her like a shadow, and did not fall any distance.


    This left her with mixed feelings and feelings.


    A little jealous, more a relief.


    As expected of the person who is regarded as a lifeline by his uncle, this kind of growth rate is truly breathtaking every time he sees it!


    Xie Jianjia thought back carefully, it seems that it will be two or three years before Lin Ming becomes a martial artist.


    But it was these two or three years that allowed him to cross the huge gap that others could not cross for thirty or fifty years, even in his entire life.


    The rest of the journey is not too far, and it is not enough for him to think more about the gifts of fate. These topics make people jealous, and the two gradually landed in a remote courtyard.


    "You also know that Xiaobai has some things that are different from ordinary children, so we arranged Xiaobai here to protect him, not to isolate Xiaobai."


    "I''m still a qualified nurse, and I usually take Xiaobai out to play regularly, although he himself is sometimes reluctant."


    Xie Jianjia explained to Lin Ming why Lin Bai lived in such a remote place.


    What else can Lin Ming say? He had nothing to say, only nodded in admiration.


    "Leave it to you, I can rest assured."


    Pushing open the small door of this secluded courtyard, what caught my eye was a long bookcase almost as long as the courtyard.


    "Xiao Bai likes books very much. We have collected these for him one after another."


    "noob?!"


    After Xie Jianjia gave a simple explanation, he raised his voice and shouted into the courtyard.


    Lin Ming, who was following behind him, was a little timid in the nostalgia, clenching his fingers, and some did not dare to approach.


    However, a three- or four-year-old child soon emerged from the small courtyard.


    His steps were steady, and he saw Lin Ming as soon as he appeared.


    Two very similar faces, facing each other, looked at each other for a long time without speaking.


    "noob!"


    Lin Ming took a deep breath and walked over, trying to pick Lin Bai up from the ground.


    However, Lin Bai took a step back, and his eyes showed some incomprehensible maturity and vigilance.


    "What did you come to do with me?"


    Lin Bai is not a child in the true sense, with enough energy, he can instantly possess an adult body.


    So he was more mature and smarter than Xie Jianjia and the others thought.


    Lin Ming''s departure was naturally clear to him.


    Coming out of the laboratory, he yearned for the warmth of the family, so after Lin Ming left and Lin Shu and the others were picked up one after another, he made a judgment in his heart.


    He was abandoned.


    After it was no longer useful, it was abandoned in the Xie family.


    He didn''t tell anyone about this idea, not even Xie Jianjia, who was close, but he really thought so in his heart.


    So when he saw Lin Ming appearing in front of him again, Lin Bai''s first reaction was to be vigilant.


    He was like a wounded beast, but he no longer opened his heart to anyone easily.


    As the person who brought Lin Bai out of the laboratory, Lin Ming has a clearer personality than anyone else.


    He knew very well that if there was no way to give Lin Bai a reasonable reason at this time, then his fate with this child would come to an end.


    So under the gaze of two pairs of eyes, he did not approach Lin Bai, but sighed softly.


    The yin and yang qi that lingered in his body slowly circled and landed in this secluded courtyard.


    With the differentiation of yin and yang, Lin Ming''s solid body became more and more transparent, and finally almost disappeared into the air.


    Lin Bai and Xie Jianjia both widened their eyes in surprise.


    "As you can see, my current state is not a normal person."


    "Leaving rashly is not what I want."


    "It''s a pity that after I left, I was not able to protect myself well, and now the body is still in the forbidden area of ??Long Island."


    "So sorry I didn''t come to pick you up."

 Chapter 1323： a good show

    Facts speak louder than words.


    No matter how gorgeous the persuasion of words is, it can''t compare to the truth that comes from seeing it with your own eyes.


    The bit of resentment in Lin Bai''s heart quietly dissipated part of it.


    But in the end, his mind was too sensitive, and there was still a knot in his heart, and he accused with a stubborn look on his face.


    "Then why did my sister and the others leave, but they left me here alone, because they disliked me and couldn''t help?!"


    The departure of Lin Shu and the others was also a blow to Lin Bai.


    Lin Ming really treated the experimental subject he rescued from the laboratory as his own child.


    Hearing him questioning himself at this moment, he was relieved.


    Being willing to ask questions shows that it is still possible to repair the relationship. I am afraid that he will not ask anything and draw conclusions in his heart.


    "Because your sister and the others were picked up by my friends. The original intention was to bring you to Long Island together. Unfortunately, my friend doesn''t recognize you."


    "Finally let you down."


    To be honest, this explanation sounds far-fetched or even absurd, but it is what it is.


    When he saw Lin Ming''s more illusory body, Lin Bai had already believed more than half of it.


    "Then what are you doing here now?"


    Lin Bai asked again.


    Starting from his heart, he is of course looking forward to it. This time, Lin Ming specially picked him up.


    But he is not a child who is ignorant of the world. Judging from Lin Ming''s demeanor when he enters the door, he knows that it is unlikely.


    "I found something strange and just caught up here."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, Xie Jianjia was looking at the awkward big and small, and the two men laughed happily.


    "Hahahaha, you guys are too interesting, aren''t you making a fuss? It''s alright, the matter has been clarified, so let''s deal with the real business first."


    It can be said that her ruthless ridicule made the two awkward people screw up.


    Lin Ming tried to walk to Lin Bai''s side, wanting to hold his hand, but he held his hand, and at this time he suddenly realized that he was still in a semi-illusory state.


    The sudden pull of empty made the three of them stunned.


    Lin Bai and Xie Jianjia changed their expressions just now.


    Lin Ming downplayed his dangerous experience, so much that they all ignored, what kind of danger had to go through to make Lin Ming physically trapped on Dragon Island.


    Thinking about it this way, both of them are very uncomfortable.


    Lin Ming seemed to know what they were thinking, and when his mind moved, the yin and yang qi gathered from the sky and the earth, filled into his spiritual body, and the whole person became solid again.


    "I can be considered a blessing in disguise, but my strength is much stronger than before."


    Lin Ming held Lin Bai''s hand now, and looking at his short stature, he always felt a little uncomfortable. He subconsciously activated the yin and yang, and transmitted it to Lin Bai from the place where the two people''s hands were clasped.


    It is also strange that those energies flowed into Lin Bai''s body obediently, making his whole figure grow bigger and bigger like an inflatable ball.


    Xie Jianjia had long known that there was something different in Lin Bai, but he was a little surprised to see a child turn into an adult in front of him.


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    Fortunately, its growth is not unlimited. After it grows to a certain extent, those energies will no longer be used to increase his age, but to increase his strength.


    Lin Ming was also a little strange.


    When delivering energy, he always felt that Lin Bai was a perfect container.


    This is not the same as his first conclusion that Wei created Lin Bai to make him a generation war machine.


    But this idea just flashed in his mind, and it didn''t stay for too long, so an opportunity to see the truth through the fog was so easily missed.


    When he realized that the energy around him had almost been extracted, Lin Ming stopped.


    Lin Bai''s appearance also happened to maintain the appearance of a twenty-four or five-year-old youth.


    His eyebrows and eyes are similar to Lin Ming, but his facial features are deeper and tougher, making it difficult for those who see him for the first time to associate him with Lin Ming.


    Xie Jianjia squinted and looked at the two of them, and after a while, she suddenly said something surprising.


    "If you don''t put you together, it seems really hard to see the similarities between the two of you. Xiao Bai''s appearance is quite suitable for going to the Wang family to try it out."


    Xie Jianjia''s words awakened the dreamer.


    When the two were on the road just now, they were still thinking about what method to use to sneak into the Wang''s house without being discovered.


    After all, the faces of the two of them, not to mention the Wang family, should be quite familiar to several major families, except for those marginal disciples who are arrogant.


    One of them is the savior who has high hopes and can turn the tide, and the other is the genius of the younger generation of the Xie family, who must be familiar with the core characters of each family.


    The question that troubled them just now and gave them a headache is now revealed in front of them.


    Lin Ming also looked at Lin Bai with bright eyes, but they didn''t force Lin Bai to be with them, instead they asked tentatively.


    "Judging from the news I''ve found, the Wang family has been a little different recently. Although your current appearance is not easy to arouse suspicion, I''m afraid that if something goes wrong, you will be trapped in it and unable to extricate yourself."


    Lin Bai, who has a young face, seems to have matured a lot in the way he speaks and does things.


    "I should be able to handle it."


    "I''m going to test it first. If there is any problem, I will contact you in time. We are open and dark, and we should work together to end these things as soon as possible!"


    His ideas coincided with those of Lin Ming and the others, so under the negotiation of the three people, a rough but useful method was born.


    "The two people who happened to reveal the secret were secretly detained by me, and they can be used for some use at that time."


    "Let them be the referrer and you''ll be less visible."


    After the three of them discussed it, they made their own preparations.


    Lin Bai had nothing to prepare, so he followed Lin Ming all the time.


    Wang Jing and Wang Yue were escorted all the way to Xie''s house, almost thinking that Lin Ming was going to kill people.


    Finally, I heard that Lin Bai was only introduced to their relative in the Wang family, and the two of them naturally agreed.


    After doing all this, there must be a reason not to be suspicious. Lin Ming secretly contacted a group of people to make a seamless show.


    After Xie Jianjia heard his complete plan, he couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Your words are really linked, and there is absolutely no doubt about it."


    "However, how can you be sure that those looking for trouble will be obedient?"


    "If there is really something wrong with the Wang family, the review of personnel should be more stringent. If it is just acting, it does not seem to be enough to convince them."


    Lin Ming didn''t refute but just smiled mysteriously.


    "You''ll know about it in time."


    "They will definitely make this play perfect."

 Chapter 1324： both true and false

    "What are you two doing to me? The last medicine hasn''t expired yet."


    "Didn''t I tell you, don''t come to me if you''re okay?"


    The high-end cafe was reserved, and three people were sitting in the position closest to the corner.


    Sitting in front of the handsome Wang Jing and Wang Yue brothers and sisters was a young and strong man.


    His facial features are also quite handsome, but the slightly drooping corners of his eyes add a bit of suffocation to his facial features, and he doesn''t look like a good person.


    However, it is precisely this coldness that makes it easier to attract little girls who have not been deeply involved in the world.


    As Shan Wangjing knew, there were already dozens of little girls who were harmed by people in front of him, not to mention those he didn''t know about.


    They were both envious and envious of this eldest brother who had entered the Wang''s family to eat spicy food first.


    But in terms of the family status in the aristocratic clan, the two of them are the direct line in the family, and Wang Qiang can only be regarded as a kind of blood relationship.


    If it wasn''t for the bad luck, I wouldn''t even be worthy to carry their shoes.


    Dissatisfied with this, when Lin Ming proposed to ask them to ask Wang Qiang out, the two agreed without thinking.


    They don''t care about their actions and whether they will bring trouble to the eldest brother. They only think that it is enough to protect themselves. Even after seeing Lin Ming''s strength, the two of them are already eager to join the Ming Lord. .


    "Brother, don''t rush to listen to me. Of course, we will ask you out if we have something to do with you, and it''s a good thing!"


    Wang Jing smiled and poured a cup of coffee for Wang Qiang, and saw that he drank it like a cow, and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    "Is such that."


    Wang Jing put down the cup in his hand and whispered beside Wang Qiang.


    "There is a gentleman who is not bad, and he has paid a lot of money to buy the kind of medicine we took before!"


    Wang Qiang was still casually tapping his fingers on the table, but after listening to his words, his eyes suddenly changed, and the murderous intent almost overflowed from the corner of his eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    "Who told you about the medicine pill!"


    Wang Jing was taken aback by the sudden change in his face, but he had faced Lin Ming''s emperor-like might, and he was barely able to withstand this level of threat.


    "Big brother, listen to me first, this time we really didn''t reveal it."


    "It''s that the kid himself has some knowledge, and he found something. When he found the two of us, he seemed to be certain that the two of us had medicinal pills."


    "To be honest, we were all taken aback when he came to see us."


    "Originally, we wanted to kill us without recognizing the account, but the reward that guy gave was unusual..."


    Wang Jing threw the pot clean at once.


    For a while, Wang Qiang couldn''t tell whether he was telling the truth or a lie. At this moment, the boy in front of him looked at him without fear, and he believed most of it in his heart.


    The matter of the medicine pill is not a secret in their inner circle.


    There are even some people who deliberately disclose these information in order to win over the rich or powerful. It is not impossible for a rich person to know some unknown information.


    Thinking about it again, the two idiots in front of him who had been favored by him shouldn''t have the guts to deceive him.


    What''s more, it seems that it is a lot of money to be able to make these two rich people who used to be the eldest young master and the eldest miss to say that they are paid a lot.


    Wang Qiang couldn''t help but be moved.


    Didn''t he join the organization desperately for money and power?


    There is no reason to push the money that is delivered to the door now.


    Wang Qiang had already thought a lot in his heart, but he pretended to suppress his coveted look on his face.


    "Tell me how much he is willing to give."


    "As you all know, that pill is not easy to get, and there are many powerful people who are asking me about pills. If you are not satisfied with the remuneration, don''t blame me for not giving you both face."


    Wang Jing squinted his eyes and smiled, and dipped his fingers in water to write 100 on the table.


    Seeing this number, Wang Qiang was not very satisfied.


    "1 million? This price is too low. Are you two out of your mind?"


    "Even if it is 1 million in the first phase, the price is too low!"


    Wang Qiang frowned, obviously disliking 1 million, but Wang Jing, who was sitting opposite him, raised his fingers and shook it gently.


    "When did the eldest brother cheat on you? If it was really 1 million, why would the younger brother take the risk to contact the eldest brother at this time!"


    "Big brother can rest assured and boldly guess!"


    "That kid has inherited a large amount of property, and now he has money. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is rich enough to rival the country."


    The expression on Wang Qiang''s face slowly collapsed, showing an almost fanatical look.


    "10 billion?"


    Wang Jing nodded calmly.


    "Yes."


    "And it''s not 10 billion Longxia coins. Converted to Longxia coins, there are almost 700."


    "Big brother and younger brother didn''t cheat you, is this business worth it!"


    There were sparks in Wang Qiang''s eyes, and without a hurry, he nodded and grabbed Wang Jing''s arm.


    "Where did this guy come from? Is his source of funds reliable? It''s not good if you can''t pay when you get something!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I have already checked the famous big brother Lin Ming at the time."


    "Isn''t his whereabouts unknown later? The boy who was looking for me has a close relationship with the Lin family, and the Lin family''s main family gets along without a trace. He took the opportunity to bribe the manpower and take this large amount of wealth for himself. Got it!"


    "But you also know that such a large amount of wealth is not easy to control if you don''t have the ability to hold it down. This kid has got a lot of trouble because of his money. It''s not that he met us once in a while, we solved it for him. A trouble, this is the intersection."


    This sentence of Wang Jing was prepared by Lin Ming long ago. When he said it at this moment, it was called a liar without blinking, as if it were fake and real.


    As for the property of the Lin family, Lin Ming really did some processing behind the scenes, so that the logic of the whole story had no loopholes.


    But Wang Qiang, who had just relaxed his vigilance, became vigilant again when he heard the name of the Lin family.


    "Lin?"


    "Are you sure there''s no problem? Don''t be deceived and get on fire, their family is a bit evil!"


    Wang Qiang stared at Wang Jing with drooping eyes.


    Wang Jing said without blushing.


    "Big brother, I really don''t lie to you. Anyway, when I checked, there was no problem with that kid, and this guy has gotten into trouble recently, and he is willing to take out the money. It is also because of this trouble that he can''t solve it now."


    "I''m worried that if he finds some other way to solve this trouble, it won''t be easy for us to get the money again."


    "But what you said makes sense, big brother. After all, our investigation is limited. If you are not big brother, you can check it yourself and make sure that there is no problem. Let''s do this transaction again."


    "But time is limited. Big brother, you have to do it faster. We are still waiting for the money to come. How cool and unrestrained!"


    "Yeah yeah, big brother, I don''t have much money lately, I just happened to like a bag worth millions!"


    Wang Yue followed coquettishly, and finally Wang Qiang let go.


    "Okay, give me some time, I''ll check it out."

 Chapter 1325： seamless

    Wang Qiang sat in the cafe for a while before getting up and leaving.


    After he left, the other two followed.


    The cafe soon resumed business, and some people went to the second floor.


    The second floor is directly opposite the first floor. Lin Ming and the others have been sitting here for a long time.


    But neither Wang Jing, Wang Yue nor Wang Qiang just now noticed the movements of the three people.


    "How? Do you see something?"


    Lin Ming held a cup of coffee in his hand and stirred it with a delicate spoon, but he didn''t drink it.


    Xie Jianjia sat next to him, holding a cup of green tea in his hand. The floating tea leaves looked like blooming flowers in the green tea water.


    "The foundation is vain, and it is not the way to practice steadily."


    "But the breath on the body is indeed a martial artist."


    "That medicine pill is terrible."


    Having said that, she suddenly smiled and patted Lin Bai, who was sitting beside the two, on the shoulder.


    "Fortunately, Xiaobai doesn''t have any aura on his body. It''s clean, and it''s just right to pretend to be an ordinary person. If we let the two of us, this martial artist''s breath is really difficult to solve."


    While the two were talking, the two Wang Jing brothers and sisters went upstairs.


    "Mr. Lin, how did the two of me behave just now? Are you still satisfied?"


    Wang Jing stood in front of the three people with a flattering smile on his face.


    Lin Ming glanced at him and felt that this guy was able to bend and stretch.


    "good."


    "I''ll do well in the future."


    "Okay, okay."


    "You go back first, I will contact you if there is anything, remember not to show any flaws."


    Lin Ming said it quite gently, but even the last sentence made Wang Jing feel horrified.


    "However, it doesn''t matter if there are any flaws, you can pay for it with your life."


    ...


    "Go back to me, this is not where you should be!"


    The magic capital, the gate of the villa where Lin Ming used to live.


    Zhou Qian and a large group of friends stopped at the door of the villa and confronted the people on the opposite side.


    "Miss Zhou, don''t embarrass us. We are also under orders. Now this villa is indeed in Mr. Lin''s name, and he is justified in coming here!"


    The lawyer in the black suit had a bitter face, and neither side could offend either side.


    "Hmph, what kind of Mr. Lin is he? He''s just a wild species who came from nowhere. I don''t know where that face was made. Do you really think you can hide it from the sky?"


    Zhou Qian scolded people, but she didn''t look like a eldest young lady born in a famous family. It was obvious that she was very angry at this moment, and those Lin Ming''s former friends behind him were just like him, all filled with righteous indignation.


    "Miss Zhou, I understand. Mr. Lin Ming''s exit is unknown, and you are also very sad, but the fact is that the Lin family is such a big group, and now there is no leader in the group, there is no one to take control, then it will be troublesome."


    "I''m also well-intentioned. I don''t want to see such a big group break down and make countless people homeless. How can you be so hostile to me!"


    Behind the lawyer in suits, the black car door surrounded by many bodyguards opened, and a young man walked out.


    He was about twenty-four or five years old, when he was young, and his whole body exuded the vitality and ambition that belonged to young people.


    The most unique face is that face, which seems to be no different from Lin Ming, but after a closer look, it is found that there are indeed similarities between the eyebrows and the eyes.


    It is precisely this point, the similarity, that seems to be able to confirm that he has a little blood relationship with the former group''s ruler.


    "Miss Zhou, don''t be so hostile to me!"


    "Do you think that you will be able to sit back and relax by persuading those people in the group with those filthy methods you used!"


    Zhou Qian had a cold and pretty face.


    "I tell you, as long as I''m here for one day, don''t think about doves occupying magpie''s nests."


    Zhou Qian gave an order, and the mercenaries with guns and ammunition from unknown sources stood in front of and opposite to the villa, and a huge team of bodyguards confronted each other.


    "If you have the courage to step forward, I have the courage to let them shoot. You can give it a try!"


    Lin Bai''s face was blue and purple for a while, but in the end he didn''t dare to gamble with his own life.


    "Zhou Qian, wait for me, it''s better not to fall into my hands one day!"


    Lin Bai hurriedly got into the car, and the huge motorcade and bodyguards also evacuated the villa in an orderly manner.


    This farce is over.


    Among the bodyguards in black suits, Wang Qiang was rationally analyzing everything he saw.


    Time was limited, and in the information he found, there was indeed no problem with Lin Bai''s identity.


    He even found that Lin Bai''s face that was somewhat similar to Lin Ming was the work of a plastic surgeon.


    Coupled with Zhou Qian''s unrepentant attitude, Wang Qiang actually believed most of it in his heart.


    But there is always a vague intuition at work, making him feel that things are not that simple.


    Just when he was still thinking, suddenly the phone rang, and his eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the name belonging to Wang Jing beating on the screen of the phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "How''s your investigation, big brother? Today that kid came over and urged me again. This time he raised the price again."


    "It''s not that I said that the big brother gave the price he gave. Even if we didn''t take action, I''m afraid someone else would be tempted. You should make a decision quickly. I really don''t want this fat sheep to slip away from our mouths!"


    Wang Jing''s words were like the straw that broke the camel''s back, adding a little madness to Wang Qiang''s already crumbling rationality.


    "Don''t worry, you can contact the buyer and let me meet with him, and I will make a decision after the meeting."


    "Okay, big brother, then I will set a time with him now. After the time is confirmed, I will send you the time and address!"


    Wang Qiang nodded, suddenly realizing that the person on the other side of the phone could not see him, so he hummed.


    "Do it as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Jing. He turned around and walked to Lin Ming''s side.


    "You can see how good I am."


    "good."


    "I have determined the time and place, you go to get acquainted with it, don''t mess with it."


    After Lin Ming sent the person away in one sentence, Xie Jianjia sat beside him and shook his head and looked at him.


    "I can''t think of anyone else who can''t be caught in your plan, it just counts everyone!"


    "Now that I think about it, I''m quite glad that I didn''t become an opponent with you. Otherwise, with your method, I''m afraid there will be no bones left in my brain."


    "I can understand, is this a compliment to me?"


    Lin Ming played with the cup in his hand and smiled lightly.


    "It''s not wrong for you to understand so, in short, you are saying that you are amazing!"


    Xie Jianjia spread out his hands and said it didn''t matter.


    "Then I will accept your compliment."


    Lin Ming put the cup lightly on the table and smiled.


    "We can''t be rivals, what''s happened won''t change."


    "What can always be changed is the fate that hasn''t happened yet."

 Chapter 1326： faceless portrait

    "What can be changed is always the fate that hasn''t happened yet?"


    Xie Jianjia carefully savored what Lin Ming said.


    "This guy really doesn''t change his arrogant nature!"


    "Modify fate!?"


    "It''s arrogant enough!"


    "But it''s such a arrogant guy, maybe he can really change his fate?"


    Xie Jianjia sat in the original position, looked at Lin Ming who had already walked out of the cafe, and said lightly.


    "They all bet on the gods to win, the second uncle bet on you to win, this time I also bet on you to win."


    After talking about the bitter black coffee on the table, she drank it all.


    Destiny is a big gamble, and everyone will put enough chips in the hands of their favorite dealer.


    ¡­


    A day later, it was the same cafe that was cleared.


    The cafe is close to the huge floor-to-ceiling windows of the street, and the curtains are drawn, in a state of declining visitors, while the people sitting in the cafe are watching each other suspiciously.


    "I heard you can give me what I want?"


    Lin Bai came alone and acted very cautiously.


    Wang Qiang knew very well that there were a lot of people hiding in this cafe.


    This is the tactic used by the rich and powerful. In the past, he might have been afraid, but now in his eyes, the eldest young master who has no money in front of him is a bluffing cat.


    He could easily grab the back of the cat''s neck.


    Wang Qiang enjoyed the moment to gain the upper hand, and drank a cup of bitter coffee that he was not used to.


    "Since Mr. Lin is already sitting here, he must have known this long ago."


    "Why continue to ask such meaningless words?"


    Wang Qiang looked at Lin Bai, a pair of triangular eyes that drooped slightly, shining with shrewd light.


    "But I have to remind Mr. Lin in advance that although I have what you want in my hand, it is of high value and will not flow out easily."


    "Mr. Lin has to prove to me that you are innocent."


    The eldest young master, who is pampered and has acquired a large amount of wealth, is obviously not used to being handled like this by others, and there is an easy-to-understand anger on his face.


    "Are you taking yourself too seriously?"


    "The price I give is not for you alone!"


    Wang Qiang raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "yes?"


    "The price that Mr. Lin gave is really exciting, but how do you know that what those people who come to your door are giving you are the real thing?"


    "But the things in my hands are different. Mr. Lin should have investigated beforehand. My younger brother and sister are ordinary people."


    "I think that''s why Mr. Lin is so eager to come to me through them!"


    Wang Qiang is like a king who is aloof, looking at the poor who are struggling to the left.


    Lin Bai stopped talking.


    Obviously, Wang Qiang''s words hit the spot.


    After a while, he raised his head and looked at Wang Qiang with a gloomy expression.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    "To be honest, I''m also very moved by the price that Mr. Lin offered, but although we have an iron rule, medicinal herbs are not sold to the Lin family."


    "Especially those related to Lin Ming!"


    "How do I know that Mr. Lin is not a conspiracy?!"


    After Wang Qiang finished speaking, he carefully observed Lin Bai''s facial changes, but he only saw Lin Bai stand up all of a sudden in excitement, as if he had suffered a huge insult.


    "what?"


    "You think I have something to do with the missing guy?"


    Lin Bai walked around the coffee shop like an irritable beast, swearing while walking.


    "Please, can you figure out the situation, if I have something to do with Lin Ming, why should I go to your place to buy things!"


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for the fact that the guy''s whereabouts were unknown, his group of friends kept stopping me, would I find you?"


    "This thing still haunts me when it''s dead, and I can''t wait to burn him to ashes!"


    "Now, you said that I have something to do with that guy, you''re not kidding me!"


    Wang Qiang looked at Lin Bai''s irritable behavior and believed it in his heart, but he was still a little unsure. Is this a joke?


    "Tell me, don''t sell it, what are you going to do to be willing to sell that thing to me!"


    "It''s very simple, Mr. Lin just needs to swear to this statue."


    "Guarantee that it has nothing to do with Lin Ming!"


    Wang Qiang said, and took out a small statue from the cloth bag he was carrying.


    It''s a portrait, but it doesn''t have a face, so it looks a little weird.


    Lin Bai rolled his eyes and made an oath in front of the portrait without hesitation.


    "Alright? Alright?"


    After making the oath, his attitude became even more impatient. This time, Wang Qiang''s attitude changed completely. He changed his previous indifference and hugged Lin Bai warmly.


    "Welcome Mr. Lin to join our big family, trust me, you will never regret your choice!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense, give me the things quickly!"


    Wang Qiang spread his palm upwards like a juggler, and three rounded red elixir appeared in his heart.


    "That''s what you need to make a big difference, maybe even reinvent yourself."


    "But there is one thing to note. You need to take it every three months. When Mr. Lin''s strength improves in the later stage, the frequency of taking it can be increased. I will remind you at that time!"


    Seeing that the medicine pill''s eyes were shining brightly, Lin Bai asked hurriedly.


    "Is this the pill that can turn into a martial artist?"


    "yes."


    "This is a gift from the gods. There are no side effects. I believe that after taking it, you will get everything you want."


    Lin Bai grabbed the round red pills from his hand and said happily.


    "Okay, if it''s really as godlike as you say, there will be great thanks after it''s done."


    "Okay, then I''ll say goodbye first!"


    "You can contact me anytime in the future!"


    ¡­


    On the high platform on the second floor.


    Two pairs of eyes quietly watched what happened downstairs.


    "Did you see something!"


    Lin Ming stared at the bottom with a grim expression, but Xie Jianjia was confused and saw nothing.


    "See what isn''t ours? Is there anything else I haven''t seen?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes extended far in the direction Wang Qiang left.


    "That portrait, that''s not right."


    "It''s really not right. I haven''t seen such a bizarre portrait without a face. In ordinary stories or mythological classics, people without faces are prepared for spirits and monsters to seize their homes."


    Xie Jianjia suddenly realized, but after she finished speaking, she was even more confused.


    "But what does this have to do with the medicinal pill we''re investigating?"


    After Lin Ming heard Xie Jianjia''s words, the dark cloud in his heart became heavier.


    It seems that not everyone can see the same things as him.


    When Lin Bai swore, the statue felt something, leaked a ray of yin, and fell on Lin Bai''s body.


    That ray of yin was like a small seed that was now planted in Lin Bai''s heart.


    In contrast, the medicinal pill looked at it from a distance and didn''t see much of a problem.

 Chapter 1327： God Do Not Blame

    Lin Ming wasn''t sure if he was wrong.


    Xie Jianjia''s ignorance further corroborates his thoughts.


    There''s something wrong with that statue.


    And he is the only one who has seen this problem.


    Lin Ming dared to conclude that even Wang Qiang did not know that the statue in his hand was different.


    Because Lin Ming also saw a seed in Wang Qiang''s heart.


    It''s just that the seed is not the same as Lin Baixin''s.


    The seed in Wang Qiang''s heart was full of yin, and it had been stimulated, it was about the size of an adult''s fist.


    Lin Ming couldn''t hold back his anxiety and curiosity, and explained to Xie Jianjia.


    "You guys are waiting for me here now, and I''ll follow along and have a look."


    "then you go."


    Xie Jianjia had no doubt that Lin Ming would not be discovered by Wang Qiang.


    As far as Wang Qiang''s level is concerned, even if she keeps up with her, Wang Qiang can''t find it.


    The reason why they didn''t recommend themselves and went with him was because he was worried that Wang Qiang had met some knowledgeable people. At that time, they planned a lot, and the bamboo baskets were all in vain.


    Lin Ming is different.


    Pure divine soul, he didn''t want to, no one would be able to discover his existence.


    Therefore, when Lin Bai went upstairs with the medicine pill they had obtained, there was no trace of Lin Ming upstairs.


    "Where''s father?"


    Even though he looks good enough to call Lin Ming a brother, Lin Bai still insists on calling him Lin Ming''s father in private.


    It seems that such a title can make him sure that he is indeed a part of the family.


    Xie Jianjia pointed at the street where no one could be seen.


    "Well, I went chasing someone, and Lin Ming said there was something wrong with the portrait just now."


    "Although I didn''t see anything wrong, I always believed his judgment. You just came into close contact with the statue, did you notice anything wrong?"


    Xie Jianjia was not worried about Lin Ming''s safety, but was very interested in that portrait.


    Lin Bai squeezed the medicinal pill in his hand, and placed the medicinal pill where Lin Ming was sitting. He frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "Feel?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, I didn''t notice any difference even in this medicine pill."


    Lin Bai held the corner of his mouth, smiling a little far-fetched.


    "The way I and you perceive it should be different."


    "It''s hard for me to feel it without the energy pouring into my body."


    Xie Jianjia glanced at Lin Bai and smiled.


    "That''s not bad. It''s probably hard for others to hurt you."


    "Such a physique is a gift from God, don''t be bitter."


    A gift from God?


    Lin Ming didn''t tell Xie Jianjia and the others about Lin Bai''s origin, so they didn''t know.


    This is such a miraculous, man-made tool.


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Ming chased out.


    Wang Qiang walked out of the cafe and walked alone on the street.


    His temperament is not unique, and he is very inconspicuous when walking in a crowd. If someone else follows, it is easy to get lost.


    Lin Ming had no such troubles.


    He locked this person directly through Wang Qiang''s aura.


    In a group of people, Wang Qiang''s existence is like a drop of ink in clear water.


    Lin Ming watched Wang Qiang stop and go, looked around carefully, and chuckled lazily.


    "Pretty vigilant."


    Ahead, Wang Qiang breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that no one was following him behind him.


    Lin Bai''s order was a bit risky.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Bai who had indeed given a large sum of money, Wang Qiang would not have recruited a new person in such a short period of time.


    Carrying his bag, he stopped a car and went around to the center of the city.


    Lin Ming followed him all the time, and when he saw Wang Qiang walk into the bright building in the city center, the comfort on his face disappeared.


    He followed quickly.


    I saw Wang Qiang, who was familiar with the road, greeted the front desk and walked into the elevator.


    Lin Ming noticed a small detail.


    The elevator that Wang Qiang entered was different from the elevator that others entered.


    Others seem to be surprised by the situation of such people.


    A group of people crowded an elevator and no one turned to Wang Qiang, as if Wang Qiang was riding in some kind of exclusive elevator.


    Lin Ming followed Wang Qiang into the elevator and found that there was something special.


    A row of numbers on the elevator buttons are all negative numbers, which means that the elevator is going down.


    Wang Qiang lit the button of minus 12.


    The elevator flickered twice, and with a slight movement sound, the elevator slowly descended.


    As the elevator descended layer by layer, the chill in the elevator became more and more intense, and even the surface of the elevator was covered with a layer of frost.


    Wang Qiang also shivered.


    In Lin Ming''s eyes, when he looked down, there was a dense yin qi that could not be dissolved, which was very similar to the place of absolute yin he had seen in Floren before.


    At the beginning, a place of absolute yin almost trapped him there, but now there is another one in the magic capital, and Lin Ming can''t bear to think too much.


    The yin qi in the land of absolute yin can never be generated overnight, such a hidden place of absolute yin has been hidden under his own eyes for so long.


    Wei, or in other words, when did the person behind him start playing this game of chess?


    It is inevitable that it will not make people ponder.


    Lin Ming''s face was unprecedentedly ugly, but he did not act rashly.


    Instead, follow Wang Qiang to prepare to find out.


    The elevator went smoothly to the 12th floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Ming saw a strong yin rush towards him.


    He subconsciously took a step back, only to realize that the target of those Yin Qi was Wang Qiang.


    To be precise, it was the portrait that Wang Qiang was carrying.


    "Brother Wang, are you back? How''s the harvest today?"


    Wang Qiang took a few steps with his bag, and several people greeted him, which shows that his position in this mysterious organization is not at the bottom.


    Wang Qiang also greeted the two with a smile on his face.


    "Aiya, I haven''t gotten a lot of new recruits recently, and I''m all taking the old money. I heard that your business has been good recently, and you have been rewarded with a lot of good things."


    After the scene of you coming and going and testing each other, several people parted ways.


    Lin Ming could hear the whispers of the two people who walked away.


    "Wang Qiang is really disgusting. He hides everything. When the monthly audit comes, he will be number one again. We have to find a way to make him stop being so arrogant..."


    When the elevator comes out, there is a hall, and after walking through this hall, there is a long corridor.


    The hallway was dimly lit and covered on both sides by red cloth.


    Lin Ming followed behind Wang Qiang, and rolled up a little red cloth when no one was paying attention.


    Behind the red cloth, a faceless portrait came into view.


    Lin Ming was suddenly shocked.


    The corridors on both sides are actually hollowed out large and small Buddhist altars, and the statues placed in the Buddhist altars should be the faceless figures.


    "who?"


    Just when Lin Ming was about to reveal more, Wang Qiang, who was walking in front, suddenly became alert.


    Lin Ming didn''t know how he found out that something was wrong, but he quickly walked away from the face.


    Wang Qiang frowned and walked to the place where Lin Ming had just stayed, and when he saw the red cloth that had been lifted from the corner, he bowed respectfully twice.


    "Don''t blame the gods!"


    "Don''t blame the gods!"


    After chanting a few times, Wang Qiang continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 1328： angry portrait

    Lin Ming thought that what he had just done was hidden, and with Wang Qiang''s strength, he should not have discovered it.


    It seems that the faceless figure may have some abilities that he hadn''t detected.


    After Lin Ming noticed that Wang Qiang had restored the decoration of the Buddhist shrine, the whole person became vigilant.


    A section of corridor that can be seen, walked abruptly for a long time.


    Across the corridor, there is another hall.


    This hall is much smaller than the original hall, but the layout is much more refined.


    Carpets with delicate patterns can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    The scarlet expensive carpet stretched deep into the hall, and in the hazy smoke, a huge shrine was displayed at the end of the carpet.


    The huge shrine was made of unknown material, and it was a natural dark red.


    The lights falling from the dome are also dark red, and the whole space is extraordinarily depressing and heavy.


    The huge shrine enshrined a faceless statue.


    The statue was almost as tall as a human being, and there were countless small shrines scattered under his feet like forked branches.


    Lin Ming watched Wang Qiang take out the idol from his backpack, and said with words.


    "I''m back, I''m back."


    "Welcome to the return of the gods."


    Then he respectfully placed the small statue in the altar at the foot of the tall statue.


    As soon as the statue was placed in the altar, the yin energy that others could not see with the naked eye burst out with a bang like a crushed fruit.


    The yin qi was slowly transported to the tall statue along the established route.


    Now Lin Ming at least figured out one thing.


    Under the ground and in the land of absolute yin, there are almost the same huge sources of yin energy, which seems to be the statue in front of him.


    The tall statue in front of him is the core of all the yin qi gathering, and the small **** statues brought out by this mysterious organization are the tools for gathering yin qi.


    Countless small statues, the yin qi absorbed, is regularly transported to the tall statues at regular intervals, and under the spread of the extreme yin qi, a top-secret place is constructed that will not be discovered by others.


    I''m afraid, it''s not that this place didn''t exist before, but that he couldn''t find it here before.


    If he hadn''t penetrated the Yin-Yang Secret Art, maybe he would miss this kind of rat cave time and time again.


    In the blink of an eye, the yin energy gathered in the small statue was already drained, and all of it was transported to the tall statue.


    And Wang Qiang''s grasp of this time is also very precise. Even if he can''t see the yin qi that is about to be exhausted, he seems to have sensed it. He stands up and respectfully invites the small statue from the shrine.


    Lin Ming has been watching this scene coldly.


    Watching Wang Qiang holding the small statue, he walked step by step to the corridor where he had just arrived, and placed the statue in the empty shrine.


    There seems to be a mechanism running under the shrine, making a lot of noise.


    After a while, the statue in the shrine turned around, and behind the statue were several blood-red elixir.


    As soon as Wang Qiang saw the medicinal pill, his eyes lit up with excitement. He couldn''t wait to put the medicinal pill in his pocket, and even took two pills and stuffed them into his mouth on the spot. The two pills went into his throat. The yin qi came out again.


    ¡°Comfortable~¡±


    "Unfortunately, my current strength can only eat at most two at a time. When I take in a few more people, and my strength goes up one level, I can eat three or four at a time..."


    Wang Qiang let out a comfortable sigh, but he didn''t know that his performance was taken in by the people on the side.


    Lin Ming frowned and thought deeply.


    The yin and yang qi between heaven and earth complement each other and are indispensable.


    But for a normal living person, the energy in the body must be yang qi heavier than yin qi, so as to maintain the foundation of daily life.


    But Lin Ming opened his eyes and looked at Wang Qiang carefully, and found that the Yin Qi on his body was so thick that it looked like a corpse.


    Under normal circumstances, such Yin Qi must have been dead for a long time, but now Wang Qiang is still in front of his eyes, jumping alive, which goes against the natural laws of heaven and earth.


    It also reminded Lin Ming of those who were brought back to life by Wei using special means.


    He became more and more certain that this mysterious organization must have some connection with Wei.


    After Wang Qiang received the medicine pill, he happily returned along the same route, but Lin Ming did not follow him away, but returned to the small hall where the tall statue of the **** was enshrined.


    The tall statue is the source of the yin qi that maintains the entire underground. As long as it can be destroyed, the more and more dense yin qi underground will naturally disperse slowly, and it will not affect the normal people living above.


    In the empty hall, Lin Ming showed his figure, which was more like a miracle than the statue in front of him.


    He walked under the huge altar, looked up at the statue, and landed one hand on the statue.


    He exerted a little force, and there were traces of cracks in the portrait made of unknown material.


    The rich yin qi gushed out from the inside, like a spray of poison.


    Those black, thick and almost liquid yin qi were swallowed by two black and white swimming fish that suddenly appeared in front of him before they touched Lin Ming''s soul.


    Lin Ming didn''t get caught in the slightest.


    "presumptuous!"


    "An dare to blaspheme!"


    "You should be punished!"


    A loud and resounding sound resounded like a striking bell, resounding in the hall, and also in the aisle, the sound of hurriedly approaching footsteps.


    Lin Ming was not in a hurry. Seeing that this had been enshrined for a long time in front of him, it seemed that something belonging to spiritual wisdom had also been born, and he smiled contemptuously.


    "You are also a god!?"


    "Then don''t I count as your ancestor!"


    "Fuck you, get out of here!"


    Lin Ming said sharply.


    Immediately afterwards, he counted points in the void, and where his fingertips fell, a black and white yin and yang diagram flashed by.


    Chasing after the dots in the void, they formed a dazzling rune.


    The fiery yang qi gushed out from the connected runes like the hottest sunlight in the hot summer.


    The yin qi that enveloped the unknown area of ??the whole underground, when it met the yang qi, was melted as quickly as snow met fire.


    "Ah ah ah ah~"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    A distorted screeching sound resounded in the underground space.


    "Catch this sinner for me, catch him for me, and tear him to pieces!"


    The figures enshrined in the shrine seem to be really furious.


    Tens of millions of black lines spread out from its body, connecting with countless small statues in the corridor, and the huge Yin Qi almost woven into a sky.


    "Burn me, how dare you!"


    "Death to me!"


    The anger of the portrait is as if the sky is ferocious and surging!


    On the stable foundation, the solid standing building was also affected.


    The slight shaking is not obvious, only the water in the glass placed on the table is constantly vibrating, telling the unknown secret.

 Chapter 1329： container puppet

    When this foundation started to panic, countless people in the entire underground started to panic.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone go to Lord God!"


    "Go back, go back, be sure to catch that person, and don''t let him do anything to Lord God!"


    "My God, will the Lord God be angry if he is angry!"


    "Go back quickly!"


    This building, which had been hidden underground for a long time, quickly became lively.


    From the underground floors, some warriors with mixed breaths quickly ran out. They quickly reached the twelfth floor and met in the long corridor.


    In the central hall on the twelfth floor where the huge portraits were stored, the portraits no longer looked solemn and solemn as before, and his body was entwined with strands of lines, which looked like octopuses in the deep sea.


    The black lines connecting the big and small figures became thicker and thicker, and flexibly threw them towards Lin Ming.


    "Death to me!"


    "You have to die for me!"


    The blank face of the portrait seemed to have some distorted fluctuations due to anger.


    Lin Ming easily avoided the black lines that were thrown over, and glanced back, there were already many people running in the long corridor.


    Although I found this huge statue on this trip, I still haven''t figured out what the relationship between this mysterious organization and the Wang family is.


    Lin Ming didn''t intend to startle the snake, but his body froze, and the whole figure melted into the air as if it were transparent.


    At the same time, the aura in his body has also changed, the yin and yang qi began to transform continuously, and the rich yin qi was gradually born in his body.


    In the cloudy Yin Qi, his presence has become less conspicuous.


    "where!"


    "where!?"


    "where?!"


    "Find him for me!"


    The huge figure, who was caught in a ferocious and violent manner, lost his target in an instant, and poured all his anger on the warriors who rushed over.


    Those warriors who still didn''t understand what happened were rolled up by black tentacles as soon as they stepped into the hall.


    Dozens of people were rolled up by the tentacles together, suspended in mid-air, struggling, and they painfully pulled the entangled lines on their bodies with their hands.


    Some people who are more sensitive to power perception can already feel that the power of the body is being continuously absorbed by the black lines.


    "Lord God, please forgive us!"


    "Please don''t take back your power."


    Their pious beliefs and painful wailing did not make people move.


    In a few seconds, those people were drained of their yin, and they were discarded on the ground like dead wood.


    The experience of the predecessors made the latecomers feel deeply, and they fell to their knees in the corridors and halls.


    The fine lines are linked from the portrait to each person, and the small but complex yin qi merges into the portrait, making up for the yin qi it just lacked.


    Until this time, the portrait returned to calm.


    "There are disloyal believers who brought in the rats that stole my power!"


    "The small punishment just now is the punishment for you!"


    "If I find such a situation again, I will take back my favor to you!"


    "If anyone can find the thief who stole my power, I will give him a great favor!"


    The voices of the portraits reverberated constantly in the halls and corridors, as well as in the entire underground building.


    Those believers who heard his words knelt on the ground and showed their horror.


    Without the grace bestowed by the gods, how could they have a foothold in this dangerous world?


    When it comes to their own interests, they quickly become nervous and angry.


    "Who is it? Who brought people in, I must find that traitor!"


    "Thanks to the kindness of Lord God, we will definitely catch the thief!"


    The reality made these people parasitic on the portraits start to panic.


    It was only by relying on the grace of Lord God that they were able to get rid of their previous predicaments and live out what they had never imagined.


    But now if Lord God takes back this favor, everything will be restored to the past, and they can no longer bear the previous life.


    So everyone''s mood is very high.


    Wang Qiang also clenched his hand, and the red medicinal pills he had just received, his eyes glowing with enthusiasm.


    If he finds a thief who steals the power of Lord God, Lord God will definitely treat him differently and give him more medicine pills. At that time, his strength will skyrocket, and he will be able to do more things.


    Thinking of this, his eyes quickly looked around.


    "Don''t panic, we came very fast, the thief may still be here, let''s look carefully!"


    Someone made a proposal, and these devout believers started a carpet-like search in the entire underground area.


    But they didn''t know that the so-called thief that they hated so much, passed them by countless times by their side.


    Lin Ming has not left the hall just now, frowning, watching those believers with frantic eyes and muttering words.


    "Find that thief, and I can gain the favor of the gods!"


    These people seem to have long forgotten, those who first stepped into the hall were sucked dry and abandoned.


    This is an already deformed organization.


    Lin Ming stood under the portrait, his figure was shrouded in a huge and bloated black shadow, as if he was about to be swallowed.


    "Where is the grace given by the gods, it is clearly an invitation letter from the devil to go to hell."


    The authorities are obsessed, bystanders are clear, Lin Ming seems to be less clear than those fanatical believers.


    The entire organization seems to be favored by this so-called god, but in fact, they are just some pork pigs raised by special means.


    Members of the organization continue to absorb new members, planting the seeds of portraits on their bodies, in exchange for taking red medicine pills.


    And that red medicinal pill can continuously stimulate the yin qi in the human body, and generate a special magnetic field to absorb the surrounding yin qi, and lock it into the human body.


    Excessive yin qi gathering in the human body will indeed bring some miraculous changes to the human body.


    However, these yin qi that have been entrenched in the human body for a long time will also cause irreversible damage to the human body. After all, this is against the way of nature.


    However, the so-called gods don''t care, because what he wants from beginning to end is only a container that helps him gather yin qi and retain yin qi.


    In peaceful situations, he was happy to share a little of his power, giving these containers of complete loyalty that would run and move, but in the event of a crisis, those containers would be sucked dry.


    This is a different kind of puppet cultivation.


    It''s just that this time the puppet lost its painless characteristics and instead possessed human wisdom.


    Without much thought, Lin Ming can conclude that this must be Wei''s handwriting.


    Today, if he wants to destroy this dungeon, he can do it, but what makes him troublesome is how many such dungeons are there?

 Chapter 1330： The way to the sky

    A dungeon full of yin, these ordinary people crawling under the feet of human figures like ants, the organization constructed is like the ant nest that constantly corrodes the city.


    It is said that the embankment of a thousand miles collapses in ant nests. Who knows how many such ant nests are in this city?


    If this ant nest is destroyed, will the other ant nests hidden in dark corners not be discovered by others be more hidden?


    Today, if Lin Ming hadn''t come here with Wang Qiang, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to find that there is a place hidden here, which shocked him, and is growing up.


    The bottom of the foundation is the place where the yin qi gathers, and the upper part of the foundation is the crowd of people. The huge flow of people carries a lot of yang qi to cover the strangeness of the ground, so that it is difficult for even Lin Ming to notice.


    It seemed he had to figure out a way to get in there and figure out all the ant nests in the city.


    Lin Ming took one last look, the faceless figure standing on the high platform, turned and left without hesitation.


    He thought that he would be able to catch all the people who were hidden today, but now it seems that he will have to spend a longer time weaving a net of heaven and earth to trap those people in it.


    When you return, you don''t even need to go back the same way. When you fly past the city''s high sky, you can have a panoramic view of this prosperous city.


    Such a vibrant world should not be destroyed by moths.


    Back to the coffee shop through the crowd to the second floor.


    Lin Bai and Xie Jianjia had been waiting for a long time.


    "did you find it?"


    Xie Jianjia handed Lin Ming a cup of coffee, but there was a loud noise from downstairs.


    "Why don''t you let me go up, I''m going up to see it today!"


    A middle-aged man broke free from the shackles of many waiters and quickly ran to the second floor.


    The middle-aged man looked inconspicuous, but his skills were unexpectedly strong, taking three steps at a time, and he had already climbed to the second floor.


    There is a table on the platform on the second floor, and there is only one person sitting at the table.


    "Waitress, didn''t I tell you not to let people up to disturb me? What''s going on!"


    Lin Bai looked displeased at the middle-aged man who suddenly broke into the second floor.


    "I''m sorry, boss, we stopped him, but if we didn''t stop us, we had to take him down!"


    Several waiters rushed up from behind and dragged the middle-aged man down.


    "They''re starting to doubt me, and it''s pretty fast."


    "This is sending someone to test it!"


    Lin Bai sat down, and Xie Jianjia and Lin Ming, who had just disappeared, miraculously appeared beside him again.


    "Find a way to break into their organization quickly."


    "It would be nice to have a map of those dens."


    Lin Ming said lightly.


    "The sooner the better."


    "Not only do we have to play this show, we have to play it better and better!"


    ...


    It was still a cafe that was cleared. Wang Qiang came here again, no longer as vigilant as the first time.


    "Didn''t I tell you, call me directly if there is anything?"


    Although Wang Qiang sat down, there was still a lot of dissatisfaction between his words.


    "What''s the matter with me coming here to meet you?"


    For the past two days, Wang Qiang has been thinking with those people from all over the world, to find out the little mouse who offended the Lord God, and to obtain the grace bestowed by the Lord God, so he has less observation on Lin Bai.


    "The things Mr. Wang gave me are indeed useful."


    Lin Bai took a suitcase from his hand, opened it and pushed it in front of Wang Qiang.


    "This is my thank you gift to Mr. Wang. In addition, I would like to ask Mr. Wang if he has any additional medicinal pills in his hand."


    A golden light reflected on Wang Qiang''s face, and his shocked expression was also reflected. The suitcase was full of gold bars.


    This seemingly unremarkable box of gold bars is like the hardest weapon in the world, capable of defusing anyone''s defenses.


    Wang Qiang was stunned for a while before he couldn''t help but withdraw his gaze.


    "How much do you want?"


    "One hundred!"


    "Why do you want such a pill? I told you in the early stage that if you take too much pill, it will not be worth the harm!"


    "Such a large amount of medicinal herbs..."


    Wang Qiang raised vigilance and suspicion bit by bit in his heart.


    Lin Bai didn''t seem to see the vigilance in his eyes and said to himself.


    "It''s not Zhou Qian''s group!"


    "I originally thought that I had eaten those medicinal pills enough to control them. Who knows that a group of powerful people they found from nowhere, all of them can be on par with me."


    "There is no way I can get what I want, and I naturally won''t give up."


    "I think if you sell all the extra pills to me, I won''t use it myself, but the bodyguards I threw them to improve their strength."


    "Don''t be crushed all the time, I can''t even protect me!"


    Wang Qiang knew that a large part of them had signed contracts with the rich and worked as bodyguards by the rich.


    Lin Bai''s handwriting, which directly bought the medicinal pill for the bodyguard, was obviously more arrogant, and it was indeed irresistible to him.


    Wang Qiang had already made a silent calculation in his heart.


    If the bodyguards who understand all sign contracts with the gods, then most of the power will be fed back to him.


    At that time, they can quickly improve their strength and move closer to the position of Lord God.


    Wang Qiang''s heart became hot, and he began to take the initiative to question Lin Bai.


    "How many people are there reliable on your side?"


    "You also know the particularity of medicinal pills. If there is a malicious person in the middle, it is not a trivial matter if there is a problem. Can you guarantee the loyalty of those people?"


    "Don''t worry, I have carefully selected them and followed me for a long time. I guarantee that there will be no problem. As long as you can give me enough medicine pills, I can cultivate them into the most powerful corps."


    "When the time comes, whether it''s a business district or a... circle, I will be able to go anywhere!"


    Wang Qiang put his hand on the box of gold bars.


    "Okay, but you have to wait until I''m ready."


    "The place for the next meeting is up to me."


    "it is good."


    Lin Bai replied calmly.


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s back carrying the box away, he felt a little irritable in his heart.


    Such a weak person, who was arrested and tortured, was forced to interrogate him, but he had to use such a circuitous method to obtain information, which really made him a little anxious.


    "Xiao Bai is starting to get anxious!"


    "Why don''t you tell Xiaobai that these people are just puppets and can''t ask any useful information."


    The emotions that Xie Jianjia could see were not obvious to Lin Ming.


    "yes."


    "He''s not such an easy-going personality."


    "Xiao Bai knows too much, but it''s not true."


    "Besides, how do you know that Xiaobai is not clear?"


    What Lin Ming said was meaningful.


    The seed planted by the faceless idol on Xiaobai''s body can not only gather the yin around him, but also breed the darkness in his heart and encourage those negative emotions.


    When the seed draws enough energy, it is the time when the host dies.


    Wang Qiang and the others thought that they were walking a road to the sky, but in fact they were walking a road to death.

 Chapter 1331： Solve the problem

    Xie Jianjia is still tangled, and Xiaobai is still trapped in his bones, people have come up.


    When Xie Jianjia saw Lin Bai, he was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Bai''s face has faded, and the irritable mood just now has returned to his expressionless face, and even his eyes have a faint look of weariness and boredom.


    The speed of the face change is simply breathtaking, and I wonder if what I just saw is the truth.


    Lin Ming seemed to have expected this scene for a long time, and was not surprised at all.


    "Is your emotional control so perfect?"


    Xie Jianjia suddenly doubted herself.


    Lin Ming took a sip of coffee and did not speak.


    Xie Jianjia looked at Lin Ming, then at Lin Bai, and gave Lin Ming a kick.


    "Come on! Stop pretending!"


    Xie Jianjia''s beautiful eyebrows flew up quietly, and the brows were full of agility.


    "Pfft-"


    Lin Ming was kicked abruptly, and the coffee in his mouth almost spit out, but fortunately he steadied in time, and glanced at Xie Jianjia with some sadness.


    "Hey~"


    "What is it that you put all the fire on me? Isn''t Xiaobai here? Just ask Xiaobai directly!"


    Xie Jianjia took care of Xiaobai both as a father and a mother. For a long time, he had the attitude of being an elder in his bones.


    Even though Xiaobai looks like an adult now, Xie Jianjia is still worried about being a mother, and the first reaction when encountering something is to excuse her cubs.


    "Don''t change the subject for me, Xiaobai is so good, even if there is any problem, it''s the ghost idea behind your back!"


    Xie Jianjia didn''t get the answer immediately, and kicked Lin Ming again.


    "Don''t tell me, don''t try to fool me. What else do you want to do later? Let me get it right."


    Lin Ming picked up the coffee subconsciously, feeling a little guilty. He wanted to cover it up and took a sip of coffee, but thinking of the scene where he almost choked, he put the coffee down again.


    "Cough-cough-"


    "It''s nothing, didn''t you say it clearly before? It''s all from the show."


    "You may not know Xiaobai''s abilities very well."


    "It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t meet too many people, but Xiaobai''s learning ability is invincible in the world. As long as he is given a template, he can imitate any role."


    Lin Ming was talking, and suddenly there was an idea of ??not doing a proper job in his mind.


    "Don''t say that the world is a little chaotic now, and the entertainment industry has been hit hard. Under normal circumstances, with Xiaobai''s ability, he might be able to come back with a Best Actor trophy!"


    Xie Jianjia looked at the two of them after hearing this, but still couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s all from the show? When did Xiaobai''s acting become so good!"


    "By the way, if he really took out so many pills, what would he do next?"


    "Where did we find so many people."


    Lin Ming gave Lin Bai a wink and motioned for him to explain himself.


    However, Lin Bai also seemed to want to see Lin Ming''s good show, so he pretended not to have seen anything, and even pretended to be innocent and returned Lin Ming''s helpless expression.


    "Say it!"


    "Are you hiding something from me behind your back?"


    Xie Jianjia noticed the brow and eye lawsuit between the two people, and her perception was extraordinarily sharp.


    "What can I hide from you? Didn''t we all act together these two days?"


    Lin Ming stabilized his expression, looking no different from usual.


    But Xie Jianjia squinted and glanced around, Lin Ming''s calm expression knew that he must have guessed correctly.


    These two must have some secrets to hide from themselves, and they have something to do with that mysterious organization.


    Guess again boldly, I am afraid that these two people want to go alone and leave themselves alone.


    Xie Jianjia put her arms around her arms and glanced at the two of them.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What about after breaking into this organization?"


    "Do you want to be a hero and fight against so many of them single-handedly?"


    The more Xie Jianjia spoke, the more angry she became, and the more she spoke, the more afraid she became.


    She has experienced the experience of being blocked at the door of Xie''s house by an army of androids, fighting fiercely.


    Individuals do not do much damage, but when the number reaches a certain level, it is a snowball disaster.


    Xie Jianjia had suffered a loss, so he didn''t want the two of them to plunge in, and warned with a cold face.


    "One or two people are really easy to deal with, but if they are 1,000, 10,000 and 100,000 people, can you leave confidently and calmly?"


    "If you really have such thoughts, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Lin Ming put down the cup in his hand and sighed softly.


    "Those guys are too cunning like loaches. If they are deployed in advance, they will definitely be aware of it, and they will not necessarily catch someone next time."


    "And as far as I can see, although Wang Qiang has no contact with the Wang family, it does not mean that they have no contact with the inside of the major families. There may be such moths."


    "This matter affects the whole body and cannot be made too public. That''s why? Mr. Xie asked the two of us to come out alone to investigate this matter."


    Lin Ming saw it more thoroughly than Xie Jianjia.


    Even when he entered the first place of absolute yin, he already had a plan in mind.


    The action to solve this mysterious organization must only be a beheading action, and it must be fast and accurate.


    He is the only one who can do this right now.


    To put it bluntly, he was ready to take risks.


    I just wanted to hide it from Xie Jianjia, but I didn''t expect Xie Jianjia to be so keen, but after a few words, he pierced through his intentions.


    Xie Jianjia was silent.


    Since the aura recovered, Long Xia''s barrier was broken, more and more exodus forces poured into their situation, and undercurrents also surged among the martial artist families in the entire Long Xia.


    She could sense that the turbulent undercurrent was getting closer and closer, but there was nothing she could do.


    Just as Lin Ming said, the current situation is one that affects the whole body. If one person changes, the whole situation will have a huge change.


    No one dares to gamble.


    Lin Ming''s return really gave her a sigh of relief, but the current situation reminded her once again that the world was getting more and more chaotic.


    The crisis hidden under the undercurrent is getting closer and closer.


    "It''s not impossible for you to go, but I beg you to take me."


    "Children of the Xie family, you can''t ignore the common people, and you can''t ignore the wounds. Since I''m going down the mountain with you, I have to do my best to do what I need to do."


    Xie Jianjia''s expression slowly returned to calm, her tone was leisurely but firm.


    "Don''t forget that I''m not weak, or someone who seeks refuge behind you."


    "I''m here to solve the problem with you."


    Xie Jianjia flipped a small delicate dagger in her right hand and placed it on the table.


    The edge of the dagger was as sharp as the edge on her body at this time.


    Lin Ming didn''t think for too long, because he knew that Xie Jianjia, like him, believed that it was difficult for others to change.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 1332： on schedule

    "What kind of **** did that kid Wang Qiang have recently, why did he pull in so many people at once?"


    On the scarlet carpet, several people standing in the corner were whispering.


    "I didn''t see anything special about him. Why is he so well-connected?"


    "I heard a little bit of gossip, do you want to listen?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t give a shit!"


    "I heard that I heard that, doesn''t that kid have a younger brother and sister from his own family? I met a gentleman from the upper class!"


    "That young master is a rich man. He joined the teaching himself, and he didn''t take the medicine pills. He even bought medicines for the bodyguards around him, and he pulled more than 200 people at once!"


    "These two hundred people are now counted on Wang Qiang''s head!"


    Once the gossip spread, it caused an uproar among the people.


    This seemingly mysterious organization capable of mass-producing low-level warriors is actually similar to the organizational structure of some MLM organizations.


    In the form of people pulling people, the more you pull, the more rewards you can get, and the higher your status in the organization.


    Originally, Wang Qiang just organized an inconspicuous little Luo Luo, but since he brought more than 200 people into the organization, his status jumped up.


    These days, when I come and go in the organization, I walk with the wind, and I am extraordinarily high-spirited.


    He even obtained the qualification to go to the eighteenth underground floor that he once dreamed of.


    The elevator''s descent seemed to be steady, but the coldness became heavier and heavier.


    Wang Qiang had to pull out a red medicinal pill from his clothes and swallowed it to relieve some of the frost on the surface of his body.


    On the eighteenth floor of the basement, the elevator door opened, and a little light came in from outside the elevator.


    Wang Qiang stepped into an area that he had never stepped into before, with a certain anxiety and excitement in his arms.


    It is strange to say that the meaning of being unbearable in the elevator is gone after entering the eighteenth floor.


    "Come here~"


    An ethereal voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and Wang Qiang stood there in a daze for a full minute before walking forward.


    He walked along the carpet, walked through the long corridor, and reached the deepest hall.


    There is only a faceless figure in the middle of the hall, standing there straight, and there is no other object.


    "Come closer~"


    The voice in his head appeared again, Wang Qiang raised his head in disbelief and stared at the figure taller than him in front of him, feeling overwhelmed with excitement.


    "you¡­"


    "Is that you, Lord God?"


    Wang Qiang crossed his hands and interlaced his index fingers, kneeling reverently in front of the portrait, staring at the portrait with burning eyes, and his face looked a little gloomy under the dim light.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "As my believer, you are doing well, come closer, and I will bless you."


    Wang Qiang has seen those who have been blessed by gods, and everyone who has been blessed by gods will become extraordinarily powerful after going out.


    Is it his turn now?


    He knelt on the ground and took a few steps forward, like a loyal dog, full of praise from his master.


    Soon, Wang Qiang felt a cool wind circling around him, and there was an inexplicable pain in his chest, as if something was about to break free.


    "Sir God..."


    He was still kneeling down reverently, but he didn''t know that behind his head, a thick black tentacle was clinging to it.


    There was a steady stream of power instilled into his body from the statue, and Wang Qiang felt that his strength was also increasing. That kind of powerful feeling as if he could hold the sun and the moon in his hand made him feel at ease.


    until the blessing of the gods is over.


    "Let''s go."


    "My believers, I hope you don''t live up to my expectations!"


    The ethereal voice of the gods kept echoing in Wang Qiang''s mind, making him even more excited.


    He vowed that when he went back, he would definitely pull more people into the organization and get more blessings.


    After walking out of the eighteenth floor, he felt it carefully. It was indeed a blessing from the gods. He felt that he took ten or eight medicinal pills at one time, and they were much more effective, and they were not painful or itchy, and there were really no sequelae. .


    Thinking of this, the seeds of greed in his heart were about to stir, and Wang Qiang hit Lin Bai''s head.


    Uneasy about the world, the foolish enough young master may be able to help him to a higher level.


    ¡­


    In the long-lost cafe, the roles of the two people sitting at the table seem to have undergone some subtle changes.


    "Why should I listen to you, I have enough of these people now!"


    Lin Bai refused, and Wang Qiang''s proposal to bring more people into the organization.


    "Besides, I''m just an ordinary martial artist after pulling so many people in. If something goes wrong in the future, wouldn''t I have no ability to resist!?"


    "Mr. Wang, I''m a businessman and I never do business at a loss. Don''t mention this again, I won''t promise you!"


    Wang Qiang originally thought that this set would be a surefire way to persuade Lin Bai to send a large number of people into the organization, but he didn''t expect that this guy suddenly turned his face and didn''t recognize him.


    "Mr. Lin, are you trying to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    Wang Qiang was a little unhappy, just as he wanted to try his own power after being blessed by the gods, he immediately said with a cold face.


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine. I''m giving you this opportunity to look down on you. If you push it again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Lin Bai sat on the chair, shook his head calmly, patted the table lightly, and followed closely in the cafe, where a lot of sturdy and sturdy men walked out of the originally empty space. Chinese.


    "Mr. Wang, I said that I am a businessman, so I naturally plan ahead. I think Mr. Wang is very powerful, but with so many of us, can Mr. Wang guarantee to deal with it calmly?"


    Wang Qiang was suddenly a little uncertain. He pinched his fingers and looked at Lin Bai across from him, his eyes seemed to be breathing fire.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "How could I threaten you, I''m just reasoning with you!"


    Lin Bai made his request calmly.


    "Actually, I''m also very interested in what Mr. Wang said, but I don''t want to be the most ordinary church member all the time. I just don''t know if Mr. Wang has any channels to introduce me to Lord God!"


    Lin Bai''s ambitions were clearly revealed, and even if Wang Qiang knew about it, there was nothing he could do to stop it.


    Moreover, he quickly realized that even without Lin Bai''s assets, he would still be able to find someone to join the organization in the end.


    It''s better that after he sold Lin Bai a favor, the two people in the organization could form an alliance.


    Wang Qiang adjusted his mentality and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Lin was joking, I was just stunned."


    "I have a bit of a thin face in front of the gods, and I can introduce you to the gods, but I also have my conditions..."


    Standing on the high platform, you can clearly see every move below.


    "Bringing business knowledge to the warriors, Xiaobai is really different from ordinary people!"


    Xie Jianjia was dumbfounded.


    Lin Ming only said lightly.


    "Don''t you think it''s easy to use? In fact, money can solve most problems in this world."


    "If not, it only means that what you have given is not enough."

 Chapter 1333： deceased

    "When the money is not enough to impress them, then come up with the interests that can impress them."


    Lin Ming tilted his head and looked at Xie Jianjia with a certain self-loathing and boredom in his eyes.


    "The world is full of turmoil, all for profit."


    "There are a lot of changes in this world, and probably can''t escape the word "interest."


    Xie Jianjia had no way to refute this sentence.


    She has lived on a high mountain for a long time, which does not mean that he is different from the world.


    Talented, intelligent, and wise, it means that he can see the essence of the world more easily than ordinary people.


    The change of the world is the change of energy, and the change of people is the uneven distribution of benefits.


    But she also has a little bit of sadness in her heart, after all, the world of warriors has always been distinct from the world of ordinary people.


    She wanted to be blindfolded, thinking that there was no change in her world interests, but the truth was not what she thought.


    "Well, I have no way to refute this sentence."


    "So you are going to open a road to the sky with money next?"


    Lin Ming shook his head at this time.


    "How can it be?"


    "It''s amazing that worldly money can come here. Next, they have to lure them with something they can''t resist."


    "Return to his body with his way."


    "The evil fruit will be eaten by the wicked."


    Lin Ming''s words were vague, Xie Jianjia pouted in dissatisfaction, but did not ask any further questions.


    As early as the days of living with her second uncle, she already understood that compared with these geniuses who take one step and see three steps, he is better than ignorant.


    After all, even if some explanations are broken apart and told to her, she will not understand.


    The two are planning their future plans, but they don''t know that not far from them, an old friend''s life is also undergoing changes.


    ...


    The Xia family, which used to have a happy atmosphere in the past, was shrouded in a cloud at this moment.


    With a cute face, Xia Youyou had tears in her eyes, and her eyes were already red from crying.


    "Brother, why don''t you let me go."


    Xia Youyou bit her lip tightly, the soft lips, which were ravaged by her own teeth, became more and more red, and on that particularly pale face, there was a bit of a monstrous color.


    The faces of the other members of the Xia family were even more ugly than hers.


    Especially Xia Youyou''s eldest brother, his whole face turned black and swollen and flushed, looking extraordinarily funny.


    "They''re just so deceiving!"


    "Actually, Ju... I actually want a girl to go..."


    Those things were so insulting and so humiliating that he couldn''t say it at the end.


    "Dad, Mom, we can''t agree to this matter. Once we agree to this matter, the girl''s life will be ruined!"


    "The two guys in the Liu family don''t know what kind of **** luck they have gone through. Now they have a little ability."


    Xia Zijin''s eyes were red, and he didn''t want to let his sister be humiliated.


    "Now that I have a little ability, I actually spoil women everywhere, and now I hit our sister again, we can''t agree!"


    Next to Xia Zijin, sat his wife Huang Wenjing, an unpleasant look appeared on his face when he heard this.


    However, Huang Wenjing also knew that this matter was no trivial matter, so she didn''t interrupt much, just hugged the child in her arms and coaxed gently.


    "Good baby, good baby..."


    The two tired-looking old men sitting in the middle position were also confused.


    Xia Youyou is their little princess who was spoiled and raised, so how could she be willing to let him go out and be spoiled?


    However, they couldn''t come up with any other solution for the current matter, and the family could only sit together with a sad face.


    Speaking of which, the beginning of this matter has something to do with Lin Ming.


    When the little babies of the Lin family went to kindergarten in the kindergarten where Xia Youyou worked, Xia Youyou took great care of them.


    At the beginning, I pity a few little guys, my father is not always around, and Xia Youyou, who is not too serious, will deal with it by herself.


    This back and forth naturally attracted some children''s dissatisfaction.


    Later, Lin Ming appeared at the parent-child event, and his identity was exposed and no one could provoke him, which suppressed the dissatisfaction of those people.


    But then the world changed, Lin Ming left Long Xia, and he didn''t see anyone for a long time, so he gradually became less feared.


    And among the people who Xia Youyou offended because of the Lin family, there was a family named Liu. Later, she didn''t know how she got an opportunity and made a fortune.


    They went to the door again and again to find Xia Youyou''s troubles, and some time ago, he even promised that Xia Youyou would serve the two brothers.


    It''s ridiculous, the two brothers obviously already have a family, but they are able to brazenly say that they want a woman from a clean family to serve them, but it is just because of their status as warriors.


    The Xie family took so many families to live in seclusion in the mountains and opened the boundaries between ordinary people.


    But now even if they stop it again and again, this thing has already happened, and it happened quietly in every hidden corner of Long Xia.


    "Brother, we really can''t provoke them now, or let me go, I''ll be bitten by a dog twice!"


    Xia Youyou wiped the tears from her face and looked at her parents and brother firmly.


    Her proposal was rejected by her own brother.


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t even think about it. I still don''t understand your character? You are the most loyal. If you are really succeeded by the two of them, will you be able to come back alive?"


    "You stay at home first, big brother will think of a way to see if you can get along and find someone!"


    Huang Wenjing sat aside and listened to her ears, which was really uncomfortable.


    She has been married to this family for many years, and she knows the coddling of her in-laws and her husband to this sister.


    But right now, this calamity was clearly caused by this sister, but they wanted them to wipe their butts.


    These days, they are taking money and taking relationships. Huang Wenjing sees it in his eyes and is anxious in his heart.


    Although the Xia family was not rich or noble, they also had small assets, and she believed that those assets belonged to his son.


    Now I have to go out and find someone to have a relationship, and I want to put this matter to rest, but it is not something that Xiao En Xiaohui can do.


    That''s what his son took after that.


    Huang Wenjing couldn''t hold back her breath when she thought about it.


    "Sister, those two guys shouldn''t come to you for no reason, or if you think about it before, have you offended them and come to the door to make amends!"


    As soon as Huang Wenjing spoke, the whole living room was silent.


    Xia Zijin stared at his wife who had been with each other for many years in a stunned manner.


    "What kind of **** are you talking about? Are you trying to force your sister into the fire pit? Do you still think that the house is not messy enough now!"


    Because of his anger, he spoke so loudly that the sleeping child in his wife''s arms was frightened and burst into tears.


    The two old people could only go forward and coax, and the grandson was so noisy in the living room for a while.


    Xia Youyou looked at her sister-in-law, who was not satisfied with herself, her brother who was exhausted, and her parents with gray temples, and quietly left the living room.


    She knew what the sister-in-law said.


    But she also understands that some things can''t be solved by making amends.

 Chapter 1334： sober giving up

    The Xia family hall became a quarrel.


    "Xia Zijin, I have followed you for so many years without saying a word of bitterness or tiredness. If today''s matter can be resolved well, do you think I don''t want it?"


    "Look at what happened two days ago."


    "We all slept well in the middle of the night, and there was no movement at all. The half-human-high dead pig was thrown in, and we didn''t find it until dawn the next morning."


    "That''s not the handwriting of ordinary people. It''s easy for them to get hold of us now!"


    Huang Wenjing felt timid just thinking about the scene of the previous two days.


    They threw things into their room quietly at night.


    Is it possible to quietly let them leave in their sleep next time?


    "The two surnamed Liu can completely kill us all, and then do something to the little sister."


    "Don''t expect the current laws to restrain them. Now they are warriors and killing someone is as easy as eating."


    "We couldn''t find any evidence."


    "Have you heard less about the fact that you have died for no reason during this period of time and you can''t find any evidence?"


    Huang Wenjing confided all the fears she had hidden in her heart during this period of time.


    "Even if you don''t think about your parents, you have to think about our child. He is only so old. Do you want him to die for this?"


    Huang Wenjing cried with tears in her eyes. She was deeply in love, and snatched her child from the hands of the two old people, threatening to fall.


    "Xia Zijin, give me an accurate word now, do you want your sister to live, or do you want me and my child to die!"


    "If you only care about your good sister, then I have nothing to say. I will take the child and die first, and I will save you from this kind of torture every day!"


    Xia Zijin''s eyes widened in anger, big tears fell from his eyes, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Do you have to force me to choose?"


    "Give me a little time, can''t I just walk around? There''s still room for this!"


    "Whether you worship money or love money, you are not allowed to move the things in the house, they are all my son''s assets in the future!"


    Huang Wenjing held the child indifferently and looked at Xia Zijin.


    "I still say that, or my son and I will die now."


    With two old people in the middle, I don''t know how to choose.


    Standing outside the door, Xia Youyou, the pale-faced listeners quarreled with their sister-in-law, and walked into the living room like a wandering soul.


    She walked to her sister-in-law''s side, and gently picked up her little nephew from her sister-in-law''s arms.


    "Good, baby don''t cry."


    She was born to be liked by children, and after being coaxed by her for a while, the little nephew suddenly stopped crying.


    Huang Wenjing didn''t stop Xia Youyou''s movements, she just lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s my fault. I''ll solve it myself. You don''t have to move the things at home. It''s all a waste of time. It''s useless!"


    "Little nephew is cowardly and can''t be frightened. If you quarrel like this again, he will definitely be frightened."


    Xia Youyou coaxed the sleeping child back into her sister-in-law''s arms.


    "My business has troubled my brother and sister-in-law."


    "I just figured out a solution! You don''t have to worry about me."


    Xia Youyou had a sweet smile on her childish face, and she looked as happy as before, but everyone knew that it was different.


    When the two brothers of the Liu family showed their coveted look towards Xia Youyou, their fate seemed to be different.


    Xia Zijin seemed to have a mass of cotton wool stuck in his throat, preventing him from speaking.


    What can Xia Youyou do?


    Probably just don''t want to let the family quarrel for her, worry about her, and want to send it to the door.


    But that was his younger sister who grew up with him. He looked at the younger sister who grew up from a small group to a big girl like a flower like jade.


    How could Xia Zijin bear it?


    But fate is so cruel. On the other side of the scale is the life of their family, his wife and the children who are connected by blood.


    "Youyou, don''t blame your sister-in-law for being unsympathetic and forcing you to make a choice, but we have no choice. We are just ordinary people, and we have no chance of winning against those people!"


    Huang Wenjing looked at Xia Youyou and sighed when she knew that this matter had a result.


    How could she not know that once this wicked person did it, he would have no choice to go back, but she had to do it again, she couldn''t just watch the family dissipate, and watch her child have nothing.


    She still has a little feeling for this sister, she just whispered after thinking about it.


    "I remember that when you were in kindergarten, there was a parent of a child you liked very much. It seemed to be quite powerful. If you can get in touch, you might as well contact them and try!"


    Huang Wenjing asked herself that she had done what she had to do, and walked into the inner room with the child in her arms.


    Xia Youyou looked at her red-eyed brother and smiled to comfort him.


    "Brother, don''t blame sister-in-law, this is a disaster for us."


    "My sister-in-law also wants to run the family well."


    "And what my sister-in-law just said is not unreasonable. I''ll try to find a friend I know. Don''t worry about it, brother. I''ll go out first."


    Xia Youyou walked out with her small bag on her shoulders, and his family behind him were looking at her sadly.


    She didn''t look back, this intuitive feeling, the feeling of being helplessly abandoned, is really difficult to express.


    She only felt that neither her tears nor her heart seemed to be under her control.


    After Xia Youyou went out, instead of looking for someone she knew before, as Huang Wenjing said, she found a hotel and stayed there.


    She knows that she is now a source of disaster no matter where she goes, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble to others.


    So she stocked up some wine in the room and waited quietly for the hunter to come.


    But the two brothers who had long coveted her were like arrogant cats playing with their prey, but they didn''t show up much.


    Xia Youyou didn''t care, as long as they didn''t show up, it was as if nothing had happened. She stayed quietly in the hotel every day, and occasionally went out and strolled around the neighborhood.


    "Brother, why aren''t we getting started now?"


    Liu Wei asked his brother in confusion.


    He had been eyeing Xia Youyou for a long time.


    When his own children were in kindergarten, he had contempt for this young female teacher.


    It''s just that he was strictly controlled by the family at that time, and he had no ability. At most, he just thought about it in his heart. It''s not like now that he has been blessed by the gods and has a power different from ordinary people, and he can do whatever he wants. what.


    Liu Ye shook his head, he was a little more particular than his younger brother.


    "What''s the hurry, wait two more days and wait until she can''t take it anymore and take the initiative to come to the door, then it will be fun!"


    "Brother, aren''t you afraid that the duck you got will fly?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of, is there still someone who dares to oppose our brothers because of a woman?"

 Chapter 1335： Lin Mings sense of security

    Brothers Liu Wei and Liu Ye, since they became warriors, have been enjoying themselves every day.


    Hunting everywhere is a joy.


    Xia Youyou was just one of their targets.


    There are barriers between warriors and ordinary people, so when they are half threat and half intimidation, there is almost nothing that can''t be reached.


    In addition, these two people are still a little slick, and they have never done anything to the women of the aristocratic families, and they have lived peacefully for so long.


    Xia Youyou was considered the prey they spent the longest time.


    Therefore, Liu Ye is not in a hurry.


    He was waiting for the day when Xia Youyou couldn''t take it anymore and took the initiative to bring it to her door.


    In the hotel, the windows of the rooms were drawn with curtains, the lights were not turned on in the room, and it was dark.


    Xia Youyou lay quietly on the bed, letting herself go.


    Quietly waiting for death is the most tormenting. The more the last moment is reached, the stronger the desire to survive.


    What Huang Wenjing once said started to replay in his mind over and over again.


    "Aren''t the parents of the children you took special care of in the kindergarten quite powerful? You can go and ask them for help."


    Xia Youyou didn''t want her relationship with her children to be affected by worldly interests, but when it came to life and death, she couldn''t help but start to be afraid.


    just one time.


    Just try it once.


    If it doesn''t work, then forget it.


    Xia Youyou clenched the phone in her hand tightly, like the last straw for saving her life.


    The screen of the mobile phone shows the note of the dialed call: Yaomei''s father.


    Although Lin Ming rarely appeared in kindergarten, his strength in that parent-child activity was unforgettable.


    Even if Xia Youyou asks for help, she asks for help purposefully.


    She knew that if even Yaomei''s father couldn''t help her, then her fate was already doomed.


    The long ringing of the mobile phone began to echo slowly in the quiet room of the hotel. Xia Youyou squeezed the mobile phone tightly, sweating in her palms.


    Every beat of the mobile phone ringtone was like the hand pinching her heart.


    There are not many cafes on weekdays. On the second floor near the terrace, Lin Ming is sitting on a chair.


    The breeze and the fragrance of flowers brushed past him, and those air currents that ordinary people could not see hovered around him, making his whole person even more extraordinary.


    Suddenly, the phone that was placed on the table and his otherworldly temperament vibrated, and the melodious ringtone broke the short silence.


    Lin Ming closed his eyes and opened his eyes slightly.


    Looking down at the mobile phone number that was beating on the phone, Lin Ming''s excellent memory recalled who it was after a little thought.


    "Teacher Xia Youyou?"


    She still has a deep memory of this female teacher who used to have a higher status than herself in the heart of her little padded jacket.


    He slowly picked up the phone and answered it.


    "Mr. Xia, hello."


    Ordinary intonation, but in Xia Youyou''s ears it sounded like Xianle.


    She was about to give up.


    She almost gave up on herself.


    It was Lin Ming''s voice that brought her chaotic thoughts back in time.


    "Lin... Mr. Lin..."


    Xia Youyou licked her lips unconsciously, and she didn''t even realize how nervous and helpless she was now, like an abandoned kitten, afraid that her request would be rejected. Denied again.


    Xia Youyou''s nervous voice didn''t sound particularly energetic, and it even sounded a little weak.


    "It''s okay, you speak slowly."


    Lin Ming sat up straight and said gently.


    Lin Ming''s gentleness was the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    When a person has been walking in an isolated and helpless world for too long, there is a beam of light, as long as a beam of light hits in, she will hold onto it tightly and will never let go.


    "Mr. Lin, can you save me?"


    Xia Youyou couldn''t help crying, but she didn''t realize that her voice was tinged with crying.


    Fear and the sober feeling of being abandoned were already corroding her sanity.


    It is not easy for a little girl who grew up in a honeypot to persist to this point.


    Lin Ming frowned and stood up with his phone in his hand, his voice still as calm as ever.


    "Mr. Xia, if there is anything you need to say slowly, I can help you."


    Although Xia Youyou hasn''t said what happened, Lin Ming has already made a promise first.


    He has such confidence.


    "I, I really have no choice. I don''t dare to go home now. If I go home, it will affect the people in my family."


    "The warriors are really scary!"


    "I know the part of your identity, so I want to ask if you know any martial artist to help me, just this once and for all!"


    The words Xia Youyou said in a hurry have already begun to be upside down.


    But under Lin Ming''s patient comfort, she still explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly.


    After Lin Ming heard the ins and outs, there was an indifferent expression on his face, but if someone he knew stood by his side, he would know that he was really angry.


    Lin Ming is considered to be a good-natured person. Most of the time, he won''t get really angry if it doesn''t touch his bottom line.


    But what happened to Xia Youyou happened to hit his bottom line.


    The essence of the world is the law of the jungle, but there are always people who want to maintain that fairness.


    Because Lin Ming was once persecuted by the weak, he hoped for justice more than anyone else.


    Therefore, whether it is him or the legion he trained, he consciously does not disturb the lives of ordinary people.


    But what happened now?


    There is a group of **** who have become warriors by some means, but they are unscrupulously destroying the world of ordinary people.


    This made Lin Ming extremely angry.


    This anger ignited a fire in his heart, gradually burning the entire world.


    "Where are you now? Give me your address and I''ll find you now."


    Lin Ming Station resolutely asked Xia Youyou for the address on the opposite side of the phone.


    Xia Youyou was a little hesitant when she came to her head.


    "Mr. Lin, can you really handle this matter? Will I cause you trouble, or forget it!"


    Well-bred girls are often reluctant to bother others.


    They will consider their own existence and asking for help, and will they bring trouble to others.


    Xia Youyou, who had been forced to the extreme by fear, returned to her senses at this moment, and began to worry about Lin Ming''s safety again.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s forget it, I have nothing to do with me."


    "Men''s love for women''s love is actually quite normal in modern society. I''ll take it as an experience in advance!"


    Lin Ming''s face was frosty after hearing her words.


    "Xia Youyou!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Now! Immediately! Immediately! Give me your address, lock the doors and windows, and wait until I come to you."


    Lin Ming''s tone was very authoritarian, but Xia Youyou muttered to herself while clutching her pounding heart.


    "What should I do? Mr. Lin makes people feel safe!"


    "I don''t seem so scared anymore."

 Chapter 1336： Relieve the siege

    in the hotel.


    Xia Youyou leaned against the phone for three seconds, and then, according to Lin Ming''s words, checked all the hotel rooms, closed the doors and windows, turned on the lights, sat on the bed, wrapped her quilt tightly, and waited for Lin Come and save yourself.


    From the moment she left home, it seemed that only this moment was her inner peace.


    That man named Lin Ming seems to have a kind of magic power that can convince those who have received his promise to believe that even if the sky is torn apart, he can still walk out of the mountains and seas and save people from water and fire.


    The hunters not far away were observing their prey, and seeing the unusual changes in the prey, they couldn''t help but begin to speculate.


    "Brother, tell me, why did Teacher Xia suddenly close the doors and windows?"


    "Do you want to sneak away?"


    Liu Wei excitedly shared his findings with his eldest brother.


    Liu Ye didn''t care about this.


    "Isn''t it better to have changes? Women who know how to resist are more enjoyable to play."


    "I like the process of smoothing her edges and corners little by little. If there are no edges and corners at all, it''s not interesting."


    "Hey hey hey, if you can play, you still have to see big brother!"


    Liu Wei immediately gave a thumbs up, and then summoned a hotel staff member and instructed.


    "The guest in room 301, take good care of you, don''t let her run away."


    The staff of the hotel have been reminded by the leaders, and they have never refused the requests of the two brothers of the Liu family.


    "Okay, two gentlemen, the internal monitoring of our hotel can see the situation in the room. I wonder if you two want to take a look now?"


    "Oh? There are such good things in the hotel, so why don''t you get the computer and let us have a good look!"


    The computer was quickly sent to the two brothers by the hotel staff who had deliberately pleased him. The computer screen displayed exactly the scene in Room 301.


    In a bright room, not much has changed.


    You can clearly see Xia Youyou sitting on the bed wrapped in a quilt.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you think about running?"


    Liu Wei looked at Xia Youyou''s appearance, touched his chin and said suspiciously.


    "Whether he runs or not or what tricks he plays, it''s just a pointless struggle. Let''s just watch a good show."


    The waiter standing beside the two people could more or less guess the purpose of the two people. In order to please the two people, he leaned over to the two people and whispered.


    "The young lady seemed to have made a phone call just now. After the call, the young lady sat on the bed with peace of mind."


    Liu Wei gave the hotel attendant an admiring look, but waved his hand to let him leave. After the people left, he excitedly moved to his brother''s side.


    "Brother, it seems that the little girls are not honest at all, so I asked someone for help."


    "Looking at it like this, I really think that the person we are looking for can deal with us!"


    Liu Wei and Liu Ye have endless ways to pull people, so they get a lot of rewards in the organization, not the most common martial artist.


    This is also the confidence that these two people dare to rob women so brazenly.


    And as time went by, the two people''s mentality became more and more distorted.


    Not only do they like to rob other people''s women, but they also like to slap their suitors in the face of women who have never looked down on them before plundering them.


    They seem to want to verify themselves in this way, which is indeed different.


    So after learning that Xia Youyou asked others to help, instead of feeling unhappy, they became even more excited.


    They never even thought that the people Xia Youyou invited to help could really deal with them.


    The sense of superiority brought by living in the world of ordinary people all year round has made them lose themselves.


    "Humph!"


    Liu Ye squeezed his fingers and smiled treacherously.


    "It just happens that there is nothing to do recently, so let''s have a good time with them!"


    "Give them a little hope first, and then let them completely despair!"


    The two were discussing the next plan with great interest, and on the way to the hotel, Lin Ming. Through his own network, he has learned more about what happened to Xia Youyou.


    "It''s you again!"


    After reading all the information, Lin Ming''s idea of ??killing this organization became more and more urgent.


    The locust-like development speed, the foul-smelling members of the organization, each of which is unbearable for him.


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, the white paper was crumbled little by little in his palm, turning into powder and floating in the air.


    The secret about Xia Youyou also dissipated along with it.


    ¡­


    There were people coming and going at the entrance of the hotel, but when Lin Ming appeared, most of the people''s eyes fell on him.


    Not because of anything else, but because this man who got off from an ordinary taxi is too different.


    He was wearing the simplest T-shirt and slacks, but his tall and straight figure made the most simple clothes on him have a bit of luxury.


    Narrow eyes, plump eyebrows, the whole face looks ordinary, but the whole body has its own extraordinary temperament.


    He stood there as soft as the spring breeze, as quiet and beautiful as autumn leaves, making people suddenly feel that they saw the soft and beautiful side of nature.


    Therefore, even though that face looked ordinary, Lin Ming still attracted the attention of many people.


    Even some little girls with insufficient concentration have already started to walk in his direction in a veiled manner.


    Lin Ming noticed something, and cast a light glance away.


    Those cold eyes were filled with unrepentant firmness and rejection, which made the people who were about to move seem to be poured a basin of cold water.


    Immediately understood that the person in front of him can only be viewed from a distance, not to be profaned.


    Lin Ming stepped into the hotel lobby. Not surprisingly, he saw the two brothers of the Liu family in the hotel lobby. He just glanced lightly, then withdrew his gaze and walked into the stairs.


    In the corridor on the third floor, Lin Ming''s footsteps gradually approached 301.


    His figure finally appeared on the screen in front of the Liu brothers'' computer.


    "Xia Youyou took so long to call the helper, but this person doesn''t look very good!"


    Liu Wei pouted, obviously not feeling very challenging.


    301 door.


    Lin Ming closed the door lightly and twice, and waited outside the door for Xia Youyou to open it.


    Xia Youyou heard a knock on the door in the room, and immediately walked to the door impatiently, but she looked out the door through the cat''s eyes cautiously, and saw a very strange face.


    Just when he was hesitating whether to open the door or not, the people outside seemed to have sensed her arrival.


    "Yaomei hasn''t seen Teacher Xia for a long time, so she''s a little noisy."


    Lin Ming''s voice came over. Although Xia Youyou was a little puzzled, she still confirmed Lin Ming''s identity in an instant.


    She opened the door and watched the strange man walk into the room, hesitating to say anything.


    Lin Ming walked into the room and glanced at several cameras in the corner of the room. With a slight movement of his fingertips, a few wisps of spiritual energy penetrated into the cameras. Within a few seconds, a burning smell spread in the room. .

 Chapter 1337： verbal ridicule

    The burnt smell was obvious, and Xia Youyou was aware of it.


    "What is the taste?"


    At this moment, she forgot to ask Lin Ming how he changed his face.


    Lin Ming explained calmly.


    "The cameras in the room are running and your every move is being watched by those people."


    "I just destroyed a couple of cameras."


    When Xia Youyou heard that the camera in the room was running and her actions were being monitored, she was extremely frightened. Fortunately, Lin Ming''s next sentence gave her enough security.


    "thanks¡­"


    Xia Youyou clenched her fingers tightly, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    He opened and closed his mouth, and finally spit out two words of thanks.


    "Thank you for helping me today."


    "I¡­"


    Xia Youyou''s teeth lightly bit her plump lower lip, her eyes drooping slightly, she was about to talk about her experience, but it was a little hard to tell.


    "You can just take me out of the hotel."


    Lin Ming didn''t ask much, didn''t say much, just walked ahead.


    "Let''s go, Teacher Xia, Yaomei misses you. If we are fast enough, you can see her tomorrow afternoon."


    A weak ordinary girl targeted by an evil warrior is not suitable to continue to survive in this world.


    When Lin Ming came, he had already arranged his own private jet to apply for a flight route, ready to fly to Long Island.


    Xia Youyou stood there for a while, followed by trot for two steps and followed Lin Ming''s pace.


    Lin Ming didn''t say very clearly about the follow-up arrangements, but she believed that Lin Ming would not hurt herself.


    As soon as the two of them opened the door of the room and walked in the corridor, they met a group of hotel security guards who came out of the elevator.


    "Sir, Miss Xia, I''m sorry, you can''t leave here now."


    Xia Youyou''s first reaction was to look at Lin Ming with guilt.


    "Sorry, you seem to be implicated by me."


    Lin Ming walked in front of Xia Youyou, his strong and powerful body cut off the sight between Xia Youyou and those security guards.


    "What if we have to leave?"


    The lobby manager of the hotel standing at the forefront showed a smirk, with contempt hidden in his eyes.


    "Then we can only say sorry."


    As he spoke, he waved to the security guard behind him.


    "Please go back to the room, Miss Xia."


    "As for this gentleman who broke into our hotel without permission, he stole a lot of things from our hotel. Please report it to the police directly."


    In broad daylight, the lobby manager turned black and white, but it didn''t attract many people''s attention.


    The people around him seemed to be accustomed to this set of procedures for a long time, and three or two security guards had already stepped forward with electric batons.


    Lin Ming stood in front of Xia Youyou, deftly fended off the electric baton that was waving at him, and even didn''t forget to turn around and say to Xia Youyou calmly.


    "The confidentiality of such a hotel is not good. Next time, you can try one of Lin''s hotels."


    Xia Youyou tugged Lin Ming''s clothes tightly with both hands, like a chicken under the wings of an old hen.


    At this moment, she couldn''t hold other people in her eyes.


    Lin Ming''s tall and straight image stood upright in her heart.


    The skills of the two security guards with electric batons can only be said to be average, and they can''t help Lin Ming, they are always blocked.


    A short distance away, at the end of the corridor, the Liu brothers were standing by the railing, watching this good show with all their leisure.


    "This little white face is not bad, no wonder he dares to come here alone!"


    "Brother, do you want me to go meet him!"


    Liu Wei couldn''t wait to gear up, but was stopped by Liu Ye.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of person is not our turn to shoot."


    "It can''t be solved. Someone is more anxious than us. Just wait and watch the show."


    Sure enough, the hotel lobby manager saw that the situation was stalemate for a while, and the proud smile on his face froze.


    The two distinguished guests behind him were watching, and in front of him, wasn''t this young man who didn''t know what to do, just not giving him face?


    With a wave of his hand, the security guards around him rushed up.


    "Don''t stand still, don''t hurry up and help!"


    But in fact, even if these people joined, it did not bring much pressure to Lin Ming.


    In Lin Ming''s eyes, the security guards who rushed over with electric prods were extremely slow.


    Every movement of theirs seems to be slow and slow, and they can be easily avoided without even needing to spend any effort to avoid them.


    "too slow."


    Lin Ming complained unintentionally, too lazy to continue entanglement with these people, he grabbed the electric rod from one of the security guards and tapped on the acupoint of that person, and the security guard''s body fell like soft noodles.


    One person fell, and the others fell one by one in the endless corridor like a triggered domino.


    The only person standing in the corridor until the end was the lobby manager.


    Lin Ming casually threw the electric rod out of his hand, took out a tissue from nowhere, and wiped the dust on his hands.


    He turned his head and nodded lightly to Xia Youyou.


    "Let''s go, it''s almost the appointed time."


    Lin Ming raised his head and glanced at Zhong, who was sitting in the corner not far away, and said bluntly.


    "Wait any longer and we''ll miss the plane."


    Xia Youyou bypassed the security guards lying on the ground, pulling Lin Ming''s clothes tightly and following him.


    When the two left along the corridor, they had to pass by the Liu brothers.


    And those two people had already made their preparations, waiting for the rabbit, with disgusting smiles on their faces.


    "Little rabbit be good, open the door¡­"


    Liu Wei even hummed a nursery rhyme while whistling, but his eyes were very lewd, and this innocent nursery rhyme was also stained with unreal lust.


    Xia Youyou looked away, showing a look of disgust.


    "Lin... No, why don''t you go first, the two of them..."


    Just as Xia Youyou was about to say that these two people were not easy to deal with, Lin Ming turned around and showed a puzzled look.


    "Why haven''t you left?"


    Xia You followed slowly, praying secretly in his heart that the Liu brothers would let him go.


    "Oh, isn''t this Teacher Xia? Why do I think you look better when I haven''t seen you for a few days?"


    "This hotel should be pretty good. When you first moved in two days ago, we told the people in this hotel to treat Teacher Xia well."


    Liu Wei is also outspoken and outspoken.


    "Mr. Xia is in such a hurry to leave now. Are you dissatisfied with the reception of our brothers?"


    Liu Wei''s eyes were on Xia Youyou the whole time, but he didn''t pay any attention to the ordinary-looking Lin Ming standing beside Xia Youyou.


    Last time, he deliberately belittled Lin Ming in front of Xia Youyou.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen it just now. Could this be your friend, Teacher Xia?"


    "Mr. Xia''s family is good, why is my friend wearing such a shabby dress? I don''t know where I thought it was a beggar. It''s worse than the hotel waiter''s dress!"

 Chapter 1338： Zhou Qian saves the field

    Liu Wei looked at Lin Ming with disgust.


    "He''s wearing a street stall, but he''s not fit to enter our hotel."


    "Mr. Xia, do you want your friend to leave first? Let''s sit down and have a good chat?"


    Although Xia Youyou couldn''t understand the brand of the clothes Lin Ming was wearing, in terms of material and tailoring, the quality of clothes was no worse than that of any luxury brand on the market.


    Besides, Xia Youyou knew Lin Ming''s identity.


    For people in the status of Lin Ming, although food, clothing, housing and transportation may no longer be important, it will never be bad.


    But the current situation was not a time of anger, and she didn''t know how to refute it, so her face was blushing red like a ripe peach.


    "What kind of clothes my friend wears has nothing to do with Mr. Liu!"


    "I''ll leave first if I have nothing to do. I don''t have anything to talk to with any gentleman!"


    Xia Youyou was like a small animal seeking the protection of her parents, and she slowly got closer to Lin Ming.


    The close contact gave him the courage to refute.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to create extravagances, and kept his eyes down to keep an eye on the time.


    "time is limited."


    "time to go."


    He pulled Xia Youyou slightly and led her forward.


    "go?"


    "When am I letting you go?"


    Liu Wei raised his arm arrogantly, blocking the only way for the two to leave.


    "If you want to leave today, you are the only one left. Teacher Xia cannot leave."


    "And you have violated the rules of our brothers. You have to be punished a little bit. It''s not impossible to leave. It''s enough to get under our crotch."


    "By the way, learn to bark a few more times. If you learn it, we will keep you safe."


    "It''s not like you learned, then please leave an arm and leg as a souvenir for us!"


    The long-term growth of yin qi has made the Liu brothers'' inner dark and violent emotions more and more complicated, but they themselves are not aware of it, and even indulge in this game of mastering the life and death of others.


    "Come on, don''t watch the play, manager. Bring two stools here. My brother and I sit and watch the play."


    The lobby manager hastily went to do it, so what is right or wrong?


    Lin Ming raised his eyebrows slightly, raising a subtle arc.


    Climb through the crotch?


    He had never been insulted like this before.


    Don''t say it''s the magic capital, even if the whole world talks to him like this, it is estimated that there are only these two people who are ignorant.


    It is said that sages can''t see ants, but if the ants are really tired, the sage will lift his feet and trample those ants to death.


    Lin Ming was just about to start and teach the two of them a lesson.


    The door of the hotel was in a rough state, and neat footsteps stepped in.


    "I heard that you are illegally detained?!"


    A capable woman walks in from outside the hotel.


    It was none other than Zhou Qian.


    Lin Ming just took the action that he was about to do, but took it back.


    He even leaned to the side and smiled slightly.


    Compared to Zhou Qian''s aggressive approach, Lin Ming looked extraordinarily inconspicuous.


    The attention of the Liu brothers was naturally attracted by Zhou Qian.


    "People from the Zhou family? We have always kept the water from the well, so why are you meddling!"


    "Hmph! I heard that Lin Ming has a distant relative who wants to take charge of the consortium. Your Zhou family has not been doing well recently. Listen to my advice to stop meddling!"


    It was not a secret that Lin Baiqiu was in the organization, and the Liu brothers also listened to it. They didn''t have much respect for Zhou Qian, who was still an ordinary person.


    In fact, it was really not a whim that Zhou Qian came to find someone.


    After Xia Youyou left home, the more Xia Zijin thought about it, the more unpleasant she felt. She used all kinds of contacts, almost lost most of her family wealth, found Zhou Qian, and asked her for help.


    Zhou Qian''s character is always jealous of evil, and when she heard that Xia Youyou was once the teacher of her goddaughter, she agreed to this matter.


    The magic capital said that it is not too small, but it is not too big to say that it is not so difficult for Zhou Qian, who really wants to check a person''s news.


    As soon as Zhou Qian entered the door, she saw Lin Ming leaning against the railing in the corridor on the second floor.


    For some reason, she always felt that this man with a raw face, leaning on the railing, was inexplicably familiar.


    It reminded her involuntarily of the young and frivolous Lin Ming, who was playing chickens and dogs. At that time, Lin Ming was also such a condescending attitude when he was watching a good show.


    This strange look made her look at him a few more times.


    The people next to her thought she was following Xia Youyou, but only Lin Ming, who was very familiar with Zhou Qian, knew that Zhou Qian was watching herself.


    It should be said or not, it is worthy of being a child from childhood to adulthood.


    Lin Ming adjusted his posture so that he didn''t look so leisurely, lowered his presence, and felt that Zhou Qian was slaughtering the Quartet.


    Zhou Qian also quickly retracted the realization and focused on the business in front of her.


    "You don''t have to worry about our family''s affairs."


    "The two of you should pay more attention to yourself. Miss Xia is a guest of our Zhou family. We are going to invite Miss Xia back to be a guest today."


    "If the two of you insist on stopping, then I can only accompany you to the end."


    Zhou Qian made what she said very clearly. Today, she is going to take people away.


    Brother Liu also frowned slightly.


    Therefore, they are now in different directions, but they are still weak compared to a big family like the Zhou family.


    In addition, their demands are not in conflict with these big families, they are also counting on taking money from these big families.


    For a time, the two were in a dilemma.


    Just at this time, the owner of the hotel, led by the manager, came late, the chubby owner broke out in a cold sweat and walked to the middle of the two parties to try to smooth the game.


    "Everyone has something to say, and if you have something to say, you are all friends, so you don''t have to be so stiff!"


    The two Liu brothers really breathed a sigh of relief, they were just one step down, but their words were still yin and yang.


    "Since Miss Zhou invited Teacher Xia to be a guest, then we won''t stop it, but Teacher Xia, you can''t be a guest at Zhou''s house for the rest of your life!"


    Zhou Qian glared at the two of them coldly.


    "That''s my business, it has nothing to do with the two of you."


    Zhou Qian personally walked to the stairs and reached out to Xia Youyou.


    "Miss Xia, come with me."


    Xia Youyou went downstairs clutching her chest, only to feel that a star was still beating ignorantly.


    Lin Ming lowered his sense of existence and was about to follow, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by the Liu brothers halfway through.


    Liu Wei squinted at Lin Ming.


    "Hey, Miss Zhou invited Teacher Xia to be a guest, but she didn''t say to invite you."


    "Our business isn''t over yet!"


    Zhou Qian and Xia Youyou were about to leave when she heard this and turned around subconsciously. Just as she was about to say something, Liu Ye said it.


    "Miss Zhou asked you to take Teacher Xia away. It''s already very good for you Zhou family. You won''t even take this guy away with you!"


    Zhou Qian hesitated.


    Xia Youyou was in a hurry.


    She wanted to reveal Lin Ming''s true identity to Zhou Qian, but she also knew that Lin Ming deliberately disguised himself, just because he didn''t want others to find out his identity, so she could only anxiously drag Zhou Qian''s clothes.


    "Miss Zhou, please be sure to bring my friend!"

 Chapter 1339： unremarkable

    The meat in the mouth flew like this. The two brothers of the Liu family were in a bad mood. Now they just want to find a scapegoat and vent their anger.


    Lin Ming just hit their guns.


    In their hearts, they thought that if Lin Ming hadn''t delayed the time, they would have already succeeded.


    Why do I need to stand here and watch Zhou Qian take people away.


    Therefore, Zhou Qian is naturally not allowed to bring another person.


    ,


    Therefore, in the face of Xia Youyou''s request, Zhou Qian hadn''t answered yet, and the two brothers were in a hurry.


    "Miss Zhou, we are indeed willing to give you some thin noodles, but your face will not be used indefinitely."


    "You want to take away Miss Xia. We have agreed. You should leave this person alone."


    Zhou Qian couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, but there was an inexplicable intuition telling him that this seemingly unremarkable man didn''t need him to meddle in his business at all.


    She dragged Xia Youyou and said expressionlessly.


    "Let''s go first, the two of you please."


    After speaking, they turned around and left without any hesitation. The two brothers of the Liu family originally thought there would be a fierce battle, but after seeing him leave without hesitation, they were both proud and aggrieved.


    "It seems that the eldest lady of the Zhou family is just like that!"


    "There''s nothing to be concerned about at first, but there are two stinky money, and more rely on the Lin family."


    "Now that the Lin family is in a mess, how can she care so much!"


    "And recently, didn''t our organization recruit a young son of the Lin family? When all of your family''s wealth is in hand, the Zhou family will be nothing but ants."


    In Liu Wei''s gloomy triangular eyes, the meaning of lewdness increased instead of decreasing.


    "At that time, I would like to taste the taste of the eldest lady around the Zhou family. This woman raised with real money and silver should be different from those ordinary people!"


    Liu Weizheng was disgusted, and suddenly felt a chill come to him. He turned his head and saw the unremarkable man standing in front of him, looking at himself with a cold look.


    He hadn''t seen that look for a long time.


    Like an aloof god, looking down on the filthy world, Liu Wei was angry.


    "I don''t like the look in your eyes, why don''t you just dig it!"


    When he was about to start, a different voice came from the hall.


    "In broad daylight, in the public eye, do you still want to kill people and make more money?"


    A tall and beautiful figure stepped in from the door. The hibiscus face was not angry and arrogant, and when the phoenix eyes that were raised on the top gently turned over, there was a look of contempt.


    Lin Ming was about to fight back, but when he saw this man coming, he put down his hand again.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. These old acquaintances are coming one after another. The person here is none other than Wang Yan, the eldest lady of the Wang family who has met several times in the Xie family before.


    Wang Yan is wearing a very **** suspender, showing a section, and you can vaguely see the thin waist of the vest line.


    His long legs were wrapped in black trousers, and there was a whip with gold embroidery hanging from his waist. The whole person looked wild and beautiful.


    The eyes of the two brothers Liu Wei couldn''t be moved from the moment she stepped into the hotel. At that time, their eyes looked at Wang Yan up and down, and they almost took off people''s clothes on the spot.


    "Who is this lady?"


    The two of them couldn''t care about dealing with Lin Ming. Anyway, this kind of small role didn''t need them to do anything, and someone would rush to help them solve it.


    All their physical and mental attention was on Wang Yan.


    The two of them couldn''t wait to walk down from the second floor.


    "This lady may have some misunderstandings, we are civilized people, we never do anything about fighting, that is, we just want to teach this young man a little lesson!"


    "yes?"


    Wang Yan played with the whip around her waist with one hand. The white hand and the black whip embroidered with gold patterns were intertwined, creating an inexplicable **** taste.


    "Then what are you going to teach?"


    When the two brothers looked at each other, Wang Yan didn''t seem to resist their approach too much.


    "It''s just a lesson in words, so that young people know what it means to be a person outside a person, and there is a heaven outside the sky."


    "Then why don''t you tell me in detail, how to teach the law orally!"


    Wang Yan said, her eyes lifted slightly, those radiant phoenix eyes could simply seduce the soul.


    "This hall doesn''t seem to be a good place to talk. Why don''t you find a secluded room and have a good chat?"


    "Good good!"


    The two fascinated brothers said several good words in a row, but Lin Ming could see it clearly, Wang Yan looked into the eyes of the two brothers, but the murderous intent filled the air.


    However, it was Wang Yan''s idea of ??leaving that let Lin Ming know that Wang Yan didn''t recognize her.


    It is estimated that he is only regarded as an ordinary person who has strayed into this place, and wants to lead people away and give him a chance to leave.


    Lin Ming stood there, holding the railing, watching Wang Yan lead the two to the box on the top floor, and burst out laughing.


    If he doesn''t leave now, is it not as good as Wang Yan''s intentions?


    I really want to see that face as delicate and bright as a rose, showing a stunned and aggrieved look.


    As mentioned earlier, Lin Ming has always been a vengeful character.


    He still remembers the unpleasantness of the trouble with Wang Yan when they first met.


    Lin Ming showed a faint smile on his face. He wanted to make fun of him, so he didn''t move around.


    But if he didn''t go, some uneducated people regarded him as an abandoned child.


    The lobby manager who had gone back and forth returned with a group of security guards.


    This time, these security guards were all holding long guns and short sticks in their hands, and they obviously didn''t want to give Lin Ming another chance to get close.


    Lin Ming didn''t even bother to look at them again, he turned his palm over, and a card with black and gold strokes appeared in his palm.


    "roll!"


    As he was reprimanded all his life, the card was also thrown out.


    The card passed over many security guards impartially, and was inserted straight on the pillar beside the lobby manager.


    The pillar was made of natural marble, and an ordinary card was inserted directly into the pillar, showing how powerful the man who threw out the card was.


    This hand directly shocked those security guards and lobby managers to dare not act rashly.


    And the lobby manager was so frightened that he was sweating, and the card wiped his neck.


    Whenever the person who throws the card shakes his hand, the card is not inserted on the column next to him, but in his neck.


    When he calmed down and took a closer look, the black-and-gold card inserted on the pillar was inexplicably familiar.


    He wiped his eyes, for fear that he was wrong, and stared at it carefully several times.


    "This...this is not our hotel..."


    He seemed unable to believe his eyes.


    "Extreme VIP card?"


    The number of supreme VIP cards in their hotels is rare, and the holder of each one is the absolute king.


    This¡­


    Who is the ugly man?

 Chapter 1340： swagger

    When he saw this card, a voice came out of the lobby manager''s heart.


    Ruined!


    The Liu brothers are important, but compared with the guests with black and gold cards, there is still a big gap.


    This gap is as big as the gap between the nouveau riche and the hairpin family.


    The former will certainly have the appearance of being a drunken fan, but the latter holds real rights.


    Recently, the Liu brothers have become famous in this city, but that''s all.


    Those who really live at the top of the pyramid do not need to condescend to invite such warriors.


    And the guests holding the black and gold cards are precisely the characters at the top of the pyramid.


    When he thought that he had just offended such a big man because of the Liu brothers, the lobby manager''s legs also trembled.


    "you¡­"


    The professionalism deeply rooted in his heart still forced him to open his mouth tremblingly.


    However, Lin Ming just glanced at him lightly, as if he saw a flower, a grass, and a speck of dust on the side of the road.


    "Be quiet, I don''t want anyone to disturb me."


    "Yes yes yes, everything will be according to your wishes."


    The sudden change of attitude of the lobby manager made the security guard at a loss, but they could still feel the difference when they saw the cold sweat on the lobby manager''s head, and the obedient left behind him as if he had come.


    The attitude of the lobby manager is unpleasant, but the business ability is really good. In just a few minutes, the entire first floor and second floor were completely emptied.


    As for how the guests who were suddenly told to leave the hotel were dissatisfied with negotiating with the hotel, that was the business of the lobby manager.


    They don''t let these chaotic little things disturb the mood of the guests.


    That''s what power and money taste like.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Wang Yan, who was leading people all the way to the presidential box on the top floor, changed her expression.


    "This place is really quiet, and it''s suitable for doing things that can''t see the light!"


    The minds of the two brothers were filled with yellow waste, and when they heard this, they almost drooled.


    However, what greeted them was the sound of whips coming from the breaking wind.


    The whip hanging from the woman''s slender waist was held in the slender palm.


    "Okay, whoever of you two come first and tell me, how did you use our family''s reputation to swindle outside!"


    Liu Wei and Liu Ye looked at Wang Yan in disbelief, and after realizing the unusual aura on her body, their eyes gradually withdrew from **** and turned into vigilance.


    "Who are you? Why do we use your family''s reputation to swindle?!"


    Wang Yan''s arrival is a bit coincidental, but it is indeed a business.


    She came this time to investigate the many warriors in the secular world under the guise of the royal family.


    Before she came, she originally thought it was a group of ordinary people who were swindling and cheating, but after seeing these people, she found that these people were really real warriors.


    But she had never seen any of these warriors who were from the Wang family.


    Therefore, she chose to investigate the truth and meet Lin Ming, which was a chance meeting.


    Liu Wei and the others have forgotten that when they went out to make a name for themselves, they were holding the banner of the Wang family and looking at the menacing Wang Yan, weighing the pros and cons in their hearts.


    "Humph!"


    "A group of warriors who claim to be the Wang family, but don''t know who I am, really your dog''s eyes can see clearly!"


    "The Wang family should be like this!"


    Wang Yan moved her wrist, and the whip in her hand was entangled like a snake.


    The speed of the whip was too fast, and the sound of breaking through the air was like thunder.


    Liu Wei hurriedly dodged, but the closet behind him, separated by a certain distance, suffered directly, and was torn apart by the blast of the whip.


    Liu Wei barely dodged and came to Liu Ye''s side.


    They never thought that when they were hunting wild geese all day long and being pecked by wild geese, they were flirting with the banner of the Wang family, but this time they met a real Wang family.


    But in the end, they are only the executors below, and it is not clear why they made their debut under the banner of the Wang family. Naturally, it cannot be explained.


    "Brother, this woman is very skilled, we''ve hit an iron nail, do you want to go first!"


    "Leave Qingshan so that you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood. When we go out, we will bring a few more people, and then we will raise the level by one, and then we will deal with this woman!"


    These people who live in the dirt do not have too high moral character. For them, running away is the most practical method.


    "it is good!"


    Liu Ye thought so too.


    The two of them are ready to join forces to break through.


    However, if you can''t fight and run, you have to establish that the gap between the two sides is not particularly disparate, otherwise you won''t be able to escape even if you run.


    How could Wang Yan not know the intentions of the two people, the whip in her hand swung, almost an afterimage appeared, and the whip split into two in the air, wrapping around the arms of the two people like a flexible snake tail.


    "You still want to run and get me back!"


    She looks like a soft and weak woman, but in fact, she has practiced for a long time.


    The whip directly dragged the two men who wanted to run back.


    The force came unexpectedly, and the two brothers didn''t have much practical skills. They were suddenly pulled, and they lay on the soft red carpet of the presidential suite like a toad.


    Wang Yan walked up to the two brothers, raised her long straight legs and stepped on their backs.


    "Give you a chance to tell me, who made you fool around under the banner of the Wang family!"


    "And! How many people like you are there? Where is your headquarters?"


    "Be honest with me, you two can beat eight of your skills, don''t try to run away from you!"


    Wang Yan is like a condescending queen, domineering.


    How could Liu Wei and Liu Ye be willing to be captured like this.


    The key to these two people''s moves is enough to damage.


    As soon as he turned over, his hand went up along Wang Yan''s leg.


    This almost molesting or even obscene method, two evil spirits in the color, I don''t know how many times I have practiced it on women.


    Although Wang Yan''s force value was strong, she was still ashamed to be attacked by them in such a sneaky attack. She quickly released her legs, and then gave the two a chance to escape.


    And the feeling of two people touching his legs just now made her gag.


    Disgusting!


    Disgusting!


    Disgusting!


    Wang Yan had never suffered such grievances before. After such a stupefied effort, the two had already run away.


    Wang Yan also had the idea of ??not wanting to be exposed in front of ordinary people. Seeing that they really ran out, she could only think about finding a chance to catch these two people next time.


    When I was in a depressed mood, I saw that the two people who ran out just played a trick and flew into the room upside down.


    The two brothers were thrown into the room as if they had been thrown into sacks, and their mouths were still spewing blood.


    Wang Yan looked at the door curiously.


    Who is this kind person who helped?


    Or is it that the people outside are the enemies of these two thieves?


    Wang Yan looked expectant.


    In her expectant gaze, the elevator door on the first floor of the presidential suite slowly opened.

 Chapter 1341： Wangjia Gongfa

    The elevator door in front of the presidential suite was opened, but no one could be heard.


    Wang Yan was a little puzzled.


    Just as she was about to go out to take a look, she saw a person standing by the door.


    It turned out that there was no one, but that this person had no voice at all, or that the voice made by this person was difficult for her to capture.


    It''s him? !


    The unremarkable young man who was stopped by these two brothers on the second floor.


    Wang Yan took a step back subconsciously, and the ears hidden in her hair moved slightly.


    This person can avoid his own perception, and when he comes here, his strength is obviously not under him, but he was ruled by others when he was on the second floor.


    Wang Yan couldn''t tell whether this person was an enemy or a friend for a while.


    The room was quiet, except for the mourning of the two brothers of the Liu family.


    Looking at the young people who slowly walked into the room from outside the door, their eyes were irresistibly filled with panic.


    Liu Wei couldn''t figure out how this unremarkable young man hiding beside Xia Youyou made him and his elder brother lose their ability to resist.


    At that moment, the terrifying aura leaked from this person made them almost breathless.


    "Your Excellency is..."


    Wang Yan clenched the whip in her hand and spoke cautiously.


    Lin Ming stood by the door with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not worth mentioning the small people of the city."


    The overly modest words combined with Lin Ming''s unremarkable face now gave people the feeling that it was not harmless, on the contrary, it gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    Wang Yan was even more uncertain about what this person meant.


    But she wisely chose to change the subject.


    In any case, the two people lying on the ground are enough to prove that the person in front of him is also not used to the two Liu brothers.


    "I''m looking for these two people just to ask something. If you are not in a hurry, why don''t you make it easier for me."


    Lin Ming looked at Wang Yan''s overly vigilant face and thought casually.


    It seems that the eldest Miss Wang family, who has always been rebellious, doesn''t understand a little bit of etiquette.


    He took a step back and stretched out his hand to signal Wang Yan to take care of himself, but he never left the room.


    "Please."


    Wang Yan looked at Lin Ming who was still in the room, and her heroic brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Can you leave the room?"


    "I''m not leaving, just asking questions."


    "kindness."


    Lin Ming responded lightly, but he didn''t move his feet.


    Wang Yan looked at it, and the anguish flashed across her face.


    This person didn''t leave, and it seemed that he couldn''t understand her words, which really made her uncomfortable.


    Lin Ming watched the expression on Wang Yan''s face change, and finally the slender palms clenched the whip again, knowing that he couldn''t continue to tease, so he took a step back, exited the room, and ties the door of the room by the way. superior.


    Wang Yan watched the man leave, but her depressed mood did not diminish at all.


    She stared at the direction Lin Ming left for a while, always feeling that this person seemed to know her very well.


    Learn how to make yourself uncomfortable.


    In the end, the two Liu brothers, who were still restless on the ground, pulled back Wang Yan''s thoughts.


    However, they said that the two men ran out in a trivial manner, and they met Lin Ming who came up from the elevator before they ran out.


    The two of them were going to drag the person out directly, and they took the elevator to run, but they didn''t even see how Lin Ming made a move, so they were directly flown out first.


    The key is that the overwhelming force was on the two people''s bodies, directly breaking the bones of the two people''s bodies.


    Even if the two are warriors, it is not easy to run when most of their bones are broken.


    So the two took advantage of the time when Wang Yan and Lin Ming confronted each other, quietly took a sigh of relief, and thought about sneaking away.


    Just after moving for a while, Wang Yan caught him straight.


    Wang Yan looked at the two people who were lying on the carpet like maggots, with an undisguised expression of disgust on their faces.


    "If you want me to break all the bones in your body, just keep moving."


    Liu Wei and Liu Ye suddenly stopped moving.


    Wang Yan and the others couldn''t afford to provoke them, and now it''s more human beings, and I''m a fish, so I don''t dare to move.


    Wang Yancai asked a question when she saw that the two were honestly still.


    "I heard that when you were swindling and cheating outside, you were all under the banner of my royal family. Who gave you courage and instructions!"


    Wang Yan squeezed her whip and threw it on the carpet.


    The carpet was immediately cut open, revealing the already torn ground.


    The Liu brothers shivered.


    The woman in front of her, who was as beautiful as a fairy, but her hands were cruel, also came with her sinister voice.


    "Think about how you should answer my question."


    "As long as you dare to tell a lie, this carpet is your fate."


    "I said, I said!"


    Liu Wei was the first to compromise.


    "We don''t know that the banner of the Wang family can''t be used. The person who gave us the practice said that we practiced the practice of the Wang family."


    Liu Wei said, but also a little depressed.


    "We thought that the people behind us were from the Wang family, and we had our backs on the mountains."


    Wang Yan didn''t believe a word.


    "lie!"


    "You said that you were cultivating the exercises of my Wang family, so why didn''t I notice the familiar feeling in the two of you!"


    As she said that, the whip in her hand was thrown straight out.


    A long scar appeared on Liu Wei''s face.


    Blood flowed down Liu Wei''s face.


    Liu Ye shivered when he saw his younger brother being beaten by Wang Yan when he said he was beaten.


    Wang Yan''s eyes quickly fell on him.


    "Hey, you have seen his end. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Liu Ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and there was a bitterness in his heart that he couldn''t tell.


    "My brother, my lord, really didn''t lie to you!"


    "What he said is true!"


    "When our organization gave us the exercises, they were talking about the Wang family''s exercises."


    "That''s why we say we belong to the Wang family."


    "Do you see any misunderstanding here?!"


    Liu Ye still had some unrealistic illusions in his heart.


    "Look, if you go to our organization to meet the adults in our organization, maybe you still know each other?"


    The tone of Liu Ye''s speech was flattering and flattering, but the answer she gave made Wang Yan very dissatisfied.


    "Is it because I don''t know the Wang Family''s exercises? I need you fakes to teach me!"


    "Since you don''t tell the truth, then I can only leave you to the Wang family''s law enforcement team until you are willing to tell the truth."


    Wang Yan said that she was about to start.


    The brothers Liu Wei and Liu Ye saw that they had no hope of begging for mercy. They knew that if they really fell into the hands of this woman, they would lose their skin even if they didn''t die, so they didn''t dare to hide at all. They desperately got up from the ground and rushed towards Wang Yan.


    "Stinky bitch! I fought with you!"


    Liu Wei, who was covered in blood, rushed towards Wang Yan with a ferocious expression, and a dark flame also burned around his body.


    Wang Yan didn''t need to dodge, the whip in her hand was like a spirit snake with its mouth wide open to meet her.

 Chapter 1342： Wang Yan is trapped

    The breath of life on Liu Wei''s body became weaker and weaker, but on the contrary, there were the black flames burning around him.


    Those black flames were bulging and floating in the air, almost filling the whole room.


    He even rushed towards Wang Yan in a hideous posture.


    In the seemingly endless darkness, Wang Yan''s body was covered with a faint shimmer.


    That little light made her look particularly obvious in the darkness.


    The whip in her hand was like lightning that ripped through the darkness, splitting the black mist and piercing directly through Liu Wei''s body, who was pounced on her.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Liu Wei''s body stiffened in mid-air, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    After that mouthful of blood spurted out, his whole body seemed to be quickly drained by some mysterious force.


    The body shriveled at a strange speed, the skin became wrinkled, and the hair became as white as snow for a moment, and then fell to the ground in large quantities.


    At the same time, the bulging black flames burned even more intensely. Just like being rich in life, he went directly to Wang Yan.


    Liu Ye, who saw his brother''s tragic death, also went crazy.


    Although the two of them have committed all kinds of evil in burning, killing, and looting, the relationship between the brothers is indeed real.


    The tragic death of his younger brother directly stimulated Liu Ye, this sinister and cunning man patted his chest and sprayed a mouthful of blood into his palm, chanting words.


    "Great god! Please bless your believers, so that your believers can get their wish!"


    More and more blood spit out from his mouth, and the breath on his body also changed.


    Wang Yan had never seen such a strange change.


    She has never seen someone who can continue to attack others without being attacked by the master, nor has she seen such a cult-like ritual.


    Looking at Liu Ye''s changes, the cult-like ceremony seemed to have really come true.


    It was difficult for Wang Yan to understand this, but she was greatly shocked.


    She quickly backed away and distanced herself from those black fireworks.


    He also clenched the whip in his hand.


    Even in such an unexpected situation, Wang Yan didn''t think about retreating.


    The Wang family''s practice and spiritual methods are indomitable. Once they are timid and escape, without others'' action, Wang Yan will destroy her own Taoism.


    The whip in her hand was drawn out.


    The sound that broke through the air exploded like thunder in the air.


    The fierce wind and the sound of the whip tore apart the black flame, but the flame burned by the black-hearted man quickly returned to its original state.


    Not to mention Liu Ye, who was hiding in the black flames with a rising aura.


    The most troublesome thing is the black flame, which can help Liu Ye hide his tracks.


    Wang Yan stood on the opposite side of them, and sometimes it was impossible to tell where the enemy would come from.


    She slowly backed away, the whip in her hand was airtight, like the strongest cage, enveloping her in it.


    However, the black flame could pass through the gap in the cage and attach to her body.


    At first, Wang Yan didn''t even notice any difference.


    The black firework was like a flower, light and weightless.


    However, as more and more black fireworks attached to him, she gradually felt that her hand wielding the whip became heavier and heavier.


    Even at one point, the whip in her hand was barely under her control.


    The half of the shoulder, which was wrapped in fireworks, lost consciousness and was numb and unable to move.


    Wang Yan finally felt that something was wrong, but it was too late.


    In front, the vicious Liu Ye attacked her like crazy, and behind her, black fireworks were floating everywhere, floating on her body.


    In the front and back, her speed became slower and slower.


    Finally, she had a flaw, and Liu Ye, who was in front of her, seized the opportunity and slapped the arm with the whip.


    The whip, which she had been holding tightly in her hand, fell to the ground weakly.


    Just like a beast loses its claws, a rose loses its thorns, and an overly beautiful thing loses its original protection, it will become a trampled existence.


    Black fireworks swarmed, and Liu Ye''s attack followed closely in the darkness.


    Wang Yan''s slender waist showed that it was difficult for an ordinary person to take a step, and the whole thing was bent, reluctantly dodging the attack.


    "hide?"


    "I think where can you hide?!"


    Liu Ye seemed to be controlled by some unknown existence.


    His eyes were not clear, but filled with chaotic black that made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Kill you!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Ye slapped it with a palm, and wherever he went, everything was corroded and destroyed by powerful forces.


    Wang Yan lost the whip, and couldn''t get too close, so she could only hide in the east in embarrassment.


    But how big can a room be?


    Hiding is not a long-term solution after all.


    Wang Yan hangs herself on the edge of the window sill with one hand, trying to lure someone like a ticking time bomb out of the hotel.


    But Liu Ye seemed to have regained some sanity at this moment, and became a lot smarter.


    "If you dare to run, I will kill everyone here!"


    Wang Yan is not a villain who can kill innocent people indiscriminately, so this threat is very useful to her.


    Her slender and soft wicker-like waist was turned over with force, and the whole person returned to the room from the high window sill, which happened to be blocked.


    The palm of the thick black gas was directly printed on her shoulder.


    "Well!"


    Wang Yan couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan. She rolled towards the window sill and absorbed some strength from the rolling force on the ground.


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    Liu Ye has gone crazy!


    His destructive power also became stronger under the inexplicable ritual.


    The destructive power smashed the room into pieces.


    Wang Yan covered her almost unconscious shoulders and arms, gritted her teeth, and searched for a chance.


    "Damn!"


    "What is that black mist? Why can it restrict my movement!"


    Wang Yan, who has never experienced this kind of attack, suffered a loss here.


    Such a big movement in the room naturally attracted the attention of Lin Ming outside the room, but he didn''t care at first, just thought that Wang Yan was teaching the two brothers a lesson.


    But later, when the yin in the room was about to overflow, Lin Ming realized that it was wrong.


    Wang Yan will not have such a dark and cold atmosphere.


    This breath could only be that pair of brothers.


    And just from the yin qi leaking out of the room, the yin in the room will actually be more intense.


    In such a strong Yin Qi, Wang Yan can only be limited.


    Lin Ming reacted immediately and was about to open the room and rush in.


    As soon as he opened the door of the room, the menacing black fireworks that rushed out of the room surrounded his body.


    The ordinary coat on his body was burnt clean like this.

 Chapter 1343： lost seeds

    A large piece, the beautiful texture is exposed.


    Lin Ming couldn''t care less about his burned clothes.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a faint halo flashed on his hand, and those halos gently floated around the black flame.


    The black flame was instantly suppressed, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    From a distance, the opened door of the hotel room was as full of black as the gate of hell, and the position occupied by Lin Ming was the only place in the black where there was a light source.


    A faint glow shrouded Lin Ming''s body, and he walked in from the black circle of fireworks. Wherever he passed, those arrogant flames lost the momentum of showing their teeth and claws in an instant.


    As soon as he walked into the black fireworks, Lin Ming ushered in an attack in the dark within a few steps.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Since you all came in, then die for me!"


    Liu Ye was very excited when he saw Lin Ming.


    Losing his senses again, he didn''t notice anything wrong with Lin Ming.


    Wang Yan was also caught in this darkness. He couldn''t see where Lin Ming was. He could only know that he had walked in through Liu Ye''s words.


    So anxiously reminded.


    "Go quickly, don''t be here!"


    "Walk!"


    Lin Ming was still worried about how to find her position in this darkness.


    This black firework can not only block people''s sight, but also blind people''s perception.


    Lin Ming was among them, and it was difficult to find Wang Yan quickly without exposing himself.


    Wang Yan revealed her position as soon as she spoke.


    Although Lin Ming is also very strange, why this black fog can blind other perceptions, but it is difficult to isolate the transmission of sound, but it does not affect Lin Ming''s location of finding Wang Yan at this moment.


    He followed the direction of Wang Yan''s voice and looked for it.


    During this period, Liu Ye wanted to attack Lin Ming several times.


    In the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes stared at Lin Ming like a beast.


    Its owner was swimming in the darkness, his dark palm flashing behind Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming, who was walking in the darkness, didn''t seem to notice anything, and was walking in Wang Yan''s direction without realizing it.


    roar roar


    Someone in the darkness seemed to be laughing wildly, and it seemed like it was just an illusion.


    Liu Ye viciously patted Lin Ming Yiyiye''s defenseless back.


    die!


    give me death!


    You sane people, die for me!


    The darkness surging inside him was no smaller than the darkness outside.


    The dark palm was attached to Lin Ming''s exposed white and strong back, as if it fell on a cloud and a piece of air.


    Liu Ye looked suspiciously at the white Lin Ming who was about to glow in front of him. His chaotic brain just felt that the touch under his palm was wrong, but he couldn''t tell why it was wrong.


    Moreover, as expected, the scene where the person in front of him fell to the ground and was swallowed by the darkness did not appear.


    why are you not dead? !


    The monster in the darkness let out an angry roar.


    This time, in the darkness, someone seemed to make a sound of reconciliation.


    Because you are too weak.


    In the chaotic darkness, the white luminous Lin Ming slowly turned around, with a pair of eyes as deep as ancient wells, accurately looking at the place where Liu Ye was hiding.


    The smile on his face was like a holy light.


    The seemingly ordinary face collapsed little by little in Liu Ye''s field of vision.


    Human skin festered in a weird way.


    The regrown skin is as clear as new.


    But that face mountain has both regrown skin and cracked skin, intertwined and terrifying like a ghost face.


    Liu Ye, the mouse hiding in the dark, was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    monster!


    monster!


    You are a monster!


    "If the word monster is used to compliment me, I''m quite satisfied."


    Lin Ming stood in the dark and smiled.


    "But if the word is used to demean me, then I don''t mind."


    A huge panic lingered in Liu Ye''s heart.


    Invincible, irresistible thoughts fell upon him like the will of a god.


    He felt that he was going to tear this person apart now, but in fact, his huge body full of yin qi knelt on the ground tremblingly, and the magnitude of the tremor was even pitiful.


    "I wanted you to leave."


    "In my original script, you would die without a burial, but the appearance of Miss Wang made me change my script slightly."


    "If a reckless woman like Miss Wang fails to ask the answer she wants, she will definitely take anger at me!"


    In the darkness, he glowed faintly, and his tone was extremely soft.


    "So I modified your script and gave you the right to live."


    "But now it seems that you don''t seem to cherish such an opportunity very much."


    "Then I can only let the script play out the way it started!"


    Lin Ming said this gently, and walked closer to Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye was trembling, and he was constantly clamoring to leave in his heart, but in fact he couldn''t take a step away.


    Lin Ming gradually walked to his side, standing just above his head.


    A plain white hand was placed on Liu Ye''s dark forehead.


    The color of black and white transition looks very dazzling.


    Then the hand pressed down, and the dark head shriveled.


    Lin Ming retracted his hand and looked at some black marks on his palm, his face full of disgust.


    The dark clouds in the room began to dissipate slowly. Lin Ming took out a handkerchief from nowhere and wiped it on his fingers.


    Suddenly, he looked up, looked at the open window of the hotel, and reached out his hand with a gloomy expression.


    A black seed flew upside down from the window to Lin Ming''s hand.


    Lin Ming held the black seed in his hand, and all the expressions on his face disappeared.


    The black seeds reflected a faint shimmer in the room that gradually revealed the sunlight.


    With a little light, it can be clearly seen that the surface of the seed has some small black fluff.


    When Lin Ming held the seed, those tiny fluffs even curled around Lin Ming''s hand.


    He exerted a little force, and a black liquid came out from the seed.


    The sticky juice dripped on Lin Ming''s hand, making the expression on his face closer to blank.


    After a long time, he flipped his wrist, the jar formed by the interweaving of yin and yang slowly took shape, and Lin Ming threw the seed into the jar with a blank expression.


    The black seeds fall in the transparent jar and look conspicuous, like little bugs locked in the jar.


    ¡­


    in a dark cave.


    The figure enjoying everything in the darkness suddenly let out a suspicious hum.


    "A seed is missing!"


    He didn''t seem to accept such a result very much, and touched the black jar in front of him.


    "One, two, three... No, still wrong, one less!"


    "Where did that seed go? How could anyone here intercept my seed?"


    The tone of the man hidden in the darkness gradually became angry, and the whole building seemed to tremble because of his anger.

 Chapter 1344： Initial talk about cooperation

    The dark fog in the room gradually disappeared.


    The sense of black mist isolation is also gradually recovering.


    Sunlight crept in slowly through the open window.


    Wang Yan opened her eyes in a daze, not understanding why the darkness that filled the room just now has disappeared.


    In the faint sunlight, Wang Yan''s eyes gradually moved to the whole room.


    Suddenly, Wang Yan covered her eyes and let out a shy scolding.


    "What are you doing?! Why don''t you put on your clothes, are you a pervert?"


    In Wang Yan''s field of vision, she happened to see Lin Ming''s bare upper body in the dim light.


    The well-defined muscles are neatly arranged in the man''s lean and powerful abdomen, and there are merman lines extending downward.


    Further up, the chest muscles in good condition also show their presence.


    No matter how you look at it, this is a beautiful body that is alive and fragrant.


    But when such a body appears in a place where it should not be, it may bring panic to others.


    Lin Ming was looking at the little seed in his hand thinking, but Wang Yan''s exclamation awakened his thoughts.


    Looking at his burned clothes and Wang Yan covering his eyes not far away, he had the illusion of going back to the past and thinking he was a playboy.


    He was silent for a moment, trying to convince Wang Yan that it was nothing.


    "Miss Wang, I''m not wearing anything!"


    "Don''t tell me I don''t seem to be wearing anything."


    Lin Ming said helplessly.


    "Besides, this place has just been swept away by that ghastly thing. Where can I find any clothes that suit me? You can take a look at it. When I go out, I will, immediately, immediately, put on my clothes!"


    Wang Yan''s focus is elsewhere.


    "How do you know that I''m from the Wang family?"


    In her impression, her interrogation of the two brothers of the Liu family avoided others.


    There should be no way for this person to know his identity!


    Otherwise, the person in front of him has other intentions, and he may have followed him all the way.


    Otherwise, this person''s perception has reached the point of defying the sky, even if he is careful, he can detect it.


    These two points, no matter which point, made Wang Yan''s heart become heavy.


    Lin Ming was shocked when he heard Wang Yan''s question.


    Damn it!


    I forgot that I just met Wang Yan with the face of a passerby.


    Given Wang Yan''s current state, she must have never seen her appearance just now, so it''s not surprising that there would be such a problem.


    Lin Ming took a deep breath, he could already think of Miss Wang''s rage later, and he tried to reverse this ending.


    "Would you like to take your hands off first?"


    "Look who I am? Maybe that explains why I know your identity!"


    Wang Yan felt that the tone of this person''s words was getting more and more wrong, and there was a guilty conscience everywhere.


    Wang Yan didn''t care about being shy, she removed the fingers that covered her eyes, and really saw the true face of the person in front of her.


    When Lin Ming''s handsome and dazzling face appeared in front of him, Wang Yan actually felt such a sense of stability in her heart.


    "It is you¡­"


    Wang Yan narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists unconsciously.


    "Is it fun to tease me like that?"


    Lin Ming never felt that he was really teasing Wang Yan, although for a moment, there was such a little bit of bad taste in his heart.


    But can such a thing be said at this juncture now?


    Of course not, isn''t it just rushing to hand over your own handle when you say it now? !


    Lin Ming said righteously.


    "Miss Wang, you really wronged me, how could I make fun of you!"


    "You also know how many people are staring at me now. If I''m not careful, I''ll be dead. Isn''t this for the safety of myself and the people around me? I just went out and made a little disguise!"


    "Absolutely, absolutely not trying to tease you!"


    No matter how sincere what Lin Ming said, Wang Yan always had a suspicion.


    How can I put it, a woman''s intuition is 100% accurate at some point.


    However, Wang Yan was still able to prioritize, and now is not a good time to struggle with this.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Those two people were thrown in by you, do you have anything to do with them!"


    After Wang Yan knew that this person was Lin Ming, she had to relax a lot, but her due vigilance did not fall.


    "These two people do have something to do with me."


    Lin Ming said in a meaningful tone.


    "They bullied men and women and provoke my friend''s head. I came to deal with this matter. I didn''t expect to bump into Miss Wang, which is quite fate!"


    "Humph!"


    Wang Yan bent down just right, revealing a beautiful waist, picked up the whip she had dropped from the ground, and then let out a sneer.


    "I don''t have a fate with you."


    "And don''t be slick with me, talk well, I''m not that little girl Jianjia, you won''t be able to coax you with just a few words!"


    Lin Ming raised his hands, made a gesture of surrender, and laughed incredulously.


    "My Miss Wang, how can I be so eloquent, you really..."


    Wang Yan left Lin Ming and was about to scold him when she suddenly saw the transparent bottle in his hand.


    "What''s in the bottle in your hand? It doesn''t seem like it was there when you came."


    Wang Yan asked about the point, and Lin Ming put away a relaxed attitude.


    He looked at the two mummified corpses left on the ground and kicked them casually with his feet.


    According to the normal laws of nature, bones do not pulverize so quickly after death.


    However, the two thin and dry bones on the carpet were turned into powder with a slight kick from Lin Ming, which is really not normal.


    "It popped out of these two guys."


    "It comes from the same source as the black fog that just enveloped this room."


    Speaking of the black fog that had just enveloped the entire room and blinded people''s perception, Wang Yan was very fond of it.


    "What is that thing? Why can even our perception be deceived!"


    Lin Ming shook the bottle in his hand casually, and when he saw the black seeds bumping around in the bottle, his tone became colder.


    "Now I have no way to characterize them, but it''s not a good thing after all."


    "Maybe it has something to do with the group of people that Miss Wang is investigating, this organization."


    "How do you know what I''m investigating?"


    The taste of her privacy being spied on by others gave Wang Yan a sense of her own territory and the discomfort of being invaded by others.


    Lin Ming pretended not to see her vigilant eyes and said seriously.


    "Because that''s what I''m here for."


    "So Miss Wang should think carefully and cooperate with me to check this organization. I shouldn''t let you down."


    Wang Yan lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covered the thoughts in her eyes, and after a few seconds of pause, she gave the answer.


    "it is good!"


    "I thought Miss Wang would have to think for a long time, so she would be tangled up by the way!"


    Lin Ming teased kindly, while Wang Yan rolled her eyes at him.


    "I just don''t like your style, but it''s not that I have no brains!"

 Chapter 1345： Take care of people

    click¡ª


    The window of the room was pushed open from the inside.


    The air is constantly circulating in the hotel rooms and outdoors.


    The circulating air took away the unusual information in the room.


    After the pungent and unpleasant smell was no longer on the tip of her nose, Wang Yan sat down.


    "What about these things?"


    She pointed to the pile of bones that had turned to powder on the ground.


    "Two people died here for no reason. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain in the world of ordinary people."


    Wang Yan was in a terrible mood.


    Today, not only did she fail to ask what she wanted, but she might get into even more trouble, which made her accustomed to being simple and direct, and felt very irritable when she thought about it.


    In order to suppress those inappropriate emotions in her heart, she sat by the window.


    The sun shines on her body, and outlines his smooth and sharp profile.


    Although the thorny rose will scratch the fingers, the strong beauty has always tempted travelers to pick them one after another.


    Lin Ming understood the reason why the Liu brothers lost their vigilance.


    When peony flowers die, it is also romantic to be a ghost.


    This overly beautiful color is sometimes a knife that kills without blood.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll take care of it."


    Wang Yan inadvertently raised her eyes and looked over.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s not convenient for you to come forward now?"


    "Won''t dealing with these things get you in trouble!"


    Lin Ming smiled.


    "It''s really inconvenient to come forward, but this matter is related to the future safety of the country. We are just self-defense, and there is not much trouble."


    Wang Yan gave Lin Ming a determined look, and she mumbled when she saw that he was not reluctant to speak.


    "Since you don''t think there is any trouble, then you can deal with it."


    "Good~"


    Lin Ming smiled.


    "Then trouble Miss Wang to wait here for a while. I''ll make a phone call and have someone handle this matter."


    Wang Yan responded in a low voice, and suddenly said when Lin Mingdu had already walked to the door.


    "It''s best to have someone bring you a decent dress, don''t go out and let others think you''re a pervert who likes to expose yourself!"


    Lin Ming agreed solemnly, and he couldn''t help laughing as soon as he walked out of the room door.


    The eldest lady of the Wang family is really interesting.


    The walls of the room do have a sound insulation effect, but this effect is negligible for a martial artist with strong perception.


    Wang Yan was certain that she must have heard Lin Ming''s laughter just now.


    A touch of bright red slowly climbed from behind his ears to his cheeks.


    "The eloquent dog man really lied to me!"


    Wang Yan indignantly slammed the window beside her, and pinched herself with one hand, her ears turning red from shame.


    "Don''t let me get hold of you again, or I''ll let you be fine!"


    ¡­


    After stepping out of the room, Lin Ming''s face also changed slightly.


    These changes made his originally handsome face look more like an ordinary person and less conspicuous.


    He walked down from the elevator and instructed the lobby manager who was standing in the lobby uneasy.


    "Hotel clearance."


    He didn''t even explain why to the lobby manager, but the lobby manager did it without complaint.


    This is the treatment of top VIPs.


    After instructing the lobby manager to clear the hotel, Lin Ming stood on the first and second floors and made a phone call at the intersection of the steps.


    After the phone call, he saw it and kept staring at his lobby manager nervously.


    "Someone will come and let them in later, you don''t need to worry about other things."


    "If something happens later, let you see and hear it and pretend nothing happened."


    The lobby manager lowered his head nervously, even trembling slightly.


    "Yes!"


    After Lin Ming managed all this, he turned around and left.


    The moment he turned around, he suddenly remembered Wang Yan''s advice, and his footsteps stopped again.


    "Get me a coat."


    Saying that, just stood there and waited.


    The lobby manager reacted quickly and brought out a decent shirt and suit in a short while.


    Lin Ming picked a shirt at random, put it on, and left Shi Shiran.


    Back on the top floor, Wang Yan was squatting beside the two dead bones to check.


    After hearing the movement, she turned back subconsciously, saw a somewhat unfamiliar face, and suddenly let out a light tsk impatiently.


    "Your face looks weird."


    "Speaking of which, it''s only been a while, where did you get these plastic surgery materials?"


    Lin Ming took a step forward and walked into the room. With his movements, the subtle changes on his face also changed back.


    Wang Yan''s eyes widened, staring at his change in surprise, and when Lin Ming''s unparalleled face was revealed again, she exclaimed in a somewhat strange tone.


    "You can still do this, how did you do it? Can you teach me a lesson?"


    After subconsciously blurting out, she realized that what she said was not very appropriate.


    It seems that she has never seen such a subtle way of changing facial features on others. Obviously, this is a secret that belongs to Lin Ming.


    Asking someone for his secrets in such an open and honest way, someone with a bad temper will probably be on the verge of revenge.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t want to spy on your privacy!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a skill worth learning. You can''t use my method in your current state."


    Lin Ming said with a good temper.


    "If you are interested in this, I can go back and study to see if there is a way that suits you ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people? What do you call ordinary people, aren''t you?"


    Wang Yan couldn''t help but fight with Lin Ming again.


    "me¡­"


    Lin Ming deliberately lengthened his tone, and said meaningfully in Miss Wang''s eyes whether she was puzzled or angry.


    "I''m not really an ordinary person right now."


    As he spoke, his body gradually became illusory in the sunlight, like melted cream.


    "you¡­"


    Wang Yan was stunned.


    After a few seconds, Lin Ming returned to normal.


    "Can Miss Wang believe what I said now?"


    "I never lie!"


    Wang Yan was very curious about Lin Ming''s current state, but she was afraid that he said something wrong and poked his sore spot.


    He could only hold down his inner curiosity and let his attention shift to the two people on the ground.


    "How did you say they became like this?"


    Wang Yan''s way of changing the subject was so blunt that Lin Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    When the bright young lady looked over, he said seriously.


    "They''ve been drained of all the life force and energy from them."


    Lin Ming took out the small transparent jar again and shook it gently. There was only a jar of black seeds.


    "All the absorbed vitality and energy are stored in this little seed."

 Chapter 1346： moth to fire

    Previously, when Wang Yan saw Lin Ming playing with the black seed, she didn''t care.


    At this moment, she was raised by her alone, and her attention was all focused on this black seed.


    "Is this thing so magical?"


    "certainly."


    Wang Yan was still a little unconvinced.


    "Since this seed can absorb all their vitality and energy, why is it in your hands?"


    "Is there any other use for this seed?"


    Lin Ming nodded, affirming Wang Yan''s keenness.


    "Of course this seed appeared in my hand because I stopped it, otherwise it would not have appeared here."


    "As for what it''s good for..."


    Lin Ming paused.


    "I guess the person behind it can reabsorb this seed, and all the life and energy absorbed by this seed will be used by those who reabsorb him."


    The more Wang Yan listened, the more impossible it became.


    "Isn''t that ridiculous!"


    "Why do you have such a guess?"


    "Of course I have seen similar things before I have such a guess."


    Lin Ming was not stingy, and gave all the results of his investigation during this period of time.


    "To be honest, you have to investigate this organization, I have noticed them a few months ago."


    "It also started because they were swindling and cheating under the banner of the Wang family, and they ran into me by accident before they started the investigation."


    "After the investigation, I found that there is no ordinary person in this organization, all of them are warriors. They cultivate and promote in a way that I can''t understand."


    Lin Ming said this with a sarcastic smile.


    "Can you believe it? Some people''s promotion is done by recruiting subordinates."


    "The more people who join the organization through them, the faster and more capable they will be promoted."


    "It''s very similar to the model of the marketing team, but the scariest thing is that they actually gain energy."


    "Ordinary warriors need to practice for several years, ten years or even decades. They just need to keep pulling people."


    "how is this possible!?"


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming who was standing in front of him, Wang Yan did have so much trust in him, and Wang Yan would have wanted to tell the crowd to confuse the public.


    "If there is such a simple way to be successful in cultivation, why do we need decades of hard work?"


    "I know you won''t believe it, but it''s what it is."


    "Don''t you have any doubts about the identity of the Liu brothers?"


    "To enter the Dao with martial arts, one must have a firm mind. These two people are addicted to selfish desires, how can they enter the Dao?"


    Wang Yan had such doubts before, but she didn''t have the actual experience to support her, and it was over in the end.


    Lin Ming''s statement gave her a huge impact, but it also opened a new door for Wang Yan.


    "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    Wang Yan already believed it a little.


    "If what you said is true, wouldn''t the entire martial artist world be overturned in the future?"


    "It''s already subverting."


    Lin Ming''s voice was inaudible, but he knew that Wang Yan must have heard it.


    "There was energy seeping into it before we knew it."


    Wang Yan was silent.


    She didn''t speak until Lin Ming called the aftermath to knock on the door, and she didn''t move.


    The person standing outside the door looked extremely professional in suits and leather shoes, wearing masks.


    Seeing the strangely dead bones in the room, there was no special performance, and he just packed up step by step and left.


    It''s just that when he left, the leader bowed slightly to Lin Ming with a very respectful attitude.


    "Is this yours too?"


    After waiting for the others to leave, Wang Yan spoke.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Ming looked at the room that had been cleaned and nodded with satisfaction.


    Wang Yan held her breath and wanted to say something. She glanced at Lin Ming, but she didn''t say anything for some reason.


    Lin Ming had already observed Wang Yan''s mood and asked consciously.


    "I have been investigating this organization for a while, and I have a little guess about their structure. Miss Wang, would you like to hear it?"


    Wang Yan rolled her eyes.


    "Just call me by my name."


    This is promised.


    Lin Ming understood.


    Then, his answer in a soothing tone rang in the room.


    "I used to be in that organization."


    "It was found that each of them enshrined a faceless figure."


    "This portrait is also essential in the ceremony for them to join the organization."


    "I have some special abilities, and I have seen people bury a seed like this in a person."


    "After those people have this seed, they will become warriors."


    "They pulled in more members, and the skyrocketing strength was also obtained through the energy injected into the seeds by the portraits."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ming stopped briefly when he saw Wang Yan''s puzzled look.


    "If you say so, isn''t the portrait completely beneficial to these people?"


    "A great deal of energy is gained."


    "Well, so I''m not finished yet."


    Lin Ming continued.


    "You also know that there is no such thing as a lucrative business in this world."


    "Before today, I also struggled with this problem for a long time."


    "But when I saw this seed today, I felt that all my doubts could be solved."


    "When necessary, this seed can accept the huge energy given by the subject, making the object rapidly stronger."


    "But the price of being fast and powerful is that after the seed carries more energy than the object can withstand, the seed begins to absorb the life force and energy of the object."


    "Until the object is sucked dry, and finally return to the body."


    "It was originally going to return to the body, but it was intercepted by me."


    Lin Ming reached out and shook the jar containing the seeds.


    "This is an upright conspiracy."


    "The seeds that are planted on the object through the portrait are a means for the subject to absorb energy."


    "When the energy is absorbed to a certain extent, the seeds will automatically return to the body."


    "But with such a scam, there will still be people who will be fooled one after another."


    "Ordinary people''s desire for power and power is like a moth''s desire for fire. It is an instinct engraved in the bones."


    "Moths to the flames will die on the road infinitely approaching the light."


    "Ordinary people also die in the pursuit of power."


    Lin Ming finished speaking in one breath, and his mood fluctuated a little.


    For him, the most uncomfortable thing is that the source of the problem has been found, and there is no way to solve it.


    as he said.


    The world''s thirst for power is inevitable.


    This is also the crux of the problem.


    "We have no way of organizing those people, but we can destroy that identity."


    Wang Yan said solemnly.


    "Heroes see the same thing!"


    Lin Ming and Wang Yan exchanged glances.


    Wang Yan stood up, holding her whip, like an invincible Valkyrie, majestic.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go!"


    Lin Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and after understanding Wang Yan''s thoughts, he stopped the person.


    "Hold on!"


    "We still don''t know what a subject is!"

 Chapter 1347： Three Caves of Crafty Rabbit

    Sitting in the coffee shop, looking at the friend who was smiling at her with a teasing face, Wang Yan''s face became a little hot.


    She was originally going to act alone, but for some reason, after listening to Lin Ming''s words, she involuntarily followed him here.


    Although Xie Jianjia was her good friend for many years, she didn''t know why she felt a little embarrassed when she saw it on this occasion at this time.


    Maybe it was because her attitude towards Lin Ming was really bad before, and it happened that Xie Jianjia was a witness to this.


    "Sister Yan!"


    Xie Jianjia didn''t think much about it, but when she saw Wang Yan appear, she jumped up.


    Although Wang Yan''s eyes were a little embarrassed, her specific body language was very honest, and she reached out and hugged Xie Jianjia who was rushing over.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I listened to the second uncle. Let''s check something with Lin Ming."


    Xie Jianjia said this and looked at Wang Yan curiously.


    "Hey, Sister Yan, why shouldn''t you be cultivating in the clan at this time?"


    Wang Xie''s family has a good relationship, and Wang Yan also trusts Xie Jianjia, and has nothing to hide.


    "There are some small problems in the clan, and I heard that someone has been trolling and cheating under the banner of the Wang family. I''m going to relax and just come out to find out what''s going on."


    Xie Jianjia looked at Lin Ming and Wang Yan, ahh.


    "So you met while investigating this matter?"


    It has to be said that her thinking turned very fast, and in less than a few seconds, she guessed the whole story of the matter.


    "Could it be that, sister, what you want to investigate is the same thing we want to investigate?"


    Lin Ming took out the glass jar in his hand and put it at the table where the two were talking.


    "That''s how it looks at the moment, yes."


    As he said that, he also made an innocuous joke.


    "Miss Wang may be our lucky star. Not only did we just meet this, but it solved a doubt for us."


    "If I hadn''t met Miss Wang today, it might take me a little longer to know the effect of this seed."


    After Xie Jianjia listened to Lin Ming''s words, she began to worry about Lin Bai.


    "Since this seed is so evil, isn''t it too dangerous to put it on Xiaobai''s body?"


    Lin Ming smiled mysteriously.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know this."


    Hearing what he said, Xie Jianjia did not continue to ask questions.


    The three sat down together and continued to figure out how to penetrate the organization and find the main body hidden behind the scenes.


    "My current thinking is this, let Xiaobai continue to go deep into this organization, preferably to touch some core secrets of this organization."


    "In addition, we have to deal with other people in this organization and create a little external pressure for them."


    Time is limited, all Lin Ming''s ideas are simple and crude.


    Xie Jianjia always took Lin Ming''s thoughts as the criterion, so the two of them looked at Wang Yan together.


    Wang Yan pondered for a while.


    "You follow your ideas. I still have some doubts to answer. I may go to that organization in person."


    "Is it about the practice of the Wang family?"


    Lin Ming guessed.


    Wang Yan was not surprised that he would guess, and nodded slightly.


    "right."


    "What you just said, the mystery of this organization that has been investigated, there are indeed things worth paying attention to."


    "But other than that, the Wang family''s exercises on those people also make me a little concerned."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t rush into the grass to startle the snake and affect you."


    "Sister Yan, don''t be so polite, I can be with you, and I really want to find out what''s going on. At first I thought it was some traitor in your family, but I was frightened. Jump!"


    Xie Jianjia was the first to respond to Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan evoked a smile at her, but her emotions were not very high.


    "I hope there is no accident in the family, everything is my own conjecture."


    After the three exchanged their thoughts, they made a rough plan. Wang Yan and Xie Jianjia went upstairs to rest, but Lin Ming couldn''t rest, and there were other things waiting for him to deal with.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door of the cafe, and an elite man in suits and leather shoes walked in respectfully with a briefcase.


    Lin Feng, with a handsome and gentle face, walked into the cafe, saw Lin Ming leaning against the bar at a glance, and bowed respectfully to Lin Ming.


    "boss!"


    "It''s done."


    "very good."


    Lin Ming took a few documents he took from his briefcase, picked out important information at a glance, and signed his name on the signature column after reading it.


    "According to your instructions, most of the industry in the family has gradually been hidden and will not attract the attention of others."


    Make a fortune in silence.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Ming has understood this truth, and now he is in a precarious period. He is too flamboyant, and he is setting himself up as a living target.


    In fact, he also had this idea before, but because the group was too large, it was difficult to implement. Recently, he just used the hands of outsiders to trim down the group, leaving only the slightest part that belongs to him.


    On the surface, the Lin Group seems to have set the sun, but in fact those really huge parts are like the tip of the iceberg.


    Lin Feng in a suit and leather shoes in front of him is also Lin Ming, one of the killers he once hid.


    This is a high-IQ talent obtained by his system through a certain mission.


    Not only is he superior in intelligence, but also has a good amount of force.


    Although it may not be as good as A1A2, it is much better than ordinary people.


    The most important thing is that the talents obtained through the system have 100% loyalty to him.


    Before, when the Lin family was in full swing, Lin Ming kept him behind the scenes and ran his own business.


    So no one would have imagined that people who seem to be hostile in the market may be involved behind the scenes.


    This is the genius of Lin Ming.


    Only with the three caves of the cunning rabbit can you sit back and relax, and there are more than three caves under the backhand of Lin Mingzang.


    Right now, when Lin Ming is inconvenient to walk in front of the world, Lin Feng''s existence can help him stay behind the scenes and control the whole situation.


    "The industries of your better gentlemen have also been dealt with accordingly to ensure that they will not be disturbed by the turmoil of the overall social environment."


    "good!"


    These Lin Ming only need to see the documents he signed, and can think of one or two, but the fact is that Lin Feng has done better than Lin Ming imagined.


    "You''ve worked so hard this time!"


    "When these things are over, I will definitely give you a long paid vacation and let you rest!"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Although he can handle these things with ease, who doesn''t like paid leave?


    What''s more, the promise of a generous person like the boss, he believes that he will be satisfied.


    "Then I''ll thank the boss first!"


    "Oh, and when you contacted Miss Zhou through me earlier and asked her to rescue that Miss Xia, Miss Zhou asked me to give you a message."


    "See you tomorrow at the same place."

 Chapter 1348： Wang Yan makes a relief

    In the magic capital, you can either be indifferent or be infatuated with money.


    It depends on how much power you have in your hands.


    Star Joan.


    For most ordinary people living in the magic capital, it may be a name that they have never heard of in their entire lives.


    And this name is famous even in the upper class of the entire Demon City.


    It was a gold-selling cave with a red light, but it was not the same as an ordinary entertainment place.


    In short, its threshold is very high, and ordinary people can''t get in by throwing money at it.


    Xingqiong will review the identity of members, including wealth status and reputation.


    Such a high standard of entry threshold not only did not stop the wealthy or expensive class in Modu, but also made them rush to it.


    Xing Qiong''s distinctive service and super-high quality are one thing, and more, sometimes, some people need something to flaunt their status.


    Xing Qiong can just do this, and naturally it has become a weather vane in the magic capital that is only circulated in the circle of a few people.


    It''s night, the moon is short of light, but the human world turns the lights into stars.


    Xing Qiong is located in the center of the magic city, covering an extremely wide area, and several buildings rising from the ground are all within the scope of Xing Qiong.


    The towering lighthouse-like building is surrounded by the stars and the moon in the middle, the antique palace.


    People who visit Xingqiong for the first time will always be shocked.


    The east wind blooms thousands of trees at night, and it blows down even more, the stars are like rain. Carved BMW cars fragrantly fill the road, the phoenix flute moves, the jade pot turns light, and fish and dragons dance all night.


    This situation is suitable for that palace.


    The palace has both quaint charm and modern enthusiasm. It can be said to be the pinnacle of human architectural aesthetics.


    The taxi driver looked at Xing Qiong''s pattern, and then at the man sitting in his car, feeling both excited and apprehensive.


    "Guest, the destination is here."


    It was the first time the driver received a list from Xingqiong.


    Logically speaking, Xingqiong''s guests are either rich or expensive, and there are private chauffeurs to pick them up and out, so there must be no taxis.


    The driver felt that the guest in his car who looked like Xing Qiong was not like him either.


    Although the guest was in his taxi, he was full of style.


    Judging from his countless eyes, it must be good.


    The driver was actually very curious when he met such a person, but he also knew how to control his eyes and not let his eyes disturb Lin Ming too much.


    Lin Ming, who was sitting in the back seat, slowly opened his eyes when he heard the driver''s reminder.


    He can enter the cultivation state all the time now, and after a while, his breath is much purer.


    If it weren''t for him to reinforce his presence, the driver might simply ignore him as a person.


    "thanks."


    After Lin Ming politely said goodbye to the driver, he found the way to the main entrance of Xingqiong.


    I have to say that Xing Qiong is indeed a unique club in the entire Magic Capital. From the place where you get off the bus to the main entrance, there are fire trees and silver flowers all the way. Under the shade of lights, you can still see some precious flowers and plants displayed on the roadside.


    Standing at the main entrance is a welcome welcome, both men and women.


    Seeing Lin Ming walking over, the smile on his face was still bright.


    "Hello sir! Welcome to the sky, please show your membership card."


    The relaxed look on Lin Ming''s face suddenly froze.


    broken!


    He used to brush his face directly, but now he has changed his face and the people here don''t know him.


    I''m afraid I can''t brush my face in again.


    Lin Ming knew that he was wrong, and smiled embarrassedly.


    "I came in a hurry, I forgot my membership card."


    "Ah? I''m sorry sir, you can''t show your membership card and I may not be able to let you in here."


    The attitude of welcoming guests at the door is still very patient, which is very helpful.


    "Why don''t you ask someone to bring the membership card for you?"


    It was not convenient for Lin Ming to change his face in front of the public, so naturally he had to have his card that had been dusted for a long time sent to him.


    The person who operated Xing Qiong didn''t say anything, but it seemed that he caught the eyes of the people next to him.


    "Where did the beggar come from?"


    "Don''t be embarrassed here!"


    A middle-aged man can be considered a successful career. Standing beside him is a charming and lovely young woman, just behind Lin Ming, I don''t know how long he has watched.


    Seeing Lin Ming looking over, the middle-aged man glanced at his beautiful muscle lines, with a subtle envy in his eyes, but he said to the young woman beside him in a didactic tone.


    "Xing Qiong is not a cat or a dog that can come in!"


    "Every year, there are always people who want to fly to the branches and become phoenixes, and attract customers at the gate of Xingqiong, it really doesn''t matter what face they have."


    The middle-aged man spoke contemptuously and directly labeled Lin Ming as a special practitioner.


    This insult made the welcome guests at the door start to look sideways, but Lin Ming''s expression remained unchanged, and he even moved aside a little bit to let the middle-aged man leave first.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Lin Ming triumphantly, and walked arrogantly past Lin Ming with his female companion.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Ming was neither happy nor sad, so he didn''t see such a provocation at all, so naturally he wouldn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Hey? Why are you here?"


    "Wait for you alone!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman walked out of Xing Qiong.


    "Miss Wang!"


    The few people who were standing at the door to welcome the guests saw the woman appear, their surprise could not be concealed, they all bowed and called in unison.


    Wang Yan was wearing a star-like blue dress, and along the way, she received countless amazing eyes.


    Under the puzzled and amazed eyes of everyone, Wang Yan walked to Lin Ming''s side and naturally took Lin Ming''s arm.


    "Let''s go."


    "If I didn''t come out on a whim, would you stand here waiting for someone to give you a membership card?"


    The middle-aged man who had humiliated Lin Ming just now stood there, looking at Lin Ming with a complex expression on his face.


    He just humiliated this person, so a peerless beauty appeared to help this person, didn''t he slap him in the face?


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Yan and looked at Wang Yan next to Lin Ming, and he was even more uncomfortable.


    What made it even more difficult for him to accept was that, judging from Xing Qiong''s attitude of welcoming guests, the woman who suddenly appeared was of extraordinary status, and even with her, she could know that Lin Ming''s status was not ordinary, and the few words he just said were likely to confuse him. The future is ruined.


    When Lin Ming saw Wang Yan supporting him, a helpless smile flashed in his eyes, but he also obeyed Wang Yan''s intention, reaching out to embrace Wang Yan''s increasingly slender waist bound by the skirt.


    "Sorry, I came in a hurry, and I don''t really want to trouble you, so I can only do this."


    "It won''t be like this next time."


    Wang Yan trembled slightly at the moment when Lin Ming bumped into you.


    However, she quickly restrained her shocked expression and said as usual.


    "It''s good to know, come with me."


    Lin Ming and Wang Yan passed through the gate of Xingqiong together.


    The middle-aged man standing not far away was still muttering in a low voice.


    "Can Xingqiong enter without a membership card now?"


    "If I had known this earlier, I would not have come."


    Just as Lin Ming was about to turn his head and say something, Lin Feng, who was wearing a suit and leather shoes, walked in at the gate.


    "Sir, your card!"

 Chapter 1349： meet old friends

    What is this situation?


    The few waiters who were welcoming the guests at the door couldn''t figure out the situation for a while.


    Several people standing near the door were also involuntarily attracted by the situation here.


    Because they were far away, they didn''t know exactly what happened here, but they could see Lin Feng approaching from a distance.


    "I am not wrong, right?"


    "That''s Lin Feng?!"


    Although Lin Feng is low-key, he has too much power in his hands, and a large number of people still care about him.


    Some of these people who came to Xingqiong were, so they were shocked to see Lin Feng.


    "Why is he here?"


    "Isn''t he a pure workaholic? He doesn''t touch anything, when the sun hits the west?"


    "Go over there and see what''s going on!"


    Watching the excitement is probably something that is engraved in the bones of every Longxia person.


    After a while, the door was almost full of people.


    Others greeted Lin Feng as if nothing had happened, and stared at him with gleaming eyes.


    Therefore, Lin Ming naturally became the object of everyone''s attention.


    In the center of everyone''s attention, the young man didn''t seem to have to adapt to the excessive attention, and took the black-and-gold card from Lin Feng''s hand casually and easily.


    "membership card."


    The membership card has been handed to the people who greeted the guests, but they didn''t seem to respond until Lin Ming deliberately reminded him.


    "It can be accepted."


    The little girl who greeted the guest hurriedly took the card in his hand and looked closely, her eyes widened a few times.


    "gentlemen!"


    "this way please!"


    The welcoming attitude and unprecedented respect are all because of that card.


    There were also many people in the crowd who saw the black and gold entwined card, and the catalog was surprised.


    "Is this the legendary black gold card of Xing Qiong?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, today is a long experience. I heard that the guests holding the black gold card are all the top guests in the sky, and the people who can get it are no more than ten people."


    "I didn''t expect to see it here today by accident."


    Immediately, those people looked at Lin Ming differently, and some even began to speculate secretly.


    "Looking at Lin Feng''s attitude, isn''t this person behind Lin Feng?"


    "Are you so young?"


    Lin Feng is young, but the capital in his hands is terrifying, so many people speculated that there must be other people behind him, but now he really saw it and felt a little unbelievable.


    "Impossible, this person looks younger than Lin Feng, could he be the top chaebol?"


    The middle-aged man who had previously stood in front of Lin Ming was drowned in the crowd and could no longer be seen.


    At this moment, where does he still have the vigour he had before, the whole person is as embarrassed as a defeated wild dog.


    He stared blankly at Lin Ming, holding the peerless beauty in his arms, walking calmly through Xing Qiong, and the emotion of regret surged into his heart like a surging wave.


    No matter what the people behind them thought, the emotions between Lin Ming and Wang Yan made Yingbin beside them tremble.


    "Looks like I''m busy with my own business."


    Wang Yan had already broken away Lin Ming''s arm, and walked beside him with his arms in his arms, with frost covering his face, indicating that he was not in a good mood at this moment.


    Lin Ming smiled slightly.


    "How could it be? Miss Wang''s rescue came just right. If it weren''t for you and I, I would have been ridiculed today!"


    "Really? Why don''t I think that''s the case? Even without me and your rescuer, it was very timely, but I may have accidentally broken your plan!"


    As Wang Yan spoke, she glanced slightly at Lin Feng who was standing on the side.


    Lin Feng stood aside, lowered his head slightly, and pretended that he didn''t exist.


    "how come?"


    Lin Ming said with a serious look.


    "It was my own fault that I didn''t bring my membership card, and Lin Feng''s rescue was also an expedient measure."


    "Miss Wang can support me on the basis of unknown circumstances. I will naturally keep such trust and friendship in my heart."


    Lin Ming said sincerity, Wang Yan looked at him for a few seconds before looking away, but the anger on her face disappeared a lot.


    "understood."


    An invisible storm ended like this, Lin Feng, who was standing on the side, glanced at Lin Ming and exclaimed in his heart.


    "Looking at your appearance, you should have made an appointment with someone else, so I won''t disturb you and leave first."


    "Just don''t forget our agreement."


    Wang Yan stepped on her high heels and turned her head to walk very simply.


    It can be seen that he really came here on purpose to relieve Lin Ming.


    After the crisp sound of the high heels disappeared, Lin Ming turned around and motioned for Yingbin, who was standing aside, to lead the way.


    Go through the long corridor and go all the way to the end of the corridor, which is an exclusive elevator that can only be opened with a special membership card.


    Everyone who greeted the guests already knew the process in their hearts, but she was still a little nervous when she opened such an exclusive elevator for the first time. She pinched the card in her hand and placed it in the induction position.


    With a crisp sound, the elevator door opened.


    Lin Ming walked in, while Lin Feng and Yingbin stood outside the elevator, bowing slightly to show respect.


    The elevator door slowly closed, and the green light came on, indicating that the elevator was running.


    Ding-


    The sound of the elevator made the distinguished guests on this floor look over.


    The elevator door slowly opened, and a man in casual clothes stepped in from the elevator.


    The bright lights in the elevator contrasted sharply with the dim light outside. The man walked into the hall from the elevator as if he had stepped from light into darkness.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but let out a chuckle when he saw a group of people in the room, and said hello first.


    Zhou Qian was amazed looking at the familiar aura and the somewhat unfamiliar face.


    Lin Ming came over.


    Every time he took a step, the contours of his face changed slightly, and when the man walked in front of them, that beautiful face was exposed to the light again.


    "Long time no see, why don''t you know me?"


    "It''s so sad, I just made some subtle disguises, and you treat me as a stranger?"


    Lin Ming laughed and joked when he saw these familiar old friends.


    Zhou Qian was the first to react.


    "You have the nerve to accuse us. You just said that you went out for plastic surgery. I believe it. It''s normal to not recognize each other for a while."


    "After all, I''m thinking about flowers and butterflies like you. Even if I had plastic surgery, I wouldn''t choose such an ordinary face!"


    "Tsk!"


    The atmosphere of getting along with everyone is very harmonious, and after the initial surprise, they start to mix things up again.


    "Oh, it''s not me who said that you were so cool just now, when are you going to teach us a few brothers!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work, you guys are not very smart, I guess you won''t be able to learn it!"


    "Go away! After so long, you still can''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth!"


    A few people were talking and laughing, but they ignored it, and Xia Youyou was sitting in the corner.


    When Xia Youyou saw that Lin Ming changed his face in public, all doubts in her heart were resolved.

 Chapter 1350： help you

    "Oh, look at my memory, I''m so happy to see you, I forgot Miss Xia!"


    Zhou Qian''s mind was more delicate, and she soon noticed that Xia Youyou, who was sitting on the side, seemed a little nervous.


    "Fortunately, I brought people back without shame."


    When Xia Youyou saw Lin Ming, all the doubts in her heart were solved, replaced by joy and emotion.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    "Thank you so much!"


    The little girl with a bulging face originally lost a lot of weight during this period, perhaps because she had experienced too many things during this period, the original innocence in her eyes was slowly precipitated.


    Although his eyes are still bright, there has been a different change.


    "Hands up."


    Lin Ming was not proud of himself.


    "This matter has a little origin, and it can be said that we have implicated you."


    Lin Ming had already figured out the ins and outs of the matter. The Liu brothers were lustful on one hand, but Xia Youyou''s preference for several children was also on the other hand in order to retaliate.


    "There may be big moves recently, and the city is not very stable. We will send you back after this matter is over."


    Lin Ming has considered all aspects of the matter, and Xia Youyou only has to nod.


    She looked at Lin Ming and opened her mouth, as if she couldn''t say anything except thank you. Even her gratitude seemed a little pale and weak. This weakness made her drop her head and squeeze her hand lightly.


    Lin Ming didn''t notice this delicate change. He came to deal with Xia Youyou''s affairs today, but by the way, he still reminded Zhou Qian and the others.


    "You have to be more careful recently, review the people in your hands, and kick them out as soon as possible."


    Lin Ming sat casually among the few people and raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t tell me, you haven''t noticed any changes in the magic capital recently."


    "The change you mean, do you mean those martial artists who suddenly appeared?"


    As expected of being a good friend for many years, all the issues that come to mind are at one point.


    "I thought it was those from the hidden family who stopped hiding."


    Zhang He stuck his head out from Zhang Jie''s side, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Is not it?"


    Before Lin Ming could answer, Zhou Qian rolled her eyes at him and slapped him on the head.


    "Usually let you read more, you have to play, now it''s just getting more and more useless."


    "No matter how you think those people who suddenly appeared, it is impossible for them to be warriors of the hidden family."


    "They have a too obvious secular aura about them, they are like the most ordinary people."


    After Zhou Qian came to a conclusion, she also felt very strange, but from her observation, it was indeed the case.


    "Those people have too strong desire and greed, but they don''t look like people from a reclusive family who can withstand the seclusion."


    "How could it be impossible for you, maybe they''re like this because they''ve been holding back for too long!"


    Zhang He was slapped again while he was still fighting for his conclusion.


    "Boss, why are you hitting me? I''m already stupid, and I''ll be even more stupid if I''m beaten!"


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, you''re so stupid that it''s impossible to continue to break through the offline line. Maybe you can pat your head with a flash of light, and you can still use it!"


    Lin Ming held back his laughter and slapped Zhang He on the head again, as if he really wanted to make Zhang He smarter as she said.


    "Boss, boss, stop taking pictures, stop taking pictures!"


    Zhang He covered his head and shrank to the side of his good brother.


    "What the **** is going on then?"


    "Qianqian, do you have an idea?"


    Lin Ming didn''t reveal the answer to the question at the beginning, but looked at Zhou Qian.


    "You let me guess, I can''t guess, but I suspect they have something to do with the religion that''s been taking hold in high society lately."


    "Tianzhu Divine Sect, if I don''t remember it, it should be called this."


    "This organization preaches that the **** they believe in is as bright as the brightest candle, and you can get everything you want by believing in this god."


    "I don''t believe it anyway, but there seems to be a lot of admiration for it."


    "Tianzhu?"


    When Lin Ming heard the name, he couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    Seeing his reaction, Zhou Qian almost had a bottom line in her heart.


    "It seems that it really has something to do with this organization!"


    Lin Ming nodded.


    "That''s right."


    "Those warriors who suddenly appeared have nothing to do with the hidden family. They were transformed by this organization."


    "It''s an artificial warrior?!"


    Speaking of this term, Lin Ming himself felt a little funny.


    "In short, you know that they don''t rely on their own strength, they just need to become warriors."


    "It seems that the so-called religious absorption believers probably rely on this method."


    Zhou Qian frowned in disgust.


    "But even so, we have to admit that those artificially created warriors are indeed much stronger than ordinary people. Even those warriors that we have carefully cultivated are difficult to compete with them."


    When Zhou Qian said this, there was a trace of regret in her eyes.


    "In fact, those people have come to trouble us not once or twice. We have a lot of manpower. If we continue like this, we will be dragged down."


    "So, I''m here today to help you solve this problem."


    "The so-called religion, I will find out what I want and take care of them, but it''s not now, so I can''t help you solve the problem right now, I can only show you a way out."


    Lin Ming looked at the young people who grew up with him, and silent warmth and apology flowed in his eyes.


    "Don''t show such a disgusting expression, say whatever you want, we don''t need your sympathy."


    Zhou Qian is worthy of being the eldest sister, she patted the table and stood up.


    "Besides, we''re not **** who don''t do anything, you just need to show us a way."


    Lin Ming looked at Fa Xiao''s energetic appearance, and the emotion in his eyes suddenly retracted.


    "Good good!"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldn''t underestimate you!"


    "The way to deal with them is very simple, they are strong, we become stronger!"


    "Aren''t they very proud of their status as warriors, isn''t it enough for us to become warriors too?"


    Zhou Qian frowned in disapproval.


    "Don''t we have to join that organization like them!"


    "How is that possible! Those dirty things will be burnt clean by the sun sooner or later, and I will let you become warriors in an upright manner."


    When Lin Ming said this, he finally revealed his purpose.


    "The foundation of those artificial warriors is not stable and will be backlashed one day, but I can let you learn to become real warriors through formal methods."


    As soon as Lin Ming finished speaking, Zhang He and Zhang Jie''s eyes lit up instantly, like two light bulbs being lit.


    "Boss, boss, are you telling the truth? You didn''t lie to us, right? Can we also become warriors?"


    "Boss, what are we going to do?"

 Chapter 1351： Quick success

    Become stronger.


    There is probably no one in this world who can resist the temptation to become stronger.


    Human greed is not only reflected in the enjoyment of material desires, but also in the pursuit of oneself.


    It is precisely because of this endless greed that human beings have become the leader of all spirits from a distant era to today.


    In a sense, greed can indeed promote the development of society.


    Zhang He and Zhang Jie''s breathing became heavier.


    When he was young, who never imagined that he was omnipotent.


    Zhang He and the others have been envious of the gorgeous postures and unique skills of the warriors for a long time, and now they are excited to hear that they also have such an opportunity.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s pull, it is estimated that these two people would have a falling out.


    "Boss, you didn''t lie to me, I, isn''t this really a dream?"


    Zhang He couldn''t even believe it, but Zhou Qianren, who was sitting beside him, accepted it faster than the two of them. With a smile, he stretched out his hand and slapped both of them on the face.


    "It doesn''t hurt, if it hurts, it''s true!"


    "It''s over, I may really be dreaming, but it doesn''t really hurt!"


    Zhang He''s face was in a trance and he couldn''t tell the truth, or the appearance of fantasy, which made the few people sitting in this box laugh.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, talk about business, of course what I said is true."


    Lin Ming knocked on their heads one by one, as a warning to them to be quiet.


    "I can provide you with resources and venues, as well as the most professional teachers, but whether you can really become a warrior depends on your own understanding and efforts."


    "It has not been an easy thing to enter the Dao with martial arts since ancient times. Even the geniuses of those hidden families have achieved results after 10 years of hard work."


    Lin Ming was worried that there was no way to achieve the power quickly, which would destroy the hearts of several people, and took a precaution in advance.


    "Those quick-acting powers will actually pay a very painful price in the end."


    Lin Ming turned out a small transparent glass bottle in his hand, which contained a pitch-black seed.


    "See this seed? Those who join the religion are planted with a seed that takes root and sprouts in their bodies, until they drain all their energy, they will emerge from the cocoon. "


    "Of course, when this seed is in their bodies, it will indeed provide them with some power beyond ordinary people. This is why there are so many warriors in the magic capital these days!"


    In order to conceal the truth of what he said, Lin Ming specially injected some energy into the seed in the glass jar. In the sight of everyone, the small black seed was constantly expanding and spreading.


    The black lacquer seeds are constantly growing, and some subtle details are slowly revealed in this growing. The black lacquer seeds are covered with a layer of tentacles like fluff.


    These tentacles look particularly hideous after being enlarged, constantly absorbing the energy transmitted from the surrounding.


    It is a tool that has no thoughts and only knows how to **** energy greedily, so it doesn''t care whether it can bear it or not.


    The little bit of energy that Lin Ming threw out was extraordinarily huge, so in front of everyone''s eyes, after the black seed swelled to a certain extent, the outer skin burst with a bang.


    The whole process from the expansion to the explosion of the kind observed at close range, several ordinary people present were stunned. A world they had never understood before slowly opened the door in front of them, inviting them to step in.


    Zhang He vigorously rubbed the goose bumps on his arms.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we understand what you mean, and we won''t be in a hurry for quick success."


    "Yeah, boss, we believe in you, we will do whatever you ask us to do, the big deal will be knowing that you are the boss for the rest of your life!"


    The few people present were all smart people, and naturally they could see that the purpose of demonstrating this in public was to dispel their idea of ??taking shortcuts. Originally, there were still some thoughts in their hearts, but now they were completely pressed back. .


    People have also become more practical and stable.


    Lin Ming took a look around and knew that they probably wouldn''t go down the wrong road before slowly revealing his plan.


    "I have some cooperation with the old hidden family Xie Family, and I can send you to the Xie Family for training, but whether you can become a real martial artist depends on your own good fortune!"


    Several people nodded solemnly, and by the way, they also thought of some things they had ignored before.


    "Miss Xie who has been living in your house before, is it the Xie family?"


    Zhou Qian is the most responsive among several people. Of course, there may also be her subtle feelings about another woman as a woman.


    "That''s right, I met him abroad by accident at that time, although it took several lives and deaths to come back."


    At this time, there is naturally no need to hide.


    Lin Ming sat down and leaned against the sofa, and chatted with them about his experience.


    "Those guys behind the Ferris Bio Group should not be underestimated. It was precisely because of the forces involved that were different from ordinary life that I kept it a little tighter from you. I was worried about involving you."


    "But recently, the whole world has undergone tremendous changes. Even if I don''t let you get involved, you may still be angered by other things, so I thought it might be better to let me be your guide."


    Speaking of the notorious Skyscraper Group, Zhou Qian and several people showed indignation on their faces.


    "Hasn''t that notorious guy been settled yet?"


    "Not only does it not, but it exists in another form."


    Although Lin Ming was smiling, his eyes were full of icy light.


    "Recently, there has been a lot of trouble in the magic capital. This religious organization has an inescapable relationship with them."


    After Zhou Qian heard it, she sighed inexplicably.


    "Look, it''s as if you are fate''s opponents."


    "It seems that only immortality can solve this problem."


    Lin Ming recalled this statement, squinting his eyes with a three-pointed smile.


    "This statement is novel, but it fits quite well."


    "He and I really can''t stop dying, either I''m dead or he''s dead."


    "But it''s a pity. He didn''t do it at the beginning. He killed me with one shot when I was at my weakest. Now that I want to do it, it''s not that easy!"


    Zhou Qian just thought he was in a bad mood, said some nonsense, and reached out and beat him.


    "What do you say? Could it be that you are still looking forward to your own death!"


    Lin Ming smiled but did not say a word. In fact, he was very clear about the gain and loss in his heart.


    Back then, when he was at the lowest point, if the system hadn''t taken the initiative to come to him, he might have long since become a dead bone that nourishes the Ferris Biological Group.

 Chapter 1352： Feudal superstition

    When meeting old friends, it is natural to think of some past events.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t let himself fall into those melancholy past events for too long. The past events are no longer reminiscent, and now he is more about grasping the future.


    At the time, the timeline system did appear, and it took him all the way to the present. This is the predetermined destiny.


    After the reminiscence is over, several people have their own things to do.


    It is not bad to have such a short period of time for them to talk about the world and look back on the happy times.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, it''s time for me to go too, you all take care of yourself, if you have anything to contact me like you did before!"


    Lin Ming stood up and was reluctant to break up today''s gathering.


    "Okay, precious."


    "Um."


    After saying goodbye to a few friends, Lin Ming left the room.


    The long-lost warmth was poured into his heart, which made him relax so much that he even forgot the disguise on his face, so he left the room with a handsome face.


    Lin Feng, who was waiting outside, had long been accustomed to it, but the welcoming guest who came with him was taken aback. Of course, there was a large part of the experience of being shocked by beauty.


    "You...you..."


    Just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by a look from Lin Feng.


    "It''s okay to have me here, you go back first, we will let you come if there is anything."


    After being stopped, the Yingbin was still a little reluctant to part, but in the end, he still knew the rules very well, and turned back and left.


    "My lord is still undiminished, but I don''t know what Mistress will think when she sees it?"


    It was not a serious occasion, Lin Feng laughed and mocked his immediate boss.


    Lin Ming was not unhappy either, he just touched his face, and that ordinary face was disguised on his face again.


    "Don''t watch the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal, let''s go."


    The two walked through the corridor and entered the elevator directly under the control. They did not participate in any entertainment facilities or activities, so they were about to leave.


    It was also a coincidence that when they walked downstairs, they just bumped into Miss Wang, who had a beautiful face.


    It''s just that Miss Wang doesn''t seem to be in a good mood this time, her eyes are almost on fire, but with that dazzling face, it has a different flavor.


    It''s a pity that this unique style is not something that ordinary men can appreciate. Where Miss Wang walked, men and women avoided one after another, for fear of touching her brows.


    Lin Ming stood aside and enjoyed it for a while, in addition to that, he also noticed that Miss Wang was following a man he had never seen before.


    The man didn''t look old, but the emotion in those deep eyes made it possible to speculate that he was not a young man.


    Lin Ming didn''t have a way to tell a person''s bone age at a glance, but he could infer that a man who looked like he was not yet in his thirties was probably at the age of knowing destiny.


    Martial artist, why has it been sought after for a long time?


    Isn''t it because they are closer to the immortals in Longxia people''s fantasy?


    Immortals caress my top and endure longevity, which is the dream of countless people.


    Although the Martial Artist still has some bumps in the distance, he looks younger than usual, and he can indeed do it.


    Lin Ming didn''t hide his eyes at all, the man standing beside Miss Wang also looked over, the eyes of the two men collided in the air.


    The man standing beside Miss Wang took the lead in withdrawing his gaze, and a faint contempt flashed in his eyes.


    It was a kind of contempt for the lower-ranked person, as if Lin Ming, who was staring at him, was an inconspicuous ant, not worthy of his attention.


    Miss Wang was because he had some strange behaviors, and when he looked over, he happened to see Lin Ming, who was watching a good show.


    "Why did you come out so soon?"


    Wang Yan couldn''t figure out what was going on in her mind at that moment, so she could ask it so naturally, as if the two were close friends.


    "It''s not a big deal, just meet and chat with old friends, and naturally come down after the chat."


    Lin Ming obediently walked to Wang Yan''s side and greeted her with a smile.


    By the way, I also took a close look at the man standing beside Wang Yan.


    This man has the usual tall skeleton of the Wang family and looks very strong.


    However, it is a little different from the head of the Wang family and Wang Yan''s older brother he has met before. He is not used to exposing his tall and strong skeleton in front of everyone. Instead, he puts on a long gown to make him look good A bit of a literati temperament.


    If you look carefully, there is a bit of a taste of gentle scum.


    "Miss, is this your friend?"


    The man standing beside Miss Wang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Ming frowned slightly.


    This man did not respect Wang Yan as he said.


    Calling people a miss can actually interrupt a conversation between a miss and a friend neatly.


    Lin Ming, an outsider, can feel this discomfort, not to mention Wang Yan himself. In addition, Wang Yan has such a personality that he can''t hide, so he has a face of irritability.


    "It''s none of your business, you can take care of your own affairs, and you are not allowed to interfere in my affairs!"


    Wang Yan was already furious with anger, but Lin Ming was able to keep his eyes steady and observe the relationship between the two people coldly.


    "Miss is joking. One of the tasks of my visit this time is to assist Miss. How can I say nothing about me?"


    That person seemed to be honest, but in fact he was holding Wang Yan inside and out.


    When he turned his head to look at Lin Ming, his aloof attitude became even more obvious.


    "Hello this gentleman, since you and the miss are friends, you can call me Uncle Wang just like the miss."


    "Can''t you understand what I said? Leave my business alone!"


    Wang Yan was so angry that her ears were a little red.


    Lin Ming patted his shoulder soothingly, and said to the man in front of him with a smile.


    "Really? Can I really call you Uncle Wang with the eldest miss?"


    "It''s really good. Mr. Xie once gave me a calculation before, saying that my elders in my life are not very lucky."


    "If I get too close to any elder, it may bring disaster to the elders, so I don''t have any close elders around me."


    "I heard from the eldest lady before that the elders in the family are kind and powerful. If you think that you should be able to solve this problem, then I will shamelessly call you uncle!"


    Lin Ming said a lot of words with a smile on his face, but the expression on Uncle Wang''s face became more and more wrong.


    "What? What will bring disaster to the elders? Young man, feudal superstition is terrible!"


    Lin Ming nodded without refuting, just said with a smile.


    "Indeed, I also think that feudal superstition is unacceptable. Next time I see Xie Daoyan, I will definitely smash his copper coins!"

 Chapter 1353： arrogant cat

    Not only did Lin Ming speak righteous words, but he also looked like he was burning with anger, stunned the man standing opposite him.


    The man who called himself Uncle Wang took several seconds to react.


    "No, who did you just say?"


    "Thank you, thank you?"


    Uncle Wang''s eyes trembled violently.


    Others don''t know who Xie Daoyan is, but it''s impossible for him not to know.


    Xie Daoyan is almost the prophet of their Longxia martial artist world. No one can match the skill of six-line divination. Most of the fates he said are true.


    If the little brat in front of him really didn''t lie, then...


    Uncle Wang shuddered and did not dare to think further.


    Lin Ming could naturally see the subtle changes in Uncle Wang, but he was wicked and didn''t say anything, just an innocent look on his face.


    "That''s right, it''s that magician named Xie Daoyan, and he said that he is from the Xie family. I think he is a liar. How could I put the elders around me in trouble! It''s all fake!"


    The more Lin Ming said, the more excited he became.


    "I''ll go to him now and ask for an explanation!"


    Having said that, he was about to go out excitedly, but Uncle Wang hurriedly stopped Lin Ming.


    In just a few words, it was enough for him to understand the truth of the matter.


    Xie Daoyan was not someone he could provoke.


    He didn''t seem to be able to handle the person in front of him.


    Uncle Wang held back a little anger, but he managed to persuade him to come back.


    Wang Yan stood aside from the beginning, watching with interest how Lin Ming played people around.


    The anger on his face just now turned into a joke.


    "Young man, you may have heard it wrong. Mr. Xie is not a magician, he is a real capable person!"


    "There must be some misunderstanding between you."


    After persuading people to come back for a long time, Lin Ming treated him like an uncle Wang.


    But this person was frightened, and then he quickly found an excuse and left in a hurry.


    That back figure can almost be called fleeing.


    When no one could see the figure, Wang Yan stood beside Lin Ming and looked at him with a novel look.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a skill."


    It''s a compliment, not something yin and yang.


    Don''t ask how Lin Ming knew, just look at Wang Yan''s unconcealed admiration eyes.


    Lin Ming looked at those eyes, and Wang Yan''s eager expression, and suddenly had a guilty conscience that he was bringing bad children.


    "Cough cough..."


    "I''m just talking casually, just kidding!"


    Wang Yan had already been inspired by it, and looked at Lin Ming and smiled meaningfully.


    "Thanks! I already know how to deal with those old guys!"


    Lin Ming lowered his head slightly, praying for those old guys who deal with Wang Yan in the future.


    guilt guilt--


    In a good mood, Wang Yan invited Lin Ming to leave together. Due to the intimidation of the eldest lady, not many people dared to watch the show, and they basically avoided it.


    So only a few people saw Lin Ming come to Xingqiong today and leave Xingqiong again.


    Sitting in the back car, Wang Yan and Lin Ming sat together in the spacious back seat of the car.


    "How did you get back to that kind of place today, I thought you didn''t eat human fireworks."


    Wang Yan''s temper towards Lin Ming was indeed a little better, but she still couldn''t change her initial prejudice.


    At first, in her heart, Lin Ming was just a **** who lived in the midst of thousands of flowers, and a scumbag who deceived the feelings of his good sisters.


    Even though it was later known that it was just a misunderstanding, the image of a prodigal son in this game is still deeply engraved in Wang Yan''s heart.


    Seeing Lin Ming being made difficult before, Wang Yan didn''t have much sense of reality. It was not until she left the club that Wang Yan remembered this incident, and stared at Lin Ming with sharp eyes, thinking that she had caught Lin Ming''s handle.


    Wang Yan really couldn''t hide her emotions. Almost everything she was thinking was written in her eyes, and Lin Ming could see through it at a glance.


    It was because of seeing through it that Lin Ming was depressed.


    Playboy''s character is too far away from him.


    He did have an absurd experience before he got married and had kids, but it was too long.


    After entering the martial artist world, he can be said to have been an all-around dad for a long time, but Wang Yan just stared at him as if he was a scumbag.


    Lin Ming didn''t know what to say.


    "I went to the club to meet a few old friends. Since Miss Wang chose to place her position in Xingqiong, I think it is up to Xingqiong''s confidentiality!"


    "The clubhouse is crowded with people, and the news is dense. Not only can I hide my behavior, but I can also get some extra useful information, so I shouldn''t have much problem with going to the clubhouse to talk about business and reminisce!"


    Lin Ming simply put the matter on the table, and Wang Yan, who hit the straight ball, was also caught off guard.


    "Did you really go to the clubhouse to discuss business?"


    She still felt a little unbelievable.


    "Of course, what else can be done then?"


    Lin Ming asked back with a smile.


    "Does Miss Wang think I''m going to indulge in women''s sex? But if you really talk about color, how can I indulge in others when I can''t move like a beauty like Miss Wang in front of me?"


    Lin Ming also wanted a quick solution, so he directly dragged Wang Yan into the water, thinking that Wang Yan should not be entangled in this matter.


    Things were just as he had guessed, and Wang Yan was silent.


    But there are also parts that deviate from Lin Ming''s conjecture.


    Although Wang Yan was silent, the blush on her fair face was particularly conspicuous.


    That little color is like the most gorgeous peony, burning and dazzling.


    There was also an ambiguous atmosphere slowly flowing in the carriage.


    Lin Ming was shocked.


    He thought that Wang Yan''s chasing after him like this should be a little bit of morality, but now she looks shy and blushing after being praised a little, but it''s too jerky!


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, like a charming fox.


    Feelings, this is still a strong kitten!


    During the next drive, Wang Yan didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for the strong presence of the blush on her face that would not fade away for a long time, it would probably make people suspect that she was angry.


    Lin Ming knew, but he pretended not to know. After getting out of the car, several gentlemen opened the car door for Wang Yan.


    "Miss Wang is here!"


    Wang Yan seemed to be startled by Lin Ming who suddenly made a sound, but she recovered and muttered a little stubbornly.


    "You, how do I know what you are doing, maybe your aesthetics are different from ordinary people!"


    Wang Yan, who refused to admit defeat, has been regarded by Lin Ming as a arrogant kitten.


    People have always had a different tolerance for cute kittens, and it is the same now.


    Lin Ming didn''t care much and explained with a smile.


    "I forgot to explain to Miss Wang a little bit, that club was founded by me, so..."


    "So as a boss, it''s not a problem to look at your own industry, right?!"


    Wang Yan was a little stunned, but Lin Ming did not let her go completely, and recommended it with enthusiasm.


    "I think Miss Wang seems to like it there. Why don''t I ask Miss Wang to leave a private box alone. It will be extremely convenient for business or gatherings in the future."

 Chapter 1354： Wang Yan gets angry

    Wang Yan hurried away.


    Another fled.


    Lin Ming was very satisfied with his record and smiled happily.


    Lin Feng stood aside the whole time, not daring to say a single extra sentence.


    Lin Ming is like a child sometimes, the vileness in his bones is unbearable, and he doesn''t want to get on fire.


    After this incident, Wang Yan did not appear in front of Lin Ming for several days, and it was not until the third day that she appeared unexpectedly.


    She got straight to the point when she arrived.


    "Lin Ming, is there any way you can bring me into that organization?"


    She came to look for someone in a hurry, her face no longer had the ease and aloofness that she had when she first met, instead she was flustered and anxious.


    Lin Ming comforted her to sit down and asked her curiously.


    "Don''t you mean to wait until the investigation is almost done, and then catch all those people in one net, and now mixing in those organizations is suspected of being a slap in the face, what happened?"


    Lin Ming''s calm attitude slowly influenced Wang Yan. After she calmed down, she told Lin Ming everything that had happened in the past few days.


    "Uncle Wang, who you met in the club last time, came with me to investigate this matter."


    "It''s just that Uncle Wang doesn''t know much about that organization, and he always thought it was just a pyramid selling agency under a guise."


    "I persuaded again and again that night, just to let Uncle Wang get rid of the idea of ??directly attacking Huanglong, but I didn''t expect Uncle Wang to not listen to the persuasion in the end."


    When Wang Yan said this, she slammed the table hard.


    The beautiful marble cracked little by little under the pair of white hands.


    Seeing Wang Yan''s excited expression at this moment, Lin Ming didn''t remind her, but his wrist floated slightly beside the table, and an invisible force glued the broken table together.


    "What annoys me the most is the people who came with Uncle Wang. They thought the same thing as Uncle Wang. They thought that a mediocre organization was not worthy of their attention, so they helped Uncle Wang to hide it from me."


    "It wasn''t until today that they couldn''t get in touch with Uncle Wang, and they reported the matter to me. I also didn''t know that Uncle Wang had been gone for two days!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Yan became even more angry. Not only was she angry that Uncle Wang did not listen to her advice, but acted on her own.


    Even more angry with those who came out with her from the Wang family but did not treat the insiders of the authorities.


    But now something happened and she came to her again, and wanted her to help wipe her buttocks.


    The expression on Wang Yan''s face was a mixture of anger and exhaustion, and this time she was really sad.


    "If I had known that they would cause trouble like this, I might as well let them stay at home obediently!"


    It was precisely because she heard Lin Ming''s words that she was willing to believe Mingming''s judgment, so she asked for help from the family.


    "Then Uncle Wang didn''t have contact at the beginning, or did he suddenly cut off contact in the past two days?"


    After listening to Wang Yan''s complaint, Lin Ming quickly grasped the point of the matter.


    "If it was a sudden loss, I might need to know the exact duration of the interruption."


    "I''m sorry, if it weren''t for these people I hired, it wouldn''t be so troublesome now."


    After watching Lin Ming sincerely consider how to solve the problem, Wang Yan felt more guilt in her heart.


    "But you don''t have to blame yourself for all these faults."


    Lin Ming pondered for a moment.


    "This matter is full of many changes. It may be this one or the next one. We can''t always ask for everything to be carried out according to the development we expected."


    Whether Wang Yan was comforted by these words, he did not know, but she said it after a brief silence.


    "I called those little **** over. I don''t know the exact time. They know better than me."


    "it is good."


    After Lin Ming agreed, he did not sit idle.


    This matter affects the whole body. He has to make subtle adjustments to each department to adapt to the current changes. The first is Lin Bai, who has gone deep into the organization.


    I have to say that an organization built in the world of ordinary people is very simple to go deep into, and enough money and power are enough for Lin Bai to go to a higher position.


    After arriving at this position, he naturally has some privileges, but these privileges are still too small compared to the big fish hidden deeper in the organization.


    Lin Ming was worried that things would change in the future, so he carefully reminded Lin Bai to pay attention, not to continue to infiltrate.


    Just after he explained the matter here, Wang Yan''s face was not very good, and she walked in with a few young people.


    The expressions on the faces of those young people were also not very good. It seemed that they had a conflict with Wang Yan. When the two groups walked in from the door, they didn''t look at each other.


    Lin Ming opened the seat for Wang Yan, but did not greet those who followed her in.


    "How do you say that?"


    Wang Yan looked at the arrogant people behind her, and said coldly.


    "Tell me everything you know!"


    "What are you doing standing there like a fool!"


    "Have the guts to help Uncle Wang hide from me, don''t you have the guts to say it now!"


    Wang Yan was angry when she saw the few people who were still hesitating and unwilling to tell everything, but those people were not very convinced of her.


    "Is there such a possibility, Miss, that you are too nervous, it''s just a religious organization built among ordinary people, how can there be so many conspiracies!"


    One of them stood up, and the other people that Lin Ming noticed were very convinced of the man who stood up, and seemed to follow his lead, even putting aside the eldest young lady Wang Yan.


    The more Wang Jing spoke, the more he felt that what he said was the truth.


    "What Uncle Wang does naturally has his own considerations."


    "" If you don''t contact us during this time, it may be that you don''t want to clean Miss Golden Snake. You can''t just listen to outsiders, not Uncle Wang. After all, Uncle Wang is also the elder of our Wang family. "


    Wang Yan was simply overwhelmed by these popularity.


    She had previously warned in San that this organization was different from what they had encountered in the past, so they should not act rashly.


    But these people, the left ear in the right ear and out as if they did not hear anything, a look of disapproval.


    Now she realizes that something has happened, and these people are still shirk their responsibilities and refuse to tell the truth.


    "Wang Jing!"


    With a snap, Wang Yan put the whip around her waist on the table.


    "Don''t understand what I''m saying!"


    "I want you to report everything in detail, Uncle Wang''s movements in the past two days, what did he do? What did he tell you? When did he cut off contact with you, tell me all, if there is any omission... "


    bang.


    I saw that the marble table that was connected by Lin Ming''s strength before was shattered by violent force.


    "Stop challenging my patience with your stupidity!"


    "Unless you want to end up with this table!"

 Chapter 1355： two cases

    The air became quiet.


    Dust wafts in the air.


    Not to mention the Wang family, even Lin Ming was frightened enough by Wang Yan''s sudden attack.


    Lin Ming thought to himself after a brief absence.


    As expected of the hot-tempered eldest lady of the Wang family, or else she would not be able to suppress the equally short-tempered disciples of the Wang family.


    Wang Jing was really taken aback, and the expression of resistance on his face was replaced by apprehension.


    "Miss, it''s not that I didn''t say it, but Uncle Wang explained to me when he left, don''t startle the snake, and don''t expose his movements easily."


    Wang Jing showed weakness, thinking that this would dispel Wang Yan''s thoughts, but Wang Yan walked directly in front of him and grabbed his collar.


    Wang Jing was clearly taller than Wang Yan, but when the two stood together, their aura showed a completely different state.


    Wang Yan''s aura completely overwhelmed Wang Jing.


    "It seems that you didn''t fully listen to what I said just now."


    "Now I''ll give you a choice. Listen to Uncle Wang or listen to me. Listen to Uncle Wang. You can keep silent about his movements, but now that you have fallen into my hands, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Wang Jing was still weighing the pros and cons, thinking about whether to say it or not, Lin Ming added with a smile while standing aside.


    "Uncle Wang''s movements should not be known to him alone. If he doesn''t say it, someone will say it."


    It is precisely because of these words that Wang Jing''s value was reduced to the lowest level, and he had to favor Wang Yan in the choice of the balance.


    Seeing that Wang Yan was going to target him, Wang Jing said quickly.


    "Don''t be angry, miss, can''t I tell you?!"


    "When Uncle Wang came back two days ago, he said that he had found out about the movements of Wang''s practice, but because you strongly opposed it, no one told you that he was going alone. He also told us to hold you back and not let you go. disturb him!"


    Wang Jing did not lie, but it did not prevent Wang Yan from being blown up when she heard this.


    "what?"


    "Hiding me!?"


    "Is he interesting? Does he think I want to take credit for him, Uncle Wang has really lived and returned over the years!"


    "If the so-called exercises can be obtained so easily, will I apply to the family to let you guys come here? Why don''t you think about it with your brains?!"


    "However, all of you really listened to Uncle Wang''s words. Why do you think I, the eldest lady, are lying to you?"


    "Okay, okay, okay, after this mission is over, I won''t stop you from going wherever you want to go!"


    "Our royal family can''t afford to pay you these great Buddhas!"


    Wang Yan''s tone was really angry and angry.


    Those in the Wang family also became flustered. They thought that this matter was not a big problem, so Uncle Wang came back after a few days.


    But now Uncle Wang not only didn''t come back, but they were also caught by the eldest young lady.


    Wang Jing was the first to say.


    "Miss, we really don''t have any bad intentions. We thought this matter was simple, don''t be angry!"


    "We will tell you all about Uncle Wang''s movements"


    "Uncle Wang set off three days ago. He didn''t tell us the specific location. He only said that the location where he pursued the exercise was in the suburbs."


    "Later that night, Uncle Wang still had contact with us, and the same was true the next morning."


    "But the next afternoon, when we agreed to send us a contact message, Uncle Wang didn''t send us a contact message, and we didn''t take it seriously."


    As Wang Jing spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "We thought this was the most critical moment when Uncle Wang entered the enemy''s internal mission, and we didn''t dare to disturb Uncle Wang, so we didn''t say anything!"


    Wang Yan was trembling all over for this group of popular people. She clutched her chest, gasping for breath, her chest undulating violently, and her face was dyed like clouds because of her anger.


    "Are you all stupid pigs!?"


    "Calling you pigs is an insult to pigs!"


    "It''s quite making excuses for myself!"


    "Did you know that it was because you and Uncle Wang acted privately that the game arranged by Mr. Lin and I was disrupted by you. Now all the efforts are copied, can you afford it?"


    "And those people Mr. Lin sent to infiltrate the organization, probably because you are in a desperate situation, you are so good, it seems that the Wang family''s discipline has been lax recently, so that you are all ignorant of the sky! "


    Wang Yan didn''t show any mercy to these people, so they would be shameless.


    Just scolding the key, or scolding in front of Lin Ming, the younger members of the Wang family who were not too old, suddenly felt a little overwhelmed on their faces.


    "Miss is all our fault, don''t say it, let''s think about how to solve the problem!"


    Wang Yan saw their eagerness to let things go, and a sadness filled her heart. When the people of the Wang family encountered a problem, they did not choose to solve it, but chose to retreat.


    She lightly covered her eyes with one hand, sat on the stool tiredly, and waved to those people to let them stand aside.


    "You all stand aside and think about it carefully now. If there are any details left out, by the way, send a contact message to Uncle Wang."


    After arranging those people, Wang Yan turned to look at Lin Ming.


    "I think your computer skills are good. Since Uncle Wang is in contact with them, he must be carrying a mobile phone or a communication device. Please try to locate Uncle Wang''s location through the device."


    Seeing that she had dealt with it clearly, Lin Ming couldn''t help but glance at Wang Yan again.


    This matter came in a hurry, but Wang Yan seemed to be nervous, but in fact, she handled everything very well, whether it was asking for help or getting angry and interrogating the Wang family, she was just right.


    Lin Ming gave him a meaningful look and nodded with a smile.


    "You can try this."


    "But I have to give you a vaccination in advance. If Uncle Wang really enters, it is unlikely that the organization wants to locate Uncle Wang''s position through modern technology."


    "I''ve been there before, and the power of modern technology can''t penetrate their barriers."


    Lin Ming waited until everyone calmed down and stopped talking before expressing his speculation based on what those people said.


    "There are two situations in which the news is disconnected. The first is the worst case. Uncle Wang suffered an accident, so the communication was disconnected. The second is slightly better..."


    "what?"


    Wang Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    He naturally has hope in his heart, and the result will develop in a good direction, so that he does not have to bear too much pressure.


    Lin Ming understood his thoughts long ago and smiled.


    "The second situation is that Uncle Wang has gone deep into the organization, but he doesn''t know the credentials inside the organization and can block modern technology, so he thought he sent you a message, but in fact it has been disconnected."

 Chapter 1356： majesty of the monarch

    Lin Ming smiled and introduced these two situations to them freely, but the hearts of those who listened sank.


    There is no way to tell which is better and which is worse.


    The first situation is really not good from their point of view, but they at least know the state of Uncle Wang.


    The second state change is more.


    If Uncle Wang still sends them a message without knowing that he has been disconnected, if he is accidentally caught in one move, even the people like them will be implicated.


    The most important thing is that in the second case, they can''t determine the state of Uncle Wang, and they don''t know where to start to save people.


    Lin Ming looked at those young people, the expression on his face changed and became interesting.


    Young people who do not know the sky and the earth always think that they have a chance to make up for wrong things, but in fact not all mistakes have a chance to be remedied, and they should always suffer a little to grow their memory.


    He is very experienced in this kind of thing, and the Xie family''s arrogant sons were brought down by him just a little bit.


    He is not in a hurry for these people at all.


    Moreover, he has the ability to ensure the safety of several people, and it is not a bad thing for these people who do not listen to the advice to suffer more social beatings.


    The smile on Lin Ming''s face remained unchanged, and no one could see that this was what he was thinking.


    Wang Yan might be able to guess something vaguely, but she didn''t stop it. Perhaps the thoughts in her heart and Lin Ming coincided at this time.


    It''s not that these arrogant sons from the Wang family can''t analyze this level, but they subconsciously resist thinking here.


    Once they accept such a result, it means that this time they really did something wrong.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished.


    They are the pride of the Wang family, how could they make mistakes?


    This kind of high reserved and arrogant makes them refuse to consider this issue.


    But now that the thin fig leaf was directly torn off, and the mistake was exposed to the light, these people were like people running naked in the public, and they began to be angry.


    "Why should we believe what you said, it''s all your own words up to now!"


    Wang Jing looked at Lin Ming with fire-breathing eyes.


    "If you say that we are wrong, we will be wrong. If you say that Uncle Wang fails, will Uncle Wang fail?"


    "Besides, take 10,000 steps back, this is our Wang family''s own business. Which green onion are you? Why do you participate in our Wang family''s affairs?"


    Being questioned mercilessly by these young people in person, Lin Ming also smiled.


    His calm demeanor was in stark contrast to the indignant young man opposite him.


    Even just one sentence can make the opposite teenagers collapse.


    "What you said does make sense, but now, Miss Wang, you don''t want to believe that you choose to believe me, do you?"


    "As a member of the Wang family, she should have believed in you very much. Why doesn''t she believe in you now?"


    "Could it be because you let her down too much?!"


    Wang Jing clenched his fist tightly and hated the man in front of him more and more. He seemed to be about the same age as them but calm, as if he was a man like their elder.


    damn it!


    Every word hits the spot right on their dead end.


    "I¡­"


    "I¡­"


    "¡­"


    Wang Jing couldn''t say an answer.


    The smile on Lin Ming''s face became more cheerful.


    The brighter the smile on his face, the more thoughts on his mind.


    Thinking about how to crush it little by little, this is the pride of the proud people. At this time, Wang Yan seemed to know his thoughts and sent the hand of God.


    "Mr. Lin is my very important friend and partner, and the main person in charge of this mission."


    "You don''t have the right to yell at Mr. Lin, because now Mr. Lin is wiping your ass!"


    Wang Yan also hit the nail on the head, tore off the veils that those people were desperately trying to cover, and simply and rudely put the hats on these people''s heads.


    "If you want Uncle Wang to be safe, you must listen to him."


    The arrogance of this group of young people was suppressed by such a pressure, and they were all extinguished immediately.


    Lin Ming was satisfied, and when he turned upstairs and came down, he was already holding a computer in his hand.


    "Now you can try to send a message to Uncle Wang, and I will track and capture your information."


    "If Uncle Wang can receive your news, I can locate his current location."


    Lin Ming''s slender hands on the keyboard inadvertently tapped, lazily showing confidence that was different from ordinary people.


    Those young people wanted to refute something, but when they thought of the scene of being scolded together, they picked up their mobile phones and started sending messages.


    After entering the working state, Lin Ming put away the smile on his face. He stared at the screen with a cold expression, and occasionally said to Wang Jing who was sending messages.


    "No response, keep posting."


    "If the phone is out of power, then the charger will be sent."


    Intensive news, sent out one by one, without any content, seems extraordinarily boring, so boring.


    "Okay, isn''t it?!"


    "Is this guy okay?"


    "It really doesn''t work, let''s find Uncle Wang ourselves."


    "Isn''t this place so big? I don''t believe that we really can''t find Uncle Wang."


    As time passed by, the patience of the young people was exhausted little by little, and they began to speak quietly.


    The people present were all martial artists with sensitive five senses. These Xiangxiang dialects could not be called whispers at all, or these young people deliberately said it to Lin Ming.


    They are not so honest, and it is not because of one or two words from Lin Ming and Wang Yan that they will change from meat-eating beasts to grass-eating rabbits.


    "do not make noise."


    Wang Yan winked, stopped them, and stood beside Lin Ming.


    "Can''t you find it?"


    "Well, there''s no movement, and it''s being blocked. It seems that, as I guessed, your uncle Wang has probably fallen into the depths of their organization."


    Lin Ming closed the computer.


    "Since this is the case, then we can only take the simplest way to find someone."


    After Lin Ming closed the computer, he picked up his mobile phone seamlessly, and made several phone calls in front of this young man and Wang Yan.


    "Well, help me watch out for this person''s presence."


    "If you see any trace of him, report to me immediately, and the reward will not be capped."


    In this city he once occupied, Lin Ming''s control was deeper than others imagined.


    When his order was issued, at the same time, in countless corners of the city.


    Housewives with children, homeless people begging on the side of the road, modern girls with exquisite makeup, elite men in suits and leather shoes, and even rock players with exaggerated shapes. At the same time, stop the movement of your hands and start looking for something.


    The city''s invisible emperor issued his order, and the subjects, who were crawling under the emperor''s seat, began to act.


    This is the majesty of a monarch.

 Chapter 1357： Chess against opponents

    The Wang family''s group of young arrogant sons watched the whole process, and this place spoke up.


    They may not know who Lin Ming issued the order to, but at that moment they seemed to feel the gold-like majesty of the monarch.


    This man who was inconspicuous in their eyes, even a little disgusted, shocked them for the first time.


    This kind of shock has little to do with the force value, it is purely related to the almost substantive authority that Lin Ming displayed at a certain moment.


    At that moment, they seemed to see a king who was supreme in martial arts.


    The crowds at work are terrifying, and the nuanced threads weave into a vast web.


    Uncle Wang''s trace is like a speck of dust on this huge network, silent and easy to be ignored, but in the end it can''t escape the attention of the crowd.


    All the information was aggregated, woven into a river of data, all poured into Lin Ming''s mobile phone.


    He scanned the uncertain or misleading information at a glance, and found the most useful piece of information accurately.


    "found it."


    Lin Ming smiled.


    "In the Holy Lord''s Lane in the eastern suburbs."


    "It''s ready to go."


    After Wang Yan heard it, she quickly prepared without any doubt.


    Speaking of which, St. Main Lane in the eastern suburbs and Floren do have a little historical origin.


    In the history of Longxia, the rise and fall of the nation was not smooth sailing, and there were times when it fell to the bottom of the valley.


    It was at that time that the powerful Floren seized the opportunity and invaded the magic capital at that time with a subtle gesture of culture.


    A large number of churches were built in the magic capital at that time.


    After the end of the war, Longxia re-emerged, these churches were not destroyed, but still stood in place, forming a special sightseeing area, which is today''s East Suburbs Saint Lord Lane.


    This whole street is full of churches, and it is the most chaotic area in the entire Demon City.


    In such areas where people are mixed and difficult to find, those organizations that want to fish in troubled waters are the easiest to survive.


    Lin Ming and the others have been visiting the areas with heavy yin these days, but they have forgotten that the Holy Master Alley on the bright side is dark under the lights in a sense.


    Lin Ming had to clean up a computer, and Wang Yan and the others had already cleaned up.


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s go!"


    Lin Ming wanted to put the packed computer aside, and walked out with a mobile phone in his pocket.


    Wang Jing looked at Lin Ming, his brows were almost wrinkled into an earthworm, and he said with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you need to prepare?"


    Lin Ming looked back at him with a smile, and raised his cell phone.


    "Am I ready?"


    Wang Jing was even more unhappy.


    "Are you being too hasty? You have already checked it out. You should know that our opponents are not ordinary people. You should bring a mobile phone over there. It''s too arrogant!"


    arrogant?


    Isn''t that the characteristic of young people?


    Lin Ming shook his head.


    "This is so sloppy. There are many secrets hidden in the phone. Maybe you will need my help later."


    Lin Ming was deliberately ambiguous, and Wang Yan did not explain Lin Ming''s difference to those people, but just urged.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, be careful with long dreams at night!"


    Wang Jing looked at the eldest lady who interrupted her, and walked in front with her head unhappy.


    Gradually, Lin Ming and Wang Yan were pulled at the end, and the two walked slowly side by side.


    "Aren''t you going to tell them about my situation? You and them are getting **** off now!"


    Lin Ming was very mean-spirited, an invisible air flow surrounded the two of them, so that even the teenagers who were very close could not hear what he and Wang Yan said.


    "What is there to say, they don''t have the ability to judge themselves, so they are prepared to suffer losses."


    "If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t have to temporarily change our plans, it''s annoying!"


    Wang Yan did not hide her irritability at all.


    "You''d better let them do a big somersault, so that they know that there are people outside the world, there are days outside the sky, don''t always live in your own world every day, and feel that you are the best in the world!"


    "Ah¡ªthen we thought of going together, I''m still very skilled in this kind of business, leave it to me!"


    ¡­


    Church-lined in the eastern suburbs of Holy Main Lane.


    In the tortuous underground passage, a person is walking fast.


    Taking a closer look, isn''t that the uncle Wang who lost his message to the school?


    At this moment, he still has a little bit of middle-aged honesty, and his whole body exudes a sharpness that cannot be directly looked at.


    But other than that, he looked a little embarrassed.


    The clothes on his body were crooked, with some signs of damage, and even when he was moving fast, his right foot was abnormally limping.


    "Damn!"


    "Why is this place so big? Could it be that he hollowed out the entire ground!"


    Uncle Wang began to regret it at this time.


    Of course, he didn''t regret it, he didn''t listen to the eldest lady''s long-term advice, but regretted that he didn''t bring so many people.


    Even though he was very embarrassed at this time, he still firmly believed that as long as he brought enough people, he could cope with the current situation.


    In the hallway, there was the whirring of the wind.


    Uncle Wang took a sharp breath of fresh air and suddenly felt that something was not right.


    This aisle is located underground. Where does the wind come from, and where does the fresh air come from?


    So he actively stopped his footsteps and stepped back against the wall.


    His speed was quite fast, because at the position in front of him, a gray-black tentacle emerged from the crack in the wall and smashed that place viciously.


    "Damn!"


    "How did this thing come so fast!"


    Seeing this weird monster that had been entangled with him for nearly a whole day, Uncle Wang turned around and ran away.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to kill this monster, but the monster is a bit strange. After being killed, it will reunite and regroup soon, and even become stronger each time.


    This is completely inconsistent with the power system that Uncle Wang understands.


    ¡­


    When Uncle Wang, who had been missing for a long time, was in the underground of Holy Lord Alley, experiencing embarrassed chasing and escaping.


    Lin Ming and Wang Yan took it with him, and the Wang family''s children, who were not afraid of tigers, also arrived just in time.


    "There are so many churches here."


    Wang Yan looked at the row upon row of buildings and sighed.


    Lin Ming added psychologically, not only are there many churches, but there are also many mixed people, so the atmosphere is mixed, and those pure and huge Yin Qi are covered up like this. If it wasn''t for him standing here, I''m afraid it would be difficult to feel it.


    Wei is still far abroad, and he doesn''t know who is directly in charge of the organization that is entrenched in the magic capital. He is a wonderful person. Every place he looks for is beyond Lin Ming''s expectations.


    There was a hint of coldness in Lin Ming''s heart, and then there was a surge of excitement to meet his opponent.


    "Can we find it one by one now!"


    Wang Jing was eager to try, but was stopped by Lin Ming.


    "No, you continue to send messages."


    "Being so close, I can probably capture a little bit of location information."

 Chapter 1358： have their own ideas

    After he finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone in front of everyone, in front of everyone.


    On the surface, he is no different from the tourists who come here to visit and play. Even holding a mobile phone and constantly raising his head and lowering his head, he is no different from those teenagers who are fanatical about sharing their knowledge with friends.


    The Wang family''s arrogant sons looked at Lin Ming with complicated eyes. If it weren''t for them, they would have guessed the same as others if they knew that the text that they couldn''t read was slightly moved on Lin Ming''s beating mobile phone.


    without him.


    On the site suspected of being the enemy''s base camp, Liming''s behavior was tantamount to digging a wall in front of the master. He was able to do it so naturally and without any guilt, which made the group of fledgling disciples of the Wang family admiration.


    "This person surnamed Lin doesn''t seem to be so useless. It seems that he can make friends with the eldest lady. He really has some skills!"


    However, when many people realized the thoughts in their hearts, they suddenly had a little doubt, and couldn''t wait to leave their sight, pretending that nothing had happened.


    According to Lin Ming''s statement, Wang Jing kept posting messages without getting tired of it.


    "Alright? Alright?"


    In fact, at a certain moment, Lin Ming''s keen perception had already caught the huge Yin Qi that suddenly leaked out.


    This comes from the body''s instinct and the perception of changes in the surrounding airflow, which is faster than the mobile phone signal, but he didn''t say it, and he is more willing to sharpen the character of the boy.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, the freezing of three feet is not the cold of a day, this place is completely covered up, and I want to dig out something, but I don''t want to pay too much, how can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    "Let''s do it."


    However, just after he finished talking to Wang Jing, he turned his head and gave Wang Yan a wink.


    Wang Yan understood, took out her mobile phone, and saw that there was a new message on her mobile phone.


    "To the southwest, underground, the target is moving fast, and the current line is going southeast."


    Wang Yan shook her phone and said hello to Lin Ming.


    "Then I''ll go first and try my luck."


    But before she left, she didn''t forget to beat those who came out of the Wang family.


    "You just stay here obediently, don''t run around, if you dare to ruin my plan again, you don''t have to come out, I will send you back directly!"


    "One more thing, when I''m not here, I follow Mr. Lin''s instructions throughout the process. You do what he says and do, and there is no disobedience!"


    Originally, Lin Ming''s actions and his previous temperament that was different from ordinary people had reduced the resistance in the hearts of these young warriors, but Wang Yan''s strong order once again made them feel rebellious.


    Some people are even thinking about it.


    "Who can''t do superficial skills, I''ll leave after the eldest miss is gone!"


    "I admit that this surnamed Lin is indeed a bit capable, but he is not in the same system as us, why should we listen to him!"


    Naturally, Lin Ming clearly saw the eyebrows and eyes of these people. He didn''t even need to look at some people. Just through the changes in the aura around that person, he could guess what he was thinking.


    He was fiddling with his mobile phone, and the invisible air flowed by his side, like the most natural wind pouring into the huge building, supporting a huge net, covering the entire area in it.


    All this happened so quietly, so naturally, no one but the parties knew about it.


    ¡­


    Seeing Wang Yan''s figure leaving from a distance, Wang Jing put down the mobile phone in his hand, and said to Lin Ming in an arrogant tone that seemed to persuade him with good words, but was actually arrogant.


    "I don''t know how the eldest lady told you, but the target of this mission is no trivial matter. It''s a burden for you to go with us as an ordinary person. You should stay here honestly."


    "Are you going in alone? You don''t know where the person you''re looking for is yet?"


    Lin Ming nodded and seemed to agree with Wang Jing''s words, but quickly asked a question.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Jing was the first to let out a chuckle, and that voice was full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "Perhaps in your mind, the so-called high-tech is paramount, but in our system, technology is nothing but an existence that can be overthrown easily."


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, don''t look at us with your eyes, we naturally have a way to know where Uncle Wang is!"


    Wang Jing led his comrades to separate the teams and left, and before leaving, he looked at Lin Ming righteously.


    "Don''t let me know that you are making small reports with the eldest miss behind your back, otherwise you won''t have a peaceful life in the future. We can''t take action against the eldest lady, but it''s okay to deal with you."


    Lin Ming watched their backs leave and didn''t stop them, just shook his head and thought to himself.


    No matter how good education is, there will always be people who will hold back. This shows that the reversal of human nature by acquired education is still limited.


    In the beginning, people are inherently good.


    The sages are sincere and do not deceive me!


    ¡­


    Wang Jing and the others divided into groups in twos and threes, poured into the churches where people came and went, and watched around.


    Following Wang Jing were the best brothers he played on weekdays - Gong Hanyu and Gong Zeyu.


    The two followed behind Wang Jing in step, talking from left to right.


    "Let''s just leave, nothing will happen, right?"


    "Yeah, what if the surnamed Lin complained, the eldest lady really sent us back when she was angry, and it would be difficult for us to come up with it again!"


    Wang Jing looked at the two people who were nagging around him and said coldly.


    "What could be wrong?"


    "Don''t forget that we came out with a mission this time."


    "Uncle Wang has already told us about the suspected secret book of the Wang family. Once it is confirmed that it is true, whoever discovers it first will have the right to use it first. Don''t you want to become stronger?"


    The two brothers in the Gong family suddenly stopped talking.


    To become stronger is almost the most real thought in every martial artist''s heart.


    "The eldest lady told us three times before that this organization was dangerous. Why do you think Uncle Wang would risk his own life? Could it be that you really believe that Uncle Wang didn''t hear what the eldest lady said?"


    The corner of Wang Jing''s mouth evoked a mocking smile.


    "How is that possible, Miss, you''ve never been an alarmist. This time, he has repeatedly warned that he must have a reason. After hearing this, Uncle Wang sacrificed himself, isn''t it just to become stronger?"


    "That''s why we can''t stay there any longer!"


    "It''s safe to stay in place, but there''s definitely a chance that the measures will get stronger."


    Wang Jing said firmly.


    "A good practice method is enough to make a family take off quickly, and the first person to eat crabs must be the one who has made the most progress."


    "So we not only have to find Uncle Wang, but also get a piece of the pie."


    The scattered disciples of the Wang family have their own ideas, some are simple, some are profound.


    And the moment these thoughts appeared, Lin Ming, who was standing outside the long street, seemed to feel something.

 Chapter 1360： yin and yang retrograde

    Such shocking remarks completely made believers and priests who were immersed in their beliefs unable to believe them.


    They don''t believe that there are still people like this in the world who dare to despise the gods and the divine authority. This is a pollution to the pure land in their hearts.


    They did, as Lin Ming said, raised the torch of slaughter and prepared to burn the heretic to death.


    "This is a powerful demon, we can''t let him escape!"


    The priest raised the scriptures in his hand and raised his arms and shouted, and the believers behind him, whose expressions gradually became strange, also echoed.


    Little by little, they surrounded Lin Ming''s direction, like in a hunting field, wolves surrounded the weak and innocent lambs.


    But surrounded by them, Lin Ming, who was unmoved, was such a weak and innocent lamb!


    It was a male lion, a giant tiger, born to roar in the mountains and forests, and conquer the grasslands!


    Lin Ming went from standing still to moving in just one second.


    With a flick of his arm, he grabbed the person who was approaching him, and with a simple force, he lifted the person high up and threw it out.


    You must know that he just threw it out, but it was a normal adult man, weighing about 150 pounds.


    Such a person was thrown out lightly by him, as easily as throwing out a piece of paper. The priest stood behind the crowd and saw this scene, and his eyes were slowly covered by a strange emotion.


    Holding his own scriptures, he recited words, and if he got close, he could probably hear him chanting incantations to pray to the gods.


    "Please bring down the grace of the gods to punish the unforgivable demons on our believers."


    He read it over and over again, firmly believing that this would really be able to obtain the gift of the gods.


    In the middle of the crowd, he was clearly playing the game of throwing sandbags. At a certain moment, he felt the surging Yin Qi descending from the sky and scattered to the people around him.


    For this he curled his lips into a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve eaten this appetizer for a long time, and it''s a bit boring. It''s time to try the big meal!"


    From the moment he stepped into this church, he was certain that it must have something to do with the people hidden behind him, and he could smell the power of seeds in these people.


    His previous sarcasm angered him, just to see if he could force out the person behind him.


    Now it seems that the people behind him will not appear directly, but he has a special channel and can come to these people for a short time.


    Lin Ming could feel the changes in the atmosphere of the group of people surrounding him, but he was just not sure whether it was the coming of will or the infusion of pure yin.


    I have to say that it is worthy of being Hewei, a disgusting person in the same blood, and even the way is so similar.


    In the small church, all the believers were crowded together, their eyes were confused, but the emotions on their faces were extraordinarily excited, as if they had taken a psychotropic drug.


    A huge amount of yin qi came and distributed to everyone, and their surface did not change much, but their strength became much stronger.


    Some people rushed up and hugged Lin Ming''s waist, while others jumped down and dragged his legs, trying to tear him apart with brute force.


    In order to make a quick decision, Lin Ming did not hide his difference, his figure disappeared in the air and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, he pointed out, and outlined a huge yin and yang roulette in the air. The black swimming fish jumped out of the roulette, and flicked its tail happily around Lin Ming.


    When the fish turns, it represents a round of yin and yang.


    Lin Ming pointed his toes, and the whole person floated up and stood on the huge yin and yang roulette.


    At the same time, his figure once again appeared in the eyes of those believers who had lost their goals.


    They looked at Lin Ming, who appeared behind them at some point and was suspended in mid-air. They didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. They were just a brain, driven by the bursting and killing emotions in their minds, and rushed towards him .


    Lin Ming lowered his eyes.


    The original black and white eyes have also changed at this moment.


    His left eye is transparent milky white, and his right eye is pure black. Between the eyebrows between the two eyes, a small yin and yang disc is constantly spinning.


    This slight change made his whole body exude some kind of indescribable charm.


    And the eyes that have changed at this moment can also see more clearly the yin qi entangled in those believers and rushing towards him with their teeth and claws.


    The huge Yin Qi, like a huge pitch-black palm, slapped him fiercely.


    Lin Ming put his toes on the floating roulette under his feet, and turned it lightly, and the yin and yang moving forward on the roulette began to retrograde.


    Just at this moment, the huge dark palm also approached, and the huge Yin Qi was split by the retrograde roulette beside Lin Ming.


    "Yin and Yang are retrograde, turning Yin into Yang!"


    The yin qi was then swallowed by the yin and yang Pisces swimming around the roulette, and it was transformed into heaven and earth yang qi little by little.


    The constant stream of yin was dissipated and transformed into yang, and the atmosphere of the whole church began to become hot and masculine. The sunlight pouring down through the glazed tiles of the church seemed not as gloomy as it was at the beginning, but filled with a warm atmosphere. .


    "The yang energy is wanton, and the body is thin!"


    Lin Ming''s fingertips swam freely in the air, as if a paintbrush was drawing the abundant yang energy into the believers who were possessed by yin qi.


    Those believers who were filled with huge yin energy, some of them got out of control and became sober, and then they looked up and saw the mysterious realm that Lin Ming was surrounded by the pair of fish in mid-air.


    "God is above!"


    "I saw a real fairy!"


    "We Long Xia really have gods!"


    Someone knelt down with a plop.


    Under these circumstances, the person who knelt down is very leading, so there will be one person who will wake up later, and they will all knelt down.


    They are not very firm in their own reason, and under the impact of such a miraculous scene, they quickly completed the conversion of their beliefs.


    Lin Ming didn''t care about these believers who turned their faces and didn''t recognize gods, and even thought they were very troublesome.


    Just as he was about to speak, let these people out of the way, he went to track down the culprits behind the scenes, and his eyes saw the golden light that gathered from those people and slowly floated towards him.


    The golden light spots merged into his body, and Lin Ming felt that his soul seemed to be washed away by divine power, becoming more tenacious and solid.


    He frowned.


    It seems that these people are not useless, although it is not clear what the golden dots gathered from these people and floated towards him?


    But right now, he has got real benefits, and it would be a fool not to take advantage of it.


    Lin Ming suppressed his impatience. Seeing these benefits, he gave these people a little more patience. He coughed twice.


    "It''s alright, alright, I''m just an ordinary person, I don''t need to kneel and bow down, get up, do whatever you want, but remember it later, it''s not very safe here, don''t come again next time!"

 Chapter 1359： unforgivable

    The broad street still retains some ancient traces of the last century, and the stone road paved with wide bluestone still bears the imprint of time.


    The wind blew slowly from the street corner to the street, gently stroking everyone.


    Among all the living beings, there is one person who seems to be particularly favored by the breeze.


    The sweet aroma lingered around him, a gift from the wind.


    In addition, this wind is also mixed with inexplicable emotions, big and small.


    Joy, anger, remorse, hatred, all kinds of things, the tastes of the world, the world''s various forms, seem to be brewing in this wind, mixed into a pool of bitter and mellow wine, directly drunk people who drink.


    Lin Ming touched his dizzy head, and determined that the emotions that he had just sensed and quickly disappeared were not his own hysteria, but were real.


    The overwhelming emotional impact, even if the soul was as tough as him, was unstable for a moment, so that his body under the sun was illusory for a second at a certain moment.


    "Where did those emotions come from? Could it be..."


    Lin Ming rubbed his forehead in trouble and looked at the crowded crowd.


    If his guess is right, and those emotions really come from those around him, then he doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t even know why he can prove those emotions, just hope it''s not a bad thing.


    This sudden change interrupted his original ease and ease, causing him to involuntarily walk towards the church not far away.


    Since things have changed, it is better to fight quickly.


    Mingming followed the flow of people into the nearest church. The dome of the church is a multi-colored glass bowl, which reflects beautiful light when the sun shines.


    That beautiful light, like a beam of light, gathered on the statue in the middle of the church.


    The surrounding tourists and the priest of the church looked at the statue with pious eyes, and the fanatical author prayed.


    There was eagerness and longing in everyone''s eyes.


    Lin Ming''s eyes followed.


    Where is a normal statue above the church, it is clearly a faceless figure.


    In the national culture of Longxia, how can things that are like mountain spirits and wild monsters deserve to be worshipped by everyone?


    But no one who came and went, whether it was foreigners or native Longxia people, noticed that something was wrong.


    They closed their eyes and chanted the scriptures, and everyone had a happy smile on their faces, as if they had really received the blessing of the gods.


    This kind of cult-like scene, seeing Lin Ming''s physical discomfort, is also full of contempt.


    "Dear traveler, do you need any help? The merciful Lord will grant all your wishes!"


    A priest with a tall nose and broad eyes and loose blond hair came from the crowd, walked to Lin Ming, and spread the Lord''s teachings to him with a smile.


    Lin Ming put away the cold light in his eyes, turned his head and looked at the kind-hearted godfather as if he were an ordinary traveler.


    "Will the Lord really grant all my desires?"


    "Yes, when you devoutly believe in my lord, the gods will send grace."


    The godfather looked at Lin Ming as gentle as he was looking at a lost lamb.


    "Really? That''s great, I hope Zhu can help me fulfill my wish and kill my enemy!"


    Lin Ming smiled and looked at his godfather.


    The godfather changed to a more serious look.


    "Dear child, what have you encountered that made you feel so hostile?"


    "You know, when you''re praying with these negative emotions, you''re not religious enough."


    "It''s better to put down these sharp and dirty desires and put them into the arms of the Lord, and you will have eternal happiness."


    The godfather''s words were so eloquent and touching, but Lin Ming was unmoved.


    "No way, my enemy is flickering with deep hatred. He mutilated my wife and daughter, hurt my family, made me homeless, couldn''t return home, and didn''t kill him. My resentment is hard to dispel!"


    "Why don''t the godfather tell me, what should I do?"


    "Oh, dear child, I sympathize with your experience, but you should not let hatred fill your heart. When the devil of hatred occupies your heart, you will become a devil one day!"


    The godfather began to exaggerate, and even added some body language.


    If the person standing in front of him is a person who is not very mature or very stable, then it is estimated that he will easily lead him into endless self-blame.


    "Dear child, please protect yourself, don''t be invaded by hateful demons, please believe me and benevolent gods, those who hurt you will be punished one day!"


    Everyone standing beside the godfather smiled, as if they had heard the beautiful fairy music.


    Lin Ming looked at this harmonious scene, but wanted to smash them to pieces. He raised his voice and let out a series of laughter.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It turns out that the so-called gods who can satisfy all my wishes can only do this? In the face of those who hurt me, the gods advised me to tolerate giving up?"


    "Then why doesn''t the gods now punish those who do evil? Why should we let those of us who did not do evil kneel here to repent?"


    "Is this the grace of the gods? Is this the mystery of the church? I can''t understand it!"


    "Could it be that the gods are not omnipotent?!"


    Lin Ming''s shocking remarks made believers serious.


    The kind-hearted godfather just now almost turned into a demon in Ukiyo-e.


    "Devil! Devil, your heart has been eroded by the devil!"


    "You are not worthy of the grace of the gods, you will live in hatred and regret all your life!"


    "Hell is your final destination!"


    "Get rid of this blasphemous man!"


    A voice higher than a sad voice stabilized the emotions of the believers. They united and looked at Lin Ming with a cloudy look.


    Countless pairs of eyes open as if on the same body and one will, and the grand singing sings of judgment.


    "The blasphemy is unforgivable!"


    "The blasphemy is unforgivable!"


    "The blasphemy is unforgivable!"


    The sound was neater and louder, and it gradually resounded in Lin Ming''s ears.


    "Shouting and shouting after a little doubt, the gods you believe in are just like that!"


    Lin Ming smiled.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "If your **** really exists, then he must be a cowardly god!"


    "Indiscriminate shouting and killing, controlling and manipulating believers, he is more like a devil than me!"


    "Come on, come on, let me see how you''re going to punish me, the blasphemer!"


    "Do you want to continue to be patient? Or take your torches and burn me to death!"


    Lin Ming smiled, and the cracked smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more **** and gorgeous.


    "Why don''t we compare it!"


    "Look, you burn me faster, or I shred your gods faster!"

 Chapter 1361： Longxia masses

    "Okay, okay, Immortal, you are right, I also feel that this place is very evil, and I don''t know how it came here in the first place!"


    "Yes, logically speaking, I wouldn''t believe this. It must be the people in this place who bewitched me. Fortunately, there are immortals to save us."


    "Fairy! Fairy! Can you send us back! I''m a little scared now, I feel like there are monsters everywhere!"


    "Yes, yes, god, you can save people to the end, I will definitely worship you when I go back!"


    These people already believed in Lin Ming''s identity as an immortal, and they gave full play to the characteristics of Longxia people''s broken mouths, and began to complain about the deception they suffered over and over again.


    Lin Ming was very tired listening to these people''s complaints.


    He now finally understands the joke he saw on the Internet before: Longxia does not rest in peace.


    The golden light spots floating out of these people are indeed useful to him, but these broken mouths are really uncomfortable.


    "God, god, what do you think of this person?"


    Lin Ming was shutting himself up when suddenly the broken-mouthed believers came over, pressing one person in unison.


    "God, it''s this person who deceived us here."


    The godfather who had just received Lin Ming in the church was crushed to the ground in a twisted posture.


    If it wasn''t for these sects, who pressed him over, Lin Ming would have forgotten, when did this person disappear secretly.


    "God, he not only deceived us here, but also deceived us a lot of money. This matter can''t be ignored!"


    "By the way, he cheated us of money, we can go to the police and arrest him first!"


    "Someone in my family is a lawyer, you can help sue him!"


    Everyone started chatting and discussing, and in the blink of an eye, the immortals they had newly recognized were thrown aside. Lin Ming looked at their harmonious appearance, both angry and funny.


    how to say?


    No matter how long it takes, the masses of Longxia are probably unique among the ethnic groups in the world. They have unprecedented cohesion, and many things will choose to be dispatched together.


    As a result, if you hit one person, it is very likely that you will attract a group of people. No, this priest may have stabbed a big basket.


    Lin Ming is happy to see this.


    No matter what Wei and the people behind him have to do, how peculiar energy they have, in the final analysis some of their activities are still attached to the real world.


    And the real world no longer belongs to the warriors, but to these diligent ordinary people.


    Lin Ming suddenly had an idea, if he mobilized these ordinary people to drive out these religions, would it be possible to limit Wei''s expansion to a great extent?


    This idea has been formed in his mind, and it can''t be let go. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible.


    As a result, Lin Ming made the energy in his body look even more illusory and ethereal, like the immortals recorded in the classical scriptures.


    Since we want to drive out Wei and them, who are also religious organizations, what is more interesting than becoming a religion yourself?


    "Don''t be impatient!"


    Lin Ming let the airflow spread his voice to every part of the air, and when he heard it in the ears of ordinary people, he felt deafening.


    Now these talents realized that the **** standing in front of them immediately turned his head and stared at him with bright eyes.


    "God, if we don''t believe in this fake **** in the future, we will believe in you. Tell us how we should deal with these liars!"


    Lin Ming pretended to put another ring of light around him, making him look even more sacred.


    He stretched out his hand in the void to face the godfather''s direction, grabbed it lightly, and a dense black seed drilled out of the godfather''s body and landed in his palm.


    When he did all this, he did not avoid these ordinary people, but let them see it generously, and slowed down his movements so that they could see more clearly.


    "I have taken away the things that are different from ordinary people in him, and now he is an ordinary person."


    "Next, let the laws of normal order punish him."


    After Lin Ming finished speaking, he controlled his body to be illusory in the air, and then walked through the crowd.


    How can this wonderful sight not make ordinary people feel surprised and surprised, they all blushed excitedly.


    "My dear, I really met an immortal today, I''m really lucky!"


    "It is true that we are lucky, but we are unlucky again. I am afraid that we will be deceived by this little cub and go bankrupt. Let''s report it now, and we must let the police arrest him and educate him well! "


    Some of the more impatient people even kicked the priest.


    Lin Ming stood not far from them, maintaining a certain distance without hesitation, watching them call the police, and finally being taken away by the whistling police car, and then he left with confidence.


    After all, he has accepted the benefits of these people, so he has to do something practical.


    After these people had completely left, Lin Ming walked back to the church that had been sealed by the police. He walked through the door like a wisp of breeze, floating in water waves.


    When he came to the dark church, he smiled around the faceless figure enshrined above the church.


    "Believers, it should be a very important resource for you, or else you wouldn''t take the risk to develop here, since that''s the case..."


    Lin Ming said, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Your followers are very good, why don''t you leave them all to me, I will take good care of them!"


    Lin Ming thought about it in his heart.


    The group of people who just left, at least thirty or fifty, do not know how the departure of these thirty or fifty believers will have a great impact on the people behind the scenes.


    If the influence is big, he will probably follow the vines to find them, and it will save him to find them one by one. If it is not big, then he has some new ideas to lead snakes out of their holes.


    The smile on Lin Ming''s face became brighter and brighter.


    But usually his opponents will be miserable and miserable.


    ¡­


    In the deep cave, black and red light flickered constantly.


    In the faint twilight, one could see the shadow of the behemoth waving countless tentacles.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s just to catch one person, haven''t you caught it yet!"


    The clear human voice is intertwined with the monster''s neighing, making the listeners can''t wait to cover their ears.


    "God is above, that person is a bit powerful, and a few people we sent in the past are opponents."


    "I heard that that person is the elder of the Wang family''s own family. This time he is here to investigate our practice problem!"


    "Wang family?!"


    "Which royal family!"


    The monster in the cave seemed to be very surprised, and the sound became louder, causing the whole room to tremble.


    "That''s right, it''s the Wang family that is also called the top of the ancient martial arts forces!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect it to be a member of the Wang family!"


    "This is a God-given opportunity, stop chasing him, drive him in my direction!"


    "I keep him useful!"

 Chapter 1362： Underground Twin Cities

    Among the streets lined with churches, the disciples of the Wang family began to look for them.


    But as time went by, after getting nothing, their mood became restless.


    "Did that person lie to us, and now I can''t find anything!"


    Someone started to complain.


    As the leader of these people, Wang Jing is still a little brainy. Although he is very anxious, he can still analyze it rationally at this time.


    "It''s not very similar. There are many churches here. It''s a little out of place."


    "If the magic capital really has a place that can accommodate a larger organization and is not suspected by others, it is probably here."


    "Besides, that person has no reason to target us."


    Wang Jing looked at the people coming and going in the church and said.


    "Look for it again!"


    "It really doesn''t work, let''s go back to find that person and let him help us."


    "The most important thing now is Uncle Wang''s safety. It doesn''t matter if we are wronged at all!"


    Wang Jing thought very well, but these people have such a big goal, and they don''t hide their purpose at all. At this time, they have been secretly targeted by people in the dark.


    Everything, decorated in an extraordinarily prosperous underground city.


    The man with the pattern tattooed on his arm is holding a cigarette in his hand, and his eyes are fierce.


    "You said, a group of little **** with raw faces came outside, looking like they were looking for someone?"


    Standing in front of the man was a man in the standard attire of a church priest. He nodded and bowed to the strong man with flower arms.


    "Yes, it appeared not long ago, and it has been seen in several places."


    "Then what do you mean, these few have something to do with the people in my hands?"


    The strong man with flower arms narrowed his eyes, and there was a fierce light in his eyes, which made him look even more difficult to mess with.


    "I''m not very clear, but the origins of those people are unknown, so I''m just warning you, Brother Tang."


    Tang Dajin looked at the priest and waved him away.


    "Okay, I know about this. If it''s really aimed at us, I''ll remember your benefits after it''s over."


    After the priest left nervously, Tang Dajin let out a sigh of relief.


    "An eventful autumn!"


    "I''d rather see who makes me unhappy."


    ...


    Also in the category of dungeons.


    Uncle Wang once again dodged the tentacles that attacked him, and quickly squatted on the ground to take a breath.


    Those things often came out of the wall, so Uncle Wang didn''t dare to lean against the wall now, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, something would come out from behind him.


    "This place is wicked!"


    Uncle Wang looked around.


    If it wasn''t for his personal experience, he really didn''t want to believe that there was such a large dungeon in the underground of the Demon City, and it didn''t seem to have been built recently.


    However, according to his observations these days.


    This dungeon, which is located below the street of the church, is divided into two extremely divided parts.


    The above part is an entertainment-based dungeon, involving gambling, obscenity and other industries that are not allowed by real laws, and it is also related to modern civilization.


    But down.


    The styles of buildings have changed.


    The architectural style of the upper floor is a splendid human structure, but the buildings below are mostly composed of blocks of boulders and caves, which look natural.


    But Uncle Wang is rich in experience. He knew that some stones did not belong to the realm of the magic city at all. Someone must have transported them from other places to build this underground city.


    But who is it?


    Who would spend so much effort to build such an ancient-style dungeon.


    Uncle Wang even suspected that this dungeon was not originally a dungeon, but a city on the ground. It was just too old and was gradually buried with the movement of the earth''s crust. The entertainment city on the upper floor was the latest construction.


    In this way, it can also explain why the changes between the upper and lower layers are so great.


    Uncle Wang also had a bold idea. This dungeon might have belonged to the Wang family. How else could there be a practice method that was suspected of the Wang family?


    You must know that things like exercises have been very private since ancient times, and it is impossible for them to leak.


    During this time Uncle Wang rested, he had already thought about a lot of things, but the only thing he didn''t expect was to leave.


    This dungeon is so special, and there is a practice that is suspected to be of the Wang family. If you leave this time, you will not know when you will find it next time.


    Uncle Wang is not willing to give up this opportunity.


    And don''t look at him, although he looks very embarrassed now, but his body is only slightly injured, and he is more disgusted by those tentacles that don''t know when they will appear.


    After a short rest, Uncle Wang felt that his energy was almost recovered, so he began to explore inside.


    When exploring deeper places, Uncle Wang did not forget to send a message to several Wang family disciples to explain his trend and progress.


    If something really happened to him, this information could be quickly tracked and become his hope of survival.


    Uncle Wang thought so, but he didn''t know that in such a place surrounded by strong Yin Qi, ordinary equipment could no longer fulfill the mission of delivering messages.


    The news that he thought was sent out has actually gone to the bottom of the sea.


    In the dimly lit stone wall, there was suddenly a slight noise.


    "Tick tock..."


    The sound was like the sound of a drop of water falling on the ground.


    Uncle Wang suddenly stood up and looked out.


    However, the sound disappeared like a dream, but there were dense walking sounds from the direction Uncle Wang came from.


    "Quick, right here, don''t let him run away, everyone keeps chasing, that person is dying!"


    It turned out that the soldiers behind him had arrived.


    Uncle Wang heard the voices of these people, which were surprisingly loud. He glanced back in disgust, followed the direction and walked into the darker part of the stone layer.


    After Uncle Wang left for a while, a large group of people holding lighting equipment finally walked to the place where Uncle Wang had stayed before.


    "Brother, there are traces here, that person rested here before!"


    Someone found a little trace of Uncle Wang''s crouching down.


    The headed person looked at the dark and unknown stone layer, and slowly retreated with his own people.


    "Okay, according to the position of Lord God, he has approached the road to the sky, and we will have nothing to do next!"


    The leader waved his hand.


    "You all go back and have a good rest! Everyone has worked hard today. When I go back, I will give you credit to the gods."


    A group of people left happily.


    Only when the leader left, he inadvertently glanced at the corner covered with stones, and then followed behind the crowd.


    After everyone left, Uncle Wang walked out from the corner covered by stones, looking at the direction where those people were leaving, there was a little doubt in his eyes that could not be resolved.


    "Did he find me just now?"


    "What a sharp perception!"


    "However, why didn''t you get me out? Those words sounded like they were told to me, so I didn''t want to go inside!"


    Uncle Wang was in trouble and couldn''t make up his mind for a while.

 Chapter 1363： as prey

    As far as the eyes can see above his head, there are densely packed black tentacles that are constantly wriggling.


    On each tentacle, a pair of ferocious and evil eyes are open.


    Uncle Wang, who was staring at these tentacles, only felt a tingling pain in his mind and eyes, and he almost went blind.


    Now he finally didn''t have to find out what the dripping liquid was, and there was only one word left in his mind.


    "run!"


    Extreme danger shrouded his heart like a needle stick, making him run towards the direction of the water quickly.


    At this time, there was a little regret in his heart.


    If only I had followed the advice in the first place.


    Humans are more terrified of the unknown.


    Not only because of the unknown, but in most cases beyond the limits of human imagination, but also because without knowing any information about them, there is no way to find the gate to subdue them.


    So in this case, the first reaction of even the strongest person is to run away.


    Thirty-six moves are the best.


    The top of the head was still dripping with sticky liquid, and the liquid became denser and denser, almost like a small rain.


    Uncle Wang''s body was covered with sticky liquid, exuding an increasingly strong stench, and I don''t know if it was his illusion.


    His body became heavier and heavier as the new fluid poured on him.


    The most terrifying thing is that when he went back along the way he came, the route was not quite right.


    He remembered that he didn''t go deep enough because he was cautious, but he had been running at full speed for several minutes now, but he still didn''t see the small hole when he came.


    Panic welled up in his mind, and the bad guess was almost fulfilled.


    The location of the entrance has changed, and the entire route has also changed. Where is the exit? No way to know.


    Uncle Wang wiped the sticky liquid on his face, and the extremely terrifying aura spread from his body, like an awakened beast.


    Spiritual power woven into an invisible film on his body, isolating those dripping liquids.


    Uncle Wang raised his head again, this time after he was mentally prepared, he seemed much calmer.


    "Let me see what the **** you are!"


    Panic and anger are intertwined and constantly changing.


    Uncle Wang, who has been pampered for many years and has not experienced such an embarrassing situation for a long time, has moved his true self.


    I saw his toes stomping **** the ground, and an invisible wave erupted from the place where his toes touched the ground. With this burst of power, Uncle Wang rose directly into the air.


    The dense tentacles also pressed down from the air and met Uncle Wang in mid-air.


    Those tentacles that looked very tough were no match for Uncle Wang''s fist, and they were directly annihilated into powder.


    But there were too many tentacles, some of them had just been cut off, and others rushed up with their claws and claws, and surrounded him densely.


    Uncle Wang was surrounded by the dense tentacles, as if he was about to lose his vitality in the next moment.


    However, this time he took out his weapon.


    Don''t look at Uncle Wang''s appearance, but he is not a good-natured person who can survive in the Wang family. He is holding a very ferocious-looking hammer in his hand.


    The Wang family is different from the Xie family. The way they walk is similar to that of Longdao. They are both the way of body training, and their weapons are more open and closed, but there are still few people like Uncle Wang who are a hammer.


    There are some rumors in the Wang family that Uncle Wang had learned the skill of striking iron from Blacksmith Wei before, so he only used a hammer.


    Of course, these rumors have no effect on the current battle situation.


    When Uncle Wang''s hammer was taken out, he held it in his hand and smashed it all over the place.


    The huge hammer smashed into the layers of tentacles, directly smashing a big hole out of the densely packed tentacles.


    The people behind the tentacles are also a little depressed.


    Although there are many tentacles, they are not inexhaustible without disappearing, and it is all its energy that is lost when it is broken.


    These tentacles themselves are following the path of the control system, but they have encountered a reckless man like the Wang family who is indiscriminately hammering. Before the control is completed, they are uprooted, and the angry behind the scenes is itchy.


    "Idiot! Fool!"


    Uncle Wang didn''t know that the people behind the scenes were so angry with him that his situation was not very safe.


    After the hammer swept out, it did clear a large area for him to be active, but the dense tentacles around the periphery surrounded it again. From a distance, the tentacles seemed to be endless, giving people endless psychological pressure.


    "Can''t this thing be eliminated?"


    When people are always weak, they will inevitably become prisoners of these tentacles.


    Uncle Wang felt that he couldn''t let things develop to that point, so he picked up the hammer and started smashing in one direction.


    Since he didn''t know how many tentacles there were, he would smash in one direction, and he could always find a way out.


    ¡­


    The battle between Tentacle and Uncle Wang under the dungeon is unknown to others.


    The splendid entertainment venues on the rock formations are telling the prosperity and luxury of the magic city every night.


    The people who came and went were in pairs, laughing and scolding, so happy, men and women were all like a game of the world.


    The serious-looking Lin Ming stepped into the Golden Cave Casino and inadvertently attracted the eyes of some people and was stared at the prey.


    There are some fine lines at the corners of her eyes, but the woman with the same charm waved to the man beside her.


    "See? That little guy over there should be new here. It''s not a big problem to help me check his details, so he brought it to me."


    "Sister Sun, that guy is ugly, is there anything worthy of your attention?"


    The charming woman, covering her bright red lips, smiled softly, like a trembling flower branch.


    "What do you know?"


    "The little guy''s face is indeed quite ordinary, but he has a good figure."


    "According to my eyesight, I can play for a long time on the bed..."


    The woman said and licked her lips lightly, looking at Lin Ming''s eyes, like a hungry female beast.


    Lin Mingzheng was observing the area distribution of this dungeon that he had not yet set foot in, and he never imagined that other women would be used as prey.


    He was stepping into this gold-selling cave, when he was stopped by a man before he took a few steps.


    "This is the first time this gentleman came here to play. He looks a little confused. Why don''t I introduce you to a good place?"


    The attitude of the person who came was too familiar, which made Lin Ming look sideways slightly.


    He hardly had to think about it to understand that this man had come with a purpose.


    Could it be that his trace was discovered, or that the person behind the scenes had sensed his breath, and Lin Ming became vigilant.


    The man standing in front of him smiled slightly when he saw Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Although the young man in front of him is indeed not very eye-catching, his eyes are full of brilliance, not like ordinary people.


    The man understood a little, why an old Jianghu like Sister Sun fell in love with Lin Ming at a glance, and even couldn''t wait for him to recruit people.

 Chapter 1364： Keep going forward

    Not knowing the exact intention of the other party for the time being, Lin Ming chose to hold his ground.


    "It''s really my first time here and I''m a little unfamiliar with it, but this gentleman, are you too enthusiastic about me? We don''t seem to know each other?"


    Lin Ming calmly looked at the man in front of him.


    About 30 years old, his facial features are handsome and handsome, and his body is well maintained, but there is a powdery air on his body that makes Lin Ming feel a little uncomfortable.


    When those eyes looked at people, they looked and scrutinized without knowing it, as if they were figuring out how much other people were worth.


    Lin Ming can tell that the man in front of him may be a little powerful, and he is not similar to the spokesperson behind the huge organization he imagined.


    Even this man didn''t have the breath of a martial artist, which made him a little unpredictable.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Yin Sheng."


    "It''s true that we don''t know each other right now, but maybe we''ll get to know each other later."


    "Since everyone comes to play together, don''t be so restrained. I also like you more pleasing to the eye, and I want to show you insights."


    Yin Sheng waved his hand and smiled kindly.


    Lin Ming did not continue.


    "Is that so? I''m sorry, I don''t want to have excessive contact with Mr. Yin, I just want to play with myself."


    "Besides, I don''t think I can play with Mr. Yin. The powdery air on Mr. Yin''s body makes me a little breathless. I don''t like it."


    Lin Ming bluntly stated his preferences. Yin Sheng, who was standing in front of him, was rejected so bluntly, and the smile on his face could not be hung up.


    "Children, are you too crazy, don''t know where this is?"


    Yin Sheng''s words were already mixed with some displeasure and threats.


    It seems that it is not the people behind this organization. The people behind the organization should not send such stupid people to test him. Lin Ming has already made up his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are arrogant or not."


    Said to avoid him and prepare to go.


    Yin Sheng was a little jealous of that Miss Sun when he saw Lin Ming, but now seeing that Lin Ming still doesn''t give him face, the old hatred and the new hatred are put together.


    "Go? Did I let you go?"


    Yin Sheng gave a wink to a few people around him. Those people knew how to block Lin Ming''s way. Before Lin Ming could make any move, a voice came from beside him.


    "What''s the matter? Who gave you the courage to treat my honored guest like this."


    There was a disdainful arrogance and a hint of playfulness in the soft voice.


    Lin Ming turned his head, and from the woman who was slowly approaching, he noticed a little bit of aura belonging to a warrior.


    It seems that this one is the one who stopped him.


    The closer Sister Sun got to Lin Ming, the more she felt that this inconspicuous-looking man suited him.


    She even felt that there was a faint smell on the man''s body that attracted her and made her keep getting closer.


    If Lin Ming knew what he was thinking, he would probably tell him that Ruo Wu''s smell was the smell of aura and had nothing to do with gender.


    "This little brother is really embarrassed. I just want to make friends with you, but they may have misunderstood it. I mean that I don''t have a good attitude towards you. I will help you teach them a lesson."


    As Sister Sun said, the cup in her hand was just smashed out. The person who was hit by his cup fell to his knees directly on the ground, and blood splattered on the place where he was hit.


    The man who was smashed to the ground didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Let you see a joke."


    Sister Sun still smiled brightly, and she didn''t seem to feel that her actions were wrong at all, and the other people present didn''t show any strange expressions on their faces. It was obvious that their thoughts were the same as Sister Sun''s.


    The man who fell to the ground was not an object in their eyes, but an animal that could be bought and sold at will.


    Lin Ming was going to leave here directly, no matter what happened here, but when he saw this scene, he stopped.


    In the long river of time, there was indeed a long period of time when people of high authority treated ordinary people as livestock and drove them like slaves.


    But that was a long time ago. Lin Ming didn''t expect to see such a scene in today''s technologically advanced world. People are not people, and dogs are not dogs. It''s absurd and ridiculous.


    The people behind this organization have given some people the supreme ability, but these people who have acquired the ability do not have the moral character to match it, so with them as the center, the social order in a small area begins to collapse.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, what a cruel word.


    Seeing all this, Lin Ming felt that his heart was hurt.


    The progress of society and the progress of science and technology do not make the tragedy that once happened to repeat itself again.


    He has always been on the side of justice and peace.


    The raging anger in his heart is declaring that if anyone wants to destroy this justice and peace, then Lin Ming will definitely tear him to pieces.


    Lin Ming stopped, bent over and pulled the person on the ground up.


    "You are a person, not a dog. You must learn to resist when you are beaten."


    "If you don''t resist, I''ll teach you."


    Lin Ming picked a piece of sharp glass from the pile of broken wine glasses on the ground and stuffed it into the palm of the man who was still swinging.


    "You treat him how he treats you. You are both human, and you have the right and qualification to avenge him."


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the onlookers all laughed.


    Sure enough, it is a young man who does not understand the unspoken rules of the darkness of this world.


    In the dark corner, the strong always reigns supreme, the weak have no rights and freedom, and being trampled is the only mission they were born with.


    Perhaps pleasing the strong is also one of their trivial values.


    Most people, most mature adults, are tacitly aware of such dark laws, and still only young people who are fledgling with blood, because there is only peace and justice in this world.


    These people did not stop, and even looked at this scene with a look of good drama.


    Of course they won''t stop them. Young people with peace and justice in their hearts, full of sunshine, should be swallowed up by darkness and shattered bit by bit. Such a good show is wonderful and can bring them supremacy. of pleasure.


    Sister Sun even looked at Lin Ming with a good temper and smiled.


    "Baby, you may not understand the rules here, but I like you very much. I forgive you for your arrogance to me."


    "As long as you come to me obediently, I can forgive you for being rude just now."


    The people around were laughing, but Lin Ming didn''t laugh, nor did the man standing beside him holding broken glass with trembling hands.


    "Why don''t you dare to resist? Or not?"


    Lin Ming walked up to the man and spoke to him softly.


    "If not, I''ll teach you."


    Saying that, he raised the man''s arm with his hands, made his hands flat, and pushed the man forward from behind.


    "It''s very simple, just move forward is enough, keep moving forward!"